《After Returning Home, the Crown Prince’s Concubine’s Vest Could No Longer Be Hidden!》 Chapter 1 Abandoned like a piece of shoes Chapter 1: Abandoned During the Yongyou period, the winter began, and the water on Guannan Road caused no harvest of particles. The hungry people in Qizhou, Qingzhou and other places traveled thousands of miles north, and countless hungry people were killed and frozen to death. This year''s winter avenue came very early. After a night of fine snow, crystal white frost was hung on the leaves of the plants and trees, and a thin layer was also laid on the ground. It was a little brighter. At the entrance of Xiaofu Village, a group of villagers who were on high alert were gathered, holding wooden sticks and hoes, staring at the group of ragged refugees opposite. Both sides pushed each other and clamored loudly. On the dirt **** not far from the entrance of the village, several carriages were quietly parked on one side, and five or six women were gathered around a circle of fires to eat tea and chat. "I want me to tell you that on this cold day, we shouldn''t have come out to pick up this Miss Yu." Hongwei glanced at the noisy entrance of the village, blunt her mouth in disgust, turned her head and changed to another smiling face to please her. He looked at a middle-aged woman with a long face. "Madam, do you think so? You''ve been tired all the way." Madam Hu raised her eyelids and looked at her, picked up the tea and drank slowly, "Don''t forget that Miss Yu is the real lady in the governor''s house." "Oh, who doesn''t know this?" Hongwei smiled contemptuously, "It''s said that she was a legitimate lady from the governor''s house, but she has a strong fate. She ran into the princess''s mother and was thrown into the village for more than ten years to fend for herself. If it weren''t for this old man On the 60th birthday of my wife, I occasionally read half of her sentence. God knows if she will be taken back in this life." "Not." Another old lady surnamed Fang touched, with a disdainful look on her face, "She is the old saying goes, a lady with a body and a girl. She has a despicable fate and should be criticized by others!" Hongwei smiled and added some hot water to Madam Hu and Madam Fang, "That girl was abandoned in the village since she was three years old. Who wouldn''t know that there was no place for her to stay in the mansion for so many years?" Then he **** his mouth at the entrance of the village with the torch below, "Mums, can she deal with this?" Madam Hu said softly, "Will you go over and take a look at it. Go and call the guards in the mansion and let''s go down to watch the fun together." Several maids giggled and helped Madam Hu and Madam Fang get up and headed towards the entrance of the village where the more he was getting more and more violent. At that time, many refugees surrounded Xiaofu Village broke through the fences temporarily set up by the villagers and rushed towards the village like crazy. "Everyone goes into the village to grab it together! What are we afraid of if we have nothing left! As long as we can break through, are we afraid of not having enough food to eat?" "Big Head Brother is right! Everyone is fighting!" Village chief Chen Funong took all the strong men in the village, chasing them with sweat, shouting, "Everyone, calm down! Don''t be confused when you are impulsive!" "Everyone, everyone!" He shouted at the top of his lungs, but who could pay attention to him at this moment. All the refugees who rushed into the village were red and followed Big Head to the largest house in the village. "Look at it! This farmer looks the most spacious and wealthy, and must be a rich family! You don''t have to be polite to them, take it!" The big-headed brother shouted "take" and shouted the momentum of trying to drive the mountains. All the refugees who followed him felt a boiling blood. Just as I was about to open the main door with my feet, I heard a slight "creak" sound, and the gate of the courtyard opened by itself. The morning light is hazy. A girl in plain clothes and light clothes stood quietly and looked light-hearted. The black silk is picked up with a thin green bamboo. The dark lacquer eyes were flowing, and a coolness flashed by at once, which made the refugees who were surging with blood inexplicably raise a trace of crisis, and they couldn''t help but take a step back half a step. She was obviously just an ordinary girl, but just standing there and looking at her, she gave people a feeling of flowing in the mountains and mountains. It seems like taking the front half is endless blasphemy. Seeing that everyone was not moving, Big Head Brother couldn''t help but raise his arms and shout, "What are you waiting for? Rush!" "I''ll rush after thinking about it, don''t take ignorance as fearlessness." The girl''s tone was cold, she raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes fell on the big-headed brother''s face, and slowly moved down. Seeing this, Big Head Brother shrank his neck and hurriedly covered his face with random ships on his face, and his eyes dodged and did not dare to touch him. Yu Linlang moved a small step away, turned his gaze to the refugees, and said lightly, "You are rushing, stealing and robbing, and the nature of yourselves is completely different." "You used to be displaced refugees, but now you want to become bandits and become disgusting bandits. Are you trying to challenge the laws of the Great Qi and become enemies of the entire Great Qi?" The sound was neither high nor low nor fast nor slow, but it was like a basin of ice water, pouring on everyone''s body, causing the blood trembling in everyone''s bones to cool a little. When the big head brother saw that the situation seemed to be very unfavorable to his side, he hurriedly instigated him again, "Silly, what are you waiting for? The mountains of gold and silver are placed in front of you, big fish and meat are waiting for you to enjoy! Just show a little courage , as long as you think, everything is yours! "Listen to Big Head Brother! We are almost starving to death, so why bother with so much!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The law does not blame everyone! If you are not talking about this little girl, let''s go with her and take her down first." Several people followed the big-headed brother forward without hesitation, and their eyes flashed, and they were about to throw themselves into the girl standing upside down in front of the door. Yu Linlang curled the corner of her lips and called out softly, "Jiujin, beat me! Those leading dogs barking, break their legs first and then discuss the others." Suddenly, a girl with round face and pink cheeks jumped off the roof, holding a red fire stick in her hand, and smashed it at Big Head Brother and others without saying a word. The stick that burned until it turned red seemed to have eyes, and only knocked on the legs of Big Head Brother and the others who were leading the clamor. The hot fire sticks "grown" the skin on the person''s body, causing the brothers to run away with their heads in their arms. After a few strokes, the big-headed brother and the others were knocked to the ground by the little girl, and several dog legs were broken. Jiujin swung the fire stick and turned around, then kicked the big-headed brother''s chest and stomped him out a mouthful of old blood. Seeing this, the onlookers were so scared that they quickly scattered and retreated with their expressions of horror. "The law does not punish the public, and it is never an excuse to violate the law and discipline." Yu Linlang spoke out lightly, and his gaze flashed across the people in front of him. "I know that most of you are deceived and exploited by villains, so you get angry and robbed the village." "Now, identify the leader, and when the county government office arrives, hand over the person who is provoking trouble." Yu Linlang stared at the many refugees in front of him, "This matter has nothing to do with you." "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman is sowing the disagreement!" Bigheaded brother was stepped on the ground and couldn''t get up, so he could only scream with his face on his face. "Take off his clothes! Let everyone present see clearly." Datou was shocked and shouted wildly, "Let go, I will let go, you dare, you!" "Sweep." The ragged outer shirt was torn and broke, revealing a tiny cotton cloth-inlaid silk-edged inner jacket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Unusual Chapter 2 Ordinary All the refugees present opened their eyes wide and showed an incredible look. The wind slept in the open, wandering around for thousands of miles. None of the hungry people were covered in rags, and they didn''t even have a decent coarse linen. This man was actually wearing a cotton lining, and his hair was lifted up by Jiujin and exposed his face. He was also very tender and tender. He is not worried when pretending to be poor, and only uses his random hair to cover most of his face. At this time, he brushed away his messy hair and saw that his face was quite moist and shiny, with no similarity to the pale and thin refugees. "Are you from Qizhou?" The refugees asked angrily. "What are you doing in our team?" "Scammer!" The refugees clamored, "Girl, there was him just now, he, and the others, and they all encouraged us to come in and grab things!" "That''s right! The lady is right! We are just being used by others to commit such a fool!" "Miss is kind-hearted and hopes to let us go. We are willing to identify these people! They are malicious and coercive and tempting everyone to enter the village to rob!" A hint of panic flashed in Big Head''s eyes. He was worried that he could not break free from Jiujin''s hands, so he could only shout at the top of his throat, "I''m not, don''t blame me!" "Isn''t it? Didn''t you deliberately instigate? Didn''t you mix in the crowd of refugees and take the opportunity to make trouble? Didn''t you fan the flames and clamor for everyone?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You are obviously not a refugee in Qizhou, but you have ulterior motives to mix in the group of refugees." "Weizhou Prefecture was ordered to accept refugees. Originally, they were able to settle down along the official road and go all the way to Weizhou Prefecture. Why did they turn a big turn and come to our small village in Xiaxian?" "The refugees in Qizhou are thousands of miles away. Can they know about our remote village? Unless... someone with ulterior motives leads it." The refugees suddenly realized, and they accused them both angry and hated. "That''s right! It''s them!" "We were attracted by these people!" Some tired elderly women hugged the child and cried bitterly. They are already so miserable. Why are there still people who are so vicious and actually use them to make trouble? What is their intention? "It was Datou said! He said that there would be more than ten days to go to Weizhou Prefecture! We were short of water and food. If there was no supply, we would definitely starve to death!" "Yes! I can testify too! Datou and his friends have been talking. There is a small Fu Village that is very close to us, so everyone can take a break from the way. The village is rich, maybe there is extra food to provide for it. Everyone." "Scheming guy! Everyone is so miserable, you still want to deceive us!" "Fight, beat them to death!" The big-headed guy looked panicked and quickly reached out to cover his head. At the same time, he was overturned by several people and trampled on the ground to vent his anger. Jiujin retreated silently behind his lady, hugged his arms and sneered. On that side, Madam Hu and Madam Fang came with a group of guards, and happened to run into a hurry with the village chief and his party. At first glance, there were hundreds of people suppressing them, and they were fighting against several people. Village chief Chen Funong was frightened and worried that a lawsuit would arise, and the situation was difficult to control. So he angrily shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t beat me! This village has reported to the village chief. If you dare to go into the village to commit an offense, the county government will send someone to arrest you in a moment! We will consider the consequences!" Most of the refugees stopped hearing the sound, only a few young and strong people grabbed Datou''s collar and fell on the other person''s face with one punch. Madam Fang''s eyes were sharp-eyed, and she saw clearly the person being beaten. She thrust her face and screamed loudly to stop her, "What are you doing?" She turned her head and scolded the guards of the governor''s house, "Stop and make a fuss? Come and separate these people!" "Jiujin, don''t let someone run away in the random way." Yu Linlang called out. The little girl jumped forward quickly, stepped on the big head that she wanted to escape with one foot, and the fire stick fell heavily on his back, causing the other party to "scream" a "scream". Madam Fang was shocked and opened her mouth and shouted, "You, who are you? Why are you so rude and rude?" "Seeing that you are so nervous, is it that you are familiar with this thief?" Yu Linlang walked forward, glanced at the man on the ground, and turned his eyes to Madam Fang and Madam Hu. Madam Fang hurriedly spoke out and said, "What? What thief? Don''t talk nonsense, who are you?" "Madam Fang, don''t be rude. If I guess correctly, this is Miss Yu who we need to pick up on this trip." Madam Hu smiled and looked up and down at Yu Linlang in front of her. How to say it? The little girl has a slender body and is very outstanding in her bones, but as stated in the letter, her face is really ordinary. The eldest lady was a famous beauty in the capital back then, and she was so beautiful that she was so beautiful, but now this lady is... that little bit of a sense. After all, it was not a noble daughter who was raised in the boudoir since childhood. Madam Hu suppressed her contempt in her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, my husband''s family''s surname is Hu. This time, it is the order of the old lady of the governor''s house. , come and pick you up home." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Madam Hu is one of the most useful madams around the governor." Hongwei added with a proud look on her face, looking at Yu Linlang''s two masters and servants with almost no direct eyes. Yu Linlang ignored them at all and only gave Jiujin a wink. A nine-pound fire stick was slapped, and a crisp sound was heard. The man lying on the ground, like a waste fish, bounced reflexively and howled in pain. Madam Fang''s face changed drastically. She went forward and wanted to take the fire stick in Jiujin''s hand, cursing, "How can you hurt people''s lives like this? I''m afraid you don''t want to take human lives aside?" Yu Linlang grabbed the old woman''s arm, and a hint of coldness filled her eyes, "Don''t stop, continue to fight. Such bandits who instigated refugees to cause trouble deserved to be beaten to death on the spot." Madam Fang exclaimed, "You dare!" "Do you think I dare?" Yu Linlang pushed the old woman''s arm back vigorously. The clear and dark eyes touched the old woman, which immediately made the old woman feel excited. The dull pain from his arms was so painful that the old lady was sweating coldly on her head. "Stop hitting, stop hitting, ah, ah! Auntie, please spare your life!" "Mom, save me, mom!" Jiujin and three sticks hit Big Head Brother all over the ground, and he **** and asked me to help me. Madam Hu secretly cried out in her heart that something was wrong, and she was slanderous and wanted to make a bad thing! Sure enough, Datou and a few people rolled towards Madam Fang. "Save me, mom, save me and save me!" "Madam, help me!" Madam Hu couldn''t help but snatched her face secretly. But seeing that her expression remained unchanged, she sneered, then let go of the arm of the sage and pushed back heavily. The old woman and the big-headed brother were filled with tears, and they hugged each other, mom cried bitterly. "It''s really a mother and son." Yu Linlang sneered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 The legitimate daughter is only worth on Chapter 3: The legitimate daughter is only worth one or two The two of them looked up in fear and looked at Yu Linlang, who was staring at them from a high place. Somehow, as soon as I touched the faint eyes, I felt like I had been completely seen through from top to bottom. "As a slave to the governor''s office, he ignored the dignity of the governor''s office, ignored the voice of the governor''s office, and ignored the suffering of the hunger and the people. He specially attracted these refugees just to find my bad luck." "Should you say you are stupid and bad, or are poisonous and ignorant?" Yu Linlang''s face was light without any sorrow or joy, "I''m sorry to the village chief and **** the person and sent it to the county government." Chen Funong was still a little confused at this time and was trying to digest what was happening here. Before he could react, Madam Hu was shocked and stepped forward, "Miss! If this matter is caused, it will be the face of our governor''s mansion!" "After all, this is a family matter, and it is not good for the men of the government to do everything." "It''s also because I''m confused when I''m old, I don''t know that the thief''s wife is taking his own initiative and secretly sending her son to disturb the public." Madam Hu squeezed out a look of shame and gave Xiao Fuhuo a deep bow, "Miss Yu is wronged! But don''t worry, I must handle this matter well! When I go back, my wife will sell the whole woman''s family. ! "Mr. Hu, why do you sell me?" Madam Fang stared at her eyes and screamed, "My mother and son are just doing what they are told! And don''t you all assume the show along the way?" "They also bet whether Miss Yu can solve this problem well! But the incident in the east window is exposed but I want to push it all to our mother and son. I tell you, there is no way!" Madam Hu turned her head and interrupted viciously, "This crazy woman is talking nonsense, but she doesn''t even block her mouth and drag it down, it''s gone to taint Miss Yu''s ears." The guards moved very quickly and forced the mama and Datou to drag the place away in just a few seconds. Yu Linlang watched coldly and glanced at Madam Hu indifferently. "There is no need to be so anxious to cover up for others. You and I know clearly what happened. The old slave also said that he was just doing things as he told him. Did you follow your wife''s wishes, or is it another master?" "It''s not what the lady thinks, it''s the foolish woman talking nonsense..." "Actually, you don''t have to do this. I have never taken the initiative to say that I want to go back to the governor''s mansion, right?" Yu Linlang''s voice was cold, "If it''s a problem, you don''t have to pick me up. I''m used to living in Fu Village." Madam Hu squeezed out a very reluctant smile, "What are Miss Yu saying? I''ll take you home on this trip, that''s the order issued by the old lady directly. The old lady and her wife have been worried about Yu a lot over the years. Miss, please dont fool the crazy woman with a few words! "Oh? Is it... the concern of one or two silver pieces per month?" Yu Linlang blinked and said sarcastically, "That''s really thankful for your good treatment. Fortunately, this is the case with this monthly silver bill, so you won''t starve to death and freeze. Died in the village. Madam Hu couldn''t help but frowned, "One liang? How could one liang be possible? How many months should Miss Yu have?" The girl named Hongwei took a step forward, raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "Ten taels per month are not as good as the monthly rate of our mansion, but... But the eldest lady said that she ate vegetables, fruits, rice and grain in the small village. All can be provided by Xiaozhuangzi, and they are very self-sufficient and do not require too much money to spend, so ten taels are enough." The onlookers looked at each other. Village chief Chen Funong''s face was also extremely awkward. This Miss Yu was born in a wealthy family, but she was free to be raised in their small village in Fu Village, which is well known to everyone. They knew that Miss Yu was not favored, but they did not expect that she was so unwelcome to the master''s family, and even the maids and servants did not seem to take her seriously. On this side, Madam Hu wanted to reach out to cover the girl''s mouth. "How did you say?" Wubiao and said nothing in front of others? ? Such a brainless girl, she had wanted to promote her before, but now she seems to be a waste of snacks. Without any sense, he even said the wifes heart! You have to be embarrassed in front of others! Hongwei curled her lips and took a few steps back without regard. She followed the nannies to go on this heidong trip, feeling a little unhappy. Recently, there are hungry people everywhere, and there are frozen bones everywhere, so it is extremely unsafe to go out. It took at least six days to go from the Weizhou Governor''s Mansion to this small village in the corner. The return trip also had to squeeze in with the hungry people who beg and were dirty along the way. It was really annoying! Seeing that this daughter-in-law looked ordinary and had no similarity to her wife, she ignored her very much and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. She was a little ungrateful without realizing it. Madam Hu quickly laughed and made things easier, "Miss Yu, don''t listen to this dead girl talking nonsense. The old slave will send someone to investigate the monthly matters. But the most important thing at the moment is your return home." "It''s getting colder and colder. If the road gets frozen, it''s even harder to walk. Why don''t we set off tomorrow morning? If you have a hard time today, I have to hurry up and pack up my personal supplies." Yu Linlang gave her a look, threw a sentence "As for you", and turned around and left. "Miss Yu, our nanny hasn''t finished speaking yet!" Hongwei stomped her feet and shouted at the back of her departure. The girl who has been abandoned in the farm since she was a child dares to have such a big temper? It should be noted that over the years, she has no place to stay in the mansion, and I dont know how arrogant she is. So what if you have a daughter? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Its better to be the second lady who was taken into the house by mistake! Although the eldest lady was not the eldest lady''s biological child, she was better than her biological child. She was much more noble than this legitimate daughter who was free from the countryside! If she asked her to say that this legitimate daughter is worth at most one or two taels, she would be afraid that she would not be lucky enough to be saved. Madam Hu''s eyes moved strangely, staring at the direction where the master and servant left without saying a word for a long time. When the two of them turned around the small door, they saw Miss Yu look slightly and glance at her slowly. Madam Hu felt that the eyes dropped from the air were cold and thin, cold and long, and suddenly she was frightened and retracted her gaze. He smiled and nodded at the old village chief, "Then I''ll bother the village chief, uh...set the rest." Chen Funong nodded repeatedly, "It''s easy to say," and glanced at the hungry people on the side, sighing, "You guys come with me." * It was day and night, and the candles were coming. Yu Linlang focused on trimming a pot of green plants with special shapes, and then gently put down the scissors and cleaned his hands. A light sound came from outside the pane, and Yu Linlang turned his head and glanced at Jiujin. The latter nodded in understanding and immediately opened the window. "Where are they now?" Yu Linlang took a few steps forward and Liang Dan said. The shadows of trees sway under the window and the shadows swayed. "Master, please follow me." In a moment, the master and servant came to the inconspicuous backyard, turned over the partition and went down from the earth stairs, and slowly walked into the cellar. There are two torches hanging on the wall, which is still bright. The space in the cellar is not large, and it is usually used to store grain, vegetables and fruits. Now there is a large tank in the center. Madam Fang and her son are tied up, and their shoulders are soaked in wet ice water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 But I dont want to be kind Chapter 4 But I don''t want to be kind The two of them had white lips and blue faces, and their upper and lower teeth were clattering. Yu Linlang took out a jade-colored porcelain bottle from her sleeve and handed it to Jiujin. Jiujin stepped forward with a cold face and whispered unhappy, "It''s a bargain." She moved rudely and straightforwardly, raised her hand and slapped it, and dripped it into the mother and son''s mouth one after another, then put away the porcelain bottle and returned it behind Yu Linlang. The Fang family and his son were trembling and felt a warm feeling rising from their lower abdomen, and they seemed to be warmer. "What, why are you? What do you want to do when you catch us here?" Madam Fang''s lips trembled, and she looked stern and asked on the inside. Jiujin grabbed the other party''s collar and slapped him in the face, "What are you talking about? Just ask you what answer." The prisoner below the ranks does not have the right to ask questions! Yu Linlang glanced at the two of them indifferently and asked, "Who sent you here?" Before Madam Fang could open her mouth, Yu Linlang said lightly, "I don''t want to hear those random lies. If you make up a random sentence, I''ll let someone stab the man in the body. You calculate it yourself, the man can hold on. What''s the knife." Jiujin pulled out the shiny dagger after his waist and smiled at Madam Fang, who was gray on her face. Madam Fang''s pupils shook and she almost immediately shouted, "It''s Aunt Ma, what Aunt Ma ordered to do." "Aunt Ma has used a lot of money, so we can try our best to stop you from going back. She also said that as long as you can keep the lady in Xiaofu Village, we will be promoted in the future." "But the idea was made by us together!" "We met many hungry people on the way, thinking about bringing these people to you. Once they collided with each other, life or death was unknown..." "Although the old woman Hu didn''t plan with us, she knew everything from beginning to end, and there was no stop." "Even! The way to cause chaos by pretending to be hungry people is actually Madam Hu mentioned it from the side. Otherwise, how could I think of such a way to suffer from plague!" "She is a relatively close nanny around the eldest lady. Doesn''t her apology and guidance mean that this is what the eldest lady means?" It is precisely because Madam Fang has her wife''s acquiescent and reliance that she dares to let her son take risks. Although Aunt Ma did send someone to ask her for help at the beginning, she wouldnt have the wife to support her in the future Wealth and honor are in danger, let alone what dangers can be in this matter? Madam Fang believes that she is not a good job of dealing with a girl who has been raised in the country since childhood? I didn''t expect to kick a thick iron plate! Her intestines were now regretful, and the warmth in her body was slowly moving away as time passed. She was very scared, and Fang Datou was even more frightened and begged for mercy. Yu Linlang ignored them and stretched out his hand to Jiujin. Jiujin immediately took out a thick booklet from his arms and handed it to her. Yu Linlang opened a few pages, wandered between the lines with his fingertips, and fell to a place and pointed it gently, "Ma, a foolish and cowardly person, has a very low status in the governor''s mansion, like an invisible person. He has a concubine''s eldest daughter , it was also obtained unexpectedly, and he never won favor after that. " "Just her? Let the silver stop me from returning home? She is an unpopular little aunt who has nothing to do with me. What''s the point of stopping me?" Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, and it fell into Madam Fang''s ears, but it was like A huge thunder banged. What is the booklet in Miss Yus hand? ? Could it be that this booklet contains all the information of everyone in the governors office? ! The chill was so cold that she, a little girl who had been in the countryside for more than ten years, did she get such great energy and ability? Madam Fang felt instinctively that she seemed to have messed with someone she shouldn''t have messed with. The teeth trembled again and he replied, "Old, I dare not deceive the lady. It is indeed Aunt Ma''s subordinate who secretly asked me to do the money. I gave it twice, and it was a total of twenty-five taels." "Old, old slaves, and I have to testify with me." "Then I gave my son three ounces and hired six or seven **** on the streets of Weizhou, intending to get into the hungry team first and then wait for an opportunity to act." I never thought that I was in trouble, but I was found out by everyone, and I was beaten to death, which was not worth the loss. Madam Fang cried loudly, "I have told you all, everything above is true, girl." "As for why Aunt Ma is embarrassed by the girl, I don''t know the reason." "But, but girl, you look like a smart and skillful person. You will be able to find out the reason after you return home." "Please spare our mother and son''s lives in the face of our wife." "Although the old slave is not as good as Madam Hu in front of his wife, he is still the old man in front of his wife." "If the old slave died in this Xiaofu Village without understanding, the eldest lady would be even more afraid of the lady." "You should know that the eldest lady has always felt that you were forced to punish your parents, and you are extremely disliked by the young lady. If it weren''t for this, how could she have instructed Madam Hu to cooperate with the old slave?" "Bang!" Jiujin slapped her hand and was furious, "Who is the one who is going to kill her?" Such a bad old woman dared to insult the lady in person. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang''s emotions did not fluctuate at all, and she just said lightly, "Don''t talk too much nonsense to her." Madam Fang was frightened and shouted, "If the old slave dies, wouldn''t it be true that the rumors?" "You have not returned home yet, so you will be killed by a nanny next to your wife." She gasped and shouted anxiously, "It sounds so bad to say it out! If you can spare our mother and son''s lives, the old slave will definitely be able to go back after you go back. Be your help. "I can''t say that I can help the lady say more beautiful words in front of her. Although it may not make her love for you immediately, it will not make her look even worse." Yu Linlang closed the book and handed back nine pounds. Looking at Fang''s mother and son, he had no expression, "You are quite able to speak." "Please be kind to me, Miss." Madam Fang is really regretful now. If she had known Miss Yu was so powerful, how could she have done her last resort? I never dare to take the money from Aunt Ma! "But I don''t want to be kind." Yu Linlang glanced at them, slowly threw a word and turned around and walked towards the earth ladder. Madam Fang and her son were panicked and opened their mouths and shouted to spare their lives. The two of them trembled their bodies together, and the tank body collided, making low buzzing sounds. Jiujin spread out the thick booklet, took out a pen, drew a red line on the two nearby names, and then grinned at them. Madam Fang felt her whole body was cold and she felt that the two red lines wiped away their mother and son''s lives. Yu Linlang returned to the ground and ordered Jiujin to put down the cellar cover, so she could stay here, so she went back to her room to rest. In the cellar, as the torch light gradually dimmed and the temperature became lower and lower, the Fang and his son were soaked in cold water and kept swaying. It''s getting colder and colder. It seems that the unknown liquid in the jade porcelain bottle can only keep them warm for a moment and be used to answer questions and answer questions. Now the warmth fades away, and the vertebrae becomes colder. The Fang family and his son went from panic to complaining to each other, accusing and hating each other. As time passed, the noise gradually faded... (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 Hungry tide Chapter 5 Hungry Tide The next morning, three horse-drawn carriages and ox carriages quietly left Xiaofu Village under the escorts of the guards. Madam Hu, Hongwei and her group really didn''t expect that when they came, they were still sitting in the carriage, but when they returned, they could only squeeze on the ox carriage and blow the cold wind all the way back. Hongwei hurried beside the nanny, her teeth trembling with frozen teeth, "I have to take all the ragged things back, but I actually loaded two cars and occupied our seats!" "So, it''s really a slutty girl who grew up in the countryside. If you treat us so harshly, you don''t know the general." After she returned, she would definitely complain, making this dead girl unable to move in the governors mansion! In fact, it is not the most affliction to ride a ox cart. What makes Madam Hu and others feel the most uncomfortable is that they are stuck in a group of smelly refugees, smelling all kinds of fishy smells, and are also forced to accept it. Various gazes came from all around. Hongwei subconsciously tightened the bag in her arms, and always felt that the hungry people with disheveled heads were very stunning. "Don''t talk nonsense and look at your own things carefully." Madam Hu scolded her in anger, feeling upset. Early in the morning, the guards came to report that Madam Fang and her son disappeared, and she felt something was strange. People have been locked in the woodshed, but why did they suddenly disappear before leaving? The legitimate daughter also had a gun and a stick, making it seem like she had secretly released the person! She was absolutely unfairly killed. "Big, sister, you are kind and give me some food." Suddenly someone reached out his hand, Hongwei screamed in fear, "Go away, no, nothing." "Please give me a little, my child is about to starve. A little bit, just a little bit! Anything you eat is fine." Hongwei screamed, "Go away, go away! Dirty, don''t touch me. I warn you, this is the official road, don''t do anything randomly!" Several guards accompanied him to drive away the hungry people, and they hurriedly retreated and then retreated. Seeing that they were afraid of the guard''s knife, Hongwei couldn''t help laughing at them, and the person trembled, "I still want to steal our things, I can''t beat you to death. A group of stinky beggars, without any self-knowledge, get away." "Sir, say a few words." Madam Hu''s heart broke out and pulled her arm hard. Don''t really anger these refugees, no matter how many guards have, they will be difficult to deal with. "What are you afraid of, Madam?" Hongwei raised her head and sneered, "Are you just some hungry people with thin life dare to come and bump into us?" After saying that, he took out the snacks from the bag and showed off, "Did you see it? We have some food, but you stinky beggars are not worthy of enjoying it!" "You''re crazy!" Madam Hu pulled her back suddenly, her eyelids kept pounding, and her face was so angry that she was deformed. Why did her old woman order such a brainless waste to go on the road together? When Madam Hu was screaming in her heart, the hungry people around her who were blushing with cold faces rushed over like crazy. "They really have a lot to eat!" "Bring it, bring it to me!" Hongwei was shocked and was dragged and knocked down from the ox cart without checking. Her back was heavily slammed on the dusty ground, and she screamed with a "scream". "Guard Chen, save me and save me!" Several guards drew their swords one after another, but more hungry people rushed from behind, hugging their backs and pressing their legs. Guard Chen was shocked, and the knife in his hand was also taken away. In a panic, he was stabbed in his shoulder, and blood suddenly surged. "Ahhh." Hongwei shouted shrillly. She was dragged to the ground, and the chaos made people step on it, causing her whole body to curl up on the ground. What''s even more unlucky is that one of the swords that were taken away by the hungry people fell and just hit her in the face, and immediately made a **** hole. The hungry people were all crazy, and many dirty hands were tearing and grabbing each other in her arms, pulling out the bags and snatching each other. Hongwei screamed and wanted to sit up, but her face was stepped on by someone. The wound completely collapsed, and the sticky blood flowed down her chin. However, no one cares about her life or death. The hungry people are competing for the baggage they have stolen. No matter what food they have, they just stuff them into their mouths. The woman who had previously asked for food went to grab the pastry from the strong man crying, "Leave some for my child, I beg you, please." "Get out." The strong man threw the woman out and threw the child in her arms out, and rolled down with a "touch". The scene was so chaotic that it became increasingly uncontrollable. On the official road, Yu Linlang''s family was walking. The pedestrians on the other carriages and donkeys were frightened to the point of fear that they would affect them. One person robbed everyone, and the hungry people jumped onto the Yulinlang carriage like crazy, and were shot by Jiujin with a fire stick. Yu Linlang''s face looked like frost, and she raised her hand to lift the curtain. Jiujin flew out, stepped on the roof of the carriage and sneered, "I advise you not to move those two cars of things. There is no food on it, only some poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds. If you are not afraid of poisoning, go eat it, but don''t blame others if you die. . "Don''t talk nonsense to them! Search for cars!" The hungry people who were snatching the red-eyed raised their knives high, not caring about so much. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I see who dares to hit my girl!" Jiujin''s eyes widened, ready to go. "Swoosh!" A stream of arrows shot down the knife held high in the hands of the hungry man. There was a loud "clang" sound, scaring the hungry people''s faces turned pale. What followed was the rolling horse''s hooves swept by the wind and sand. Everyone looked back in shock and saw a young general wearing black armor galloping towards him, raising a token in his hand, and speaking very quickly, "The sacrificial envoy went to Weizhou City for disaster relief, all the food for disaster relief Already on the road. During this period, any hungry people who cause chaos and do not obey control and wantonly plunder and provoke trouble will be dealt with strictly in accordance with the law of the Great Qi, and the bandits will be killed without mercy! " The refugees who were in chaos retreated one after another, and the knives they had taken could not hold them, and they all fell to the ground. The two extremely quiet roads, and the soldiers retreated sideways one after another, giving up an inconspicuous carriage in the middle. Yu Linlang glanced casually and happened to see the thick curtain hanging slowly from the opposite side. In a glance, Yu Linlang glanced at half of her cold face, and a few strands of silver threads brushed past the curtain. "Girl, what are you looking at?" Jiujin jumped off the roof of the car, his eyes curious. Yu Linlang stared at the curtain that was lowered opposite and said lightly, "Well, it''s a pity. At a young age, he will not be long." "Ah?" Jiujin turned around and looked at him again, scratching his head, "Which are you talking about?" Suddenly, a woman with blood on her head rushed out of the crowd with her child in her arms and called for help. "Doctor, is there any doctor helping you? Master, please save my son! Save him!" The woman was trembling with the unconscious child in her arms, and rushed to the young general''s horse and cried bitterly. "Can there be a doctor here?" the young general looked around and asked. "If you shake him, you will be disabled even if you don''t die." Yu Linlang poked out half of her body and slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand. Treasures, dont miss it when you pass by, collect the vote and leave a message, love you ()~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Slap in the face Chapter 6 Slap in the face Everyone turned their heads and saw that the girl was slender, wearing a plain dress, with a cool and affectionate look. "You, are you a doctor?" The woman was overjoyed. "Put down." Yu Linlang stepped forward to observe the situation of the boy, took his pulse and then lifted his eyelids to look. "Just just now, the wicked man threw my son out." The woman choked and said, "Doctor, my son will be fine, right?" "The pupils on the right side are slightly dissipated, not particularly serious." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice, turning to the woman and saying, "You go and borrow a wooden mortar." He also ordered Jiujin to take some thick cotton cloth and wrap it on the child''s head. After the woman hurriedly took the wooden mortar over, she turned it upside down on the child''s head and pressed it tightly. Everyone looked curious and watched. "Just do this, doctor?" the woman asked in a trembling voice. "Learn a little. If there is any repetition at night, just do it for the child again." Yu Linlang spoke lightly, took a small wooden stick, and taught the woman how to do it while patting the bottom of the mortar. The child quickly woke up and cried out. The woman also cried bitterly, "Son, my son," she called out, "Doctor, is it okay for my son to do this? Then, do you need to take medicine?" Yu Linlang untied the cloth on the child''s head and stroked the bones inch by inch by inch of fingertips. "It''s nothing serious, it''s okay to eat or not. If you really don''t feel at ease, I''ll leave you a prescription for later use." "Two cents of calamus, two cents of Liu Jinu, three cents of Sumu..." Yu Linlang recited, and Jiujin quickly picked up his pen and wrote a prescription and handed it to the woman, "Uh, do you want to bandage it first?" The woman also knelt on her forehead just now, because the child was in a coma and couldn''t take care of herself. At this time, half of her face was covered in blood, which was quite scary. "Then I would like to thank the girl." The woman looked grateful and blessed. "Looking at this girl''s young age, her medical skills are good." The onlookers couldn''t help but whisper. "Is that true? The child had already hit his head, so why did he knock it with a stick? Is this OK?" "Why don''t you go? They have all woken up the child!" Yu Linlang ignored what others were talking about and left after doing what she should do. Unexpectedly, Hongwei rushed over with her disheveled hair and threw herself under her feet. Yu Linlang frowned, and saw that she was dressed in a disheveled manner and had a very indecent face. She took three steps back before she stood still. Hongwei saw that she disliked herself, and a hint of anger flashed in her eyes. She crawled in front of her and crawled again and again, screaming in her mouth, "Miss, Miss, please save me, save me, look at my face, OK It hurts, my face hurts so much." "I only understand a little about practicing medicine." Yu Linlang replied coldly, "Your face is so bad. Doctors are not gods and cannot be saved." Hongwei was furious, but she was still relying on Yu Linlang to treat her, so she suppressed her anger and climbed forward, reaching out to grab Yu Linlang''s skirt. "Miss, please save me, please save me! You just woke the child up in just a few seconds. You must have a way to save my face, my face, right?" Yu Linlang stared at her skirt that was tightly held in her hand, and slowly squatted down to look straight to her eyes. "Isn''t this a match?" Hongwei looked at her ice-poul-like eyes and shook her body for no reason. "What, what?" she asked with wide eyes. Yu Linlang stretched out two slender fingers, gently tucked Hongwei''s jaw, staring at each other coldly, and a trace of mockery slowly raised, "You are already abominable, but now, you are really... People hate ghosts and ghosts hate them. . Speaking of the last word "annoy", Yu Linlang pushed her blood-stained face to one side. He stripped his skirt from the other party bit by bit, and Yu Linlang ignored Hongwei crying and roaring, and came straight to the young general. She gave a blessing, and the other party was stunned and quickly bowed back. "The mansion was not strict in discipline, so the maid made trouble on the road. She took out the food and intrigues just now, so she caused this food scramble and had nothing to do with others. The adults took her and handed over the job." "The girl is kind and wise and understands the righteousness. Thank you here." Yu Linlang nodded lightly, walked towards the carriage. Seeing that some soldiers came forward to take him seriously, Hongwei was so scared that she shrank and screamed, "What are you doing? Let me go! Yu Linlang, I am the girl in the Madam of the Weizhou Governor, what qualifications do you have to take me?" Yu Linlang turned around suddenly, a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes, "You are so dirty, and you still want to go home with me? You can afford to lose this person, your governor''s mansion cannot afford to lose this person." "A small family still wants to challenge the majesty of the country and the law? Do you believe that if your wife is here, she would have already made you a **** who is provoking trouble without reason, and who is willing to act like a fox and a tiger-powered man, and will be killed on the spot." Hongwei was so scared that she was limp and slumped to the ground like a flood. Fortunately, there was a soldier supporting her body, otherwise her two noodles-like legs would be useless to stomp on her soft legs. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Madam Hu was also so scared that her face turned pale, and she had not yet come back to her soul. The two girls supported her and walked forward tremblingly. As soon as they called out "girl", Yu Linlang turned around, and his ears fell heavily on her face, and his head was skewed. "I still want to plead with you? Look at the good maid you trained by the wife of the Zhang family!" Yu Linlang angrily shouted in a cold voice, "It''s embarrassing and not picking on the spot!" She rushed into the car angrily, fell off the curtain, and cold Bingbing ordered, "Go." She didn''t want to plead for Hongwei. Madam Hu was very sad and angry. She covered her old face that was slapped red, and she was angry and angry and wished she could faint on the spot. She has been in the mansion for more than ten years, and has never suffered such humiliation. How could the legitimate daughter behead her? It was clearly slapping the governors face! Several refugees who took advantage of the chaos to smash and loot were arrested by the officers and soldiers, and soon the carriage moved slowly along the crowd. Jiujin poured a cup of tea for her girl and stuffed a soft pillow behind her waist. Yu Linlang stretched out her fingers to rub the warm cup, and sneered in her heart. She had to deal with the girl who was above the top before returning home, but she didn''t expect that she was so stupid and had to kill herself without her having to do anything. Look, this is the good slave she raised by the noble governors wifes mother. It''s time to make things difficult for her again and again. Yu Linlang raised his finger and lifted the curtain lightly, and happened to see a person coming out of the carriage opposite. Hair is like silver frost and snow, and eyes are like fog dyed clear. It is obviously an official road that makes people feel like a little shocking in a painting, and his face is peerless and untainted. In winter, the dust is fine and fine. When the car is passing by, Yu Linlang gently lowers the curtain and sits upright. The young man was approaching the horse and passed by Yulinlang carriage. "Criminal, why have you got off the car? It''s windy outside and extremely wet and cold! You guys, why don''t you get the prince''s cloak?" Jiujin added some hot water to his girl, opened a corner of the curtain and looked at it, "Miss, it seems that snow is falling again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Have some face! Chapter 7: Be good at face! The fine and dense snow was getting heavier and heavier. After six consecutive days of storm, a thick layer had accumulated on the road. The refugees who were already hungry were even more hungry and cold, and many elderly, weak and sick fell down and failed to get up, and cried along the way. Yu Linlang lifted up a crack in the curtain, reached out to take out a crystal clear snowflake, and rubbed the coolness of his fingertips. Since we vacated two carriages overnight five days ago for General Xiao Zhao to arrange them separately, there are now more than a dozen boxes of flowers and plants in the carriage. The master and servant often squeezed to one side, and they couldn''t even place the charcoal basin. In order to make Yu Linlang feel a little more comfortable, Jiujin rested outside with the coachman at night. The cold wind and snow came overnight, and it was all stewed by bowls of **** soup. "General Xiao Zhao brought people to raise some rice and grain, and said to be making some beans and corn porridge tonight." Jiujin stomped the snow particles on his legs, shook his neck and got into the car, and brought Yu Linlang a bowl of **** soup. "As soon as the girl told me, we donated all the four bags of corn left, which is a bit of my heart." Yu Linlang nodded. "Alas, although we cook three large buckets of **** soup every night, there are too many refugees, so it''s not enough to share." "Just do your best." Yu Linlang''s face looked light and there was not much movement. There are so many pitiful people in the world. It is nonsense to say that they can help you. "I heard that there was a lady from the Li family in front of me who freed up all the carriages she was sitting in for the hungry people to use. Many people knelt on their knees and called him a living Bodhisattva." Yu Linlang nodded again, looking unanswered. Jiujin reached out and lifted a corner of the curtain and whispered out the window, "Here, that Miss Li has been standing there for a long time. The cold wind kept holding it like this, and it was not too tired." Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes, and her eyes paused on the Miss Li, who was standing elegantly with her swan neck raised, and then landed on the carriage behind her. "It is said that the court appointed two appeasement envoys to jointly handle the disaster relief matter. The person in the carriage is the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion who came from the capital." Yu Linlang shook his head, "This Xuanping Hou Mansion is probably a place that is not favored." "What does this mean for a girl?" Jiujin was curious. "If the emperor''s kindness is so great, how could he have appointed a person who is sick and life hangs on the line to come out in the cold winter to seek death." "Do you have to send someone to check the details?" "What should I do?" Yu Linlang was speechless, "It''s just a dying person, what does it have to do with me?" She reached out and patted the little **** the forehead, "Don''t be suspicious all day long, rest early, look at this speed, you have to last another two nights before you can enter the city." However, in the middle of the night, Yu Linlang was awakened by the quarrels. Pushing the swelling brain kernel, Yu Linlang relaxed his hands and feet, "Who is making noise outside?" "Miss, I am the daughter of the Mu family in Lizhou who accidentally gets cold. I want to ask you to come and have a look!" Madam Hu raised a loud voice in Gao Batu and urged him quickly, "Come down and take a look. Jiujin is too rude." "What? Everyone said that my girl is not a doctor, so she looks for a doctor if she is sick. In the medicine hall, I came to make trouble for my girl to rest in the middle of the night, and this is the real rudeness. "You dare to lift the curtain without authorization, I will chop off the hands of you, the old fool!" With Jiujin''s sudden shout, the two mothers who wanted to force the curtain to lift the curtain took awkwardly. Yu Linlang lifted half of the curtain by himself, and his eyes were cold and swept the people under the car. Madam Hu led a few maids to push the coachman aside, and two powerful old wives of Kong Wu stood in front of Jiujin. It was thought that they were the servants of the Mu family of Lizhou. "Miss Yu." Madam Hu stepped forward and opened her mouth as if she was fired. "Save people is like putting out fires. Come and show them. Miss Li''s father is our master''s colleague and friend. You have to treat it with all your heart." Yu Linlang raised his eyelids lightly, "Miss is a noble body. I am a person who is a little versatile and superficial medical theory, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to be a doctor." The mother of the Mu family in Lizhou stomped her feet and said angrily, "Isn''t this the road blocking refugees from front and back, and the car is slow and I can''t enter the city as soon as possible. So I asked you to come to Miss Yu?" "What''s your attitude to begging for others? Who do you want to intimidate?" The other woman was very obedient and saw this and hurriedly knelt on the ground, shouting in a sarcasm, "Miss, I am very kind, please help my girl." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang''s face was calm and she waved her hand, "Forget it, it''s okay to go over and take a look. For the medical path, I''m just a little clear of the skin, and there is no handy medicine available at hand." "Are you sure to treat my lady?" The old lady was furious because of many ruthlessness. Yu Linlang shook her head calmly, "I haven''t seen anyone, how can I tell you?" "Go and bring the third lady over." The old lady in the provincial muslim house said with a cold face, "Call more girls to clean up the car so that my girl can lie more comfortably." Jiujin opened his mouth wide and seemed to be shocked by the shamelessness of the person in front of him so much that he could not speak... However, Madam Hu had already brought a few girls to nod and bowed, "Okay." "What''s good!" Jiujin reacted, and his chest was so angry that he almost exploded. "Just see a doctor. What''s the matter? The incense burner rushed up to welcome the monk. Do you want to occupy the magpie''s nest??" "How do you girl talk? That''s the lady from the provincial governor''s palace. How could she take advantage of her nest?" Madam Hu wanted to go up and pull Jiujin, but the latter raised her hand and punched her, and half of her old face was frozen. . "Don''t be beaten by my mother!" Jiujin was furious and rushed to the head of Madam Hu several times, "I wonder if you are not the dog raised by the governor''s wife? When did you become a dog from the provincial governor''s mansion again? Before they could chew your bones, they just wag their tails. Are you shy? The two mothers in the provincial muslim house were so angry that their faces turned blue. They looked up at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, your fists and mouth are also too fierce." Yu Linlang actually smiled at them, "The two nannies have won the award." It was clearly Zhang Pingqi''s face, but this smile seemed to be melting on the snow, and a wave of beautiful water spread out, causing Mu Feng, who had run out of the car and peeked at the excitement, to be stunned for a moment. "Big brother, brother." He jumped into the car quickly and said with an excited look on his face. "The girl in the car opposite is even the girl around him is quite interesting! I have never seen such a powerful girl, and I have disagreement. Just hit someone! You said I sent someone to buy this girl from her, would the lady be willing? "Peeling a woman in the middle of the night for a quarrel is not a gentleman''s behavior. You also want to buy a girl raised by a daughter from a boudoir. You are simply outrageous! If you are really empty, you will return to the city for me earlier and meet with Lord Lu." Mu Zhaorong leaned lightly with his face. On the side, there was a trace of tiredness in his expression. Mu Feng shrank his head, "I don''t." "Before I came out, I promised my mother that I would follow you without leaving any step and check your physical condition at any time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 The plants are more expensive Chapter 8: The plants are more expensive When Yu Linlang followed the two mothers, several girls from the provincial governor''s house were hurriedly hugging their ladies and crying. At first, Yu Linlang thought their lady was dead and she cried like a howling, but when she started to take the pulse, she felt that she was okay. Just after taking a closer look, a strange look suddenly appeared on Yu Linlang''s face. "Miss is a noble body, and her body loses heat due to the external cold wind. This is normal. If a person''s body does not have time to adapt to the external cold, symptoms such as fever, headache, and soreness." Gently pressing several parts of Miss Lis abdomen. When she heard her sob, Yu Linlang said again, The lips are dry and white, and the cold air enters the body. The wind and cold cause abdominal pain and yin deficiency. The lady is already weak, so she shouldnt be in this open place. Eat the wind. Take more quilts to wrap to see if you can sweat." Seeing a maid bringing a bowl of hot **** soup over, Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "How many bowls have you drunk?" "This is the third bowl, is there any problem?" "Jiang Tang dispels wind and cold, warms the stomach, can relieve muscles and promote blood circulation. It is not advisable to use it more in this situation, just put it in moderation." The maid frowned and glanced at the old lady beside her. The old woman who knew the current affairs in front of me smiled and said, "I wonder if I can prescribe a prescription for my lady?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "Miss is in good condition. After returning to the city, she can go to the ordinary medicine hall to prepare some decoctions and drink it. Since I have no medicine available, I will not be embarrassed." "I wonder if Miss Yu can get acupuncture? My old lady heard that a powerful doctor can also help patients with a lot of pain." Yu Linlang''s face was dull, "You can''t **** the needles randomly, like your lady, now, it''s not the critical moment for acupuncture. If something happens to **** it, can you take responsibility for it?" The old lady smiled and pulled the corners of her mouth, "So, according to your opinion, what should my lady do now?" "If you have strong winds and snows, you can only cover yourself with more things. It is best to enter the city as soon as possible." The old lady looked up at the clusters of snow, and stepped forward to wrap the cloak on Miss Li San''s body tightly, "Miss Yu, I wonder if I can lend you a carriage?" "You have also seen that my lady is kind-hearted and rewards her carriage to the poor and hungry people. It''s really a bit embarrassed if the cold disease in the cold is like this today. If you want, I wonder if I can let my lady be with you. Crowd in the carriage for one or two nights? "We will never bother you too much. We should serve you in your daily life." Yu Linlang looked at her and shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. You''ve seen it just now. There are too many things piled up in my carriage, and I can''t make any gaps." Seeing that she was about to leave, the old lady couldn''t help but scream, "Why can''t you free up the ground? You can just move those potted plants down?" Jiujin rolled his eyes while listening. "Oh, Miss Yu, those flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. When I return to Weizhou Prefecture City, let our wife give you any pots. Now you are kind and help our lady? Could it be that those ordinary flowers and plants are there? Can you still compare to my third ladys life? When Yu Linlang heard this, he nodded seriously, "It''s true." The old woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was choked up, "Ah?" "I am not easy to plant flowers and plants, and it is hard to cultivate them. Some are the only one in the world." Yu Linlang nodded slowly and said expressionlessly, "Compared with your third lady, plants are indeed more expensive. "What''s more, the one who gave up the carriage was the lady of the Ya family. Those who failed to dissuade him in time were you servants. If your lady had a few mistakes on the way, and you would be the one who went back to receive the punishment, you would be the one who was with me. What''s the relationship? "It was a chance meeting, and I kindly treated your lady. You shouldn''t just rely on me, right? In this way, the tutor of the provincial governor''s office is really impressive." The maid from the provincial muslim house was so angry that she could only watch Yu Linlang and his servant leave in disappointment. Madam Hu covered half of her swollen face and took a few steps forward, almost unable to hide her anger in her eyes, "Girl, you really shouldn''t offend the people of the provincial and ministers'' office. Do you know that the master''s annual evaluation and Li Zhoumu''s opinions are extremely important." "You are so slow to treat the lady of the Provincial Magister''s Mansion, you will know how much trouble it will cause to our master..." Yu Linlang glanced at her and got on the carriage without any intention of explaining. Jiujin bowed and put down the curtain. When he turned his head, Madam Hu was so scared that she took several steps back. "You, what do you want to do?" Madam Hu asked in surprise with a green face. I was really afraid of this dead girl, so she lifted her fist up at any time. Until now, she felt that her face hurt so much. "Don''t disturb the girl''s rest. If you don''t want to be beaten, just squeeze your tail and go away!" Jiujin took out a fire stick from behind, held it in his hand and weighed it. The latter hurriedly dispersed like birds and beasts. When Madam Hu and his friends climbed onto the ox cart, the girls couldn''t help but whisper with white faces, "This girl is really indifferent." "It''s not just that the oil and salt don''t come in." Madam Hu felt a chill in her heart, "I''m still very cruel and ruthless." The eyes she glanced at just now were so cold and terrifying, her eyes were as if she was looking at a corpse, and she felt very frustrated from the bottom of her heart... This Miss Yu is really evil. Since the desperate Hongwei was escorted away, Madam Hu felt that the matter had completely diverged from the direction given by her wife. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The situation seemed to be controlled by Miss Yu alone, and many times Madam Hu and others dared not say much. Fortunately, the journey was still smooth in the next two days, but the car was still moving slowly when it was caught among the refugees. But General Zhao and his party followed the road, and there was no trouble during this period. Moreover, the closer we get to Weizhou Prefecture City, the more porridge and medicine shops I have set up along the way. The snow stopped, and there was still a hint of humid air in the air. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and saw it, her eyes falling on the vast city tower not far away. Weizhou Prefecture City has arrived. Along the city wall, hundreds of relief wooden sheds of various sizes were built at the door. The hungry people huddled inside, their faces were pale and thin, trembling, and each of them had a bitter look full of wind and frost. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and lowered the curtain. The carriage and horses were shaking, and they were blocked on one side of the road shortly after entering the city, making it difficult to get in. Jiujin lifted the curtain with one hand and tilted his head to her, "Girl, there is a large group of people blocking the front, as if something happened." Yu Linlang held her hand and got out of the carriage, and heard the crying of men and women, screaming intermittently, "The baby is only five months old. You quack doctors mislead people, you mislead people!" "Oh, Huichuntang is so careless. Do you have to give everyone some explanation?" Yu Linlang slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand. Madam Hu hurried forward to stop her, "Girl, there are so many people over there, so we should not go there." "Start up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 Even if the tiger poison is not eaten Chapter 9: The tiger is poisonous and doesn''t eat her child Jiujin pushed away the woman blocking the road without hesitation, and held her girl''s hand and moved forward a few steps. She was very strong, and Yu Linlang was protected by her, and others could not get close to her, so most of them could only stare at her nose and hum. The master and servant came to Huichun Hall directly and saw Yao Tong fighting with a strong man. But it was obvious that the young man was not the man''s opponent and was pushed to the ground and beaten with a punch. An old woman was sitting next to her, slapped her legs and cried, "Huichuntang quack can''t cure my child, and she is still so angry that she starts to hit someone." The old woman slapped her legs rhythmically, howling and screaming, "Oh, is there any law of the heavenly rule?" A young doctor blushed and supported the breathless old doctor, stuttering, "You, don''t mess around! Your child is clearly dead when he was sent! We are not gods, How to save the corpse? "Fuck!" The old woman jumped up and cursed with a fierce look on her face. "When my second girl came, she was obviously angry. She was just misdiagnosed. My good children were buried in the hands of you quack doctors." "You! Why are you so unreasonable!" The young doctor''s face was so purple that his eyes were filled with tears. "Who is unreasonable?" The strong man was pulled away by two spectators, turned his head and roared, "Is it the reason why you are a doctor in Huichuntang to kill us farmers?" "We know that in the eyes of you nobles, we are the soil in the fields and the grass in the corners! But my second girl has a life, so I can''t just let it go!" "Did you hurt your head?" A dry and thin woman was hugging the baby tightly and shed tears silently. Suddenly, she heard Yu Linlang ask softly, and her body stiffened. She was standing a few steps away from Yu Linlang. When she saw Yu Linlang approaching to check, she hurriedly hugged the child and took her back. "Yes, I just kowtowed my head accidentally." The old woman stepped forward and blocked everyone, screaming loudly, "It was a small bruise, but I was actually treated to death by the quack doctor in Huichuntang. Poor My second girl lost her life when she was only five months old! Yu Linlang glanced at the howling old woman, "I just took a look and found that your granddaughter''s head had sunken injuries on both sides. This was obviously not what you said, so I accidentally bumped it. Just report it to the official. She looked up at the old doctor at the door of Huichun Hall, "Since you have any questions, why not report to the official? Ask a coroner to test the injury, you will know it once you test it. Why bother to argue with others here and congestion on the road? It''s really inappropriate. "Yes, yes, report to the official, report to the official now!" The old doctor reacted and nodded repeatedly. He was so dizzy that he was so troubled by the family that he was so troubled that he was missing. Now he met the girl Qing Lingling''s eyes in front of him, and he was a little calmer for no reason. The old woman was startled and shouted and angrily, "Can''t you report to the official? What official should you report to? Who doesn''t know that you who run clinics are in the court? What''s the use of reporting to the official? You are not protecting each other! Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "Old lady, on this street of Weizhou Fucheng, you shouted to protect the officials. Where is the governor of Weizhou? You are so unrestrained and despised the court. Let me remind you that you will be in the street. He will beat you up the thirty boards and throw himself into prison to punish you for slandering the court officials. The old lady was confused, her face turned from blue to yellow, and then she sat down to the ground, continuing to make her tantrums and howl over and over again. The strong man quickly stepped forward to hug his mother, turned his head and glared at Yu Linlang viciously, "Why are you scaring my mother? She is just a peasant woman in the village, how can she know whether to slander?" Seeing that a medicine boy ran out of the crowd to report to the official, the strong man also became anxious, "Forget it, I won''t talk too much to you. You pay me a tael of money, I will go back to the village to bury my poor daughter. Forget it." The onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. "You block the road and prevent pedestrians from passing through. You want to run away because of such a big deal? It''s not that easy." Jiujin sneered. The man turned his head and glared at the master and servant, "What do you noble ladies know? We farmers just want to ask the clinic for funeral expenses!" "The official mission is here!" Someone shouted in the crowd, scaring the peasant woman and her son, and their faces turned pale. "Ah, why are we coming so quickly?" the old woman stood up and patted her butt, grabbed her son''s hand and shouted, "Let''s go, don''t talk to them, we are unlucky, let''s go." The mother and son stepped forward and grabbed the Mu Leng woman who was holding the baby, grabbed her and wanted to run out. However, the crowd is congested, and it is not easy for them to run out. The people in Huichun Hall were not fools. Seeing that they were guilty and wanted to escape, they naturally rushed up and stopped them. There was also a medicine boy who was quick-witted and quickly grabbed the child, turned around and shouted, "Officials are the master, officials are the master." The crowd was driven away by the officers and soldiers and separated to the sides. Jiujin protected his girl and avoided a little. I saw a group of officers wearing official uniforms coming here surrounded by several adults. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the handsome man with a body like pine, cypress, jade trees, and hair like snow and silver frost. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The young gray hair is sad. "Please, Prince." Yu Shoudao bowed with sweat all over his head, and asked the Mu Zhao brothers to take the lead. Today was really unlucky. I came to the city gate to welcome the prince and his party, but ended up hitting a shrew who abused the court officials in the street. At this time, I was in a state of ease. Mu Zhao nodded, his deep and bright eyes filled with stars and the sea of ??deep and bright eyes looked around, turned his head and whispered to Changsui beside him, "Go and invite Lord Lu and the others." "yes." The young doctor in Huichuntang quickly helped his grandfather forward and knelt in front of Yu Shoudao, "My lord is wronged." Yu Shoudao looked calm and bowed to Mu Zhao on one side, "This is the son of the prince of Xuanping, and the magistrate appointed by the court. This official is Yu Shoudao, the governor of Weizhou. What are your grievances? Come all the way." The young doctor''s narrative was smooth, and he said the important things in the future. He looked at Yu Shou expectantly and said, "Sir, everyone in Huichun Hall can swear to the sky that they sent a dead baby, and there is no false words." "Ha! If you die, let this Miss Yu know it after a test!" Mu Feng suddenly jumped in front of everyone, and showed a look of watching the show to Yu Linlang and his servant. Yu Linlang was standing silently on one side, secretly looking at her "good father" she had never met before. She was suddenly named and was a little stunned for a moment. Yu Shoudao and others heard the three words "Miss Yu", and turned to look at her. The two looked at each other, and Yu Shoudao felt that the girl''s eyes were as bright as snow and as clear as ice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 Human heart is as poisonous as snakes an Chapter 10 Human hearts are as poisonous as snakes and scorpions Yu Linlang''s face was cold and gave a light gift, and Jiujin also followed him. But Mu Feng was moving very quickly and ordered someone to carry the baby to hand it to Yu Linlang. Jiujin stepped forward and stopped his girl, and said angrily with a cold face, "My girl is not a coroner." "Oh, she has such good medical skills, just take a look." "Young master, don''t talk nonsense. How can you do this casually? You have a specialized career, but my girl doesn''t know how to use coroner." Mu Feng blinked and looked at the little girl who was not tall in front of him with a look of surprise. "Hey, you little girl, you know how to specialize in your profession. You are indeed not an ordinary little girl!" "Xiaofeng." Mu Zhao frowned and stared at his younger brother, "Don''t mess around." "Oh, brother, Lord Lu and the others have not arrived yet, so let Miss Yu help you see it first. Maybe you can really see something." Mu Feng said as he shook his eyes at the guards. Jiujin widened his eyes and had no choice but to catch the baby that the guard forced him to come over, turned to look at Yu Linlang, looking at him at a loss. Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother in disapproval, "I am not obsessed with my temperament, so I don''t have to pay attention. If the girl avoids anything, it''s okay not to look at it. Just hand it over to the Sizhi of the Criminal Prison." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at him, nodding gently. The streets are bustling with crowds. One is a noble son of a noble family who is as vast as the stars in the night sky and as silver frost as snow. A little girl with a clear and cold face. Mu Feng twisted his head, looked at his elder brother, then at the little girl, and finally met Jiujin''s eyes wide open and smiled. "Hmph." Jiujin rolled his eyes without hesitation. The old doctor in Huichuntang was helped by someone and walked forward two steps, and bowed to Yu Linlang. "It''s just now that the girl reminded me, I''ve been awake for a moment. If the girl knows how to treat her, I might as well help me see if I misdiagnosed Huichuntang, and I hope the girl will be a witness. I''m so grateful." Yu Linlang glanced at the expectant doctor, sighed and nodded, "Carry out a table." "Can you have a handguard?" "Yes, there are, girls, wait." Yu Linlang ordered Jiujin to put the baby on the wooden table. Seeing this, the old woman rushed forward and wanted to rob, and shouted, "What are you doing?" Jiujin carried the old lady back with one hand and pulled the person back. The old woman was anxious, angry and panicked, her little eyes kept flashing, "Oh, you should be angry with the old woman." "My old woman was over 50 years old and she was still caught and beaten in the street. OK, okay, you are amazing, you are all big shots! We can''t fight you, we don''t want to compensate you, we''ll go back now!" Jiujin grabbed a roll of bandage cloth on the table and stuffed it into the old woman''s mouth. The world was immediately quiet, and the onlookers couldn''t help but suck. Yu Linlang didn''t care about what was around her. She had gently untied the child''s cloth and looked at her head with a cold expression. "The bone age of the deceased is less than May." After a word fell, everything around him became quiet. "The right temporal bone, parietal bone and occipital bone of the head have comminuted fractures about five inches long and two inches wide...compounding fractures." "The parietal bone extends to both sides, about three inches long fracture line. "Yu Linlang groped through the child''s head and took a deep breath," the head of the herringbone crack and the multi-directional skull fracture." "Left upper arm, right leg bone, shoulder, elbow..." Yu Linlang couldn''t speak anymore, and took a breath and reached out to cover the child''s cloth. "At first glance, there were as many as twenty blow injuries on his body, and the fatal injury was the head All the pieces were broken. "If you accidentally bump, you can''t do this no matter how you bump. This is caused by someone''s repeated blows." "As for the time of death, let the professional coroner, based on the corpse spots, we can speculate. At the first glance, the corpse is stagnant, and it is definitely not dead between one or two minutes." The old doctor nodded excitedly as if he was wronged and was amnesty. "Yes, yes, when the child was sent to the pharmacy, Chuchu took a look and his pulse was gone." "But the child''s grandmother immediately packed the bag and then went out and shouted, saying that we were unable to save the child. But we doctors are also human beings, so we are not gods. How can we compete with King Yama?" The many people eating melons all took a breath and stared at the little baby on the table. Although the crowd didn''t understand the various skulls and temporal bones, they understood the fractures and the falls, so they all stared at the old lady''s family in shock. "Ah? Did you get beaten to death?" "I''m going to frame Huichuntang if I''m beaten to death!" "Oh, this family is so vicious!" "A child who is only four or five months old is so angry, what kind of hatred is this??" The woman, who was originally covered in a muddy face, looked at everyone pointing at the family, and quickly lowered her head and her neck shrank again and again. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t listen to her nonsense! We don''t have it, no!" The strong man scratched his ears and roared. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang had already taken off his handguard and gave a greeting to the doctors in Huichuntang who repeatedly bowed and thanked him. He turned around and left. The strong man saw that the two masters and servants had done something and left. He hurriedly chased after them for two steps, rushing over with his big fist, "You careless woman, who would kill the baby?" Mu Zhao''s eyes became solemn, and the two bodyguards rushed forward to stop them. But before they could rush to the man, the round-faced girl kicked the man to the ground, then jumped up and punched him one after another, all of them greeted him in the face, "You are just a mess, and you are worthy of being your father." ? "Nine Jin." Yu Linlang glanced at her deep eyes. Jiujin kicked the man hard, then stepped on him and spat with contempt. "In this world, not everyone is worthy of being a father." The little girl''s eyes were fierce, and Yu Shoudao felt that she seemed to be staring at her. When they came to their senses, the master and servant had already walked past the crowd, and their eyes were not given a single point. On this side, when Lu Qian received the order from the Prince of Xuanping Hou and hurriedly brought people to him, he saw a girl with a plain and plain face coming towards him. The long hair was lifted with a thin green bamboo. As his clothes flew, he was walking like the wind. When he passed by, Lu Qian couldn''t help but pause and looked back with pity. "Lord Lu is here." "Is the coroner, Old Li, here? There are corpses of infants and children who need to be examined." "This is Lord Zhilu of the Zhengjue Si and the deputy envoy of the pacification envoy for this trip." Prince Mu Zhao''s voice drifted into Yu Linlang''s ears with the wind. Warm and gentle, gentle and gentle, very recognizable. Yu Linlang pedaled into the car, her face still heavy. Jiujin was careful, "What''s wrong with a girl?" Yu Linlang took the teacup she handed over and sighed, "I feel uncomfortable. I think it''s so difficult for an ordinary woman to grow up." "Girl." Jiujin gently held his girl''s hand. Suddenly, there was a "bang" not far away, and it seemed that a heavy object suddenly fell in front of their car... (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 It must be the demons Chapter 11 It must be the demon Yu Linlang held Jiujin''s hand and got out of the car again, staring at the person lying inexplicably. To be precise, it should be a corpse with an empty belly, and just lying in front of the car. The curious and onlookers around them all covered their mouths and spit them aside. The corpse is really terrifying, which makes people feel disgusted when they hear it. Yu Linlang looked up at the three-story building opposite, and looked at the blue-gray national-shaped face of the corpse with its eyebrows closed. Yu Shoudao heard the sound and led a group of people to come quickly. When he saw the corpse on Hengchen''s ground, he almost fell to the ground with tears in his eyes. What''s the matter with this? As soon as the Xuanping Hou Shizi and the Zhengjue Sizhi arrived in the capital, two murder cases occurred on the streets of Weizhou Fu. "What''s the matter? Let me take a look." Mu Feng pushed away the guard blocking in front of him and hurriedly ran over and took a look. Then he quickly retreated, covered his chest with one hand, and his face changed. The guard was quick-witted and quickly took out a jade bucket from the carriage and handed it to his son to vomit. Jiujin glanced at it, and his contemptuous little eyes almost flew into the sky. Mu Zhao had no choice but to ask the guards to help his younger brother aside to take care of him, and he followed Yu Shoudao with a bitter look on his face to check. Soon, Yu Shoudao retreated to the back and vomited... Next to the body was the only prince Mu Zhao and the Lord Zhilu, the Zhengzhou Prison, standing there in a low voice. Yu Shoudao wanted to speak out and advise the prince to be so close to Lord Lu, but he retching as soon as he opened his mouth, and vomited in a daze. "I''ve seen the prince, sir." The coroner, Lao Li, is a thin old man who has a limp left leg and a slightly bumpy walk, so he walks very slowly. Lu Qian turned to look at him and nodded, "Old Li, first check the body first, and then send it to the governor''s yamen for a detailed examination." "yes." Because it was the first test and the street, Old Li did not burn Atractylodes, but took the secondary work and used his hands to protect him, and slowly squatted to the corpse to check. There were several yamen runners next to him asking passers-by, but almost everyone was vomiting, so the master and servant Yu Linlang, who seemed to be vomiting, were particularly conspicuous... Mu Zhao and Lu Qian naturally noticed the expressionless master and servant duo. The two of them are really calm and not as calm as normal people. Mu Zhao thought about it again that Miss Yu had just checked the baby''s body, and she was skillful and without any hindrance. She thought she was probably a master. Thinking of this, he simply led Lu Qian over. When we walked halfway, perhaps we felt that the two of us had gone to see the other girl and talked a little abruptly, so we made people swear to the governor who was still vomiting and went over to talk together. "Mr. Yu, please help me ask your girl where the body came from and if you can see any suspicious person just now." Lu Qianshi had just heard from others that Miss Yu had examined the corpse of a baby, but except for the words that people didn''t understand, the result was almost exactly the same as what the coroner Lao Li said. I think he is also a person who is meticulous and knows how to read. Therefore, he followed the prince''s gaze and looked at the Lord Yu who was still retching. Lord Yu felt uncomfortable and felt that this move was inappropriate in front of the two nobles on the street. But when Prince Mu Zhao asked, he almost forgot to vomit. He looked at the two of them with a dull face, "Who? Prince, who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Whose girl?" Mu Feng hugged the vomiting and used a jade bucket, and took a small step Moving to Yu Shoudao, enduring the urge to be disgusting, he blinked his eyes, "Mr. Yu, you? You don''t even know your own daughter!" Yu Shoudao was shocked and turned to look at Yu Linlang, who had no expression. Then he hurriedly covered his face with his sleeve and retching twice. Mu Feng felt blocked in his chest when he heard him vomiting, but he had almost finished vomiting and there was nothing to vomit, so he kept retching like the governor holding the bucket... While retching, he was talking too much, "My Lord Yu, right? Your daughter reported herself to her house on the road. She was the daughter of your governor''s mansion. Vomit... Do you actually don''t know her? What kind of family and daughter are you? Vomit..." Lu Qian gave Prince Mu helplessly. The latter was even more helpless, and he slapped the naughty brother''s head with a funny and angrily, "Don''t mess around. Changqing, take the young master to the carriage to be placed." Yu Shoudao resisted the urge to vomit. While he was thinking hard, the spiritual platform suddenly burst into bright light, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "You, you are Linlang, right? Ah, it''s Linlang who is back, vomit..." Yu Shoudao couldn''t hold it in, so he didn''t have time to greet his daughter, so he went to the side to vomit. Yu Linlang glanced coldly, withdrew her gaze and bowed to Prince Mu and the others without much care. "Just just now, I was in the carriage with my maid, and I didn''t see how the corpse appeared. I just heard a loud noise and the corpse fell there." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang stretched out his finger to a building opposite, "So it is very likely that he was thrown away from there, and he is not sure what the situation is." The two of them looked in the direction she pointed, and saw that the windows on the third floor were wide open, so they hurriedly called the guards to check the building opposite. Yu Linlang was a little tired, so she left Jiujin to stay outside and got on the bus and rested. After the onlookers gradually stopped vomiting, many fears broke out, "It must be the demon that came out to cause trouble." "Yes, right, how could it be so terrifying that you dig out the heart, lungs, and liver and eat it." "Mom, are there really demons in this world?" "Don''t be careless, kids will bring in unclean things." Yu Linlang raised his hand and pressed his head, lifted a corner of the curtain, "Jiujin, go and ask when you can leave." Jiujin asked around and replied quickly, "Girl, they said they could leave soon. After the body was initially inspected, it had been transported to the governor''s office." "It may be a second inspection. It is said that the deceased is about 40 years old and his identity has not been confirmed yet. In the future, someone will be sent to visit and inquire." Seeing that Yu Linlang''s face was faint and seemed to have no intention to listen, Jiujin stopped talking and put down the curtain of the car to urge the driver, "It should be possible to leave, let''s go back home. The lady is probably tired." Yu Shoudao hurriedly brought people forward again, lifted the curtain and looked at his daughter. "My sir?" Yu Linlang was in a bad mood and asked with a raised eyebrows when she saw this. Yu Shoudao heard her voice coldly and was reluctant to shout, and she couldn''t help but sigh, "Linlang, you can go home with Madam Hu and the others first." "My family thought you could enter the city two days ago, and everything was prepared for you." "Your mother is waiting for you at home for a long time, so you can go back first." Yu Shoudao took care of himself and lovingly, but he didn''t wait for a word to reply to his daughter. Seeing that she was just staring at her coldly and nodding slightly, Yu Shoudao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, I felt a little guilty, and Yu Shoudao sighed, "Go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Know nothing Chapter 12 Knowing nothing The curtain of the car fell, covering Yu Linlang''s mocking at the moment. It is not necessary to express this little family affection at this time. She is now just a ghost from another world, and she has nothing to do with the Yu family... Yu Shoudao wanted to express his kindness, but obviously expressed his wrong object. The daughter of their Yu family died in the deserted snake valley with no one to thorns as early as twelve years ago. The belated fatherly love is more despicable than Cao Zheng. I think if the child is still alive, he doesn''t want it... Yu Shoudao didn''t know what Yu Linlang was thinking. He was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground that he quickly threw his daughter home behind him again. In the side, the body was transported back to the governor''s office for re-examination, and the test certificate was submitted to Lu Qian and Mu Zhao. After the two of them passed it over, they handed it over to Yu Shoudao. Yu Shoudao looked at it and felt sweating like rain. "Sir, this is said that the corpse has no other substantial scars except for the heart and lungs being dug out." "This..." Yu Shoudao hesitated for a while, looking up with a look of distress, "Will it really be as others said, a demon committed a crime? Then should we notify the Demon Suppression Department?" "Mr. Yu, you are the governor of Weizhou. Why are you pushing everything to the demons and demons like those ignorant women and children?" Mu Feng ate a cup of tea and sat aside and inserted it. "What kind of demon-suppressing department is it? That place is just a decoration. Do you think it can really catch demons and exorcisms? It''s better to invite some monks and Taoists to come." "Young Master Mu, I have examined all the coroners. The body was injured without any hesitation, his hands and feet were present, and his head was not injured. Just the belly was broken and all internal organs were dug! Isn''t this a demon''s method?" "I don''t believe it. There are no monsters or demons in this world. They are all caused by rumors spread by people." Mu Feng looked at Yu Shou with a suspicion and said, "Sir, I see that your courage is not as good as your daughter of the family." "Criminal, Lord Lu, what do you two think?" Yu Shoudao looked at the two with a serious look on his face. Lu Qian pondered for a moment, "It''s better to let Lao Li check it again to see if he can find some clues. Lord Yu, you should also send more personnel to search near the accident site to see if the family of the deceased can be found and inquire about the situation. Mu Zhao nodded in agreement, without saying much. Yu Shoudao looked at the two of them, "What does the prince and the emperor mean is that it is not a demon who harms others?" Lu Qian was helpless, "Just just now, the prince has sent someone to the small building to throw the corpse to check. The guard replied that the small building has been empty for more than a month and was resold a few days ago. The boss is preparing to renovate it in the past two days, so it has not yet been opened. . "If it is the so-called demon, why do you have to throw the body in the downtown area? You also find a small building that is still under repair to throw it away?" Yu Shoudao only felt that his mind was not enough, "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" "It''s obvious that the murderer wanted to cause a sensation and attract attention." "So Lord Lu thinks that someone pretends to be a demon and is slaughtering people?" Mu Feng rolled his eyes almost turned to the sky, "You only know? I can tell at a glance that someone must be pretending to be a ghost, and there are no demons." Mu Zhao put down the teacup in his hand and raised his clear eyes slightly, "At this point, I have something to ask Lord Yu for curiosity. Do you know if Lord Yu knows that if the daughter is good at touching the bones and testing it, is he a master of this?" Yu Shoudao looked confused... What could he know? The next prince and the others may not believe it. It is the first time he met this daughter today... Yu Shoudao felt that he had been sweating all the time today, and in front of the nobles, he couldn''t answer all kinds of words. Lu Qian looked at him with awkward expression and said understandingly, "Previously, the prince told me that when Miss Yu examined the baby''s body, she could accurately describe the fatal injury and describe its size and shape." "Old Li analyzed that the fatal injury that the daughter said should be close to the fontanelle of the parietal bone. As for Old Li, after investigation, he could also find out the specific cause of death, but like Miss Yu, what she said was accurate to a few inches. Only by proving it out is known. "Governor Yu, do you understand what Lord Lu means?" Mu Feng looked stupid and couldn''t help but interrupt, "Mr. Lu said that your Miss Yu may be particularly good at medical skills, especially specializing in touching the bones. It is better than the old coroner who has decades of experience." "This, this..." How could the governor Yu answer? "Governor Yu, don''t tell me, don''t you know your daughter is a doctor?" Mu Feng was about to laugh out loud. Where did this happen? He didn''t know what skills his daughter had? The governor Yu was embarrassed and blushed, "It made the princes and the young men laugh. It''s really... the little girl has been away from home for many years and has only returned home recently. She really can''t understand many things." So asking him is a loneliness! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Shoudao knew nothing about his daughter! Mu Zhao glanced at Yu Shou and said, "Let this case be left to Lord Lu for handling. He is a famous expert in case determination in Beijing. There are no more than a thousand or hundreds of such mysterious cases. You can adjust it. A great yamen servant, just accompany Lord Lu to ask about the case." "Ah yes yes yes yes." Yu Shoudao responded repeatedly, took out a handkerchief to wipe his cold sweat from his forehead, "Then... the official general Wu Yong and his yamen runners will be given full authority to Lord Lu to dispatch and call." "Criminal, the case is second, but disaster relief is imminent. Calculate the time, the first batch of disaster relief food should have arrived, but there is still no news." Lu Qian frowned slightly, quite worried. Mu Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a thin irony on his lips, "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrive before noon tomorrow." Yu Shoudao''s heart moved, and he shrank his head and looked at Prince Mu with a glance, thinking that such a large amount of disaster relief food had been transferred from the capital to so many Taoists... Perhaps only Prince Mu can suppress this situation. Thinking back to the beginning, this person was a romantic figure who carried a gun and swept across the thousands of troops, passed by the enemy''s formation calmly, and took the enemy''s head as if he was taking objects. I dont know how many myths and legends belonging to him exist on the battlefield. Although he has retreated to the capital because of his weakness, he has the prestige in the army, and the other is that he is also a talent for civil and military affairs, and he can stabilize the country. The emperor relies heavily on him, so no one dares to be in front of him. rash. Prince Mu came to provide disaster relief, and no one dared to touch the food for disaster relief. "You must do a good job in registering and making books in the past few days." Mu Zhao reminded Yu Shou with a solemn look on his face, "The refugees must not completely pour into Weizhou Prefecture City, nor can they all be left outside the city." "Have you ever thought about how to get a place?" Yu Shoudao was a little at a loss again and racked his brains for a moment, "The lower official wanted to, uh, register first, and then see if some of them could be sent back to his registered residence." "Of course, the city can also accept some of it." Yu Shoudao hesitated and carefully checked the prince''s expression. "That''s all?" Mu Zhao was speechless and couldn''t help but sigh when he stared at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 The legitimate daughter returns home Chapter 13 The legitimate daughter returns home "This prince is here on the order of the saint to help the hungry people. How to properly resettle refugees is something your governor''s office should do. Lord Yu has never thought about it?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at Yu Shoudao. I wish I could hang my head to my chest. Mu Zhao was almost laughed at by this man''s stupidity. "I need to teach you this kind of thing step by step?" "What have you been doing for so many days? Why didn''t the government order be issued? All refugees outside the city were housed in ventilated wooden sheds on all sides. Do you want to freeze them to death to improve their political achievements?" "Your Majesty ordered you to take in the Weizhou Prefecture to accommodate these refugees. Now that a large number of people are coming, have you never carefully planned and imagined what to do in the future?" "You have a territory in Weizhou Prefecture and there are so many wastelands in Xiaxian and Zhongxian. You would rather place them than let the refugees farm?" "Brother, brother, don''t be excited, you can''t be too excited." Mu Feng hurriedly handed over the teacup and glared at the governor Yu, "Governor Yu, you need to worry about resettlement of refugees, don''t think about everything. My elder brother will deal with it. He is in a bad health and can''t be too tired. It''s a great help to come to the market for this trip! " "Yes, yes, the young master said very well." Yu Shoudao frequently smeared sweat, his mind was in a mess. Seeing that Prince Mu was a little angry, Lu Qian hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Yu, you have heard what the prince said just now. The most urgent thing is, the first step is to issue a prefecture order to calm the people''s hearts. The second step is to order the clerk to bring the nearby counties within a time limit. All the wastelands in the town were quickly sorted out. "The flood in Guannan Road is flooded, and the nearby prefectures and counties have almost no grains this year. These people finally escaped here. If you send them all back, wouldn''t you tell them to go back and wait for death?" "Although there are many refugees, it is also an opportunity for you. If you can properly resettle and open up all the wastelands, you think that the food growth of Weizhou Prefecture may double in the autumn harvest next year." "The third step is that you ask the clerk in the mansion to draw up preferential policies, such as how many family members are, how much wasteland can be reclaimed, and how much land can be allocated. For example, some land tax can be appropriately reduced within the scope permitted by the court." Yu Shoudao was said by these two or three steps, as if he was enlightened. His eyes lit up. He seemed to see the remarkable political achievements for the coming year. He hurriedly nodded and said that he was bowing his hands and turned around and left. Mu Feng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and complain, "This governor is really amazing. He really has no other ideas when he recites what Brother Xiwen said." "I don''t know how he took the position of governor. No wonder he has not moved for more than ten years without any sign of promotion. He is really a stupid person!" Mu Zhao was speechless, "It''s hard for Lu Xiwen to tell him one by one, two by three steps, and he really wanted to feed the food to the governor Yu." Lu Qian coughed lightly, "I''m not sure that you are angry, but the governor Yu is confused and unable to understand what you mean." "Yes, it''s still Brother Xiwen who thinks carefully. Oh, brother, don''t be angry with such a stupid person. When the food arrives tomorrow, you must have some busyness. Let''s go and rest first." Weizhou Governor''s Office As soon as the doorman opened the door, Madam Hu tilted in and hurriedly reached out to hold on to her, "Oh Yo" and said. "What''s wrong with Mama?" Madam Hu felt that they had returned from the disaster after drinking wind and eating snow along the way. She finally waited to reach the doorstep and wanted to find someone to hug her head and cry. "Hurry, go and notify your wife, Miss Yu has picked it up." When the concierge heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, thinking that he would just take it back. Seeing the nanny like this, he thought he would take back some great daughters, and make such a big fight. In fact, she is just a farm girl who is raised in a farmhouse. The doorman stretched his neck and looked out, and saw the carriage parked quietly beside him, but no one came down. He said, "Mrs. I have given me instructions before. If this lady comes back, I will lead it in and see the lady directly, and there is no need to disturb the old lady or others." "Why haven''t you got out yet?" I actually wanted Yu Linlang to get off the car and get started by himself. Madam Hu glared at him, "Why don''t you remove the threshold and let the carriage enter." This doorman is still the one who is good to be with Miss Yu? If you annoy someone, you will be able to let that fierce girl come over and beat people in the street! Her old woman has been beaten up several times along the way. Now she just wants to hand over the safe hands to her wife, which can be considered as giving this job. What''s more, the Chongyuanfang Street is crowded with people, and it is also a place where many officials and relatives gather. When it really makes a fuss, the one that looks ugly will be their governor''s mansion! The concierge was pushed by the nanny, and although he was reluctant, he would do it. After the carriage entered the mansion, Madam Hu quickly ran forward and smiled, "Miss Yu, I have sent someone to notify the wife of my side and will be able to go to Mrs. Yuchunyuan to see her later." The sunset is gilded, and the cold wind is ups and downs. Yu Linlang slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand, his eyes falling into the huge mansion. The concierge and the servants were also curious to check the lady''s expression. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I thought that such a mansion with carved beams, painted beams, golden walls and jade buildings would be seen from her, but I didn''t expect that the Jade Miss had no expression on her face and was unmoved at all. It seemed that everything in front of her had nothing to do with her. This ordinary-looking Miss Yu didn''t seem to show her timidity, which was very different from the foolish woman in the village they imagined. "Madam Hu, why did she arrive at this time?" "Madam has been sending people to stare at the gate these two days, hoping that the lady will return home early or late." Shuangli laughed, and a fairly-moving woman in green appeared at the second door, leading two beautiful little maids to smile, leading her to smile at the two beautiful little maids. Go forward. "You old woman, are you lazy on the road?" "Oh my sister, don''t make fun of me. How dare you, the old woman? It''s really a congestion of refugees on the road and the carriages are not going well." As he said that, he turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled, "Miss Yu, this is the dowry of Madam Zhao around her." Yu Linlang nodded slightly to show that it was clear. Seeing that her expression was very cold, Madam Zhao was stunned and laughed again, "Miss is going to be tired all the way. It''s okay, the room is ready for you. I''ll go to rest after meeting our wife." "Lead the way." Yu Linlang coldly interrupted Mama Zhao''s greetings and signaled her not to talk nonsense and lead the way ahead. Mama Zhao was a little embarrassed by her untrue look. She recovered a little and smiled embarrassedly, "Okay, please, Miss." The two walked through the courtyard and headed towards the Yuchunyuan of the governor''s wife Huo, while Madam Hu led a group of maids to follow him. Gradually, Madam Zhao felt a little different. She looked at this young lady Yu who was raised in the countryside since she was a child. She was not as good as the slim family spirit they imagined. Instead, she was calm and straightforward, with no squint eyes or slow eyes, and was extremely dignified and elegant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 Mother and daughter love Chapter 14 Mother and Daughter''s Love Although her appearance is not very outstanding, she can''t hide her dignity in a plain and blue dress. Even the daughter who was raised in a famous boudoir since childhood was just like this, but this one was thrown into the countryside for more than ten years since he was young, and he never hired a teacher and nanny to provide guidance. How could it be so strange... Madam Zhao was puzzled, but her steps did not stop and led Yu Linlang and others to the gate of Yuchunyuan. "Miss, please wait here for a moment." Madam Zhao turned around and winked at a little maid standing at the door, "Go in and report it, and then said Miss Yu has arrived." After saying that, he turned his head to look at Yu Linlang again. Seeing that she looked calm and had no displeasure, he couldn''t help but feel curious. An ordinary girl has been abandoned by her family for so many years and finally returned home. No matter how she pretends, she can''t be as unrest as her. This look of no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no anger, no anger, always makes people feel something missing. Madam Zhao felt like she couldn''t speak. Standing quietly outside the gate for a while, the little girl hurriedly ran out, glanced at Yu Linlang, and said with a smile, "Madam Zhao, the lady said she was a little tired today, and it was not too early, so she asked Miss Yu to go back to her own garden to have a good rest. I''ll tell you something tomorrow." Madam Zhao turned her gaze to Yu Linlang again. Seeing that her expression was still calm, she couldn''t help but wonder. It was because someone else was abandoned by his parents for many years and was treated so distant by his biological mother. I guess he could not help but cry bitterly, right? But this Miss Yu''s heart seemed to be calm and had no ripples, and her normal expression was indescribable! She didn''t seem to be surprised that her biological mother disliked her, and turned to look at Madam Hu, "You lead the way." Madam Hu was watching the fun with her eyes slanted. Seeing Yu Linlang glance at her eyes, she quickly adjusted her expression and pulled the corners of her mouth, "Yes." Seeing this, Madam Zhao hurriedly stepped forward to see her out of the yard, and she smiled and smoothed out the situation, "Actually, Madam has been talking about the lady in the past two days, I don''t want you to delay the road until so late. Madam, this I was quite tired after a day, and I thought I didnt want to be depressed and meet Miss Yu. "Miss, don''t go to your heart. You are exhausted all the way while the wind and sun are blowing. Today, you have a good rest and wash up. The lady will definitely invite her to reunite her mother and daughter tomorrow." "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded lightly, "Madam, please stay." The group walked to the porch door, but the fragrance of powder came to their faces. I saw a group of chattering little girls hugging a beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth walking towards the gate of Yuchunyuan. The girl was wearing a double-ring bun and a wide-colored dress with a red robe. The embroidery of the clothes is extremely exquisite, the peony and bamboo patterns on the skirt are lifelike, and the hem of the clothes is lightly moved while walking, and a gorgeous red shadow is sprinkled in the afterglow of the sunset. As soon as the two met, Madam Zhao, Madam Hu and others all smiled and greeted each other, warmly, "Oh, it''s the lady here." "Mrs. I thought the lady was not here. Hey, hurry up, please invite the lady in." "The Master stayed in the synagogue today, so I came late. Mother hasn''t rested now, right?" the girl in the red dress asked with a smile. "No, no, our ladies are the most filial, and we are constantly pursuing the morning and evening. The lady will be waiting for you." The girl in the red dress walked to Mama Zhao with a smile and walked in with her. When passing by Yu Linlang, he glanced at Yu Linlang with a light glance, and then walked away with the nanny with a smile. "Madam, who is that?" "Oh, it''s Miss Linlang who just came back today." "Oh~ it''s her." The woman''s tone was light, and there was a hint of indescribable mockery in her tone. Jiujin pinched his hard fist, thinking something, and turned his head toward the back of the group, rolling his eyes. Madam Hu secretly went to see Yu Linlang''s expression, and saw that there was still a faint look on her ordinary face, and she suddenly felt bored. Seeing that Yu Linlang had not spoken for a long time, Madam Hu couldn''t help but speak first, "The one just now is the most outstanding Miss Yu Pianpian in our house. She has been raised by her wife since she was a child. She has been raised by her grandmother. She is so proud of her. He is proficient in both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Now, Miss Pianpian is studying at the Weizhou Branch of Shuyun Women''s College, the most famous in Beijing, and can get an excellent exam every year." "With our Pianpian Miss''s talent, appearance and knowledge, she is one of the best even if she is placed in Beijing." Madam Hu was talking and looking at Yu Linlang without leaving any trace. Just a little disappointed soon. This Miss Yu was really calm. When ordinary people see a girl who has robbed her status for the first time, they dont say that they are jealous and want to tear each other down the spot, at least they should have some emotions. But Miss Yu had no emotional ups and downs at all, just like... a heartless stone sculpture, which seemed to be unable to arouse her mood at all. Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that Miss Pianpian was brought into the mansion by mistake. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Unexpectedly, as soon as the wife raised her feelings, even if she learned that Pianpian girl was not her biological child, she would just make mistakes. This is probably the so-called mother-daughter relationship in the previous life. Unlike this Miss Linlang, she was born with a mother-daughter relationship with her wife, and she couldn''t get along with her. "Have Yuanzi arrived?" Jiujin asked with a calm face, "How long will it take?" Madam Hu''s heart was beating, afraid that this dead girl would come up to beat someone up with her fist again, so she hurriedly said, "It''s right in front." "You go to the front yard with me later, call more servants and move all the potted plants of my girl to the place where you live." Madam Hu couldn''t help but curl her lips when she heard this, "I''m afraid it''s not that big of the land." Jiujin was so angry that he couldn''t bear it at all along the way. He punched him on the old woman, "I can''t put it, I''ll feed you." Madam Hu screamed in surprise, hugged her head and shrank back, "Then, I''m telling the truth. Oh no, right in front of me, that Yuanzi." "Our mansion is not big. In the past, the eldest and second ladies could only squeeze into one place in the Magnolia Garden. Later, the lady felt sorry for the second ladies and gave her most of the west side of the garden to build a house." "Now, Miss Yu, your house is the east wing where Miss Pianpian originally lived." "You said that how many things can you put down in such a small yard?" "Stop talking, just move if you want to move!" Jiujin glared at her and stepped forward to help her girl walk into the Magnolia Garden. It was really just a very small courtyard, with the corridor connecting the two wing rooms in the east and west. There was a very small patio with a stone table and three stone benches. This place should have been used as the study room of the mansion, but there are many people in the governor''s mansion, and the rooms are almost full of people. Like some unpopular concubines, I am afraid that I can''t even live in such a single-family courtyard. Yu Linlang and his servant pushed open the door of the east wing and frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Awesome skills Chapter 15 Awesome Looking around, most of the room was filled with bookshelf. The center is separated by an embroidered screen with a very ordinary look. There is a very small bedroom at the back, with a half-new bed and a small red painted wooden bedside cabinet. Jiujin almost got angry on the spot. He grabbed Madam Hu''s chest and pulled her into the house, pointed to the decorations inside, and said with a sarcastic look, "This is what you said. The house is ready, everything is ready??" Who are you going to knock on? It looks like an old object. Who can I show this dignified governors house to this poor mansion? Madam Hu hurriedly shrank her neck and arched her shoulders, raised her hand to cover her head to prevent being beaten again, and shouted repeatedly, "Oh, Miss Yu, good girl, old woman, I''m going back and forth with you, sleeping in the open. This is the mansion. I didnt handle the room, how could I blame me? "Okay, let''s move all the things in our carriage first." Yu Linlang''s face was still calm. "Go away!" Jiujin shouted loudly, grabbed Madam Hu''s collar and strode out, "Don''t play tricks for me, call more people over! Stop silly." Now she is like a small powder barrel, and it explodes at a glance. Madam Hu dares not provoke her again, so she has to leave with timidity. After moving back and forth three times, all the items on the carriage were transported back to the yard. Madam Hu stood in the patio, her mouth twitched at the bed and utensils thrown at the door, and she looked hesitant, "All these are moved out?" "Why don''t you move out and pile it up?" Jiujin was furious, "Who are you going to slap in? How could my girl go to bed where others have slept?" "Your beautiful girl is so noble, just carry all these things back and return them to her. My girl can''t afford it." Madam Hu looked embarrassed, "But throw it all out. Where can the girl sleep tonight? The lady is busy with daily work, maybe she forgot to order someone to change the items in the house. If you don''t ask the girl to make do with it for the night, wait Report to my wife tomorrow..." "Forgive it!" Jiujin shouted angrily and waved his hand, "You can carry all these rags out for me, and you don''t have to worry too much about the rest! Let''s go, let''s go." "Hey, hey, Miss Jiujin." Madam Hu was pushed out of the door by Jiujin, but she had no choice but to let the maids behind her look at each other and move all the miscellaneous items piled at the door out of the courtyard. "Oh, what a big battle, is this going to destroy the house?" A sneer came. "The eldest lady is back." Madam Hu glanced at the person coming, and quickly lowered her head and pressed down the look of watching the show. Haha, Miss Yu and the eldest lady are colliding with each other, and they are afraid that they will be in a mess. Neither of them is easy to meet. "I don''t know, I think that the princess and ladies came to my house. Oh, there are so many things in the yard, who are you talking about?" Yu Qiuping walked into the door with a silk sliver, looked around, and saw the courtyard. There were many pots of various debris piled up inside, and my eyes couldn''t help but squint. "What is this for?" Yu Qiuping rebuked seriously, "This courtyard is not a small courtyard for some people alone? Who can I dislike in the corridor of these mixed wooden sticks and weeds? Honglai, Green Cai, why are you standing there? Why dont you help me throw all these miscellaneous items out? "It''s a lady." The two little girls walked forward, and before their hands could be close to Yu Linlang''s luggage, they were almost hit by a fire stick, and they were so scared that they retracted. "I see who dares to touch my girl''s things." Jiujin weighed the stick in his hand and looked at Yu Qiuping with a gray face as if she was smiling. Yu Linlang walked out of the room and her eyes fell on the eldest lady Yu Qiuping. Compared to the second girl Pianpiano girl with a beautiful second girl, this young lady seems much more plain, only enough to be as handsome as the word "pretty". In addition, her skin is a bit yellow, so she looks a little dark. "Jiujin, move all the things into the house." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk to others, so he turned to look at Madam Hu, "I''m sorry, I''ll deal with all the miscellaneous items at the gate of the yard." Madam Hu curled her lips and couldn''t see When the eldest lady fought with this person, she felt a little regretful. Yu Qiuping stared at Yu Linlang who turned into the house with a deep look, and sneered with a cold face, "Hmph, some people should not think that they can make a name for the legitimate daughter when they come back. The position of the legitimate daughter in this mansion has long been occupied. Its hard to grab it back. Its better not to have those meaningless delusions, so as to avoid asking for trouble in the future. She turned around and entered the west chalet, and before entering the door, she paused and said coldly, "Yu Pianpian is a bookworm. I advise you to do whatever you want and don''t touch her treasure books. If you touch her books, be careful He was driven out of the mansion by his wife overnight. Also, this patio is public, so don''t pile up messy things outside to make people upset." After saying that, he closed the door with a "bang". Jiujin rushed to the opposite door and raised the fire stick, then snorted coldly. She moved very quickly, and moved more than a dozen boxes of potted plants into the house in a few seconds, picked up her sleeves and looked at the bookshelf, "Girl, I''ll move these shelves to the side." "No, I''ll do it myself." Yu Linlang waved his hand casually, "You can set up the table, chair, bed and cabinet first." "Okay!" Jiujin nodded and ran to the door to carry the wooden planks piled on the ground into the house. "Luckily we were prepared, haha, otherwise we would have been caught off guard." The little girl complained while making quick moves to build tables and chairs. The thin wooden strips were like toys in her hands, and they were completed in just a few strokes. If other carpenters were present, they would be surprised to see it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang walked straight to several rows of bookshelf and stood still. With a wave of his hand, rows of bookshelf suddenly disappeared in front of her. When the bookshelf appeared again, three rows were already standing close to the corner of the north wall. The bookshelf is close to the bookshelf, except for the first row of three bookshelfs that can read books, the others are pressed behind. In this way, a large area was empty in front of the window, and the entire east wing was not that crowded. Jiujin completely turned a blind eye to his girl''s magical skills in passing through the air, and obviously he had already become accustomed to becoming natural. She finished building the table, chairs and bed cabinets by herself, and then took a broom and dustpan from her luggage to clean the house. But in half an hour, the house was cleaned up and looked completely clean, at least it was well organized. Jiujin assembled another beauty couch, spread it with soft brocade and placed it against the window, then he pulled the plain curtain to cover the bed. She stood in the house with her hips on her hips and looked around, "I still have to go and buy something tomorrow." "No need to be so troublesome." Yu Linlang sat down and said lightly, "I can''t live for long anyway." "At least you have to buy a screen." Jiujin opened the window and looked at it, "The windows and doors must also be redone, and a lock must be added." Yu Linlang did not object to this, after all, there were still people living in this courtyard. "Miss is tired, I''ll go and get some water to wash you first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 The God of Plague! Chapter 16 The Plague God! "Have you rested there?" "Well, I finally didn''t have any sound after a long while." Honglai helped Yu Qiuping dissipate her long hair and gently take care of her, "That guy is really, he can''t see his position clearly, and he still thinks he is a lady back." Yu Qiuping sat on the embroidery pier, looking at her yellowed face in the mirror, and she was a little dazed for a moment. She was born in a normal life, and she was not as beautiful as jade when she was urinating, and her skin color was not as white as jade when she was gaily, so she was always inferior. I thought that the snowy skin like Yu Pianpian was rare in the world. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang, whom I first met today, had an ordinary face, but her fatty jade skin was shattered, giving people a very beautiful bone appearance. Feelings. If the skin is creamy, it is yourself... "Miss?" Yu Qiuping came to her senses, "There is no news about the pear paste in Yuyanfang?" Honglai immediately started to look bitter when he heard this, "Miss, I''m sending people to squat there every day. Alas, that pear paste is really popular. Since someone snatched a bottle of five thousand taels half a month ago, I haven''t seen it yet. The second bottle is released. "The reputation of Sydney Paste is getting bigger and bigger now. I heard that the nobles in Beijing are not enough to share, and they have to travel thousands of miles to us." "I feel that even if we encounter a bottle by chance, we can''t afford to buy it." Yu Qiuping remakes a box of rouge on the dressing table, "If you ask someone to stare at me, how can you tell me so much nonsense? I know what the matter is like." Yu Qiuping stretched out her long neck, stared at the yellow figure in the mirror, and said quietly, "It''s always possible, soon." "Here you come! What''s the knock? Here!" Early in the morning, the doorman ran to pull out the door bolt with a confused look on his face. Two guys were holding a large Huanghuali screen and squeezed straight into the door. "Hey, you? Who are you?" Jiujin pushed the door hard and squeezed in front of the guy, "Move in, move in, move in." "Ahhh? You!" "You dodge, you can''t block the way." Jiujin pushed the doorman aside without hesitation and directed the group to carry the things into the door. In addition to the large screen, several people were carrying or carrying some wood and tools into the door. "Hey hey hey hey." Madam Hu, who came here after hearing the sound, was startled by the scene and hurried forward to stop her, "Miss Jiujin, what are you doing? How can these foreign men be at will Step into the backyard? "Okay, please find more slutty women to come over and help you send all these things to my lady''s yard." "Miss Jiujin, this?" "What are you talking about?" Jiujin waved impatiently, "I''m still rushing to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for my lady! You can call more people to come and move." Madam Hu had no choice but to bring a servant to ask some charity women to come and move, and she followed Jiujin and said, "Miss Jiujin, there is also a case in the kitchen. You have to follow what you need in advance..." As soon as the two of them stepped into the backyard of the kitchen, they saw a circle of people surrounding the yard. Madam Hu immediately raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Are you all idle here? Are you stewed with thigh fungus and lotus seed soup for the old lady? Have you prepared breakfast?" "Madam Hu." The kitchen manager rubbed his hands and stepped forward, "It''s not that I''m not going to do serious business, but that the kitchen door was locked from the inside and we can''t even get in." Madam Hu pushed her up, but she didn''t move at all. "What are you waiting for? Find some tools to pry the door open." "No need to be so troublesome." Jiujin stepped forward, "I''ll do it!" After saying that, he stepped on the two wooden doors, and everyone could only hear the sound of "knocking" the wooden bolt breaking from inside, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. Under the repeated urging of Madam Hu, the kitchen manager stepped into the door and then screamed in horror. Jiujin saw the corpse of a woman standing on the ground at first glance, with pale face and empty eyes looking at the sky. A whole belly disappeared, and the inner abdomen was hollowed out again. "Vomit!" The kitchen helpers flocked out, lying in the corner and vomited heavily. Madam Hu and the kitchen manager pale, trembling legs and exiting the door, and said calmly, "Hurry, hurry up, go and inform your wife, something happened in the kitchen." Yu Qiuping was woken up by various sounds of dongdong early in the morning, and she fell down a jade pillow in anger. Honglai opened the door and wanted to shout and curse at the opposite side, but saw Yu Linlang''s girl holding a plane and turning her head and smiling at herself. She suddenly fell silent and took a step back involuntarily. I just felt that Miss Linlang, who returned home yesterday, was quite creepy and her girl, looking at the ghostly aura. Jiujin picked up the polished doors and windows and looked at them again and again, nodded with satisfaction, and turned around and worked hard to install them. She quickly installed all the newly made doors and windows early in the morning, tied them with a copper bolt and tried it. It was very difficult to push them out with her brute force. "Girl, it''s almost the same." Now I was satisfied, Jiujin packed up his tools and entered the door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was sitting by the small copper stove at the table and ate breakfast noodles. When she saw her sweating profusely entering the door, she hurriedly handed her a handkerchief over. "I said I''ll do it after I finish eating, and I won''t be in a hurry." "It''s okay." Jiujin Dalala picked up the water cup and took a bite, "Girl, eat quickly. Maybe someone will be sent to ask questions later." Yu Linlang nodded, she had learned from Jiujin that there had been a murder in the backyard of the kitchen. Fortunately, the master and servant were fully prepared for this trip, and they brought all the commonly used tables, chairs, cabinets, beds, bowls, cups, stoves and stoves. It is quick and convenient to simply boil a noodles in a small copper stove. When they filled their stomachs and got up as soon as they packed up their things, they heard a burst of rapid steps outside the courtyard. The person who came was Madam Zhao, who was dowrying beside her. Yu Qiuping hurriedly brought the girl forward and asked with a smile on her face, "Why did the nanny come early in the morning? Is it because my mother has something to give?" Madam Zhao looked solemn, "The Lord of the Criminal Prison Department has arrived. The master asked the girls to go to the back hall of the main hall and wait for the question." Criminal Prison Department? Ask a question? Yu Qiuping was stunned, obviously not aware that there was a life lawsuit in the kitchen. "Where is Miss Linlang? Come out quickly and go there with me." Yu Linlang walked out of the east wing and looked at Yu Qiuping. "Let''s go Miss Linlang, bring all the maids with you, don''t let your wife wait for a long time." Compared to yesterday''s kindness, Madam Zhao''s attitude is obviously arrogant today. Even Yu Qiuping noticed that Madam Zhao seemed to be targeting her, how could Yu Linlang not notice it? Honglai and Green Color looked at each other, showing an unknown expression. Madam Zhao pursed her lips and led Yu Linlang, Yu Qiuping and her party to the front yard. When he arrived at the front yard, Madam Zhao took them around to the back hall. As soon as she entered, she heard a angrily scolding of the "plague god" in her ears. The floral porcelain cup suddenly exploded at Yu Linlang''s feet. "Girl." Jiujin quickly reached out to support her arm. Yu Linlang slowly looked up and saw a beautiful woman in her early thirties sitting upright on the Grand Master''s chair, glaring at her at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 What am I afraid of? Chapter 17 Why am I afraid? The woman was wearing a big red gauze skirt and her hands were tightly twisted. The waist is like a thin willow, the face is like a lotus, the eyebrows are like a crescent moon, and the eyes are like an autumn cicada, which is extremely beautiful and touching. Even though he was angry at this moment, his face was still dazzling. Yu Linlang was not scared by the blown-up porcelain cup, and stood calmly in front of him, looking at the beautiful woman. Dont retreat, dont let go, be calm and calm. Huo stared at this face that had nothing like him, and felt particularly disgusted. Seeing her staring at her indiscriminately, she raised her hand and smashed a cup, and scolded her with a sharp expression, "Kneel down! Do you know your guilt?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes, "I wonder what my wife wants to punish me?" "The mansion has been stable and peaceful for more than ten years, but as a result, you will die as soon as you come back. You are indeed the nemesis of our governor''s mansion! The plague **** enters the house and the house is restless." Jiujin was so angry that his whole body shivered. Even passers-by can''t say such vicious accusations. This is still their girl''s biological mother! What kind of evil did the girl commit in her previous life that she would have such a terrible mother. Yu Linlang was as calm as before, and his voice was extremely weak, "The governor''s office has a life lawsuit. Shouldn''t it be the first person to be held accountable? Mrs., you? The wife is in charge of the gifts, but she is not strict in managing the family, which leads to a murder case. . You dont reflect on yourself, and you are trying to push the blame? What kind of family do you deserve and what kind of wife do you do." The ladies and ladies in the hall all opened their mouths and stared at the unpretentious little girl. The room is silent and the needles can be heard. Only Huo was so angry that his daughter looked at Venus, and he held the veil in his hand tightly, staring at her like an enemy, "What did you say? Are you so unrestrained and disrespectful? Are you not afraid of your wife''s treatment? You are a very unfilial one! "Mother." Yu Pianpian, who sat beside Huo, kept his eyebrows closed and said nothing, quickly stood up to comfort him, "Mother, don''t be angry, your body is the most important." She turned her head and stared at Yu Linlang and frowned, "Sister Linlang, why do you have to hold a gun and a stick when you speak like this? No matter how much your mother says, she is your elder, how can she be so rude to her?" "You haven''t knelt down and apologized to your mother. Do you really want your mother to treat you a great unfilial piety? This dynasty''s law is strict. If you are sentenced to great unfilial piety, you can be punished!" Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "Madam wants to make me a big crime of unfilial piety. You can go to the yamen to beat the drum to sue. You are not afraid that the whole mansion will be invisible. What''s the fear of being alone?" "You all over the governor''s mansion will prosper and lose both. Madam is not afraid that I will defame the reputation of all the unmarried girls in the mansion, so go and sue it! It''s just a very unfilial thing. I can bear the title of the nemesis of the plague god, and I can also bear the title of Yu Linlang. Why fear to take on another great unfilial piety? ? "You! You!" Huo really didn''t expect this girl to be so stubborn. She widened her eyes and covered her chest with her hands, so angry that she could hardly breathe. "Mother, mother." Yu Pianpian was also scared, and hurriedly stroked Huo''s chest and urged the girls around him, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Come over with a cup of tea and moisten your mother''s throat and slow down your breath." The girls were silent. When they heard the second lady''s instructions, they hurried to get the teacup and add water. Outside the door, the governor looked embarrassed and secretly looked at Prince Mu and Lord Lu, and said embarrassedly, "The little girl just returned home yesterday, maybe she had some misunderstandings with her mother and sisters. Prince Lu, please do it in the main hall. . Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "The nemesis of the plague god, I''m afraid it''s too heavy. This prince, an outsider, feels uncomfortable, let alone her, a little girl who returned home at the beginning, is so excluded by her family, and it doesn''t seem to be too much. OK. " "Of course, this is the family matter of Lord Governor, and this prince should not be in charge of it." "But Lord Yu also knows that self-cultivation and management of the family and country should be governed by the world, and management of the family should be managed before governing the country. The governor is unable to even have the family and houses, so why have the energy to deal with government affairs? How can the saint believe that you can handle the resettlement of disaster victims?" Yu Shoudao was sweating profusely and repeatedly accused him of guilt. Lu Qian looked at the governor Yu, lowered his eyebrows and said nothing. The group walked into the main hall and waited for the deceased husband to come in and summon him, and the atmosphere gradually became normal. "The deceased was a kitchen helper at home. He entered the mansion with his husband Niu Erji two years ago, and signed the ten-year contract." Yu Shou pointed at the man kneeling on the ground and shivering, "This person is Niu Erji." Lu Qian took a booklet handed over by the guard, opened it and looked at the man who was shaking on the ground, "Niu Erji, according to our investigation, you and your wife had a big quarrel last night , Have you ever threatened to chop her up? But this is the case." Niu Erji was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground, and screamed, "Sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir! How dare the grass, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir!" Lu Qian slapped the case book on the table and asked coldly, "Now several people have identified you as having a motive for committing the crime. Why did you quarrel yesterday? Where did you go alone after the quarrel?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Big, sir, Xiaomin has been in the house and has never left the house! After the fight, Xiaomin went to bed and went to bed." "You dare to lie!" Mu Feng jumped up from the side and shouted, "We have investigated it a long time ago, and there is still a certificate to prove that you will go out after a fight with your wife!" "You have hidden a lot, you can''t kill people, right?" Mu Feng pointed at Niu Erji to intimidate, "Say! Why was your wife locked in the kitchen backyard this morning? Did you dissection her belly? Is it you? I am pretending to be a ghost. You cut her stomach and take out the heart, liver, spleen and lungs together. What do you mean? Niu Erji was so scared that he **** on the ground and waved his hands repeatedly, "Sir, sir, it''s not me, I didn''t kill anyone. I said, I said, I said, yesterday the woman learned that Caomin lost two at Changle Gambling House I had a big fight with me after a monthly salary. "What good things can there be to quarrel? Sir, Cao Min just said he wanted to chop her up, but she was my wife after all, how could she chop her up? After that, Cao Min was so angry that he left the house and went to the gambling house to block the game. I took a few handfuls and didn''t return until late at night. The doorman could also testify for me! " "Will your wife still be there when you returned to your room?" Niu Erji shook her head in a confused manner, "I, I was a little drunk at that time, and when I went back to my room... I fell asleep. I really don''t know if she is still there." "Sir." The coroner, Old Li, limped into the door and bowed his hands. "What''s the situation?" Yu asked first, "Is it related to the male corpse on the street?" Old Li pondered for a moment and nodded, "The methods of committing the crime are consistent. From the outside, there are no scars, only the abdomen are broken, and the heart, lungs, liver and other objects are taken away." "Maybe the time of death is inferred?" "By some corpse characteristics, it is inferred that the deceased should have been harmed by people at the middle of the year." (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 Just now Chapter 18 Just now "Zi Shi?" Yu governor paced back and forth, turned around with his hands behind his back and asked Niu Erji angrily, "Where are you in Zi Shi?" Niu Erji''s eyes trembled with fear, "Old, Master, I''ve just gotten it all. Zi, Zishi? You should be falling asleep when you come back." "Your wife is not by your side and you don''t know at all? What kind of husband are you doing? It''s outrageous!" Lu Qian stopped the furious governor Yu, looked at Niu Erji and asked, "What enemies have you and your wife offended?" "No, since Xiaomin entered the mansion, he has never caused trouble. My wife is also an honest man. She helps in the kitchen every day, and she doesn''t leave the mansion often." Governor Yu slapped the table, "Mr. Lu asked you to think about what you are talking about carefully! Think about what enemies you have in your mansion?" "Mr. Yu, don''t be anxious." Lu Qian was shocked and interrupted by his thoughts, and his expression was quite helpless. "Mr. Lu, how can I not be anxious? You said that this murderer killed two people in two days. It would be fine if he killed people on the street before, but it would be a big deal to my mansion!" Lord Yu sighed, "Oh, there are so many female relatives in my mansion, and I don''t know if the murderer is still hiding in a corner of the mansion now! It''s really worrying." Mu Feng laughed and said, "This murderer can come and go freely in your governor''s mansion. After killing someone in the kitchen backyard, he jumped into the window and left without disturbing anyone. I think it is very likely that he is a master in the martial arts world. Yes, brother?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Mr. Yu, if you are not at ease, please transfer some guards to the yamen to come and take care of them. Don''t use the big kitchen now. I''ll send someone to temporarily seal the place, and maybe I''ll ask for it later. The coroner went over and saw one or two again." "Yes, yes, what the prince said." The life of the big kitchen was unlucky and could not be used anymore. It was also necessary for Prince Mu to block the place, and Yu Shoudao had no objection. "Master, Miss Linlang is here with her girl." The few people looked up and saw Yu Linlang leading the little girl in, slowly bowing her eyes and bowing. This girl is a little cold, but she has no mistakes in her temperament. The governor Yu praised his heart slightly, and raised his eyes and showed a kind smile, "Linlang, what''s going on after returning home yesterday? I''m busy with my father''s work these two days, so I don''t have time to ask you in detail..." "The Governor invites us to come here just to greet us?" Yu Linlang directly interrupted his hypocritical greeting and said lightly, "If you have any important things, just say it, I have other things to do." Governor Yu choked, turned around and peeked at Mu Zhao and the others, and said embarrassedly, "It''s Lord Lu who wants to ask the girl beside you if you have something to do." "Everyone in the kitchen said that you, the close-fitting girl, kicked the kitchen door open and went in first." "So what?" Yu Linlang was completely unmoved. "There were more than ten people present at that time, and Madam Hu followed Jiujin. Could it be that the governor thought that he was the first to kick the door. The murderer is the one who enters? The governor Yu looked at the young men present awkwardly and said hurriedly, "Of course I don''t mean that to be a father, but..." "Mr. Yu, let''s ask the officials." Lu Qian saw him wandering around, but he had no choice but to touch him. Prince Mu was a little dizzy when he was turned around by this man, and couldn''t help but say, "Governor Yu, sit down and leave the question to Lord Lu." Lu Qian looked at Yu Linlang, who was silent and said, "Miss Yu, please sit down." "No need, if you have any questions, please ask quickly. The girl is still busy with something when she turns back." Lord Yu couldn''t help but jump up, "What are you busy with? You can just sit when you ask you to sit. Answer the question carefully, what are you busy with?" "Sir, Lord Governor, really want me to say this in front of others here?" Yu Shoudao''s heart skipped a beat. Yu Linlang''s eyes shot at Yu Shou, and his voice became colder, "The young woman also had to go out of the house to buy some daily necessities, ranging from bowls, cups, tea sets, clothes, shoes and socks, to bed screens, wardrobe racks, You have to go out to the street to buy them all. Otherwise? Do you expect your huge governor''s mansion? " She spoke sarcastically and sarcastically. Yu Shoudao''s cold sweat came down from the door again, and his daughter smacked her lips and said nothing. The tea lid in Mufeng''s hand almost fell to the ground. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Linlang with a calm face, and then looked at the little girl standing behind her with red eyes. "Uh..." Lu Qian coughed lightly, and was about to smooth things over, when Prince Mu said lightly, "Mr. Yu, the utensils you need to buy some items in your house? That''s fine, why do you have to let the daughter himself take care of the items you use? Pay out? We dont like this in our Beijing residence, even if its a dilapidated house, it doesnt need to be like this. Yu Shoudao''s face turned red and he waved his hands repeatedly, "Uh no, no, it''s not. Linlang, uh, it may be because your mother is busy with her, so she is a bit disrespectful. Don''t be angry with her, for her father, Immediately ask the accountant to pay you five hundred taels of silver. What do you like when you look back? You can buy it yourself." Yu Linlang slowly raised her eyes, and there was a rare look on her face, "Don''t look back, go and take it now, so that the prince and Lord Lu can be witnesses." Mu Feng almost burst out laughing and turned to look at his elder brother, and he was also a little confused. This daughter is really the biological child of the governor! The governor Yu was mixed with feelings. In front of the prince and the others, he didn''t want to be embarrassed again, so he quickly asked the servant to go to the account and pay all five silver notes to Yu Linlang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang then sat down expressionlessly and ordered Jiujin, "Remember carefully, what you saw when you kicked the door and told Lord Lu in detail." Jiujin has already told the guard who came to ask about this three times, and it is almost done thoroughly. But then she thought about it carefully and said, "When I kicked the door in, I felt her eyes empty and looked at the direction of the beam. Now I think about it, is there something hidden in the beam?" Lu Qian''s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly called people to come and search again. I searched the entire kitchen for a while and found nothing, I just hoped that I could get a little clue this time. The searcher returned quickly and really gained something. The thing was hidden in a half-cracked crack on the cross beam, and the guards fumbled for a long time before they discovered this thing. When Yu Linlang took Jiujin away, he saw the servant dragging Niu Erji in to ask. "Can you recognize this?" Niu Erji looked at the handmade little horse in front of him, with a confused face, "Sir, this is not a villain!" There has not been snow today, but there is still a wet and cold air in the air. Yu Linlang turned his head and took out a few steps, took out a handkerchief to wipe the red-eyed little girl''s tears, "Silly girl, why are you crying?" "I''m not worth it for the lady." "Is there anything worth it? Some people who are irrelevant." (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 Shes a disaster star Chapter 19 She is a disaster star "I''m back this time, I don''t really want to get along well with them." Yu Linlang wiped Jiujin''s red face and said helplessly, "You know better than anyone else." "I just want to find an opportunity to settle this bad relationship with them." "I am not very familiar with people, so why bother with them? What strangers do can still stir your mind? What''s there to cry?" Jiujin wiped his eyes randomly, "Then do we still have to go out now?" "Of course." Yu Linlang chuckled, "Yu Shoudao gave 500 taels of silver notes, how could it be a waste?" "Let''s go." She grabbed the little girl''s hand and said, "Closing out and buying you something delicious." At noon, Yu Shoudao dragged his tired body back to the main courtyard. As soon as he saw Huo, he heard her complain. "What''s wrong with the master? I paid 500 silver from the account for no reason? What''s the use of a girl who came back from the countryside to spend so much money?" "I''m so embarrassed to say it!" Yu Shoudao had a calm face, "My daughter has not been able to live up to her for so many years. So what if you finally get her back, you can treat her well?" "Why don''t you even prepare some basic boudoir items for her? She still needs to go out to buy them in person? That''s a good idea!" "Do you know that today I was so shameless in front of the prince and Lord Lu." Huo was so angry that he tightly snatched the handkerchief, "This girl is really rude and even a small matter came to outsiders." Yu Shoudao waved his hand at her, "These are just small matters, but murders must be taken seriously. Our mansion has been unsafe recently. I have ordered people to send additional staff to take care of the house." "It''s because the star of the Sangmen came back." Huo was angry and said, "I just said, she was born to be incompatible with me. In order to give birth to her, she almost killed me. Now she is back. , the house was in trouble. " "I really don''t understand why the old lady wants her back! It''s a mess that the whole family is in turmoil." "Okay." Yu Shoudao said angrily, "Don''t say "Disao Star" and "Don''t call her by the right side, "Don''t call her by the Death Star, you, alas! You are just a person who can''t speak in your mind!" "Don''t you want to be in-laws with the Lu family in Beijing? Now that Lord Lu has come to our mansion to investigate the case in person, you can''t pay a little attention. You said that you treat your daughter like this and are seen by outsiders, others will do it. How do you say that my governors mansion? Huo looked angry, "Master, do you mean blame me?" Yu Shoudao looked at her beautiful face as beautiful as peony flowers, and felt soft and leaned forward to hold his hand, "Oh, madam, I''m also thinking about your reputation. My daughter is always our biological child. Even if you haven''t been in the bottom of your knees for years, there is no need to be treated as enemies." "You can love Pianpian so hard and effortlessly, why can''t you care more about your own daughter?" Huo threw away his hand with great strength and was furious, "What did the master say? Why is Pianpian not my biological child? Do you want to shout that the whole city knows it? For so many years, Pianpian has been raised by me, who Don''t anyone praise her for being a talented and well-educated girl? She is my biological daughter, and no one can compare to this." "Okay, okay, okay." Yu Governor nodded helplessly, "I know I know, I know you feel sorry for Pianpian. Haven''t you always wanted Pianpian to marry the Lu family in the capital?" "That''s natural." Speaking of the daughter Pianpian, Huo had a smile on his face, "Pianpian is the daughter of our governor''s mansion, and his grandfather is also a Huo family in the capital. It''s not considered a marriage to his Lu family. Climb high." "Yes, yes, yes." Yu Governor nodded again and comforted his wife, "So I am just reminding my wife that the prince of Lu''s family is in Weizhou now. You said, we should not let others laugh at our family affairs. Even if the lady doesn''t like Linlang''s child, then... she''s fine. " "Hmph." Huo''s little agitated, and even if the master persuaded him, he couldn''t listen. "I just don''t like this girl. Especially when you look at her eyes, she is dark and cold when she looks at people, looking at lifeless, as if she is crawling out of a pile of dead people, like an evil ghost in hell." "Oh, "Governor Yu hurriedly reached out to cover his wife''s mouth, "I''ll stop talking." Huo threw away the hand of governor Yu and wiped his tears sideways. Yu Shoudao hurriedly reached out to her and Xiaoyi said gently, "Madam, okay, you can do it, you can do it, you can do it, you don''t like that child, and at most let her appear in front of you. Huo snorted lightly and glanced at the governor Yu. The disaster star Yu Linlang took the 500 taels of silver notes given by the governor of Yu and led the little girl to stroll in the East City of Weizhou Prefecture for an afternoon. The master and servant also bought some fancy bead hairpin gadgets, and they didn''t hire a carriage to go home until the evening. When leaving, lanterns lit up on the road between the east city and the voices were quite loud. "The inside and outside of this city are really two worlds." Jiujin looked at the brightly lit night market and lowered the curtains melancholy. There were so many hungry people outside the city huddled in the air-flowing wooden sheds, but the city was filled with a state of peace. Yu Linlang fiddled with jade beads, "Disaster relief food has arrived?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Well, Lord Governor issued a prefecture order early this morning and posted a notice to the hungry people line up to receive rice." "It is said that in the future, wasteland will be distributed to these hungry people and help build houses and so on. Now the refugees outside are much more settled." "Those who say that the troublemakers can''t get anything, and those who deliberately instigate the trouble will be punished, so everyone is very honest now." Yu Linlang nodded, and when she saw the little girl wanting to speak, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What else do you want to say?" "Didn''t the girl say, don''t check that person?" Jiujin scratched his head. "So you checked?" "Well. The five generals of the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion have been in charge of the most powerful army in the Great Qi since the Old Marquis'' generation." Yu Linlang paused with the beaded hand, "Black flag?" "Yes." Jiujin nodded, "It is the legendary Black Flag Army. The prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s Mansion is even more a legendary figure. He became famous at a young age, joined the army at the age of 11, and was defeated at the age of 13. The famous generals of Xichuan led their troops to march straight into the capital of Xichuan, forcing the king of Xichuan to bow down and pay tribute to Suisui. " "Oh." Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "It''s him." "Why do young famous generals look like this now?" Yu Linlang was a little curious about this. "It is said that the prince of the Marquis''s mansion returned to Beijing three years ago. He seemed to have suffered severe internal injuries when he was chasing the remnants of Nan Chu. In recent years, the people in the Marquis'' mansion have been secretly looking for the traces of Tianyin Master." "I heard from the Heavenly Yin Master that can control all things by sound, healing injuries to invisible and invisible, and are extremely effective for internal injuries." (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 Reverse girl Chapter 20: Rebellious Girl "But this Tianyin Master has always been a rumored person in the world. No one has ever seen what Tianyin Master looks like, just to hear it occasionally." "The descriptions of this Tianyin Master by various major forces are extremely general in just a few words." Jiujin sighed, "It is probably difficult for Prince Mu to find Tianyin Master to extend his life." Yu Linlang said "ah" with a blank expression, followed her little girl and said seriously, "I think so." "Oh, my nanny." Jiujin sat upright and looked at Yu Linlang. "The farmer''s family was scared when they were taken back to the governor''s office yesterday, and they all confessed." "That old woman is a conscience-lost animal. Her daughter-in-law had a girl last year, so she has been looking forward to a boy." "Unexpectedly, it was a girl again when she was born, and the old woman was so angry that she wanted to drown the child on the spot. It was her daughter-in-law who forced herself to protect her and finally managed to protect her." "Why can''t I protect you again in those few months?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "If I try my best to protect myself, I guess I can protect it." Jiujin sighed, "But this girl is congenitally inadequate and weak and sickly. In the end, even her biological mother turned a blind eye to give up." "On the day when the incident happened, the parents of the child quarreled over money. The mother-in-law helped beat the daughter-in-law. In the chaos, she picked up the baby as a tool and repeatedly beat him." "When the three of them came to their senses, the child had already died of bleeding and died of blood in both ears." "The three of them were frightened. The old woman was still smart and immediately thought of sending her child to Huichuntang in the west of the city for medical treatment. You know everything about the next thing, girl." Jiujin clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, "The evil of human hearts is hard to describe. I didn''t expect that after the child was repeatedly thrown to death by them, he was even treated as a blackmail tool to make money. What a damn!" "Unfortunately, the law of Daqi is only the law of the children who disobey their parents and being punished by great unfilial piety, but there is no law of what crimes will be punished if they kill their own children." "The crime of great unfilial piety can be punished. What if the parents drown or beat their own children to death? There is no need to be punished?" Jiujin said angrily, "It''s too unfair." Yu Linlang sighed and nodded. Yes, it''s too unfair. But there are so many unfair things in this world, where can ordinary people find this fairness and justice? It is unfair to put imperial power first. The king wants the minister to die, and the father wants the son to die. There is no way to resist the same principle. Who can I ask for? Yu Linlang gently closed her eyes and fiddled with the beads on her wrist. The carriage left the East City and followed Chongyuanfang Street all the way back to the governor''s mansion. After a long time, no one answered, Jiujin''s anger surged up quickly. With nine kilograms of strength, if the doorman does not open the door, she can kick down both doors. Fortunately, Madam Hu, who rushed over after hearing the news, stopped the tragedy. The old woman smiled and said, "Miss Yu, are you back so late? The rules in the mansion are very strict. The daughter of the boudoir must return to the mansion before Shen Shi. Besides, the Weizhou Prefecture is not safe these days, and the wife is also considering you, Miss." Both the master and servant ignored her and headed towards their own courtyard. Madam Hu rushed forward and shouted, "Miss Linlang, stay, stay! Madam, please come over."... There are bright lights in Yuchun Garden. The first time Yu Linlang saw when he entered the door was the Huo Yupian and his daughter, sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch and talking intimately. Madam Hu, who was following them, squeezed her little eyes and tried her best to see the expression on Yu Linlang''s face. Obviously she was going to disappoint her. There was still no expression on Yu Linlang''s face to replace all expressions. Seeing the intimate attitude of the mother and daughter in front of her, she seemed completely unmoved. wack! The maids and mothers in the room said in their hearts. When Huo saw her entering, his smile closed and looked at her calmly, "If something happened in the mansion, you still have the intention to go out and run around. Can''t you learn from your sister and do some serious things?" "Mother." Yu Pianpian held Huo''s hand and advised with a smile, "Sister Linlang just returned home, and it''s normal that she doesn''t understand many rules. Let''s teach you slowly in the future. Mother, don''t be angry." Huo smiled and glanced at his baby daughter, patted her hand and praised her, "It''s still my family''s sensible." When he turned his eyes to look at Yu Linlang, his face turned solemn again, and he raised his majesty as a mistress in his family, "Don''t make trouble in front of others all day long." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "This time I pick you up, it''s the old lady''s intention. When the old lady returns home from the temple tomorrow, I will go over and invite her to the old lady, but don''t talk nonsense in front of the old lady, making it difficult for the house to be at ease. . "Remember, we have always claimed to the public that you are recuperating in a small village in Hongcheng. This time, the old lady will take you back for the birthday. After the birthday, you will go back to the village. I will ask the master to find a way. Find a good son-in-law from Hongcheng locally, even if it will be compensated for you." "Also, I heard that you have been buying things for the past two days, so there is no need to be such a trouble. Do you understand what I said before? That is, staying for a month or two, don''t make the whole family restless." "What''s the use of not getting used to the things in your sister''s house?" Huo said as he spoke, his expression was a little stern, "At a young age, I don''t know who spoiled you so vanity. It''s fine if you are next to you, you If you dont get used to it, you will lose it. But you are not allowed to move a single book in your sisters room. If it is broken and broken, I will only ask you. "Don''t move something that is not yours, and don''t think about it in the future!" When Huo saw that he was talking for a long time, Yu Linlang stood motionless, not knowing whether he had heard a word. However, the expressionless look made her angry again. She immediately picked up the teacup and threw it at Yu Linlang''s feet, scolding, "Did you listen to my wife''s words? Are you deaf?" Jiujin clenched his fist tightly. If it weren''t for her lady stopping her intentionally or unintentionally, she really wanted to jump forward and beat the hateful woman to the ground with three punches and two kicks. Yu Linlang stood there quietly, feeling unremittingly sarcastic: "My mistress said to me and just listen. Could it be that you said so much? I feel that no one supports you and sings a double act. I have to make me sing. You can give up after a few words? "If you have a strong qi, you will hurt your liver. I think that the wife''s face can''t cover up a trace of pale color. It is obvious that the qi is stagnant and blood stasis, and the liver qi is stagnant. In this situation, you will usually be dizzy, headache, red face and red ears." "If you can''t control your mood, you will be the one who suffers from it in the end. This symptom is just an exaggeration. I advise you to live a long life. You still have to pay attention to controlling your emotions in normal condition, otherwise the condition will worsen, affecting the normal release of the liver, and if the disease enters the bones, the disease qi will enter the bones. It''s hard to heal." After saying that, the entire Yuchunyuan fell into a deadly silence. Only Huo was panting, mixed with a cracking sound of broken porcelain. "Rebellious girl!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Demon Suppressing Department Chapter 21 Demon Suppressing Department The second day after the governor''s daughter returned to the mansion, she fainted from anger on the bed. This matter was briefly promoted by those who were interested, and almost everyone in the mansion knew it. If the governor Yu had not been furious and issued a ban, this matter might have spread and caused a lot of controversy. The culprit Yu Linlang has no psychological burden. He should eat, drink, sleep and sleep. When he is free, he will read Yu Pianpians treasure books. It is nothing more than some "The Analects of Confucius", "The Book of Filial Piety", or "Female Precepts" and "Inner Rules", which makes it boring to watch. Yu Linlang found a pretty good travel notes from the bookshelf. After reading them for free, he found himself trapped in a short while. Jiujin hugged the washed clothes and walked in with a gentle touch. Seeing her girl lying on the beauty couch by the window, she hurriedly carried a quilt to cover her. Just as he tucked the corners of his quilt for his girl, the sound of Hu''s footsteps came from outside the yard. "Miss Qiuping and Miss Linlang are all in the house, right? Madam asked you and the two of you to go to the main hall as soon as possible to ask if you have anything to do." Yu Linlang opened her eyes in a daze, "Why are you asking again?" Yu Qiuping''s soft voice came from outside the door, "Madam, don''t panic, what''s wrong?" "Miss, please go there first, old slave go call Miss Linlang." Yu Linlang came out of the east wing room, stared at her and raised her eyebrows, "Looking at you sweating and panic, is it that someone died in the mansion again?" Madam Hu opened her mouth so much that she couldn''t speak. It is indeed a death in the mansion. It is not someone else who died, but Niu Erji who was repeatedly questioned yesterday. When Yu Linlang brought Jiujin to the main hall, not only did the old lady with bright hair sit in the middle, but all the concubines and ladies also arrived. Seeing her walk in, her eyes looked at her. This is a true daughter of the governor''s mansion, and everyone knows it. But now the location around the wife was taken away by a fake daughter. This fake daughter not only occupied the magpie''s nest but also took everything she had. Pampering, status, fame, all the legitimate daughters should have were completely taken away by this fake daughter. It''s really heartbreaking to think about it. No matter who experiences such a thing at this age, he can''t be as calm as the one in front of him. But the legitimate daughter was unmoved at all, as if she was originally an outsider, with cold eyes squinted at others. Yu Linlang stepped forward and gave a bow to the old lady and her wife in a proper manner. When Huo saw this girl, he remembered that she was so angry that she was so angry that she really didn''t want to see it at all! Unhappy, Huo put down the teacup and turned his head aside. The old lady had a very kind face. She exchanged some casual greetings with Yu Linlang, then pointed to the seat and asked her to sit down aside. "The mansion has had two consecutive murders in the past two days, and the master is also very troubled by this." "Although only a couple of servants died, the matter was in our governor''s mansion, and it caused a lot of criticism from the mansion for no reason." "Yes, Mom, I don''t know how the matter in our mansion will be spread outside. I have always felt that the mansion is not peaceful these past two days. Sometimes I feel gloomy and afraid of people when walking on the corridor." The beautiful aunt who spoke, Ten years old, his face is delicate and his voice is as delicate as a yellow oriole coming out of the valley. As soon as the aunt opened her mouth, Huo turned her head and glared at her, "Cui, what''s the terrible thing about staying in the house and not leaving the door? Don''t talk nonsense here." "Okay." The old lady frowned and said, "We have been more at peace in our houses these two days. Don''t go out and walk around at will." "Oh, Mother, if the case is investigated endlessly, will it be a mistake for your birthday party in half a month?" Aunt Cui said in a coquettish voice, "I don''t know how the master and the others investigated in the servant''s room. " "Can you really be like what those people outside said, the demon who has disappeared for many years has been moved again?" The old lady frowned and patted her palm on the table, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future if you have no basis." While speaking, a servant rushed into the hall and said in a hurry, "Old lady, Master, Lord Lu and others went to the main entrance and said... it was... the people from the Demon Sect Department who arrived." "Ah?" Everyone in the main hall looked at each other. This case actually alarmed the legendary Demon-Shenzhen? Aunt Cui covered her mouth with a veil, "Is it really a demon who is causing trouble? What should I do?" Huo glared at her coldly, turned to the old lady and said, "Mother, what should I do next? If things get bigger, they will have a bad reputation for our governor''s mansion." The old lady stood up with the help of the maid and said, "Go out and have a look." The female family were curious about the methods of subduing demons and subduing demons. He heard this and hurriedly followed the old lady out. Yu Linlang and Jiujin looked at each other. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Sister Linlang, let''s go out with the old lady and the others to have a look." Yu Pianpian smiled at her, "My sister has been living in a small village in Fu Village before, and I believe she has never seen such a scene. In the past two days, the mansion has been There is a lot of trouble, sister, dont be afraid, my father will try every means to protect us. Yu Linlang looked at her, nodded slightly and walked out without saying a word. Yu Pianpian frowned. The close-fitting girl Qingju followed and whispered, "Girl, why are you going to tell her this? Others won''t miss you, a dead face, it''s like someone owes her thousands of children. two." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Pianpian glanced at her girl, "Miss Linlang is also what you, girl, can you? I don''t know the etiquette. How do I teach you normally?" Qingju flattened her mouth, glanced at Yu Linlang''s back, and whispered, "I know my mistake." Yu Linlang seemed to have never heard the double act singing behind the master and servant, and followed the old lady and her group to the main entrance. The two sides met a straight face on the Sichuan-shaped corridor. The women carefully looked at the strange man and woman beside the master. Both of them were about twenty years old, wearing blue brocade patterned waist, wearing a tall hat and a cold face. The woman was holding a rattan box cage in her hand and said without expression, "Governor Jade, please leave all the idle people. Where is the body?" The old lady and others looked at each other. I feel that these women in my family are all idle people watching the fun? A hint of embarrassment appeared on the face of the governor Yu, and he bowed to the old lady and explained, "Mother, this is the two masters Chen Buyu and Wei Ling from the Demon Sect." Huo frowned, "Is this case not being tried by Lord Lu of the Criminal Prison Department?" "Now, the three stomach dissection cases are fully handed over to our Demon-Secretary Department to take over, and the rest only need to cooperate." Wei Ling spoke straightforwardly, her expression was completely unrestrained, and everyone present felt uncomfortable when they saw it. Governor Yu smiled and smoothed out the situation. "The two adults came to take over the case with the official letter issued by the cabinet. Okay, don''t talk too much about anything else. You go back to the main hall first, and you still need to ask questions one by one when you look back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Lots of mist Chapter 22 A lot of mist "Why are there any female officials in this demon-suppressing department?" As soon as everyone entered the hall, Aunt Cui couldn''t wait to show her presence. "Ignorance, haven''t you heard my father say it just now? The appointment document was issued directly by the cabinet! I guess Aunt Cui didn''t know where the cabinet was!" The little girl who made a mocking voice was, but she looked like a twelve or thirteen years old, and was wearing a stunning dress. A golden silk smoke and radish skirt, wearing a treasure bead flower on the head, and a pretty and charming pink face. She stood behind a bookish aunt, her jewelry dressed in glitter, which was very different from her gentle and quiet aunt. Cui was not angry when he was beaten up, and even smiled sweetly at the little girl, "Miss Zhihuan can read and write at the age of seven, so he naturally knows more than those of us who are concubines." "It''s also Aunt Su''s blessing. She gave birth to such a girl with a delicate heart." Aunt Su, who was in a bookish atmosphere, raised her eyes and smiled at Cui without saying anything. "Okay." The old lady frowned, "Stop calm down, go back to the Demon Sect''s question, and think about how to reply." Aunt Cui was the most outspoken and shook her veil and said, "What does that person dies in the servant''s room have to do with us? As far as I can tell, I shouldn''t ask us." "Old lady, the adults from the Demon-Suppressing Department asked the ladies and ladies to go to the side room, saying that they wanted to ask questions one by one." Everyone looked at each other and turned to Huo, who was at the hands of the old lady. "See what I do? I have official documents in hand, so let you cooperate well." Huo went out, and Yu Linlang was bored and a little sleepy. I just had to sleep or not and took a nap, but I was woken up by Mrs. Hu within a moment. I am really sleepy now. Fortunately, the questioning of the Demon-Shenzhen was not slow, and Yu Linlang had a leisurely drink half a cup of tea and then arrived at him. The servant led the way and said to her in a low voice, "The master said, "You are not afraid of a girl. The adults of the Demon-Suppressing Office just ask questions according to the usual practice, and the girl can just answer truthfully." Yu Linlang said "um" and walked into the side room. The room is decorated in a very simple manner, with a long desk in the center, and Chen Wuyu, the demon-suppressing officer, sat upright in front of him. Seeing her enter, Yu Shoudao stood up again, "This is my third daughter Linlang. She has been recuperating in the village because of her health. She has returned home these days." "The death of Niu Erji and his wife must have nothing to do with my daughters." Chen Buyu smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "Miss No need to panic, I am just a routine question." Yu Linlang glanced at him expressionlessly. "I wonder where Miss San is and what are you doing during the period from Chen to Si time today?" Yu Linlang did not hesitate to think, "I read the books "The Analects of Confucius", "The Book of Filial Piety", "Female Precepts" in the room, and the maid Jiujin can testify for me." The Yu Governor showed a hint of relief on his face. My daughter is quiet and elegant. Although she has been with her for many years, she is still the daughter of her Yu family in her bones. She has a lot of taste in reading this book. He didn''t know what Miss Linlang said to look through. He really just looked through. He opened it and shook it, and threw it on the shelf. "Have you ever gone out?" Yu Linlang shook her head and said expressionlessly, "We are all very scared in our hearts, so we will naturally not go out at will." Chen Buyu said in his heart that I believe in your evil spirit! Judging from your expressionless face, you dont seem to be afraid... "I heard that the female corpse was discovered by your personal maid yesterday?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and said lightly, "Sir, I think I have to correct it. The female corpse was discovered by more than a dozen people in the kitchen yesterday. In addition to my maid Jiujin, there were many people at the scene at that time." "Bang. "The door of the side room was kicked open with brute force. The female official named Wei Ling, who was carrying a vine box, stepped in, "Sir, Niu Erji, like the corpse of the street gangster Chen Ergou, was cut into a hollow space and the heart and lung organs were removed. "It''s just that the other two corpses are slightly different, Niu Erji''s body and limbs are left with traces of being whipped hard." "According to the display of corpse marks and size comparison, the murderer should have brutally killed Niu Erji, and then used **** wide rattan to whip his hands and feet hard." "This is still left at the scene, just next to the corpse, it is very conspicuous, as if the murderer was deliberately staying it." Wei Ling placed a small bamboo ball on the desk in front of Lord Chen, took two steps and looked at Yu Linlang with her eyes narrowed. Miss Yu looked at her nose and her heart, and her eyebrows closed and her feet were not heard. "So is the demon killing?" The governor Yu hurriedly asked again, "Chen Ergou died in the street, but Niu Erji and his wife died in my governor''s mansion. Is there any unknown connection in this?" "What family does Chen Ergou have?" Chen Buyu asked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No, the reason why he was able to confirm his identity before was that Lord Lu sent someone to ask along the street and found a few street rogues who were like him to find out. He heard from Chen Ergou''s companion that he was an orphan since he was a child. He did not marry a wife when he became an adult. He lingers in the streets and alleys all day long. " The governor Yu was confused, "I thought about it but couldn''t figure out what connection could Chen Ergou have with Niu Erji and his wife." "There are also this Trojan horse and bamboo ball. What does the murderer mean to leave these two things?" Miss Yu continued to lower her eyes and said nothing until Lord Chen made a sound and asked her to leave first. Then she bowed and turned around and went out. Wei Ling raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes to watch the little girl leave slowly. Yu Linlang gently brushed her sleeves, and raised her eyes and touched Lu Qian''s gaze that was coming towards her. Mr. Lu is slender and elegant in regular clothes, and the snow is full of charm. He has a clear and gentle look and temperament. When he sees Yu Linlang, he will be the first to pay tribute. Yu Linlang avoided and returned a greeting. When she walked past him, her thoughts turned slightly and her steps couldn''t help but pause. Seeing her stop, Lu Qian turned her head and looked at her, looking at her looking reluctant to speak, and couldn''t help calling her, "Miss Yu has something to ask?" Yu Linlang thought about it, but took a few steps back and walked to him, "Master Lu, the girl in the civilian family wants to ask, will the farmer''s family be sentenced?" Lu Qian nodded and said seriously, "The Criminal Prison Department has been decided in this case, and a farmer will be sentenced to imprisonment as usual..." He glanced at Yu Linlang, who had no expression, and added, "The sentence is at most three years, and the old woman who took action should be pardoned by her child after she was over 50 years old." One life, three years in prison, Yu Linlang sneered. She nodded gently to show her awareness, and bowed to Lu Qian again before turning around and leaving. Lu Qian was stunned and suddenly was photographed from behind. "Brother Xiwen is so stupid?" Mu Feng looked curious and leaned in front of him, "Then the Demon-Suppressing Department has finished asking?" "No, I haven''t entered yet." Lu Qian shook his head, looked at Mu Zhao who was walking slowly, and said with a smile, "The prince is here too." "Brother, let''s go in with Brother Xiwen and listen to it, and see what trouble this Demon-Shenzhen wants to do." Chapter 23 The storm is rising again Chapter 23 The storm is rising again The three of them entered in a row. Seeing this, the governor of Yu and Chen Buyu quickly stood up to salute. "See the prince." Wei Ling also obediently put down the cage and bowed to Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao nodded, walked to the long table and looked at the Trojan horse and bamboo ball, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you find anything?" The governor Yu quickly asked Mu Zhao to sit down and said with a sad face, "The officials were discussing with Lord Chen and the others just now. From the surface, there is no way to find the deceased Chen Ergou and Niu Erji. How to contact us. "Mr. Chen also thinks that it is hard to say whether the demon commits a crime." Mu Feng smiled, "Then why did your demon-suppressing Department interfere in taking on this case?" Wei Ling lifted her eyelids and said bluntly, "The Criminal Prison Master Zhilu is following the prince and in charge of disaster relief. The Demon-Suppressing Department just took over the orders of the superiors to take charge of the case on his behalf, and there is no usurpation." Mu Feng snorted, "Wei Ling, we don''t say secret words in front of us. The Demon-Suppressing Department has been silent for many years. Now the time is so good. I think I have been observing everywhere and have been intentionally active. This time, I just took the opportunity to be born." "The Demon-Suppressing Department has been silent for many years, but it is not nothing to do." Wei Ling said with a cold face, "It is in a place you don''t know, and I don''t know how many spiritual illusion cases it solves every year. Master Mu, I don''t blame you for being ignorant. It''s just a little bit of knowledge that I don''t know the world is so great." "You!" Mu Feng''s face turned red when she was choked. Prince Mu had no choice but to push him behind him, "Mr. Wei, I heard that you, Chitu, who was one of the six major magistrates, has an extremely good autopsy test. The art. I wonder if I can see something else from these three corpses? "I can''t say that the best is, I just understand a little bit of the test, less than one ten thousandth of my master. The prince wants to hear it, and the junior official can explain it in detail." Wei Ling said this and presented a test statement. Nothing as ignorant as the ignorant Young Master Mu, Wei Ling was extremely respectful to the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion, who was so amazing and talented. This romantic figure who made all young talents in Beijing feel jealous. The reason why ordinary people develop jealousy is that the distance is not far enough and hard work can be pursued. If you are as far away as the prince and have no trace of tentacles, then it is impossible to be jealous... The dividing line of Linlang family-- "Miss, are you really going out?" "The old lady''s birthday is approaching. The jade Guanyin I ordered at Babao Pavilion. It''s time to calculate that it''s time. I have to go get the goods." "Just go..." Honglai saw his lady glance at her, hurriedly swallowed the second half of her words. Yu Qiuping walked out of the west wing door and suddenly stopped and looked at the other end of the east wing. "She hasn''t gone out these days?" "No." Honglai shook his head, with a worried look on his face, "Miss, if you go to Babao Pavilion to get Jade Guanyin, you have to pay the remaining money." She hesitated and said, "In addition to the money that my aunt secretly stuffed in a while ago, it doesn''t seem to be enough on hand." "Don''t worry, I have a solution." Yu Qiuping smiled mysteriously at her, "Just wait to count the money then." Honglai helped her out of the yard and turned around and looked at it, "Miss, that person who used to be a mistress, why did he calm down like this in the past few days?" "You''re afraid of death. There are three murders in succession. I think she is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to leave the door." Yu Qiuping said lightly, "After all, she''s just a village girl from a small countryside, so it''s normal to be afraid." Honglai laughed and said, "I thought he was such a powerful person, but he might not be as brave as he was." Yu Qiuping talked and laughed and left the gate of the governor''s mansion. In front of the door is Chongyuanfang Street, and Babao Pavilion is not far away. The master and servant did not let someone get a car. They walked around and walked to the jewelry stalls sold along the street. As soon as Yu Qiuping picked up a silver hairpin with good workmanship, she saw a pair of women chattering hand in hand and endlessly passing behind her. "Ah, Mrs. Wang, have you heard that? The third lady from Lizhou Mufu drowned in her back garden!" "Ah?" The woman who listened to the gossip lit up her eyes, "When did it happen?" "Isn''t it the past two days? Oh, I''m kind enough to tell you. I heard that your sister had secretly seen Miss Li San and wanted to make this marriage for your nephew?" Mrs. Wang hurriedly thanked, "Good sister, thanks to your reminder. Oh, I really didn''t expect that the third lady from the provincial governor''s mansion would be so short-lived." "More than that, I secretly told you not to tell others. I heard that her reputation is not very good." "You know that the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion and his party came here to provide disaster relief? When Lord Mu of the Zhou Dynasty invited the prince to pass by the mansion a while ago, Miss Li San had shamelessly plotted against this person..." "Ah??" Mrs. Wang''s chin was almost shocked, "No, the third lady dares to plot against the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion?" "No, I don''t know how to live or die. My uncle''s brother-in-law, who is the seventh aunt in my family, was working in the provincial muslim mansion and saw Prince Mu leave with his own eyes. That night, the third lady was dealt with by the provincial muslim family law! "Although this matter was banned, everyone who knows it knows it." Yu Qiuping hurriedly put down the hairpin in her hand, trying to catch up and listen to a few more gossips, but suddenly she saw the golden plaque sign in Changle Gambling House in front of her. She paused and ordered Honglai to stay where she was, while she quickly walked forward and whispered to the servant who was guarding the door. The servant looked a little impatient and waved his hand hard to Miss Yu. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After saying a few words, Yu Qiuping returned to Honglai in disappointment, and her emotions looked a little depressed. "Miss?" Yu Qiuping sighed, "Forget it, I won''t go to Babao Pavilion today, I''ll talk about it in two days." Honglai was confused and nodded hesitantly, "Then, I have to send someone to notify Manager Wu of Babao Pavilion with a sound of saying that Jade Jade Guanyin must be kept for us." Yu Qiuping sighed again and nodded, "Let Ma Gui go and say it." She turned her head with a calm face, Muqi stared at Changle Gambling House in a deep state, and she had long lost the mood to wander around. "Go home." Honglai followed him in a small way. As soon as the two of them were about to hire a carriage opposite, they saw two thick curtains at the entrance of the gambling house being lifted up with force. Fourteen or fifteen people flocked out, accompanied by a scream of horror, "It''s dead!" "There are people dead in the casino!" Pedestrians in the streets and alleys were curious and watched, and Yu Qiuping and his servants happened to be blocked at the door. Honglai stepped forward and squeezed, but was pushed back by someone, and his face became extremely bad. "Miss, what should I do now?" Yu Qiuping also had a white face, and felt a little panic in her heart. Someone outside the crowd shouted, "Oh, the people from the governor''s yamen are here." Yu Qiuping turned around and saw the governor Yu leading the people to hurry up and hurriedly avoided him. The governor Yu saw his daughter at a glance and frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 Call the door Chapter 24 Calling the door "Found this! Everyone can leave after asking clearly." Wei Ling walked up with the toolbox, glanced coldly around, and her eyes fell on Yu Qiuping, who was sneaking away from her eyes. The governor Yu glared at Yu Qiuping''s master and servant in anger, and shouted at the little girl Honglai, "Why don''t you take your lady back?" What a good lady, standing in front of the gambling house to watch right and wrong, how can it be! "Let''s wait." Wei Ling raised her hand and stopped her, looking up and down at Yu Qiuping, "When did Miss Yu arrive? Have you seen anything just now?" The girl Honglai couldn''t help but be anxious and stood in front of her lady to defend herself, "My lady just came out to walk around when she was idle. As soon as she arrived in front of this gambling house, she heard someone calling someone dead. We had nothing See! It''s just being blocked by the crowd." "Miss is having nothing to do to take a walk to the gambling house?" Yu Qiuping''s face turned blue and white, and she bit her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. Wei Ling did not continue to make things difficult for her, and turned to the governor Yu and smiled, "Sir, let''s go in and check the condition of the body first, so that the brothers can stay here to interrogate everyone." Governor Yu glared at his daughter, turned around and called "Mr. Chen", and hurriedly followed Chen Buyu and Wei Ling into the gambling gate. The manager walked up to him sweating profusely and saluted, "Sir." "Who is the corpse?" The manager smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, sir, the young man welcomes so many people every day, and I really don''t recognize who this person is." "What''s more, this person''s face... Alas, please, sir, you will know it after seeing it." "The body is hidden at the bottom of the table in the lobby. If someone hadn''t fought and smashed the table, the young people might not have found it until tomorrow." As he said that, he stopped and pointed at the front with a panic look on his face, "Sir, it''s right there. The young man just glanced at him and vomited. Please be careful when he went over." The governor Yu looked calm, "Is his belly hollowed out?" He looked at three corpses whose belly was hollowed out in succession and became more courageous. I thought it was nothing if I took a look at the fourth corpse, but I still overestimated my ability to bear it. After a moment, the governor Yu quickly ran out of the door, holding the door frame and vomiting. Wei Ling took sesame oil and applied it to her nose, put on a pair of silver wire protectors, and squatted to the corpse to check. "Based on the expression and stiffness of the corpse, the death time should be more than six hours." Several yamen runners of the governor''s office standing behind Wei Ling looked at Wei Ling, who was looking at the body of the body without turning around. The bodies were so scattered that way, but the female official remained calm. The big men were still trying hard to endure the feeling of vomiting. I really admire the calmness and calmness of the female official in front of me. "The belly was cut off, just like the first three corpses, the heart and liver organs were removed." "The deceased''s face was smashed. Judging from the corpse marks, the murderer should have been caused by holding two machetes in his hand and repeatedly slashing the deceased''s face." There are no obvious scars on the neck. Wei Ling raised the body''s arms and legs to check: "The hands and feet were broken. Judging from the degree of stress, it should be because someone lifted up, and the hands and feet were lifted in reverse, causing the crack." The governor Yu walked over slowly, looking from afar, he didn''t dare to get close. Hearing this, he quickly raised his voice and asked, "Mr. Wei, are these corpses and the three corpses in front killed by the same person? Is it a demon who caused the trouble?" Wei Ling stood up and said, "The specific situation must be taken back and tested. But this kind of repeated pounding of the deceased''s face is a bit like concealing the true identity of the deceased. Demons usually go straight to death, It won''t be so tortuous." The governor Yu''s eyes lit up, "So Lord Wei felt that this was a chain of murders created by man." Chen Buyu walked up to the two of them, "Please carry the corpse back and then test it. But the corpse''s face was broken into pieces. In this way, how can we distinguish the identity of the deceased? Wei Ling also frowned, "It is indeed not easy to distinguish. If my master is here, I am afraid that he will not be able to completely restore the appearance of the deceased in the short term." "What''s the difficulty? The governor hides a bone-touching master. I can''t touch any bone shape, maybe I can help you." Mu Feng stepped into the door and opened his mouth and said. But as soon as he walked to the corpse, he glanced at it and immediately changed his face and felt nauseous. Suihu Changqing took out a jade bucket from behind her expressionlessly and asked his young master to hold it and squat and vomit. He knew that he knew that he knew that he liked to join in the fun, but that was the result. "I''ve seen the prince." Everyone saluted. Mu Zhao waved his hand, "You don''t have to be polite when doing things." "The second batch of disaster relief food has arrived. The prince and I are about to take people to the city gate to count the food. When we passed by, we realized that something happened again." Lu Qian glanced at the corpse and pondered for a moment, "Xiao Feng said just now. That''s right." "Governor Yu, let the daughter of Jin Linlang see a very powerful craft when touching the bones, and maybe it can help us." "The murderer deliberately smashed the deceased''s face in order to confuse the public and make the case handler lose direction." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If the deceased can be restored, more clues can be collected." "Sir." Chen Buyu''s guards hurried over and handed a big red scarf. "This thing fell not far from the body, and the manager said it was not something from Changle Gambling." Wei Ling took it and looked at it, leaned forward and sniffed it, "The material is not very good, but it is silk. This thing looks like a cloth wrapped in a baby swaddle." Everyone looked at each other, confused for a moment. When the body was covered with cloth and was carried out, Yu Qiuping felt unlucky and took Honglai''s hand and took several steps back. Governor Yu accompanied Prince Mu and Lord Lu. Seeing that his eldest daughter had just been questioned by the guards of the Demon Sect, he glared at her fiercely and signaled her to go home quickly. Yu Qiuping held the handkerchief tightly and watched Prince Mu and his others leave. She walked out of the crowd in a depressed mood. Honglai followed her girl with envy and muttered, "Oh, Miss Second is such a good life. A wife helps her arrange the marriage. If the marriage of the Lu family in the capital is decided, the second lady will rise again." Yu Qiuping pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. I am very happy when I go out, but I am very disappointed when I return home. Yu Qiuping was worried, thinking that her father would scold her when she turned around, so her face was tense. A body covered with white cloth was placed in front of the governor''s mansion, and a group of people were surrounded. When Yu Qiuping came over, she happened to hear someone shouting and scolding outside, "Let Yu Linlang from your governor''s mansion come out!" Two powerful women from Kong Wu hit the door and pushed the guards hard, "Let me come out!" Yu Qiuping''s eyes lit up suddenly. Yu Linlang, a rural girl, was beaten to the house and caused trouble. The master''s wife did not have time to care whether she was going out or not, so she must deal with Yu Linlang first. This matter happened to be a good deal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Never expected you Chapter 25 Never expect you "Madam, the slaves from Lizhou Mu Mansion have come to our house." "What?" The cup in Huo''s hand almost fell to the ground, and he stood up from the Taishi''s chair. She heard it right? Whose family came to the door? "It''s the real lady." Madam Hu said anxiously, "The other party came to the door and said he wanted to settle the score with our Miss Yu." Huo''s face was calm, "Which Miss Yu should I look for?" Mrs. Hu curled her lips, "Who else can it be? Isn''t the one who can make trouble in the mansion the most is Miss Linlang?" Huo''s chest was ups and downs, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you call that girl out?" "I have only been back home for a few days, and I have caused trouble every day, but I can''t stop people from silence!" "It''s not a day to calm down." Yu Linlang also complained and walked towards the main entrance of the governor''s mansion. "It''s better to be leisurely in the village and promised to go back to the mansion to take care of the elderly and rest. As a result, there are troubles every day, and there are governor''s mansion everywhere. thing." Jiujin followed his girl and nodded repeatedly to the death, "The girls raised fish and planted flowers every day, and the governor''s house was extremely leisurely." "It''s either this or that thing all day long. Everyone will start to disturb my girl''s question. Can I ask a flower after asking? I don''t know who''s dead today! The girl can''t sleep well after she comes back and eats after she comes back. If it doesn''t taste good, just watch your dead people day by day! "No one is as troubled as your governor''s mansion! You are dead every day, you don''t bother me. My girl is so annoying!" "I''ll go back to Xiaozhuang tomorrow. People ask about the girl''s governor''s mansion, but I don''t know how to answer? I''ll see people every day, what''s good to do!" The big girl in Huo''s courtyard led the way, and her eyebrows and eyes were beating repeatedly when she heard this. The master and servant either didn''t speak like a saw-mouthed mouth, and looked like they were owing money. As soon as you speak, blow and sing, you will definitely make your popularity explode! It''s poisonous! Fortunately, the eldest lady was not here, otherwise she would have been dying when she heard this. The big girl led the two of them to the door, and the doorkeeper hurried forward, "Good sister, why don''t you call more people over? We can''t stand this." "Miss Yu, Madam is the first to say something. Please solve the problems you cause yourself." "It''s the wife of Lizhou Mu Mansion outside, and I don''t know how you offended me. Logically speaking, the third lady of the Guanmai Mansion drowned at home, and this matter has nothing to do with it, but now Mrs. Li comes to you in person, so you can do it yourself. Bar." "Madam hopes that you will kneel down or ask for trouble before the master returns to the mansion, but do not implicate our mansion." "Oh, I didn''t expect your wife to come forward to mediate the matter. Let her continue to shrink. Anyway, I''m used to kneeling in front of Mrs. Zhou Mu. I''ll just cry and kneel. What can I expect?" Yu Linlang took a look at?" He used a soft knife to stab him back. His emotions were extremely stable when he spoke, but his words were very unpleasant. The girl''s face turned pale when she heard it. Jiujin sneered, "Stay honestly, get out of the way, it''s inappropriate." Everyone in the governor''s house looked very annoying, and it was completely unsuitable for their ladies to support their elderly care. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Nowhere can I go after the governors mansion! If her girl hadn''t had the idea of ??success and had already planned, how could she return home? "Open the door." Yu Linlang was a little impatient. What is the third lady of the state, if it weren''t for Jiujin''s reminder, she would have forgotten that she had met Miss Li San on the way back to the house. As the door gradually opened, a cup flew straight towards Yu Linlang''s head. Yu Linlang stood in the middle of the door, and his eyebrows and eyes were instantly filled with anger. These wives in the official family dont know who gave them bad habits, and they like to smash cups at people at every turn. Indiscriminately, he greeted people in the face when he said it. It''s really a bad habit! Jiujin jumped up suddenly, grabbed the flying cup with one hand, and threw it back to Mrs. Li''s feet. The porcelain cup exploded hard, and the splash of broken porcelain shocked Mrs. Zhou Mu. The onlookers in front of the governor''s mansion were stunned, and even the air was a little quiet. "Mrs. At least she comes from a famous family. If you have anything to say, why did she come to the door by scolding the shrew? Didn''t you feel that you were demoted?" Yu Linlang said expressionlessly. "You!" Mrs. Li''s face turned red, her eyes were bloodshot and stared at the slender and straight girl in front of her. "At a young age, he is as clever as a sensual tongue, but in fact he has a cold face and a black heart as a snake and a scorpion. If it weren''t for you, why did my third girl drown in the garden?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang''s face was as deep as water, and her voice was a little cool, "Madam Li, I sympathize with you too, but don''t just catch someone casually and go crazy! If you are sick, you have to treat it in time. Don''t miss the best The treatment period. "You, you dare to say that!" Mrs. Li''s eyes were so angry that she turned red, and she pointed at her with her fingers, "The mothers all told me that if you hadn''t been treating my San''er randomly, would San''er be getting worse and worse? In the cold winter, I ran to Houyuan and fell and drowned? Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "The little girl is indeed back to Weizhou Prefecture City with your girl. During this period, your girl gave up on her carriage and felt a cold, and your mother-in-law asked me to go for a consultation." Mrs. Li roared, "Are you admitting it?" "What can''t be recognized? The little girl is open and open-minded. Your family asks me to take her pulse and ask for advice, and I will inform you of the actual situation in detail." "I also said that my medical skills are very average and I cannot be compared with the old doctor who has been in the hall for decades. Therefore, I just asked for a consultation and took my pulse, and told your mother to cover the lady with two more quilts and cover her and return as soon as possible city." "Originally, your girl''s cold is not severe. If she is in good health, she will heal herself by covering her and sweating. If she doesn''t help, she will go to the medicine hall and add two pairs of Guizhi Decoction to it, and it will be almost done. How can I know Five or six days have passed, and your girls condition is getting worse and worse? "I didn''t prescribe the prescription, 2, and 3, and I didn''t get the injection. Why can I even get rid of the back garden and drown? Mrs. Li, isn''t your family''s surname Lai? This matter is too bizarre and funny. Where did you say it? Nothing makes sense." The onlookers listened to her clear-minded and summed up the whole story in a few words, and nodded and whispered, "I really don''t care." "Is this Mrs. Li crazy about gains and losses because of her daughter''s death?" "The Miss of the Governor''s Mansion is so unfair. She just kindly shows someone a medical treatment and asks her pulse. Why is it involved in a life lawsuit?" "Why is the governor''s mansion so strange? The governor''s wife came to the door to make trouble. Why did the mansion let a little girl go out to deal with it? Where did the governor''s wife go?" The big girl in Huo''s courtyard had a blue and white face, and she hurriedly ran towards Yuchunyuan. Miss Linlang is so sly, and she cant speak out in just a few words. This matter must be known to the eldest lady! (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 The truth is often very cruel Chapter 26 The truth is often very cruel "You said you were just asking for a consultation and did not prescribe prescriptions. Is there any evidence?" Mrs. Zhou Mu stared at her with a look of hatred. "I have asked the nanny around San''er in detail, and they all said that you were randomly diagnosed, which led to the fact that she was the nanny who was around San''er. My son''s condition worsens..." "Of course I have a certificate." Yu Linlang interrupted her directly, "That night, the young master Mu of the Marquis of Xuanping, observed how I asked the third lady for consultation and pulse, and whether there was a prescription or acupuncture or acupuncture to boil medicine, it was clear that it was clear whether I had to do it. . The lady knew it as soon as she asked, why do you have to go crazy here? "What''s more, if there is a prescription, there must be a prescription for evidence. Can my handwritten classics be written in my hand? Is there any?" "I understand that your heart is so painful that your daughter dies, but this is not the reason why you find strangers to relieve your anger for no reason." "Mrs. should go back and rectify her family style! The mothers around the third lady who have been proposing trouble for no reason are even more despicable." "On that day, they did not advise the daughter to abandon the carriage and be greedy for fame. After the daughter had an accident, they shirked responsibility several times and tried to bring innocent people into the water. In this way, it was said that the wife was not strict in managing the family without any reason. When I say it too big, I am afraid it will affect your master''s official voice." Mrs. Zhou Mu''s eyes widened in horror and collapsed to the ground. The onlookers were even silent and did not dare to make a silence. Several mothers who were provoking trouble were so scared that their faces were gone. They knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads half an inch. "Yulinlang, why are you talking nonsense?" Huo hurried to the main gate and almost fainted when he heard this. How dare this unrestrained girl slap Mrs. Zhou Mu in the face like this? She didn''t want the governor''s house to live a better life! "Mrs. Li, please forgive me. My daughter has just recovered from a small village and is still confused. This is a misunderstanding, how could she say so seriously? Linlang, why don''t she apologize to Mrs. Li quickly. What are you saying? Talking nonsense! "Huo hurriedly went down the stairs and stepped forward to pull Yu Linlang''s hand. The latter was unceremonious and threw it away without any politeness. His eyes fell on Mrs. Li, who was slumped on the ground and crying in tears. Seeing that she seemed to have been several years old, her energy and spirit were stripped away, she couldn''t help but sigh. Yu Linlang squatted down to the body covered by white cloth, took a pair of guards from Jiujin''s hand and put them on. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Li, who came to her senses, looked angry and went forward to grab Yu Linlang''s white cloth that was lifted up. Jiujin asked with a cold face, "Madam Li, let the daughter drowned in the back garden without knowing it? Don''t you want to know whether it was really drowned or fake drowned?" Yu Linlang lifted the white cloth and exposed the little blue-gray face of the third lady. All the audience retreated, and some even screamed "wow" from their mouths. Yu Linlang was unmoved and gently pressed Miss Li San''s face to examine her eyes, ears, mouth, nose, neck, back of her head, hands and feet. "Drunk before death is very different from drowning after death. If your girl falls into the pond due to illness and weakness, she will struggle before death, with mud and water between her mouth and nose, blue mud, and slightly bloated belly must have signs of drinking water. . "And, you said she fell and drowned. She would have to be a little bumpy and injured when she fell down and struggled, right?" "But look, the body clenched into fists with both hands, but there was not much mud and sand in the nails in the fingers, mostly flowing on the back of the hand. There were no obvious scratches on the forehead, back of the head, and hands and feet." "What do you mean?" An old woman held Mrs. Li who was sank on the ground and scolded her fiercely, "Are you trying to say that my third girl was drowned in the garden by someone''s head, and was she killed for him?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "The same thing, if you are pressed to death and drowned before death, there will be sand and mud in your mouth and nose, your face will turn red, and there will be stress injuries behind your head." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Li asked in a trembling voice. Yu Linlang lowered her eyebrows, reached out and raised the deceased''s head slightly, revealing her neck, "The daughter was strangled to death." "Impossible! Why don''t the strangled person spit out his tongue? And my girl died in the pond in the back garden when she was discovered. She was sick and panic. She wanted to go out and have a breath of wind, so she fell into the pool." She supported Mrs. Li''s The old man scolded angrily and raised his voice. Yu Linlang depicts the curved marks of the deceased''s neck, "I can''t see my eyes yet? Who told you that the person who strangled and hanged will definitely spit out his tongue?" "The third lady''s strangling marks are on her throat, and her blood is blocked and her tongue cannot stretch out, nor can she face her teeth. The one who strangled her was a thin silk. Although the strangling marks are shallow and thin, it can still be seen that the strangling marks are slanted from her neck. Behind the ears. "This shows that Miss Third was lying on her side without any warning at the time, and her body was pressed even when she was strangled, and her hands had no place to focus on her to clench into a fist." "She was strangled to death in her bedroom while she was recuperating, and then she threw the body into the back pond. It was not what you said was that she was drowning!" Mrs. Li''s eyes were round and her hands were shaking gently without control. "This is impossible, it is impossible..." Her thin lips trembled slightly, and her body couldn''t help but sway. Yu Linlang closed her eyebrows, "Madam, I pity you for a kind motherly heart, but the truth is often very cruel. Do you want me to continue talking?" Mrs. Li shook her lips and grabbed her hand, "You, say!" "Madam!" The woman beside her exclaimed, "Why do you have to listen to her, a little girl, here? Every little girl knows how to test her, and the lady must have been drowned!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Get out!" Mrs. Li threw away the old lady''s hand, "You say, tell me! Say!" Yu Linlang sighed lightly, leaned close to Mrs. Li''s ear and whispered, "When the young lady treated Miss Li, she found that she was more than three months pregnant, and the fetus was almost settled." Mrs. Li felt a thunder thunder fell on her head on the sunny day, and her hands and feet were numb from top to bottom, and she couldn''t move at all on the spot. Yu Linlang whispered again, "Mrs. Li, you are a smart person. You know who can order the order to kill the daughter of the house and be a godless person. I don''t need to say more about the rest." Mrs. Li took a deep breath and tilted her whole body to the side, which scared the women and the women hurriedly reached out to support them. "Absurd, what are you doing here?" A hurried and angry shout came from outside the crowd. Suddenly, a large group of servants came up, which scared the audience to avoid them again and again. "My wife was heartbroken and ran here to make trouble. You are all dead and you don''t know how to stop them." Li Zhoumu''s dark face was full of anger and glared at the many women around Mrs. Li. "I''m not carrying someone back to me, so I''m going to make a mess here." Mrs. Li raised her head suddenly and rushed to Li Zhoumu like crazy and hit his chest hard, "You said, are you, did you do it? Yes!" Li Zhoumu''s face turned blue with anger, "What are you talking nonsense? Why don''t you carry your wife back home quickly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 Im so angry, I cant scold or beat you! Chapter 27 Im so angry that I cant scold or beat you! "Li Yan is crazy with you! No matter what, he is our biological daughter!" Mrs. Li beat Li Zhoumus chest like crazy, How can you do it? How can you "My wife was heartbroken and crazy. She didn''t tie the person up and carried him back to the house! What are you rubbing??" Li Zhoumu pinched Mrs. Li''s mouth with one hand and threw the person behind her. Immediately, two thick female servants stepped forward and pressed Mrs. Li''s arm. "Li Yantong!" Mrs. Li roared angrily, but the man was dragged and carried into the car by the rough woman. The carriage quickly took Mrs. Li, who was crying and frolicking, and left. The crowd whispered, and the fire of gossip was burning in everyone''s hearts. "Oh, this third lady in the state palace is so pitiful. It turns out that she was strangled to death and committed suicide." "I didn''t even understand why my daughter died. Mrs. Li even went to the gate of someone else''s governor''s mansion to cause trouble." "Isn''t this Lord Li even more funny? My daughter died inexplicably and just took her wife back and had to do something hastily. Is she the biological daughter?" Although the onlookers did not dare to speak loudly, Li Yantong heard the comments clearly, and felt that every word was harsh and his face was extremely dark and ugly. The body of Li Sanzi''s daughter covered by white cloth on the ground is more like a huge joke! Mrs. Li made such a fuss and pushed the entire provincial and ministerial palace to the forefront of Weizhou City. How could this happen? Lord Li turned around with a serious face and saw a carriage stopping to the street quickly. Governor Yu got out of the car in a panic and almost stepped on his feet, and was supported by the servant beside him. "Mr. Li." Governor Yu stepped forward and bowed his hands. Li Yantong stared at Yu Shou with a calm face and smiled, and then he was silent for a moment before praising her sinisterly, "Governor Yu really gave birth to a good daughter." Lord Yu looked inexplicably and watched Li Zhoumu rush away angrily. "Okay, okay, there''s nothing to see, it''s all scattered." The runner of the governor''s office stepped forward and drove the crowd. As soon as the mansion was closed, the governor of Yu asked someone to ask about the whole story. Huo first took Yu Linlang''s master and servant back to Yuchunyuan angrily, and ordered Yu Linlang to kneel down without saying a word. "You are so capable! Yu Linlang." Huo slapped the desk with a thumping sound, "Do you know what you are saying and doing, and how much trouble it will cause to the mansion?" "Kneel down!" Seeing that Yu Linlang was standing still, Huo stood up and pointed at the ground, glaring at the sky. "Mother, it''s understandable that Sister Linlang doesn''t know how powerful the provincial Muslim Mansion is in Weizhou City." Yu Pianpian hurriedly presented a cup of tea and carefully persuaded him, "Don''t irritate yourself." Huo pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed angrily, "I asked you to kneel down and beg Mrs. Li for forgiveness. What did you do for me? A corpse examination? What do you think you are? Ah! Are you the humble coroner? At the mansion I was embarrassed before, why did I give birth to such a little beast like you! "You think you are very capable? Ah! Why do you say that Mrs. Li San was strangled to death? With your tiny trick that is hard to show, you can speak nonsense in front of Mrs. Li? "Look at how you made Lord Zhou Mu angry! Even if you don''t think about your own reputation, you should think about your father!" "Your father''s future is completely destroyed in your hands!" "A corpse examination, what corpse is tested by a girl''s family? You don''t mind pickling, we still feel uncomfortable! Stand away, and the smell of corpse is full of stinking. Do you smell it yourself?" "Mother, mother, please calm down your fire." Yu Pianpian comforted her softly, patted Huo''s back lightly, and turned her head to advise Yu Linlang, "Sister Linlang, stop making your mother angry anymore, alas." Huo sat down with Yu Pianpian''s hand. When he raised his eyes, he saw Yu Linlang standing there with expressionless expression like a piece of wood. He blurted out his mouth with anger, "You little beast, why don''t you kneel down?" ? "What qualifications do you have to make my girl kneel? If my girl has any choice, she will not let you give birth to your belly and make you scold and abuse every day. There are some people in this world who love and favor my girl, but you are born in blessing and don''t know how to be blessed. . "You don''t want my girl, just get rid of her! There are so many people in the world who want me to join their family tree! They are lined up while coaxing and begging. Why don''t you like the left and the right? Ri made a coincidence and thought of Fang''er insulting my girl." Jiujin gritted his teeth and stared at him, "What do you think you are! You have been silent about her for twelve years. Now you jumped out and kept in charge of the world and the world and felt that she was not good here and there? You deserve to be worthy of you!" "What a thing you are! Are you like a mother? There is no such a slutty mother like you in the world! You feel pain in the wild breed as a treasure through your belly, but your own girl is like a mustard of grass." "Can you give birth to a child? Your governor''s mansion is short of my girl''s food in one bite. She can''t afford to raise her and I still want to discipline her now. It''s twelve years late! I''ll put this article on your legitimate mother''s story, I don''t know. I''m ashamed that there is always a bronze mirror at home. Take a look at it if you have nothing to do!" Yu Pianpian''s eyes were filled with tears and she choked and said, "I, I know that Sister Linlang doesn''t say anything, but she has complaints about me in her heart. You are angry with me, and you don''t have to scatter it on your mother. My mother has been in such a long life. It''s not easy, she said so much for your own good..." "Shut up if you complain! You deserve to let my girl keep it in mind? Didn''t you pee on your bronze mirror? Spray yourself to take care of yourself! What kind of face, put it in front of us girls to pretend to be weak and white! Hit you every day I''ll give you a good wish, do you want it? I don''t know it yet, I''ll bastard!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo''s hands and feet were trembling in anger. He pointed at Jiujin and was furious, "You, you! Being arrogant! Are you all dead? Hold her down and slap her hard!" Several thick and powerful women rushed over, and Jiujin pinched one of the women''s arms with one hand, and made a crisp sound. The old man screamed like a pig. The other two women had already pounced on Jiujin, and she fiercely grabbed a head with one hand. The two hit each other hard, and the bang made her head blow and bloody. Many maids and servants in the hall were trembling with their hearts, and they felt very painful just by looking at them. The two rough ones made the mother faint on the spot. Huo opened his eyes wide in horror and moved his eyes to Yu Linlang''s unrestled face. I only felt that the bottomless eyes seemed to be stained with deep and coldness, ruthless and cold. Her stature was taller than that of a girl. At this time, she stood there looking down at people with condescending feelings, giving people a hint of indescribable intention. The heart-wrenching coolness filled Huo''s heart. This daughter really couldn''t understand it at all. "What''s the matter? It''s not a day''s rest." When the governor Yu stepped into the door, he saw the two women fainting on the ground with blood on their foreheads. My head was pounding. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 The heart is thrust Chapter 28: The heart is so angry that it is thrust... He felt that there were so many murders in Weizhou City, and he couldn''t take care of himself. There are so many refugees outside the city that need to be settled, but the mansion is like a vegetable market every day. Everything was upset, so the governor Yu rubbed his forehead with a calm face. "Okay, carry the person down." Governor Yu waved his hand and asked someone to clean up the house. Huo was so angry that he couldn''t lift his arm, and was helped by the two old women and Yu Pianpian, sitting down again. Yu Pianpian covered Huo''s cold hands and shed tears silently. Seeing that she was very wronged, the governor turned to look at Yu Linlang, who was in a stable mood, and said, "You...ah. Forget it, you come out with me first." "You clean up the house and comfort your wife." "Pianpian, Sister Ji has just returned from the village and is not very familiar with the people or things in the mansion. You should be a little tolerant and don''t be angry with her." Governor Yu looked at Yu Pianpian, who was crying silently and sighed. "Father, how could I be angry with Sister Linlang? I just want Sister Linlang not to annoy me." "Yushoudao, your daughter was bullied by a slut, and she wanted to expose this matter in just a few words? I want to let my Pianpian suffer this loss? There is no door!" Huo covered her chest in anger, "Look at it, look at it." , look at her, look! This is your good daughter you have raised outside! "Instigate the maid to insult the biological mother and sister, and beat the maid at home!" "She doesn''t have a good temper, and sooner or later she will cause a huge disaster to her family!" Huo scolded loudly, "Go and get the family law! Go and get the family law!" "Madam!" Yu Shoudao''s forehead was buzzing, and he felt very upset, "I still have business to do!" "You go and do your job and keep her here. I must discipline you well today." Yu Shoudao looked headache, "Today, another murder occurred in Changle Gambling, and the deceased was beyond recognition. Am I coming back to ask Linlang for help?" "What are she doing with a girl movie?" Huo Shi''s eyes widened, "Do you want her to go for an autopsy for you? You really believe that a girl movie can perform an autopsy." "When she made a fuss in front of the mansion today, she has offended all the people of the state and the palace. Do you still want her to go to Prince Mu and Lord Lu to continue to show her shame??" Huo was so angry that he almost fainted when he raised his eyes. Seeing Yu Linlang''s expressionless face, he almost fainted when he saw that he had no expression on his face. Sure enough, this little beast was born to be a life-seeking soul! After only a few days of returning, she almost broke down! "You, look at her! What''s your attitude? Are you mute? Why don''t you say a word??" That leisurely look at the show, as if a personal audience was watching the farces. Huo''s punch fell into the pile of cotton, and he couldn''t make any noise. He felt like an unreasonable fool, and he couldn''t help but feel angry! Yu Linlang glanced at her and said lightly, "You can make yourself so angry without saying a word. I will make you scream again. If you are angry to death, wouldn''t it be a reputation for killing your mother? There is no benefit at all." "Linlang!" Yu Governor''s head thumped, and he suddenly realized that there were many women in the mansion, which was not a good thing... Yu Linlang''s expression was still as light as water, and the sound of his mouth was soft and soft, "I said last time, "Madam, you must pay more attention. Being angry and angry like you will always cause your head to be congested, Easy to faint and incontinence." "The little girl recommends controlling her own emotions, maintaining a good mentality, and avoiding excessive excitement. Increased blood vessel pressure can easily lead to hemiplegia at a mild case, and in severe cases, it can cause heart and kidney damage. Aggravated brain problems may lead to heart failure and death from a deadly death." "Yu Linlang!!" On the seventh day of returning to the mansion, Miss Yu Linlang fainted from the eldest lady again, which shocked the whole mansion. For a moment, everyone felt that the disaster was not as good as Miss Linlang. In Yuchunyuan, Yu Shoudao examined his daughter with no expression in front of him for the first time. Seeing her biological mother fainted by her words, she had no psychological burden or any unnecessary expression. Could this child be born with heartlessness and coldness? "You shouldn''t contradict your mother again and again." "It was the lady who scolded me and forced me to speak." Yu Linlang sarcastically, "I have tolerated it so much. What if I don''t say a word?" Yu Shou said:? ? ? "You didn''t say a word, but you indulged the girls around you and scolded and beat your mother and sister. What do you want? Want to perform a full martial arts in the mansion?" Yu Shoudao pointed at her and sighed repeatedly, "You You! That''s your biological mother. No matter how much you have resentment towards her, you shouldn''t contradict me like this." "Oh, I won''t make a sound in the future." Yu Shou said:! ! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s not that you don''t say anything, but you have to be more respectful to your mother. Didn''t you see it today? Your mother looked at you with a rebellious look. How angry she is? It''s not essential to say whether you talk to you or not. Do you understand if you contact me? "Yu Shoudao took a breath, "Of course you speak softly, it''s better." "It''s true that the girl''s family is as gentle as your sister, but it''s also good for you to go to your husband''s family in the future. Don''t always be so straightforward, and pay attention to the methods and methods when speaking." Yu Linlang raised her eyes, and the governor Yu thought she was going to say something, such as "My daughter knows it" and "My daughter is also very guilty, she will definitely correct it in the future". As a result, her dark and cold eyes stared at him for a while, and finally she only said "um". Yu Shoudao finally realized his wife''s mood of "hitting into the cotton pile with one punch and flying into the sky"... Yu Shoudao took his foot and walked. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of the serious matter and immediately retreated. He took a breath and said patiently, "Mr. Lu and the others said, you have made great achievements in bone-touching and testing. Now, for my father, there is a case here that needs you. Help, you will follow your father." Yu Linlang raised her head and looked at the sky without moving at all. Yu Shoudao raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and turned his head to signal her to follow. Yu Linlang still didn''t move, Jiujin stepped forward and spoke for him, "It''s not too late today. I want the lady to follow her and do it tomorrow." Yu Shoudao looked up at the sky that was still bright. It was not yet Shenshi! "It was the order issued by the wife. The girl wanted to enter the mansion before Shen Shi. It was getting dark, so it might not be appropriate to go out again. I would like to ask the master to come and pick up the girl tomorrow morning." Yu Shoudao went to see his girl. The latter nodded with a light face, and after giving him a regular greeting, he turned around and left. Yu Shoudao covered his chest with one hand and felt the feeling of blood rushing up his head. The accompanying servant hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Old, lord!" A major matter that concerns human life! Why is it so indifferent? Yu Shoudao was extremely angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 The calculator dies Chapter 29 The calculator dies On the other side, Li Zhoumu hurried back to the mansion and ordered someone to lock the door. The mothers who accompanied Mrs. Li to the Yu family to make trouble were now being pressed on the bench by the servants, making them cry and howl. "You are really good. You can all be awesome when I go out to do the business!" Li Zhoumu paced back and forth in the courtyard, and was so angry that he came. "Master, you are wronged, Master." An old woman screamed in pain, "It was the wife who ordered the old slaves to carry the body of the third girl to the governor''s mansion. I hope you can understand it!" "Madam, you guys will follow me and make trouble?" Li Zhoumu was so angry that he came, "Beat me, beat me hard!" "If it weren''t for the nonsense and provoking disagreement, how could the wife have gone crazy when she looked for others?" The mothers in Miss Li San''s yard were so regretful that they could kill themselves on the wall. They wanted to find a bad guy casually and let the wife feel depressed, so that they could also relieve their punishment. Unexpectedly, the wife did so extreme that she ordered them to carry the third girl''s body to the Yu Mansion for a riot. Just make a fuss, but the girl was slapped in the face in public and revealed the real cause of the third lady''s death. She is really a little girl who is more terrifying than a ghost. At this time, a maid ran over with a pale face and screamed loudly, "Master, Madam is looking for death in the room!" Li Zhoumu was so angry that he felt dizzy in front of him. He shook his sleeves and rushed back to the room, shouting at his wife, "Have you made enough trouble?" "Make a fuss? Am I fussing?" Mrs. Li pushed away the arm of the maid next to her, rushed to Li Zhoumu, and asked with red eyes, "Li Yantong, do you dare to tell the truth to me? Do you dare?" Li Zhou Muzi stared at Mrs. Li with a swelling face for a while, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "You all retreat!" The trembling servants and maids were as if they were granted a general amnesty and ran out in a panic and hurriedly closed the door tightly. Li Zhoumu glared and shouted, "You still think it''s not embarrassing enough? A dignified wife, who was fooled by a few mothers?" "Whatever the old lady said is, she just went back to the city and met her. How could she be related to San''er''s death?" "Let them slander the lady of Yu Mansion. What about your brain? You even took your own initiative to carry San''er to the gate of Yu Mansion to ask for an explanation, which made the city storm! Tomorrow, the teahouses and restaurants on the streets will be filled with jokes, and our provincial government will be laughed at! Face All of you two have been thrown away! "Face face, you know you want your face!" Mrs. Li threw the decorations inside the house like crazy, "I''m so lucky that I''m carrying San''er over by chance, otherwise I''ll be kept in the dark and die. I don''t know what happened to my daughter." "My daughter was born from me with great effort to conceive for ten months. It was a piece of flesh that fell from my body! If you don''t feel sorry for me, I feel sorry!" "Why did you hang her to death? Are Li Yan and you human? You are not human!" "Bang!" Li Zhoumu couldn''t bear it anymore and threw his wife on the face with a big shave. "Why, just because I am her father! She is an unmarried woman who has a crush on others outside. She deserves to die if she has an extra evil seed in her belly!" "You still have the face to yell at me and cry at me? It''s all you! She is so lawless that she is now so lawless!" "How could she be so bold that day, and secretly ordered someone to throw medicine into Prince Mu''s cup? She wasn''t so confused that she was too calculating!" "Shameless thing, doing such a corrupt family, wants to accuse the prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s father!" "What does she think she is? What a shocking and arrogant figure in the past, even if the prince was, He is now suffering from frailty, and his pig brain can still plot against others? ? "I sent all the information from the opera troupe and the crew to my desk that night!" Mrs. Li covered her swollen face and stared at her husband in a daze, her voice trembling, "What, what actor?" "What actor did you say?" Li Zhoumu jumped up like a twitch, raising his hand and twitching his old face, "A man who is engaged in adultery with your good daughter, a famous actor in the Zhu family class! That actor named Qianyue Gongzi! It''s you The daughter sent her old father''s face to the prince and let others **** it heavily! " Mrs. Li grabbed the curtain beside her and slid to the ground in a daze. "How did you become a mother? Your daughter is obsessed with an actor and can''t extricate herself. She is shameless and runs to Wuhu County to hang out with others with the Zhu family. You don''t know at all!" "Have such a good daughter! Do you still have the face to cry, make a fuss and hang yourself here?" Mrs. Li collapsed to the ground halfway and murmured to herself, "How could this happen? How could it be? She said that Zhenning Temple in Wuhu County is in full bloom and praying for it is very effective." Li Zhoumu looked at his wife coldly, "Do you know what kind of person is Prince Mu? He was the one who went to the battlefield at the age of 11 and led the Black Flag Army at the age of 13, and advanced all the way, and entered the capital of Xijing. Even the saints and the prime minister were in contact. Praise, you become famous and talented at a young age. How could you be plotted by your stupid daughter? "She plotted against the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Have she ever thought about the sisters at home when she was hanging out with the actor? Do you still have the face to cry? It only makes her sisters who are not married and out of marriage. If this matter is caused by their husbands. The family learned how you let them get along with themselves and behave in a human life? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If you don''t want to ruin everyone''s future in the mansion, just pretend that you have never given birth to this shameless daughter. I finally covered up this matter, it''s all your fault! You can go to the Yu Mansion gate to make trouble, and the city is full of storms. Everyone saw the jokes about our state palace. " Mrs. Li couldn''t say anything, so she covered her face and cried, then she asked intermittently, "Where is that actor? Why don''t you kill him? My poor daughter!" "Do you think I don''t want to kill him?" Li Zhoumu''s eyes turned red with anger. "He is also a smart person. When I saw the situation fall and I sent someone to search for him, the person had already escaped from the Zhu family and now he is missing." Li Zhoumu glared at his wife coldly, "If you still want to make trouble and want to ruin the entire provincial and ministerial palace for this rat shit, don''t blame me for being ruthless and foolish." When Mrs. Li saw him swaying her sleeves out with a cold face, she couldn''t help but crawl on the ground and cry. That night, Mu Zhao looked at a ten lines and lit up a letter in his hand. Li San should never have plotted against him. Those who plot against him deserve to die! "Li Zhoumu is a smart person and is very good at doing things. After receiving our news that day, he would deal with the third lady without knowing it the next day." "I thought this matter was over, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li went to Yu Mansion today to confront Miss Linlang, and then I learned the whole truth." "Now this matter has begun." A faint smile flashed through Mu Zhao''s dark eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 Cut to reality Chapter 30 Cut to reality Huoyu was still thinking that he was dazzled for a moment, and his master seemed to be smiling? "You go, don''t worry about this anymore." Li Yan is both a smart person. He knows how to hold this matter down and how to do it so as not to affect his future official voice. Huoyu stood motionless in front of the desk. Mu Zhao glanced at him, "What else is there?" Huoyu''s face suddenly collapsed, "Criminal, we found some traces of Xuanyin Sect a few days ago, and then led people to search near Qiongshan for several days, but we still had no chance to see Tianyin Master." "This Xuanyin Sect disappeared from the world more than ten years ago, and now there is no trace of it." "I finally heard some news, but I still found nothing." Mu Zhao nodded with a look of indifference, "There is nothing to do about this. In fact, no one knows whether Tianyin Master exists in the world. You can do it without force if you follow the circumstances." Huoyu almost jumped up, "How can this go with the flow? Your injury is so delayed by the prince." If you can force someone, even if you tie him up, you have to send him to the prince! Huo Yu looked confused and distressed, "Don''t worry, my subordinates will take people to find you." Mu Zhao waved his hand and knew that it would spare no effort to deal with the matter, whether it was Xuanping Hous Mansion or them. Even if he repeatedly persuaded him not to waste time, his father and mother would not listen. Should he send someone or search everywhere or search. Forget it, let them go. Mu Zhao wanted to take a shower and change his clothes, but suddenly remembered something, got up and called Changqing inside, and asked him, "Is there something wrong with Lord Lu later? I see that he looked bad when he returned." Changqing nodded quickly, "Tonight I cooked hundreds of barrels of corn and bean porridge for the victims outside the city. It was a good thing. Lord Lu also went to supervise the work himself. Unexpectedly, Lord Lu discovered that there was a lot of fine sand mixed in the rice porridge. The particles fired on the spot. Mu Zhao kept his eyes closed and said nothing. Changqing continued, "Mr. Lu took a few workmanship questions and found out after asking. It turned out that it was ordered by the chief minister above to deliberately get involved, and the reasons given were also very ridiculous. He said he was worried about some civilians in the city with good conditions. He deliberately wore a rag and was queuing up here to get the porridge and grab the food for the victims." "Lord Lu was very angry! He had a fight with that Changshi He privately. Think about it, a gentle and clear young man pointed at Changshi He''s nose and scolded him. He was not responsible for his official duties and saved time and effort. , willing to be a mediocre official. He Changshi was so angry! " Mu Zhao: It is hard to imagine Lu Xiwen swearing. He thought this man had never had a temper! As he was talking, a light knock on the door came from outside, and Lu Qian''s voice came into the ears of the two. "Huaizhi, are you asleep?" Changqing silently glanced at his prince. I feel like Im talking about right and wrong behind the scenes and being captured alive by the person involved. Mu Zhao nodded slightly at him, and Changqing hurriedly walked over and opened the door, bowed and bowed, "Please come in, I''ll make a pot of tea for you two." Lu Qian looked depressed, and Mu Zhao only felt funny when he looked at him. When Changqing brought the tea to leave the door, Mu Zhao personally poured him a cup and teased, "You have scolded He Changshi so much that you are so depressed that you are so depressed?" Lu Qian sighed and looked up at him, "Did you know this happening early in the morning?" Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "I think you are not surprised at all. This kind of thing happened in the army before?" Mu Zhao held up his eyes and picked up the teacup, "Not to mention some turf and sand, even if it is a piece of soil and dead branches, you can chew it even if it is a piece of dead branches. Go in." "So do you think He Changshi''s move is correct?" Lu Qian narrowed his eyes, his eyes slightly sharp, "I asked the manager, they have done this since the first day of distributing rice porridge. So this is not a day when it is two. It''s a God." "What hungry people eat and drink in the past few days are all porridge soup mixed with sand." He stared at Mu Zhao for a long time, his hands couldn''t help but hold them tightly, and breathed a sigh of relief. He should have known it long ago! Who is Mu Huaizhi? That is someone who is praised by the saint and has the talent of the chief assistant. What is there in Weizhou City that he doesnt know? He had known it for a long time, but he just won''t say it! "You tacitly abide by what He Changshi did, and you think he is right to do this!" "Mu Huaizhi, do you see how miserable those hungry people are?" "I know it when I see it, but we can only face the reality of many things." Mu Zhao sighed softly, "The fact is that we only have so much food on hand, but hungry people are coming in endlessly. Don''t say it''s mixed with some sand. The rice porridge, even if it is just a earth and stone soup mixed with rice, can be drunk if it can survive." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Mu Huaizhi said this, Lu Qian felt that his eyes were particularly cold and weak. It was as if he was saying that even if there was a bowl of poison in front of him, he would cooperate with him to drink it as long as he could continue to live. "Now we are building wooden sheds outside the city, and we have been arranging batches of people to go to nearby counties and villages to clear wasteland and plant trees." "Even if winter wheat is planted quickly at this time, it will only have a harvest in the coming year." "The court has transferred down, and three batches of them were combined to a total of more than 1,000 stone grain." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "Even if all the good people donated together in counties and villages near Weizhou City, it is far from enough." "The hungry people are in a row. Can you ignore the ones behind if you take care of the front? Xiwen, have you ever thought about using these foods to exchange for medicine and some daily necessities?" "The hungry people came to sleep in the open all the way, and they couldn''t ignore them even if they were sick, right?" Lu Qian''s face was calm and he was slow for a moment before sighing deeply, "You are right. Your wisdom is beyond my reach. I just saw three steps in front of me, but you have already seen three hundred steps away." "In the past few days, the number of deaths of hungry people has indeed increased. I... Huaizhi, you are in poor health and it is difficult to bother you with these trivial matters." Lu Qian was depressed. Mu Zhao couldn''t help but chuckled, "It''s just a trivial matter. The main thing is to maintain order inside and outside the city and not cause chaos." "The last batch of grain will arrive in three days. I have discussed with the governor of Yu before, and I will invite the rich families in the city to gather in the mansion tomorrow. It would be more appropriate if I could raise more donations." Lu Qian asked a little embarrassedly, "Then... do I want to apologize to He Changshi?" Mu Zhao shook his head in a funny way, "No need, I''ll go and comfort him later." Lu Qian felt even more that he had caused trouble for Prince Mu. Taking a sip of tea, Lu Qian asked in a low voice, "Are we going to Changle Gambling tomorrow morning?" "I''m going." Mu Zhao nodded, "I''m a little curious, I don''t know that Miss Yu might have found some clues when touching her bones." Lu Qian said nothing, and was also extremely curious. The two of them talked openly, and Lu Qian was not as depressed as he was when he came. No words all night. The next morning, the two of them used their breakfast and ordered people to get a cart, rushed to Changle Gambling House, and saw that the Yu Mansion carriage had arrived from afar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 Bone touching picture Chapter 31 Bone-touching Picture The two walked to the main entrance of Changle Gambling House and saw Yu Shoudao bent down and held the door frame and vomited in the dark. Seeing Prince Mu and Lord Lu coming, Yu Shoudao''s old face slightly swelled and bowed to apologize, "I''m rude." Mu Zhaoxin said that fortunately the little wind had not risen, so he didn''t make a fuss about it, otherwise he would have to vomit along with the Jade Governor... Jiujin walked past them with a basin of water and said with a slight gaze, "I haven''t seen this kind of thing. You can still see someone who touches the bones! I''m not saying to you, you really should have more experience, so as not to make a laugh. . Yu Shoudao had been ridiculed by this girl just now, and now he felt even more frustrated. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian looked at each other and both entered. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling greeted him. "How is the matter done?" Lu Qian glanced at the corner of the country. From their perspective, she could only see Miss Yu''s busy back at the long table. Chen Buyu smiled and said, "Miss Yu in the governor''s house is so amazing. Fortunately, Lord Lu mentioned that he had never moved the body. After Miss Yu''s autopsy was examined, he provided us with some clues in detail. Now he has confirmed that the bones have been touched. The deceased is about thirty years old." "The most important thing is that Miss Yu said that she could perform a preliminary skull recovery today. Although she didn''t know what the skull recovery meant, the lower official felt that Miss Yu should have 70% or 80% of the corpse''s appearance to restore the corpse. grasp." "But Miss Yu said that if you want to completely draw the dead person''s appearance, it will be tomorrow evening as soon as tomorrow." Lu Qian''s eyes lit up. "This murderer smashed the deceased''s face into pieces. I guess someone in the gambling house knew him." Mu Zhaoyi nodded, "After the portrait comes out, you can confirm the identity of the deceased as soon as possible." "It has indeed helped us a lot." Chen Buyu nodded, revealing his admiration. As soon as he saw the Yu Governor''s face turned pale, Chen Buyu smiled and complimented, "I didn''t expect that the daughter of Lord Yu''s family is so unrestrained, but she has the ability to touch the bones with one hand." When Lord Yu heard the word "touching the bone", his stomach surging again. He just saw with his own eyes how Yu Linlang was meticulously crafted with the unrecognizable head. When I saw her burning Atractylodes, washing her hands with soapy kelp and putting on her hands, Lord Yu felt very strange in her heart. Unexpectedly, his delicate daughter was so skilled in coroners. Later, I saw her covering her face with a cloth towel, and someone raised water to wash the surface of her head, and even... she used a knife to polish the messy flesh on the body and face. Lord Yu couldn''t help but rush out and vomit. He felt that he might remember that scene when dreaming at night. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian walked closer and looked, without making any noise to disturb him. Everyone saw the girl with cold eyes and ordinary face standing next to the corpse with a cold face. With those slender hands as thin as jade, he picked up the dead''s fleshy face. While touching the bones, she asked the maid to pick up the pen to record, with a solemn and dignified expression and her eyes were extremely focused. The group looked at it for a while before quietly exiting. Wei Ling had a bit of weird look on her face. Seeing her wanting to speak, Chen Buyu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Wei Ling, what do you want to say?" "If my master is here, he may not be able to recover the deceased''s slutty appearance tomorrow night." Mu Zhao''s face was faint, "Although the verdict of the Red Rabbit Secretariat of the Demon Suppressing Department is powerful in the examination of the corpse, there are not no hermits in this world." "What the prince said is, my subordinates just think it''s too strange..." Wei Ling couldn''t help but look at him again Yu Linlang glanced at him. Is it normal that the daughter of a wealthy family is so skillful in autopsy? Not to mention that Wei Ling felt strange, the governor himself felt very strange. What has his daughter raised in the farm as a child? Where did you learn this powerful proof-of-seeing technique? He remembered that his daughter approached the body and her face was rotten, and she was focused on touching the bones. She couldn''t help but feel cold all over her body and shivered. This scene could not be removed in my mind, and the governor felt that he could not even eat dinner tonight. Yuchunyuan When Madam Zhao was taking Madam Hu in, Yu Pianpian was sitting on the small pillow to comfort the discomfort Huo. Madam Hu is a smart woman. When she saw the eldest lady like this, her eyes rolled up and she immediately came forward and cried, "Madam, you are very wronged." "Now who doesn''t know who is in the mansion now. You''ll be so angry that you''ll be dizzy just a few days after you''re back." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo picked up a teacup and threw it under her feet. Which pot doesnt open? Which pot is not open? Madam Hu shrank her neck and knelt down honestly, letting the teacup explode at her feet, and did not dare to make any moves. "Tell me carefully about Madam Fang and Hongwei." She had underestimated this daughter who came back from outside, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she caused so much trouble to the governor''s mansion. Madam Hu dared not hide it, so she went to pick up Yu Linlang from beginning to end, and told everything about it back and forth. Finally, he said, "I secretly called several old women in the village to take charge of the affairs, and they all asked questions." "What do they say?" "They are really stupid and dull, and they can''t tell me one question!" Speaking of this Madam Hu, she was also full of anger. "They have served by the girl for so many years, and they don''t know anything! They don''t know who this girl does anything to meet!" Huo wanted to smash the cup again, "How could he know nothing? They have been living in the farm for so many years, what does it mean to not know anything?" "Yes, Lao Nu thought so at that time. But the woman in charge said that the girl has always lived in an independent courtyard, and no one can get in except for a few girls in Jiujin." Yu Pianpian asked with a curious look on her face, "Look at the nine-pound girl beside her, she seems to have some skills? Is it the maid bought for her at the farm?" "Where is my Pianpian Miss. The woman in charge said that it was the girl Miss Yu picked up from outside seven years ago. She was as strong as a bull, and she beat the old slave in a disagreement. I''ve had enough on the way! " Huo clutched the handkerchief, "Do they know nothing about her?" "Yes, they only know that Miss Yu is not in good health as a child. She said she loves reading books and drinks medicine. She said she reads all kinds of books and often makes some strange medicine soups with books." "Oh by the way, the villagers in Xiaofu Village love her very much, because she can make summer heat and some shallow medical skills. She said that she saved three daughters from a family in the east end of the village last summer, so the villagers usually still have a lot of experience in the village. I respect her very much." Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed slightly and he interrupted softly, "Do you mean she knows medical skills? Do you know who did you learn it from?" "That''s unknown. I just like to make some weird soups, and my medical skills seem to be very average. Maybe I have learned some basic skills from some doctor You Fang?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Abhorrent Chapter 32 Abomination "I heard from those mothers that Miss Yu has a strange habit." "I just had to go to seclusion and read books for a while, and I often didn''t go out for ten or half a month. The gate of the courtyard was closed, and a few girls were guarding the door like King Kong. They glared at anyone who came over, and no one was approaching him. . Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed, "She, stayed in the door? Is there a possibility that she has slipped out long ago?" "Yes! They also doubted. So they rushed in twice and tried their best to catch the handle, but they both saw the little ancestor appearing behind them like a ghost." "I didn''t say anything, and I just stared at them with cold eyes, almost scaring me to faint." "Madam," Madam Hu walked forward two steps, showing a look of wanting to speak but stopping. "It''s not that Lao Nu said, Miss Yu really... Sometimes I feel so angry when I see her." "These mothers in the village are not brave either. After being defeated twice in a row, they did not dare to provoke her again." "Oh by the way, an old lady even told the old slave that she felt that Miss Yu was elusive and was easy to mess with. She said that she usually looked unrestrained and unrestrained, but sometimes she looked back and felt that she was radiant and glorious. tight." Huo couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. Yu Pianpian also pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. Just Yu Linlang''s face was thrown into the crowd and she couldn''t make any splashes. She didn''t believe that she was brilliant. When she saw Yu Linlang''s face, she knew that she had won. "Hongwei''s little hoof, she had no mouth, almost caused such a big disaster to the governor''s mansion, and then she was arrested. But what happened to Madam Fang? She was locked in the woodshed, where did she go?" "I found out that I was missing before leaving. I didn''t know what was going on at that time. Now I think about it, is this related to Miss Yu?" Madam Hu said thinking. "She?" Huo frowned, "Didn''t you say you sent someone to guard? Can that girl transfer people away without knowing it?" Madam Hu smiled awkwardly, "Yes, maybe it''s just that the old slave is worried." Yu Pian lowered her eyes and gently stroked the edge of the cup with her fingers, "Mother, do you think it is necessary to invite the mothers in the village to come over and then sort out the matter clearly?" "According to the people in the village, this sister Linlang seems a little strange." Yu Pianpian sighed softly, "We don''t know much about her. How did her so-called medical skills come from? And, where did she come from? We dont know the techniques of coronary testing that we have learned. "If we could know her more, it might help us get along well with her." A hint of hatred flashed through Huo''s eyes. When she thought of the girl''s hand, she felt chilling all over her body. He is such a debt collection star, and he shouldn''t have agreed to let her come back. A beautiful girl''s house, dealing with those dead bodies all day long, is not as good as a lady. "Mother?" Yu Pianpian saw her thinking deeply and gently shaking her arm. Huo looked at her with his eyebrows and said, "Okay, find a few servants to bring all the mothers in Xiaofu Village over. We can also learn more about what Yu Linlang has done in the past ten years. Famous." "Madam, Miss Yu said before, the mothers deducted her monthly money? What should you do?" A hint of impatientness flashed in Huo''s eyes, "That''s because she is not capable, and she even asks for her monthly money. If you don''t come back, you still have the face to complain." "I don''t have to pay attention to some trivial silver. But the old man gave her five hundred silver notes in front of Prince Mu, which was simply a mess." Five hundred taels, I gave it as soon as I said it. Although the family was not short of all the money, her Pianpian never paid five hundred taels from the account at one time. Why can Yu Linlang be able to do it? Huo rubbed his brows and said, "Forget it, Madam Hu, you can bring Xiangling and Xiangye with you in the future, and you will all be in Yulinlang Courtyard. I didn''t say that I treated her badly, so her yard should have enough staff. Now." Madam Hu opened her mouth, and when she saw Huo''s eyes swept, she could only hold back her aggrieved and responded in a depressed manner. It''s over. When I go to the little evil star, I can''t listen to it. I''ll be beaten to the fierce girl beside her. After Madam Hu retreated in dejection, Yu Pianpian became irritated to Huo. "Mother, my grandmother''s birthday is coming soon. My 100th birthday picture is almost embroidered. You see, besides this embroidery, do you want to prepare some other gifts for my grandmother? Will it be too cold..." Looking at the daughter who was raised in front of me, who was sensible and cognitive, Huo''s eyes were filled with joy and joy, "Silly child, the picture of the centenary embroidered by you is the best gift for grandmother Ji. , there is no need to send it to you." When Yu Linlang returned home in the evening, Madam Hu smiled and brought two girls to pay her respects. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The two little girls are named Xiangling and Xiangye. They are both smart people. Don''t be too young and very diligent! These two girls are prepared by the eldest lady for Miss Yu." Madam Hu smiled and polite expression, "The eldest lady is pitying Miss Yu for her poor life in the small village, and she is worried that Miss Yu will not be able to adapt to our life after returning home. So she thought of giving more girls and mothers to follow her. The lady serves around her. Now, the old woman will be a member of the lady''s yard in the future! "Are you here to serve the girl or to be supervisors?" Jiujin raised his hand to block the old woman and said bluntly, "I''m afraid that our girl will lose face in your governor''s house outside, so I''ll send you to come and see you on purpose. ? "Look at what Miss Jiujin said." Madam Hu remissed and rubbed her hands, "This is the eldest lady who feels sorry for the girl. You see, only Jiujin is a person who has to use it. If something happens, everyone will be fine if there is anything wrong. I can''t help it." "No need, I still have a few girls, I will come one after another in a while." Yu Linlang had been tired for a day, and now he just wanted to send this woman off as soon as possible to rest early. "Besides, we are used to being alone in the village, so we don''t need so many people to serve you. You can take it back." When Xiangling and Xiangye heard this, they knelt down quickly, and tears slid down. "I beg the girl to take me. If I fail to do my job well, I will definitely be sold by my wife." Madam Hu also smiled embarrassedly, "The eldest lady is also full of a kind motherly heart. Why don''t Miss Linlang accept it?" Jiujin sneered, "The girl was thrown into the village at the age of three. Now she is here to show her sincere and kind heart. Wouldn''t it be too late?" "Okay." Yu Linlang didn''t want to continue to argue with Mrs. Hu. "If you want to stay, you can keep it, but you keep your mouth tighter. Don''t spread the matters in our yard, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Jiujin glanced at Mrs. Hu in a cold look, "Don''t you go to fetch water yet? The girl wants to take a shower." (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Lifelike Chapter 33 Lifelike After the old woman had a bitter face and took the two girls back, Jiujin closed the door and asked, "Why did the girl keep the person?" "I''m so lazy and talk to them. Sooner or later, the woman will give us some attention. Mrs. Hu looks pretty smart, so stay." Yu Linlang said a few casually, and walked directly under the window rack. Take care of her baby potted plant. There were dozens of pots of flowers and plants on two bamboo racks that were about half a meter tall. Some have not sprouted yet, and some have grown a little tender leaves. One of the pots with red, green and yellow flower buds bloomed in particular. Yu Linlang took out a plastic watering can out of thin air, carefully watered it, and took out a jade bottle from his waist, dripping some dew on it. It is rare to reveal a trace of joy that a girl should have on her face. "Looking at this, it''s time to bloom for another month and a half." Jiujin saw that she was happy, and a smile appeared between her eyebrows and eyes. "Girl, calculate the day. Sister Huang and Baliang should be here tomorrow." She said as she took out clean clothes from the cabinet and put them on the bed. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Then you have a good time and go to the city gate to welcome them. At noon, let Madam Hu and others go to the kitchen to get some food for me. I have to go to seclusion to paint." "good." It happened that Madam Hu led Xiangling and Xiangye and two girls to carry a bucket of water and turned it back. She was so tired that she was breathing, "Miss Yu, you have brought the water over." Yu Linlang put away the plastic spray can in his hand, took the towel and hand-patterned it. Jiujin opened the door, took the wooden barrels carried by the girls with both hands, and held them in with a light hug. He was stunned by the mothers and girls, and he stood at the door for a while but couldn''t react. "Why do you stay there? Go and get another bucket. Can''t the girl use clean water after washing? This is still a lesson." Madam Hu was so irritated that she almost felt a little crying. The kitchen was not close to the yard. The three of them came over with a bucket of water, and her waist was almost unable to straighten. "I''ll go out tomorrow. You three are ready for lunch. Don''t bother the girl at other times, she''s going to do things." Madam Hu responded timidly twice and took Xiangling Xiangye and fetched water. Jiujin closed the door and muttered, "What''s the use? Carrying a bucket of water can make them tired as dogs." In the west wing room across a small patio. Honglai slapped his ears on the door and listened carefully for a while, then turned his head to their girl and said, "Miss Hu and the others went to the kitchen to carry water again." "It''s so luxurious. It takes two buckets of water to take a bath. Haha, it''s not as long as our young lady''s life, but we have to put on the masturbation." Yu Qiuping embroidered the mandarin duck handkerchief in her hand at the lamp, and did not raise her head when she heard this. "My mother has now given her all Madam Hu, which shows that she still takes good care of her." "The eldest lady is really able to bear it." Honglai shook his head and said with a ridiculous look on his face, "But no one in the house knows that she is the extra one." "In the past, everyone called Miss Zhihuan the third girl, but now there is one more out of thin air. I don''t know if the people in Miss Zhihuan''s yard are used to it." Yu Qiuping paused slightly in her hand, and said with a sarcasm, "Aunt Su is a man who is not fighting or snatching. Her daughter is just a bit powerful, but she is actually a piece of paper." Honglai walked to Yu Qiuping and looked at him, praising him, "Miss, the embroidery worker is becoming more and more exquisite." "What a pity." Yu Qiuping sighed softly, "No one appreciates it." While speaking, the girl Lucai walked in with an ugly face and blessed her body, "Girl." Yu Qiuping looked at her, and her face became a little more depressed, "Why did you come back empty-handed? What did she say?" "My aunt said she should give it to the lady, and she really can''t pay any money around her." Lu Cai tightened her hand. "Where is the jewelry in the brocade box? Take it out and **** it for a few to solve the urgent problem!" "Miss, I said the same thing. But my aunt said there are no expensive jewelry? To prepare birthday gifts for the old lady, all the jewelry she can do! The twenty taels of deposit paid to Babao Pavilion were still Patch it together." "In recent years, the master has never walked around the aunt''s room and has no reward at all. Our only fragrant powder shop has not improved much in business, and the monthly cash is very small." Yu Qiuping was anxious and angry, and her half-embraced mandarin duck sack was wrinkled by her. "Useless things, even a man can''t coax it well." A nameless fire burst into Yu Qiuping''s heart. "Girl, what should I do now? Manager Wu from Babao Pavilion sent someone to urge him to pay the bill today." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It is said that the jade jade Guanyin is exquisitely crafted and was attracted by the wives of the wealthy families and are eager to buy it. Manager Wu said that if we can''t settle the money tomorrow night, we will have to put that in the money. Jade Guanyin sells it to others. " "Why is he anxious?" Yu Qiuping put down the embroidery in her hand heavily, and her anger surged into her heart. "If you say you can buy it, you will naturally have to buy it. Wouldn''t it be two days later to pay the money for him? What can''t be waited for?" Yu Qiuping got up and walked around the room, "You go and call Ma Gui to me tomorrow morning. I don''t believe it anymore. With the title of the great daughter of the governor''s mansion, I can''t buy a jade Guanyin." "The aunt is unreliable at all." Yu Qiuping said this without hiding her contempt in her eyes, "There is no money, no one, nothing." Poor that she is not as lucky as Yu Pianpian. If she is the daughter of Huo, the cousin of the Huo family in the capital, would she have to worry about the little money? "No, I have to go to Changle Gambling in person tomorrow." After noon the next day, Yu Shoudao, Chen Buyu, Wei Ling and others were called to the Mu Mansion Pavilion to admire the portraits painted by Yu Linlang. "It''s too... lifelike." Yu Governor held it for a long time before he said this. The appearance of the deceased is too realistic, and it feels no different from that of a real person. "The portrait was sent by the daughter of the daughter before noon." Mu Zhao''s eyes showed appreciation, "The daughter of the daughter of the daughter was ready to complete several hours in advance, and was serious and responsible. It can be seen that she was working diligently in her paintings at night and her noble character was rare. . Mu Feng followed his brother and had long admired this portrait. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Governor, Miss Linlang of the Ya family is really a talented person! Why did you keep such a good daughter outside now? Take it back? Governor Yu smiled embarrassedly, "The little girl has always been in poor health, so she has been kept in the outside farm. She is also honored to be able to help the case this time." Chen Buyu waved his hand, "This is more than just a little favor, it definitely helps the point." "Is it him? Is the deceased really this person?" Governor Yu couldn''t help but wonder. Lu Qian said: "I have asked the painters to copy dozens of pictures and go to the gambling house to ask about it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Exposed Chapter 34: Defeat "I guess there will be news soon." Lu Qian stared at the portrait with a dark look. "It''s a pity that no matter how good the painter in the mansion is, he can''t copy the essence of Miss Yu''s painting." Indeed, compared with the incredible soul painters in the yamen, the painting of Miss Linlang is simply vividly displayed on paper. The governor Yu was very embarrassed. He had no idea that his daughter had the talent for painting skills. It was strange. He didn''t know the autopsy technique, nor did he know the painting technique. This daughter looked at the mysterious secret, and seemed to have to investigate it thoroughly. Who has she learned so much from in the small village of Nafu Village in the past twelve years? After a cup of tea, the guards who went to Changle Gambling House to investigate information returned home and saluted respectfully. "I have seen the prince, dear sir, the casino manager has identified the identity of the deceased according to the portrait." "Who is it?" Lu Qian asked in a silence. "It is the brother of Niu Erji, the last deceased, Niu Daji." The governor Yu jumped up almost immediately, "This is not a coincidence, right? Then it seems that the murderer has a grudge against their Niu family. The one who killed the family surnamed Niu is." "Don''t be excited, Lord Yu, don''t forget that the first deceased Chen Ergou was a street gangster. According to the investigation, he had no relatives with the Niu couple." Lu Qiantan pointed out. The Yu Governor suddenly felt the clouds and mist that were immediately cleared away and he immediately gathered back. He sat down in dismay, "Why don''t you take the casino manager back and ask questions?" "Mr. Yu, my subordinates originally wanted to bring him back for a brief investigation. But now, the gate of Changle Gambling House has been surrounded by a large group of people." The guard looked helpless, "If the villain forced the manager away, he would probably be beaten by many people at the scene." Yu Shoudao was surprised, "What''s the situation? Why are you doing well at the entrance of the casino?" "This is also the second thing my subordinates reported to you. Changle Gambling is now surrounded by many people with great affection. The younger one is asked to stay behind to take care of the other two colleagues, but I am afraid it will not last long. "Mr. Governor, you have to mobilize the yamen to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause even greater disaster." The Yu Governor''s old face suddenly became dark. The things in my hands these days are endless. I have to appease the hungry people outside the city and deal with murders in the city. Now, these troublemakers are in trouble again. Isnt this just slapping him in the face in front of the prince! Mu Zhao looked up at the attendant, "Why do the people surround the gambling house?" "They are all asking for money. Before leaving, my subordinates hurriedly asked for some questions. Many people handed over the money to the second manager of the casino and secretly distributed the money on their behalf." "All of them were fooled, it seemed that the second manager ran away after taking the money." The guard bowed to the angry governor Yu again, "I saw it when my subordinate left, and saw it..." "What did you see?" Yu Governor yelled at him angrily. "I saw a servant in the mansion who was quarrel with the casino manager and kept shouting that they were from the Weizhou Governor''s Mansion and asked the casino to pay back the money immediately." The governor Yu felt a thunder blew down, and turned to see Prince Mu and others. The prince''s expression was as usual, but Mu Feng, Chen Buyu and others all looked at him with an expression that was hard to describe. "No!" Yu Shoudao hurriedly explained, "It is a violation of the law of my Great Qi. How could I know that the law is broken? It must be that the servant in the mansion is bold and reckless. I will go over and take a look!" Mu Feng''s eyes lit up, and in his eyes, The fire of the beating gossip was burning, "Then let''s go over and take a look with Lord Yu." Although Prince Mu had never spoken, Lord Yu only felt that the eyes of this noble man were cold, as if they were endless scrutiny. The governor was ups and downs. When the yamen runner hurried to the entrance of Changle Gambling House, the crowd almost got angry. At this time, the gambling house had already become a mess at the entrance of the gambling house. Several big and thick men rushed towards each other and beat the gambling house guys to the same place. The governor Yu roared a few times, and asked the yamen runners who were accompanying him to hurriedly separate everyone. Fortunately, hundreds of yamen runners were ordered to follow him in a hurry, and the scene quickly stabilized. The governor Yu looked around and accidentally caught a very familiar figure. Although Yu Qiuping reacted very quickly and immediately held Honglai''s hand and shrank into the crowd when she saw that it was wrong, Yu Shoudao still caught the figure. In addition, seeing with my own eyes, Ma Gui flew with the casino manager and remembered that he also saw his eldest daughter at the door of Changle Gambling last time! At this point, what else does Yu Shoudao not understand? Yu Qiuping is so bold, isnt she going to give money outside? What is the lack of food and clothing for the governor''s house? So much so that she asked her to put money on money for profit! Yu Shoudao almost fainted on the spot. If there weren''t more important things to be solved urgently, he would have wanted to rush home and hang up his good daughter and beat him up. The manager of Changle Gambling House felt that he was about to die unjustly! Seeing Yu Shoudao approaching, the manager rushed forward with tears and tears, "Sir, the villain is also kept in the dark. The second manager who put the seal money has disappeared. The young man has long followed him. They said that there are faults and debts, and whoever collects their money will be asked for! How can you be so unreasonable and ask for money if you catch someone? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Everyone stopped talking, all the troublemakers **** and dragged them back to the yamen to ask questions!" "Miss, I''ve brought the person back." When Yu Linlang looked up, he saw Jiujin leading the two of them in briskly. "Girl, we''re back." Baliang stepped forward quickly and smiled. "My good girl, I want to die of us." Mrs. Huang also ran forward and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, "Miss is losing weight, and she must have not been able to have a good meal and rest in the past two months." Yu Linlang looked at them with a rare smile, "Isn''t it because I think of the bone soup cooked by Mrs. Huang every day, and I lose weight after being hungry?" "Oh, that old slave stews the soup for the little master every day, so you will have to drink it without falling into a mouthful!" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, her eyes soft, "Okay." Mrs. Huang immediately stepped forward happily, held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled, "It''s right that you are willing to be obedient. Let the old slave feed the girl tomorrow. Looking back, we will have great achievements to make a difference. . Yu Linlang asked in a gentle voice, "How is the adoptive father and mother in good health?" "It''s so good." Mrs. Huang sighed, "I just think about the girl so much. When my wife is free, she goes to the girl''s house to daze. Alas, I don''t know when the girl will go back." "Well, sit down and talk." Yu Linlang called Jiujin, "Don''t be busy, I''ve used lunch. I thought you could have lunch, so why did you go back at this time?" "Don''t mention the team that was giving porridge at the city gate, there were many idle **** who were almost fighting with the hungry people. When they entered the city, they were blocked by a bunch of people in front of Changle Gambling House!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 Abandoned pawn Chapter 35 Abandoned Soldier "We were in a hurry to come back to see the girl, but we didn''t have time to ask more questions. We only heard that many people were cheated of money by the second manager of Changle Gambling." Jiujin brewed tea and served it, and said with a smile, "That second manager deceived people to save money and gave them two shares of profit every month. There was really a lot of people fooling them." "Actually, everyone knows it. How can there be such a good thing in this world? The money house only has one or two cents of profit a year. Who can give you two cents of profit a month out of thin air? It must be all the money released." "But they didn''t ask if others didn''t say it, and they were so at ease that they took the profit." Jiujin shook his head. Baliang looked around for a while and showed a little disgust in his eyes, "Will the girl live here when she returns home?" This governor''s mansion is too terrible. Who do they look down on such a small and dilapidated house for their girls? "Yes, look at this small courtyard, it seems that there is more than one girl?" Mrs. Huang frowned. Yu Linlang patted their hands, "It''s just a temporary stay. Once we move our household registration from their homes, we can return to Jinling openly and never have to hide." The three of them showed joy on their faces and nodded in unison, "Oh" and said. "By the way, the rice and grain you want, you should be here in a few days." Baliang thought of the serious matter and his expression became a little serious. Yu Linlang nodded, "What happened to you halfway?" "There is no big deal, just a long journey, and Guangshui bandits met three groups. Fortunately, they met the people from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce on the way. The other party was very enthusiastic and friendly. They took their sailboat and finally nothing happened in the future." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and curled her lips as if she was smiling, "Yeah." "This year, not to mention that Qizhou and Qingzhou are in debt, Weizhou Prefecture will have a hard time after the winter." Mrs. Huang sighed, "Since the lady plans to stay here temporarily, it is better to make plans early. . As the few people were talking, they heard Mrs. Hu shouting, "Miss Yu, Miss Jiujin!" When Mrs. Huang and Baliang heard this inappropriate title, Meifeng couldn''t help but frowned. "Who are you calling Miss Yu?" Mrs. Huang opened the door and yelled at the woman, "The girls of all sizes in this room are all surnamed Yu. Who do you call Miss Yu?" "What? My girl was thrown out by you since she was a child, so she didn''t even deserve a ranking, right?" Xiangling and Xiangye followed Madam Hu. Seeing that Sister Huang looked uneasy, she quickly lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Madam Hu was shocked. Jiujin walked out the door and smiled at her, "Madam Hu, this is my lady''s exclusive cook, Sister Huang." "That''s Baliang, the girl''s personal maid. I mentioned yesterday that my girl is not young or old, but in fact, there are three of you." "If it really doesn''t work, just go back to the lady''s yard. It''s useless to come if you can''t even figure out the title." "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, the third girl, thank you, yes, the old woman is slow to behave and doesn''t know how to behave, she should be beaten." Mrs. Hu was also able to bend and stretch, and immediately patted her mouth to express her mistake when she saw that she was wrong. Yu Linlang went out to look at her, asked blankly, "Is someone dead again?" Madam Hu''s face twitched and she waved her hand to reply, "No, no. But something happened in the mansion. The old lady asked all the girls and the ladies to go to her yard for questions." Yuhuayuan where the old lady lives is located in the southeast corner of the mansion, and is located at the best and most spacious. Yu Linlang did not take anyone else when she came here, and only Madam Hu led the way. After passing through the entrance door of the yard from the corridor, I saw the eldest lady Yu Qiuping kneeling at the entrance of the main courtyard with a pale face. Two maids lying on the side, who were beaten to death and could not move. Yu Linlang glanced lightly, followed the silent Madam Hu in, and then entered the old lady''s main room after the notification. The old lady was wearing a brocade silk robe today, her hair was covered with frost, and her expression was a little colder than what she saw the day before yesterday. Time has precipitated her temperament and given her a unique sense of dignity and beauty. Even if there are a few deep ditches on your face, you can still see your past appearance. Aunt Cui, who loves to talk the most, dares not act rashly today under the pressure of the old lady. She stood beside her sisters without saying anything. Seeing Yu Linlang walk in, he looked at her with only a pair of autumn-like eyes. Yu Linlang bowed without being humble or arrogant, and walked slowly to the side and stood there. "The master is here." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The women in the house were a little confused. When they heard that the governor Yu came, they couldn''t help but feel excited. Huo took a sip of tea and looked at Aunt Ma who was timidly huddled behind her, with a hint of mockery in her eyes, "I guess there are still some people who don''t know what happened today, so let the master tell you." Governor Yu rushed into the door with an old face and saluted the old lady first. Then he glared at Aunt Ma who was shrunk his hands and shouted angrily, "Ma, you are a good daughter!" Aunt Ma knelt down on the ground with a "popping" and kowtowed and cried, "Master forgives the crime, Madam forgives the crime. It''s all the fault of the concubine. It''s because she doesn''t know how to persuade the eldest lady. The master and the wife want to punish her, so she punishes her. I am willing to take it with all my strength." "Can you afford it?" Yu Governor suddenly stepped forward and kicked Aunt Ma, kicking the man to the ground was extremely unhappy. "Do you know what your good daughter did? She secretly hid it from her family, and the scholar was giving away money outside!" "Oh my God!" Aunt Cui reached out to cover her lips, opened her eyes wide and showed a look of surprise, "How did the eldest lady do this?" Yu Zhihuan had a cold face and clenched her little hands into fists, "The eldest sister is really confused. It is illegal to put money on seals. Where should the eldest sister put her father in such a way? Wouldn''t it make her father embarrassed?" "This matter is still in front of the prince, Lord Lu and others! It has completely lost my old face!" Huo sneered repeatedly, "The foolish thing that my elder sister committed alone has touched the family''s family. What do her sisters say about them in the future? I think it''s better to cut the mess quickly, so I just sent her to Guzi Temple to be calm and calm, so as not to be tired. She has many sisters. Aunt Ma fell to the ground with a frightened face, and she kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Madam, please spare me, please spare me. Old lady, please beg for mercy on the young lady! She was just confused for a while, she was only seventeen years old. Ah, how could I go to Guzi Temple to suffer the sin of that lifetime? The old lady was wearing a bracelet and staring at Aunt Ma with a cold face for a while, then she said quietly, "Old guy, didn''t you say the last time that you had seen a family for the elder sister? You''ll get married after all. , and we can also resolve the storm early. "The eldest sister is not young anymore. If you choose and keep it, you will be an old girl." Aunt Ma was shocked and shed tears and kowtowed repeatedly, "Old lady, old lady." (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 admonition Chapter 36 Admonition "No, old lady, that Wu County Magistrate is over thirty years old and has a son and a daughter. Qiuping can only be the second wife after she got married. Please give me kindness to you." Aunt Ma cried and begged. Huo''s eyes were sarcastic and pursed his lips, "What are you doing? A concubine''s daughter born to a concubine is a very good marriage to marry a county magistrate as a wife. What''s more, she is even a bad reputation now, and the Wu County magistrate Whether or not someone needs to be said or not is still a little bit." "Aunt Ma, who do you look down on? Although he is a small county magistrate, he is also a subordinate of the Wu family in the capital. With your daughter''s current reputation, she is considered a high marriage." "No, no. Master, old lady, Ping Jie''er is 17 years old. How can she marry her to be a stepmother?" "What''s wrong with this?" Huo sneered, "She married her and had a son and a daughter, which was her blessing. Just like before I got married into my Yu family, you secretly gave birth to me. Sister Ping, have I said anything? When the governor Yu heard this, his face became slightly embarrassed, "Madam, what are you talking about at this time?" Huo glanced at her husband and continued: "A wealthy family has many children and grandchildren, it is all a blessing. When Sister Ping married, she became a mother. It''s too late to be happy." If the old lady had not tried her best to stop her, Yu Qiuping''s marriage would have been decided long ago. Originally, I really wanted to see her a few more times and choose a marriage that is most beneficial to the Yu family. Now... since this happens, there is no need to delay it. Governor Yu had a calm face, "Since my mother said that, madam, I will send someone to the Wu family tomorrow. The process will be simple and everything will be as soon as possible." Aunt Ma''s expression changed drastically, and she almost fell to the ground. Huo pursed his lips lightly, and a trace of secret pleasure slipped through his eyes. As the eldest lady of the person involved, she was still kneeling at the gate of the yard, completely unaware of her lifelong affairs, and she was easily finalized in just a few words. This is the charter for "large families" to deal with affairs! The old lady called everyone to Yuanzi, mainly for admonition. As an outsider, Yu Linlang just needs to watch the show quietly. Yu Pianpian raised her eyes quietly and cast a look at Yu Linlang. Seeing her indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. It seems...it''s very difficult to deal with. People like this who are ruthless, desireless, heartless and lungless dont know where their weakness lies. The governor Yu took a sip of tea and calmed down. "Don''t tell me about the seal money in Changle Gambling House. After all, it''s not a good thing worthy of praise." "Actually, there were signs of Ping''er''s incident earlier. Those well-informed people asked the second casino manager to refund the money half a month ago." "According to the client''s confession, there are indeed some trustees who have to rely on their relationship to get back their capital first. But for this reason, the second manager can move less money." "I''m about to pay the profits for this month again, so the boy simply did it all the time and ran away after the remaining money. Now he must have been involved in the refugee group. He searched for one person in a vast crowd, and it wouldn''t be possible to do it in a day or two. What happened." "This so-called money for money is to tear off the east wall and repair the west wall. The owner takes the spare money from you women and ladies and lets it go for others to use. If you pay it back, you will make a fortune. If you don''t pay it back, you will make a fortune by tear off other people''s capital to make a profit. money." "In the end, it will happen that if you can''t make up for it, Ping Jie''er will be like this. You can''t even get the capital back, let alone the illusory profit." Yu Shishi Yu beat him up earnestly. "Fortunately, this matter only happens on a small scale, and I will send someone to solve it. But the family must be vigilant and must not make such mistakes again." The old lady looked calm, "In addition, I discussed with the boss and decided to move the birthday party later. Recently, the boss has too many chores in his hands, so he has to arrange a group of hungry people outside the city, so he has to take care of several of them. It is indeed impossible to get out of a series of murders." "Mother was kind." Governor Yu bowed gratitude and turned to everyone, "There are so complicated things recently, and there are many people gathering in and outside the city, so the female family members have nothing to do. Don''t go out and stroll around, so as not to cause trouble just like the elder sister." After hearing the lecture, everyone came out one after another, but Yu Linlang was left alone by the old lady and had a conversation. When she left, the old lady smiled and asked the old lady beside her, "What do you think of this child?" "It looks amazing even though it doesn''t look like a dew." The old lady exclaimed sincerely, "The old lady asked so many questions but couldn''t find any useful information from the girl." The old lady smiled, "She was raised outside since she was a child, so it''s okay to be more thoughtful." "I heard that the lady disliked her bone-touching technique." A hint of sarcasm flashed through the old lady''s eyes, "How can she be as arrogant and luxurious as a noble person as a famous family?" "I think the master praised the third girl a lot." "Huo is just a confused person. Look at the family she manages." The old lady laughed mockingly and shook her head, "The boss still has the face to get angry at Ma. What does a concubine, Ma, know? The eldest sister made a mistake, Huo In fact, it is hard to blame." "There is nothing to say at this point. My elder sister is also a poor girl. She can only blame her for everything, and she will blame her for it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yu Qiuping, why are you crazy? You pulled my clothes." Yu Pianpian pried open her hand and looked disgusted. "My clothes are customized for Su Ji embroidery. The materials are expensive and excellent. If you tear them up, you will lose money. Get up? "Yu Pianpian, do you mean you don''t care about me anymore?" "How do I care? Your marriage was spoken by the old lady himself. What can I do? What''s the use of you making trouble with me here?" "You said you would beg the eldest lady to help me find a good marriage again." Yu Qiuping grabbed her wrist tightly, "I will help you stop Yu Linlang from coming back. I have done so many things for you. You are now Going back on your word? "What did you do for me?" Yu Pianpian shook her hand away, "Did you stop it? People are back yet. Your aunt''s stupidity, you have passed on it. There is nothing to do. OK, you still dare to take credit in front of me? "Yu Pianpian." Yu Qiuping wanted to catch her, but the maid Qingju grabbed her arm and pushed it back hard. Yu Qiuping fell to the ground with a depressed face. "Miss, don''t talk nonsense if you can eat. My girl didn''t ask you to do those things. That''s all your own wish." Qingju glanced at her from a high point, holding Yu Pianpian''s white and clean hand Turn around and leave. "I should know what kind of life I am." Yu Pianpian smiled sarcastically, "Actually, the Wu family''s lintel is worthy of you, so why bother to force those illusory marriages that you are not enough to be able to live a life of steadfastness? Its the most important thing to live well. Yu Qiuping''s face was full of miserableness, staring at Yu Pianpian''s departure back, and almost biting her silver teeth. She just wanted to seek peace for life, but it was so difficult? The shadows of trees in the afternoon are mottled. Yu Linlang turned out from the edge of the pond and had a silent look with Miss Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Demon of the Heart Chapter 37 Demon "You heard it all? Look at me so miserable! You feel extremely happy in your heart, right?" Yu Linlang looked at her and said truthfully, "What''s the matter with me if you are miserable?" "Stop pretending to behave in front of me! I know you better than anyone else, Yu Linlang. You act as lighter than anyone else on the surface, but in fact you already hate it in your heart!" "You are actually the most pitiful and pathetic person in this family, just like me. No, you are even more pitiful and pathetic than me!" "Although he is obviously the most precious daughter in this mansion, he was abandoned by his wife since he was a child and lived a life of a rural girl for more than ten years. Don''t you hate her?" Yu Linlang shook her head calmly, "Nothing can be felt." To her, the people in the governor''s house were just strangers. How can a normal person have strong emotions towards strangers? "Lie!" Yu Qiuping stumbled and pointed at her and said angrily, "How could you not be angry or angry or hate? You are not born with an immortal without any emotions. You just don''t say it, but you hate Yu Pianpian more than anyone else in your heart. ! "Who is Yu Pianpian? The treasure in his hand-in-law''s heart is the most proud and noble lady in the house. She only needs to show a little bit of her desire to return home, and I will do my best for her." Yu Qiuping laughed crazy a few times, "Isn''t it ridiculous? They are obviously the daughters of governor Yu, but their status is very different." "Everything Yu Pianpian wants is within your reach. And what about me? I have to fight for whatever I want. I live a better life for myself, and I tried my best to curry favor with her in the end but I still had nothing! Hahaha, how ridiculous." Yu Qiuping''s voice became more and more cold, "Madam Fang and the others were stupid and unfair to do things, and they failed to stop you from returning home." "It would be great if you can''t come back, Yu Linlang. Yu Pianpian said that as long as you can''t go back to your mansion, you will plead for me to my legitimate mother and tell me a better family. What are you doing when you come back?" At the end of the conversation, Yu Qiuping showed some nervousness, "Why do you have to come back to Yulinlang? There is no place for you to stay in this mansion for a long time. What are you doing when you come back? Do you humiliate yourself like me!" "You don''t need to know my affairs." Yu Linlang''s voice was very indifferent, "I just said that your aunt didn''t have the courage and didn''t seem to have to stop me from coming back." "She? What can her rat dare do? She can''t even come forward to take care of Madam Fang! In the end, I sent someone to secretly use a large sum of silver to bribe the old pious woman." Yu Qiuping giggled and said, "As a mother, her family is dilapidated and helpless, but the Huo family comes from the Huo family in the capital. How to compare? What to compare with others." "Although your aunt has no ability, there is one thing that Huo cannot compare with. Your aunt loves daughter, she has no money, but she has invested all her money in Changle Gambling." "And your uncle helped you go to the gambling house to ask for capital, but was hit by the governor and now he has been detained." "Ma Gui is not my uncle." Yu Qiuping felt as if she was stabbed by something, and her whole body shivered. "Why should he be my uncle just a servant? He is not worthy of it." Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, "Your heart is dirty and smelly, so why can you be happy?" After saying that, he was too lazy to say a word to her, and he pushed away the branches wet by the rain and dew and left through the pebbly path. Tu left Yu Qiuping alone by the pond, laughing wildly and crying. "Are the eldest lady crazy about gains and losses? Why did she come back and yell and make trouble for half a night but she still couldn''t sleep?" Jiujin looked out the window speechlessly. Yu Qiuping was sitting in the window looking towards the wind, talking to herself, saying crazy words. "Let her make a fuss." Yu Linlang didn''t even lift her eyelids. "Anyway, the things that were smashed were all from her own house. If she threw a fuss, she wouldn''t have much money at all, so she wouldn''t be richer after making a fuss. Baliang laughed, closed the window and locked it, turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Girl, then you can rest, we''re out." Yu Linlang frowned, "Is it uncomfortable to have a big shop in the house? If not, you can find an inn to stay in Chongyuanfang Street, and you will take a break in the evening and come back in the morning. You will rent it for three months first, and the rent should not be expensive." The two girls almost laughed out loud. "My girl, don''t worry about this." "We are not a Jin Guiren. In the past, we could sleep in the wild grass and fields when we went out to do business. What''s so unbearable about this Datongpu?" "That''s it." Baliangren nodded laughing, "It''s actually okay for the servants'' room. Those little girls dare not provoke us at will." After all, Jiujin is a person who even the nanny around the eldest lady dares to bleed. Who is so blind to attract such a evil star and plague god? The two of them blew out the light and left, and Yu Qiuping, the west wing opposite, laughed in a very clear way. Yu Linlang was not sleepy when he lay on the bed. Yu Qiuping shouted and whistled through the courtyard, making her eyes clear and energetic... In desperation, he simply stood up cross-legged and immersed himself in his shopping space. The shopping space that catches your eye is brightly lit, with five floors from top to bottom, each floor with an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. Clothing, home appliances, daily necessities, fresh aquatic products, grains, oils, rice and flour, fruits, vegetables and snacks, etc., can only be said to be everything and inexhaustible. Speaking of which, she hasn''t visited this shopping mall carefully for quite a long time. It''s been about four or five years. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When I was a child, I used it a lot in order to maintain my survival, but as my ability gradually increased, this shopping mall occasionally only used for transit items. She doesn''t usually think about this shopping mall, and she tries not to touch the things inside. After all, they are all items that are super-era, and it is inevitable to be exposed if you use them too much. Furthermore... When you use it, you will always think of the past. Yu Linlang withdrew from his consciousness and forced himself to close his eyes, not thinking about the people and things in the past. Life is pretty good now, at least you can enjoy it in peace. If this portable shopping mall suddenly disappears, she thinks... she should be happy. This means that she has said completely goodbye to her past self and will never be pulled into that horrible nightmare again. But it has never disappeared, following itself like a shadow. She shouldn''t be afraid. Yu Linlang comforted herself so much. Now she is no longer the same as before, and it is impossible for someone to be controlled at will. She has been here for twelve years. When she came, her body was only three years old, and she was as thin as a small one. She dragged her broken body and followed her senior brother, crawling out of the pile of dead snakes bit by bit. The past should have been cut off quickly, but she should not be trapped by her inner demon. Yu Linlang suddenly opened her eyes, and circles of red light appeared in the bottom of her pupils, spreading from the bottom of her eyes like ripples. "Come on." She sneered at the gauze tent on her head and murmured, "I can kill you once, and I can kill you the second and third times, thousands of times, countless times." "As long as you dare to come..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 Do your own Chapter 38: Be good at doing it Yu Linlang didn''t know when she fell asleep in a daze. In the early morning, I was awakened by a sound of hitting the door. I reached out and rubbed my forehead and cursed myself, "I didn''t sleep well." Just as I wanted to get up and open the door, I heard Jiujin''s angry loud voice coming from the courtyard, "Miss, you said that you have been crazy enough for a night? You came to knock on my girl''s door before dawn? My girl still has to sleep if she doesnt sleep! Yu Qiuping didn''t care about Jiujin''s scolding, but just smashed the door like crazy. Yu Linlang got off the bed and put on an outer shirt, pulled open the copper bolt expressionlessly, and looked at Yu Qiuping, who was standing at the door with a ghost appearance. "Girl, why are you wearing so thin?" Jiujin hurriedly put down the wooden barrel he brought and stepped forward to pick up Yu Qiuping, "Miss, go back to your house and send it." "Go away." Yu Qiuping''s brute force, which was generated from somewhere, squeezed out nine kilograms, stepped forward and grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand tightly, "Three sister, please help me, can you help me, okay? I know you can help me. "For the sake of our equally miserableness, please help me! Just one!" She stretched out a finger and shook it tremblingly, "Three sister, I! Wrong! As long as you can help me , I am willing to admit my mistake even if I kowtow to you a hundred times! Yu Qiuping knelt in front of Yu Linlang with a "bang" as if she was looking for death. Even though her knees were bruised on the threshold, she seemed to feel painless. Baliang, who came, was startled by her actions. Seeing that her girl raised her hand, she stopped. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Although Huo is stupid, she is not a fool. It depends on the timing when pretending to be crazy. I just told you about my marriage before, but then you will be crazy. Who in the mansion will believe it?" "It''s a foregone conclusion that the old lady said about this marriage. As long as she has completed her eight characters, she should arrange her wedding date. Your father said that the process will be simple, which means that the wedding date will probably be set before the New Year." Yu Qiuping is like losing her mother. Seeing her look like this, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but shake her head, raised her hand to take a booklet handed over by Jiujin and flipped through it, "The future husband I saw for you is named Wu Zhe, and even though she is over thirty years old, she still has one under her knees. He is a daughter, but he is okay with a good appearance and has no bad habits, and his official career is OK." "Although he is a branch of the Wu family in the capital, he has good abilities and is highly valued by the clan elders. He has been a county magistrate in Wuhu County for many years and has made great achievements. If nothing unexpected happens, your father chose this husband for you. I will be transferred back to Beijing early next year." Yu Qiuping was stunned and slowly looked up at her, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "Three sister, do you mean that the marriage chosen by my family for me...is actually not bad?" "It''s really good for you, a concubine." Yu Linlang''s words were extremely cruel and ruthless. "As far as I know, the parents of Wuxianwei''s family have long passed away. If you marry, you can be the mistress." "The governor is not a fool either. Choosing a daughter to marry is actually a deal. If a daughter is married well, she can bring some benefits to the family in the future." "He would marry you to a beggar and a dilapidated house if he was stupid. If it weren''t for repeated weighing, your father wouldn''t have decided on this marriage." "The marriage cannot be changed, but you can control the way you go in the future." "Are you marrying happily and becoming a couple with Wu County Wei, or are you **** with resentment and having **** with your future husband? You can choose it yourself." Yu Qiuping heard her keep trading and profits. Your father, the governor, and Huo clearly did not regard this family as a family member, and she couldn''t help but feel a little chilled in her heart. She didn''t ask why Yu Linlang knew this, but just kowtowed to her solemnly, "Three sister, I will never forget your kindness. In the past, I was so sad that I was willing to be a jade-elegant lackey, and I would like to be a leech with her Let''s deal with you together. I won''t be there in the future!" Yu Linlang looked faint, "You are not going to deal with it or not." "If you really want to go well, first change your attitude of stepping on the lower side and do your own things." After saying that, Yu Linlang turned around and entered the room. Jiujin and Baliang quickly squeezed out the young lady and closed the door with disgust. I heard Yu Qiuping shouting loudly outside the house, "Three sister, I will remember what you said today, thank you." "It''s weird, why did you suddenly become smart after a night of crazy?" Jiujin stepped forward to give Yu Linlang a water to wash his face. "She also knew that even if she pretended to be crazy, it would be useless, and she could not change what she should have decided." Baliang combed Yu Linlang''s long hair and asked softly, "It''s early in the morning, how could the girl be patient and talk to her so much?" Yu Linlang was angry when she thought about it, "Speak clearly and send it away so that she won''t bother me again later." "That''s right, I never stop raising my old age. I either die one or the other, or I want to destroy the house." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to push the stinky girl, "You just like to learn from me." "The number of refugees outside the city has been increasing in the past two days, and it may be a bad idea to go on for a long time." Lu Qian sighed and rubbed his forehead, "We have contacted many clinics to go out to the city for free medical treatment every day, but the medicinal materials are quite difficult. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Although the clinics have good deeds of treating medical treatment and giving away medicine, they cannot supply such a large group of refugees." Mu Zhao sat in front of the desk and looked through the information of the refugees at hand, and compared the food storage booklet beside him, frowned for a long time. At this time, Chen Buyu brought Wei Ling to pay a visit. After entering the room, he opened straightforwardly, "Criminal, the lower official still needs some manpower here." "We sent someone to Niu Family Museum and met Niu Daji''s wife. Only then did we learn that Niu Daji''s mother had left home a day ago and said she was going to find her son in Weizhou Prefecture." "Do your schedule, no matter how slow you are, today should be here!" "But no trace of him has been seen so far. The murderer seems to have a grudge against the Niu family, so my subordinates think that they will find Aunt Niu first, so it is best to ask the reason clearly." "Where is Niu Daji''s wife? What did you say after asking?" Lu Qian asked. "This new wife just entered the family at the beginning of the year and didn''t know much about the relationship between Niu Daji''s family in the past. When she heard Niu Daji was killed, she would only cry and couldn''t say it for granted." Chen Buyu sighed. Tone. "So the officials wanted to find the governor''s yamen to mobilize some people and look for this aunt Niu along the way. I hope the prince will talk about Xiang Yi Er." It means that Lord Yu rejected him and wanted the prince to come forward to suppress the old man Yu, so that he would leave quickly and not be stubborn. Lu Qian glanced at Mu Zhao with concern. The prince was worried about the illness and food of the refugees these two days, and he was worried that his body would not be able to bear it. Mu Zhao thought for a while and nodded, "If you want to find a way to medicinal materials, the murder case must be solved as soon as possible, so that Yu Shoudao can come here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 String fragrance Chapter 39: Stitch "Thank you, the prince." Chen Buyu bowed and thanked him. When they led Wei Ling out, the two of them ran into an old man with a simple smile at the door. The man dressed as a green-clothed servant, holding a square box in his arms. When he saw them leaning over and saluting, he was very respectful. Chen Buyu and the other two did not know who the visitor was, so they did not dare to accept the gift, so they hurriedly avoided and walked out with the guards. "Criminal, the butler of Prince Liang''s Mansion is here again." The servant hurried in to report, and was stared at Mu Feng, who was sitting beside him having fun, and said, "Didn''t you see my elder brother discussing the disaster food with Lord Lu? Everyone wants to see my elder brother. Is my elder brother busy coming over? The servant shrank his neck, "The little one is going back to him now..." "Forget it, let him in and speak." The manager of the Liang Palace was very polite and polite to anyone. He bowed to the servant repeatedly, stepped into the house with a smile on his face, and spoke loudly, "Liang Quan has seen the prince." Since the first day he came to Weizhou City, the Liang Palace has sent people to send gifts and greetings from time to time, and invited him to have a gathering in the palace. However, who doesnt know that King Liang is disgusted with the current emperor, and which powerful family is willing to get close to the Prince Liangs Mansion? Speaking of which, King Liang is his current uncle. In the early years, he was sent to Weizhou for seizing power. Mu Zhao only wanted to do a good job during this trip, but he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. However, the Liang Palace always sent people to disturb him, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Mu Zhao looked at Liang Quan with a deep look, "Is King Liang in good health?" "For the blessing of the prince, the old prince is very healthy." The housekeeper of the Liang Palace smiled and looked honest and bowed, "My old prince was extremely happy to hear that the prince came to Weizhou to do business. He always wanted to invite the prince. I have gathered together in the mansion, but you are extremely busy with official business. " "I know my elder brother is busy with official business, so don''t bother him. Your old prince is in good health, but my elder brother is forced to deal with various things. He is very busy. How can I have time to meet you and him?" Mu Feng was sarcastic and sarcastic and sarcastic and sarcastic and sarcastic. A sting. "Xiaofeng." Mu Zhao whispered, "Don''t be rude." Mu Feng curled his lips and turned his head in the bird cage. "Yes, what the young master taught me is a lesson." Liang Quan showed a kind smile, "I didn''t want to come to disturb the prince. My old prince also said that if the prince is busy, don''t force him to ask for it." Did you force me to come? Mu Feng wanted to turn his head and confront others again, but looked at the elder brother who was sitting aside and silently, and reluctantly endured it. "I just can''t invite the prince, but the gift must be delivered." Liang Quan handed over the brocade box in his arms. With Mu Zhao''s eyes signaled, Changqing walked over and picked up the gift box. Liang Quan immediately smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. "I know that the prince is busy with errands, and the spiritual incense in this brocade box will help you achieve twice the result with half the effort. If you are tired, light this incense and wait for a moment, which will make you feel refreshed." "The old prince has trouble." Prince Mu smiled faintly. The silver frost-like hair makes a jade-like face look very elegant. Liang Quan''s heart moved slightly and said in his heart that it was a pity. Such a young man with an unparalleled temperament is not long after he suffers from weak symptoms at a young age. "We have a doctor in the Liang Palace who has excellent medical skills. We have been very good at regulating the old prince''s bones over the years. If the prince thinks it is appropriate, he can ask the doctor in the palace to ask you for your pulse." "Don''t bother." Prince Mu refused calmly, "I know that the prince''s body is not a disease that ordinary doctors can treat." "Ah, I heard that the Xuanping Hou Mansion has been asking about the whereabouts of the Xuanyin Sect Master Tianyin in recent years." Liang Quan smiled quietly, "Our mansion will definitely help the prince inquire. "Mu Zhao did not comment. He didn''t want to talk about this invisible Tianyin Master. "Our old prince said that the prince is a young talent that is difficult to find in the world, so we must take care of our health." "Mu Zhao thanked the old prince for his concern. If nothing else, please come back." "Yes, yes, that little one will take his leave." After Liang Quan left, Mu Feng ran to his elder brother and snorted outside the door, "Showing your kindness when you have nothing to do. The Liang Prince''s Mansion is coming to find the elder brother. Could it be that he wants to win over our Marquis Xuanping Mansion? Brother, If I can''t be fooled by them, I want to see what I''m giving away." Mu Zhao held down his brother''s ready-to-move hands and patted him angrily, "Okay, the child is full of nonsense. Go out to play, I have something to discuss with you, Brother Lu." When Mu Feng was bombarded by his elder brother, he kept looking at the Jinbo and shouted, "Brother, don''t use it randomly. I don''t know what it is, and will there be any traps!" "Young Master, the prince knows! Someone will check it carefully later." Changqing pulled Mu Feng out helplessly. Mu Feng hurriedly said, "Hey, take out the bird cage for me! Brother, you should sleep for a while in the afternoon. If you are always disobedient, I will write a letter to my mother to complain." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing and turned to look at Mu Zhao, "As soon as you enter the city, Prince Liang''s Mansion will stare at you." Mu Zhao''s voice was cold, "No matter what they are, we can do our own errands." Changqing led a young doctor in, and did not disturb the two of them, but just moved the brocade box to a small table to check. Mu Zhaoman casually raised his eyes and glanced at him. Seeing the brocade box open, revealing rows of incense that are thick and thin at the tail fingers inside. As soon as you open the box, you can smell a faint fragrance that makes you feel refreshed, and even Lu Qian couldn''t help but turn her head and look. Physician Fang Mingli is one of the doctors in the Xuanping Hou Mansion. In recent years, he has been with the prince for treatment and medicine at any time. He couldn''t help but sniff a deep scent of fragrance, picked up one of the fragrances and tested them again and again, "It looked like an ordinary scent, but it smelled very unusual." Fang Mingli turned to look at the prince with a serious look on his face, "I suggest that the prince should not use it." Prince Mu was so disgusted with these external things. He was born in the army and was extremely strict in governing the army. He was most tired of such fancy things appearing in the army, which made him lose his will and his morale. I was not patient with it, so I asked Fang Mingli to test it, and I also wanted to know if there was any trick to this incense. Hearing Fang Mingli say this, he nodded casually and let someone throw the silk incense into the warehouse. Lu Qian looked puzzled, "The King of Liang gave this incense just to make the prince''s job smoother? If so, it would be better to give the prince a hundred stones of rice and grain to a greater benefit." "Or can this incense itself be worth more than 100 stones of rice and grain?" Mu Zhao frowned slightly, and attracted Changqing, "Let Changzhi arrange people to secretly check what the origin of this silk incense is." Lu Qian took the remaining account book from him and smiled faintly, "Huaizhi, you have a rest in the afternoon. I will take a look at these, don''t worry about them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 Take a headache Chapter 40: Seeking trouble Yu Qiuping''s marriage was indeed set before the New Year. Yu Linlang had already explained this to her earlier, so when she received the news, Yu Qiuping was quite calm. With only more than half a month left before the end of the year, the Yu family is busy with their eldest daughter''s marriage. Seeing that Yu Qiuping was no longer making trouble, the old lady felt a little more affection for her. She specifically told her to buy the purchase as needed and not to treat the eldest lady unfairly. Although she was born in a illegitimate family, she was at least the first granddaughter of the old lady, and she still felt a little pity. Huo and Yu Pianpian were both surprised by this. They thought Yu Qiuping would definitely cry, make a fuss, but nothing happened. She actually accepted her destiny quietly as if she was stupid. Yu Pianpian only felt that this was strange, so he specially lowered himself to the courtyard to see Yu Qiuping. When he came out of the west wing, Yu Pianpian had a hint of anger on his face. "Isn''t this young lady crazy? Why are you so rude to us girls? Don''t say you don''t give me a sip of tea, and you can even knock us out in less than a few words!" Qingju stood in the courtyard and cursed. "It''s really crazy." "My girl came to visit her kindly, so how do you treat her? Who are these sisters? Didn''t she think she was going to go out of the house and climb to the top, so no one would look down on her?" Yu Pianpian felt a little uneasy. Although Yu Qiuping is just a chess piece that can be lost at any time to her, the chess piece has collapsed and goes against her wishes. Yu Pianpian felt that everything seemed to be quietly away from her control, which gave her a very bad premonition. I looked up at the east wing opposite, and there was a dark look in my eyes. Qingju cursed in this small patio for so long, and did not move at all, so she didn''t care about it! "Qingju." Yu Pian called out with a deep eyes, "Go knock on the door." Qingju glanced at the east wing opposite, walked over with her hips and angrily, slapped the door with a "bang bang bang", "Miss Yu, is Miss Yu here? Miss Yu!" The moment the door opened, a basin of water poured on her. Qingju retreated repeatedly, but still ate all the water on her face. When her feet slipped, she almost fell to the ground, and her face turned blue. "Why are you still thinking of a rogue and scolding in front of the door? It turned out to be that shameless fake daughter, who came with a dog!" Jiujin leaned against the door with a basin, looking around with a smile. "What? Do you want to fight or kill? Draw a Taoist, and I will accompany you." As he said that, he bowed his knees slightly, looking extremely disrespectful. Yu Pianpian had a calm face, her heart burst into anger, and she still had to maintain a faint smile on her face. "What is Sister Linlang doing? I''m just here to find two books for myself. Could it be that I''m crazy about shouting and killing?" Yu Linlang walked to the door, "What book is it? Your father and mother are not here, so there is no need to force yourself to work hard. And you don''t need to compete for fame and fortune, and you don''t have to pretend to be in front of us." Seeing this, Qingju, the maid in a mess, was almost mad. "Dare you dare to insult us ladies?" "My girl is just telling the truth. She is a little ugly, but every sentence is true. What can I not listen to?" Baliang walked from the side and rolled his eyes. "What else should I give to a fake daughter? After saying that, I will leave quickly. Let''s go. This temple cannot keep you, the big Buddha." Qingju''s chest was almost angry. These people kept saying that they were fake and fake. Do they want to die? They dare to squeeze their girls like this. Yu Pianpian stared at Yu Linlang and others who were blocking the door, "I remember when you first returned, my mother told you. I didn''t have time to move all the books in the east wing, so you were not allowed to move those things. You are Do you don''t understand your mother''s words or do you pretend not to know? " "You use Huo to suppress me? She is worthy of it?" Yu Linlang smiled, but there was a hint of frost in her eyes. "Baliang, get a book for the daughter of the governor''s office and get a few more." "Good girl." Baliang immediately entered the house and brought a stack of books out. Yu Pianpian felt annoyed and said nothing, "Sister Linlang, do you really don''t understand what I said? I said I want to go in and choose your own choice!" "What choice is your choice? My girl lives in this room, and no one can let you enter. If you want a book to give you a book, what are you talking about?" Baliang picked up a book and threw it at Yu Pianpian''s head. "Ah!" Yu Pianpian never thought that the other party was so rude and rude. He barely avoided one book and was hit in the head by another thick book thrown by it. The beads on the head flew to the ground and shattered in a "splash". Yu Pianpian''s head was buzzing, and she didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. However, the third, fourth and fifth book flew over her head, body and face one after another, scaring the girl Qingju to death. She hurried over to protect her body with her body, screaming repeatedly, "Here''s someone, Come quickly! Miss Yu was crazy! Where are the people dead? Come quickly, come and save my girl, ah..." "Touch!" A thick dictionary hit Qingju''s face heavily, slamming her into a **** mouth and nose, looking confused. Yu Pianpian widened her eyes in horror. This was the first time she had faced the fierce girl beside Yu Linlang''s side''s force. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although she was there the last time, it was indeed a different experience to see others being beaten or being beaten on her. Yu Pianpian was supported by Qingju. The two of them retreated in embarrassment and retreated to the stone table in the courtyard. Yu Pianpianpian almost fainted on the ground in a messy hair. "Go and complain." Yu Linlang stared at her coldly with her eyes, "Go to complain to Huo, it''s best to let her get rid of me as soon as possible." Yu Pianpian was frightened by her extremely cold eyes, and Se retreated behind Qingju and pulled her sleeve hard. The master and servant fled out of their heads and looked frightened, but were stopped by the ghostly Jiujin at the gate. "Why? Are you here to get the book? Is it that I am happy to find my girl?" Yu Pianpian shook like a sieve and pushed the girl''s body hard. Qingju rushed back to pick up the books on the ground, and was disliked by Baliang while picking them up. After finally picking up the stack of more than a dozen books, Qingju''s body was shaking in dismay. She staggered to the door, and as soon as she stepped out of the courtyard gate with Yu Pianpian, she fell and ate shit. Yu Pianpian cried pitifully, shaking her voice and grabbed Qingju''s arm, "Look for her, look for her mother, and now I will go to her mother." "Miss Second, what''s going on?" Madam Hu, who was running towards her, was shocked to see the two of them in such a miserable manner. "Madam, look for mother, I''m looking for mother, where is my mother?" Madam Hu''s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously glanced at the Magnolia yard. "Mrs. I went to the front of the mansion. An ignorant old devout woman came to our mansion to make a fuss, and she just alarmed her wife." "Miss Second Girl, you should go back to your room to wash it up first?" Madam Hu was frightened and felt that the storm was about to come... (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Cause evil Chapter 41: Attracting the evil "Mrs. I was fainting at the gate again. My body was really not very good. I fainted at any time." Baliang was walking around outside, and he came back with gloating expression on his face, "It was Niu Erji''s mother who came to ask for compensation, and she was quarreling in front of the mansion." "The old woman has a strong fighting power, and even three or five tyrants couldn''t hold her back. She was looking for death in front of the mansion, and the wife had no choice but to do anything to her." "The two adults from the Demon-Suppressing Department watched and persuaded them a few times, and now the master has been invited to the back hall to speak." "Then Yu Pianpian returned to her yard and never came out. She seemed not going to complain to her wife? I felt a little strange." Baliang said with a smile, "But I think so, the lady is still fainting on the bed at this moment, and she is also I can''t find anyone to cry." Jiujin couldn''t help but smile and shook his head, "This fake daughter doesn''t look like someone who is so easy to admit defeat. I think she has to continue to act like a demon." Yu Linlang was waiting for her baby flowers and plants in front of the window, but she didn''t look up even when she heard the sound. "If the case is related to the Niu family, Lord Chen might persuade Governor Yu to keep the person." At the same time, the governor Yu walked back and forth in the flower hall with his hands behind his back, barely suppressing his anger in his heart. "Keep the person in my house for the time being? This is absolutely not possible!" "A such a arrogant and domineering old woman made my wife angry. I still want to keep her in the mansion? Lord Chen, do you think I''m okay and be busy?" "Master Yu, listen to my explanation." Chen Buyu was not upset and had to speak to him angrily. "Based on the current case, it is very likely to be seeking revenge." "I said I was seeking revenge the last time, but you don''t believe it! The murderer clearly went to their Niu family. Our mansion was also confused and did not investigate the situation before hiring people." After picking up a pair of troublesome spirits, it made the governor''s mansion uneasy. "Xiaguan has sent someone to learn about the situation of the Niu family. His family has two brothers. His mother, Aunt Niu, has a strong personality and her relationship with her neighbors is also very unfamiliar." "Small frictions often occur, but if it comes to the level of murder, the villagers cannot do it." Governor Yu turned around calmly, "Do you mean the murderer is not the Niu family''s relative?" "When we found Aunt Niu on Chengdong Street, we met a suspicious person. We sent someone to chase after half of the street, but we didn''t catch up." The governor Yu was excited, "What is the person who can''t even catch up with you, the demon-suppressing department, who is not a demon? It''s true that it''s not a human crime!" Chen Buyu put down the teacup and interrupted, "Sir, have you ever thought that the murderer is probably a master in the martial arts world?" "So that? This woman is very dangerous now?" Governor Yu paced back and forth in the hall, "Mr. Chen, this old woman ran to the door of our mansion to make a fuss, but what do you mean?" Lord Chen looked helpless, "How could the officials do such a thing? In fact, we have nothing to do. Aunt Niu felt that her son and daughter-in-law all died in the Lord''s Mansion, and she must ask you for an explanation." "This is the situation now." Lord Chen was very happy to look at the governor Yu, "The official suggested that since the next target of the murderer is most likely to be this aunt Niu, why not put her under the governor''s mansion and protect her. . "If the murderer can be led out of the secret, everyone will be even more happy. What if the governor wants?" Of course, the governor was very unhappy. "You want to lead the murderer out in my mansion? Then how can we ensure the safety of so many female relatives in my mansion?" "If Weizhou City Governor''s Mansion is not safe, where can I find a safer place?" Chen Buyu replied slowly, "This is also for the case handling, so don''t shirk it." "Or, Lord Governor wants me to trouble the prince again?" The governor Yu was very depressed. Thinking of the previous prince talking to him in private and specifically instructing him to do his best to help Lord Chen solve the case as soon as possible, he felt very aggrieved. The house is in chaos, and the outside is even more busy. Now outside the city, more than a dozen hungry people fall ill every day, and the situation is quite bad. Experienced and experienced doctors even asserted that if the situation continues to develop like this and fails to improve, an epidemic is likely to occur. This made the governor very worried. Its a disease! That''s not a joke. "Mr. Yu?" You have to solve one problem and not put yourself in a state of chaotic situation. The governor Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!" That night, Yu Linlang sat next to the makeup mirror after washing up, casually flipping through a medical book. Baliangjijin tidied up her bed and called her softly, "Girl, don''t look at her eyes badly in the candlelight. It''s getting late, so take a break." Yu Linlang nodded, "Are the medicinal materials delivered today?" Baliang nodded, "Here, together with rice and grain, he will be temporarily placed in the south of the city warehouse." "Tomorrow, go and invite the doctor from Chuntang to come over. Leave the medicinal materials we shipped to them to prepare." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "They have been in Weizhou for a long time and know where to find some reliable female workers. Then let them help find some diligent women to come over. I have something to tell them to do." "Okay!" The two girls didn''t ask what was wrong, anyway, the girl''s orders were absolutely correct. The two of them agreed and after packing up the bed, they stepped out. Not long after Yu Linlang lay down, she heard a rustling sound coming from the eaves. She sat up in the darkness, her eyes staring towards the window. Soon, the main courtyard was brightly lit and loud. Yu Linlang quickly dressed neatly, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw eight or nine jin rushing to her side quickly. "There is something wrong in the main courtyard." Baliang panted, "I just went over and saw someone sneaking into the governor''s mansion and heading for Old Lady Niu." "Now, Lord Chen and Governor Yu have been alarmed and are taking people around the mansion to hunt assassins." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "Did Chen Buyu live here today?" "Yes, I said I wanted to stay in the mansion to help, to see if Aunt Niu can lead the murderer out." Baliang grinned, "So the murderer seemed to have come, but they didn''t seem to have caught anyone." The master and servant took three small stools and sat at the door, and each of them grabbed a handful of peanuts. "Oh, I don''t know when it will be a mess." Yu Qiuping, who was opposite the door, also came out to look around. Seeing them sitting in line at the door, she nodded with a smile and went in again. "The young lady seems to be a little pleasing to her recently." Jiujin peeled peanuts and threw them into her mouth. Suddenly, I heard a crisp sound coming from the roof. The three of them looked up and saw a dark shadow carrying a sack and running quickly across the roof to the distance. Lantern torches came to the Magnolia courtyard with the noisy voices. The Yu Governor disheveled his hair and led the group into the door, and the guards rushed into the door quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 With your big face? Chapter 42: You have a big face? "Master, no assassin was found." Governor Yu rushed over in a panic, looked up at the direction of the roof, and cursed, "Have you run away?" Chen Buyu quickly walked in, his eyes fell on the three people sitting in line at the door, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Could this master and servant San''er have moved the bench to watch the show? With Yu Pianpian''s support, Huo quickly ran into the garden, and a trace of sweat oozed out of his forehead, "Master, have you caught someone?" Governor Yu shook his head with a deep expression, "No." Huo stomped his feet repeatedly, "How can you have a child?" The governor Yu had no time to care about Huo at this moment, so he turned to Chen Buyu and said, "The assassin caught the old woman, right under our noses. You..." Before he could finish his words, a slim figure quickly rushed to the two of them and stood still. Yu Shoudao was startled and looked closely and saw that it was Wei Ling. "How?" Chen Buyu hurriedly stepped forward and asked. Wei Ling shook her head with a deep face, "The person who came here has excellent skills in light body. I chased her three streets but didn''t catch up." "Ah?" Yu Shoudao stomped his feet in a tangled manner, "What should I do? What should I do? I didn''t catch him, and the old woman was taken away! Alas." "Father, why not ask Sister Linlang and others? The murderer just now came here. The two girls around Linlang are both very good at all. Why didn''t they stop someone?" Yu Pianpian said softly, his eyes as if there was nothing. He glanced at Yu Linlang and the other two. Master and servant San, who were eating peanuts and watching the show, looked at her in unison, and Yu Pianpian hurriedly lowered her eyes. "Linlang, do you see that black-clad assassin?" Yu Shoudao then realized that his girl and two girls were sitting at the door. They were in a hurry and sweating all the way. They were eating peanuts for three years of watching the moon, which made them feel so comfortable! Yu Linlang nodded honestly and made a move, "Swish, flew over." Chen Buyu''s mouth twitched, and he felt a little bit of being played with. Huo was so anxious that he said nothing, "The assassin came and went freely in our mansion. Since you saw it, why don''t the maid stop him?" "Mrs. Also said that the assassin came and went freely. How can I stop a weak woman who is powerless?" "Sister Linlang is really good at joking. What mother meant is that she would call the girl beside her to stop her, not to let you take the risk." Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed lightly and she laughed softly. "Why?" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Do you have a big face? You know it''s an assassin and want them to rush forward?" "Your life is life, my life is not life? Whoever girl feels sorry for you? If you don''t feel sorry for your Qingju, let your family go up and stop it." Yu Pianpian''s face became hot as if it was burning. Yu Linlang admired the person in front of her. She was just swept out by two girls in the afternoon. She could adjust her mindset at night and continue to put it in front of her. Feel very capable! Huo knew that Yu Linlang would either not make a sound, and it would definitely choke people to death if he made a sound. It made everyone embarrassed and hurriedly pulled Yu Pianpian''s arm secretly. Yu Pianpian bit her lips and lowered her head slightly. Wei Ling stepped forward and bowed, "Miss Yu, I wonder if you saw the murderer''s figure clearly just now. Can you draw a portrait for us? It''s okay to be rough, but it''s better if you can get more detailed!" The Yu Governor who was spinning in place lit up his eyes and he hurriedly looked up at his daughter, his eyes full of hope. "I''ll give it to you at noon tomorrow." "Thank you!" Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang with her hands under her sleeves tightly clenched into a fist. Why did Yu Linlang make the adults of the Demon Sect so polite to her? Because of her inexplicable test technique? At noon the next day, Yu Governor came to her personally to pick up the paintings like a burning butt. At that time, Yu Linlang had just met the old shopkeeper of Huichuntang and told him about making medicinal materials and finding a female worker. The shopkeeper agreed and said with great respect. Since helping them at the city gate last time, Yu Linlang has formed a good relationship with Huichuntang. Huichuntang sent someone to give her gifts more than once, and most of them were rejected by Yu Linlang. This time, Yu Linlang said that he needed their help if he had something to do, and the other party was very happy. As soon as Yu Linlang sent the shopkeeper and the medicine boy to the side door, the governor Yu followed him and urged him repeatedly as soon as he met, "Take the painting and go out with me, hurry up." "Today, Lord Wei and Lord Chen went out of the city to search for Old Lady Niu. We just received news from the prince that another murder case occurred in Prince Liang''s mansion." "Although I have brought two coroners to the autopsy for a dead body, I think you are a little familiar with the situation of the murderer, so I went there with You Father, maybe I can help you." Yu Linlang looked at Yu Shoudao and said lightly, "I am not familiar with that murderer." "Yes, you are naturally not familiar with the murderer, but if you can depict the murderer''s back, you must have a certain impression of his face and so on. If the prince and Lord Lu ask about it, you can also answer for your father! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang laughed in her heart. Just eat it yourself, and you have to carry her to answer questions from time to time. "It''s okay to help. I''m going to go out of the house tomorrow to do something, and I may be back later." "Okay!" Yu Shoudao agreed before she could finish her words, "I will tell your mother about this matter, and I will never let her make things difficult for you anymore." "Let''s go back and give you another waist card for your father, so that you can go in and out of the house freely, but you can''t return home too late, after all, your mother is also worried about you." Worry? Yu Linlang didn''t comment on this. When she returned to her room and got the scroll, the servant hurried over and urged her to get faster. Yu Linlang got on the carriage and looked at Yu Shoudao, put down the scroll in his hand and kept his eyes silent. Seeing that he was so anxious that his daughter was full of calmness, she was speechless for a moment. This girl is only fifteen years old, and her expression and temperament are not as stable as that of this age. Since she returned home, she has never seen any major emotional ups and downs. Even when facing her mother who dislikes her, her eyes are as plain as water... "Linlang." The governor Yu wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he felt that his voice was extremely difficult. It has been twelve years, and it has been twelve years since he and this daughter were separated. He didn''t know the girl in front of him at all. He wanted to find a topic, but didn''t know where to start. "Your father knows that you are suffering." Governor Yu sighed, "Your mother... has a little bit of **** and a bad temper. As a daughter, you will be more tolerant of her. When the days go by, the mother and daughter will get to know each other. Understand, it will be better in the future. Yu Linlang looked at the nose and the heart without saying a word, just pretending that this person was talking to the air. Governor Yu closed his mouth awkwardly, and when he arrived at the gate of Prince Liang''s Mansion, the father and daughter were speechless all the way. The carriage was parked on the side of Prince Liang''s Mansion, and the butler Liang Quan hurriedly came forward, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 imitate Chapter 43 Imitation Yu Shoudao''s face turned solemn and hurriedly asked Butler Liang to lead the way. The palace is tall, broad and winding, and the garden is pleasant. Yu Linlang followed Yu and saw many people surrounded by flower paths on the rockery from afar. The night snow blows past the flowers and shadows, and Prince Mu stands in a white fur and a wide cloak in the deep lush grass and trees. The silver frost is restrained and the smoke is vast, and his eyebrows are relaxed like a dream. The beauty is very eye-catching at the moment, not to mention that the beauty always stands with the beauty, and the beauty complements each other. Miss Yus heart is not turbulent, but she cant help but look at it a few more times. It happened to hit the sight of Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others. Yu Linlang accepted the attention openly and followed the governor Yu forward and bowed expressionlessly. Mu Zhao smiled slightly, his eyes still fell on Yu Linlang, and he nodded, "Miss Yu is here with the governor." "That''s right." Governor Yu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, laughing, "The little girl has drawn outlines of the murderer overnight. I hope she can help the prince''s mansion this time." "I heard that the murderer entered the governor''s mansion last night and took the lead in a cadaver and left?" Yu Linlang looked at the man who spoke and saw an old man with a sharp chin with a narrow face, sunken eyes, and a turbid and dim eyeballs. "The servant has met the old prince. He did not prevent it in time last night and asked the assassin to take the opportunity to kidnap the old lady of the Niu family. He also caught us off guard because he didn''t expect the murderer to come so quickly." "The two adults of the Demon-Suppressing Department were also present. Wei Ling and Lord Wei are worthy of being the master of the judge Chitu. They are extraordinary and come and go like the wind, and are a hero among the girls. Unfortunately, the murderer was still allowed to escape in the end. Two o''clock this morning. An adult went out of the city to search for the traces of Mrs. Niu, hoping to gain something." King Liang snorted coldly, "I heard that there have been many murders in recent days. How did you become the governor? The murderer has not been arrested so far, and he even committed the crime to my Prince Liang''s mansion!" "Yes, yes, it''s not good for the government to handle the matter. I hope the prince will calm down his anger." The governor of Yu lowered his head and lowered his eyes a hint of coldness, and then handed the scroll to Changsui beside Prince Mu. "Although the person whom Miss Yu painted could not get a clear view of the whole picture, her body was lifelike. Compared to search for the murderer, she could narrow the scope a lot." Mu Zhao praised the painting. Lu Qian also praised Miss Yu for her intelligence and agility. This made the old prince, who had no concern for Yu Linlang, unable to help but look at her again. A little girl with an ordinary appearance is rare to be able to attract the eyes of the prince, which is also a blessing for several lifetimes. King Liang snorted coldly in his heart. Because he didn''t like ugly people, he was too lazy to look at them, so he urged Yu Shou to say, "Since you know the general appearance of this murderer, please lock down the city and get people. It just so happens that there are many diseases of refugees outside the city, so you must not Let the patients sneak into the city so that the epidemic will not be difficult to control." Governor Yu responded embarrassedly, but couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. You, an old prince who was exiled to Weizhou City, also tried to point fingers at this official. It was not your family''s opinion that it would be your family''s words. Prince Mu didn''t even say anything! "Governor Yu, the body is behind this rockery. The deceased is Hong Liang, a servant who is very useful to the old prince. How bold the murderer dared to go in and out of the palace to kill people at will." Liang Quan led the crowd around the path and walked back. "When the deceased was discovered, he was lying on the lawn behind the rockery. From a distance, he looked at his belly and heart-exiting liver. It seemed that the deaths of several deceased people did not seem to be different." Lu Qian briefly explained the situation. "Old Li is still undergoing an autopsy, and it is probably going to be cured." Everyone walked over one after another, and King Liang seemed to hesitate, slowed down a little, and followed Prince Mu Lu. At this time, Lao Li had finished the examination of the body and limped forward to report, "The deceased was cut open to the stomach and took out various organs of the heart, liver, spleen and lungs, but the fatal injury was on the neck." "The deceased died of suffocation. The neck marks extend from the throat to the back of the ear, and the marks vary in depth, as many as four or five channels." "Although this person''s stomach was also stripped of various organs, through preliminary examination, it can be seen that the organs were taken away by someone after death." "First strangled to death and a caesarean section?" Lu Qian pondered for a moment, "The fatal injuries of several dead people were all caesarean sections. Chen Ergou and Niu Ersao even had no scars on the surface of their bodies. Although Niu Daji and Niu Erji showed signs of being abused, they were not fatal." "Yes, Niu Erji was beaten by a vine after his death. His fatal injuries were all cholesection injuries." Yu Governor recited the verification information with his hands behind his back and nodded repeatedly. "It seems that the murderer''s method seems to be slightly different." Yu Linlang glanced at the dead and immediately withdrew his gaze and looked at the nose and nose. The coroner, Old Li, limped to her head and suddenly spoke, "Miss, can you help me see?" Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others all fell on Yu Linlang. Miss Yu, who was in trouble for no reason, silently glanced at Lao Li, "This is not the first crime scene." The governor Yu''s eyes lit up and urged him, "Linlang, have you seen something else? Tell us quickly and listen to us." "Can you have a handguard?" Old Li was very considerate and took a pair of handguards from the cage and handed them over quickly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang walked to the corpse and re-examined the movements very quickly, and said concisely. "The deceased had traces of mud on his face, mud residues were left in his mouth and nose, and there were a lot of fine white sand in the cracks of his fingernails." "We just walked all the way from the garden and saw a lot of fine white sand past the pond." "Looking at the deceased''s shoes, there were wear marks on the back of the pond after death." "He died of suffocation, but he was pressed into the mud by the pond, and was strangled by a strip of fine silk and other cloth. There were signs of violent struggle before his death, so his finger scars were covered with wounds. . "We used to be the murderer who killed people by demons. We should be an internal expert. The deceased was probably directly shaken and died of dying, so there were no other scars on the surface of the body. There were also some whipping and abuse injuries after death. Lu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at her, "So Miss Yu means that there is another person who committed the murderer in the Liang Palace." Yu Linlang nodded slightly in silence. This is a typical imitation and crime, but the technique is not very skillful, which makes people see through at a glance. "Excellent." A slight applause came from behind the flower trees, and a servant pushed the wheelchair and rolled along the gravel path. Everyone turned their eyes and saw a young man with a blue hair tied with gloomy eyes. Seeing this, King Liang hurriedly smiled, "This is my grandson Ye Wuchen. Wuchen, why are you here too?" The governor Yu hurriedly brought people forward to greet him, "I have met the little prince." Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on the governor Yu at all, and he only stared at Yu Linlang in front of him, "In the eyes of the girl, who is the perpetrator?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 Its art Chapter 44 It''s Art Yu Linlang shook her head and replied truthfully, "I don''t know." She lowered her eyes and said lightly, "But judging by the scars on the deceased''s neck, there are more than six perpetrators." "According to the degree of stiffness and softness of the deceased, the death time should not exceed four hours." "So the girl means that this servant died at the fifth anniversary today?" Ye Wuchen looked at Yu Linlang coldly with his eyes, "There are indeed many servants in the mansion who get up to work on the fifth anniversary. But because of this, the garden is full of people. There will be people cleaning and repairing the inside, how can no one sees killing people? "What''s more, as you said, is it a group of people who kill people together? What kind of hatred is it that way?" "The little prince may not believe it, but the result of the corpse experience is like this. The body surface characteristics of the corpse cannot be false. Living people can lie, but dead people are the most honest. He lies there and cannot move, and the little prince can''t do it. You can ask a few more coroners to come and test again. "Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, neither being questioned and being angry, nor being embarrassed and feeling lost. From beginning to end, her expression was very light, and she could not see any panic and embarrassment from beginning to end, as if she was just watching the fire from the other side of the river, and nothing was related to itch. So calm and composed, people couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. The governor Yu frequently wiped his sweat. Prince Mu said, "Since it is not the same case, why not let the old prince check it in the mansion? The body is transported back to the Yizhuang Village first to avoid any trouble." His voice was low, warm and soft, and his voice was like a clear spring and flowing water gurgling, which made everyone present calm down a little. The old King Liang''s face was gloomy and nodded after hearing the sound, "That''s right, today I''m sorry that the prince and Lord Lu will go this trip, otherwise I will be kept in the dark by some people in the mansion." On the fifth day of the fifth day, many people took action, so it must be the servants in the mansion! He wanted to dig out these bold and arbitrary mice to see who dared to make trouble on Tai Sui''s head! Ye Wuchen glanced at Yu Linlang and turned to King Liang, "Grandfather, let this matter be investigated by grandson, and I will definitely be able to give you a reply within two days." "Okay!" Old Liang Wang nodded with satisfaction. Then everyone said goodbye and left the Liang Palace. Governor Yu led his daughter to the prince and others, and couldn''t help but complain about his daughter in a low voice, "You are so bold just now. How could you stare at the little prince so unrestrainedly and talk to him??" "I''m just saying the facts." Yu Linlang said quietly, "The murderer who committed crimes several times by relying on his strength did not need to squeeze, press and drag the location of the murder. Things that can be solved with one palm will not take too much effort to deal with it. . "The murderer committed the crime for an artistic appreciation. Seeing the skin blooming and flesh flying and peeling off a whole belly is beautiful. But the servant''s belly is crooked and messy, and it''s just a glance It is not the same technique, but it is randomly cut by several people at the same time. Moreover, the hand shaking does not shaking during the severance, and the accuracy and strength of the knife can be verified. It is obviously not from the same person..." Yu Shoudao was stunned for a while, then he was disgusted like a physiological reaction, and quickly fell down and held the tree to vomit. The lead servant was confused when he was confused. Prince Mu and Lord Lu turned around and couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you make fun of your father like this?" "I''m just telling the truth." Yu Linlang stayed in place without moving, her eyes slanted and fell on the body of the Yu Governor who was vomiting with the tree. Weak chicken! Its just that she can vomit after listening to her analyzing the case. What can such a person do? Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and smiled, "Then let the governor Yu vomit for a while, let''s go out first." Yu Linlang nodded. She didn''t want to stay in the Liang Palace for too long, so she immediately left Yu Shoudao and followed her. Yu Shoudao vomited for a long time, and his face turned a little blue when he climbed into the car. He should be able to understand why his wife was so angry. Really, when talking to this child, you must be mentally prepared at all times to prevent you from being so angry that you are dizzy. On the other side, Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing as soon as she got into the car, "I was too polite just now, and that Yu Shoudao is really eye-opening..." Mu Zhaohan nodded with a smile, "His girl is so powerful, why can''t he learn anything amazing in his life?" Lu Qian unfolded the scroll in his hand, "Can the city be closed tomorrow to view?" "I''ll seal it tonight." Mu Zhao put away his joking expression and closed his eyebrows, "The condition outside the city should not be underestimated, we must be prepared as soon as possible." "Huaizhi, it''s not a problem of money now, it''s not that much rice is available on the market. Seeing that the victims are gathering more and more day by day, is it really necessary for you to pay medical expenses all the time?" "I didn''t pay it back from time to time. At that time, the Ministry of Revenue not only allocated rice and grain, but also had 3,000 taels of silver." Mu Zhao said softly, "But you said that it is not a problem of banking now. Not only are there not so much rice and grain on the market, There are not so many medicinal materials available for patients. Once a long illness becomes an epidemic, the situation will be out of control." "When the rice price rises again, even three thousand taels of silver is not enough." "Why should we gather wealthy families in the city to think of a solution?" Mu Zhao closed his eyes and said, "If you think of another way, you will be forced to donate. There is no need for the time being, unless there is no way." Mu Zhao didn''t want to use power to suppress others, and he really didn''t have so much energy to mediate with too many people. Lu Qian sighed lightly, "How about the incense sent by Prince Liang''s Mansion? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "That thing is very scarce on the market, and it is said that it was only circulating in the southwest area before. But do you know how valuable it is?" "How many?" Lu Qian''s eyes looked puzzled. "Ten taels of gold have only got a small box. Calculate the price. Now the rice price has soared, which is indeed almost the same as the price of one hundred stones of rice." Lu Qian took a deep breath, "Ten taels of gold and a small box of fragrance, what kind of brocade box sent by Prince Liang''s mansion?" "I guess it should be a large box, worth hundreds of gold." Lord Lu''s eyes were slightly stunned, "Is it such a big deal?" Mu Zhao pulled his lips and sneered, "What do you think King Liang wants to ask this prince to do?" The carriage suddenly stopped, and the street in front suddenly became noisy. The Yu Mansion carriage, which was driven by Prince Mu, also stopped urgently. The coachman tightened the reins and looked forward with a suspicion. "What''s going on?" Governor Yu lifted the curtain and shouted out. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling were standing outside the prince''s car, saying something to them, and then walked towards him. The governor Yu immediately felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he looked out with his head as if he was beating a drum, "Mr. Chen, Lord Wei, why are you here?" "Mr. Yu, don''t rest. Come down and take a look. Aunt Niu is looking for it." The governor Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Wei Ling tilted her head and looked into the carriage of the Yu Mansion. She rushed to Yu Linlang, who was sitting upright and silently smiled, "Miss Yu, I''m here to live, let''s get down together." The Yu governor''s face collapsed suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 There must be something tricky Chapter 45 There must be something tricky "The body was found in the alley in front." Wei Ling raised her chin. "People who live nearby know that this is a dead end and no one passes by. Today, a few children were having fun nearby. I saw some wood carvings on the ground. I picked them up and entered the alley, but found a corpse. . "The children were frightened and their expressions were a little incoherent. I only knew that more than a dozen or twenty small wooden carvings were scattered all over the ground, such as little eagles and chicks." Chen Buyu led everyone into the alley. "The corpse has been examined by the old lady of the Niu family. The preliminary test shows that it is the same as Niu Daji Niu Erji''s death. Both were deaths of caesarean section, but the old lady Niu''s eyes were leached out before her death, and her cheeks were stabbed and poisonous. Two words. The governor Yu slapped his thigh, "It must be a revenge! If it were a purposeless serial murderer, how could he stare at their Niu family and even have to tattoo Old Mrs. Niu''s face? It''s nothing more than a deep hatred!" "What''s wrong with the dead Chen Ergou?" Wei Ling was puzzled. Wu Yong, the yamen runner of the governor''s office, said, "According to our visits and investigations over the past few days, Chen Ergou has nothing to do with the Niu brothers. However, this person had worked in the Liang Palace before, but later he was driven away by the government office because he was lazy by nature and could not do things in a way. Come out." "King Liang''s Mansion?" Yu Shoudao frowned and couldn''t think of it. "Forget it, first transport the body of Mrs. Niu back to the charity house and let the Niu family recognize the body." "The Niu family has only two brothers. Now the eldest and second wife, Mrs. Niu, are dead, and only the eldest daughter-in-law, who has just entered the house." Wu Yong sighed, "To put it, this eldest daughter-in-law is also unlucky. A beautiful girl from a scholar''s family has married into such a family." "You said that the boss of the Niu family married a bride just now this year? How many betrothal gifts did he give to the scholar''s family?" Yu Linlang suddenly spoke out. "Oh, this little guy has asked, and I have given you a full ten taels of silver to give me a betrothal gift!" Wu Yong laughed. This is a unique honor for the entire Niu Family. Usually, when a village family gets a bride, it is enough for three taels of money, and some even hold the banquet together. "I heard that the banquet was also a big show, which gave the scholar a lot of face. But the scholar''s wife had been in the house for more than half a year and her stomach was not moving. Old Mrs. Niu began to complain, and she usually angrily looked at this eldest daughter-in-law." "What are the complaints about this?" Wei Ling sneered, "I think his second wife is not pregnant either? Maybe the Niu family will have no fate with children." "Oh, this is not. According to the investigation by the villain, Niu Daji had a wife before, who seemed to be pregnant two years ago. However, she disappeared when she was about to give birth. When she was found later, she was dead in the mountains and forests, with one corpse and two corpses. Life is very sad." "Then do you think it takes for the ten taels of silver for poor farmers to save?" Yu Linlang stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at them quietly, "Niu Erji and his wife sold themselves to work in the governor''s mansion two years ago and signed a ten-year contract. "If it weren''t for poverty, why is this? Do you think it''s reasonable for a family who sells themselves to pay ten taels of silver to marry a bride?" Yu Linlang looked at Wu Yong, "If it were Lord Wu, under what circumstances would he pay ten taels of silver to pay ten taels of silver to pay under what circumstances would he pay ten taels of silver to pay?" Marry a second wife for the eldest son? "Uh...that must be that there is a surplus in the family." Chen Buyu immediately understood, "What the girl means is that this farmer has more than ten taels of silver?" "This Niu Daji died in Changle Gambling, and his younger brother had quarreled with his wife because he often went to the gambling house to gamble. How much did these two gamblers lose in the gambling house? Lord Wu shouldn''t have checked it. Is it? "A farmer, how much harvest is at home, how much money is stored every year, is all calculated accounts. If the accounts are wrong, there must be something tricky. When you investigate the case, shouldn''t you start with the meticulousness and take it out slowly? Like you In this way, you can find out what you can do with a hammer and a stick." "This case just seems strange, but it is actually a man-made crime. Since it has nothing to do with your Demon Suppression Department, it is better to hand it over to Lord Lu of the Criminal Prison Department as soon as possible." Yu Linlang said a word and turned around and left the alley. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling looked at each other, feeling frustrated as being offended. Wu Yong touched the back of his head and looked at the governor Yu in a daze. "Uh, my subordinates think that the girl''s words are very reasonable." Yu Governor Momo looked at Daitou''s subordinates and couldn''t help but roar, "Why don''t you go to investigate yet? Go to the Niu family to search for the Niu family, and then go to find out the news from the neighbors. What is the Niu family? Whats going on! Also, Ill ask the Changle Gambling House how much gambling money is. Oh, by the way, invite the Niu familys eldest daughter-in-law to the Fucheng to ask questions." He finished his series and turned to look at Chen Buyu, who was expressionless, "Is it right Lord Chen?" Chen Buyu nodded and said to Wu Yong, "Go and do it." The governor Yu smiled and said without a smile, "Mr. Chen and Wei don''t need to take what the girl said to you." "That''s of course. Lord Lu is busy with hungry people and sick people inside and outside the city. How can I find time to investigate the case at this time?" Chen Buyu said calmly, "Leave the case to us." "Mr. Governor, I wonder what Ling Qianjin did in the past?" Wei Ling asked curiously, "Ling Qianjin will examine the autopsy and touch the bones, with sharp eyes and analyzing the case. I will never do it in the yamen in the past, right?" "Mr. Wei is really good at joking." The governor laughed, "The little girl has been recuperating in Xiaozhuangzi for many years because of illness and just returned home a few days ago." "Sir." The yamen run hurried from the entrance of the alley and bowed, "The prince has ordered the city to be closed down, and the murderer will be searched along the street tonight." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In Yuchun Garden, the Huo Yupian and his daughter had dinner and snuggled up on the couch and said warmly and private words. The atmosphere has always been pretty good, but when the topic turned to Yu Linlang, Huo''s expression became much less obvious. "I heard that she has been running around with your father these two days, busy with the case." Huo took a sip of tea, "Every girl should look like a girl." "I don''t know when she will learn from your quiet and graceful spirit." "Sister Linlang is also very powerful. How can ordinary people understand those? By the way, my mother, the last time I said I would send someone to Xiaofu Village to pick up those old ladies, is there no news yet?" "How can it be so fast?" Huo laughed, "If it''s hard to walk on the cold road today, it will take at least half a month to go back and forth. Judging from this situation, it''s been a good idea to be able to pick up people by the end of the month." "Will you get the New Year?" Yu Pianpian thought in her heart, and a smile appeared in her eyes, "Mother, do you think it''s good to send Sister Linlang to our Shuyun Women''s College to study?" Huo was a little surprised and looked down at his baby daughter, "How could you think so?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 The crux of the problem Chapter 46 The crux of the problem "Mother." Yu Pianpian went to Huo''s side and laughed a few times, "I''m not thinking about it. Sister Linlang has been wandering away all year round and can''t learn any rules. After returning home, Lian Bulian gave her mother anger." "If my sister can read more books in the academy and learn some rules and ethics, it will be a good thing for the whole family." Yu Pianpian sighed, "Miss Linlang has definitely suffered a lot of grievances for so many years. She must be angry, resentful and uncomfortable in her heart, and I can understand all this." "How dare she be angry and resentful?" Huo''s anger was indeed picked up by Yu Pianpian''s words. "My parents gave birth to her and raised her. She was ungrateful and disobeyed many times. Such a child should not be brought back and provoked. angry." "Mother, don''t say that." Yu Pianpian comforted softly, "You think, when the rules and polite sister Linlang learned in the academy, wouldn''t she be able to respect her father and mother with her daughter?" "Isn''t it a good thing for a mother to have multiple daughters to live in love?" Huo was moved by his baby''s filial piety. He hugged Yu Pianpian and smiled, "I knew that Pianpian was the most kind and sensible in my family. He could think so much about that wild girl." "But Shuyun Women''s College doesn''t mean that you can enter. Don''t you have to get into the exam by yourself?" "That''s fine. Just ask your father to say hello to Chief Yang Shan, and just stuff one person in. I believe the Chief Shan will also give his father the face, the governor." Huo smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop and hummed again, "It''s cheaper for that wild girl. We Pianpian passed the exam by ourselves back then, so she still needs your father to go through the back door." "Your father is busy with things lately. I will talk to him when the case is settled. If it is OK, it depends on your fate." "Mother, I know that you love your daughters the most. Sister Linlang will definitely know how good you treat her in the future. As for your daughter, she will also try her best to get along with her and strive to become a good sister with her as soon as possible." "Oh." Huo shook his head helplessly, stretched out his fingers to her forehead, "Mother doesn''t know if it''s right to teach you like this. She teaches you so gentle and kindly, and never has any scruples to others." "Mother." Yu Pianpian fell into Huo''s arms and suppressed a sly smile in his eyes. "Pianpian will not suffer any loss if she has the protection of her father and mother." At the same time, the Mufu Pavilion was brightly lit late at night. The servant brewed another pot of new tea and bowed to escape with his breath. "Criminal, sir." Wu Yong quickly stepped into the door and bowed to the courtesy. "My subordinates led the yamen runners and went to Niu Family to run, and found a small bag of silver from Niu Family." Wu Yong''s trip has gained a lot. When he untied the small bag and exposed the five or six silver ingots inside in front of everyone, Chen Buyu couldn''t help but stand up. "Are they all searched from the Niu family?" There are forty or fifty taels of silver in the small bag! This money is quite a lot, and ordinary farmers may not be able to save ten taels in a year. Wu Yong nodded excitedly: "Yes, Lord Chen, this trip has gained a lot. We also looked around to the neighbors and asked carefully about it, saying that the two sons of the Niu family have been betting for several years. If you have a little money, you can go there. When I ran to the casino, the county''s gambling shop was a regular visitor. Later, when I was more affordable, I often went to the capital to gamble." "How is the situation in Changle Gambling House investigating?" Chen Buyu asked. "I asked the manager, but I couldn''t remember it very clearly. I just said that the two brothers almost lost back and forth, and they had to lose three or four hundred taels in the past." "The two of them lost the gambling and sold the land. The original 20 acres of Yongye land in their family were bet on by the two brothers. These two brothers were lazy and could not farm, so they still had two acres of land for the village. A neighbor gave it to you. "You can imagine how difficult life is. According to the villagers, the Niu family has always been poor, so it was quite surprising to marry a new wife and hold a banquet at the beginning of the year." "After asking, everyone said that their family started to become rich two years ago. The neighbor next door also said that this aunt Niu is quite aggressive and has basically quarreled with every household in the village. The young lady of the scholar-official family, It was the bride they bought for money. "After marrying, Mrs. Niu was very proud. She told everyone that the young lady of the scholar''s family was very beautiful and smart. In the future, she would definitely give her a grandson who was smart and could get a good fortune for her family. In the future, she would give her elder brother the future. The Niu family is going to have a top scholar. " "Then count it, there must be a five hundred taels in front of him, which can make his brothers squander and gamble. In other words, their family made a fortune two years ago." Chen Buyu whispered, "That''s it. Is there something special happening two years ago? "The villagers said it was nothing special, but they all remembered it very clearly. It seemed that the first eldest daughter-in-law died in their family and became rich." "Niu Erji bets more fierce than his elder brother. The neighbors said that their eldest daughter-in-law died not long after, and the two brothers fought hard. At that time, they threatened to split up, but were eventually given by Mrs. Niu. Pressed down." "After that, Niu Erji took his wife to work in the city, and transferred the money he earned to the gambling house almost every month." "Then so, the crux of the problem is likely to lie with his dead ex-daughter-in-law." Lu Qian couldn''t help but speak after hearing it for a while. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The subordinates also thought it was very likely. So they asked around the village. The villagers all said that the former wife fled from Jinzhou and married into the Niu family alone. Jinzhou is far away from here, so it is impossible to inquire immediately for a while. To her full information. At this point, the guards of the Mu Mansion rushed in and reported, "Criminal, the water from the Liang Mansion is gone." Mu Zhao hurriedly stood up, "Can you notify the governor of Yu?" "I have already informed you that the governor will take the people from the Water Dragon Team to put out the fire." Mu Zhao nodded and took the outer cloak on the side, "Let''s go over and take a look." Here, Miss Yu is going to be numb. I really dont understand what happened to the governor. Why did the Liang Palace have to send someone to wake her up and take her to watch? Yu Linlang was sleepy and had three or five question marks on her head, which was incredible. When Madam Hu was slamming the door, she said, "Is anyone dead in your house again?" "Girl, the master said that it is very likely that the murderer who pretended to be a demon had already caught! Let you hurry to the front of the mansion, the carriage was already parked there." The carriage ran wildly on the empty long street, bypassing Yong''anmen Gate and heading straight for Ansheng Street where the Liang Palace was located. Hurry up and rushed over, the Water Dragon Team has been there for a long time. Yu Linlang just couldn''t figure out what she was asking her to do... In the midst of the crowd, she got off the carriage and stood in front of the door of Prince Liang''s mansion covered with fire. She turned her head and happened to meet Prince Mu''s eyes with a wide starry sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 Shocking in the middle of the night Chapter 47: The Night''s Shocking As the night was dim, Mu Zhao felt that the little girl''s eyes were surprisingly bright. The fire in the Liang Palace was very strong, and the little girl seemed extremely calm and calm in the clearly extinct fire. The strange feeling emerged again. It seemed as if nothing in this world could shake her a trace of emotion. The people from the Water Dragon Team are struggling to rescue the fire. After receiving the news, the civilians in nearby streets also carried buckets and basins to come here with water. The fire was beating and swallowing the beams of the house. Prince Mu walked to Yu Linlang without realizing it, "Miss Yu is here too." Yu Linlang bowed in a regular manner, "I have met the prince." Seeing her eyes looking at her nose and nose, her eyes closed and her head lowered, she looked expressionless, and she wanted to laugh. He was the one who witnessed the girl who asked the governor to immediately get 500 taels of silver to her. Looking at the surface of being obedient, gentle and quiet, but the body is pricked and hurts anyone. "It was unexpected that the cold and the middle of the night was getting deeper. The governor called Miss Yu, which was unexpected." Yu Linlang agreed, "The folk girl actually can''t figure it out. A weak woman like a folk girl who can''t take on her shoulders and can''t hold her hands and hold her hands can''t help much in the fire." At this point, he glanced at a person who was rescued and rescued from the corner of his eyes, hurriedly running towards them with a copper basin. The moonlight was printed with a copper basin, and a cold snow line slowly overflowed from below. Mu Zhao reacted very quickly and almost pulled Yu Linlang behind him without saying anything. At the same time, a sharp three-foot green edge emerged from the copper basin, and almost wiped his left arm. "Criminal!" The copper basin fell to the ground with a "clang", and the Minggu from Mu Mansion from all directions rushed towards him. This change was too fast and unprepared, and Prince Mu was shocked himself. Seeing the opponent''s sword force slashing at his neck again, Yu Linlang pinched his wrist and dragged him to the spot for half a circle and just hid behind the stone lion squatting at the door. The assassin''s sword drew a tiny crack on the stone lion, and the stones flew everywhere. Mu Zhao lowered his head to look at Yu Linlang who was nestled beside him, "Miss Yu, don''t be afraid, they..." Before he could finish his words, more than a dozen assassins surfing in the crowd rushed out at the same time, drawing their swords to slash at the two of them quickly. The Ming Guards had arrived at this time, and two assassins penetrated from behind. The governor Yu was so scared that he staggered down the steps a few steps, and exclaimed in surprise, "Go and protect the prince!" The water dragon team and the firefighters were all shocked. Some timid people quickly threw away the pots and jars in their hands and hurried to avoid them. Chen Buyu held the wall on one side and almost shouted a broken voice, "Wei Ling, Wei Ling." Wei Ling quickly jumped out of the palace house, pulled out her waist and blocked the sword in the hands of the two assassins, and cut it off with a "clang". Mu Zhao just kicked away an assassin holding a steel knife, and the Qingfeng sword in front of him quickly stabbed them. Seeing that the situation was not good, Prince Mu''s fingers moved slightly, but Yu Linlang held the pulse hard, and the internal strength that was ready to be released was inexplicably transformed. Before he could think about it, Yu Linlang grabbed his wrist and moved it half a circle again, blocking him. Seeing the sword light spread down, Miss Yu suddenly pulled out her hair and used a slender bamboo, and she penetrated her neck artery without blinking. Blood splashed out. The girl''s black hair flowed down, gently brushing her cold side face, Mu Zhao was a little stunned for a moment. The Qingfeng sword that cut into front of them hovered in the air, and time seemed to be frozen, and needles could be heard around them. The Mingwei, who had arrived in a hurry, was also shocked and reacted and rushed forward and shouted, "Criminal." "Crown Prince." Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the assassin with a ferocious expression on his face fell to the ground. The two of them dragged out from behind the stone lion. One of them disheveled her hair, and the other one had some blood on her blue shirt sleeves, and both were in a very embarrassed shape. "Huaizhi, Huaizhi." Lu Qian hurried over, paused, and his eyes fell on the hands that the two of them were holding. To be precise, Miss Yu held Prince Mu''s hand tightly... Yu Linlang realized it later and found that she was still holding Mu Zhao''s wrist, so she hurriedly threw it away, and took a step back with expressionless face. Jade green bamboo holds her hair in her arms, and Miss Yu slowly wears the slender bamboo that she has just poked before and returns to the hair. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This scene left a deep impression on everyone present. I felt that under the light moonlight, the girl was wearing plain clothes, her eyes were cold and her soul-catching. The Yu Governor was stunned. If it weren''t for the assassin''s corpse on the ground, and blood bubbles were still rumbled on his neck, he would have thought that the scene just now was full of dreams. Wei Changqing, the Hou Mansion, stepped forward with a shame, bowed, "The prince is a group of Xichuan assassins, and they have all been killed." Mu Zhao nodded and couldn''t help but turn to look at Yu Linlang. But I saw that the little girl had already been calm and turned around and walked towards the carriage. Chen Buyu moved over from the wall and breathed a sigh of relief, "This Xichuan Assassin is really cunning. He is actually ambushed among the people who are fighting fires and disasters. It is really unpredictable." Prince Mu''s expression was dull, such as the series of assassinations in southern Chu of Xichuan. He had no idea how many people he encountered every year, and he was no longer surprised. "Governor Yu, I really have to thank my daughter for helping me this time." Mu Zhao whispered. "Yes, yes! Governor Yu, your weak and delicate girl is really quick and accurate when she starts!" Chen Buyu also praised. If it weren''t for Miss Yu''s good stab, the prince would have to make a **** crack in his body, which would be terrifying to think about it. "Ah, okay, it''s easy to say." Yu Shoudao laughed embarrassedly. There was a sound of wheels turning in the Liang Palace, and a servant pushed the little prince of the Liang Palace out and hurriedly saluted everyone. Ye Wuchen smiled faintly, "Thanks to you to put out the fire, the fire situation in the mansion has been controlled almost the same, and there are scattered flames left. I can only order my servants to clean it up. Is Prince Mu injured? I''m really sorry this time, I''ll let the prince for no reason I was frightened." "No obstacle." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "It was the murderer who pretended to be a demon to commit crimes, so he had to continue to lock down the city and search." "Yes, yes!" The governor Yu thought of the serious matter and wiped his sweat. "Little Prince, the murderer came to Prince Liang''s Mansion today. Can everything be safe in the mansion?" "It''s okay." Ye Wuchen smiled faintly, "As soon as the murderer entered the mansion, he was discovered something was wrong by several guards in the mansion, so they hurriedly chased him out." "The murderer came and went, and he was very good at escaping. He fired the fire when the guards of the royal palace surrounded him. Although the royal palace has been burned, there are no casualties in the palace, which is a great blessing." "The old prince is nothing, right?" Governor Yu asked hurriedly. "Nothing happened." Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head, "My grandfather slept early and he was heavy. He had never come out even if he had such a big stir in the mansion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 Something big happened! Chapter 48 Something big happened! Lu Qian frowned slightly when he heard the sound, "The water in the mansion is so noisy, and it is an assassin who is putting out the fire back and forth. The old prince has nothing to do and has never left the house?" "Yes." Ye Wuchen nodded, "Grandfather likes all kinds of spices, like before going to bed, he will definitely light a calming fragrance. This fragrance has a miraculous effect on sleep aiding sleep. Even if there is thunder and rain outside, it will not be alarmed at all." "Ah, that''s good. As long as the old prince is safe and sound, the minister will be relieved." Governor Yu wiped his sweat and laughed dryly. Lu Qian looked at Ye Wuchen and shook his head slowly, "I think something is wrong. It makes sense to say that this incense has a sleep-enhancing effect, but it''s just that the thunder and rain are not that loud. But now there are assassins in the mansion and are leaving. The watery ones, rescued and put out the fire, chased and picked up assassins everywhere, and the noise was so loud that the old prince could still sleep peacefully? Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Wuchen with a smile on his face, "Little Prince, can you take us to the old prince''s yard to check one or two? If the old prince is really fine, we can leave with peace of mind." Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile, "Of course, I would like to thank you for your grandfather for this concern." "Yes, yes, so good, so good." Yu Governor looked around with a smile, turned around and asked Wu Yong who was attending the side, "Where is the third girl?" The third girl was quite unhappy. She thought that after saving Huo and killing the assassin, she should go back to her house to make up for her sleep. Who would have thought that the governor would come and call her again? After getting off the car, the third girl looked up at the starry sky in the night and sighed deeply. Chen Buyu, Wei Ling and others all looked at her secretly, and when her eyes swept over, they pretended to be calm and retracted their gaze. The third girl seemed calm on her face, but in fact she had a little more impatientness between her eyebrows and eyes. The governor Yu followed Ye Wuchen, Prince Mu and others to trot all the way. When everyone arrived at Liang Wang Zhengyuan, they saw that the courtyard was pitch black and silent. Several servants living in the side room rushed out and quickly saluted and met everyone. "Should you wait." Ye Wuchen ordered the servant to push him forward and knock on the door of Lao Liang''s room in person. After knocking for a long time, he called "grandfather" a few times, and there was silence in the house, no one responded. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but frown, and a trace of indescribable look slipped across the slightly gloomy face. "Can the old prince be in the house?" "Here." A thin layer of sweat oozed out of the servant''s forehead and answered seriously. "The old prince was just like usual. He ordered someone to light incense and rest at the first update." "Then the Anshen Xiang is so powerful? I can''t hear even knocking on the door and shouting??" Ye Wuchen also became suspicious. "It shouldn''t be." The servant hurriedly stepped forward and pushed the door, and turned around and reported in sweat, "Little Prince, this room is tied from the inside." "Why don''t you get it open!" Ye Wuchen frowned and shouted angrily. "I''ll do it!" Wei Ling stepped forward, kicked her feet, and fell to the ground when the door of the house fell to the ground. Ye Wuchen ordered people to push his wheelchair into the house. Everyone stepped in on the door panel, and only a sweet fragrance came to their noses. The third girl coughed first, and took a silk chewy face from her sleeve and covered it with a slim face. Her disgust was beyond words. Everyone looked at her silently and withdrew their gaze. "Grandfather, grandfather." Ye Wuchen shouted a few times, and when no one responded, he quickly asked his servant to push him to the bedroom inside. Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others realized that something was wrong at this time, and they followed in. He heard the servant scream and pulled the little prince''s wheelchair back. "Grandfather!" Ye Wuchen bent down and patted the wheelchair armrest, and a grief screamed in grief. "Put out the little prince first." The prince''s face turned dark and hurriedly ordered. The scene was messy, and the old prince''s body could be said to be terrible! The governor Yu''s legs were weak and almost collapsed to the ground. Wu Yong hurriedly reached out and held his arm and called "Sir" several times. "It''s over, it''s over!" Governor Yu murmured to himself. King Liang was sent to Weizhou for retirement today, but he died for no reason in his jurisdiction. This is the rhythm of Wusha being about to be lost! The Yu governor''s eyes were dark, and he was even weak and powerless. Yu Linlang glanced at the old man and looked even more contempt. The ground was in a mess and there was almost no way to get off. Wei Ling asked everyone to retreat to the main hall, ignited Atractylodes and put on her hands to prepare for the autopsy. Yu Linlang followed everyone away, but was stopped by Wei Ling halfway, "Miss Three, please help me." The third girl''s expression was particularly numb. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After everyone left, Wei Ling said, "Please help me record it. If my test is wrong, please point it out." Yu Linlang kept silent, took the booklet handed over by his servant, and looked at King Liang''s body. In contrast to King Liang, the corpses in front were whipped or tattooed after death. The Liang King''s body and head are different, and the shape is a bit like being dismembered by five horses. Not only is the upper body hollowed out, but the lower body is even more scattered and hard to see. Wei Ling said while examining, Yu Linlang recorded one by one. Seeing that she was writing with her left hand, her speed was not slow, Wei Ling couldn''t help but look at her again. "In the opinion of the third girl, will this be the same murderer commit the crime?" Wei Ling asked. "It''s hard to say." Yu Linlang said the truth, "But judging from the prince''s body, it''s indeed like a master''s dismemberment." "Look at the neat section of the incisions of the old prince''s limbs, it is not like the one who has advanced skills." Yu Linlang picked up a piece of the broken arm and looked carefully. "Such a flat and artistic incision is like a cut off sword energy, and the perpetrator will inevitably be behaved. You must have more than ten years of internal skills. She turned her head and saw Wei Ling staring at her stupidly, and silently put down her broken arm. "Miss Three, I''m just frank, have you really never worked in the yamen in the past?" Yu Linlang stood up and turned to walk out, "I''m almost done with the test, and I''ll report it first. This old King Liang has a noble status. I guess the mansion will not let someone take the body to the charity village to see it again." The two came out one after another, and first saw the governor Yu wandering around the house. Ye Wuchen fell on the wheelchair with a depressed face, and his face was still a little wet, "I have ordered someone to call Zhao Ji. Today, she is bathing incense for her grandfather and serving her grandfather to sleep peacefully. What is the situation? I still have to ask. Only after she can you know the details. "This Mrs. Zhao is the old prince''s pillow. You should know what the old prince is going tonight." Ye Wuchen looked very tired, reached out and pushed his forehead, sighing softly, "My grandfather''s body has always been strong and old. There have always been more than ten concubines in his beautiful Jiyuan." "Some are rewarded by His Majesty, and some are worshipped by the people. Zhao Ji has been loved by her grandfather recently. She has served her grandfather and lighted incense to fall asleep for half a month." While speaking, a gust of fragrant wind blew on his face. Before the sound of the person arrived, the Mrs. Zhao cried softly and charmingly, "My old prince..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Take self-destruction Chapter 49: Self-destruction "I will serve the old prince as usual as before today. It is indeed the calming incense I lit with my own hands. This fragrance was taken from that incense box, which is no different from the calming incense I received in the past!" "Little Prince, you all know what to do. I am a little girl who sells herself as a slave. I have to take back the old prince Meng back to the mansion. I feel extremely grateful. How dare I dare to boldly murder the prince?" As he said that, he sobbed and burst into tears, and tears fell like beads. Chen Buyu coughed lightly, "Madam, don''t cry, you just need to tell us the truth." "Zhao Ji, what happened during your time when you serve the old prince? "Ye Wuchen asked with a calm face. "No." Zhao Ji wiped her tears softly and raised her head blankly, "The old prince is the same as before, and he went to bed after taking a shower. If there is anything unusual, it would be that he drank two more bowls before going to bed Deer Bie Soup that nourishes qi and blood." "Do you have a house? How many times does it take?" Wei Ling''s words were astonishing, and after that, Zhao Ji blushed. "Of course, no." Zhao Ji stumbled quietly, "The old prince has always been a habit of noon and noon. He would have a normal rest later, and he would do it very on time." "How many times have you traveled at noon? Is there any abnormality during this period? Have you ever drunk aphrodisiacs and nourishing products at noon??" Wei Ling continued to question, confusing the many adults beside her, with a slightly embarrassed expression. The governor Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, so he secretly glanced at his daughter who was standing aside with a expressionless face, and coughed, "Mr. Wei! Can you please be a little gentle?" Wei Ling glanced at Yu Shou, "This is a normal questioning case, but you don''t know how to know the whole story. If the governor Yu feels embarrassed, you can leave first." Yu Shoudao winked at Chen Buyu and signaled him to talk to his subordinates. Chen Buyu coughed, and just as he was about to speak out for relief, he heard Yu Linlang''s voice coming from the side, "The old prince often has the problem of not lifting his hands on weekdays, right?" Yu Shoudao coughed loudly, but he could not hide his daughter Qing Lingling''s cold voice. Yu Linlang continued, "When the first time a girl saw him, she found that his eyes were sunken inward, his eyes were turbid and yellow, and his face was very thin. When she walked, her hands were trembling and swaying left and right. This was obviously on weekdays. Too indulge in excessiveness and not know the consequences of moderation." "Linlang!" The governor Yu had never expected that his daughter would be so bold that he would dare to speak loudly in front of the little prince, and he almost fainted from fear. The little prince Ye Wuchen''s face was even darker, holding the wheelchair armrests tightly with both hands, staring at Yu Linlang coldly. Yu Linlang glanced at them and spoke lightly, "With his broken body, just a few bowls of aphrodisiac tonic soup are useless. If you want to have fun with others on weekdays, you need more intense things to stimulate the visuals. I guess Mrs. Zhao lit other incense at noon and evening, not only this kind of incense of peace and soul." Everyone''s eyes moved to Zhao Ji one after another. Zhao Ji was so scared that she crawled on the ground and said stutteringly, "Yes, it''s true. But these are all ordered by the old prince. I lit the spiritual **** incense at noon. The old prince has relied on the spiritual **** incense recently. You have to lit three points every time before you can give up. Just go... you must lit them before going to the room." "This spiritual fragrance has a very magical fun-energy effect. It can be refreshed in just a moment. The old prince likes it very much. Therefore, he went to the room several times and even forgot to drink the nourishing soup. When he remembered it at night, the old man said that The prince ordered people to get the soup and drank a few more bowls. However, the old prince had a regular and fixed time and time. We had never done anything at night. He did go to bed after taking a shower! "The smell cannot be heard, and I will seek death." Yu Linlang''s contempt was beyond words. Prince Mu, Lord Lu and others looked at her silently, and inexplicably felt that it was not suitable to speak at this time. Whoever speaks out will be cannon fodder... Even the governor of Yu endures no words, but just stares at his daughter with disagreement. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen felt that he was blocking his heart in one breath and could not even be released. "Please ask Lord Wei to take King Liang''s head." Wei Ling went happily and hurried out in the sight of everyone, holding the old prince''s head. The picture is very strange, and the enthusiastic smile on Lord Wei''s face can hardly be suppressed... The prince and his group all retreated silently. Only the little prince was sitting in the wheelchair and staring at Yu Linlang with anger, "What do you mean by this?" "Let you see clearly. There are signs of vomit next to King Liang''s lips and his complexion is purple and flushing. This is a irritating process and cannot be relieved in time after the sedation. In the evening, he also poured a few bowls of aphrodisiac soup, which became more and more exciting. Yu Linlang picked up a jade ruler from Duobao Pavilion, and his movements were quite rude and pried open the old prince''s lips. "Look at it. His gums are swollen and his mouth and tongue are dry, which is a symptom of yin deficiency and irritability. External stimulation can only enhance the senses for a while, but not for a long time. Strengthening aphrodisiacs is only a treatment for symptoms but not the root cause." "The King of Liang used yin deficiency but excessive use of kidney-tonifying and yang-tonifying medicine, which was like cooking oil to burn itself, which was a way to die. He was already physically weak and did not receive any replenishment, and he was also so strong tonic, which caused unconscious vomiting during sleep at night. Before being dismembered, King Liang was blocked by his vomit and was confused. Even if he was not assassinated, he would definitely die." "People cannot control themselves and restrain themselves. What''s the difference between being in heat all the time and being in animals?" Yu Linlang threw away the jade ruler and took off his handguard, turned around and walked out. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You are arrogant!" Ye Wuchen coughed anxiously and almost fell off his wheelchair. "Don''t calm down, please calm down." "My grandfather is old and stronger, and he has always been in good health. How could the daughter of a daughter say so unbearable?" "Yes, yes!" The governor Yu frequently wiped his head with sweat, and he had been frightened for many times. "Although that''s the case, the murderer was bold and dismembered the old prince into this way." Chen Buyu said with a solemn face, "After dawn, we will take people to search door to door, and we will definitely pull the murderer out of Weizhou City. Prince Mu looked slightly, "This person is very talented and brave, so he must send more people to round up the arrest." On the return carriage, the governor Yu sighed and sighed. "Linlang, you are a girl, how can you make words and sentences so vulgar?" "Sir, the governor, can''t even listen to half of the truth?" Yu Linlang was already lacking in consciousness, and at this time she felt even more upset. "It''s not the meaning of being a father, but in front of the little prince and the prince, your daughter''s family should be gentle and cautious." Yu Linlang sneered, "I just care about the truth after the autopsy, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with me. If the governor wants to hear it, he has to go to Qinhuai Huafang to find a few girls to say goodbye." (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 Confused Chapter 50 Confusion The governor was choked. But thinking about the scene when she used green bamboo to kill the assassin, she felt speechless and just took her eyes to secretly look at the crystal green bamboo on her head. The material that looks like jade but not jade is thin and long, and the port is not sharp, but the assassin that suddenly stabbed him fell to the ground and died on the spot, which shows that it is extremely sharp. Now, look at the green bamboo, the color of the jade flowing light, how could you see any blood? But just by looking from afar, I feel that the weapon is very powerful. When the governor Yu thought of the old prince who died in the palace, he felt even more depressed. On the other side, Mu Zhao in the carriage felt quite unsatisfied after working hard all night. "Huaizhi, those Xichuan assassins suddenly attacked. I think they didn''t hide for a day or two. The opportunity they were looking for today is surprising, and they are really hard to defend against." Mu Zhao rubbed his forehead and remembered the behavior of the assassin Mingdao and Mingjian just now, and couldn''t help but sigh, "The matter of the Xichuan Assassin is not busy dealing with it." Anyway, he is used to being assassinated many times a year... "The most important thing now is the death of this old prince. I have to write a memorial to report to His Majesty as soon as possible." Lu Qian couldn''t help but sigh, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I''ll just write the memorandum. It''s getting late today, so I''ll go to the house to rest immediately. I''ll have to leave the city to visit the refugees tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao nodded and waited for a while to go back to the room and take a shower and sit down, it was already late at night. Changqing walked into the door with a tense face, and knelt in front of him without saying a word, "Criminal, what happened today is a dereliction of duty by his subordinates. He failed to detect the assassin as soon as possible, which made the prince frightened." Mu Zhao sighed helplessly, "I am not a fragile porcelain baby. You haven''t noticed it, I haven''t noticed it myself. What''s there to say about this? The assassin is sneaky and elusive. It has not appeared in the past six months, and his guard has been reduced. It''s normal too." Changqing blamed himself, "Have the prince used his internal energy? Doctor Fang once said that the prince could no longer use his internal energy at will, otherwise it would only aggravate the internal injury." "No." Speaking of this, Mu Zhao''s expression paused slightly. Changqing looked at him secretly with a suspicious look on his face, thinking that the prince was lying to him? Prince Mu touched the man''s dodging gaze and couldn''t help laughing, "I really don''t! Speaking of which, I have to thank Miss Yu for help." If Miss Yu hadn''t pulled his fingers and pulled him into his pulse, it would have helped him dissolve the internal strength invisibly. So doctors are powerful. Even if they dont have the power to tie up a chicken, they can penetrate the fatal holes of others in one move and put people to death. Changqing breathed a sigh of relief, "The prince will go out of the city to see patients tomorrow morning, so he should take more precautions. He has already told the doctor of the Fang that he will leave the city with the prince tomorrow." "Why do you need such trouble..." Prince Mu looked at his subordinate with a cold face and nodded helplessly, "Okay. What are the young master doing today?" A strange look on the Changqing face showed, "The young master attended a bird gathering today and spent the whole day enjoying tea and enjoying birds with a group of rich and idle people." Mu Zhao nodded and asked no more questions. After Changqing left, he lay in bed. However, his eyes closed, and his expressionless little face still swayed from time to time in his mind. He turned over and sat up, reached out to put his hand on his pulse, and then he said to himself for a long time: "Can this grasp dissolve internal force so easily?" Yu Linlang didn''t sleep well either. After breakfast early in the morning, I kept sighing. After two trips of nine pounds and eight ounces, I saw her sitting at the table and rubbing pills. It didn''t look like a joke, but she was sad and lamenting, which made people feel a little funny. "Girl, are you going to make poison **** and kill the Jade Guest''s family?" Jiujin asked carefully. Yu Linlang sighed again, rubbing the pills silently and ignored anyone. Until lunch, the two girls couldn''t help but dragged the stools to sit next to her, "Girl, what''s the matter?" "Oh." Yu Linlang sighed again, "This matter has nothing to do with me, I asked if I would give it to him. As he said that, he threw the black medicine beans into the bottle. Seeing her thinking hard, Baliang suppressed the corner of her mouth and smiled, "Have you encountered any difficult and complicated diseases?" "I accidentally touched his pulse yesterday, and it was as good as my eyesight. I was so angry that I would not live long." The two girls nodded their heads and waited for her to write. However, she didn''t wait for a long time to say anything. "Girl, what do you think?" "Oh." Yu Linlang sighed again, his face almost tangled. "If I don''t care, I feel that he can''t survive this winter." "If he is chaotic, do you think that governor Yu can help the refugees in the city outside?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He shook his head in one go, "The Governor feels like a person with no ability. He has no choice but to make breakthroughs, so there is a reason why he stays in this position for so long." "So what do you think?" "What do you think? If the girl is willing, save me! After all, the prince''s disease should be a rare and complicated disease in the world, right?" "Indeed, I took his pulse today and found that he was not only suffering from serious internal injuries, but also suffered from a strange poison." Yu Linlang said this and frowned, "I have only read this poison roughly in ancient books. One or two, I cant figure out why he was poisoned. "If... the girl makes pills for the prince?" Baliang asked in a low voice. "Then at least it''s OK to live through this winter." You say that a lofty and arrogant little beauty seems to be okay, but she is in Weizhou City, and it seems to be a bit too down. Jiujin slapped the table with one pound, "Treat." "Girls like to challenge difficult and complicated diseases the most. Isn''t this a typical pharmacist delivered to the door? Treat it!" Yu Linlang looked at them, "Do you think it''s feasible?" That must be feasible. If you encounter difficult and complicated diseases, dont show it to you. Can you still sleep tonight? "It''s feasible, absolutely feasible!" Jiujin took Yu Linlang''s Chinese medicine bottle, "I''ll send the medicine to the girl later." "Miss, you didn''t sleep well last night. You were worried and worried. Isn''t it just because of this?" "How is that possible?" Yu Linlang waved his hand with a solemn look on his face and denied, "I was just upset by the governor. I don''t want to see him today or tomorrow." Very annoying! I have to grab her and go with me in everything. "Girl~~" was just talking, when Mrs. Hu''s cry sounded outside the door again. Baliang''s expression changed and he opened the door angrily, "Who''s the house..." Before she could express her word "death", Hu Laozi walked up with a smile on her face, "No, no, no, it was the eldest young master who came back from the academy and brought back a lot of fabric. The old lady asked all the girls to choose and choose. , girl, go quickly, you haven''t seen our eldest son yet, have you?" Oh, it''s Huo''s eldest son who is back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 All over the body Chapter 51 The whole body is full of thorns Speaking of which, there are many Taoist girls in Yushou, but their son is the only one. He is the eldest son born to Huo. He is over 16 years old. He has been studying at Hengshan Academy on weekdays and does not return home. This time he is also because the New Year Festival is about to go to the academy to take a break early. As soon as Yu Boyan came back, the old lady''s Yuhua Garden became very lively. When Yu Linlang passed by slowly, he saw a room full of people surrounding several large cages, happily picking and choosing fabrics. Yu Boyan''s face and figure are all like the governor of Yu. His face is slightly square, his body is not tall and his body is strong. His appearance does not inherit the beauty of Huo. But this did not affect the old lady and Huo''s love for him at all. After all, he was the only eldest master of the Yu family, and the old lady has always been kind to him. Yu Boyan is generous and polite. Although he is not outstanding in appearance, his conversation is also very gentle and kind. The older the old lady looked at the eldest grandson, the more satisfied she was. She smiled and said, "Come and meet your sister Linlang. Linlang just came home. These days, she has been busy with your father''s case. I heard from your father that I helped during this period. A lot of busy." "Thank you for your hard work in Sister Linlang." Yu Boyan gave a gentle salute, and Yu Linlang also returned the salute in a regular manner and called "Big Young Master". Yu Boyan was stunned when he heard this name, and then smiled, "It''s the New Year soon, Sister Linlang should also pick a few pieces of fabrics she likes." Yu Linlang replied, "Thank you", but did not immediately go to the side to choose. The old lady looked at the laughing and laughing women, and a trace of worry slipped through her eyes, "I don''t know if the boss can handle all those things before the New Year." "Grandma, look at the fabric, it is soft and moist. It''s just right to make a hood for my grandmother. If there is excess material, my granddaughter will make a smear of my grandmother''s forehead." Yu Pianpian held a piece of brown-red fabric and squeezed it to the old lady. Funny around. A trace of sorrow in the old lady''s eyebrows and eyes immediately dissipated a lot. She smiled and stretched out her finger to poke her forehead lightly, "You." Yu Pianpianpian was coquettish, "My grandmother could not believe in her granddaughter''s embroidery skills." "I believe in my faith, your embroidery work has been praised by everyone." Huo smiled and took a sip of tea. I dont know whether it was to tell Yu Linlang whether it was intentionally or not, or to the many female relatives in the hall, Pianpian got another excellent grade at the end of the year, and all the homework was very good. Everyone, Li The teachers who teach embroidery at Shuyun Women''s Academy attach great importance to Pianpian''s embroidery skills." Yu Zhihuan was very happy to pick a few pieces of cloth she liked. When she heard her mother praised Yu Pianpian for such a praising, her little face immediately collapsed. "Ping Jie''er has been embroidering her wedding items in the room these days. Pianpian, please pick a few good ones for her to send them." "Okay grandmother." Yu Pian stood up and glanced at Yu Linlang standing beside him, immediately raised a smile. Yu Pianpian flew to her like a colorful bird, and raised her hand to pull Yu Linlang''s wrist, "Sister Linlang, why are you not picking when you stand alone? This is a New Year gift specially prepared by the big brother for the women in our mansion, one piece Come and pick and see if you like it." Yu Linlang hurriedly avoided her familiar claws, frowned slightly and said lightly, "Don''t be familiar with you, don''t come over." Yu Pianpian''s hand froze, he paused and took a step back, and his face suddenly looked a little aggrieved. She really didn''t expect that Yu Linlang could be so rude in front of her grandmother and mother, and fully reveal her disgust. When Huo saw that his baby daughter was humiliated, Meifeng raised her angrily slapped the table, "Yu Linlang, what''s your attitude? Your sister kindly took you to choose fabrics, is there anything wrong?" Yu Linlang silently took out a veil from her sleeve and put it on, and said coldly, "She is too smelly, a strong aroma of powder, and it''s not smelly. Come over again, be careful that I let someone **** her, and the lady should take good care of herself. Daughter. Not everyone else you like must follow your wishes. "You, you!" Huo stood up angrily, "Do you think I can''t cure you anymore??" "Mother!" Yu Boyan saw that something was wrong and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "Don''t calm down. Japan is a good day for my son to return home. Mother should not be angry." "Miss Linlang is still young and has been living in Xiaozhuang for many years. , It is normal to have many discomforts. Mother should not be too concerned about her, so as not to get angry." Yu Pianpian shed tears on the side, wiping her face with a veil while crying, and secretly sniffing the fragrant fragrance on the veil. Where is it smelly? It was clearly Yu Linlang''s vicious words that deliberately wrote her in disguise! The old lady frowned and hugged Yu Pianpian into her arms and comforted her quietly. "Linlang, your sister had good intentions, why did she hurt her so much?" The old lady looked at the dark dark eyes behind Yu Linlang''s veil and couldn''t help but sigh softly. Thinking of this child''s somewhat pitiful life experience, he immediately stopped talking. "Forget it, if you really don''t want to choose, I''ll ask Madam Hu to help you pick a few good ones and send them to your house." Yu Linlang turned around and left. Because Huo was in the old lady''s courtyard, he endured not to smash the cup and bowl, and his beautiful face was full of hostility. "Hey, wait." Yu Zhihuan followed him out of the old lady''s house, ran out of Yuhuayuan and stopped Yu Linlang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The little girl was twelve or thirteen years old, and she was only able to reach Yu Linlang''s neck. Even if she put her hips on her, she still had to look up at Yu Linlang, which made her feel that her momentum was much shorter than the other party! Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Yu Zhihuan rubbed the handkerchief in her hand and said a little crampedly, "Come here, I''ll talk to you." Yu Linlang didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he bypassed her and continued to walk. Yu Zhihua was anxious and chased forward a few steps and called out, "Hey, I asked you to stop for a while and you didn''t hear it? I have something to tell you, come with me." Seeing that Yu Linlang still ignored her, Yu Zhihuan hurriedly grabbed her sleeve. However, before Yu Linlang was caught, she pulled her hand away, and she swept her sleeves away with disgust. Yu Zhihuan widened her eyes in disbelief and yelled, "Are you a hedgehog full of thorns? You can''t even get beaten? I just want to say a few words to you." "You don''t want everyone in the mansion to be disgusted with you, right? You have now become enemies with Yu Pianpian. She is the one who holds the most vengeance. Although she smiles on the surface, she doesn''t know how much you hate in her heart." "It''s just that the time has not come. When the time comes, you can see how she kills you." Seeing that Yu Linlang kept walking, Yu Zhihuan could only trot and follow him, and said while running, "You have to be willing, but we can actually form an alliance." "We can support each other and deal with Yu Pianpian. I can help you... Can you stop!" Yu Zhihuan ran too fast and almost sprained her ankle. She stopped a small step, stared at Yu Linlang''s slowly walking back with a grudge, and stamped her feet in annoyance. "Who is it?" The handkerchief in Yu Zhixuan''s hand was almost twisted into twists. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 catch Chapter 52 Catch Yu Linlang shook Yu Zhihu and said intimidation, and touched some people who were confused all the way, delaying her going back to her room to rest. Not long after she returned to the room, she saw Jiujin, the little girl, running in with a round face. Yu Linlang just picked up the teacup and glanced at him curiously, "What''s wrong?" The medicine was filled with anger? Baliang pulled her down funnyly, handed her a cup of tea, "Have the medicine been sent out?" "The prince is not here, and the servant in the mansion said that their prince went to the west of the city with Lord Chen before he could catch the murderer." "The prince speculated that if the murderer wanted to sneak out of the city, he would definitely go to the west gate. There was the most convenient entry and exit there and the crowds of people entering the city seemed to be rigorous in defense, but in fact it was quite loose." Yu Linlang nodded her head, "Since I haven''t seen anyone, why are you so angry?" Jiujin grinned angrily, "I met the prince''s brother! That **** young master is very talkative with me! Just walk the birds, what do you say to me?" "He also questioned the medicine made by the lady. I didn''t want to give it to him and I wouldn''t continue to get involved with him. Unexpectedly, he had no eyesight and was still stopping me." Yu Linlang felt a little bad premonition in her heart, and she silently looked at the little girl, "Then you?" "I''ll hit him with a fire stick!" Yu Linlang: * Mufu Pavilion Mu Feng shouted in pain and was carried into the living room by two servants in the gatehouse, and kept shouting, "Where is my elder brother? I''m looking for my elder brother! Big brother, big brother! Big brother, your younger brother has been bullied!" "There is no kingly law in Weizhou City! She, a stinky girl, dares to hit me! Come over and take the mirror and take the mirror! See if two bags were stamped on this young master''s head! Oh, it hurts so much!" The two servants twitched their lips and carried him to the brocade, and each of them hurriedly took the bronze mirror over. Mu Feng was pitying himself, showing a look of regret, "My face! Have you seen it? My mouth seems to be blue! That dead girl''s iron fist is really hard." "Where is my elder brother." Mu Feng choked and almost cried, "Come to me! I want to find my elder brother." The servants were speechless and comforted him in a low voice, "Young Master, the prince left the city early this morning to appease the refugees. Later, he followed Lord Chen to block the murderer in the west of the city. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while." "I don''t care. I''ll look for my elder brother. Please help me get my elder brother back! It''s irrational. Someone bullies his baby brother under my elder brother''s nose! I don''t accept it." Everyone was one head and two big, so they could only comfort and comfort, "Young Master, the prince will go home after he finishes his work." While he was talking, another servant ran in panting and said happily, "The prince, Lord Lu and the others are back." "Kawaichi, what''s your expression? Ah? You still laugh when I''m beaten! Come here, I promise not to beat you to death." Mu Feng screamed. The accompanying servant who asked Kawaichi to shrink his neck, "Young master, stop making trouble, the prince and the others are coming to this." "Has the person been caught?" Mu Feng covered the corner of his mouth, which was blue, and hissed repeatedly. "Yeah, the prince will lead them to capture them, who can''t catch them?" Mu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he was about to jump off the couch when he saw Mu Zhao rushing in. "What happened?" "Big, brother!" Mu Feng immediately collapsed down with a weak body, stretched out only a few slender fingers with bamboo joints, and shouted pitifully, "Brother, I was almost beaten to death." Mu Zhao walked over quickly and waved his hand to let the rest retreat. Mu Feng immediately took the mirror, pointed to his head and the corner of his mouth, "Brother, look, look at this, this, and this! They were all beaten by that stinky girl!" Mu Zhao looked at him expressionlessly, and suddenly reached out and pushed his forehead, "You have the nerve to say. As soon as I returned to my mansion, I heard from the servant report that you were beaten by a little girl in front of the mansion." "Is that a normal little girl?" Mu Feng gasped, "Brother, you didn''t see it. She was so cruel! She knocked me all over her head, and she couldn''t even hide. Later, the guard was still carrying her with her. I climbed up the tree and avoided her fire stick attack! Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing. Mu Feng looked at it and his eyes widened, "Brother, you don''t care about me anymore! Brother, you are still laughing!" Mu Zhao originally wanted to reach out and knock his head, thinking that this stupid brother had an injury on his head, "Do I still have to cry if I don''t laugh, or call you back? How many times have I told you on weekdays, I''ve been weak You need to practice more." "Look at you now, you can''t take your shoulders and hold your hands, and you can''t even beat the little girl who has no power to tie a chicken." Mu Feng widened his eyes, "Brother, you are slandering! She is not powerless? She can raise me up with one hand and shake it three times!" "Is there another go to Bird Festival today?" Mu Zhao glanced at his younger brother angrily, "I don''t do my job all day long and play around. My father asked you to pretend to be a **** on the outside, not to ask you to be a playboy." "I think you are really good at playing this role now. How many times have I told you before? If you want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, don''t really turn it into a pig for me. The fight today was pretty good. You must be the one who provokes other girls first. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you think the girls of good families are the same as you met in Qinlou Chuguan? You didn''t meet a powerful person." Mu Zhao couldn''t help but stretched out his finger and bounced his stupid brother''s forehead. Mu Feng screamed twice, holding his head and shouting "It hurts so much". "After returning to Beijing after I''m going to find you a serious errand. If I''m so free and casual, I don''t think anyone can care about you." "Ah?" Mu Feng wailed, "Brother, what do you want me to do?" "It is better to guard the city gate than to make a fuss at home." Where can he do the guarding the city gate? How dark it will be when the wind and sun are blowing! Mu Feng felt wronged and flattened his mouth. Mu Zhao reached out to him, "Get it." "What?" "You are pretending, the servant in the hall has told me that Miss Jiujin is here to deliver medicine. You can stop you from teasing and beating." "Brother, you really plan to take it." Mu Feng reluctantly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to him, "Then at least let Fang Mingli test whether there is any problem with this medicine!" Mu Zhao raised his hand, and Mu Feng hugged his head and shrank again and again. "You spend your life in the mansion and don''t go out to make trouble at night. My elder brother will wait for the governor''s office and may come back whenever. Also, don''t write letters to my mother every day to complain, be honest!" "Brother, can I go and have a look?" Mu Zhao shook his head, "I may find out when the interrogation will come true, so don''t join in the fun. When there is news afterwards, I will tell you." "Oh." Mu Feng nodded his head in disappointment, but thought in his heart that he must write a letter to tell his mother that his elder brother was busy and did not even sleep, and interrogated the prisoner overnight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Think clearly before admitting Chapter 53 Think clearly before admitting "Why do you think someone writes the words like carvings?" Wei Ling tilted her head to study with the transcript in one hand. It is the preliminary test written by Yu Linlang the last time. The handwriting is very neat, and each character has a similar size and width, which is pleasing to the eye at a glance. "Wei Ling." Chen Buyu hurried in. Wei Ling hurriedly put down her legs on the table and picked up a brocade box next to her. "The prince and the others caught someone at the Xicheng Gate!" Chen Buyu urged repeatedly, "Hurry, hurry up, all the test cases before have been summarized and classified, and I will give them all. The murderer was sent to the governor''s office. We have to interrogate overnight." Wei Ling hurriedly took out a stack of case files from the low cabinet beside him and handed them over, "It''s all here. Start with street gangster Chen Ergou." "Can King Liang file be included in it?" Chen Buyu asked carefully, "Although King Liang may have died of blocked throat and suffocation, the murderer has dismembered King Liang into such a way, so he must have confessed his guilt and punished him." "Here." Wei Ling nodded, "The test is the top one." "Okay, okay!" Chen Buyu turned around and was about to leave after taking the things, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the familiar brocade box on the desk. "This is?" "Oh, it''s the Spiritual God Incense. I was a little curious, so I took it back and checked it. But this incense is quite effective. It''s not long after it is ignited, and it really has a magical effect." Chen Buyu frowned, "It is better to use less things from unknown origins. Even if you check them, you should take care of your own health and pay attention to safety." "Yeah, I know." Wei Ling nodded again, took a small porcelain plate for Chen Buyu to see, "After the incense burned out, the powder was white. I tried my best to test it three times, but I couldn''t see this thing. What''s wrong? Maybe, if you find an orthodox doctor, you can see something." Wei Ling couldn''t help but think about it when she said this. "Maybe there is nothing strange at all." Chen Buyu walked out with a smile, "I''ll go to the governor''s office first, and you can check it out. If there is nothing abnormal, collect the evidence and prepare to close the case." In the governor''s yamen, governor Yu was walking around the hall. When he saw Prince Mu and Lu Qian coming, he was overjoyed and looked forward with a smile. "According to the command of the prince, the criminal has been punished with special equipment. No matter how powerful he is, he is afraid he will not be able to escape. But that guy has been silent since he was sent to the prison. Wu Yong is now trying him. Prince and Lord Lu, let''s go together. Take a look. The group quickly walked into the prison and saw the officer Wu Yong cursing and walking out from afar. "What?" Yu Governor Yu''s heart skipped a beat and hurried forward. "Sir!" Wu Yong turned his head and hurriedly saluted the prince and others, with a depressed look on his face, "That boy refused to confess, he didn''t ask, and laughed when he hit him! I was helpless. The whip was gone. Two pieces were broken, and they were really hard. " While speaking, the prison head Baba came out of the inner room, "Sir, the murderer spoke, saying that he would only talk to the person who tried to get him into prison." Yu Governor Momo and Prince Mu looked at each other, took out a veil to wipe the sweat on their foreheads, "Criminal, do you think?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "I''ll go and ask." Because the murderer is a person with extremely high martial arts skills, he was given the highest specifications once he was imprisoned and entered the most independent and hidden black room inside. Mu Zhao slowly walked into this dark room with impenetrable air, reflected in the bright torch. First, I smelled a strong smell of fishy smell, filled with stench. The murderer''s back is over six feet long. His hands were hung on a copper ring, his feet were also heavily shackled, and his back was whipped in crisscrossed. "I am worthy of being Prince Mu who made Nan Chu and Xichuan scared. I can''t compare to you in terms of wisdom and tricks. In terms of martial arts, I can''t beat two secret guards under my command. The loss is considered convinced." The murderer couldn''t help but see him approaching. Haha, he saw that he was approaching. Laugh out loud. The Yu governor who accompanied him trembled in fear and hurriedly reached out to stop Mu Zhao, "Be careful, Prince." "No obstacle." Mu Zhao waved his hand. "I''m just curious. Why do you know that I will go to the West City Gate? You deliberately made the defense in the north of the city loose, just to invite me into the trap? I thought there would be a big ambush in the north of the city." The governor Yu snorted and laughed, "You will also say that you think? If our prince''s layout can give you a clear view of it at a glance, how can you capture you?" The man let out another rough laugh. The governor Yu shouted, "What''s your name? Don''t be so arrogant in front of the prince. Sign up quickly!" "Me? I can''t change my name or my surname. My name is Wang Baitian." The governor Yu quickly took the record book handed over by the minor official and searched it. "Wang Baitian, what does your relationship with the Niu Wang family?" Chen Buyu, who rushed over, couldn''t help but ask questions as soon as he stepped into the cell. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Before the governor of Yu could find a flower from the book, he quickly turned around happily seeing this, "Mr. Chen, you are here just right. This murderer is so stubborn that he refuses to say anything. We have all the tests done, right? Look at him Where to deny it? Chen Buyu nodded and walked to Wang Baitian, and asked again, "Wang Baitian, who is Niu Wang''s man?" "Who is Niu Wang?" Yu Governor asked Wu Yong in a low voice. Wu Yong lowered his voice and told, "The Niu Wang family is the former eldest daughter-in-law who came out of the mouths of the villagers and fled from Jinzhou to marry into the Niu family." Governor Yu suddenly realized, "So that''s it." He looked at Wang Baitian with excitement and asked the other party, "Wang Baitian, honestly tell me if King Liang was killed? Don''t rush to deny it. We have witnessed it when you entered the Liang Palace to set fire to others last night." "Is the old secb really dead?" Wang Baitian laughed wildly, "Okay, okay, die well! It''s me, I killed them all! I, Wang Baitian, do things one by one, and since I have done it, what''s the point of not admitting me? ? The minor official hurriedly sat down beside the simple desk and wrote a quick pen to record the murderer''s confession. Mu Zhao frowned slightly, "Do you know Chen Ergou? Why did you kill him?" "Hahaha why did you kill him? I''m still kind to me if I''m merciful when doing all the bad things!" "You know how much fear will reach when you see your flesh being cut off bit by bit?" "Hahaha, each of them cried and begged me to forgive me. Hahaha! It''s ridiculous. When they hurt my sister, did they care whether she was miserable? I just want them to go to the underworld and find her. My sister begs for forgiveness in person. "Niu Wang is your sister." Mu Zhao looked at him with deep eyes, "I advise you to think clearly and recognize him. If it weren''t for you to kill, you can tell the truth." "I killed them all!" Wang Baitian sneered, "Kill one and kill one, and kill one and kill one. Anyway, you officials are caught and you can''t escape death. Why am I afraid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 Take it upon ones own fault Chapter 54: Take it upon one''s own fault "Since the Niu family is not good to your sister, it is a family feud. What does it have to do with Chen Ergou and King Liang?" Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice. "You guess." Wang Baitian laughed out loud again. His eyes fell coldly on Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others, "The prince and all the adults are so smart, how could he not guess the reason?" "I''m pretty good at arresting me, but I don''t know the case at all?" "Yes! There is such a governor who is in charge of food in Weizhou City. How good can people''s livelihood be? The yamen are full of a group of masters who can only do food and not do things. Who can manage the suffering of the people? Hahahaha!" "You are so arrogant!" The governor Yu didn''t expect that he was the first to be targeted by the murderer, but in front of the prince and many adults, he couldn''t bear the face at that time. "If it weren''t for the daughter to draw my portrait, would you, the yamen''s family, catch me??" The governor Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. The clerk who was recording the confession was frowning. I wonder if this insult to the governor should be recorded. "Your sister Niu Wang died two years ago." Mu Zhao was not angry by Wang Baitian, but said lightly, "The Niu family received a large sum of silver and squandered it in the gambling house for more than 500 taels. . "This is inconsistent with their family''s actual annual income, and there must be hidden information. However, everyone in the Niu family is dead now, and the new bride who has entered the door is unaware of this. Neighbors have no way to know what happened to the Niu family. Therefore, the yamen couldn''t find out what was the reason." Mu Zhao whispered, "You did not attack the bride of the Niu family, which means you are also a person with clear grudges. People in the world who are quite passionate like you should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you have any injustice, you should say There are motives for murder. Are you avenging your sister? Is this involving King Liang? If you make it clear, we can also make a decision at our discretion." "Put down the person and let him sit down and say." "Criminal!" Governor Yu was shocked. This murderer has killed many people in a row. If he suddenly attacks, these civil servants who are powerless can only use their bodies to block the sword for the prince... "He was seriously injured and his feet were still covered with shackles. What could it be done?" Mu Zhao frowned slightly, "Let him down and say carefully, and go and bring a few stools over." The governor Yu was helpless and ordered the prison guards to bring in a few stools, and everyone sat with Wang Baitian face to face. "There are several ways to kill people. Killing enemies for the country is a hero, and killing enemies for the sake of their relatives is a hero." Lu Qian smiled Wenrun, "Wang Baitian, tell us your story." Wang Baitian sat down with heavy shackles and pulled the corner of his lips, "Criminal, sir, do you know who is the person who is the King of Liang?" "Since King Liang was demoted to the territory of Weizhou, he has harmed many good women in the palace." "He also has a cruel and insincere hobby, and likes to play with pregnant women. The number of pregnant women who died at his hands is enough! My sister is one of them!" Wang Baitian stretched out his five fingers and tossed and turned twice, and Mu Zhao, Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others changed their qualities. The governor Yu was even more restless and jumped up on the spot, "Nothing is said! If such a big thing happens, how could there be no news in Weizhou City?" "Hahaha! Wind sound? What kind of wind sound do you, a mediocre official, want? Will the Liang Prince''s Mansion spread this matter to the outside world? Of course, he is covered with it tightly!" Wang Baitian''s eyes were filled with a fierce look, "What''s more, something happened six years ago. A farmer in Chenjiabang sued the Liang family for forcing the robbery of a civilian daughter. Is the governor in charge?" "Me?" Governor Yu was sweating in cold sweat, and he hurriedly looked at Wu Yong beside him. Wu Yong hurriedly said, "I have some impression of this matter. Six years ago, a farmer in Chenjiabang sued the Liang Mansion for robbing his daughter-in-law, but in the end her daughter-in-law''s body appeared in the valley behind Dongshan." "The body was torn into chaos by wild wolves, and it was obvious that it was attacked by the wolves and died. The farmer originally said that there was a certificate that his wife was forcibly taken away by the royal family, but when the master was interrogating her, the witness said that she had never seen it clearly. "Now there is no evidence and no evidence, so it is natural that the Lord will not be able to convict the Liang Palace." Wang Baitian sneered, "You don''t investigate such a big omission, and you don''t investigate why the witness confessed on the spot. In the end, the official guards each other and closed the case. The governor was the governor of Weizhou City for eight years, and he protected the Liang Palace for eight years." "Nonsense!!" Yu Governor Ju suddenly jumped up and said in a furious manner, "Don''t say this nonsense! I have no contact with King Liang, and everyone in Weizhou City can prove it!" Who doesnt know that King Liang is disliked by today! Yu Shoudao was stupid and had a close relationship with King Liang. Isnt he afraid of being implicated and disgusted by the saints? "The governor knows that he is afraid now?" Wang Baitian snorted, "You can''t see at all the time when King Liang has committed many crimes for eight years!" "My sister was saved by the Niu family on her way to escape from famine. I was very grateful. Who would have thought that less than two years after marrying into the Niu family, she was sold to the Liang Prince''s Mansion by this family in a crazy way." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I really hate now. I hate that I can''t get to A Mei early and cannot save her. I wonder how painful and afraid she was before she died! And what about the Niu family? They stood on my A Mei''s body and reveled! Six hundred taels, buy it My sister has a life! Niu Daji Niu Erji sent to the casino all my sister to buy her life money! " "I have been investigating for nearly two years and asked many friends in the world to find out all the truth. Chen Ergou was originally a servant of the Liang Palace, and my sister was the one who took a fancy to the Niu family on the street. She secretly asked her to go to the Niu family. Ten taels of silver. I bought my sister to work in the Liang Palace for a year. Old Lady Niu happily accepted the money and agreed, completely ignoring her daughter-in-law''s about to give birth! " "Later, when I found my sister, she died of wounds all over the place. Niu Daji was a little smart man. When he found that something was wrong with my sister''s body, he used my sister''s body to negotiate with Chen Ergou. The Liang Palace took out six hundred taels of taels. The silver came to seal their mouths, and Chen Ergou was also flirted with discomfort due to his unfavorable work and was criticized by the old man. " "Six hundred taels, and the royal family can buy a commoner''s life for 600 taels. Maybe this is still a high price for us! Ordinary ordinary people who die from a horse and a treadmill can be rewarded by noble people for thirty or fifty. It''s a blessing to both." "Everyone is happy with the Niu family''s wealth. Old Mrs. Niu prefers children and privately gives Niu Erji 200 taels of silver. As a result, he loses to the casino and still owes a lot of foreign debts." "The two brothers fought, and Niu Daji said he would not pay the money to pay the debt to his younger brother. The old woman couldn''t persuade him and was afraid that he would be really impatient, so she asked Niu Erji to find a way himself. The couple couldn''t do it, so they could only do it themselves Sell ??your own long deed and join your governor''s office to work to pay off your debts." "This is the whole story. I started killing Chen Ergou, killing all the Niu family and killing the old lewd embryo. They all blamed them for their own fault!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 The bones cannot hide the truth Chapter 55 The 55 The thirsty bones cannot hide the truth After Wang Baitian finished his statement, the prison cell fell into silence. The governor Yu opened his mouth in a dirt face, but in the end he still did not dare to speak out. Only the small officials who wrote quickly in the prison lowered their heads and wrote hard, while the rest of the people were all in deep thought. "Wang Baitian, do you know what impact this accusation will have on the Liang Palace?" Chen Buyu stared at him and asked, "If there is no evidence, what is the crime of accuseing the royal family of the country at will? Do you know?" "The evidence is on the west **** of the East Mountain. You take the coroner to dig the deserted tomb on the left. Throw more than a dozen or twenty pregnant women covered in bruises and throw them out. You can shovel one by one. Isn''t this enough evidence? "Of course, you can argue with me and ask me what evidence I have to prove that these female corpses were thrown away by the Liang Palace. Now there is no evidence to die. There are only white bones under the underworld, and many things are destroyed in the past." "I have revenge and I am determined to be able to do the rest. I don''t care much about the rest. I stretched my head and shook my head and slashed my head. What''s the point of fear that I can only die." Chen Buyu narrowed his eyes, "Wang Baitian, I''ll ask you again, King Liang is you..." "I killed everyone. I killed everyone! It''s too simple to kill them, a group of scumbags who are powerless. Why do I need to hide it?" "You also set the fire in the Liang Palace?" "Yes! I killed the old lemon embryo and deliberately set fire to cause chaos, but I asked me to escape while the chaos." Wang Baitian sat on the bench with a big golden sword. Even though his waist and back were injured, he still sat upright like a clock and his waist was thrust. straight. Chen Buyu said with a stern expression, "I remind you again that what you think and say will be recorded on the record now. You have figured it out. Even if you have difficulties, murdering the royal family is a great disrespectful death penalty! Can you afford it? If King Liang is not killed by you, dont be a hero Wang Baitian laughed out loud, "Sir, I hate the old lewd embryo to the bone. I killed him ten or eight times in my dream. This time I sneaked into the Liang Palace, and it was just to kill him! I dare not recognize me of?" "A life is ruined by a grass-roots world, and it is worth it to pull a few people to take the back. Killing one is death, and killing a few is death. What reason do I have to lie?" Mu Zhao glanced at Wang Baitian deeply. Chen Buyu said in a deep voice, "Wang Baitian, tell me the process of how you killed Chen Ergou, Niu family and others in detail." After an interrogation overnight, Mu Zhao led his people out of the dark cell. When the light and shadow shine, it seemed that he would return to the world. "Huaizhi, do you think what he said is true or false? If King Liang was really killed by him, why did he say "King Liang is indeed dead" at the beginning?" Mu Zhao took a deep breath, "It should be concealed. There is indeed something wrong with the evidence, but we have no evidence to prove that Wang Baitian is lying." "He has an irreconcilable revenge with King Liang, and it is natural to kill him and take revenge." Lu Qian followed him out of the dark dungeon, and then he realized that the sky was bright. "Do you want to call all the coroners in the yamen to go to the deserted tomb of Dongshan?" "Okay, go and call." Mu Zhao nodded with his eyes narrowed, his voice a little heavy. "Criminal, Prince." Yu Governor rushed forward in a hurry, "If it is true as Wang Baitian said, there are many pregnant female corpses buried in the deserted tomb, is it not appropriate to let the coroners go for a mortal examination? You should find some stable women. Come and check it out..." "All people are dead. According to Wang Baitian, some may have died for six or seven years. In six or seven years, people have turned into bones, and what are they doing? Now try to properly place the dead and look for the dead Family members, only by avenging the deceased can they recover the dignity they lost before death. " "Sir, as a parent official of Weizhou Prefecture, if you receive the salary from the court, you should treat these people well, rather than be confused Be a foolish official. "Tell me my order to ask all the runners and coroners of the government office to go to Dongshan to dig up the corpse for examination, and summon the free-spirited wife in the city to come and help." "My big Qi Lang is bright and the sun is bright, and I will never allow such pickled flowers to be buried in the soil. I don''t care whether this case is covered in three or five years or seven or eight years, dig it for me, and I will dig it out and check it out one by one! It is bound to be Once you investigate it, you will give the deceased justice! The little official, who was holding the case and writing quickly, suddenly looked up and looked at their prince with his eyes shining. Wu Yong and other yamen were all moved and their blood was pouring out, and they all responded to "yes". "The deceased was about twenty years old, a female, preliminary examination showed that the pregnancy period was more than eight months. The deceased had signs of bone fractures and leg bones, and the tibia was tilted outwardly in abnormal bending. It is speculated that he had been cruelly abused before his death." "The deceased''s lower body was burned by fire. He patted his abdomen lightly. The first test can touch the fetus''s head, face, hands and feet. The preliminary test shows that the deceased was treated violently before his death, and his legs were abnormal, and the fetus was still in the mother''s abdomen." Yu Linlang said something, and a small official wrote aside. The cold winter wind was biting, but everyone was sweating on their heads when they worked. The deserted tomb of Dongshan had already risen from the ground, and was lined up in a row. The coroners are taking experienced Wenpo to examine the corpses one by one. The yamen runners were responsible for excavating the bodies and carefully digging out the bodies of this deserted tomb from the ground. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There are many people who vomit, but the work is in order. The yamen runners took turns to fight, and everyone looked solemn and his heart was tight, only to say that the sky in Weizhou City was about to turn over... Yu Linlang was called to help early in the morning by the governor, and only drank half a bowl of warm water during this period. At about noon, Baliang took out a veil to wipe his lady''s sweat and comforted her, "Girl, go and order food first, and then see later." Yu Linlang tried to examine the four corpses without stopping, and wanted to go and loosen his muscles and bones at this time. Seeing Wei Ling coming quickly, Yu Linlang said lightly, "My body is still intact. The remaining female corpses have been tested and ended. Many of them have become bones. If you want to check the truth, you can let someone Go and dig a big hole there and use the bone steaming method to test it out." Wei Ling nodded with a serious expression, "There are still seven or eight corpses piled together when they were buried in batches. After a long time, the corpses are mixed together, so it may not be easy to distinguish." "Everyone has always different bone structures and bone connections. The spine, hip, legs, neck and bones are easy to distinguish. Go for a meal first, and then you have the energy to continue working after eating. You let someone pick up all the bones. Come up, take a few large **** cloths and then carefully combine and identify them." "When the comparison is clear, then the bone test will be performed. If you don''t have a chance today, you won''t be able to do it tomorrow and the next day. You should not be too hasty in the bone test. You must be careful to obtain evidence in everything." "Yes." Wei Ling nodded and responded. After Yu Linlang left in front of her, she couldn''t help but blink. Strange, why did she inexplicably act like she was so obedient to the orders just now... (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 search! Chapter 56 Search! This large-scale autopsy took place for three days, and all the coroner and the invited stable women were busy. As the New Year is approaching, the entire governor''s yamen is so busy. The yamen runners searched for the families of the deceased every day, registered and recorded the books, and the coroners sorted out the verification documents overnight and repeatedly verified them several times. The clerks almost reached the level of sleeplessness just by sorting out the information presented by the yamen runners. This investigation can be said to have a hole in Weizhou Fucheng. Some civilians are still kept in the dark, and there is only a murderer who kills without blinking in the prefecture city. The yamen is currently interrogating the matter. However, some well-informed families of Weizhou Prefecture, the rich and gentry all found some rumor from everywhere. Just because the matter involved the royal face, everyone kept silent and dared not speak out. It was not until two more days later that the governor Yu followed Chen Buyu and went to Mu Mansion to report on his work situation. The governor Yu has not slept for the past five days. He was worried. After eight years of his rule, King Liang caused him to be in trouble for eight years. At this time, Prince Mu was unearthed such a big unjust case. When King Liang died, the court must ask him for his guilt! Now that King Liang is involved in so many lawsuits for life, the governor Yu burst into tears when he thought about it, and he felt that the position of governor must have been settled. The prince sat behind the desk, accompanied by Lu Qian. The governor Yu followed Chen Buyu and stood behind him, feeling ashamed and dared not raise his head. "After tense excavation and inspections over the past few days, the yamen runners dug out a total of twenty-one female corpses from the underground throne. If Wang Baitian''s sister is included, there should be twenty-two people." "The coroners have repeatedly checked and examined their corpses and found that there are several common points on the corpses. First, there are bent and friction marks on the wrist bones and arm bones of the deceased, and the leg bones are twisted in an abnormal state. Second, the bone test is found to be checked and found out The fifteen dead people had a round pattern on the back bones, which was caused by the impact of dozens of times before death. " "Third, after inspection, the deceased had traces of burning in the lower body, and he had suffered inhuman torture and was unbearable." "Fourth..." Chen Buyu took a deep breath, "all the deceased had pregnancy symptoms. Although some corpses fell off, their eyes, ears and noses had formed. Miss Yu and the coroners speculated that the fetus should be more than six months old." "Fifth, after repeated inspections, Miss Yu found that there were seventeen of the corpses and throat bones left white powder. After careful grinding and comparison, it was found that it was Lingshen Xiangxiang Ash." Chen Buyu clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins. "Ms. Yu said that after a series of evidence placed in front of him, it can be considered that King Liang should have a special secret room for his enjoyment. Leave it in front of the deceased. In addition to scalds, there are also various impact bone lacerations on the arms and torso. This means that the deceased may be tied or hanged during his lifetime to give the King of Liang a fun. " "Criminal!" Chen Buyu couldn''t suppress his anger and bowed his hands and said angrily, "Please allow his subordinates to lead the yamen runners to search the entire Liang Prince''s Mansion." Lu Qian lowered his eyes, "The King of Liang is a royal family and is now the uncle. The prince ordered today that he might be impeached by the Censorate tomorrow. The saint''s face is probably... " "Search!" Mu Zhaokeng threw out a word with force, "This is the golden medal order given to me by the saint before leaving the capital. Seeing the gold medal is like seeing the saint in person! Chen Buyu, I will give it to you now, and it is necessary to The entire Liang Palace was investigated clearly. If there is any obstacle in the palace, you can be killed and reported. This prince will take care of everything!" "Yes!" Chen Buyu was excited to accept the gold medal order handed over by Mu Zhao, and lit Wu Yong and other yamen runners away. Seeing this, Governor Yu hurriedly bowed and followed him out with sweat, and his heart was filled with tears... Lu Qian stood up, looked at Mu Zhaozhi and sighed, "Have you thought about how to write a memorial?" "I will write tonight and report back to Beijing in an urgent morning tomorrow. I must ask for instructions there." Mu Zhao was calm, without any tension as if he was about to come. "Huaizhi!" "I know." Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted him, "Don''t worry, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, everything will always be solved." That night, the wind and cranes were heard in the Weizhou Prefecture City. Some families with sensitive information have learned that Chen Buyu, the Demon-Suppressing Department, searched the Liang Prince''s Mansion like a wolf or a tiger. Smart people are secretly reminding their unfilial descendants in their families that they have to keep their skin tight recently and dont go out to look for flowers and ask Liu for fear of falling into trouble. Late at night, the torches in the Liang Palace were bright. Ye Wuchen was sitting in a wheelchair and his face was as calm as ice when he was pushed to the garden by the servant. "Chen Buyu, do you know what you are doing?" Looking at the officers who were searching in the mansion, Ye Wuchen sneered. Chen Buyu was afraid that he would empty the entire governor''s yamen, and hundreds of yamen runners made a rush to appear! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mu Zhao used the Holy Order to search for my Prince Liang''s Mansion. If I couldn''t find anything, be careful that I would go to Beijing to report that the saints and rule the crime of the royal family was disrespectful!" Chen Buyu sneered, "The bodies were dug out from the ground, and twenty-two female corpses that were raped and ravaged, all of them were pregnant female corpses. If this matter is reported to Your Majesty, the little prince will think what will Your Majesty deal with the Liang Palace? "My grandfather could not do this!" Ye Wuchen suddenly became excited, "I have lived here for eight years and have never been able to know that there is any secret room in the mansion that hides dirt!" Chen Buyu snorted, "It''s normal for the little prince to not know. After all, you are not convenient to move normally, so you rarely go to the old prince''s yard. What kind of things are worse than pigs and dogs in the old prince? How can you know about it?" "You are arrogant!!" Ye Wuchen was so angry that he almost fell off the wheelchair, and the servants were so scared that they hurriedly reached out to support him. "Although my grandfather is a little greedy for women, his concubines in the mansion are over 10 or 20 years old. He needs to go out to buy those married women? They are also pregnant women! What evidence do you have? These pregnant women have all died in our Liang Dynasty. The hand of the palace? "Haha, as long as you find the secret room of King Liang, you can give the answer you want!" "What if I can''t find anything?" Ye Wuchen raised his voice and shouted sternly, "My Prince Liang''s Mansion was disgraced, and the royal family members were gone. Can you Chen Buyu and Mu Zhao bear this responsibility? "I can!" Mu Zhao''s cold voice came, and followed by a large number of Mu Mansion guards. "Go and help the yamen runners search together! I can''t search until I search. I don''t believe it anymore. Under the sun and moon of the Great Qi, I can''t dig out any pickled dirt!" "Yes!" The guards took the order and left quickly. "Mu! Zhao!" Ye Wuchen was furious. After a moment, Changqing rushed over and reported, "Criminal, Lord Chen, found the butler Liang Quan running away at the dog cave in the West Wall. After some torture, Liang Quan promised to take us to the secret room to check." (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Iron proof Chapter 57 Iron Proof If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes, Chen Buyu and the others could not imagine that King Liang could be so perverted. The entire secret room was hung with rings, tying covers, candles, fire smoke, copper flower pestle and other instruments, and there was **** evidence everywhere. Old Li limped forward and carefully printed the patterns on the post with soft paper and brush. Then he took a few more pieces of paper and compared them one by one, and said with a serious expression, "It almost coincides with the remaining pattern marks on the back bones of several dead people." "Sir, human blood has been found in the grooves and the gaps in the floor tiles." "Sir, I found four complete boxes of spiritual **** incense in the drawer." "Don''t let go of all the registration records. Please verify carefully and move all the evidence back to the yamen!" Chen Buyu shouted in a deep voice. "yes!" When Ye Wuchen was hurriedly pushed in, the yamen runners had already started to carry various evidence in the secret room. The shackles and ropes are vivid in my mind. In the cracks of the floor tiles, spots of blood can be seen everywhere on the hanging pillars. The facts are all proof of the mountain, and Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but gasp for air conditioning. "Little Prince, Little Prince!" The servant screamed in surprise and held Ye Wuchen who fainted, and shouted anxiously, "Go and ask the doctor for the family! The young prince fainted in anger." Afternoon. There were many wooden sheds in front of the warehouse in the south of the city. At this time, there were twenty or thirty women busy setting up hot pots and washing rice to cook porridge. "Miss Jiujin, Huichuntang sent someone to send a batch of newly pounded medicinal materials." "Okay, place it in an old place first. When the rice porridge is cooked here, the next batch of ingredients will not be enough." "Doctor Xiao He, please continue to watch here. Don''t make any mistakes in the amount and steps of the medicinal materials, just follow the ones on the list." The young man named Doctor Xiao He turned his head and bowed to Jiujin, "Don''t worry, Miss Jiujin, everything will be cooked according to Miss Yu''s medicine porridge recipe." Jiujin nodded happily, "I''ll pick up my girl at the intersection." When Dr. He heard that Miss Yu would come to check it out in person, he became more and more energetic. He also reminded the friends around him not to slacken in their work. Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu Linlang''s carriage really arrived at the door of the warehouse. Yu Linlang followed Jiujin to visit the warehouse and then inspected the porridge. When everyone saw the young lady of the master coming, they all came forward to greet him, and the women all looked grateful on their faces. They are all women from poor families. Now the master family asks them to work here for twenty days, giving them a tael of silver and even giving them a tael of food. Such a generous reward is like a pie falling from the sky. At first, they just came with a try-and-try mentality. After getting the fifty-tenths of daily wages in one day, they couldn''t believe that there was such a simple job in the world. It''s just washing, rinsing, cooking and cooking things. The daily wage can cost fifty cents, which is worth the men doing two or three days of hard work. Nowadays, women are getting more and more comfortable, and they work harder and harder. All their hands and feet are very clean and diligent. Yu Linlang nodded secretly when inspecting the scene, "The first batch of medicinal porridge will be cooked. I will take a part of it to the city gate early tomorrow morning." "Are the signature number ready?" "Yeah, you''re ready. We''ve prepared five thousand numbers now." Yu Linlang nodded, "It should not be enough. Make more signatures. If you send them one by one, be sure to make one number for each hungry person. In the future, you will get the medicine porridge by number. If one person gets the extra signature, you will not be allowed to collect the medicine on your behalf for the time being. "Prepare a directory and check it next to you after picking it up every day." "The first round is distributed for three days first, and then we will make a long-term plan according to the condition of the disease." After Yu Linlang gave the instructions, he also told the women who were cooking rice and porridge to bring cloth towels when cooking, wash their hands frequently, and clean them with soap **** more often. The detergents used in this era are common among the people, orange-like ball soap balls, which are made of natural soap acacia, and are usually added with some precious spices when used by noble people. Although it cannot be compared with the various detergents today, ordinary cleaning is enough. "The soap ball is not reported in time. You can just replenish nine jin at that time. You don''t need to save it. Use it frequently and clean it frequently, which will benefit you and others." The women nodded one by one. "Doctor He, I need more trouble for you to help Huichuntang in some things in the future." "No trouble, no trouble." Doctor He had a shy smile on his face, "Miss Yu Bodhisattva''s heart, this is a good thing to accumulate blessings, good deeds and virtues. I am just helping the Chuntang now and am willing to serve the lady. Saying goodbye to a group of busy female workers, Yu Linlang got on the carriage and smiled with a self-deprecating smile. She felt that Dr. He looked like he had a halo, and she was not that good. If she is really compassionate, there are inexhaustible rice and food items in her shopping space. Just do something within her ability. For example, when she was inspecting the warehouse just now, she asked Jiujin to catch the wind at the door of the warehouse, and she herself went to a row of empty buckets behind, and the beans were filled with beans without knowing it. In this era, the food productivity is already low, and it is impossible for her to provide others with endless rice and grain regardless of her own safety. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What she can do is very limited and must be well-founded. She transported these rice, grain and medicinal materials from Jinling along the way, and there were clearance documents along the way. Even if she secretly adds dozens of stone beans, she won''t be too slap. If she is too obedient, she will surpass the crop productivity of this era. She does not intend to mess with the situation and is treated as a great demon or a **** or a Buddha. What''s more, shopping space is what her inner demon wants. If the situation was not for the more urgent this time, she would not have wanted to use it very much. Are the hungry people miserable? Of course it is miserable. But the worst is women and children. There are many people who are cruel to survive for themselves, and there are many people who sell their children and daughters. In other words, it is impossible for her to contribute more. The carriage passed Fuchangmen in the south of the city and passed through the busy Xinshui Street, and the speed of the car was slowing down. Jiujin added a piece of silver charcoal to the basin and rubbed his hands, "Is it cold for a girl?" "fine." The carriage suddenly stopped, and the driver''s vague voice came from outside, "Miss, someone is making trouble ahead, let''s wait and go." Jiujin lifted the curtain and looked out, frowned and said, "Girl, it seems that several street gangsters are lifting up other people''s stalls." "Oh, the fight started!" Jiujin rubbed his little hands excitedly, "There is a carriage opposite that has stopped. Hehe, someone comes forward to help..." She immediately fell off the curtain halfway through her words. Yu Linlang, who had wanted to go out and take a look, shrank her head, "What''s wrong?" "It''s him." Jiujin''s mouth was raised high, and he could almost hang an oil bottle. "Who?" "Swish!" The next second, the curtain was lifted up quite rudely. Jiujin glared over. Yu Linlang heard Mu Zhao''s scolding voice, "Xiaofeng, how could he be so rude?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 Encounter by chance Chapter 58 Encounter "Stupid girl, I''m just seeing you!" Mu Feng grinned at Jiujin and waved his fists, "Down!" "What are you doing when you come down? You think I didn''t beat you enough last time, right?" Jiujin raised his sleeves and said, "Come on! Look, my aunt won''t beat you all over the ground for teeth!" "Hey, this stinky girl, I''ve called my aunt in front of me!" Mu Feng was so angry that he was laughed at the Jiujin girl. "You have planted it!" "Come up!" Jiujin crawled out and stood on the shaft of the car with his hips, raising his finger towards Mufeng. "Down!" "Come up!" Lu Qian looked at the two of them speechlessly, "Xiaofeng, stop making noise, come here quickly." Yu Linlang also got out of the carriage. Seeing that the two of them were fighting like black-eyed chickens, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted his brother''s big head, "Don''t mess around in the street!" Then he looked up at Yu Linlang, his eyes slightly curved like stars, "Miss Yu, it''s better to meet me by chance than to invite me. This plum blossom soup cake is very delicious, why not eat a bowl together?" Yu Linlang felt that there was indeed a little empty in her belly, so she nodded generously, "I would like to thank you for the prince." Jiujin helped her get out of the car, staring at each other with Mu Feng standing beside him, and humming one after another. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pulled Jiujin''s sleeve down, turned his head to look at Mu Zhao, "The maid is spoiled by me. I actually hit Mr. Mu last time. I''m so sorry." Mu Zhao looked at her and smiled gently, "It''s just a mess between children. Let them solve it themselves, let''s not worry about it." "Brother!" Mu Feng, who was called a child, shouted angrily. "You are still making a fuss. You said you wanted to help the old man to kill the bandits away. Why don''t you go over and see?" Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother helplessly, "Let the driver drive to the empty space in front and wait so as not to block the way here." Mu Feng remembered the serious business and hurried back to the stall. Seeing that the guards were helping the old man clean up the broken stools, chairs and other items on the stall, he also stepped forward to rush to clean up. The old man in the soup cake stall dared not let the noble man take action. He hurriedly smiled and reached out to grab the stool that was broken in his hand, "Young master, please let me go." After roughly cleaning up, the old man came forward and thanked everyone with gratitude. "Thank you, young ladies and ladies for your help. If you don''t dislike me, let me invite you to a bowl of plum blossom soup cakes to express my gratitude." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "The small business management, so of course I can''t let the old man spend money. Please give each of us a bowl and come at the market price." "Okay, okay, please sit there, all the guests. Wait for a moment, I will go and cook now." The old man nodded with a smile, turned around and told his apprentice to do whatever he wanted. Mu Zhao first asked Yu Linlang and his servant to sit down, and then sat down one after another with Mu Feng and Lu Qian. The master and servant sat on a long bench, with Yu Linlang next to Mu Zhao on his left hand, and Jiujin next to Mu Feng on his right hand. As soon as they sat down, the two black-eyed chickens started to make a fuss again. They snatched chopsticks and bowls, and Lu Qian, Mu, Zhao, Yu, Linlang and the other two watched them make a fuss expressionlessly. Seeing that the chopsticks were flying a little randomly, Lord Lu, who could no longer bear it, came to Mu Feng''s head, "Don''t make a noise, go to the next table." Seeing Mu Feng collapsed his next face and showed a grievance, Lu Qian couldn''t help but feel amused, "You are a boy, and you always care about anything with the girl. OK, okay, I will add a chicken leg to you later, so you won''t make trouble again. Now." Mu Feng''s eyes lit up. Jiujin curled his lips, picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of his girl, picked up the pot of hot water and came over and scalded them carefully three times. Yu Linlang met three pairs of silent eyes and said seriously, "Uh, she, she has been a little obsessed with cleanliness since she was a child." Mu Feng tilted his mouth and muttered to himself, "It''s indeed a weird person." At this time, Lu Qian, who was sitting opposite the master and servant, seemed to remember something, suddenly mentioned, "Miss Yu, do you still remember the old lady in the infanticide case?" "I cheated someone at the entrance of Huichuntang in the west of the city. The family of three exposed? "Yes, that''s them." Lu Qian nodded, his eyes lit up, "You probably couldn''t imagine what happened to her now." "You said before that the old woman over 50 years old should be pardoned." "Yes, she was let go home three days ago, but! She was actually hit and killed by a mad cow on the country road she was returning home." When Mu Feng heard the situation was bizarre, he immediately became interested and asked, "Ah? Brother Lu, why don''t you tell me such a strange thing?" "I also learned about this last night." "Then why was she killed by the mad cow?" Mu Feng asked excitedly. "She was hit and killed in a tree. When the countryside coroners went to check, their body was already stiff on the trunk. They pulled people off the tree and found something behind her." "What!" Mu Feng asked nervously as if he was listening to the story. "Half Palace, Hell Tie." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes and said nothing, only to hear his stupid brother shouting, "Ah? Brother Lu, do you mean, this old woman was killed by the King of Hell?" "The King of Hell is back in the world!" He turned around and saw the expressionless faces of the master and servant, and laughed at Jiujin, "Little girl, you must not know what the Hall of Hell is, right?" "I tell you, the Hall of Hell appeared in the world three years ago. The whole world was terrible three years ago, and it was a terrible storm. It was scary." "Some people say that the Hall of Hell only kills ruthless and unrighteous people, and asks the people for their lives to eliminate the harm. In the past three years, many big and small cases have been committed, and several corrupt officials have killed!" "Tell you quietly that the Hall of Hell is quite prestigious among the people." Mu Feng wanted to continue to buzz, so the old man''s apprentice brought the plate to deliver the soup cakes. Mu Zhao reached out to pat him, "You can''t even block your mouth even if you eat." Seeing that the guy brought the soup cakes to the table, Mu Zhao signaled the two girls to serve first. Soon, the topic shifted from the heavy King of Hell to "the soup cake is delicious" and "the chicken soup is delicious". Yu Linlang took out a plum blossom-shaped soup cake from the sea bowl, and drank it with a bite of fresh soup, and immediately became happy. The soup cakes are full, with a light pink color, floating in the golden chicken soup, and the plum blossoms are all the soup, which is delicious. The ancients did not deceive me, and the food was indeed a joyful thing. Lu Qian praised him endlessly, "The Changshi has indeed never lie to us. This plum blossom soup cake looks poetic and picturesque, and it feels very delicious when eaten. It is really delicious and beautiful." "Well, no wonder those gangsters are coming here to make trouble. This old man is so skilled, so he will definitely make more money than other stalls." "Brother, we''ll come here to eat tomorrow!" "If Miss Linlang likes it, we will come together tomorrow." Yu Linlang was stunned, turned to face Prince Mu''s slightly smiling eyes, and smiled inexplicably. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Black heart Chapter 59 Black Heart The carriage swayed all the way and turned into Chongyuanfang Street. As the lights were on, there were still many small vendors shouting about their business on both sides of the street. When passing by Chen Ji Mipu''s door, a noise and crying sound came. A woman fell to the ground with an empty rice bag and cried loudly, "This day is really a waste of life! The rice price has risen from seven to nine to ten, and now it has risen again. Fifteen articles. Its really forcing the living to die! "I only earn thirty cents a day when I work at the dock. The family is hungry for feeding. The price of rice has risen so much, so how can our family survive?" "Yes, is Boss Chen here? It can''t rise so much. The price of rice doubled compared to the price three months ago! How can you not give people a way out!" "Boss Chen, we want to meet Boss Chen." "Where is the time for you to see you?" The guy took a bamboo stick with "Fifteenth liters/liter" and inserted it into the rice bucket, hanging his eyes to everyone, "If you like to buy it, don''t you buy it. But I said ugly things. In the front, our boss said that the price of this rice will increase after one tenth of a year! "There is no way to do this. Qizhou Qingzhou has flooded, and the hungry people are still waiting outside our Weizhou Prefecture! There is no grain in that area, and there are only so many meters on the market! The more you sell, the less you sell it! Only three stones are sold today. Rice! If you dont buy it, dont block the way. "You can''t buy rice when you go to another house. Just our Chenji rice shop, the old brand of Weizhou City, has so much rice to store for you to choose from." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and looked out, and saw a large group of people surrounding Chen Ji Mipus door crying and shouting so sad. Jiujin came over and gritted his teeth and cursed, "The profitable businessman will make money from the national crisis." "Let''s go." Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and put down the curtain. Chen Ji Mipus eldest daughter Chen Xinlian walked over here as a crowd. She shook the handkerchief in her hand and twisted her head in a row, "What are you doing at this door? You''re stinky and squid, so you can''t let anyone go in." The guy immediately changed his face by 180 degrees, smiled flatteringly, leaned forward, bowed his head and said, "Miss is here, Miss, please come inside. Please come and don''t block the way. Haven''t you seen our lady come? . "Hmph, a group of local bullies, they still have no money to squeeze in here." Chen Xinlian glanced at the civilians around him with contempt, his eyes almost hanging from the sky. "Man, I only have thirteen cents. My child is almost ill. I just want to eat hot rice. I''ll sell me one liter, just one liter!" At this time, a beggar rushed out of the crowd, looking dirty. Xixi''s man hit Chen Xinlian''s arm. Chen Xinlian let out a sharp scream that made people squeeze... The girl beside her also screamed, stepped forward and patted and rubbed her lady with a clean veil, and cursed viciously, "Dad, Dad, Dad, Mom, walk so uneasy? You''re going to die!" The beggar man''s eyes were red and his apology was repeated, but he refused to shrink back and still stubbornly wanted to go forward to buy rice. "Go roll!" The guy cursed angrily, "Blind dog, dare to hit our Jin Zun Yugui''s eldest lady. Don''t say you don''t have enough money, even if you come over with a wealth of thousands of yuan, I, Chen Jimi. The shop won''t sell you a grain of rice! Get out! The man knelt on the thick hard stone floor with red eyes, gritted his teeth and kowtowed three times in a row, and said with tears in his eyes, "Miss, Caomin is a rough man, he has been rushing unintentionally, please forgive me Me. My child is about to die of illness. Please sell me a liter of rice so that I can cook some hot rice for my child." Chen Xinlian swipes the fragrant handkerchief in her hand, and a sarcastic smile spreads on her gorgeous little face, "We are rice shops, not shantangs. If we don''t have enough money, we still want to buy rice. Let''s go wherever we are cool! A group of local bullies, smelly and arousing disgusting. "The people around him saw this man kneeling in the street, not only failed to gain sympathy but also caused Miss Chen to mock him like this, and he couldn''t help but point anger. Miss Chen was angry when she saw it and scolded, "Why are you all standing there? Why don''t you drive them all away for me? I won''t sell rice today and tomorrow! It''s closed." "Yes, Miss!" The mipu guys rushed forward with great viciousness to drive away the crying people, and kicked the beggar man to the ground while pushing, and punched him. Jiujin returned to the house and was still angry at Chenji''s rice shop price increase. "It''s amazing that one family is dominant. We should let Su Ji rice spread all over the country to see if they are still awesome in Chen Ji rice shop." "Didn''t you go to the Chengnan Warehouse to see the medicine porridge? Why did you come back angry?" Baliang walked out with a smile after packing the bed in the inner room. "Don''t mention it, I''m really angry with the Chen Ji rice shop. The rice price has risen from seven cents to fifteen cents, and I''m saying that it will rise after 10 cents, so that people won''t live." Baliang was surprised, "So high?" "Yes! Tell me if this Chen Ji rice shop is black or not. I think they can change their name to Weizhou City''s No. 1 Black Heart Rice Shop!" "If you increase it after one tenth, wouldn''t it cost 16 or seventeen cents?" Baliang took the copper basin and came to Yu Linlang to clean his hands. "Miss, let''s transport rice and grain from the south. With the transportation cost, it is not necessary to be such a price. high." Yu Linlang cleaned his hands, took the towel and wiped it, nodded, "Well, black-hearted rice shop, stockpiling goods." "It''s okay, I''ve sent a letter to my elder brother and asked him to transport a few more batches of rice and grain." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Let Chen Ji rice shop smash the rice into his hands, and then the time comes, it''s all out. Can''t come out! Wouldn''t that be fun?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You''re so bad girl..." The three of them were talking and making jokes, and Mrs. Hu knocked on the door again, "Girl, the third girl." Baliang pulled open the door of the room with a tiger''s face, "So what''s wrong?" Mrs. Hu squeezed into the door with a bit of amusing feeling, and put her hands together and bowed, "Oh, Miss Linlang, a good thing is a good thing. Today, the master finally has time to go home for a meal, and the old lady said that everyone would gather. One reunion dinner. It was also the last reunion dinner before the eldest lady got married. Calculate the days, it is indeed getting closer and closer to Yu Qiuping''s wedding. Yu Linlang frowned. Mrs. Hu is quite smart. She could tell at a glance that Miss Yu didn''t want to go, so she quickly persuaded, "The master is very busy this year. At this time of the past year, the yamen was almost sealed and rested. But now the girl knows that the demon murder case It has not been completed yet. It is said that the yamen has been looking for families of various victims recently. The master is also waiting for the court to send an urgent report to see what to do later." "Oh, you said this year is quite uncomfortable." Mrs. Hu secretly glanced at Miss Yu, "I finally got back to have a free time. How could the girl be missing after having a reunion dinner?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were sunny. I went there every time and ended up in a bad mood. For Yulinlang, it doesnt matter whether she eats or not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 Old Yin and Yang people Chapter 60 Old Yin and Yang Man Thinking about Huo, it seems that he doesn''t want her to appear in front of others often. However, Yuhuayuan also sent a nanny to call him. Yu Linlang could not, so he could only reluctantly go there. When Yu Linlang went, Yu Pianpian was snuggling on the cushion under the old lady''s feet, telling jokes that made the old lady''s wife laugh. Yu Qiuping sat quietly on one side, smiling at the corner of her lips, and a peaceful and calm eye between her eyebrows and eyes. Yu Zhihua sat beside Aunt Su. When he saw Yu Linlang enter the door, he raised his head and glared at her slightly, and turned his face in anger. Aunt Cui wore a very festive dress today, wearing a gorgeous silk jacket and a gorgeous head full of pearls and pearls. When he saw Yu Linlang, he greeted him warmly, "Miss Linlang is finally here. The old lady and the others have been waiting for you for a long time." "Linlang is here." The old lady nodded with a smile, "Since everyone has arrived, let me go to the flower hall next door to take a seat." "There is no need to be restricted when the family has a reunion dinner today." The old lady patted Yu Pianpian''s little hand and looked at everyone with a smile. Yu Linlang glanced around quietly, and then she realized that in the hall, in addition to Aunt Ma, Aunt Su, Aunt Cui, there were three beautiful aunts she had never seen before. Aunt Ma looked at the most vicissitudes of life. She is old and has no money to deal with herself, so she is naturally not as beautiful as the young and beautiful aunts Cui and others. Moreover, she doesn''t like to talk and has a very low sense of presence in her usual situation. Aunt Su still had a bookish aura, sat down next to Yu Zhihuan, and nodded in a faint smile on her face. The governor Yu helped his mother sit in the first place, looking at everyone with a rare smile, "Today, the old lady Meng is generous, and the whole family has a reunion dinner." "This meal is not as good as the size of the people. Only the family reunites. Let''s sit down and sit down without any tribute." As soon as Aunt Cui sat down, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil and said in a sweet voice, "Master, why do you look so haggard? You need to rest more at night." Huo sneered, "The master is serious and busy with things. How can those urgent matters be put down just by letting go?" "Madam, I don''t mean that." "Okay, eat more and speak less." Huo glanced at her and personally picked up a braised fish for the governor Yu, "Master, eat more fish." "Thank you, Madam." Yu Governor Nodded with a smile, then looked at his son sitting on the other side of the old lady, "Boyan, how did you learn your homework this year? What does the sir say?" "Mr. said that with my current knowledge, if I want to take the exam, I can also take the exam first this year. It is good to be able to win, but if I can''t win, it''s also OK next year and next year." Yu Governor Lao Huai comforted and smiled, "My son has never disappointed me." Huo also felt a light on his face and smiled pursed his lips, "Mr. I mean, at Boyan''s current age, you don''t have to be too anxious. What are you planning for Boyan?" "Grandmother, father and mother, I want to refer to it once this year in autumn." "Okay, okay." Yu Governor was happy when he swept his tiredness. "It is said that the court intends to move the scientific research system, and the encyclopedia may not be opened next year. Bo Yan wants to refer to it this year, which is also a good thing." "The child will work hard." Yu Boyan said with a smile. Huo had pride in his eyes, put down his chopsticks and said, "Master, you don''t know yet, Pianpian''s child has also won the best at the end of the year." "Is that true?" Yu Governor was even happier. "Yes, I am worthy of being my sister Bo Yan. The cleverness of the brother and sister is really the same." Huo giggled with a veil covering his lips. Everyone looked at Yu Linlang silently. Miss Yu looked at her eyes and looked at her nose and her heart, and her eyes were always on the braised round hooves in front of her... The governor Yu hurriedly raised his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Everyone can use the chopsticks, eat, eat." Yu Linlang picked up a small chopstick and round hoof into her bowl, and took a bite slowly. But when the governor Yu smiled and said to her, "Linlang, thank you for your hard work recently. If you like to eat, just grab and eat more." Yu Linlang continued to eat without saying a word, and he never gave alms to the governor Yu from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she ignored her, Yu coughed, "Ah by the way, Linlang, Mother Ya mentioned it to me. He said yes, after the Lantern Festival, I will also send you to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study." "I have already said hello to Yang Shanchang, so there should be no problem. As for you, go to the account office to pay 500 taels of silver. Go and buy the pen, ink, paper, inkstone, piano, chess that the college needs, and there are also some other things. Embroidery, oh, and the item to use for riding a horse. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "All purchases are all available. Shuyun Women''s College has learned a lot of things, so it may not be considered carefully for her father." Yu Governor turned to look at Yu Pianpian, "So, Pianpian, you can make a list of learning tools for you Sister Linlang. . You should support you in the same academy in the future. "Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely take care of Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian turned his head and smiled softly at Yu Linlang. Unfortunately, this tenderness and sweetness were released in the wrong place. Yu Linlang didn''t look up from beginning to end, just silencedly ate the food in the bowl. Seeing her look of not resisting, not accepting, not paying attention, and not talking, Huo felt a sense of anger again. She wiped the corners of her mouth and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you give it five hundred taels before? How much can you pay in the whole year? You only pay one thousand taels in the past, so how much does it cost to buy some pens, ink, paper and inkstone?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and said lightly, "Yes, don''t give it to me if I don''t have money, so that the whole family can''t even eat when they get it. I will blame me for defeating my father and mother and starve the whole family to death. The little girl can''t afford this crime. The table was quiet and silently looked at the eldest lady whose chest was undulating with anger. Miss Linlang really dares to say anything! Its really an old Yin-Yang person. Its not like the reunion dinner that makes my wife dizzy again... "Yulinlang." Huo gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for the face of his ancestors, he would have been slapped the table. "Oh, madam." Governor Yu hurriedly smoothed out the situation and said with a smile, "Who can I support my salary? Isn''t this family thanks to these industries that my wife bought? Linlang has to buy a lot of things for the first time in school. In addition, just a piano, the better ones will have to be several hundred taels larger, right? "She is just a beginner, so what is better to buy? Ordinary dozens or hundreds of taels are not unavailable." Yu Linlang shook his head, "I don''t buy a piano or play it. My hands can''t touch the piano. The lord returned to this piano lesson for me, and the rest can be done." Huo couldn''t help but patted the table, "You are still picky when you want to learn. Can you not learn piano lessons if you say you don''t learn?" The governor Yu hurriedly helped the wife put the fire in the fire, turned around and looked at her daughter, "Why can''t Linlang touch the Qin?" "Because my piano is only used to kill people." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and stared at the governor Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 Suffer your face hard Chapter 61 Slap the face hard~ "Boom" a lightning light shone brightly at night. Huo walked in anger, pulling the long skirt that almost fell into the Yutang, muttering and complaining all the way, "Listen, what kind of **** are she talking about?" "My piano is only used to kill people! Hahahaha. Haha!" "That serious look almost scared the old lady." "Madam, madam, please calm down. Don''t get angry anymore..." Yu Governor chased after him in a small step, quickly took the umbrella handed over by the maid silently and covered her head. "I''ve had enough!" Huo turned around, grinned at the man, gritted his teeth and spit out words, "This girl was born to defeat me, and she will never give up every day if she doesn''t make me angry!" "Look at her like that. Every time I want to be nice to her a little, she will make me so angry that I am half-death!" "This girl''s mouth is too good at making up. She either doesn''t speak. When she opens her mouth, she is either a slander or a lie! None of the ten sentences said are true, she is just a complete liar!" "Oh, Madam, you''re a little too much." Governor Yu wanted to pull his wife to comfort her. Huo threw away his hand, "I, Huo Jinxiu, have not been so angry for more than 30 years!" "Stop talking about my mother''s family. I know better what life I live in my mother''s family. I am Huo Jinxiu, the Huo family''s golden priest, and I have never been idle with others." "Since marrying into your Yu family, my mother-in-law has not given me much anger. Recently, I was in the hands of your daughter, and I was in a row with anger, making my heart hurt." Huo Jinxiu became more and more angry as he spoke, and he stretched out his fingers to poke the part of his heart and mouth. "A good reunion dinner was disturbed by her. How could you please me with this anger in my heart?" "You protect her again!" Huo raised his arm, pointed and cursed, "I protect her lawlessly. When you have the opportunity to return to Beijing to report your work one day, I will go to the territory of the capital. Look at her to give you the opportunity to give her a gift. How big a pity! Governor Yu lamented bitterly, his neck shrank and his shoulders collapsed down, "Why did the wife say that she would go back to Beijing to report her duties? Now that King Liang has been murdered by a villain, he himself is not upright, and he has revealed such a thing to his husband. A big event. When the capital reports, it will take a little more to say whether the position of governor will be punished! "Don''t think about returning to Beijing." Governor Yu waved his hand with a weak look on his face, and drooped his head dejectedly. Just like a basin of ice water poured from head to toe, Huo stopped making trouble now, and just asked in a trembling voice, "Just, that''s that serious?" The governor Yu seemed to have grown ten years old for a moment, and said dejectedly, "I''m sorry for my husband, alas." Governor Yu sighed. "Master." Huo looked at him and felt uncomfortable, so he stepped forward and held the governor Yu''s arm. "It''s too early to say this now. Maybe things are not what you think?" "It should not be dismissal from office. At most, you will be demoted at most. Don''t worry too much. I will write to my parents'' home and ask them to mediate for the master. At worst, you will never be able to return to Beijing a few years later, and there will always be a chance. The governor Yu almost burst into tears, "Thank you, Madam. I just want to feel wronged again, so I have to postpone my return to Beijing to visit my mother-in-law." "Isn''t it too disgusting to tell me these things?" "The night rain is cold, madam, let''s go into the house and rest." On the day Yu Qiuping left the palace, there was a drizzle in the sky, and the corridor was filled with misty colors. Because she was rushing to get married before the New Year, Xiyi kept everything simple and only two firecrackers burned. Yu Qiuping was in a hurry and in a down-and-out marriage, but the moment she stepped onto the sedan chair, her steps were extremely firm. When the curtains fell, Yu Qiuping faintly saw Aunt Ma standing in the corner of the wall and waving her handkerchief slightly. Yu Qiuping held the small box in her arms tightly, and there was no way to describe the mixed feelings. In the box, there was the last little coffin book that my aunt had stored, and she took it out and served as a dowry for her. Although it is pitiful and ridiculous compared to the dowry given by the family. But Yu Qiuping was still quite touched inside, and she remembered for no reason what Yu Linlang said to her that day: "Your aunt loves daughter, I ask the heavens, she has no money, but she can give you all the money..." Yu Qiuping hugged the box tightly, reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes, and said to herself like a swearing: "I will be successful, I will work hard to live my life! Mom." The third sister''s words are ugly, but the reason is good. She is a concubine daughter, and it is a good marriage to marry into the Wu family as the official wife. The marriage cannot be changed, but she has to control how she should walk in the future and what she can walk in the future! "Mom, wait for my life to live, and take you out of the house and let you enjoy your old age..." "Wait!" A cold voice came from outside the curtain of the sedan chair, "The third girl ordered me to come and add makeup to the eldest lady." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Baliang took out a piece of deed paper from the small brocade box and raised his hand, "A small village in Bali Village, Chengde Road, with 120 acres of fertile land. Congratulations to the eldest **** her wedding and a happy marriage with her eldest son-in-law for a hundred years." After saying a few words, he put the deed paper back into the box and held it to the servant with joy on his face. The eldest son-in-law Wu Zhe bowed and laughed loudly, "Thank you, my third sister." Yu Pianpian, who was standing at the door, fainted from shame and anger. How could anyone add makeup like this? He also chased him out and sang loudly and added makeup. This Yu Linlang is really the only one in the world! Before, she added an ordinary silver hairpin to her elder sister, and she mocked her for being condescending. In this case, Yu Linlang added a farmhouse and a hundred acres of fertile land, and slapped her in the face. Yu Pianpian subconsciously hugged Huo''s arm, bit his lips and stomped his feet, and gently shook Huo''s arm. Huo was also angry, but because everyone was not present, they immediately had an attack, so they could only pat their daughter''s back with a calm face to show comfort. Yu Zhihuan stood by the door with a gloomy face, feeling uncomfortable. Although she was not as good as Yu Pianpian, the makeup she gave her elder sister was just an ordinary gold-wrapped bracelet, which was not worth much money. Not as big as Yu Linlang. A farmhouse has more than 100 acres of fertile land, and the fertile land near Weizhou City has now increased to two or three taels of silver per acre. After all, I had to add four or five hundred taels of silver, which was so rich that I was inhumane! Inside the sedan chair, Yu Qiuping reached out to lift the curtain with a moving face, and shouted urgently through the red veil, "Baliang, thank you for my third sister. I will remember the great kindness and virtue in my heart. If you have a chance in the future, please My sister walks around with me more. "Oh, bride, don''t lift the curtain." Xi Po smiled and helped put down the curtain, and said kind words to her mouth and said, "Okay, OK, the auspicious time has come, get the sedan chair!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Hypnosis Chapter 62 Hypnosis Five days before New Year''s Eve, Lao Liang''s king had been in power for fifteen days. The urgent approval of the fast horse in the middle of the Beijing finally came to Mu Zhao. The governor Yu was indeed severely criticized. After reading the approval, Khan Jinjin sweated all over the body. The approval clearly meant to belittle him, because the current situation of hungry people outside Weizhou Prefecture is severe, and there are many diseases and disasters that may lead to the epidemic. The court asked the governor Yu to continue to be in the position of governor. It means that he will first deal with the disease and epidemic of hungry people, and then comprehensively evaluate his political achievements and deal with them as appropriate after the New Year. Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and reached out to hand the fold to Lu Qian. "This matter was only spread in the cabinet. The saint convened a small court meeting. Although he was very angry, he might have to cover up the matter due to the royal face." Lu Qian had already read the memorial at a glance and closed it with a "bang", "Will Wang Baitian be executed before the New Year? Isn''t it necessary to submit this to the Ministry of Justice for retrial?" "The saint means that the fewer people know about this, the better." Mu Zhao looked at Lu Qian deeply, "You go and arrange it. I want to meet Wang Baitian again tonight." Lu Qian stood up, her face sighed, and nodded, "Okay." That night, Mu Zhao and Lu Qian met Wang Baitian again. He was not as haggard as they imagined. Although he was dressed in a torn shirt, his tiger eyes were still bright and shiny. The two looked at him and couldn''t help but sigh. "Wang Baitian, do you regret it?" Wang Baitian was a little crazy and laughed out loud, "I only regret that I failed to kill that old turtle as soon as possible, so that he could kill a few fewer lives." "The court has approved it and sentenced you to be executed before the New Year. It should be the last two days." Mu Zhao looked at him with deep eyes, "What''s your wish? But it''s okay." "If I had known the result, there was nothing to be disappointed and unexpected." Wang Baitian sneered, "As long as I die, this old case that has been covered for many years can be completely settled, and the face of their royal family can be preserved. Oh, why not do it? . "The governor''s yamen took the lead in deceiving the poor people, saying that the female corpses dug out died in an accident. Can the common people not understand? In fact, they know everything. They just dare not disobey the yamen''s intentions and pretend to be confused. After all, people If you die, you will die. People who are alive have to continue to live. "Accidents are accidents. At least you can take the body of your family back and put them in peace." Wang Baitian said and laughed sarcastically, "Maybe you can get a generous burial fee, which is a good sympathy." Mu Zhao looked at him deeply, "The last question, are you... you... want to imitate the demons to commit crimes in order to confuse the public?" Wang Baitian sneered again, "No, huh, killing is killing people. Who do I need to imitate? It''s just a coincidence. The prince doesn''t think that these scumbags are suitable for this way of death? I want to dig out their belly and see. See if their heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are pitch black." As he said that, Lang Lang laughed out loud. "What is there to be afraid of in the road? I am dead today, and it is hard to guarantee that there will be no 100,000 Wang Baitian standing up in the future to fight against these darkness and darkness buried deep in the ground. Prince, I do have it. A wish. Please give me ten jars of strong wine to let me get drunk before I die! Mu Zhao chuckled slowly, his bright eyes bloomed and looked at Wang Baitian, and his voice was gentle and gentle, "Okay, I will have a drink with you." Wang Baitian and Mu Zhao looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter. Governor''s Mansion-Magnolia Court Baliang respectfully handed over a rubbing of the memorial, "The 800-li urgent official document, the master must have received it last night. I saw that he was so worried all night and didn''t sleep well. He went out early this morning and his eyes were all dark." Yu Linlang opened her eyes and glanced over her, and her expression was filled with a hint of ridicule. "The emperor asked the prince Lord Lu and his team to suppress this royal secret scandal and declared to the public that the old prince died of illness." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "In order to show his compassion, the emperor specially appointed Ye Wuchen as the Prince of Pingkang." "It turns out that there is no justice. The Liang Palace has done many evil deeds, but his descendants can enjoy wealth and glory forever because of their surname Ye. The principles in this world are all the principles of the royal family. Whatever you say or do is rely on the Dog Emperor One sentence. "girl" Yu Linlang raised his hand, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I''ll handle it yourself." Baliangji and Jiujin looked at each other, and they all agreed. At night that day, Yu Linlang put on a light gray brocade short suit early, and her long hair was raised high. When she walked out of the window neatly, Baliang hurriedly closed the window, blew out the lights as usual, and sat at the table with Jiujin waiting for their girl to come back. Yu Linlang jumped onto the eaves, and a few dots fell, and the man was already slid out of the back wall of the governor''s mansion without knowing it. After a shorter and clear whistle, a pair of eyes scattered with faint green light suddenly appeared in the corner of the wall. The half-human-high black lone wolf suddenly rushed out of the darkness. Yu Linlang turned over, patted the wolf''s head and pointed in a direction, and the black shadow rushed forward like an arrow from the string. As the wind and lightning flashed, Miss Yu''s long black hair was flying in the air. In a moment, the lone wolf carried Yu Linlang to the prison of the government office. Yu Linlang took out the slender jeweled bamboo, and the sound of playing the music on the flute was melodious and melodious. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Who?" The prison guard guarding the door of the prison had just met Yu Linlang, who was hiding in the dark. Before he could see the other person clearly, he felt dizzy and his eyes were blurred. He fell to the ground with a "bang" sound . Yu Linlang tapped the Jasper Bamboo with his fingers and walked down the dark corridor. It was like entering a state of no one, and wherever you passed, it fell to the ground. Going down to the small dark room at the bottom, Yu Linlang raised her sleeve and flicked it. The copper lock on the door broke into three pieces like a knife cutting tofu and fell to the ground. Miss Yu raised her legs and entered the game. Several true energy shot out at the same time, directly cutting off the copper locks hanging on Wang Baitian''s body one by one. Wang Baitian fell to the ground, lying face down and motionless, and was already asleep. Yu Linlang stepped forward and lifted him up. The Liu Chi Er Lang was held in her hand, like a weak and boneless little chicken. As the ups and downs came, Miss Yu came to the prison without expression. After turning over the wolf''s back, whistling softly, the lone wolf ran wildly along the broad and long street and headed straight to the east. I dont know how long it took, but Wang Baitian was woken up by the cold wind, turned over and sat up, and then realized that he was not in the prison of the government office. The cold wind was pouring on all sides, and there was a piece of long grass shaking sadly. Wang Baitian shivered and his mind became a little clearer. Looking up, I saw a slender black shadow facing away from him, looking towards the cold moonlight, not knowing what he was looking at. "Female, female hero??" Wang Baitian said tentatively, "But female hero rescued me from prison?" Yu Linlang turned around slowly. "The hero''s grace to save his life is unforgettable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 See through and dont say it Chapter 63 See through and don''t say it "Come here." Yu Linlang looked at the man expressionlessly, "The incense, candle and paper money are prepared for you, and I will worship your sister." "After that, you may have to leave Weizhou City for a while." Although Wang Baitian was confused, he knew that the other party was the one who saved him, and it seemed that the arrangement was very appropriate. So he quickly bowed his hand and stood up and staggered towards the deserted tomb not far ahead. Its ridiculous that he dug out his sisters body and rebuilt a new place, but he only dared to leave a wooden sign without words as a mark. Now that everything is happening, the great revenge is revenged, Wang Baitian cannot tell whether it is happiness or loneliness. He squatted in front of the grave, silently burning paper money for his sister, and tears could not stop falling as he burned. The iron man shed tears and felt tenderness. "I am a rough man. When I was at home, my sister mostly took care of me. Later, I was determined to go out and leave my sister alone at home. She never stopped me. She would silently support whatever I wanted to do." "When I knew there was a famine at home and rushed back, she had already left with the villagers." Wang Baitian wiped his face, "I am really incompetent, a brother. After receiving the letter from my sister, I didn''t rush to Niujiaji as soon as possible. Instead, I still do my own thing and continue to travel around the world. . Female hero, are you saying I am ridiculous? "My sister said in the letter that everything was fine, so I believed it." "She is alone in a foreign country. Even if she is bullied, she has no brothers and sisters to help her. I am not a human being, I just miss myself and have never considered her for her." "So I''m losing her forever now because I don''t deserve a sister like her." He took out the letter he had collected in his arms with trembling hands and unfolded the rough letter paper, which was written by the calligraphy and painting teacher who set up a street stall. Wang Baitian wiped his face and slowly threw the letter into the fire. The words above are clearly extinct under the shadow of fire. [Brother, I''m so happy, I''m about to be a mother. As the days rise, I can feel my children growing up little by little. If it is a boy, I hope to be as brave and fearless as the prince and become a righteous man who is free and generous. If it is a girl, I hope she will be safe and carefree for the rest of her life, and she will not need to be as beautiful as she is not as smart as she can be. Health is good. Brother, everything is fine at the Niu family, dont worry. I hope you will care more about yourself and take good care of your health. Little sister''s word Wang Baitian lay in front of the grave, buried his head deeply in the soil, and shed tears of regret. If time could go back to the past, he would never go out and travel around. He should have arrived in Weizhou City earlier and visited his sister at the Niu family earlier. In this way, she would not be left alone. However, it is too late to say this at this time. In a daze, Wang Baitian seemed to see the girl with slender waist walking over from the fire, smiled sweetly at him, and called "Brother". The letter slowly burned to ashes in the fire, and the girl''s phantom finally turned into bubbles. Only a thin piece of paper was left, and it was swept into the air by the cold wind like a knife, slowly rippling. After a long time, even the last ray of fire was extinguished. Yu Linlang asked coldly, "Wang Baitian, are you willing to follow me?" "If you don''t want to, I will arrange the next thing for you..." "Wang is now alone and can go anywhere! Furthermore, Wang''s life is saved by the heroine. Although he doesn''t know why the heroine saves me, if the heroine does not abandon her, he will naturally be willing to follow her. . Wang Baitian bowed without saying a word and said, "and he bowed with fists." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "Get up. This girl has always been unruly in her behavior, and she doesn''t need any reason to save her if she wants to." She handed over a package, concise and concise, "The luggage I prepared for you contains your new identity and household registration and customs clearance documents. You can leave the city by yourself at dawn, and there will be a carriage outside to pick you up." "As for what you do in the future, the person who responds to you will explain it." Wang Baitian bent down and bowed, "Thank you, I don''t know the name of Gao''s benefactor." "Yulinlang." Wang Baitian was stunned for a moment, "Is it you, the governor of Weizhou City Yu?" "I''m a person with some blood relationship." Yu Linlang frowned and said lightly, "The yamen just took the portraits I painted for you and searched you everywhere. Do you hate me?" Wang Baitian quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "Miss Jade saves me from danger. Although I, Wang Baitian, are not a hero, I will not be able to repay my kindness with grudges." Yu Linlang raised his hand and handed him something, "Press it up. From now on, you will use this face in front of others. Your name is Wang Zhong, so you can''t make any mistakes." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes!" Wang Baitian quickly took it with both hands and tried to stick it on his face. There was no need for any adjustment. The mask was extremely soft, smooth and thin. It fits closely with your face in minutes, and its breathing was very smooth and had no effect. Wang Baitian walked to the pond next to the moonlight and took a photo. He was surprised to find that he had completely changed his face. He reached out and touched it, and couldn''t touch the edge of the mask at all. "Don''t worry, this is not the human skin mask that you people in the world often talk about. It is made of gel extracted from plants and is made of other non-toxic substances. Even if you wear it for a month or two, it will not Can cause skin allergies." "If you don''t want to wear a mask, just use this pill to wash your face." She handed him three pills wrapped in a small paper bag. "Pills can be washed if they are put into water, otherwise they will not be taken down." Wang Baitian was surprised and grateful, "Can you take it off and use it again?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "No, this mask is very flexible, and it''s okay to use it repeatedly." "You can go down the mountain now. Line up to leave the city at dawn. Don''t come back for the time being." Yu Linlang threw down this words, shouted a whistle to look for the lone wolf, turned over and left quickly. "Thank you for helping me!" Early in the morning, Governor Yu almost rolled down from the carriage, pulling his boots all the way and jumping forward. The servant hurriedly reached out to help him hold the official hat on his head and then. "Why did it catch a fire? It''s all burned? How about Wang Baitian?" "Sir, Wang Baitian is burned to death in the small dark room." The governor Yu staggered and turned black in front of him. He hurriedly ran to the prison. He saw that the prince and Lord Lu were already there from afar. The officers carried a body burned to black from the small dark room. Wei Ling followed out, took off her handguard and looked entangled, "It was burned beyond recognition and only a handful of dry bones left. But judging from the size of her body, she was about the same as Wang Baitian." The governor Yu stamped his feet repeatedly and turned to Mu Zhao, "What should I do if the prince?" Its so good that the prison caught fire, but it was the little black room of Wang Baitian! The Jade Governor felt that the sky was about to collapse... (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 The corpse is gone Chapter 64: The corpse is gone "It''s enough to report it to the court in fact." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and said lightly, "Since Wang Baitian is dead, the case is settled. You can also write annual summary notes when the governor Yu cleans up." "Yes, yes." Yu Governor nodded repeatedly, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What the prince said was just in his opinion, and he was still worried that the prince would like to investigate. Since the prince said so, it was very good! Although Wang Baitian died in prison without understanding, it was considered to have settled the old case, and the court made an explanation. Lu Qian was silent for a long time, and after leaving the government jail, he couldn''t help but chase Mu Zhao for a few steps and whispered, "Huaizhi, do you know that the fire is strange, so you don''t plan to investigate?" "The officers all said that they heard the strange flute sound last night, saying that someone was robbing the prison alone..." "So it''s a disaster?" Mu Zhao asked lightly. Lu Qian was suffocated and paused, "The officers just counted the number of people in the prison, and there was not a single one." "So what else should I check?" Mu Zhao continued to move forward. "But many officers said that they fell asleep in a daze after hearing the sound of the flute last night. They were not in a hurry to put out the fire until the smoke choked them up." "Well, what does this mean?" Lu Qian almost smiled, "Huaizhi, you pretend to be confused, you really don''t look like you at all." "It means someone went to prison last night, and the small dark room happened to catch fire again, burning Wang Baitian to death, and everything was over!" "It''s a good ending." Mu Huaizhi nodded with a smile, "Isn''t this the result the court wants? Just report it like this. To be honest, it''s normal for the prison cell to be disrepaired for a long time and the weather is dry and the water is drained." Lu Qian was speechless. He didn''t believe it, and with Mu Huaizhi''s cleverness, he couldn''t tell what was wrong here! He just saw through it and didn''t say it out loud, turned a blind eye to let the matter go... That night, Mu Mansion Pavilion. The secret guard Changzhi quietly jumped into the study and bowed to present something, "Crown Prince, my subordinates have checked it inside and out, and only found this little bit of shattered copper and iron." "The copper lock on Wang Baitian''s body cannot be burned out. The most likely one should be rescued overnight." "Looking at the style of this fragment, the person who came should have used his true energy to shoot and cut open the crisscrossing copper locks on his body." "I think that more than one person should be coming. They quickly cleared the fire and took away all the evidence that would reveal their identities." "Wang Baitian is a man in the world. Could it be the work of his good brother in the world? Prince, I will continue to investigate." Mu Zhao shook his head, "Just go, don''t check again. I will handle the normal cancellation of Wang Baitian, and there will be no such person again in the future." With a final say, Changzhi held his fists and left. On the other hand, the Liang Palace, in accordance with the instructions of the saint, must bury the old Liang king before the New Year and buried it nearby in Dongshan, quickly breaking the old case. However, the weather was not good. On the day when Lao Liang went up the mountain and was buried, it started to rain before dawn, and it was wet all the way. Ye Wuchen was pushed to the mountain by the servant in the rain, wearing a straw hat but his head and face were covered with rain. The servants of the Liang Palace held the coffin and tried hard to climb up the mountain, which was really miserable. Ye Wuchen looked up at the misty sky. Suddenly, a white light flashed by. A "pop" suddenly hit the lid of the coffin. The huge force shocked everyone who was walking in the coffin and fell to the ground with their feet, staring at them in great fear. The lid of the coffin was shattered into pieces by one blow, and the rainwater poured into the coffin was poured. The old Liang King was sewn intact and his face was clean and blue and white. At this time, there was a hint of strangeness in the light of the sky. Ye Wuchen held the wheelchair armrest tightly, trembling all over, "What are you doing while standing there? Why don''t you hurry..." Before he finished speaking, he heard rustling sounds from the grass on both sides of the corridor. Everyone turned their heads and saw more than a dozen **** dogs with claws suddenly jumping out of the grass. The servants were so shocked that their legs became weak and screamed, "The wild dogs are attacking!" "Protect the Prince of Pingkang to go first!" "Grandfather, grandfather!" Ye Wuchen showed a look of regret, reached out to hold the wheelchair armrest tightly, and looked back again and again. I saw a group of servants without any weapons, and were driven by wild dogs and fled to the point of panic. Another part of the wild dogs jumped into the coffin like crazy and stepped forward to tear the old prince. While the old prince''s body, which had been sewn for a while, was split into pieces again. "Grandfather!" Ye Wuchen looked back frequently, staring at the remains of King Liang who was taken away by wild dogs, and beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried loudly. "Chestnut steamed flower cake, butter abalone snails, and three bowls of osmanthus and thirst ear soup. Three girls, all the eight dishes you ordered are served, please use them slowly~" The guy smiled and bent down and quickly retreated. "Girl, it''s so delicious." Jiujin took a sip of osmanthus and tremium, "The dessert in Fanlou is really well-deserved. It''s delicious, we''ll come next time!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Even eating can''t block your mouth." Baliang glanced at her. "It''s really not bad. I''ll take Mrs. Huang to try it next time." Yu Linlang nodded. "Yeah, yeah, after Mrs. Huang tasted it, she will be able to cook it for us at home in the future." Jiujin nodded happily. Baliang glanced at the crowd and then lowered his voice, "Last night, the governor of Yu sent Wu Yong to lead people up the mountain in the rain, searching for a circle and not even picking up half of the old prince''s bones." Jiujin ate while gently tickling, "It''s so miserable, no wonder the corpse is gone." "Although the old prince has been buried now, he is just a magnificent dress with a bright appearance." Yu Linlang snorted coldly. Baliang leaned forward again and said to the two in a lower voice, "Wu Yong found one in the coffin, a gold-hot King of Hell." "Ah." Jiujin exclaimed softly, "I mean, is this done by the people from the King of Hell Palace?" Baliang shrugged and said it was unknown. Yu Linlang gently stirred the tremite in the bowl, held her chin with one hand and looked at the window, and suddenly saw snowflakes falling. If you look closely, what kind of snowflakes are there? They are small pieces of paper, flying all over the sky. There were people coming and going on the street, and everyone was curious to look up. Yu Linlang reached out of the window and gently clamped a small piece of paper with her two fingers. When I took it back, I saw lines of small words written on it. The old Liang monarch has harmed many women over the past eight years, and it is hard to write about it. The sky thunder struck the coffin, the king of **** seeks his life, and the wild dogs eat bones, and it is his own fault! The laws of heaven are clear and unobstructed. The evil deeds should be made public to the world and despised by all the people! He took the note over nine jin and eight liang, and read it three times in a row and smiled happily, "I deserve it!" "It should be that the old dog will be in peace after death, and bear the eternal infamy, it should be!" Yu Linlang glanced out of the window. Wu Yong led a squad of officers to come over quickly and drove away the people who were lowering their heads and picking up notes. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and waved her hand, and her true energy was stimulating. The note that originally landed nearby suddenly flew up and rolled into the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 When did you doubt me? Chapter 65 When did you doubt me? The master and servant packed some snacks in the Fanlou and prepared to take them back for Mrs. Huang to taste. However, before going out, three or four sword-bearing guards stopped him. The leader clasped his fists at Yu Linlang, and his attitude was quite polite, "Miss Yu, our prince is welcome." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Prince Pingkang?" Thats right. Jiujin stepped forward and stopped Yu Linlang, "Prince Pingkang suddenly invited me, is it wrong for the lonely man and the widow?" "You two can accompany you." The leader guard said indifferently, "Please, Miss Yu." Jiujin smiled angrily and rolled up his sleeves slowly, "Do you think you can definitely invite my girl with your wine bags? Is that?" "Don''t be too confident in life!" The head guard frowned, ignored Jiujin''s provocation, and looked at Yu Linlang, "My prince said, "Miss Yu is also confused? She happened to go and talk. If the lady dared not go, it would be fine." Baliang rolled his eyes, "Do you think you dare not, so we have to rush to prove our courage? You are childish." The guards could not help but look at each other when they saw that the master and servant were not in trouble. The leader bowed to Yu Linlang again, "I''ll ask the girl to cooperate." Yu Linlang raised his hand and stopped the two girls who wanted to fight with him, "You guys go home first." "girl." Yu Linlang glanced lightly, and the two of them immediately lowered their heads and replied, "Yes." "The car in front?" Yu Linlang raised his legs and walked towards the carriage parked on the side. The guards with swords looked at each other and hurriedly followed, "Please, girl." The carriage carried Yu Linlang to a rippling lake. The mirror-like lake water shone with a shimmering luster in the afternoon sun. Yu Linlang got off the car with her long skirt and followed the guards leading the way toward the gazebo by the lake. There has not been a snowfall these days, and the snow on the road has almost melted. Although the cold wind is still forcing people, it is much better than the wet and cold a few days ago. Ye Wuchen sat in a wheelchair wearing brocade clothes and fur, as if he was waiting in the pavilion for a long time. Yu Linlang walked into the pavilion, and the servant lowered his head and presented her with a cup of tea, and then he immediately left the pavilion. "Sit down, Miss Jade." Ye Wuchen raised his depressed eyebrows and smiled warmly. Yu Linlang sat down generously, looking at Ye Wuchen in a straight voice, and his voice was calm, "Prince Pingkang came to come, was it just for the sake of tea?" "The best dragon ball is better than snow. It is made from the spring water of Countryside in Jiangnan. It is boiled warmly, which is quite time-consuming. Try it?" Ye Wuchen pointed at the teacup in front of her. Seeing that she had not moved, she couldn''t help but smile, "No poison." Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and drank it all, and said with a blank expression, "Not poisonous, but the cartilage powder is added. Prince Pingkang is so cautious when dealing with me, a small weak woman?" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "You? A weak woman? I see you are very brave. If you dare to come to me alone, it means you are confident that you can escape." "Tell me, let''s see , Have you ever doubted me before? "Ye Wuchen raised the porcelain pot and poured another cup of tea for Yu Linlang with his own hands. "Why don''t you talk about it first? Why do you think I doubt you?" "Ha. On the night when my grandfather''s servant Hong Liang died, you kept staring at me. Don''t think I don''t know, you doubted me at that time." Yu Linlang almost tightened his serious and square face and raised his eyebrows, "You are also very funny. I stared at you, and you think I doubt you. I''m afraid you are guilty. Ye Wuchen smiled slightly, "You actually know from beginning to end who killed Hong Liang? Isn''t it?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang shook her head decisively, "But I know it''s a group of women. The Zhao Ji I''ve met before is one of them." "So I guess that the one who killed Hong Liang should be the wives of the old prince Meiji Garden. Are they Prince Pingkang?" Ye Wuchen pursed his lips and stroked the porcelain cup with his fingertips, "You know it all. So you have doubted me since then, right?" "Suspicion is just suspicion, and I have no evidence. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me, but now you have to invite me, so I can only sue it according to the truth." Ye Wuchen laughed, "Then tell me, how do you find out that Zhao Ji is one of the murderers? You found out that day that the body had been moved, and many people committed the crime. But why can it be confirmed that it was Zhao Ji?" "The corpse''s belly was scratched and the wounds were in different depths. It was obvious that it was not skilled and had little strength in his wrists." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The most important thing is that during the autopsy, I smelled no less than five kinds of pollen fragrance. The faint jasmic fragrance on Mrs. Zhao is one of them." Ye Wuchen sneered, "Why didn''t you say that?" "Then did you smell it?" Ye Wuchen paused and shook his head. "So what''s the use of only I smell it? What I say or not can''t constitute substantive evidence. What''s more, why should I say it? What does this matter have to do with me?" "If you hadn''t come here to force me to say this today, I''d have forgotten about it." "Then what?" "What, then, then your grandfather is dead." Ye Wuchen sneered and suddenly said something irrelevant, "The women in Meiji Garden were released on the day my grandfather was buried." "The prince is benevolent and righteous." Yu Linlang was so proud that she was not very thoughtful. "Hong Liang is the most loyal dog around my grandfather. If he had not been eradicated first, we would not have been able to do so smoothly on the day of action." "Then he was seeking death himself. That day he forced a few girls to do some despicable things in the garden." "Although, I ordered them to hook him up. But if he had a good health, he would not have fallen to such a miserable state." "Zhao Ji stabbed him in the stomach first, and the rest rushed forward when he was surprised. Several girls held his head with their hands and pressed him into the mud. The other three or four strangled his neck with their belts , until he was straight and stopped moving. They took out the dagger, trembling and trembling, slashing after slashing, cutting his stomach." "At that time, the prince was sitting aside to see how he died of suffocation and how he was cut off by a caesarean section. We were all very happy. Although our hands were covered with blood, we still felt happy. Because it seemed as if we saw dawn. The dawn is about to bloom before our eyes." "I guess you don''t understand this feeling, Miss Yu." Ye Wuchen looked at her deeply, "Do you know how much energy can a person emit in the abyss of despair? You must not know, because you have never experienced it. Pass." Yu Linlangmu looked at him expressionlessly, "Do you know Wang Baitian?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 You may need brain treatment Chapter 66 You may need to treat your brain "Yes. But it''s not very familiar. He has come to Liang''s Mansion to survey the situation, and we have met once." "Maybe I act too much, but he doesn''t believe I will help him." Ye Wuchen laughed sarcastically, "I told him, hehe, in a few days, someone will die in the mansion. I said it was the letter of vote I handed him." "If he learned this news outside, he would definitely know that we were all the way." "After Hong Liang died, we increased the dosage of the old man''s aphrodisiac. He didn''t know it, but he did not notice it." "Of course, it''s because I''m quick to start. I said I''ll find out how Hong Liang died within two days, and then kill him directly. He probably never expected that he would die until his death, because he looked down upon the most. , in the hands of the cowardly and poor obedient grandson." Ye Wuchen laughed out loud when he said this. His eyebrows were pretty good, but his eyes were always quite gloomy, and he was a little crazy when he smiled. Yu Linlang silently looked away. "Why don''t you look at me again? I''m sitting opposite you now, why don''t you look at me?" This person must be a lunatic in modern times... Yu Linlang has been identified. "Look at me! Do you think I look like a lunatic, do you? Miss Yu?" "Your King Liang was called the Secret Guard to dismember the body?" Yu Linlang turned around and looked at him. "Of course not. How could this prince not do such an interesting thing? Yu Linlang narrowed her bright eyes, moved her eyes down, and suddenly landed on his legs. "Miss Yu, you are the smartest woman that I have seen in this life!" Prince Pingkang Ye Wuchen laughed and lifted the blanket covered his legs and stood up slowly. Outside the pavilion, the servants and guards all lowered their heads and said nothing. Judging from this reaction, Prince Pingkang''s confidant had already known about this. "You know martial arts, but your internal strength is not weak. The cuts on the old prince''s limbs are flat and very beautiful. They are inspired by the sword energy." She couldn''t see it, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be amazed. Obviously, this guy pretended to be a cripple, and even he could have deceived her himself, so it was not that surprising to lie to her. "You really deceived everyone. Everyone thought you were very filial to Lao Liang. When he died, you beat your chest and stamped your feet and burst into tears, which shows that your acting skills are amazing." Ye Wuchen smiled again, "But you finally discovered it." Yu Linlang wanted to scold him for being crazy. If he didn''t find her today and said so much, she probably wouldn''t have expected that the real murderer would be the Prince of Pingkang, who looked gloomy and extremely safeguarded for his grandfather. "You deliberately increased the dosage that day and used some lax medicine, right? I smelled Mrs. Zhao''s jasmine on the old Liang King again. But this does not constitute evidence." "Everyone in the mansion knows that Mrs. Zhao is very favored. It is normal for her to stay by the old prince''s side and dye her jasmine." "And the old prince was indeed suffocated to death by his vomit before he was dismembered. Your arrangements are perfect." "Even if we find out that the amount of the aphrodisiac tonic medicine was wrong that day, you can still push it to Lao Liang. He insisted that he should add it by showing off his own ability. There is no evidence at all, and there is no defense at all." "What''s more, Wang Baitian came as promised that day and set off another fire to alarm everyone. All of this was just enough to push him, which was quite perfect." Ye Wuchen angrily swept a table of teacups, "This is exactly me I tried my best to arrange so many things, and I only started now. I wanted to humiliate him, but I didn''t expect that before I came, he would have died and could not die again! " "Old guy, it''s too easy to make him die. What I want to do most is to cut him off, like Wang Baitian, cut him off with one knife, making him struggle in pain before his death, watching his flesh and blood a little bit Leave your body. Before he made a sweeping action, Yu Linlang grabbed his porcelain cup first. At this time, he lowered his eyebrows and continued to drink two sips. Ye Wuchen looked at her and chuckled, "You are really not afraid of death." "Actually, I put the fire in the Liang Palace by myself. Yes, it is to attract you to come and then come to the scene with me." "Wang Baitian came to the appointment. I told him that he was dead and asked him to escape from the back door. In addition to attracting you, he also led the guards under his grandfather for him." "The reason why the housekeeper Liang Quan was caught by the prince and the others was that I had been sending people to stare at him. Seeing that idiot went to the edge of the dog hole, my man made a lot of noise and led the guards of the Marquis''s Mansion over." "You didn''t take action until now, because you wanted to escape unstoppable?" "Yes. Otherwise? I can''t take care of myself if I kill this scum. Now everything is under the responsibility of Wang Baitian, so it naturally has nothing to do with this prince." "Oh by the way, did you save Wang Baitian? His skills are more than enough to be my close-fitting secret guard. I wanted to conquer this person for my own use, but you let him escape! I really mean that the king of this county really means that he will escape! Sad." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "Prince Prince, your thinking is quite reckless, I can''t keep up with your rhythm." "Do you know, I sent someone to clean up the fire. Otherwise, do you think the evidence of the chopped copper locks you left will disappear without a trace?" Ye Wuchen suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, and with such force, leaving several finger marks directly on her fair wrist. "Prince, please respect yourself." Yu Linlang''s face remained unchanged, but her voice was cool and light. "What if this prince can''t respect himself?" Ye Wuchen approached and looked at her carefully, "Why is there no true qi in your tendons?" "Is there a possibility that the little woman actually doesn''t know martial arts, she is just suspicious." Ye Wuchen stared at her for a long time and shook his head, "I think that people who are unfathomable are definitely not good people." "The little girl just knows some superficial medical skills, so the cartilage powder under the first cup and the Huagong powder under the second cup are useless to the little girl." "And." Yu Linlang looked at him very sincerely, "The little woman can''t do martial arts, so it''s useless for you to use the Huagong San." Ye Wuchen suddenly smiled at her, and his smile swept away the gloomy air before, and there was a little more sunshine. Yu Linlang looked at him like a lunatic, "Can you let go of the little girl? Prince of the County." Ye Wuchen loosened her wrists, brushed the corner of her clothes, and then sat down in front of her with a graceful look, "Then you treat my legs, I think I can recover as before in three months." Yu Linlang looked sincere, "Compared with the legs of the county prince, the little woman feels that what you need most for treatment is your brain!" Ye Wuchen stared at her for a long time, and the servants outside the pavilion were worried and thought the prince would have an attack, so he suddenly burst into laughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Thank you for your ancestors for the eighteen generations Chapter 67 Thank you for your ancestors for your eighteen generations The gentle voice of the Prince of Pingkang made someone put another set of tea cups, and signaled the servant to add water to Yu Linlang. "Miss Yu, you are a very interesting person." Prince Pingkang nodded at her with a smile, "I think we can become good friends if you want." Miss Yu was drinking tea silently and didn''t want to answer the conversation. "The old man didn''t look at how old he was. Eight years ago, he overestimated himself and wanted to compete with the current emperor, who was in his prime. He failed to seize power and did not kill him, but only locked him up in Weizhou. place." "It''s a long way, and there''s something hidden in my heart. My father was in poor health and unfortunately died of illness on the way for half a month." "The nightmare started from that time." Ye Wuchen''s voice suddenly became a little cold, "Do you know who the old man was the first pregnant woman to be murdered?" "It''s my mother, his daughter-in-law." "My mother was pregnant with Liujia at that time and was pregnant with my younger brother who was more than six months old." "That''s my closest brother. If he could be born, I would have one more brother in this world. Why is it so lonely like now?" Ye Wuchen said this and smiled as if he was self-deprecating, "I still remember that night, it rained harder than the day he was on the funeral." "I climbed up to the attic to save my mother, but he kicked her downstairs. Before I fell into a coma, I could hear my mother shouting my name in a terrible and painful way. Chen''er, Chen''er. Her Chen''er was only eleven at that time. In the year, people are powerless and powerless. "When I woke up and found that the old man showed some intention of taking my life, I pretended to be stupid and amnesia, as if I had completely forgotten the attic, and I respected and relied on him as always." "It was also from that day that I began to pretend to be paralyzed. No matter how many famous doctors I have seen, I can''t leave, I can''t leave." "At first he didn''t believe me, and he tried many times to test whether I could walk. He experienced several dangers, and he failed many times, and finally... he was deceived by me." "As I grow older, I become more and more dependent on him. In his eyes, I am a little lamb. In addition to being obedient and obedient, I am also quite filial." "He gradually believed me completely and gave me full responsibility for purchasing beautiful dancers. All matters in the mansion are controlled by the butler Liang Quan on the surface, but in fact, I have ordered people to intervene secretly." "There are several subordinates in Meiji Garden, but none of them are favored by Zhao Ji." "I know that Zhao Ji is not a sloppy person. She has a good relationship outside, and she seems to be... a famous actor in a opera troupe. Zhao Ji has always wanted to leave the old man, and I just give her a chance to make contributions." "In addition, the old man''s personal servant Hong Liang often teases the beautiful girl in the garden, which is very annoying and annoying, so everything is so natural." "Miss Yu, do you think it''s wrong for me to avenge my mother? Should I die for a livestock like the old man?" "The prince came here today just to say these things?" Yu Linlang felt it was a bit incredible. If this person does not tell him directly, no matter how much doubt she has in her heart, it will be just suspicion and there is no evidence... "I said so much, isn''t the idea of ??making friends with Miss Yu yet?" Prince Pingkang smiled slightly, "I like to deal with smart people the most. Miss Yu is a very smart person." Making friends means feeding her the cartilage and sanitary. Yu Linlang laughed in her heart, but the surface was still unrest. "The prince doesn''t have to wait. No matter how much time you wait, my medicine will not be effective." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I''m just a weak girl and can''t give any help to Prince Pingkang." "Why can''t I help me? Miss Yu is very skilled in medicine and can help the prince cure his legs in three months, right?" "Every three days later, I will send a car to Yuzhai to pick up the lady and get together for a gathering. I will also ask the lady to help me treat my leg disease with peace of mind, and the medical treatment will not be reduced." Yu Linlang: She really thanked his family for their 18th generation! I found such a good job for him. I just had to come to the Prince of Pingkang''s Mansion every three days, and I didn''t have to do anything for free when I got the medical fee. I just waited for Prince of Pingkang to "heal himself". Yu Linlang''s calm expression pack was a little unrestrained and she almost left angrily! Prince Pingkang had a very good temper and even asked someone to push his wheelchair and personally took her to the gate of the Prince''s Mansion. Yu Linlang paused before getting on the carriage, turned his head to look at him and suddenly asked, "How can the prince really let those women in Meijiyuan return home?" Ye Wuchen looked at her with a curved eyebrows and smiled at her, and pursed her thin lips and spit out two words: "Guess?" Just a look of a very worthy beating! Yu Linlang fell heavily from the curtain and said coldly Bingbing, "Let''s go!" The wheels were rippling, and the carriage walked along the towering red walls of the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were cold and cold, and he stared at her leaving back without saying a word for a long time. "Prince, let her go like this? What if she talks nonsense in front of the governor of Yu..." "She just drank three cups of tea from Huagong San, but she was still safe and sound. Do you know what this means?" Ye Wuchen lowered his eyebrows. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Maybe as she said herself, she is just an ordinary person with no martial arts skills." Ye Wuchen almost didn''t want to continue talking to the stupid person. After a long silence, I waved my hand and asked someone to push him back home. Yu Linlang cannot be an ordinary person. Her extraordinary thing is that she has no reaction when she drinks three cups of gong tea in a row. What an interesting kid. The incident of the Liang Palace, which was so desperate to suppress it a few years ago, was completely broken by the small notes that were circulated to the city. This matter has been turbulent until New Year''s Eve, and the teahouses in Weizhou City were secretly discussing Lao Liang King. Some well-educated people wrote poems indignantly, ridiculing the old Liang king and beasts as if they were not worthy of being a human being, and even more worthy of being treated as a royal family. Wu Yong led a group of yamen runners. Two days before New Year''s Eve, all those who caused trouble were arrested one after another. He was so busy that he was so busy that he was not touching the ground without any trouble. Ye Wuchen, the newly-appointed prince, was also criticized by the incident of Lao Liang. However, he was very calm and kept his door closed every day. I only asked Miss Yu to pass the door every three days to diagnose and treat her leg diseases. Although it was nothing, I just went to the Prince of Pingkang''s Mansion to have two cups of tea, but I had to go there every three days, which made Miss Yu very reluctant. I have to "work" on New Year''s Eve. Since I returned to Weizhou Prefecture, I have not had a long leisure time. What else are you talking about in the elderly? Its a big deal! Fortunately, Prince Pingkang was very interested in giving a big red seal. Yu Linlang counted ten silver notes in her face without expression, and after clicking them, she put them in her pocket. "The royal family is rich." "Yes, this move is only 1,000 taels. Tsk tsk, ordinary people may not be able to make so much in their lifetime." Baliang sighed lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Joy and worry-free Chapter 68 Joyful and worry-free "Yes, it''s okay to pull a little more." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and poked out half of her head, "Just stop here." The coachman quickly brought a small stool to get off the car. "You guys go back, I''ll walk around. I heard that there is a lantern festival tonight, so I''ll take a look and go back later." Jiujin hurriedly jumped out of the car, "Girl." Baliang gently pulled her and whispered, "Let the girl go. It''s rare that she is interested in visiting the lantern festival, so let''s not sweep her up." "Okay, then let the girl relax. Stay in this small mansion all day long, and it''s a mess every day, and it''s a terrible thing." Miss Yu''s head was relaxed, but Huo''s side was in a bad mood. When he learned that Yu Linlang didn''t even go home for the New Year''s Eve dinner, he suddenly felt angry and rushed up again. "It''s so unreasonable. What does a daughter''s family look like when she walks out all day long? She doesn''t want shame, but my Yu family wants shame!" "Mother, don''t be angry." Yu Pianpian reached out and gave her a cup of hot tea, leaned against her and comforted her with a smile, "Sister Linlang is quite talented, and her medical skills look very powerful. Prince Pingkang invited her to spend every few days. When the palace gathers, if she can really cure the stubborn leg disease of the county prince over the years, she will probably become famous." "In this way, the entire Yu Mansion will benefit from her. It''s a good thing, Mother." "Bah." Huo spat, stretched out his finger and poked his daughter''s forehead, "You are still too simple. With her lofty and unruly nature, what good things can be done? Don''t cause unrestrained disasters to your family at that time, I will Thank God! "Mother, don''t say that. Didn''t my father say that last time? The demon murder case can be solved thanks to Linlang''s excellent painting skills." Huo looked disgusted, "She can only draw those criminals who cannot be on the table, and let her draw realistic and moving flowers, birds and beasts like you. Can she? Can she? " "A good New Year''s Eve dinner, I get angry when I mention her. It''s just right if I don''t come and eat! My father is coming back soon, call your brother, and our family of four have a happy meal." Yu Linlang goes all the way to the East City along the bustling Chongyuanfang Street. She went to the money shop to exchange for a bag of copper coins, intending to eat all the delicious food in Dongshi. In previous years, I reunited with my adoptive father and mother''s family on New Year''s Eve. This year, she is the only one, so it''s nothing wrong with eating, strolling and enjoying the lights. Yu Linlang took out eight copper coins, bought a koi lantern on the street, and carried it in his hand and wandered around. There were loud shouts of vendors and barbarians along the streets, and the crowds were hustle and bustle. Yu Linlang bought another bag of rice dumpling candy, and jumped up onto the stone arch bridge with a koi lantern. He originally wanted to go across the bridge to watch the lantern dance of lions, but unexpectedly, he raised his eyes and bumped into the sight Mu Zhao cast at him. The sky was full of stars, and under the street lights, the two of them looked at each other from a distance on both sides of the stone bridge, both of them were stunned. Mu Zhao realized that he walked towards Yu Linlang first and bowed to him, "Miss Yu is also out alone to visit the Lantern Market?" Yu Linlang hurriedly replied, "I''ve seen the prince." "Today''s New Year''s Eve, I will meet Miss Yu by chance. There is no need to be so polite. You and I will be together, so Miss Yu can just call me Huaizhi." Miss Yu pulled the corners of her mouth, and wanted to smile at him, but she couldn''t smile at all... Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Yu is going to see the dragon dance." Yu Linlang nodded, but his eyes stared at his face without any staggering. He kept staring at him carefully and studying his complexion. Mu Zhao felt unreasonable in his heart... This Prince Mu has long been used to seeing all kinds of noble daughters and daughters in the capital, and has never seen Miss Yu like this. Looking at this look has nothing to do with love, it is not about attachment and admiration, it is like uh... looking at a freshly released medicine man. "You..." The two of them spoke at the same time and stopped suddenly. "You talk first." Yu Linlang nodded slightly at him, showing a loving look... "The medicine given to Miss Yu last time is very effective." Yu Linlang nodded frequently, "Can you let the doctor check it out? What does your doctor say?" "The doctor of the government has always wanted to come to visit the girl, and ask the girl how to make this pill and I want me to take it for a long time." "I''m afraid it won''t work for a long time." Miss Yu shook her head, stared at him thoughtfully, and then reached out to grab it after seeing it. He touched his wrist again and again, "I guess I have to change this medicine for another ten years. Only when the right symptoms are used will the medicine be given, and it is not static." Mu Zhao lowered his head and looked at the little girl standing in front of him. Somehow, he felt the fireworks in the sky shaking. Yu Linlang couldn''t help looking up at the fireworks. Mu Zhao said in a gentle voice, "Let''s go to the river beach to see the view there is empty, and there are still many snacks sold along the river. I think the girl will definitely like it." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up and she followed him along the river. Sure enough, there were a lot of delicious food along the street. Miss Yu ate roasted mutton and roasted quail all the way, and after drinking sweet soup, she fell in love with other steamed cakes from other families... Prince Mu felt that the little girl had a very good appetite and was very straightforward and innocent, which made people feel happy when she looked at it. Yu Linlang was also very happy. He saw Uncle Biao who was selling plum blossom soup cakes along the river beach and greeted him with a smile. "Miss Young Master, please sit down. The business in Dongshi has been good these days. I have moved here specially for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet two distinguished guests. Please, please." "Uncle Bing, please be busy. Don''t call us specifically, just give us two bowls." Soon, two bowls of hot plum blossom soup cakes were brought up. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang drank the soup in small sips, turned his head to look at the fireworks that exploded on the other side of the river. For a moment, clusters of fireworks were shrouded in clusters of firecrackers, one after another. Mu Zhao put down the spoon and smiled gently, "I am lucky to stay with the girl today. I hope that the girl Linlang will smile brightly in the New Year. Be more joyful and always peaceful. Have no worries in the year and be healthy for a long time." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she said that she sat face to face with the beauty, and listening to the beauty''s gentle congratulations, it was really pleasing to the eye. Miss Yu sincerely smiled at him, "Then I wish Mr. Mu peace every day and every day. My youth will always be there, and next year will remain." "Miss Linlang, do you want another bowl?" "Since you asked that, let''s have another bowl." Mu Zhao almost laughed out loud... He felt that the little girl''s serious face was particularly interesting under the fireworks. "Bang, bang bang!" "The sky is dry, be careful of the fire and candle!" The updater held the lantern and shrank his shoulders, raised his eyes and saw a drunk man staggering towards him. He squinted his eyes and decided for a long time, "It''s Li Mazi? Why are you still wandering around the streets in the middle of the night?" "There is no martial law on New Year''s Eve." Drunk Li Mazi shook his hand and stumbled and walked a few steps. "Go back quickly. Weizhou City has not been peaceful recently. Are you afraid of demons killing people? You dare to sway on the road in the middle of the night. I am really stupid." "Hey~" Li Mazi waved her hand and showed an indifferent look, "You are stupid." He walked forward a few steps drunk, "The case has been solved. It was not a demon who committed a crime at all, it was a man-made imitation. Where did the demons come from in this world? They are all nonsense and used to deceive children." "Oh, stop drinking, hurry up and go home." The updater stepped forward and pushed him, "Go and don''t hang out on the street." As he said that, the guest ignored him and left with a slam. Li Mazi walked to the corner with a humming and shaking, and suddenly she was wrapped around her body by a long tongue, and struggled to drag it into the dark alley. The husband turned around and looked at the empty space. He thought Li Mazi had left, so he left with a buzz. The blood-red pupils flashed deep in the alley, and the sound of gnawing sounded rustling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Digging deep into Yulinlang Chapter 69 Digging deep into Yu Linlang The next morning, Yu Pianpian got up early as usual and came to the Huo yard to pay his respects. The mother and daughter held hands warmly and put them together and said private conversations. Madam Zhao came in with a dowry and bowed with a smile. "Madam, the servants who went to Xiaofu Village to pick up the people are back. Are you going to see you now?" Huo''s expression changed slightly, and he stood up. Yu Pianpian also showed an excited look, "That''s great, so good, they finally come back. Madam Zhao, please recruit people in so that we can learn more about Sister Linlang." Huo calmed down and snorted coldly, "It''s been around twenty days before and after, right? Why did you come back so long?" "They said the road was difficult to walk on. On the way, they encountered a group of hungry people who were hungry and robbed food. Several servants were almost beaten to death halfway through." Huo slowly sat down again and nodded, "Let''s talk about it after breakfast first." "Yes." Madam Zhao nodded and left, and ordered the little maids to have breakfast. Yu Pianpian was a little uneasy, "Mother..." "Don''t worry, the person has come back, don''t worry, find out the whole story in a short while. We have eaten breakfast and have enough energy to maintain our energy, and there is still time to interrogate slowly." Yu Pianpian took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother." The breakfast was put on the table within a moment, with four side dishes and two bowls of peanut and corn porridge. Huo frowned, "Why don''t there be any tremella bird''s nest or candied date steamed cake?" There are too few side dishes. In the past, there were eight side dishes for breakfast, but why are there four today? Madam Zhao sighed, "The tremella bird''s nest is out of stock. The shopkeeper said that the recent water and land freight transportation was occupied by rice, corn or medicinal materials merchants, and the goods could not be shipped from Jiangnan." "People in the kitchen went out to buy a few times, but they couldn''t buy particularly fine food. Now the price of rice grain in the city has risen sharply. They said that after another tenth, the price of rice may rise to 17 or 18 cents." "The shopkeeper Cai Yixuan said that the storekeeper will close the door soon and will open it when the supply comes." Huo''s brows frowned even tighter, "How can that work? We Pianpian has to drink a bowl of bird''s nest and thigh fungus every day, otherwise how could our skin be as watery as it is now." "The Jiangnan Road is blocked by water and land, so I go to the capital to buy it. Write a letter to my parents'' home and ask them to send a batch here." "Okay lady." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and laughed softly, "Mother, you are so nice to your daughter." Huo was in a very good mood and patted his daughter''s hand and smiled, "Who can my mother treat her daughter well if she is not good to her daughter?" After simply finishing breakfast, Huo gently tapped the corner of his lips with a veil, and suddenly asked casually, "When did she come back yesterday?" Madam Zhao was stunned for a moment, then understood who the lady came over and asked, and quickly replied with a smile, "The doorman said that Miss Linlang is almost 4 o''clock in the morning when she returned home, and she was still sent back by Prince Mu''s carriage." "Criminal?" Yu Pianpian covered her mouth with a veil, staring at her eyes with a hint of shock. Huo was blown up by a word and slapped the table and said angrily, "Fourth day? I don''t know how to check something without rules! Is this still the daughter of my Yu Mansion? Go, call her over to me, I want to ask Ask her what she did last night! " "Mother, please calm down." Yu Pianpian gently rubbed Huo''s back and carefully persuaded her, "Sister Linlang may be just a little playful, maybe she will be with the prince. The two did not do anything beyond the rules. He sighed again, his eyebrows were closed and his mood was depressed, "It''s just that, she, sometimes she is not involved with Prince Pingkang, sometimes she is with the prince, sometimes she is with the prince...it''s not so nice to our Yu family''s reputation after all." Huo''s anger rushed upwards, "Go and call her over to me, and go now. And you, go to the family temple to invite family law! Go!" "Mother, the two girls around my sister are strong and have some basic skills in **** and kicking. The nannies are afraid they are not their opponents." Huo slapped the table violently and angrily shouted, "Let the guards go and invite her! All of them! Let''s go now!" "Don''t be angry, Mother, Sister Linlang is a delicate and weak daughter after all. Isn''t it good to deal with her family law?" "I am ashamed and unruly. When will I wait if I don''t teach at this time? I''ll make a big fuss in our Yu family in the future, it''s too late to teach!" The nannies in Huo''s yard came out in full swing, and after a moment they hung their heads and retreated. "Madam, Miss Linlang is not in the yard. The two maids and cooks Mrs. Huang are not there. The concierge said they had left the city early in the morning." Huo was so angry that he leaned back. He pinched the handkerchief in his hand and almost gritted his teeth, "Go! Now I''ll call all the mothers in Xiaozhuangzi in." Huo was angry, "I''m going to ask now!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I must ask clearly what this dead girl has done in the village in the past ten years, and she has developed such a ghostly appearance that is now ignorant, with no relatives or fathers! Not long after, three mothers and five middle-aged women lowered their heads and shrank their shoulders and followed Madam Zhao in. Mama Zhao pointed to the servant in the middle, "This is the mother-in-chief of Xiaofu Village, Lu." He pointed to the one on the right, "Deputy Supervisor Gao." Huo slapped the table suddenly. Several old women rolled on the ground, and were so scared that they tightened their necks and kowtowed hard, "Madam, please spare me, please spare me." "Honestly, what happened to Yu Linlang?" Gao looked at the Lu Aunty in the middle in a panic. The latter was calm and leaned down on the ground and replied, "Madam, Madam Hu has also asked me about my servants before. I can tell you everything. Report, could Madam Hu didn''t explain it carefully to her wife? " Yu Pianpian took a sip of tea, lifted up her eyelids and looked at Lu Po Zi, "Mrs. Hu said it was very general before, and it was because you didn''t say it clearly, so the lady invited you over and said it carefully in person. "You guys say everything you know, and don''t deceive every word." Huo looked cold, "How many times have that girl been in seclusion in the past ten years? She just went to seclusion for school? What books did she read in daily life? Where did she learn her medical skills? What kind of teachers did Zhuangzi hire for her? Explain them all to me." Gao shrank his neck and did not dare to say anything. Mrs. Lu replied again, "Yes, the lady likes to go into seclusion. She always closes her door to thank the guests, and doesn''t go out for ten days and half a month. She reads all medical books. , the village has never hired any teacher. " "The lady is introverted and always likes to be alone. Two times we fought hard to break into her yard and was beaten by a few girls. The girls around the lady are all very powerful, fierce and fierce. We I really can''t deal with it, Madam..." "Madam Lu, don''t deceive your wife." Yu Pianpian rarely turned cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Deceiving superiors and hiding subordina Chapter 70: Deceiving superiors and hiding subordinates! "Don''t mess with other things, just tell me where her skills come from to test the dead? Also, since there has never been a teacher in the village, why can she read and practice calligraphy, and have some superficial medical skills?" Yu Pianpian frowned, "Don''t tell us that she is self-taught?" Huo stared coldly at the women and women kneeling at his feet, and pointed to the Gao Mama on the right, "Say it." Gao was frightened and quickly shook his hands and looked nervous, "I, I don''t know anything, Madam, I don''t know anything." Seeing her look panicked, Huo suddenly became suspicious, "Hongxia, give me a slap in her mouth and see if she says she will say nothing." "Madam, please spare me, please spare me." Gao''s eyes rolled around and glanced at Lu''s kneeling in the middle in a panic. The lady''s eldest maid Hongxia took a ruler and walked towards Gao, her eyes showing a fierce look. The two thick mothers pressed Gao''s shoulders, and Hongxia thrust against Gao''s mouth with one foot, making her scream in pain. After three feet down, Gao Ma Zi couldn''t help but shout, "Husband, madam, I said! I said." The Lu A-Zi, who was kneeling in the middle, suddenly looked up and glared at Gao fiercely. "Madam, it''s not about my servant''s business. It''s Madam Lu, Madam Lu said that if you report the Miss''s disappearance to your wife, you will not only lose the money every month, but you may also have to pay the owner''s house to have a stake. It was sold by the owner." Gao''s wife swelled and stuttered, "Madam, please spare me, madam. I want to tell my wife, but Madam Lu suppressed me and refused to say it. I thought this matter would be exposed sooner or later, but who knew, The lady actually came back by herself two years ago. Yu Pianpian opened her eyes wide, Tengran stood up, "What do you mean? Yu Linlang has only been back in the past two years? She disappeared in the past ten years? Then where did she go, what did she do?" "I really don''t know." Gao Laozi cried: "Miss Yu has been leaving for ten years. Who can know what she has done during this period?" "Lie!" Yu Pianpian became anxious and raised his hand to grab the lady''s collar. "You told Madam Hu before that these girls were picked up by her seven years ago." "Yes, those girls are indeed Xiaozhuangzi who came back seven years ago. They are responsible for cleaning up the girl''s yard and attacking us if they have any disagreement. We...we can''t beat them." "Especially the girl named Qiqian is fierce and arrogant. She always uses a seven-inch long embroidery needle to stab you to death." "Yu Linlang has been away for so many years, but you haven''t found it at all?" Yu Pianpian''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle, and he always felt that something was quickly out of control. "You know nothing about her experience. What''s the use of the Yu family to raise you a bunch of waste in the farm?" Yu Pianpian roared and pushed Gao Pozi away. Gao Shi was trembling, "I am afraid too. I wanted to tell my wife a few times, but Madam Lu just kept her from telling her. Two years ago, Miss Linlang came back, and I felt relieved and thought to myself, this is fine, uncle and My uncle''s wife can also make a deal..." Huo''s head thrust and suddenly cut off her voice, "What does this matter have to do with uncle, uncle and wife?" "Don''t you know yet?" Gao Ma Zi looked at Huo with a trembling look. "My uncle and uncle came here twice eight years ago and five years ago, but they didn''t meet the girl." "What??" Huo stuttered in shock, "Have you been to Xiaofu Village by brother and sister-in-law?" Gao Ma Zi shrank his shoulders, "I thought to myself, my uncle and uncle will definitely mention this matter to the wife, and maybe she will be called to ask questions by her wife. But who knows... there is no explanation for the follow-up." Huo stood up and paced back and forth, "The elder brother and sister-in-law never mentioned to me what they were doing in Xiaofu Village." "Okay, it seems that it''s what Mrs. Huo means. I want to take the lady to the Huo family in the capital." "What?" Huo''s heart was beating wildly. "Madam Zhao, Madam Zhao." She called out twice, Madam Zhao hurried forward and slowly sat down with her arm. "Madam, don''t panic. I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding in this matter." "What are the misunderstandings? Do you still remember? My mother came here five years ago and scolded me without any hesitation. She said she didn''t expect that my heart would be so cruel. Not only did she throw that girl outside the village, but she also didn''t let anyone know. See." "It turns out that my elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t see the girl twice. My mother thought that I was deliberately not to see her?" Huo was so panicked that he grabbed Madam Zhao''s sleeves tightly, and tears in his eyes. It almost fell out, "I don''t." "Yes, yes, how could the lady do this?" "No wonder my mother has never given me a letter in the past few years. Every time I send the letters I have been sent, it is still sank to the sea. Could it be that my mother is really angry with me?" "How could it be? Madam? You are mother and daughter. The old lady loved her the most since she was a child. No matter what she said, she would never anger you for so long." Madam Zhao comforted her and turned her head and stared at Lu''s gaze fiercely at her. et al. "These **** are all blamed for bullying the superiors and concealing their subordinates! Doing things wrong!" "Madam, don''t worry, you can write to your family to explain these things clearly." Madam Zhao comforted her, but Huo felt uneasy no matter how she was. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Compared to Huo, what was more uneasy was Yu Pianpian sitting beside him. She really didn''t expect that Old Mrs. Huo had the idea of ??taking Yu Linlang to the capital. If it weren''t for both times that happened to be missed, Yu Linlang might have gained a foothold in the Huo family in the middle of Beijing. Then what is she? What does Huo Mansion in Beijing mean? Do you rather recognize Yu Linlang than recognize her? Yu Pianpian held the handkerchief tightly, and her heart felt colder, and her tense body was trembling secretly. impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Old Mrs. Huo must have felt sorry for Yu Linlang, so she wanted to pick her up to Huo''s house in the capital. Yes, it''s just pitiful, pitiful! What''s her Yu Linlang? Why is she comparing her with her Yu Pianpian? Huo stood up in anger and said, "No, no, no, I want to write to my mother immediately to explain all this." "Madam, Madam." Madam Zhao stepped forward to support her cold hand, "Then these dog slaves?" "Beat! Beat hard! After the fight, throw them all out for me!" Huo scolded loudly, "A group of dogs who don''t know how to fool my wife for a few taels of silver, for the sake of a few taels of silver. ! This lady wants them to live worse than death for the rest of their lives! Madam Lu was so angry that she rushed up and bit Gao, "Silly woman, let you say everything out, you will still implicate others if you want to die! Go and die." Huo was so angry that his head was in a state of pain, and he opened his mouth and screamed, "Drag! Out! Go!" Madam Zhao shouted at the maids in the garden and asked them to drag Lu, Gao and others out to take responsibility. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 A good hand and kind heart Chapter 71: Better Hands and Benevolent Hearts At noon on the sun, there was a bustling crowd in front of the Xicheng Gate. The crowd originally lined up in three lines, and as usual, they reported numbers to get the medicine porridge in an orderly manner, and suddenly there was some commotion in front of them. Just as he was sharing the porridge with the female workers, he saw an old man sweating profusely and squeezing the other person''s arm, "Girl, this person robbed me of the sign." "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. How do you prove that this tag is yours?" The thin man clenched the tag in his hand and raised his fists at the old man, "If you say it''s better, be careful, I''ll beat him up." "This is the old man''s signature. The old man takes this No. 5008 sign and receives porridge here every day. The people in front and behind are already familiar with them, so if you don''t believe it, ask them." However, the two men in front and behind him all lowered their heads, showing a look of not wanting to cause too much trouble. The thin man became energetic and shook the stamp in his hand and smiled, "Damn old man, I don''t know how to brag, I''m slapped in the face every minute, right? Look who dares to prove it for you." "I dare!" A young man in the queue next to him raised his master and said indignantly, "I recognize this old man. Every day, this point is almost in line with me. The sign belongs to the old man. I know this man, he robs other people''s signs every day, and each person drinks more than a few more. Bowl of porridge. Jiujin narrowed his eyes and looked at the thin man in front of him coldly, "Give me the sign." The man''s face turned red, and he raised his hand and wanted to go to the next team to beat the guy. Unexpectedly, as soon as my hand was raised, I was stabbed twice on my wrist. I was so painful that I howled, and my arms were drooping down without any strength. Jiujin couldn''t help but lit up when he saw the two girls who were turning out of the crowd. The thin man turned his head and saw that they were two little girls who looked like flowers and were angry, "I''m just drinking a few bowls of porridge, why? If you can''t afford it, don''t give it, you have to gain a reputation and pretend to be a good person. Give people full." One of the girls dressed in light green clothes and smilingly pinched the embroidery needle. He stepped forward and slapped the man in the face without saying a word. Two crisp sounds of "pa" made everyone present confused. "My girl gave me medicine porridge, not to give you enough food? I understand that I have a bowl of medicine porridge a day. If you drink too much, you will suffer what problems you have. I believe that before giving, I have told you a long time ago, right? Don''t wait. I died of eating myself and came over to rely on others." "And! Not only did someone take the tag off, but he also concealed the matter for others. Don''t come to get the medicine porridge in the future. Jiujin, collect all the tag numbers, and those numbers on the directory have been deleted. I won''t give it to you in the future." The women who had been taken away from their signature numbers and dared not say anything were pale in their faces, and hurriedly came forward to beg for mercy. "If you say nothing is not, you don''t have it. If you give up the opportunity, don''t blame others for not giving it to you." Qiqian waved his hand and said coldly, "My girl is a kind person, but there are always people who like to make things disturb her. I can''t see my own things myself. OK, haven''t you complained yet? " "And you, you know how many more bowls you drink every day. That''s all medicine porridge, and the amount you put is made by the doctor. Eating too much is not helpful, and poison is accumulated in your body. Go back and deal with your own affairs, don''t Death at the city gate was rejected." The thin man was so scared that his hands were trembling. "You, come and draw this person, take it to the governor''s office to record it, and explain the truth. Don''t wait until the person dies and come to my girl to ask for an explanation. There is no explanation!" Qiqian put away the embroidery needle and waved his hand coldly. , "The female workers persuaded the rules every day before giving medicine porridge. There were signs posted there. You can always hear others lying illiterately, right?" Jiujin smiled with his lips and nodded when he heard the sound. Baliang walked forward, "It''s considered that you''ve been looking forward to it." Liu Min smiled calmly and shook her head, "She, she''s going to stab someone when she comes." "Isn''t that arousing anger?" Qiqian shrugged, looked around and approached Baliang, "Where is the girl?" "The girl and the doctors in Huichuntang were doing this free medical consultation for half a day. She said she would change the prescription when she went back, and she would probably get a score in the future. Cook medicinal porridge in batches. "Some people can reduce the dosage during the prevention stage, while others have already developed the disease and need to increase the dosage. There are also a small number of people, the girl said that the condition was a bit serious, so she had to add some pills to assist..." "Fortunately, you brought another batch of rice, grain and medicinal materials, otherwise you would be in a difficult situation." Baliang said with a smile, "Let Sister Liufen calculate it carefully, how to spend the money on the knife!" "Don''t worry, all the food and medicinal materials are in the process of clearance, and you can enter the city in the afternoon." Several people walked towards the city gate while talking. On the way, they met many elderly, weak, women and children, and saluted and greeted them. Several people hurriedly replied. When Lu Qian came, he saw this scene. The medicine stall in Huichuntang was still on the side, but Miss Linlang was gone. When he stepped forward to ask the Huichuntang staff, he learned that Miss Yu had returned to the warehouse in the south of the city to prepare a new prescription in advance, Lu Qian felt a little regret inexplicably. Since he learned that Miss Yu has been taking porridge outside the city for many consecutive days, he has always wanted to meet her, but unfortunately she is missing out today. "Miss Yu''s prescription for medicine porridge is really good. Some patients with mild symptoms have basically been relieved. Next is what Ms. Yu said, focusing on prevention." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Dr. He, a young doctor in Huichun Hall, bowed to Lu Qian and said with a smile, "Please rest assured. Miss Yu said that as long as the disease does not spread, this wave of epidemic can be controlled. Most of us still have coughs and fevers, as long as the medicinal materials are in place, they will all be Easy to solve." Lu Qian nodded frequently, showing a smile on her face. Although he was a young man from a noble family, he was not an immortal who was not in the world. He had made up for Yu Linlang in his heart and was shocked. According to Dr. He, Miss Yu has been serving porridge at this stall for half a month. Although the cost price of a bowl of medicinal porridge was racked by Miss Yu to control it within 8 cents, it could not resist the large number of hungry people. It is said that the signature number has been issued to more than 12,000 people. In preliminary calculations, it will cost 1,500 taels in half a month! This is not the female workers hired by Miss Yu. It is said that the wages are 50 cents a day. Lord Lu got on the carriage and went straight to Prince Mu, feeling that the money should not be paid by Miss Yu. Well, it is not appropriate for the prince to pay, so let the court pay... I have to let the prince write a few more memorials and cry and be poor. The court cannot allocate so much rice and grain. Now Miss Yu can transport so much food to Jiangnan, so the money should be considered for her! You can''t make people work and pay! Dont look at Miss Yus expressionless face all day long and seems to be careless about nothing. In fact, you can help the world secretly, and you will not seek any reward if you are kind. Lu Qian felt that there might never be a second better girl in the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 ten years Chapter 72 Ten Years The best little girl Linlang in the world, just stepped into the jade mansion before sunset, she was caught by Madam Hu who was guarding the door. "Oh girl, my kiss, you''re back!" Madam Hu patted her legs and ran forward to welcome her warmly. Yu Linlang watched her perform hard with expressionless face, her eyes as faint as water. "Madam has been waiting for you in Yuchunyuan for a long time." Madam Hu leaned close to her and showed a heart-warming attitude, "Miss, why are you here to come back now? I tell you, Madam has a big fire today, you can see you here. She must be careful." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows gently, "When will she not get angry?" "Girl, let''s go here. You, it was too late to come back yesterday, and the lady was very angry. You are not unaware of the rules in our mansion. Girls, Shi Shiqian, have to go home." Madam Hu followed Yu Linlang and chattered all the way. After walking for a while, I found something was wrong, "Aunt, girl? Where are you here?" "Go back and wash, it''s not that short of time anyway. I''m a little hungry, so I asked the kitchen to send you a bowl of vegetables and porridge." The joke is that Huo clearly wants to cause trouble for her, and she must not wash, eat and drink before dealing with her. Could it be that she wants to go into battle with hunger? Madam Hu opened her mouth wide and watched Miss Linlang close the east wing door in front of her. After Yu Linlang washed up and slowly used half a bowl of porridge, it was half an hour later. The sky was already dark. Under the Yuchun Garden. The servants in Xiaozhuangzi were beaten to death long ago, almost all of them were covered in bruises and had no power to move. Madam Zhao hurried into the main house with a calm face, "Madam, I''ve asked all of you, and everyone is rushing to confess. It''s said that it was Madam Lu''s instructor, and the amount of money that has been greedy for the past few years is here. . "A total of 1,400 taels, Miss Linlang has been missing for ten years. In the past two years since she returned, they said that after Madam Lu''s instructions, she would give her 20 taels a year, which is considered the annual regular." "There are 900 taels for this thousand four hundred taels, and Madam Lu and her eldest daughter-in-law Lu both missed 900 taels. The rest are the same as Gao and the others who have shared the use." Madam Zhao couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, "It''s so dark! Miss Linlang has never said a word about these bad slaves." Huo held the handkerchief tightly, and his heart felt uncomfortable. "I thought Madam Hu said she was deducting her monthly routine because the mothers in the village saw that she was young, so she deducted a little. Unexpectedly..." Unexpectedly, it was almost all! Huo''s face was distorted, "I didn''t know that they dared to be so bold!" "Yes, yes." Madam Zhao nodded and comforted her, "Of course, I don''t want Miss Linlang to suffer so much. Miss Linlang is so smart that she should understand that this is not what Madam means." Huo covered his heart and gasped, "Where is her? When hasn''t you come back? Could it be that the prince''s mansion have you gone to today?" Before Huo could finish complaining about this, Yu Linlang followed the gate of the central corridor and entered the inner courtyard of Yuchunyuan. After the jade girl washed up, she was moist and shiny, with her ordinary little face and her starry eyes as bright as the sun. The whole woman and servant who were lying down in the corridor raised his head with difficulty and happened to meet her smiling eyes. Yu Linlang''s mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile overflowed, "Uh, it''s revealed." "I didn''t expect it to be revealed so soon." Miss Yu tilted her head, raised her legs and walked towards the inner room. "Yu Linlang is you who sued..." Madam Lu reached out to grab her skirt, but she stepped on her feet, crushing her deeply and shallowly. Yu Linlang smiled unabated, "What did I say on the day I came back? It''s not that I didn''t report it, the time has not come. I always have to pay what I owe me. I''ll get it back. I''ll get my hands dirty when I touch you, but you see, I won''t deal with you. Is it coming? Yu Linlang ignored her distorted expression of her painful opening mouth, stomped the back of her hand bit by bit, leaned over and smiled, Feng Qingyue Dan, "Lu, I said. Your family... will not die well. This is what you owe Yu Linlang Yes, she has been waiting for you underground for so long, so she should have been waiting for a long time." "I think she must be very happy." "Look at how you struggle hard in the bitter kiln and suffer miserable life." "Your son will be a slave for life and survive for a lifetime. Your daughter may be even worse. She is no longer a fake lady who is protected by you. Being a prostitute? Being a prostitute? Maybe she can''t make a fuss for the rest of her life." Lu''s face twisted rapidly. He opened his mouth to curse, but felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of airflow, and he couldn''t even jump out a word. "Guess, where will Huo Jinxiu sell you?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "I guess your family will be demolished and sold. It''s so miserable, the whole family can''t even die together. . "This is all your retribution, so take it slowly." Miss Yu gently stroked her hair, raised her legs and left. Lu collapsed to the ground, unable to tell whether it was blood or sweat under his body, and his heart was filled with sadness and panic. Miss Yu turned her back and looked like she was flirting with books. At first, he still had a smile on his face, but now he looked cold and had no warmth at all. She stepped into the main room and looked coldly at Huo Jinxiu on the main seat, without even giving Yu Pianpian a little out of the corner of her eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo looked at her with his heart, his eyes complex for a moment, "You...where have you been there in ten years and what have you done? Do you know that you are the daughter of my Yu family? How can you do it?..." Yu Pianpian helped her caress her back, "Mother, don''t be so angry, just ask clearly. Sister Linlang, your mother already knows that you have only been in the small village for two years in the past twelve years. No, Madam Lu Say, you often disappeared in those two years. Where did you go? Do you know that your mother is worried about you?" ten years Yu Linlang looked forward with a faint look, as if she passed through the corridor and returned to the past. She seemed to see the thin child with only one handful of dead bones being pushed out of the door and fell into the snow and crying and calling her mother. "My mother, mama, I was wrong..." It is called "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" are called "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond" are called "Daily Do Not Respond" and "D She seemed to see the child fall into the cave of Ten Thousand Snakes again, crawling everywhere in fear. She seemed to... remembered the past again. When she saw through the mirror, she saw the child''s body covered with holes and scars, a lot of sourness surged in her heart. At the age of three, she lived her extremely lonely and helpless life. In her little head, she never even thought about why she was so wandering here, why everyone in the village had parents, but she didn''t. She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand at all. She thought she was born to be lonely and helpless. She thought that this was her life! "Ten years." Yu Linlang thought to himself, "Do you have the nerve to ask? You just want to know what I have experienced now, are you worthy of asking?" "You are not worthy of being a mother at all." Ah~ I will update it early today, and I will eat it at night, eat it. I wish you all a happy New Year! With a wave of your hand, I will leave your votes haha Chapter 73 Get the household registration! Chapter 73 Get the household registration! Huo was so angry that he was overwhelmed. Mama Zhao exclaimed, "Miss Linlang! Please be careful!" Yu Linlang stared at them coldly, but scene after scene flashed in front of her. She saw that she was dragged out of the pile of dead snakes by her senior brother, and saw that her senior brother took the pitiful dagger and killed the surrounding small snakes with one knife. She seemed to see her eyes spreading into a gap again, and she shouted with difficulty, "Shui, water..." That day, just when she thought she had to return to her destiny after five minutes of traveling through time, the old man, Wanyu Jue, appeared beside them like a god, a man, and a man. He grabbed one with one hand and carried her and her senior brother out of the pile of dead snakes. That year, she was bitten by poisonous snakes in the cave of Ten Thousand Snakes, and her body was ragged and could hardly be repaired. There are dozens or hundreds of snake venoms in her body, and the toxins are in conflict. In order to get her life back little by little, the master tried his best to create a body that is invincible for her. They traveled a long distance to the snowy land in the northern region and went to Yunyin Temple to find the abbot''s uncle to help him. From the age of three to six, Yu Linlang needs to soak in the ice and snow pool for many years to resolve various toxins in the body. The old man said he was lucky. She practiced martial arts with the old man at the age of three, not for the sake of others, but for strengthening her body and saving her life. The fortune teller said at first that she could not live to be ten years old, but she could still survive and get through the straits. In a trance, Yu Linlang seemed to see that her little body was soaked in the ice pool, and her upper and lower teeth were trembling. She watched the little man climb up from the cold pool water, carrying two buckets of ice in the cold, shaking left and right, staggering forward. She grew up day by day, her steps became more and more stable every day, and she carried six buckets of ice at the same time, and she could climb to the top of the peak in one breath. Gradually, the child''s health became better and better. She could run wildly all over the mountains and fields with a little bald head. He can also roast hares behind the Sutra Library, causing the chief elder to jump... One day, the abbot''s uncle called her to the front and asked her kindly, "Tianbao, what are you going to do if you grow up?" Yu Linlang did not hesitate to think, but he was serious with his little face, "Walking with Senior Brother Tianren and others, he traveled around and preached everywhere, Buddha saved those who are destined to be! Carry forward our Yunyin Temple! Guanghao Buddhism! Try to become the world''s number one temple!" Uncle Abbot almost stopped: Then within half a month, she was taken off Cangxue Peak by her master. The day she left the temple, there was a terrible rain. Senior Brother Tiankui''s cry could shake the three peaks, and it was so disliked by the abbot''s uncle... Withdrawing these intermittent past events, Yu Linlang''s eyes gradually calmed down. When he looked at Huo Jinxiu, his expression was no longer turbulent. "If the gods and Buddhas in the heavens are really spiritual, and an inhuman mother like you, she would not die well." "Miss Linlang!" Madam Zhao called out in fear, "How can you say such a ruthless thing? Madam, It''s your biological mother! "Please be careful when you are not easy to give birth!" Huo suddenly widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that such vicious words actually came from his biological daughter. She trembled and pointed at Yu Linlang, "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy." It''s really crazy. Perhaps only a madman can speak so badly to his biological mother. Yu Linlang just looked at her delicate and tender manner coldly, then turned her head and walked out. Huo was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he could hardly hold on to the tea table at hand. "You, this evil beast, stop for me, stop! Did my wife let you go??" "Sister Linlang!" Yu Pianpian also shouted anxiously, "You can''t speak like this to your mother. It''s too rebellious! Do you know that our Great Qi governs the country with filial piety, and now the Shangdu is very filial, but you..." "You woman deserves to talk about filial piety to me?" Yu Linlang turned around and said something like a knife to stab her heart, "Who is your sister? My sister is always long and short. It''s really disgusting. He''s so disgusting. Arrived home! "Your father and mother died twelve years ago! You have never seen you go to the grave to worship. Are you talking about filial piety with me? Don''t you think you are just a big joke?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you think you are really their Yu family with the name of Yu Pianpian? Your biological father and mother are lying in an unknown grave in Xia Village, Wuhu County. Until now, they have not eaten the fragrance you Xia Pianpian ordered. ! Who are you filial daughters? A scumbag girl who doesnt recognize her biological parents, are you worthy of telling me filial piety? Get out! Get off wherever you are cool." When Yu Pianpian heard the three words "Xia Pianpian" and felt like she was struck by lightning, her whole body was like a woody person, and tears fell down her face. Madam Zhao held Huo Jinxiu, who was so angry that she was trembling all over, and looked at Yu Linlang with an angry look, "Miss Linlang, you''re too much." "Miss Pianpian was only a few years old at that time. What did she know? It was because of the wrong way, and it was like this by accident. What does it have to do with her?" "As for Miss Linlang, it was because of your health, so I was sent to Xiaozhuang since I was a child. The wife is also considering you. The countryside is beautiful, so you can support it..." "Apologize to your sister." Huo stared at Yu Linlang furiously, "If you don''t apologize, get out of this house! Never think about coming back in the future!" "Mother!!" Yu Boyan, who rushed over after hearing the news, was so scared that his souls came out of his orifices and hurried forward to salute, "Don''t calm down, Sister Linlang..." "You don''t have to say good things to her!" Huo hugged Yu Pianpian, who was also crying, "This rebellious girl actually said Pianpian. Pianpian was a little bit raised by her mother, and even her mother''s biological daughter was just a daughter. That''s it. She said this not only hurt my heart, but also greatly hurt your beautiful sister''s heart." "Pianpian is so kind, how could she dare to mock her like this? Pianpian has always wanted to get along well with her, but what is her attitude?" "Linlang." Yu Boyan turned to look at Yu Linlang, wanting her to be softer and ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang raised her eyelids and stretched out her hand lightly, "Okay, come and go to the government office to complete the check-off procedures. I can leave now, without the need for the eldest lady to drive it away." Huo almost couldn''t breathe in anger, covering his chest with one hand and pointing at Yu Linlang with the other hand, and was in a state of grief and anger, "You, you, look at her, she..." Yu Linlang glanced at her sideways, "Looking at the expression of her wife, I feel so reluctant to part with me? Once the check-in procedures are completed, I will leave if you don''t need to drive people." "Why are you quitting the household?? Nonsense! You are a girl from every family, where are you going to go after you quit your household registration?" Governor Yu hurried into the house and shouted. "Linlang, you can''t be so rude to your mother." Yu Governor said with a calm face, "Okay, Bo Yan, you can send your sister back to Yulan Garden first." "Yes, the child takes his leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 Take it to beg for food Chapter 74: Used to send beggars "master" "Madam, you are." Yu Shoudao sighed and helped her sit aside, "I''m so confused, I''m so confused!" "I have heard of all the affairs of Xiaozhuangzi''s mothers. This is because they are sorry to Linlang. It is normal for our daughter to have resentment in her heart." "I just said that over the years, even if you throw her into the small village, you should send someone to inquire about the situation. After all, it is your biological daughter, so I don''t know how to end this matter. "Is my fault?" Huo Jinxiu suddenly became angry, "I would like this? It was caused by those dog slaves who deceived their superiors and concealed their subordinates, and I don''t want her to suffer in the village." "Yes, yes, you and I understand. How can parents hope that their children will not live well? But their daughter has been wandering away since childhood, and she doesn''t understand your hard work. These things must be said slowly and comforted slowly. You You can''t always use Pianpian to stimulate her." "Pianpian is your daughter, and so is Linlang. She must have suffered a lot over the years. Compared with Pianpian''s wealth and wealth, she naturally feels dissatisfied. This is a normal human nature." Huo Jinxiu was furious, "Why did she compare everything with Pianpian? Can she compare her with Pianpian? Pianpian is filial, respectful, knowledgeable and well-educated, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What about her? She is lonely, arrogant, rebellious, disobedient, narrow-minded, and small-minded, She can''t tolerate the elegance that is better than her everywhere." Huo Jinxiu bit her back teeth and cursed, "She can''t compare with us. The more she compares, the more she feels ashamed. Why bother? Why bother to find trouble and unhappiness? Living your own life is not better than anything else." "She actually knew about the Xia family in Wuhu County. It was obvious that she was determined and always wanted to find an opportunity to defeat Pianpian. She thought that if she said this, we would hate Pianpian? She was simply ulterior motives and her heart would be punished." Huo Jinxiu pulled the governor Yu and cried, "Master, I can think of what happened on the day I gave birth to her in the middle of the night. A thunder broke out in the wind and rain, and the top of the temple collapsed." "She was struggling and refused to come out. I was almost tormented to death at that time." The governor Yu also nodded frequently with fear, "It''s all because of your husband that he was not by your side at that time. It''s because of your husband''s fault that he has been worried and scared to this day." "How can you blame the master? It''s all because of that girl. She was born in July and the middle of the year. She immediately let the sun go the day after birth. How do you tell me to think of the master? Even the Taoist passing by said, "This is it." It is a sign of great danger that the disaster star enters the palace." "Sure enough, the master''s career that year was even worse and he was almost demoted to a remote Xia County." "See if she is destined to defeat you and me. Before she returned to the mansion, the master and the governor did a good job. When she came back, it was a murder and an epidemic, and it was a major incident in the Liang Palace. One after another, it was never finished! Master, she is the fate of a vicious star who enters the house to defeat her father and mother. There is no good thing to keep her by your side." The governor Yu thought for a while, then patted his wife''s hand and comforted her softly, "It''s not that good. Madam, do you know that the prince and Lord Lu specially invited me to go to the mansion to talk about her." As he said that, he informed Huo of what Yu Linlang had done for the hungry people in the past half month. Huo was surprised and puzzled, "Would you make a mistake? You said she? She had prepared the prescription and was still serving porridge outside the city for half a month, so she could control the epidemic?" The governor of Yu shook his head, "There will be no mistake. This matter is very good for promoting the reputation of my Yu family." Yu Shoudao lowered his voice and said, "If the prince reports this matter to the court, he will definitely remember my contribution. She is now the daughter of my Yu family, and what she says and does must be related to my Yu family." "If the epidemic is really controlled by my Yu family, it would be a great achievement, Madam. The court will definitely reward you!" "But where did she get the channel to contact the grain merchants and drug dealers on Jiangnan Road? How could she purchase goods in such a large batch? Didn''t the master tell me before that there is not much grain stored on the market?" "Yes." "Where did she get the money? Can she get voluntary porridge and medicine for fifteen days free of charge?" The governor Yu had a calm face and was puzzled. "This is probably related to the ten years since she disappeared." "Now the prince and Lord Lu both praised her. The lady asked her to get out of the Yu family. You said this... what do you think of us if Prince Lu?" Governor Yu lowered his voice to remind his wife, "Madam, Mrs. Lu," Ah, you still have to be careful in the future. Huo only felt that his heart was so blocked. "Madam, I think, since I owe her a lot, then return all the greedy silver from those dog slaves to her. What do you think? In this way, she will spend it on purchasing rice, grain and medicinal materials, and then go on. The epidemic is over, and it is also a contribution to my Yu family." Huo Jinxiu nodded slightly with a calm face, and early the next morning, he sent 1,400 taels of silver notes to Malan Garden. However, unexpectedly, the old lady who gave the money was kicked and beaten by Miss Yu''s two maids and threw them out of Yuan Zi and scolded him. "What''s this? I''m a beggar? My girl is missing you three melons, two dates and one thousand dollars? Take it back! Buy yourself a coffin shop, and lie down and don''t show your eyes." "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people!" "More than one thousand taels of silver bills, I wish I could beat gongs and drums to send flowers out. What does it mean? I feel that my little girl and small family have never seen one thousand taels of silver bills?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Your dog eyes are blind. You don''t even want to shine shoes on my girl!" "All things are there. What''s wrong? Your fake daughter is 100 taels a month, but it''s only worth ten taels to my girl? Let''s laugh at others when you say it." "If you can''t afford the monthly payment, don''t pay it! It makes the daughter of the legitimate daughter like a little girl! Miss Zhihuan raised by the little girl costs fifty taels a month, right? Her Huo Jinxiu''s belly is not as good as that of a little girl! of!" Several mothers and girls who gave money were kicked out of the door, their noses and faces were swollen and half dead, and they were sagging on the ground and panting. After swearing Qiqian with his hips on his hips, he raised his eyes and saw the butler in front of Yuedong Gate with a young man, leaning against the side without daring to speak. "Who?" Qiqian showed his charm with his eyebrows raised. "Yes, it was Changqing, the guard sent by the prince of the Hou Mansion. He said that he came here to send silver to Miss Linlang." Qiqian walked over with a smile and raised his slender jade hand. Changqing almost dared not look at her with his eyes, so he quickly lowered his head and handed the box over, stuttering and saying seriously, "I, our prince, have no intention of looking down on Miss Linlang. This is the three thousand issued by the court. All of them are here. The prince said that he would also write to the court to ask the Ministry of Revenue to allocate funds. This epidemic is thanks to Miss Linlang''s trouble. Ten, I am very grateful." Qiqian chuckled and said, "Little brother, how could my girl misinterpret the prince''s intentions?" Friends, happy new year, good health, work and study are all smooth, please come here to vote hahaha~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 The princes shit Chapter 75 The Prince''s Luck Changqing straightened his spine and did not dare to move, so he let Qiqian walk around him slowly. He just watched how the two maids kicked and threw the old maids out of the door. If more than one thousand taels were to destroy Miss Yu''s face, Changqing didn''t want Miss Yu to think that the three thousand taels given by the prince were also looking down on her. I dont know how to explain to the prince when the misunderstanding is big, and Changqing feels a little scared. "Don''t worry, my girl is the most reasonable." Qiqian reached out and patted the boy''s vigorous shoulder, narrowed his cunning eyes, and smiled, "Come in with me." Changqing''s whole body was stiff, and heeled almost walked into the garden behind Qiqian. Since the eldest lady Yu Qiuping got married, the entire Yulan Garden has been owned by Yu Linlang. The maids finally didn''t have to squeeze out the large shops with the maids at home. Although it is a bit crowded for four people to sleep in the west wing, it is much better than being in Datongpu. Changqing believed that he had been with the prince for a long time. There were also many maids from the wealthy families in the capital who had good temperament and knowledge. But few people can be as casual and unrestrained as the maids around Miss Yu, with a hint of lofty ambition, which is not like a servant. A great family without a thousand years of heritage cannot cultivate such a powerful maid. Changqing followed Qiqian to enter the school, and did not dare to make a rash salute respectfully, "I have seen Miss Yu. My subordinates came here on the order of the prince, and came to give the girl three thousand taels of silver notes. Our prince said, "I can''t." Ask the girl to work and pay for it alone. "These silvers were used to allocate funds from the court to provide disaster relief. Since there is a supply of goods from Jiangnan Road, it has really helped our prince. I also asked the girl to accept disaster relief silver. In the future, my prince will also write a letter to the capital. Please The Ministry of Revenue continues to allocate funds. I hope that girls dont dislike the meagerity of money. Qiqian handed the money box to Yu Linlang, who opened and glanced, and closed the box with a faint expression. "The prince is intent." "No, it''s the girl who is intent." Changqing replied respectfully and said honestly, "The prince said that it''s a pity that the girl brought food and medicinal supplies from Jiangnan Road. The girl was very visionary and was able to control this wave of epidemic disease. . This matter must be a must-have for the girl. Yu Linlang waved his hand to interrupt him and handed the money box to Liufen who was standing beside him, "Let''s go back and sort out the account book for disaster relief during this period and present it to the prince for his review." "Miss, no need..." Changqing couldn''t help but feel anxious, "My prince doesn''t believe in the girl." Yu Linlang still waved his hand and said lightly, "Since I have collected the disaster relief funds of the court, I naturally have to make the accounts clear and the in and out well. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for your master. If I do, I will naturally Leave nothing to say! Eternal green is so touching that it is beyond words. After returning home, he told his master the whole story, and finally said with a touching look on his face, "Criminal, Miss Yu is really the most open-minded woman I have seen in my life. Oh, what a strange woman." A smile flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, and he nodded slowly, "Yes." He is such a beautiful and kind girl, the only one in the world. On the other side of the Magnolia Garden, several maids happily carried the table and stools out and placed them in the corridor, "The sun is out, and I can finally take a good rest today." "Sister Huang has prepared sixteen kinds of snacks for you, and you have all kinds of pine nuts. In the afternoon, you can read this book and eat and drink, don''t go out to work." Yu Linlang felt that what they said made sense and nodded decisively. From being busy before the New Year to the first day of the Lunar New Year, isn''t she still having a break on the second day of the Lunar New Year? Qiqian sat in the corridor with Yu Linlang, handed the little girl a small can of sour plums. After eating, she saw that her eyebrows, eyes and nose were twisted into a ball, and she covered her mouth and laughed. Liufen took out a bunch of books and went to the stone table in the courtyard to check it out. Yu Linlang asked Qiqian to take a few fruit plates and let them eat them while counting. This account book has to be handed over to Prince Mu, so the six-point calculation is very carefully. Jiujin and Baliang also brought the number book outlined in half a month to let her attach it to the back. "Miss asked Liu Bin to do so meticulously, is she worried that someone would use this disaster relief bank to talk about it in the future?" "The prince bought grain at a high price and bought a lot of medicinal materials. How could there be three thousand taels?" Yu Linlang shook his head without comment. "The 2 thousand taels of these are probably allocated to him." "Do your accounts well and prevent people from talking. You can''t let good people be subsidized and criticized. If something goes wrong, we have a good foundation and can use it to argue with others." Qiqian nodded repeatedly, unable to help but complain, "The prince dragged his sick body and did everything himself. If he did so much, it would be too frustrating." "What''s the matter with the court?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and said lightly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If the dog emperor really treats him well, he will not let this sick little beauty run far away from the capital in the winter, and seek death here... Fortunately, Mr. Mu is lucky to meet her Yu Linlang! She was so lucky that she liked her, so let Miss Yu take him to turn the tables on the wind~ After the Spring Festival, the governor Yu made an appointment with several colleagues to go to Fanlou for a drink early in the morning. When Sunset returned home, he was shocked to hear that his wife was irritated by Yu Linlang again. Before the Yu Governor''s clothes could be changed, he rushed to Yuchunyuan to see his wife. He really couldn''t understand why such a good thing as giving money could make his wife angry? After seeing Huo, he asked the reason clearly, even Yu Shoudao was a little autistic. Yu Pianpian sat at the head of the bed and shed tears silently, saying timidly, "It''s all the child''s fault. Sister Linlang holds hatred for her daughter and takes her anger on her mother. She sends her subordinates to scold her mother so badly." Yu Pianpian bit her thin lips and stood up suddenly, "My daughter will leave the Yu family and go back to Xiajia Village. As long as her daughter leaves, Linlang will get what she wants. When her mood calms down, she will definitely be able to get along well with her mother." "Pianpian!" Huo screamed and raised his hand to hold her arm, and he almost fainted from anger. The governor Yu''s brows jumped, looking at the sick wife and then at the sensible eldest daughter, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Pianpian, don''t say such a foolish thing. You are raised by Ah Niang. Although you have no blood relationship, you are as close as a mother and daughter. How can you erase this past? You said this to tear your mother''s heart and let your mother do it. How can you bear it? "You live in the Yu family with peace of mind. As long as your father and mother are together for a day, no one can drive you out of the Yu family." "Father." Yu Pianpian glanced at the governor Yu with tears in his eyes, and threw himself into Huo''s arms crying. Huo also cried with her. The mother and daughter seemed to have endless bitterness and grievances. They cried for a long time before gradually regaining their voices. Governor Yu comforted her and told her to retreat first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Replenish blood Chapter 76: Replenishing blood... After Yu Pianpian left, the governor Yu then held his wife''s hand and sighed, "Madam, you have been wronged." "Master, it''s nothing wrong for me to suffer a little, mainly... I can''t see Pianpian being so wronged." "You said that the wild girl has been crying after more than a month after she came back?" Huo clasped his hand and said, "She can''t treat me like this. Pianpian is a piece of flesh in my heart. Why should she treat Pianpian like this?" "I think the New Year is coming soon, and the old lady is not in a hurry to hold a birthday party. It would be better to send Yu Linlang back to Xiaozhuang first and pick him up when the old lady wants to hold a banquet in the future." "Madam." Governor Yu was in a dilemma and held his wife''s hand and sighed, "Why are you confused again? I didn''t tell you about Yu Linlang before. At this critical moment, she can only control the epidemic outside the city''s disease. Live. How could she leave at this time? Huo Jinxiu covered her veil and cried, and the governor Yu hugged her in his arms with heartache, "My good lady, I promise you that as long as you have something to do, I will definitely find a way to send her away. If the wife is not happy , I will send her far away and I will never meet again." "But before that, I can only ask my wife to tolerate it." Huo Jinxiu''s tears kept rolling down, choking, "When will you endure it?" "It shouldn''t be too long. As long as the epidemic is completely resolved, she will be sent away." Yu Governor patted her hands and tried his best to comfort her, "Besides, after the New Year, won''t she have to enter school? Then ten and a half days will be there by then After not staying at home for a month, the lady was out of sight and was not upset. Huo suddenly turned his head, "I still want to send her to school? I will send her back to my hometown when I turn back. Is it necessary to enter again?" "I have said everything for my husband. I asked her to go to Shuyun Academy with Pianpian during the New Year. If you can''t say it at this time, wouldn''t you behave in the face of your husband?" Huo grabbed the handkerchief in anger, "It was my family who suggested going to Shuyun Academy." She gritted her back teeth and looked at the governor Yu, "Look at how good I treat her, Pianpian has, and I try my best to fight for her. Look at her again? She is petty and confused, and is not as good as me in any place. I I was worried that they would go to Shuyun together. Then in the academy, the girl would take the opportunity to bully Pianpian again." "How can it be?" Yu Governor comforted her, "Pianpian has been in Shu Yun for many years. In terms of connections and popularity, how can Yu Linlang compare with him?" "That''s right." Huo thought of the many friends in Yupianpian Academy, and immediately felt relieved, "I hope the wild girl should not let us down." The governor Yu frowned when he heard this, and now he regretted whether the decision had been a little sloppy. After all, Yu Linlang grew up in a farm, and after entering the upper-class environment of academy, she didn''t know whether to follow or not. He sighed frownly, helped Huo stand up and whispered, "That monthly money?" "What? Is it still unappreciated to see 1,400 taels?" Huo''s eyebrows were raised, "Don''t be too greedy in life. Could it be that she still wants me to make up for the 100 taels of the month and the twelve years at one time?" "Madam." Governor Yu sighed, "But this is the moon we give Pianpian." "Can she compete with Pianpian?" Huo gritted his back teeth and jumped out word by word, with anger on his face, "What is Pianpian''s identity? She has to compete with Pianpian in everything, why don''t she learn to follow her? How about comparing with Pianpian? Is it easy to compare with Pianpian when writing painting, calligraphy, poetry, and etiquette? ? "Okay, madam, because she can make some contributions to the Yu family, what''s the point of replenishing her?" Huo was so angry that his heart smoked, and he turned to glared at the governor Yu angrily, "Master, you said it simply, more than 14,000 taels in twelve years? Where did you come from? Will I go and grab it?" "Then give her all the shop rent collected at the end of the year, and let''s make up for it. It''s almost enough." Huo opened his mouth in surprise, "Then...will the mansion be in the next year? Just relying on the master''s price. Can a meager salary support a family in this mansion? "Oh, madam, why don''t you understand? This money can be used on the hungry people when you turn back, which is also the only contribution of my Yu family. As long as the court rewards it, the official position of the husband will be stable. Maybe it may be If you win the merits, you will be even with the case of the Liang Palace! Huo clamped his handkerchief tightly, "As the daughter of the Yu family, she should do something for her family, she still needs so much money." Huo was extremely unwilling to accept it, but for the sake of his master''s career, he finally gritted his teeth and agreed, and pieced together 14,400 taels of food, which made the blood in his heart drop like flesh. After Yu Pianpian learned about this, she was so angry that she smashed two vases in the room on the spot and lay on the bed and cried bitterly. An incident that caused a sensation in the whole city on the Lantern Festival. The Prince of Pingkang sold all the items in the Liang Palace and sold them into 20,000 taels of silver and donated them all to the hungry people. This kind of good deed once again pushed the city''s public opinion to the peak. Ye Wuchen was in the limelight for a moment. Once ordinary people talk about the Liang Palace, they will most likely discuss it with their grandfather, the old Liang Palace. Literature writes poems to praise him for his handsome and kind heart as a Buddha. It is really heartbreaking to be so sad that his reputation is affected by the Liang Palace at such a young age. When the disaster relief money was handed over to Yu Linlang, the governor was confused... "The prince said that if you ask Miss Yu to work harder and distribute the disaster money reasonably. Of course, Miss Yu will not be allowed to work for free. 20,000 taels of disaster relief will be paid, and the prince will pay another 3,000 taels to be considered for Miss Yu. reward." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Miss Yu finished her speechless and asked him to get out quickly with a polite and decisive look on her face. Seeing that Miss Yu was going to tear the silver notes, Governor Yu was so scared that he rushed forward and shouted, "Daughter." Yu Linlang slapped the silver notes on the table and said to herself, "Why do I hate this person so much?" He thought he was self-righteous and arrogant and talked to himself... In short, Miss Yu felt that Prince Pingkang was going to be in trouble! Three days after the Lantern Festival, Yu Linlang wanted to leave home with Yu Pianpian to attend Shuyun Women''s Academy. The two of them were in the same carriage. Yu Linlang was carrying a square book cage and boarded the carriage as soon as possible. Yu Pianpian and Huo said a lot of whispers between mother and daughter outside the car. When they got in the car, Yu Pianpian still had a few wet tears in the corner of her eyes. "Sister Linlang, my mother also made some red date cakes for me. Do you want to try them?" Yu Pianpian took a delicate and small food box and asked Yu Linlang softly. Yu Linlang just pretended that the flies were buzzing, and she didn''t even give her half from the corner of her eyes. Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, "Why does Sister Linlang look at me? Actually, I always want to get along well with you." "roll." (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 Enrollment Chapter 77 Enrollment Yu Linlang took out a plush ear protection from the cage and hung it directly on his head, leaving Yu Pianpiano''s noisy sound out of the way. Seeing this, Yu Pianpian took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, and sobbed quietly. "Go down and cry." A cold voice rose in the carriage. Yu Pianpian looked up in shock and met Yu Linlang''s emotionless eyes. "Your kind father and mother are not here. Who do you cry to show me? Who will you be tempted to be sad? Me? It''s quarrel." "Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian''s hand holding the veil trembled slightly, and she was so angry that she even trembled with her voice. "I just feel quite sad to leave home. Do you even care about the sadness of others?" "I''m just a ten-year-old school student. If you don''t know, you will think you''re going out to marry far away and never come back." Yu Linlang sneered with a cold face, "Can you not pretend to be like this? There are no people here, it''s not good to be yourself again. Is it? Yu Pianpian was so angry that she trembled and shouted in a very pitiful voice, "I didn''t pretend, Sister Linlang, why are you always so indifferent to me? I know you hate me to take everything away, but I have worked very hard, I will try every means to make up for you. Can you please give me some more time and learn more about me? I am not intentionally destroying the mother-daughter relationship between you and your mother." "I have been working very hard and hard to help repair your relationship with your mother. I hope we can be as close as sisters in the future and join hands to welcome our father and mother." When Yu Pianpian said this, she found that Yu Linlang was staring at her strangely, as if she was staring at the soul in the distance through her. "What are you watching me do like this?" Yu Pianpian asked timidly. "Do you know Princess Crescent?" "What, what princess?" "I understand, I understand. You are not here to break up this family, you are here to join." Yu Linlang had a expressionless head, "But is your governor''s mansion really poor and lacks money? You have to arrange for you and me. In a car? Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, "We Shuyun Women''s College have always focused on frugality. Since you and I are sisters, we naturally have to take the same car together. Otherwise, we will easily be criticized and we are not in harmony with our sisters. We have a reputation in our mansion..." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I am not your sister, Xinyue is your sister who has been separated for many years." "Sister Linlang, what are you talking about?" Yu Pianpian looked at Yu Linlang in confusion and took a deep breath. "The college has always advocated that we are thrifty in the family, so every girl cannot bring her maids with her when she enters school." "The dormitory is a six-member yard. Well, there will be two maids who will help clean the yard. But if they want to carry water to clean up the room for themselves, they will have to pay additional money." "Sister Linlang, you will definitely be unaccustomed to it in the first few days of your admission to the college, but don''t worry, I will help you." "Help me?" Yu Linlang said these two words, with a very entertaining look. "Yu Pianpian, I know why you brought me to this academy? It''s just to use my vulgarity to highlight your noble and elegantness. Do you know why I cooperate with your performance in this way?" Yu Pianpian was shocked, "I have never thought about Sister Linlang like this. Sister shouldn''t have guessed my kindness like this!" Yu Linlang sneered, "Be a good person, Yu Pianpian, don''t dig your heart all day long to deal with me. I''m not interested in the Yu family, so you can give it to you if you want it, really." Yu Pianpian secretly held the handkerchief tightly and forced a little smile, "Sister Linlang, please don''t get me wrong. I really never thought of targeting you. I just don''t want your and my sisters to make things difficult for their father and mother, and make them sad. sad." Yu Linlang pulled the plush ear protection upwards, took out a blindfold from her pocket, and refused to talk nonsense to Yu Pianpian. With this gossip, Yu Linlang would rather sleep back. The carriage swayed forward, and walked straight out of the south of the city. It took about two hours to see a row of courtyards. The college is built on the Nanshan Mountains of Weizhou, and the overall look is quite grand. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the college. Yu Pianpian woke Yu Linlang up and whispered, "We have to walk in from here. The dormitory is built on the hillside, so we have to drag the book cage luggage up ourselves." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I said hello to the same senior sister, please help me call some maids and carry my luggage up. Sister Linlang, you can also... Yu Linlang didn''t bother to pay attention to her pussy, so she stepped on the stirrups and asked the coachman to pull out his two cages from the bottom cabinet. She only has two boxes and one is filled with pen, ink, paper, ink, and inkstone, which is quite heavy. Another one was equipped with several sets of clothes, shoes and socks, and brought some dry food. Unlike Miss Yu Pianpian, Huo wished he could bring her the entire vagina. Not only did he bring piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery supplies, he had three boxes of clothes, and four sets of riding and shooting clothes, as if he was going to travel far away... In fact, it only took two or three hours to read a book from inside the city to outside the city. He was so pretentious that Yu Linlang didn''t want to see it at all. Yu Pianpian turned his head and saw Yu Linlang lifting two cages and taking the lead. He couldn''t help but sneer and suppress a trace of contempt in his eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! With Yu Linlang''s cold and arrogant personality, he probably won''t be able to survive for three days at Shuyun Women''s College. "Oh, Miss''s new clothes are covered with some fishy smell." Two pretty little maids drove off the car, raised their hands and held a woman with graceful figure and bright colors out of the car. "What''s wrong with Miss Chen?" Yu Pianpian walked over with a smile on his face, and blessed her body and greeted the lady. Chen Xinlian glanced at her eyes, curled her lips and smiled, "Oh, it''s the second lady of Yufu. I met a farmer selling salted fish on the road. She didn''t have any eyes and ran a load and hit our car window. It was so unlucky. To die. "Yes, our lady''s clothes are the latest styles of Suji embroidery at the end of the year, but they are covered with the smell of salty fish. It''s really hateful." "We should have beaten that man to death just now. It''s our lady who is kind, but she just beat the cheap farmer to vomit blood and drive away." Chen Xinlian held the new shiny bead hairpin on her head, glanced at her with a smile, and happened to see Yu Linlang carrying two boxes of cages, and she headed towards the mountain road without looking back. "Who is it? You''re so unruly. Do you never say hello when you see the senior sister?" Chen Xinlian raised her eyes, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in her eyes. Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and pressed down a smile, "I''m so sorry Miss Chen, that''s the sister who was the one who was the one who was taken back from Xiaozhuangzi a year ago. My father and mother asked her to come with me to read and learn embroidery and painting, and she''s long and long. experience." "She doesn''t recognize Miss Chen. If there is any rudeness, I will apologize to you on behalf of her." "Hmph." Chen Xinlian sprayed a trace of breath from her nostrils, "I''m quite arrogant." "Sorry, my sister is so angry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 Roommate Chapter 78 Roommate Chen Xinlian snorted coldly, walked to the side and sat down in front of the chair. Both ladies were carried by porters to the hillside. When I arrived at the main entrance, I saw that Yu Linlang had already completed the admission procedures and was walking straight in with two cages. Chen Xinlian got off the chair and looked surprised, "She?" Yu Pianpian smiled softly, "Make Miss Chen laugh." "Haha, I really came back from the countryside, and I climbed the mountain quite quickly." Looking at that look, carrying two heavy boxes and cages, she can walk vigorously, and she is worthy of being a woman from a farmhouse. "Forget it, I''ll go back to the dormitory to put things in, and I''ll go back to the city later." "Ms. Chen wants to go back?" Yu Pianpian was stunned. "Well. That nerd Xu Zhengnan told him not to come to me. He actually dared to find our rice shop and told my father a lot of things. I really angered me." Chen Xinlian held her hair and said lightly, "I asked him to meet at the restaurant in the south of the city at noon, so I told him clearly so that he would not bother me again. I am really fed up with this person, but a poor student, what do you think . Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and smiled, "Ms. Chen is so beautiful, no wonder others think too much." "Pianpian, did you call these two maids? I''ll lend it to me first and help me carry the things over to clean up. I''m going to rush back to the city." "Ms. Chen said whether to borrow it or not. Please let them take the things first. I''m not in a hurry." "We are the best, beautiful and kind-hearted, not like your country sister who looks so pretty. Haha, I''ll deal with her for you. See if she dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of us in the future." Chen Xinlian said with a smile. Yu Pianpian smiled gently, "What are Miss Chen saying? My sister has a lot of things to do when she first arrives. I will ask you seniors to take care of you in the future." "I heard that this time we are separated from the second girl of the Li family in the same dormitory. Pianpian is quite familiar with her." "Fortunately, Miss Li Er is very gentle and easy to get along with." "Then I''ll go there first, let''s have a meal together to chat in the evening." "Okay." Yu Pianpian smiled gently and gave a gift to watch Chen Xinlian leave. Yu Linlang looked down at the bamboo stick in her hand, and found the door of her dormitory No. 6, Hanxiangyuan, with the sign number. The little girl walked forward with two cages easily. The door of the No. 3 dormitory on one side suddenly opened, and a woman with a long face and green dress walked out, looking up and down with her eyes slanted. "Who are you? Why have you never seen it before?" "Who are you? I have never seen you." Yu Linlang glanced indifferently, opened the key of dormitory No. 6, pushed the door open and was about to go in. The woman in the green skirt was almost angry and laughed, "Are you a new student? You don''t know who I am? I am He Biyue, the legitimate daughter of the Changshi Mansion..." Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the door "clang" closed in front of her. He Biyue was so bad that she looked so ugly that she looked so ugly. "Bang bang bang!" He Biyue rushed over and knocked on the door of dormitory No. 6 in anger, "Who are you? Come out for me! Tell me clearly. What is your attitude? I wonder if you want to salute when you see your senior sister. ? "You smell so smelly, stay away from me." Yu Linlang''s slightly irritable voice came from the house, accompanied by two sneezes. Smelly? He Biyue was almost fainted by the anger, so she quickly raised her sleeves and sniffed them again and again. The fragrance she used on her clothes was produced by the best Babao Pavilion in Weizhou City. Although it is not as elegant and unique as the fragrant powder produced in Yuyanfang, it is also an excellent use. He Biyue was so angry that she stomped her feet in the yard. When she looked up, she saw her roommate Wu Hongzheng, who led three or five of her friends into the yard with a smile. "What''s wrong with Sister He?" Wu Hongzheng''s face turned red with anger when she saw her face flushed, and she couldn''t help but step forward in surprise. "A freak came to Room No. 6! You guys go and meet her yourself." He Biyue stomped her feet and rushed to the door and returned to the house in anger. Wu Hongzheng and others couldn''t help but look at each other. "Move all the things into Room No. 4 for me. Don''t put them randomly. The rules are for me to clean up the bed and take the thirty cents to share them yourself." Chen Xinlian''s domineering voice came from outside the courtyard. "Ms. Chen is here." Wu Hongzheng greeted her with a few girls with a smile, with a flattering look on her face, "Ms. Chen, I heard that the rice price will rise again in the late month." "Yes, yes, our family is buying rice and grain everywhere recently. I''m afraid that if this continues, it will be difficult to buy rice and flour." "Miss Chen, because everyone is a classmate, can you open the back door for us?" "Yes, yes, we all want to buy more rice and grain from the Chen family rice shop. I wonder if it can be compatible?" "What''s the problem?" Chen Xinlian raised her lips and smiled smugly, "When I go home and report to my father, it''s no problem how much rice and grain you want." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Ah, Miss Chen, you are so nice." "Yes, Miss Chen is knowledgeable and beautiful. It would be great if all the noble girls in the world could be as kind as Miss Chen." Chen Xinlian was so happy that she was praised by the girls. After cleaning up the house and going down the mountain, she was still very happy. Yu Pianpian waited for half a quarter of an hour before the maids came to bring her things and returned to the dormitory to clean up. It was almost noon. Yu Pianpian went out, stood at the door of Sleep No. 6, and knocked on the door gently, "Sister Linlang, do you want to go to the dining hall together?" "Sister Linlang?" She knocked on the door a few more times, but didn''t wait for a response. He Biyue, who was next door''s No. 3, opened the door with a "slap" again, staring at Yu Pianpian with his eyebrows and eyes, "Is the freak in Room No. 6 your sister?" "Sorry, it''s my sister Yu Linlang, but what bad things she said made Miss He angry?" "Haha, she is really amazing." He Biyue showed a hint of mocking. At noon on the sun, many small vendors on Xinshui Street in the south of the city were packing up their things to prepare for a meal. The streets were crowded with people coming and going, and a few children were running along the corners of the walls. The adults yelled a few times and gave up obediently. A carriage wrapped in black cloth appeared from the corner of the street, and it was not noticeable at the beginning. The trailer was a horse that was completely black, coming from the other end of the long street, with the horse''s hooves knocking on the bluestone floor tiles, and the sound of kicking. Gradually, someone noticed the horse and carriage and looked at it frequently. The driver didn''t see the carriage driver driving. He kicked himself and stopped in front of a lively restaurant. He thrust across the restaurant door, slugging his head against the moss in the cracks in the floor tiles. Two mates in the building ran out of the door when they heard the sound, and smiled and sang loudly, "Come on the guest!" "We''ll invite you inside. There are seats in the second floor''s elegant seat and private room~" The waiter came forward and lifted the curtain with enthusiasm, and his smile froze on his face. Looking at the scene in the car, the people who came forward to watch were all scattered. A hawker on the side howled like a pig, "Ao~ I''m killing someone!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 Netherworld carriage Chapter 79 Netherworld Carriage A street in Xinshui in the south of the city was quickly blocked by Chen Buyu, and the streets were temporarily taken over and guarded by the officers. Wei Ling appeared at the scene with a serious look on her face, and walked around the carriage with a woven box. "How did this car appear?" "Big, sir, it''s a black horse, and it stopped at the entrance of our restaurant." Both gangs were almost frightened and stuttered. Wei Ling looked around and said, "Where is the horse?" "Where is the horse? Where is the horse? Where is the horse?" The guy looked at each other with a stutter, his mind a little confused. "The horse just ran to the other end of the street by itself!" The small vendor across the restaurant pointed to the corner of the street and shouted, "It ran very fast by itself." "It''s a demon, it must be the demon''s actions! Otherwise, why didn''t there be a coachman? The horse came here with his body?" Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. Chen Buyu waved his hand, and immediately a servant followed the route and followed it all the way. Wei Ling gently lifted the curtain. Inside the car, the female corpse sat upright in a wooden barrel, with her head drooping and her hair dripping, and her red blood fell into everyone''s eyes. Some timid people immediately turned pale when they frightened, and rushed to the corner and vomited. Wei Ling put two cloth bags on her shoes, covered her face and lit Atractylodes, jumped into the car, looking at the condition inside the car with a calm face. "After a test, the deceased was a woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old." "The deceased''s neck is all soaked in blood. The wooden barrel is a common wooden barrel for household use." Wei Ling squatted in front of the wooden barrel, raised her hands gently with her hands guards, and slightly lifted the woman''s face. A lifeless woman''s face appeared in Wei Ling''s eyes, and a rag was tightly stuffed into her mouth. "The deceased had a big injury on the forehead of the bowl. It was visually measured to be five inches, so it needs to be tested carefully." "The forehead injury of the deceased is not a fatal injury." Wei Ling gently pulled the hair of the female deceased, checked it one by one, and said in a deep voice, "The deceased should have been dragged before his death, and there were cracks on his scalp." Wei Ling took a pair of wooden tweezers from Chen Buyu''s hand, gently dragged the rag from the woman''s mouth, and took it out. "The deceased had a large number of bleeding marks in his mouth and nose, his nose bone was broken, and his upper and lower teeth were broken, with three teeth each. It was speculated that he was fisted before his death and hit his face hard many times." "There is nothing around the car, and there is no trace of the murder weapon." Wei Ling signaled the servants to come forward and move the female corpse in the wooden barrel to outside the carriage for inspection. The officers'' faces turned green, and they all gritted their teeth and held their breath, put on their hands to drag the female corpse out of the bucket. The governor Yu hurried over and saw the female corpse flat on a thin cloth, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The deceased was cut twenty-eight times, and the injured area was visually measured by three inches, and it needs to be tested one by one." "What is the cause of death?" Chen Buyu asked. "The cause of death is bloodletting throughout the body, and death from excessive blood loss." "Maybe the identity of the deceased be confirmed?" Yu Governor looked forward and asked. "Searching this from the dead should help confirm the identity." The servant handed a wooden sign carved with the words "incense" to the Yu Governor for a look. The Yu Governor turned over the sign and saw the word "four" engraved on it. "What brand is this?" Wei Ling speculated, "Looking at the wooden sign with a key hanging on it, would it be a guest room in which inn or restaurant?" Yu Shoudao waved his hand calmly, "Go to the nearby restaurant and inn to ask, have you ever seen such a key?" The night sky is vast and dark mist is shrouded in darkness. The peaks of the Nanshan Mountain are hidden in the darkness. A faint shadow floated from the shallow and narrow plank road. As a clear whistle sounded, a snow light rushed into the dark night, pounced straight into the girl''s arms. Yu Linlang stretched out a pair of slim hands, holding the heavy ball that was jumping over, subconsciously weighing the weight, and said expressionlessly, "Pig, you are fat again." The snow-white dumpling tumbling in her hands, stretching out four small paws to protest. Yu Linlang floated up in her arms, holding Xue Tuanzi, and headed straight to the top of the Qianfeng Fault. No one knows that there is an abandoned palace hidden on the Thousand Peak Fault on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, built on the peak, casting a shallow phantom on the mountain stack. The abandoned palace carries a hundred years of magnificence, and the mountains are scattered in the ups and downs, as if they are covered with a layer of gauze, mottled shadows on the ground. Yu Linlang stood in front of the hall, staring at the plaque dyed with a few mountain mist with cold eyes. The two words Xuanyin are written in a shocking way, and the power is penetrated by the plaque. Xue Tuanzi moved in her hand and screamed twice. Yu Linlang had no expression and pressed his little head down, "You are a fox, not a bird, and not a mouse." "Zhezha!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was **** by this rebellious little guy. He stretched out his finger and poked his head, "I asked you to wait for me on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, but I made myself fat. You are not convinced that you are fat, but look at your big-faced plate, you will almost catch up with the sun in the sky Now! "Jijijijijijijiji!" "Jizzy your head!" Yu Linlang walked into the deserted and deserted palace. "This place is clear and clear, nourishing the tendons and veins, and it is an excellent place. The Xuanyin Sect Association chose this place as one of the branch halls, and it is also very eye-catching." Being in the world but staying away from the hustle and bustle, it is extremely beneficial to practice the Xuanyin Heart Sutra. "I will come here to practice with you every night from now on." "Jiji." Xue Tuanzi showed a little surprise on her fox''s face. She wanted to roll around in Yu Linlang''s arms to express her joy, but the ruthless woman was thrown to her shoulders with her tail. "Ji!" The fox protested angrily. "Now we are all grown up, not as old as when we were seven or eight years old. You have to be ashamed and know that there is a difference between men and women. Don''t rush into the girl''s arms every day! Do you understand impolitely?" Yu Linlang walked into the main hall. Look around. The little fox squatted on the girl''s shoulder and said "pah" very disdainfully, and she was very pretty. Miss Yu ignored the little guy and took out a roll of tattered parchment from her arms, squatted onto the low table with her little face tense, and spread it open solemnly. The little fox wanted to jump down, but she grabbed her tail and threw it back on her shoulders again. "Don''t mess around." Can this ragged parchment be destroyed by its claws? Just kidding, if you dont destroy it, you will almost become a roll of rags, and you can hardly see the figures depicted on it. "This is also a waste of time. Is this branch big or small? Where can I find the treasure house they left behind?" The little fox rubbed against her neck and sniffed her nose against her neck. Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and saw a disgusting expression on the fox''s face. It also stuck out its tongue at her humanely, making Yu Linlang laugh. "I haven''t seen her for so long, I think you''re itchy!" How dare you even dislike her? It''s outrageous! Miss Yu turned her back and turned her back when she said that she had turned her back and twisted several fingers, and her energy was stimulated. The little fox flipped three somersaults in the air, jumped flexibly to the lamppost beside him, and stomped his little feet to Yu Linlang''s head. The next second, a true energy shot towards its nose. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Apricot blossom sky shadow Chapter 80 Apricot blossom sky shadow The fox was shocked and screamed twice, jumping down from mid-air, but his tail was swept by the true energy. Immediately, I fell to the ground with a "bang". The little fox rolled away on the spot, moaned with a sad face, limped and jumped in front of Yu Linlang. Seeing her posing and raising her hands, she quickly stretched out her front paws and bowed to the girl as if she was looking. Yu Linlang was both angry and funny. When he moved his fingertips, he lifted it into his hand from afar, "Do you still dare to disobey me?" The little fox shook his head like a rattle. "Then am I smelly?" The little fox wanted to nod, but when he met Yu Linlang''s urgent gaze, he quickly shook his head unruly. "I didn''t take a shower today. Your dog''s nose is really good. It''s even more doggy than a dog!" She slowly rolled up the ragged parchment and looked around the main hall. "Come to find it early tomorrow night, and I will practice with you for a while today." The little fox''s eyes lit up, he frequently lit his head, stretched out his claws and poked it forward. "You have been putting it out for a month. Haven''t you dug out any secret passages and holes?" The little fox shook his head quickly and raised his claws to show that he was diligent in practicing hard all day long and was not lazy. Yu Linlang sneered, "Do you think I believe you?" She walked out of the apse with the little fox in her arms, and under its claws, she climbed up to the three-story loft step by step. In the darkness, a big hole was opened in the wall in front, and a little starlight outside moved past with the shallow mountain fog. Yu Linlang had a blank expression on her face, "What did you do?" The little fox nodded like pounding garlic, and then pulled her on the shoulder, signaling her to walk over. One person and one fox sat in the big hole that opened, facing the mountains and mists outside. After a moment, Yu Linlang said indifferently, "Don''t you think the wind here is too strong??" The fox''s head is like pounding garlic. It jumped up, jumping in front of her, its little claws pointed at the sky and the earth, pointing at the mountain wind blowing, making a bitter expression. Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth. "You feel that the clear air of heaven and earth here is quite concentrated, and it is very good for cultivation. But the mountain wind is too strong, making you feel bitter, dull and irritable. But in order to promise me, you work hard to practice, and you have a lot of bitterness. I swallowed it and planned to fight against this Shanfeng." The little fox''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly lit up the fox''s head. A series of stars-like worship lights emerged from the fox''s eyes, and he wanted to jump into Yu Linlang''s arms and rub it. Yu Linlangmu lifted it emotionally and threw it on his shoulders. "Only you will be the best of others after suffering. You did the right thing. Just blow the wind, you will get used to blowing. We used to soaking in the Poison Misty Pond for so long, and were you still afraid of this mere mountain wind? Take the time to practice, I will go back to that annoying academy when it dawns." The little fox put his fur face in front of her and looked at her carefully. He found that Yu Linlang was not joking, so he squatted down on her shoulder in depression, and continued to practice pitifully. One person and one fox were extremely serious this night, breathing out the clear air without rushing, slowly diffusing it into the tendons and veins. Especially the little fox, it may not have been as serious as it has today for more than a month... Shanlan slowly retreated from her eyes, and a little golden sun rose slowly from the other end of the horizon. Yu Linlang stood up and played a long-lost apricot blossom sky shadow facing the morning sun. The sound of the flute is clear and melodious, like a faint raindrop falling into the air, taking away a trace of coldness and blowing away a wisp of smoke and dust. The morning breeze rose, and the girl stood on the raised fault, allowing the mountain breeze to blow on her long skirt. The hair was rising and falling in the white mist. Countless birds flew towards this from the depths of the mountain, flapping their wings to form a colorful landscape. Amidst the layers of mist, there were a flock of birds flying around with the sound of the flute. In a strange scene, Yu Linlang patted the fox''s head, letting it continue to stay here to practice well, and she floated down the peak, stepping on the thousand peaks and breaking the stones at a very fast speed towards Shuyun Women''s Academy. Before she could tell, she flipped into Room No. 6 from the back window and happened to hear the sound of "dongdong" slapping the door outside the door. "Sister Linlang, have you not gotten up yet?" Yu Pianpian seemed to have knocked outside the door for a long time, and could not help but feel anger in his voice. "You can''t get up on the first day of school, right? My father finally sent you to school. If you don''t say how to be successful, you have to take it a little seriously." Yu Linlang took a scarf and wiped her face, and walked to open the door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Pianpian''s hand was still raised in the air. Seeing her appear at the door, she couldn''t help but be stunned, "Sister Linlang, I thought you had overslept." "On the first day of school today, the Masters will have some admonitions and need to listen carefully. I am worried that you will be late and call you early in the morning." "Thank you for your worries." Yu Linlang''s expression was light. "No trouble." Yu Pianpian didn''t expect that her attitude was OK today. She was stunned and smiled, "You are my sister, I remind you very much. Oh, by the way, why didn''t you go to the dining hall for meals last night for dinner last night , what did you eat later? Now there is not enough time to go to the kitchen hall to eat breakfast..." "Don''t bother, you go first, I''ll go there later." Yu Linlang closed the door casually and isolated Yu Pianpian from the outside. Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but feel anxious and knocked on the door again, "Sister Linlang, what are you still busy with? Now it''s time, otherwise there will be too late." He Biyue in Room No. 3 opened the door and shouted angrily, "Yu Pianpian, are you done? I heard you keep talking nonstop in the morning. If you don''t go, you won''t go. You need to put it all over. Will you feel kind-hearted after losing yourself? "Sorry, Miss He, I''ve disturbed you." Yu Pianpian smiled ashamed. He Biyue rolled her eyes and said, "Let''s go, we..." A maid from a rough mess rushed into the yard in a panic, "Misses, have you all dressed up? Hurry up and go to the bookstore to meet. Something big happened, the governor and the adults from the Demon-Superior Division brought a bunch of people. The yamen runner went to the bookshelf and said he wanted to see all the female students." Yu Pianpian was delighted at first, then his heart was shocked, "What happened? How could my father be here?" The maid was much more respectful to her, "Yes, Miss Yu is the daughter of the governor''s house. But what you don''t know, how can we, a servant with a vulgar identity, know? In short, if you guys do it well, you have to clean up your mind. Now, please go to the bookstore to gather as soon as possible. Yu Linlang changed into a clean dress and walked out the door. Yu Pianpian turned his head to look at her. Seeing that she had no expression, she would not be moved as if the sky was falling and the earth was broken, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips at a loss, "Sister Linlang, look at this." "Your father has died as soon as he appears recently. I see that he has bad luck when he walks, and you will know what''s going on." Yu Pianpian opened her mouth wide in shock, and after a while he came to his senses and followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 Come to live Chapter 81 is here to live He Biyue caught up with Yu Pianpian and walked forward with her, whispering, "Your sister is really interesting. I thought she was indifferent to me because she looked down on me, but now it seems that she seems to be even the governor of Lingzun. All look down on me? Yu Pianpian was very embarrassed and turned her head to smile at her, "Miss He laughed. My sister was sent to Xiaozhuang for rest since she was a child due to her physical reasons. She had a little bit of a relationship with her family. Therefore, she also talked..." He Biyue showed a clear look, "In families like ours, only women who make mistakes will be sent to the village to raise. You sister must not be a good-looking lamp." Yu Pianpian showed a secret expression, as if there was something unspeakable, and it was not easy to argue right and wrong behind Yu Linlang. When Miss He saw her expression, she seemed to understand something better. A group of people walked along the stone-paved road to the bookstore and saw many teachers and students of the academy gathered in the park from afar. A lot of holly planted in the bookstore, adding a little green to the dark winter sky. It was still early at this time. Yu Shoudao and Chen Buyu stood in a solemn look under the bookstore, and were talking in a low voice with a long shirt and elegant and dignified girl Shanchang. Yu Pianpian stepped forward a few steps to Yu Linlang, and peeked at her with a tight handkerchief, "Sister Linlang, that person is Yang Shanzhu from the college, and one of the few female mountain chiefs in our Daqi. She is serving as the dean of Shuyun Women''s College, and her knowledge and talent are very admirable." Yu Linlang ignored it, and his cold eyes fell behind Yu Shoudao, raising his eyebrows calmly. Prince Pingkang actually followed him, and was sitting in a wheelchair at this time. The servant pushed their prince respectfully, stood behind the wheelchair with his eyebrows down and his eyes glad to his eyes. The two guards stood on both sides like King Kong, their eyes as if they were lightning, looking at her. Yu Linlang: Ye Wuchen met her gaze that was about to leave from a distance and smiled slowly. The expression on the little girl''s face became more and more stereotyped and interesting. She felt that if there was a crack in the ground here, she could immediately get in and escape for 80,000 miles. "This is indeed the key sent by our college dormitory." Yang Shan''s long voice temporarily interrupted his thoughts. Ye Wuchen turned his head and looked at him, and saw that the governor Yu was pacing back and forth with a little impatient attitude. Chief Yang Shan handed the wooden sign to a servant in green cloth beside him, "This is Mrs. Hong, the chief manager in charge of the back bedroom affairs of our college." Mrs. Hong respectfully took the wooden sign, opened it and took a closer look, and said in a affirmative tone, "It is Room 4, Hanxiangyuan, there will be no mistake." Chen Buyu hurriedly asked, "Can you know who lives in Room No. 4 of Hanxiangyuan?" "After my words, there are more than 200 students coming and going in the academy. Who needs to check the dormitory book to find out." The governor Yu repeatedly urged, "Then come here quickly with the book." "Mr. Yu, I wonder where did you take the key?" Yang Shanchang''s face became more and more calm, "What''s wrong with our college students?" Lord Yu looked at Yang Shan with a complicated expression, "It''s really a big deal. Let''s take the book first and then talk about it after looking at the name of the person." Yang Shanchang''s surface was as motionless as a mountain, but his heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at Madam Hong, "Let me get it." Mrs. Hong dared not be negligent and hurriedly asked his men to get the booklet. During this period, Wei Ling followed Ye Wuchen''s wheelchair and headed towards Yu Linlang one after another. Miss Yu''s position is extremely low-key. She stands side and far, wishing she can hide herself in the back of a piece of holly. Even so, there are still people looking for her, which makes Miss Yu very troubled. Yu Pianpian stood beside her, pretending to be nothing, glanced at Yu Linlang, and said softly, "Is Prince Pingkang here to find Sister Linlang?" Prince Pingkang? He Biyue was shocked and hurriedly saluted Ye Wuchen and Wei Ling. Yu Linlang also bowed. However, in Yu Pianpian He Biyue''s view, Yu Linlang''s gift seemed to be insincere and was also a little reckless. However, the two of them were not concerned at all. Prince Pingkang even looked at her with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yu went to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study. I remembered our three-day appointment. In order to be helpless, Chen could only follow the governor with shamelessness. Come and ask Miss Yu for medical treatment. Yu Linlang really wants to kick him over the wheelchair... I looked at him silently, not knowing what to say for a long time. However, He Biyue and Yu Pianpian looked at her with surprise and doubt, as if they wanted to be sure what kind of skills Yu Linlang is worth the prince of the Dangshan Mountain to find her in person to seek medical treatment. Wei Ling could not see any trouble between everyone. She was now full of post-mortem examinations, and she stepped forward and turned to her hands. "Miss Yu, we found a female corpse on Xinshui Street in the south of the city yesterday afternoon. When Wei Ling talked about the corpse, she was talking nonsense. She ignored the eyes of the two ladies next to her and took several steps back. Yu Pianpian wanted to spit out something like a wooden barrel of blood corpse, or a blood leached all over his body. Miss He was even more uneasy and covered her mouth with a veil and hurriedly spitting her aside. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "There are many doubts in this case. I hope Miss Yu will help you test it again and give us some inspiration." Wei Ling said this, and she looked at Yu Linlang embarrassedly. Suddenly, I heard Chen Buyu speak, "Several students from Hanxiangyuan are asked to come forward and talk." Yu Pianpian supported He Biyue, who was vomiting so much, and turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Sister Linlang, call us over." Yu Linlang''s little expression... It cannot be described in any words! Ye Wuchen held back his laughter and whispered, "Miss Linlang, go back and wait until I''ll find you to treat it in my spare time." Yu Linlang walked forward slowly, dragging a distance from Yu Pianpian He Biyue. Governor Yu looked at his two daughters who were walking in front and behind in surprise, saying, "All of you live in Hanxiangyuan?" Yu Pianpian blessed her body and said in a soft voice, "Yes, my father, after Sister Linlang entered school yesterday, she was assigned to the same dormitory with me." The governor Yu held a book in his hand, looked down at the list listed above, and his eyes turned to He Biyue, "You... seem to be the daughter of He Changshi''s family?" He Biyue''s face was happy, and she quickly wiped her mouth with a silk thread and went forward to salute, "Report to the governor, my father is He Changshi." The governor Yu nodded and turned the book over another page, "Where are the other two?" Yang Shanchang turned around and went to see Mrs. Hong, the manager of the dormitory. Madam Hong''s eyes were also shuttled back and forth in the crowd, "Ms. Wu is here." Wu Hongzheng hurried over and saluted all the great masters. Yu Linlang also followed him with a sluggish look at the Miss Wu with a strange hairstyle. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, Miss Wu appeared in front of everyone like a large plate of mosquito coils inlaid with pearl flowers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 Has nothing to do with me Chapter 82 has nothing to do with me This mosquito coil makes her face look flat and flat, quite distinctive Its really not that Yu Linlang wants to complain, the mosquito coil is so ugly that it makes people unbearable to look at it. On the other hand, Miss Wu walked along the way with a smile on her face, as if she felt that this hairstyle was very suitable for her. Yu Linlang coughed a few times and silently moved her gaze to one side. "The little girl Wu Hongzheng has met the governor and all the lords." "You are the daughter of the shopkeeper of Babao Pavilion." Chen Buyu looked at Wu Hongzheng again in accordance with the book. Wu Hongzheng smiled and nodded, "It''s the little girl." The governor Yu also looked at Wu Hongzheng and lit the words on the book, "Do you live in Room No. 5?" "He Changshi''s daughter lives in Room No. 3?" The two nodded quickly again. The governor Yu looked at his two daughters and felt a headache. Unexpectedly, the case also involved his two daughters. Governor Yu was upset and calm on his face, "Where are you?" "Father, I live in Room 2, Hanxiangyuan, and my sister now lives in No. 6." Yu Pianpian replied softly. "Who is living in Room No. 1 now?" "It''s Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the provincial muslim house, she''s here." Miss Hong pointed to the young woman who came along the thin white stone path not far away. Miss Li Er combed the most popular flying cloud bun nowadays, her lips were like honey and bright red as blood, and her peach heart flower decoration was placed on her forehead, and she was wearing a red-inlaid golden silk water skirt to drag to the ground. While walking, the skirt flew, and the big red peony pattern on the hem swayed up and down with the cold wind. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the audience. Many female students whispered to each other. "Miss Li Er is so beautiful." "The dress on the second lady is produced by Su Ji embroidery. Isn''t it the latest style this winter?" "Yes, yes, looking at the color and exquisite handicrafts, it should be the cloud embroidery craft produced by Su Ji." "Ah, it''s worthy of being produced by Su Ji, and most of them are high-quality products." Miss Li Er pursed her cherry lips and smiled and saluted, "I have met you all, it''s too late for the little girl to come." "Father, this is Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the Muslim Mansion in Lizhou." Yu Pianpian walked forward with a smile. Li Yu then took her arm warmly, "I took a leave of absence from the same academy yesterday. I felt cold these days and my health was not very good, so I came one day later." "I said I didn''t see Miss Li yesterday. It turned out that she was unwell. How are you getting better now?" Li Yu nodded with a smile, "I took the medicine for a few days, and I feel that it''s much better today." "I wonder what you guys are asking us for?" Li Yu turned his head and looked at the governor Yu and the others. The governor Yu nodded slightly to Chen Buyu. Chen Buyu said to Yangshan, "Please ask Yangshan Chang to set up five empty rooms. We must talk to several relevant students one by one at the same time." Yang Shanchang nodded and led everyone to the Shushe Yashi Room. Miss Yu, one of the relevant people, silently looked up at the sky and slowly followed everyone into one of the elegant rooms. To avoid suspicion, the governor Yu asked Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the Mu family in Lizhou. As soon as Yu Linlang stepped into the study, she looked at Chen Buyu silently. Lord Chen coughed and pointed to the round stool in front of him, "Miss Yu, please sit down." "I guess Wei Ling had already told Miss Yu some rough situations just now. The deceased appeared at the entrance of the Nancheng Restaurant at noon yesterday and was dragged by a carriage. Since there was no coachman driving, the case was now posted by the people as a demon. Label." "The actual situation needs further verification and understanding." "After a series of investigations, the deceased was a student from the Shuyun Girls'' Academy. He was also a roommate of Miss Linlang, Chen Xinlian, Room 4 of Hanxiangyuan, and Miss Chen." "I don''t know." Yu Linlang replied three words coldly. Chen Buyu coughed lightly, "We also learned from the governor Yu that Miss Yu had just entered school yesterday and may not be very familiar with some people in the dormitory." "It''s not that I''m not familiar with it, but that I don''t know it at all. I haven''t even heard of the name." Yu Linlangmu replied expressionlessly. Next door asked in the room. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Pianpian looked at Wei Ling sitting in front of her with a look of surprise, "Room No. 4, Miss Chen?" She covered a small mouth with a veil, her eyes showing fear, "What is the female corpse that Lord Wei just told Sister Linlang?" "Well, we will arrange for the Chen family to recognize the body when they look back. If there is no accident, it should be your classmate, Miss Chen Xinlian." At the same time, Li Yu also looked at the governor Yu, full of surprise, "Miss Chen is dead? This is impossible. I... I saw her a while ago. Their rice shop business has been good recently, and I am also suffering. As my family asked her to buy more rice and grain. She planned to go outside the city with her classmates to make some porridge and soup for the hungry people, and do her best." "Miss Chen is a very good person. I heard that I bought rice mostly for the hungry people, so I agreed and said I would give me more five stones of wheat flour. I, how could this happen? Lord Governor, how did she die? Why did she die? So sudden? He Biyue was also surprised when facing the two officers who were asking, "No way? I saw her yesterday. She was still fine at that time. She had just moved her things into the dormitory, and two maids helped her organize them. I paid thirty cents for the room." Wu Hongzheng also said to the servants, "That''s true, um, yesterday I brought a few friends to our dormitory for tea, and I saw Miss Chen in the yard." "She is very good, and she promised to give us some more rice and grain purchases. She said that as long as she reports to her father, there is no problem buying rice and grain." "How could this happen!" Miss Wu''s tears were almost flowing out, "Why is a good person not rewarded? How did Miss Chen die? She, oh, does her family know?" The officer shook his head, "We have not yet recognized the body. We have investigated the wooden sign overnight before we came here to learn about Miss Chen''s identity. We will inform their family members when we look back." "Oh, what should I do? Xinlian is their Chen family''s eldest daughter. Why did she die at a young age?" Yu Pianpian sighed and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Ms. Chen and I are not particularly familiar with each other. Miss Chen and Miss Wu are the most intimate, almost to the point of talking about everything." "I don''t know much about Miss Chen, but Miss Wu may know more." "Miss Pianpian knows who has ever been a grudge with this Miss Chen? Is there anyone with a particularly bad relationship in the academy?" "I haven''t heard of it." Yu Pianpian pinched the veil and looked at Wei Ling, "Although Miss Chen is usually quite proud, it''s... okay." "Oh by the way." Yu Pianpian suddenly said as if he remembered something, "I remember Miss Chen told me yesterday that she would go to the Chengnan Restaurant to meet Xu Zhengnan." Wei Ling captured important information and couldn''t help but squint, "Who is Xu Zhengnan?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 Dont bother me Chapter 83 Don''t bother me "Xu Zhengnan is so annoying. He is a common scholar who asks Xinlian but does not harasse it repeatedly, and he simply ignores his dignity." Wu Hongzheng raised the orchid''s fingers, with a sarcastic look on his eyes. "She went to Chenji rice shop several times and several times, but Xinlian didn''t care about him, but this person was like an elm head, and he wouldn''t look back if he knew it. Xinlian had disgusted him when he talked to me several times. color." "If you say that the person who is most likely to kill Xinlian, I think it is probably Xu Zhengnan. He cannot marry Xinlian because of love and hate, and he is likely to have murderous intentions." The officer silently looked at Wu Hongzheng while registering, "Before the case is clear, please don''t make a decision, so as not to wrongly accuse others." Apart from a wall, Yu Pianpian sighed lightly, and used a veil to light tears in the corner of his eyes, "Poor Miss Chen was in her prime and was actually killed by the evildoers in the street." "Miss Yu Pianpian has anything to add?" Yu Pianpian showed an apologetic smile at Wei Ling, "Miss Chen and I are really not very familiar with you, and I can''t help you too much." "I only know that Xu Zhengnan is a student of Hengshan Academy." Yu Pianpian paused and said lightly, "We are classmates with my elder brother Yu Boyan. We have met once or twice. It looks like an honest man, but he would have done such a crazy thing." Wei Ling''s expression remained unchanged, "There is no evidence of this matter yet, Miss Pianpian still needs to be cautious." On this side, Yu Linlang followed Chen Buyu out of the room of the bookstore, "If Lord Chen had nothing to do, the young lady would say goodbye." Chen Buyu looked at her with a little difficulty, "Miss Yu, Lord Wei just now..." "Mr. Chen." Yu Linlang interrupted bluntly, "I heard that the rules of this academy are quite strong. If you enter the school, you will not leave within one year of your life unless you have a dean''s order." "The young girl is still rushing to treat Prince Pingkang and surrender first." Chen Buyu raised his hand, but had no choice but to droop, and turned to look at the Jade Governor with a complicated expression. Yu Shoudao pretended to behave and coughed a few times, "I''ll go and talk to her. Lord Chen first sent someone to notify the family of the deceased Chen Xinlian and go to the charity village to recognize the body." Chen Buyu bowed and watched Yu Shoudao leave. The governor Yu asked the servants of the book and hurriedly chased after Yu Linlang. When I arrived at the door of a Yashe, someone raised his hand and stopped him. The two guards were cold and said, "Please ask the governor to wait a moment. Miss Yu is treating our prince''s leg disease and refuses to watch." Yu Shoudao choked for a moment, and could only pace and wander around outside, looking at the virtual window frequently. On Yu Linlang, he pulled out several shiny silver needles from his portable waist bag, turned around and looked at Ye Wuchen with no expression on his face. The latter was resting leisurely in the wheelchair, raised his eyes and smiled faintly at her, "Miss Yu can still get acupuncture treatment?" "Can you try?" Yu Linlang said coldly, "I will make sure you never stand up again after one needle." Ye Wuchen smiled, "Why wouldn''t you smash your signature? I''ve heard that I''ve been making noises to the outside world. Miss Yu can cure my leg disease in the beginning of spring." Yu Linlang dragged a stool and sat down in front of Ye Wuchen, with one hand on his jaw and frowned, "My medical skills are very average." Ye Wuchen nodded his head. "How trouble will the prince do this cause me?" She can now imagine how shocking it would cause in the court and the country after three months. Prince Pingkang, who had been paralyzed for eight years, stood up! It was still her treatment for Yu Linlang, which was a headache to think about. This is very contrary to her life as a salted fish in ordinary people in the mundane world! "Miss Yu, don''t panic, I''ll bring you a few boxes of good things today." Ye Wuchen waved his hand, and then the servant brought a few large boxes of things with no expression on his face, spreading them in front of Yu Linlang. "Look, these are all very valuable medical books from ancient times to the present. Some of them are ancient books that were extracted from the palace." "Ms. Yu is idle in this Shuyun Women''s Academy, and she is idle. It is better to read more medical books and find more inspiration from them. Maybe a generation of famous doctors is just around the corner." Miss Yu really wants to hit someone now! He still picked up the other person irritably and punched and kicked him. Ye Wuchen looked at her with a smile, "Miss Yu wants to beat me up?" He Xiuting put his upper body forward and leaned forward, his face that was swaying in front of Miss Yu, "If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to endure it anymore." Yu Linlang reached out to support the table, stood up expressionlessly, glanced at the servant, "Turn your prince out and let him have a better breath." The servant looked at her with a question mark on his face. "He has a bad mind and needs more air conditioning." Ye Wuchen actually had a face to laugh out loud. Yu Linlang opened the door with a calm face. Seeing Yu Shoudao turning around in the courtyard, he immediately closed his eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The governor Yu completely ignored his daughter''s expression of not wanting to see her, and rushed forward with a warm look on his face, saying hello to Ye Wuchen, "I have met Prince Pingkang." "I wonder how the little girl treated the prince today?" "Very good." Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile, looking gentle and elegant. "Today I brought a lot of medical book books for Miss Yu. Zhengyang, I asked some people to move Miss Yu to her Hanxiangyuan for her." "yes!" Miss Yu secretly grinded her teeth, smiling and not smiling, "Thank you for the reward of the prince." "I don''t dare to take the reward. Miss Yu is my life-saving doctor. In the future, I will rely on Miss Yu." Miss Yu had no expression, but Governor Yu showed a flattered expression and bowed her hands and said directly. He really didn''t expect that his daughter could even get the eyes of Prince Pingkang with her own medical skills. If she could really cure the leg disease of Prince Pingkang, then the increase in the reputation of the Yu family would be more than a little bit! Thinking of this, the governor Yu couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Yu Linlang with a complacent look. Just a pair of Yu Linlang''s calm eyes immediately felt like they were covered in cold water, and the person became much calmer. "Linlang, I have a leave of absence with you Yang Shan. Today, you will go to the charity village with your father. After you can find out the situation of the female corpse, you will send a car to send you back to the academy." Yu Linlang looked at the governor in front of him coldly and spoke without hesitation, "Come back and forth, do you think I don''t need to spend time?" "The governor is just like a joke. I was asked to enroll in school yesterday, I was going out today, and I was going to enroll in school tomorrow, what should I do next?" "You think I am like you, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to open your mouth and ask your men to do it?" "Am I a coroner in the court? Am I receiving my salary? I will be exhausted from running around with just one word of yours? What do you think I am? You can rest for a while. If you die every day in Weizhou City, you have to torment me every day??" "I don''t know what''s up, don''t bother me!" The governor Yu was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Sleeping song Chapter 84 Sleeping Song Almost half a quarter of an hour, Chen Buyu and Wei Ling had learned that the governor Yu was beaten and scolded by his daughter and was bombarded! Everyone looked at the Yu Governor who was being carried into the car silently, and for a moment they were speechless. This was the first time Yu Shoudao faced his daughter''s poisonous tongue. When he got in the car, he felt unstable and his chest was very stuffy. "Master, are you... going back to your house now?" the servant asked carefully. Yu Shoudao was not well-behaved and squirted back, "Where are you going to the mansion if you don''t go back to your home? One extra question! Go back to your home!" What the lady said is really right. This girl was born to collect debts! The next day, Miss Yu went to the piano room with no hands, and as soon as she entered the door, she became the most eye-catching boy in the classroom. Today''s piano lesson is the first lesson at the beginning of the school year, and everyone is also famous for their strict teaching. They are one of the most rigorous female teachers in the college. Twenty-three female students sat in the classroom, everyone sat upright in front of the piano table. Seeing her entering, they couldn''t help but look up at her. Yu Linlang looked around and found the last empty seat to sit down. Yu Pian turned her head and called her softly. Yu Linlang just said nothing, supported her chin with one hand, turned her head and looked out the window, Hanzhi Hanmei, in a daze. Yan pushed the door open and entered, but at first he didn''t pay attention to the last line of Yu Linlang by the window. The main reason is that a conspicuous bag is too slapping, with her head tilted and her body tilted, her eyes slanted out of the window, and she looks like she is listening to music on the railing. She mainly acts casually, and it is difficult not to pay attention to her! Yan, no one disturbed the other students practicing music, stood up and walked slowly to Yu Linlang. The moment Yu Linlang got up, she knew that the husband was coming to her. She was having a headache about how to argue with her. The door was knocked lightly. Yan everyone stopped and turned around and looked at the door. A servant came in respectfully and bowed, "Sir, a distinguished guest came to find a Miss Yu Linlang. Yang Shanchang ordered the youngest to take Miss Yu to the tea room." "Yu Linlang?" Yan everyone''s eyes moved around. Yu Pianpian hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Yan, Linlang is the sister of the sister. She just entered school two days ago. This is her first piano lesson." Yans eyes fell on Yu Linlang, who was by the window at the end, and his brows frowned involuntarily. Yu Linlang had already stood up and bowed to her. Yan nodded slightly and said indifferently, "Go." "Sister Linlang, I don''t know if Miss Chen died yesterday, but I want me to accompany you..." Before Yu Pianpian finished speaking, she saw Yu Linlang walking by her side, and she didn''t even give her a trace of light. He Biyue, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help but embarrassing Yu Pianpian, "Why have to come forward and force me to get along? Miss Yu. I don''t seem to want to have anything to do with you." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and sat down, revealing a hint of astringency, "My sister has been raised in the village since she was a child, and she has a little temper. I can tolerate all these things. I just hope she will not offend any noble people and cause trouble for the family." There were little girls around him whispering, "Pianpian, you have a good temper." "It''s just the first day of class. What kind of noble people are looking for their sister?" "Your sister is really ungrateful." Yu Linlang threw away all these snooker sounds and followed the servant around the corridor to a quiet tea room. The servant told her outside and led her into the door. Yu Linlang raised her eyes and happened to meet Mu Zhao''s smiling gaze. The prince sat on the ground, his eyes soft and soft. In the clean room with the curling tea smoke, he was like a piece of beautiful jade, not contaminated by the worldly dust. What a beautiful little beauty. Miss Yu''s irritable mood was inexplicably filled with some joy, and the corners of her mouth were raised gently involuntarily. "I have met the prince and the eldest son of Yangshan." Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, and stood up with a very reasonable attitude, "Miss Yu, the prince has some urgent matters to come to you, and he has already claimed the leave for you, so I won''t bother you. Let''s talk slowly." Prince Mu stood up and sent Yang Shanchang out, turned around and apologized to Yu Linlang, "This time I have to trouble Miss Yu to help." At four o''clock, many servants on the mountain road were searching nearby. Yu Linlang retracted his gaze and followed the prince silently. Mu Zhaote stopped a few steps, and waited for her to follow her slowly and then spoke in a low voice, "I heard from Lord Chen that the woman who was thrown into Xinshui Street the day before yesterday was a classmate in Miss Yu''s dormitory?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I have seen each other once, but I don''t know each other." "Mr. Wei found out that there were large drag marks on the head of the female corpse. It is suspected that the scene of the crime may be near your academy." Yu Linlang blinked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It has not been very peaceful recently. Miss Yu must be careful when going up and down the mountain, and don''t walk alone." The two walked slowly down the mountain and rushed to Weizhou Prefecture in a carriage. "The hungry people who are Xinyong to the city gate are in a serious condition..." Before Mu Zhao finished speaking, he saw Yu Linlang approaching and naturally held his wrist. Mu Zhao stretched his body nervously, and felt that the few fingers on his wrist were warm and powerful, and the breath approached by the faint fragrance. "Have you not rested well recently? Your pulse is soft and smooth, thin, soft and weak, which is weaker than what you saw a few days ago. Work is very important, but you can''t be so diligent in sleeping day and night. Proper rest is good for your physical and mental health. . Mu Zhao was nervously not listening clearly what the girl was saying, and he focused all his attention on her little face that was approaching. Looking at this young lady close up, she felt that her eyes were attached to a hook. Everyone was filled with spring water, and the light and shadows of autumn waves seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. "What''s wrong with the prince? Now, besides being weak, what else is there to feel uncomfortable?" Yu Linlang, who was holding the pulse, frowned slightly and looked at Mu Zhao calmly. Why did Prince Mu feel strange in his pulse? His head was still soft, soft, slippery and weak, but he jumped faster and faster, and he felt a little power during the opening and opening. Changqing, who was following along the way, shouted through the carriage, "Miss Yu, my prince hasn''t had a good sleep for the past two days. Do you have any sleep-aid medicine?" Mu Zhao was slightly awakened by Changqing''s shout, and hurriedly looked away and said warmly, "Actually it''s okay." "I don''t think it''s very good." Yu Linlang curled her lips, took out a blue and white porcelain vase from her waist bag, poured out a small black medicine bean from it, "Eat it first." Mu Zhao swallowed it obediently, and Yu Linlang stuffed the medicine bottle into his hand, "I will take this medicine in the future for a hundred years. I will give you the new prescription in the future." "Okay." Mu Zhaohan nodded with a smile. Yu Linlang looked up at him and silently took out a green leaf from her sleeve, "It''s still early to return to the city. Why not I slap a song for the prince to sleep peacefully. If the lucklessness comes, the prince will sleep for a while and take care of his spirit. . Mu Zhao also wanted to say that the carriage was shaking and bumpy, and he could not sleep. However, when the leaves made a soft and long musical sound, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Although the sound of the leaves is not loud, it is long and ethereal and clean. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Cooperation between doctors and patients Chapter 85 Doctor-patient cooperation Mu Zhao had no idea when he was asleep. When he woke up, the carriage had already arrived outside the west city of Weizhou Prefecture. Yu Linlang looked at him and saw that he was extremely confused at first. When he gradually came back to his senses, his eyes were definitely falling on her hands. Miss Yu was calm and silently stuffed the leaves back into her waist bag. Changqing lifted the curtain and looked at his master with a happy look, "Criminal, your complexion looks much better!" "Thank you, Miss Yu, this sleeping medicine is really effective." Changqing was really surprised. The prince had always been restless at night, let alone in this swaying carriage. It can be seen that this jade girl is quite refined in medical skills, not as ordinary as she herself said. Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang deeply. Only he knew best that he was clearly relieved by Miss Yu''s song of sleep, and he didn''t even know when he would fall asleep. The sound of the leaves was inaudible, and only he was riding the same car with Miss Yu and he could hear it clearly. Changqing and others who were waiting outside had no idea. Moreover, when I woke up, I was not only refreshed, but also showed signs of congested true energy in the muscles and meridians. Mu Zhao didn''t know if he had an illusion, and was about to secretly try running true energy, but his wrist was grabbed by Miss Yu again. The little girl pressed his pulse expressionlessly, looked at her head, "It''s okay to have a sleep, I''ll take another medicine for you today tonight. Start one pill a day from tomorrow, and take it after a quarter of lunch. . She withdrew her hand and looked at him seriously, "Does the prince want to come to me every three days like Prince Pingkang?" Prince Mu''s eyes turned slightly and his mind moved slightly, "But I want to play a sleeping song for me." Yu Linlang nodded, "If the prince wants to continue sleeping at night, he must undergo a month and a half treatment. It is limited to three days, and he will be treated every three days, so you will not suffer from insomnia in the future." Although Changqing didn''t understand much, he understood the four words of treating insomnia. He nodded decisively and agreed to his master, "I want Miss Yu, I will send the prince to your academy in three days." Prince Mu glanced at his own subordinate and spoke in a warm voice, "Would it be too troublesome to Miss Yu?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "It''s not a big deal, but the patient must cooperate with us doctors. If the prince doesn''t take the body seriously, how can he cure this weak and stubborn disease?" The little girl''s face was serious, "The prince was originally sick and his life was hanging on the line. Now he is very lucky and meets me, an ordinary doctor. I happened to have read it in an unknown ancient book before, how to prescribe the right medicine. Treat your weak symptoms. So..." The prince almost laughed out loud, especially when he heard her saying "I''m very lucky and met me, an ordinary doctor." He couldn''t help but nodded obediently, "I should cooperate with Miss Yu to treat it well and strive for a speedy recovery." Changqing was overjoyed and excited, saying, "Miss Yu, do you really have a way to cure my prince''s stubborn disease?" "The prince not only has severe internal injuries, but he also..." "I''m poisoned, I know." Yu Linlang stood up slowly, "Don''t worry, although my medical skills are very average, I have read a lot of classics, so there is no problem in treating them step by step." Changqing opened her mouth wide. Fang Mingli and others knew about the poisoning of the prince. The others only knew one of them, thinking that the so-called weak disease of the prince was a crime in which he suffered a conspiracy during a battle with the remnants of Nan Chu, and was injured internally, which caused serious physical damage. In the Imperial Hospital, the Master of the Hospital repeatedly took the pulse and diagnosed a strange toxin in the prince''s body, but he had never heard of helplessness. As for the other imperial physicians, they were completely unable to diagnose the prince''s poisoning. They only felt that the prince''s pulse was extremely weak and his internal injuries were very serious. However, this Miss Yu, who claims to be ordinary in medical skills, asserted that the prince was poisoned and Changqing simply didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Seeing Yu Linlang bent down and got out of the carriage, Changqing hurriedly took the footstool and served the little girl with respect. It was almost noon, and four long rows were lined up at the city gate, holding a stick in each hand and looking forward. Mu Zhao got out of the car, looked at the crowded refugees, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I just sent a group of victims to Wuhu County to settle one by one. As a result, a large number of people came yesterday, and it seemed that they were half a day. Two or three thousand people from the county fled. Most of the symptoms were still very serious." "Huichuntang takes the lead in setting up free medical treatments in the city, and has the money to contribute money and strength. Even so, many victims with serious illnesses have not been rescued." "After night I received the news that several doctors who went to the free clinic all had fever and fell ill. Today I can''t get up." "Doctor He of Huichuntang asserted that this disease is coming fiercely and spreads rapidly. If it cannot be controlled in time, once it spreads outward, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Several doctors wanted to improve the girl''s prescription for epidemics, but they were not sure about it, so..." Yu Linlang took out two hand-sewn masks from her sleeve and handed them to Prince Mu, "You are in poor health, don''t sway in such an epidemic area, just look around and go back. I understand everything, the rest Leave it all over to me." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Changqing''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly helped his prince put on a mask, "Criminal, let''s listen to the doctor, just look back." Seeing the prince glance at him, Changqing touched his nose, "You just promised the doctor to cooperate with the treatment." That''s right, but how could Mu Zhao let Yu Linlang be busy alone and return home alone? Fortunately, Yu Linlang''s consultation speed was very fast. When the sun was setting, the sky gradually became darker, and the serious patients were almost the same. Yu Linlang got up and was about to go back home when he looked up and saw Wei Ling rushing over with a bamboo box. "Criminal!" Wei Ling bowed quickly, turned her head and looked at Yu Linlang with a look of surprise, "Miss Linlang is here too? That''s great!" Miss Linlang looked at Wei Ling with expressionless face, feeling that nothing good was wrong. "We just happened to catch Xu Zhengnan in the funeral team out of the city, and Lord Chen has brought people to interrogate." "But the evidence we have tested is not very obvious now. I wanted to ask the prince to come forward and ask Miss Yu to go to the charity village to test it again, but I didn''t expect Miss Yu to be here. What a coincidence!" Prince Mu looked at Miss Yu silently and refused in a gentle voice, "Miss Yu is so tired after a free medical consultation here for the afternoon. If it is not particularly anxious, it is better to go back tomorrow..." "Urgent, urgent! Very urgent!" Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang and bowed, "I would like to ask Miss Yu for help." "This case probably has nothing to do with your Demon Suppression Department. You can actually..." "No! Lord Chen said that as long as we are in Weizhou for one day, the case must be kept to the end!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 A deadly weapon Chapter 86: The weapon Yu Linlang looked at Wei Ling expressionlessly for a while, turned around and couldn''t help but mutter, "I shouldn''t have called you a fool like Qingjin..." "Miss Yu, what did you say?" Wei Ling ran and followed. "nothing." "Miss Yu, you are so good. What book should you study in Shuyun? You are so good at reading. You must have read a lot of criminal law cases in the past. A talent like you don''t have to go to the women''s academy that seeks fame. We are all practical people, different from their silly ladies! "It''s you! It''s not us." Yu Linlang argued angrily. She wants to be a lady in the boudoir and retire, and she is a practical person! Whoever loves to be the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves Wei Ling only felt that this jade girl was very fast. She looked gentle and took a small step, but she had to run and jump to keep up. Prince Mu, who was left behind, followed silently with a smile in his eyes. Everyone rushed to the Yizhuang again without stopping. Wei Ling led them in earnestly and shouted "Lao Zhuang Head". An old man with a hunched back walked slowly to greet him with a lantern. "Mr. Wei is here." The old man raised his lantern and looked at it, and quickly saluted, "You are here too, Prince." "The old man doesn''t have to be too polite." Mu Zhao brushed his sleeves, "We invited another expert to inspect and take us over to see the female deceased." The old man nodded repeatedly and walked forward with a hunched body, "The Chen family has come. Mrs. Chen fainted from crying a few times just now, but now she can''t walk." Wei Ling was stunned, "I informed the Chen family to recognize the body yesterday, but I''m here now?" "That''s right. I heard that something happened to the eldest son of the Chen family, so Mrs. Chen has never had time to come." Lao Zhuang took them into the morgue inside and pointed to the body on the far left, "It''s right there." Yu Linlang and others looked over and saw that there were several beautified girls standing in the claustrophobic morgue, with pale faces holding a plump woman, comforting her softly. One of the maids looked up at them and frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Yu Linlang ignored her at all. She had always been a business person. Since she promised Wei Ling to re-examination, she immediately put on a facial towel for autopsy and stepped forward to check. The maid was anxious and quickly reached out to stop Yu Linlang and scolded loudly, "Who told you to touch my eldest lady? Who are you?" Wei Ling showed her low-key sign in anger, "Don''t hinder official business if you do the job in the yamen." "You are from the governor''s yamen." Mrs. Chen came to her senses, covered her chest and gasped, and asked, "What are you doing if you don''t catch people here? The murderer left it and didn''t catch it, but he came to flip my daughter''s body again. , do you want her to sleep even if she dies? ? "Your daughter is so peaceful or not, but if you yell like this, you will hinder the autopsy and investigation of the case. I promise she will definitely not be able to sleep." Yu Linlang glanced at her, her eyes shining coldly. "You!" Mrs. Chen was so angry that she widened her eyes. Mu Zhao said lightly, "The yamen handles the matter according to the rules and regulations, and invites the idle people out first." "Yes!" Changqing led people forward, polite and tough, and asked Mrs. Chen and her men to leave the morgue. The air suddenly became much quieter. Yu Linlang had seen the female corpse in full, and went to look through the inspection form written by Wei Ling, then measured the scars with a ruler, and whispered, "There is no problem with the inspection form, you measure it very carefully." "The deceased''s forehead injury is indeed not a fatal injury." Yu Linlang used a small brush to gently scrape the blood clots condensed on Chen Xinlian''s forehead. Wei Ling hurriedly followed and took a small plate to catch the pieces she scraped off. Yu Linlang leaned over to the plate and smelled it lightly, looked up at Wei Ling, and smelled it again, "There is a...salty and fishy smell." She put the plate on the wooden table, and everyone surrounded her, just looking carefully on the lamp. Yu Linlang took out a long needle made of fine iron from the tool kit, gently plucked the pieces from the plate, and pulled out a few invisible gray pieces from it. "What''s this?" Yu Linlang approached the plate and sniffed it for a moment, raised her head and met Prince Mu who was staring at her, "It''s fishing salt." Mu Zhao stared at the girl who was almost shining with her eyes. She didn''t feel embarrassed when she was caught and smiled openly. Yu Linlang was just waving Prince Mu, and suddenly heard Wei Ling exclaim in a low voice, "Yue Yan?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly and said seriously, "Take paper and pen." Wei Ling rushed to the shelf, took the paper and pen and rushed back, and personally grind the ink for Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang took the pen and put it into the paper and outlined it carefully. After a while, she put the pen and lifted the thin paper, gently blow it dry and spread it out. "Based on the depth of the wound on her forehead, it is likely that the weapon is this." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wei Ling and others came forward to take a closer look. A servant exclaimed, "I know this thing, this is a salt pestle used by farmers to pound salt." Wei Ling''s eyes were bright and bright, "We originally speculated that the wound on her forehead was caused by a rock. But she couldn''t figure out why the scars were flat. After all, the stones were ridges and angular objects." "That''s right, the salt pestle used by farmers usually uses long sticks to fix the polished stones. The stones are polished more roundly, right, just like the ones drawn by Miss Yu." The servant was excited. exclaimed. This Miss Yu is so amazing. She can figure out the shape of a weapon by just looking at the wound. No wonder Mr. Wei couldn''t figure out the case and wanted to run over and hug Miss Yu''s thighs tightly... "As for the twenty-eight stabs that were stabbed all over the body of the deceased, the wounds were about three inches, with varying depths. It should be caused by ordinary daggers." "Who did you say you caught before?" Yu Linlang turned to look at Wei Ling. "Oh, I caught the wrong person!" Wei Ling suddenly felt like a dream, slapped her thighs suddenly, and rushed out, "Miss Yu, I will take the lead and go back to your mansion to thank Miss Yu." Lord Wei ran out wildly. The servants were stunned and quickly bowed to the prince and Yu Linlang, ran out and hurriedly called "Mr. Wei". "Prepare the horse quickly, go to the governor''s office!" Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang who was coming from his hands and smiled softly, "This Lord Wei said that the wind is rain. Miss Yu has been busy for a day, so I will send you back home." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "You should go home to rest. Don''t misunderstand the doctor''s advice every day." Mu Zhao laughed and nodded obediently and responded gently, "Okay. When I send you home safely, I will go home to rest, so I will follow the doctor''s advice." Yu Linlang stepped out of the door with light steps, and asked casually, "What are you looking at just now?" "Miss Jade looked rigorous when she was working, like the bright moonlight and the stars were shining. It was a sight to Huai, and I hope to forgive her for her rudeness." Yu Linlang was a little happy when she was praised, "It''s not very rude." Mu Zhao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but chuckled. When Mrs. Chen saw Yu Linlang come out, she immediately shouted "Stop"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 If you didn鈥檛 kill you, why would you run away? Chapter 87 If you didnt kill you, why would you run away? Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Chen with disgust and said, "What advice do you have for your wife?" "It''s her, madam." Two pretty girls jumped out from behind Mrs. Chen, pointing to Yu Linlang and shouting, "That''s right, it''s her. We met the lady at the foot of the mountain when we sent her to school that day." "At that time, she looked arrogant and ignored our lady. The lady even scolded her behind her back." Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and pointed her hand at Yu Linlang to ask, "You are just coming to see my Xinlian to make a joke, right?" "It''s not as boring as you are." Yu Linlang said coldly, "The lights are gone when a person dies, and there is no need to calculate the great grudges after death. What''s more, I don''t know Ling Qianjin at all, so how can I laugh at it?" "Mrs. Chen, please be careful. Miss Yu is a person who specially invited the yamen to re-examine the body of the order to help the murderer to restore the deceased to justice." Mu Zhao frowned and looked at Mrs. Chen who was speaking without saying anything, and refuted coldly. "Who are you?" Mrs. Chen looked at Mu Zhao with a stern face. The young man has a silver-haired and plain shirt, under the dark candle, his bright eyes, white teeth, and a white complexion. His face is extremely elegant and handsome, and he looks extraordinary at first glance. Mrs. Chen''s heart suddenly broke out, and it was too late to take back the scolding. "Bold!" Changqing scolded coldly, "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of Prince Xuanping?" Mrs. Chen opened her eyes wide in surprise. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes and **** ran in from outside, whispering while whispering, "Caughter Chen Yougui has seen the prince of Xuanping. He is stupid and dull, and has no eyes and does not know the identity of the prince. Please forgive me. Mu Zhao was unmoved, "You should apologize to Miss Yu. She is the one who was affected by Mrs. Zun for no reason. It turned out that she was kind-hearted to seek justice for the deceased, but she was so unbearable by Mrs. Zun for saying it." "Yes, is it, is it, the lady?" Chen Yougui sweated coldly, turned around and glared at Mrs. Chen, "Is it still not here to apologize to the lady?" Mrs. Chen almost bit off her teeth, stepped forward with anger and blessed her body, spitting out the word "hard and slap". "Sorry." Obviously, he was very unwilling because of helplessness. Chen Yougui glared at Mrs. Chen secretly, and apologized for guilty again with a smile, "The rough woman is not familiar with literature and does not know the generality. I hope this girl should not take it to heart." Yu Linlang didn''t want to talk too much to the stupid guy, so he nodded and walked out with Mu Zhao. "Master." Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth and stepped forward. Chen Yougui changed his face immediately, and slapped Mrs. Chen on the face without saying a word, "Ignorance and stupid woman, do you want to kill me?" "You dare to be so rude in front of the prince. Do you know who that person is?" Seeing her covering her face and showing a grievance at her, Chen Yougui couldn''t help but be anxious and angry, scolding, "My daughter is learning from you that she is ignorant of the world, which leads to a disaster. It''s embarrassing to not let someone carry the body back!" Mrs. Chen covered her face with one hand, and she was so angry that she could not calm down. As soon as the group carried Miss Chen''s body out of the charity village, they saw several servants coming towards them and bowing to them, "Master Chen, Mrs. Chen, Lord Wei, please invite him." At the same time, the inner hall of the government jail is interrogating the suspect Xu Zhengnan. The scholar seemed to have not washed his face for several days, his beard was covered with a sloppy face and his face was covered with sorrow, and he curled up on the ground. Governor Yu slapped the table and angrily scolded, "Didn''t you hear what Lord Chen said? Say! At noon the day before yesterday, did you make an appointment with the deceased Chen Xinlian at the restaurant in the south of the city?" "Sir, students dare not deceive anything, every sentence is true. I really haven''t seen Miss Chen that day." "Dare you still dare to lie? I have more than one witness, accusing Miss Chen of going down the mountain to the south of the city restaurant that day to meet you." "Say, are you repeatedly rejected and failed to marry? You have evil thoughts about Miss Chen. You killed her and then threw her body into Xinshui Street, a restaurant in the south of the city!" "Sir, it''s unfair!" Xu Zhengnan looked up suddenly and looked in panic. Governor Xiang Yu, "I didn''t kill her! I didn''t kill Miss Chen! I love Miss Chen quite a lot, how could I kill her?" The governor Yu slapped the table again, "If you don''t kill someone, why are you running away? He also sneaked in the funeral team leaving the city, trying to hide it from the crowd!" "If you weren''t guilty, why did you run out of Hengshan Academy and you didn''t even dare to go back home??" "I will tell you! Killing is a death sentence! If you don''t take the real action, I will punish you with great punishment!" "Mr. Yu!" Chen Buyu turned to look at him, but the angry governor Yu raised his hand to stop the conversation. "Sir!" Xu Zhengnan crawled forward a few steps and cried bitterly, "Sir, the student was wronged. The student swears that the student had never seen Miss Chen that day." "Whoever comes to the jail of the yamen is not accusing him of being wronged? Since you have never seen Chen Xinlian, why do you run away with guilt? I see you just don''t cry until you see the coffin! Come on, pick up the sticks for me!" "Sir!" Wei Ling hurriedly pushed the door and looked at Chen Buyu and let out a sigh, "Sir, there is new evidence." The two of them, together with the secretary and the clerk, followed Wei Ling to the next room. Wei Ling spread out the paper that Yu Linlang painted, picked the concise and concise key points, and told the two adults. Yu Shoudao asked with a deep face, "Is this weapon really painted by Linlang?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yesterday he went to invite this girl in person, but she scolded her and threw her out of the bookstore. Why is this dead girl willing to leave the academy and go down the mountain today? She is so kind to go to the charity village for autopsy? Yu Shoudao expressed suspicion. Wei Ling did not say anything else. She took the case file handed over by the minor official and pointed to a place, "We asked Miss Chen about her personal maid yesterday. The case file also records that Miss Chen encountered a person on her way to the academy. The famous old man from Salted Fish had some conflicts between the two sides." "What can this show? This inquiry record also records that Ms. Chen is arrogant by nature and often has conflicts with people in big or small." Governor Yu waved his hand impatiently. "A old man selling salted fish, can she still follow Shu Yun to attack Miss Chen?" "I see that Miss Chen''s death is inseparable from the students of Hengshan Academy. Otherwise, why would he run out of the city with guilt?" "Sir, Mr. Chen and the others have arrived." Wei Ling nodded and turned to look at Chen Buyu. "Mr. Chen, Lord Wei, since you have any questions, you will go and examine the girl beside Chen Xinlian. I will go and meet the little scholar again." "Mr. Yu." Chen Buyu was only shocked, "You have to be calm and slow to try the case, and it is inappropriate to be punished." Yu Shoudao waved his hand and ignored the two of them, and went back to the inner hall of the prison. "grown ups." "You still don''t give honest advice? Don''t blame me for using a heavy torture on you!" "Sir, I said, I said! I did see the black carriage in the crowd that day. Seeing Miss Chen die so miserably, I was so scared that I was so scared that I asked for leave in a panic and wanted to leave the city to hide for a few days . "Then do you have any evidence?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Sexy scum Chapter 88 Sexy Scary The maid fell to the ground with a sob and cried, "Sir, I really don''t know who the lady is harmed." "That day, I sent the lady to the foot of the academy and the lady was sent up by the porter. I had made an appointment to go back to the city with the lady for about an hour, but I didn''t see her going down the mountain after waiting for more than an hour." "Stop crying." Wei Ling looked a little irritable, "You can recall carefully. When your lady had a conflict with the farmer selling salted fish, nothing else happened." "Salted fish?" The maid showed a confused look, "No, my lady asked someone to beat the old man of salted fish and let him go." "Do you still remember what the old man looks like?" The two girls looked at each other blankly and shook their heads, "It''s just an ordinary old farmer, and they have no characteristics." Another said, "It was the old man who carried a salted fish bonnet and hit our carriage. Could it be that he would still hold a grudge against my girl?" "In addition to the old man selling salted fish, who has the girl in the Ya family had a conflict with recently?" Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice, "Think carefully and recall it carefully." The two girls racked their brains for a moment, and one of them suddenly said, "Ah, I remembered the adults. It seemed that there was a beggar before the New Year and had an argument with my lady." "That day my girl went to the rice shop. The stinky beggar stumbled and didn''t have any eyes. He rushed towards my girl, but was stopped by the servants and beaten away." "This stinky beggar is so brave. On the sixth day of the lunar month, he squatted near our rice shop. While our lady came to the shop to patrol, she rushed over with an axe to chop her. Fortunately, several friends joined forces to stop her, otherwise my family would be stopped. The lady had to be injured at that time. "Beggar?" Chen Buyu hurriedly asked, "Then where is this beggar now?" "Such a big incident scared my girl very much. We reported to the official that day and sent the beggar to the yamen." Mrs. Chen held the veil tightly, "I seem to have some impression when you mention this. When Rixinlian came back, her face turned pale and her whole body was trembling. She became hot that night and she was sick for two days." "I originally wanted this stinky beggar to pay his life, but the yamen said that because the beggar did not substantially hurt my Xinlian, it would not be sentenced too seriously, so it would be detained for a few days at most." Mrs. Chen''s expression suddenly turned sinister, "Sir, could it be this beggar who was released from prison and asked my daughter to take revenge later? Such a poor and careless unruly person can''t do anything bad." Wei Ling had no expression on her face, "You are just a guess and need further verification." Chen Buyu turned around and ordered the officers, "Go to the prison and ask when the beggars detained before the New Year were released." "This case seems to be full of doubts now." Chen Buyu immediately stood up and walked into the court, "I have to stop Lord Yu from using torture torture to harm innocent people." However, when Chen Buyu took Wei Ling to the inner hall, Xu Zhengnan had already put on the sticks on his hands and rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. "Mr. Yu." Chen Buyu said with a hint of anger. "The case is still unclear. How can a suspect be caught and lynched? Isn''t this... a tragedy?" Yu Shoudao frowned, "How could this be a slander? Xu Zhengnan stammered and must have concealed something. If he was a troublemaker, how could he let the truth be revealed if he didn''t move the punishment." Xu Zhengnan lay on the ground and felt sad, "Sir, help me, sir. I can swear to the sky. It''s really not the Miss Chen I killed." "Why did you run away if you didn''t kill you? You always avoid this? If you dont answer, whats wrong with you? A sound of "Have you met Lord Lu" came outside the cell, and then Lu Qian led the old and the young man in, looking at Yu Shoudao with a quiet expression. His eyes flew over and fell on Xu Zhengnan''s blood-stained hands, "Governor Yu, you can listen to what the two witnesses said first." "These two people are enough to prove that Xu Zhengnan had never left the restaurant''s private room in the morning. When the black-topped carriage walked from the corner to the restaurant''s door, Xu Zhengnan stayed in the private room and had no time to commit the crime." When Xu Zhengnan saw the old man Nati Erhu appear, he not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but his face turned paler a little. A quarter of an hour later, Yu Governor Green slapped his face and slapped at Xu Zhengnan angrily, "This matter has nothing to do with you, why did you take leave and leave home? You act like you ran away overnight, and transfer us The sight is delayed in investigating the case. "Do you know that within twelve hours after the case happened, the golden time for investigation! Now it''s all gone to you, an irrelevant person!" "Say, do you know who the perpetrator is, and deliberately conceals it." Xu Zhengnan fell to the ground with trembling all over, "Sir, sir, sir. I don''t know who the murderer is, how can I hide it for others?" Lu Qian spoke in a deep voice, "This Xu Zhengnan was indeed invited by Miss Chen to go to the restaurant in the south of the city that day, but she was unwilling to be lonely and come to accompany the singer''s song." "During this period, he touched the singer because he couldn''t bear to drink. The old man stepped forward to stop him and was knocked to the ground. Afterwards, the old man went to the clinic to treat his injuries and spent a tael of silver." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Xu Zhengnan, you are worried that the incident will affect your image in the academy, and you are worried that the old man and daughter will come to the academy to ask you for a tael of silver and medicine, so you took leave overnight." Lu Qian looked at Xu Zhengnan who was trembling coldly with her eyes at the trembling one ounce of Xu Zhengnan. The voice was filled with a hint of coldness. When Lu Qian spoke, the singer kept standing behind her old father, wiping her tears silently. Governor Yu was furious and pointed at Xu Zhengnan and scolded him, "As a student of Hengshan Academy, you are troubled by the restaurant and teased the singer and injured his father, which is simply a disgrace." Xu Zhengnan shrank his neck and trembled and begged for mercy, "Sir, forgive me, the students are just drunk and confused..." "Shut up!" Governor Yu was so angry that he wanted to step forward and kick him a few times. "You are hesitating with me for a long time with me for a long time in order to avoid that one or two taels of silver debt, wasting our case handling time! You are simply, simply!" Governor Yu was so angry that he couldn''t curse. Suddenly he felt that the time he had just picked up the stick was too short! "Sir, it''s my fault, my fault! Please don''t disclose this to the director of the academy. I was indeed confused when I was drinking and eating, so I would do something beyond the rules to the singer. I apologize, I can Apologize! My father-in-law, please forgive me, I will compensate you for one tael of silver. If I dont, I will compensate you ten taels, please let me go. "What happened that day?" Yu Governor slapped the table and roared. Xu Zhengnan was shocked and said quickly, "I was looking for bad luck in my father-in-law that day. Seeing that my father-in-law was injured, I woke up halfway and hurried downstairs to plan. Leaving. Unexpectedly, I happened to run into a black carriage to drag Miss Chen''s body at the door." "I felt something was very bad, and I was worried that I would be removed from the academy after the incident, so I had to run away overnight." "It''s outrageous!" Governor Yu cursed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 He is not upright Chapter 89 His body is not right "The governor took a long time to catch the right person. It is said that the case has been handed over to Lord Chen and Lord Lu for responsibility. Lord Chen and Lord Lu are back in a hurry and went to bed without eating dinner!" Yu Linlang sarcastically said, "Just his brain, he still wants to catch the right person as soon as he comes? He doesn''t have that clever life!" "Not! Even the plan for the governance of hungry people requires Lord Lu to teach him step by step. Do you still want to learn to handle cases? You have no self-knowledge!" Jiujin rolled his eyes. Liufen tidied up the mattress for his lady and said with a strange look on his face, "Didn''t it mean that Xu Zhengnan chased Miss Chen and was reluctant to leave. He had to go to Chen Ji Mi Shop to express his feelings every few days? Why are you still in the restaurant and The singer can''t tell me? " "It''s so laughing to death. How lonely is a man?" Qiqian sneered, "Ms. Chen is coming soon. She is still unwilling to be lonely and asks the singer to chat with her. Tsk, what a scum." "Whatever you say is that love is not long-lasting and loving, it''s all lies." The window creaked, and Baliang turned in from outside, and walked towards him mysteriously, "I''ll ask around and ask what do you know? Then Xu Shusheng took out everything to make up for his merits." "It is true that chasing Miss Chen, but it has only been working for less than 20 years. Xu Zhengnan said that if he hadn''t taken a fancy to Miss Chen''s wealth, he wouldn''t have swallowed his anger and pursued that kind of lewd and lewd lady." Baliang''s face was flashing with a blazing gossip, and he came forward to whisper to everyone, "He said, "Don''t look at this Miss Chen''s serious appearance and even went to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study. In fact, she is a very playful woman in private." "Scholar Xu said that in Hengshan Academy, more than two of them had a secret relationship with Miss Chen. She also said that Miss Chen likes to seduce married husbands, and a scholar in front of him was destroyed by Miss Chen''s family." Yu Linlang and others were stunned, feeling like they had eaten a big melon! Jiujin took a long time to speak, "I''m so awesome, Miss Chen." Whether Miss Chen is good or not has nothing to do with Yu Linlang. She slept well and got up, planning to pack up and return to Nanshan. I left in a hurry yesterday, and I had time to send a simple voice to Xiaozhu. I guess the lazy guy was hiding in the mountains and forests again. Yu Linlang planned to go back and continue to urge the little fat pig to practice, but Wei Ling drove the carriage to find her early in the morning. After hearing the news from the servant, Yu Linlang was still listening to her own auditory hallucinations. When he went out to see Lord Wei jumped out of the car and waved to himself quickly, Yu Linlang slowly walked towards her. "Yesterday we sent people to Xinshui Street to investigate overnight. After searching for many vendors, we confirmed the identity of the old man in the salted fish." "That day, many people saw the Chen family servant beat the old man, saying that the old man vomited blood when he was carried away, and he was already unconscious." "In this way, this old man probably doesn''t have the ability to keep up with Nanshan to find Miss Chen''s bad luck. But with the purpose of rigorous investigation of the case, we still plan to go to the old man''s house to take a look." "Since you go along with Miss Yu, why not walk together?" Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "The old man''s house is not far from the city. Please check it out and I''ll take Miss Yu back to Shuyun Academy." Miss Yu looked at her expressionlessly and nodded reluctantly. Wei Ling happily invited Miss Yu to get in the car and treated her with pastries, tea and fruits very enthusiastically. "The suspect you caught..." "Oh, Miss Yu said that Shusheng Xu." Wei Ling curled her lips, "It has been found that this case has nothing to do with him, so she released him this morning. However, this person has a very good character. If there is any problem, Hengshan Academy probably wont keep him. Wei Ling handed Yu Linlang a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Actually, the deceased is dead, so we can''t say more about right and wrong behind her back. But this Miss Chen is indeed the more she checks, the more she has problems, and the more she wants to write. The ladies in the boudoir are far apart." "Yesterday we also checked another suspect based on the clues provided by Miss Chen''s personal girl." Wei Ling briefly told the conflict between Miss Chen and the beggar, and couldn''t help but shake her head, "Mrs. Chen''s temperament also means that the wind turns into rain, and she bit the beggar to death and seek revenge for her daughter." "As a result, we went to the prison to investigate and found that the beggar was detained from the New Year before and after the New Year because he could not pay two taels of silver to redeem himself." "It''s very pitiful to say. The reason is that his child is almost out of reach. He wants to eat a bite of hot rice before his death. As a result, when he went to Chenji rice shop, the beggar found that the rice price has risen to fifteen cents per liter. He was suffering I beg the Miss Chen, hoping to buy a liter of rice with only thirteen cents." "So there was the maid''s incident of collide with Miss Chen. Not only did Miss Chen not give him a grain of rice, she also asked the friend to beat him up and bombard him." "When the beggar returned to the ruined temple, he found that his child had died." Wei Ling sighed heavily, "The beggar was angry with Miss Chen and had been squatting in front of Chen Ji Mipu for a long time. On the sixth day of the lunar month, he finally waited for Chen Xinlian, and then He was arrested and went to jail until we found him yesterday." "This Miss Chen is so arrogant and domineering. The more you investigate a lot of broken things, it is more and more troublesome." "Miss Yu, do you think if the deceased is a bad person, is it necessary to continue investigating the case?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What is the purpose of investigating the case?" Yu Linlang said quietly and put down the cup. "It''s to find out the truth." Wei Ling hesitated for a moment and spoke out. "Since you are trying to find out the truth, you must determine the motive, the process of the crime, and the means of committing the crime based on the case. You are a coroner, your position must be neutral, and you are a bystander We must look at the entire case with the third category of eyes." "Once one immersed himself in his emotions, he is dereliction of duty. In any case, only by finding out the truth of the case can we know the whole story in order to protect the real victim." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up and she clenched her fists, "Miss Yu, I understand. I will never give up on the goal of pursuing the truth no matter what." "I think with Miss Yu''s temperament, she will definitely become a good friend to my master. If you go to the capital in the future, I will introduce my master to you!" Yu Linlang said to me, thank you for your whole family! Wei Ling lifted the curtain, let the morning breeze blow into the car, inhale, shrugged comfortably, "Last night, Lord Chen took the initiative to release the beggar." "And your father, Governor Yu, is really angry. Those prisoners have been secretly accepting money from their families and are full of their own pockets. Some civilians who have committed petty matters have been arrested and were sentenced to only seven days in prison. After the expiration, they have been sentenced to a prison sentence. , only if you give money to the prison guards will you be released, otherwise you will be detained in jail." "This matter was handed by Lord Lu, and I believe it will be reported to the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice in the future." Wei Ling couldn''t help laughing, "You didn''t see your father''s expression yesterday..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 Dont want to live your life anymore? Chapter 90 Dont want to live your life anymore? Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang with a blank expression and coughed lightly, "Sorry, I shouldn''t say this to the governor in front of Miss Yu." Yu Linlang looked at her silently. If she could restrain her gloating smile, she might have said it more sincerely. The wheels were rolling along the country road, and soon they arrived at the old man of salted fish. As soon as the carriage entered the small village, it attracted the attention of more than a dozen families. All the villagers were curious to walk out of the house and dared not approach and just watched from afar. The officer carrying the sword stepped forward and knocked on the old man''s door. Yu Linlang followed Wei Ling out of the car, looked around, took out two sesame candies from her purse, waved to the two children hiding in the corner, and signaled to step forward. The two children were quite hesitant, but they were so greedy when they saw the candy wrapped in grease paper in her hand. In the end, the older girl pulled the boy over and bent down to bow to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang touched the girl''s head and stuffed the candy into her hand first. Then she asked in a low voice about the situation of the old man''s house of Salted Fish. From the girl, I learned that the old man named Zhu was born in the past day and was taken home. He swallowed less than half a day after he was taken home. The old man''s family has four sons, and has been busy with the old man''s funeral these two days. "Are they all at home? Or have they gone to the field?" Wei Ling walked over and asked the older girl. The girl nodded very conclusively, "I haven''t been to the ground for these days." Wei Ling took two officers to the back door, and as soon as she was halfway through, she heard a "clang" sound from the doors and windows. "Sir, that guy ran away!" The officer shouted loudly and followed him first. Seeing that the window was not good, the young man jumped down the ground without looking back and climbed into the old forest behind him. Wei Ling stepped forward, took out a shuttle from her waist, squinted her eyes and scolded loudly, "I will do it again if I don''t stop!" At the same time, the front door was opened vigorously, and three middle-aged men ran out with hoes and iron pestles, which scared everyone. The onlookers hurriedly hid in the house, and Yu Linlang also pulled the two children back a few steps. Wei Ling brought five servants, two of whom followed her to chase the back door, and the remaining three of them quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Linlang, holding the sword on her waist and staring at the three brothers of the Zhu family. "The Demon-Suppressing Department handles the case!" A servant said coldly, "You can think clearly about what the crime is to resist arrest and escape and jointly commit a crime." "You dog officials, you ignore the wealthy daughters who harm human lives, will only make fun of us ordinary people!" "Brother, why are you talking about them? You''re going to fight!" Yu Linlang pulled the two children and took a few steps back silently, took out a few more sesame candies from her waist bag and stuffed them to the girl, patting her head, "Take your brother home." The children bowed happily and ran to their homes hand in hand. Yu Linlang looked up at the Zhu family who was brave and desperate to fight against the officers, and said indifferently: "The Five, Article 62 of the Criminal Law of the Daqi, who refuses to arrest, or those who refuse to arrest with their family and their family members will resist. The offence of arrest is included. Depending on the circumstances, there are either one to five years in prison, or three years of forced service." "Your family is like that, don''t you want to continue your life?" "Before taking action, think about the elderly, weak, women and children at home. I can''t do anything impulsively. A confused mind will only harm others and yourself." "Da Lang, Da Lang." A woman led the child to the door, stamped her feet and exclaimed, "Da Lang, stop beating." After all, the three servants were trained daily. They controlled the three Zhu family members with their backhand and held the knife in the knife. Only then did I calm down on my neck. The old peasant woman stumbled out of the door and shook her hand and cried, "Don''t you, the officials, our Dalang Erlang Sanlang had no intention of offending. Please show mercy to your subordinates." At this time, Wei Ling and two servants dragged Zhu''s Silang back from the back of the house. Zhu Si crossed his legs and saw Hong, struggling with annoyance while walking. Wei Ling kicked him and said with a cold face, "Be honest." Zhu Silang yelled angrily, "Don''t you catch the **** who killed my father but comes to arrest me? You also said it wasn''t a collusion between officials and businessmen and acted like absurdly." "So you admitted it?" Wei Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly. "What do I admit!" Zhu Silang shouted angrily, "Don''t even think about throwing some false sewage on me, I will not admit anything." "Acknowledge that you know Chen Xinlian, Miss Chen." Wei Ling reached out and patted him on the head, "Let''s tie it up first when you find a rope." The officers took out a few ropes, **** all the hands and feet of Zhu''er, and threw them aside. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Zhu Silang sat on the ground and yelled in anger, "This matter has nothing to do with my three brothers. If you want to arrest me, just arrest me!" Wei Ling ignored him and raised her hand and said, "Go in and search!" The officers found several salt pestles from the Zhu family within a moment. Wei Ling took out the paintings and compared them one by one. Then he looked at the shape of the pestle head and pointed to one of them, "It looks like it." "Sir, what are you doing?" The old peasant woman stepped forward with tears in her eyes, bowed with her hands and bowed again and again, "This is a tool used by our family to pound fishing salt. We usually use it to pickle salted fish." "It''s just because fine salt essence is expensive, the ones used to pickle fish are usually used to pickle fishing salt from the fishing villages." The old peasant woman cried, "What''s the problem with this salt pestle head." "The problem is quite big." Wei Ling sighed at her, "The old man doesn''t have to be too panic. We also emphasize evidence when handling cases. We seek truth from facts and will not indiscriminately wrong others." "Take all these back and verify them one by one compared to the wounds of the deceased." Wei Ling lowered her eyes and looked at Zhu Silang who was still shouting, "It was you who ambushed Miss Chen in Nanshan." "So what?" Zhu Silang still roared with his neck, "Shouldn''t she be beaten? This vicious woman sent someone to beat my old father to death in the street! She should not only beat her but also die!" "Do you know you''re in trouble?" Wei Ling glanced at him squintly, "Miss Chen is really dead." "What?" Zhu Silang looked shocked and then shouted loudly, "Impossible. Don''t think of wrongly accusing me of killing people." "You may still have blood on the dead man''s forehead on your salt pestle. As long as you go back and compare the shape and size of the wound and the traces left on the pestle''s head, the weapon will naturally have nowhere to hide." "I won''t be wronged." Wei Ling said lightly, "These are all empirical things. You know whether you have done it or not." Zhu Silang suddenly panicked and wanted to get up to argue, but his hands and feet were **** and could not get up. "Sir, I didn''t kill her!" Wei Ling glanced at him and said, "If you were killed or not, are there any hidden information? I''ll ask you to go back to the yamen with me." She ignored Zhu Silang''s screaming and walked quickly to Yu Linlang and smiled brightly, "Miss Yu, let these servants take the suspect back to the government office. I will accompany Miss Yu to Shuyun, and then go and ask for some things. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 Yulinlang, youre finished! Chapter 91 Yu Linlang, youre finished! "Is there any problem with Xu Zhengnan?" Yu Pianpian took a sip of tea and sighed slightly, "Then I can''t think of whom Miss Chen has ever had a rift with." "Sorry, I can''t help Lord Wei." Wei Ling nodded slightly, "It''s okay." He turned to look at Wu Hongzheng who was walking gracefully through the door. His eyes paused on her large plate of pearl-decorated hair, and spoke in a solemn voice, "Miss Wu, let me speak with you." "Mr. Wei, I said clearly enough about Xinlian last time." Wu Hongzheng was a little dissatisfied, but in the end he followed Wei Ling to the next room and answered. Yu Pianpian looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "It turns out that the person who came to look for his sister yesterday was Lord Wei. I don''t know when my sister got so close to Lord Wei." Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she walked around the woman and walked directly into her room. Yu Pianpian stood up and smiled at her leaving back, "Do you want to use lunch together? Sister Linlang." "Bang!" Yu Linlang closed the door coldly and ruthlessly. Room No. 3 He Biyue walked out and frowned at Yu Pianpianpian, "She ignored you, why do you always stick to her with a warm face? You don''t feel embarrassed." Yu Pianpian sighed, showing a bitter smile that she didn''t care about her irritable sister. She walked up to the front and patted the door No. 6 and said in a soft voice, "Linlang, there is an embroidery class that you have to go early in the afternoon." "Okay." He Biyue rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Why do you have to be like a young wife? Follow her all day long to mention it, that woman won''t appreciate your affection." "I can''t write two jade characters in one stroke, but it''s my sister after all. She just entered school, so I must give her more advice." "I''m so kind!" He Biyue curled her lips, "Let''s go and have a meal first." Yu Linlang poked open the window frame on the side, looked coldly at Yu Pianpian He Biyue who was leaving, and turned around, staring at the large boxes of books stacked beside the bed with expressionless face. Yu Linlang bent down and picked up the top book, titled "The Doctor of the You Fang", which is quite hasty, and the editor has never written a name. Yu Linlang turned two pages at will, but was actually led into the case recorded in the book. With a wave of his hand, she took in several boxes that were in trouble. Each student in Hanxiang Academy has a single room that is not big, and a bed occupies too half of the space. There is a small bookshelves by the window, and there are all desks and stools. After all, it is a private space, and Yu Linlang is actually quite satisfied. If Yu Pianpian could be more aware of her and not bother her casually, she might be happier. The sun shines on the pane. The gentle wind blew across his face. The girl put her cheek on her cheek and turned her head slowly over a page of the book. When I saw this, I forgot about time. When Yu Linlang put down the book, it was two minutes after noon. Well, when will the Laoshizi embroidery class come? After hurriedly put away the booklets and locking the doors and windows, Yu Linlang walked towards the bookstore with a small box. When passing a flowerbed, I saw Miss Li Er of the Prefecture House leading several girls around the tree from afar, and happened to block the way she passed. Yu Linlang paused, met the gaze that Miss Li Er cast, and looked at him faintly. Li Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, turned around with a handsome figure, and looked at his companion beside him, "Who is she?" Wu Hongzheng followed him and looked at Yu Linlang, and quickly spoke, "Miss Li, isn''t this the sixth living in our yard Is the Yu family lady in the room number? "Oh, it''s the daughter of governor Yu." Li Yu nodded, his face slightly calmed down. While speaking, Yu Linlang came to Li Yu and others with expressionless expression, and his eyes fell on a woman under the tree. The girl was about the same age as Li Yu and the others, but at this time she was dirty and knelt under the tree, and her hairpin was also torn to pieces. It was obvious that she was bullied by Li Yu and the others. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and met the girl''s gaze. Seeing that although she was pressed against her head by the two women, she struggled violently without saying a word, she did not beg for mercy, nor did she look at her for help. "What is Miss Li doing?" Yu Linlang bent her lips as if she was smiling. "I''m just teaching a lesson, a disobedient little bitch. Does this matter have anything to do with Miss Jade?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes and said, "It doesn''t matter, but it''s a good dog that doesn''t block the way. It''s really annoying for you to stop here." Wu Hongzheng suddenly widened her eyes, "Who are you calling a dog?" "Whoever can''t wait to answer is the same." Yu Linlang glanced at Wu Hongzheng with light eyes as bright as water. Miss Li Er instantly turned cold, "Yu Linlang, do you want to interfere in my business?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Why can''t it be?" Yu Linlang glanced at her with a cold look on her face. "You are bold!" Li Yu shouted out in anger. Yu Linlang laughed, "I don''t know what Miss Li''s attitude is. It''s so scary." "It is important for people to have self-knowledge, so that they can be wise, righteous, honest and shameful." Yu Linlang walked under the tree and pulled the kneeling girl up. "And Miss Li, it seems... the five elements are alone and lack of courtesy. Such a domineering person makes people want to praise him. Lizhou Mu Mansion is so well educated." Yu Linlang gently stroked his palm and turned his head to look at Miss Li Er. "You! You." Li Yu was so angry that his mood fluctuated. He pointed at Yu Linlang and gasped, "What are you still standing there??" "Miss Li is arguing, but she still wants someone to attack?" Yu Linlang looked at them with a funny look, "Look at you, like a shrew with fangs and claws, is not like the Shuyun Women''s Academy students who are circulating outside." "What is the pine clouds pine last month, what kind of noble women are like the scorching sun, they are all nonsense. Your upbringing is really amazing. If your husband is here, he will feel ashamed of the head of the academy. You see, right? What kind of girls academy has taught you to be so ugly. "Although you are all wearing brocade clothes and silk, you claim to be like fairies, you are actually thousands of miles apart from the simple peasant woman in the mountains. You are disgusting in appearance, and even the evil ghosts are just like this." Every time Yu Linlang took a step forward, Miss Li and others forced her to move back several steps due to her momentum. Even if Li Yu pushed Wu Hongzheng and others beside him, they were still timid and did not dare to go forward to fight Yu Linlang. Li Yu was so angry that he scratched his heart and clenched his fists tightly. "Yulinlang!" Li Yu gritted his back teeth and forced out from the cracks of his teeth. "I''ll tell you when you''re done, wait for me!" She turned around and stepped on the moss in the crack of the ground and staggered. Wu Hongzheng hurriedly reached out to help her, but she was extremely angry and pushed her away. "They won''t let you go." Xu Donglan looked at the scene in front of her and raised her hand to wipe the water stains on her head, "Why do you care about this nostalgic business?" "Of course... I can''t watch the beauty suffer from grievance." The girl moved to her and picked up a strand of hair with her slender hands. The latter stared at amazement and subconsciously turned his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 Self-inflicted Chapter 92: Self-inflicted Yu Linlang smiled with a rare smile and let go and took a step back, "I guess they are jealous of your beauty, so they want to bully you." Xu Donglan glanced at her blankly and couldn''t help but smile. "Why do you save me?" "Because I didn''t ask me." "What?" Xu Donglan was stunned, "What if I beg you?" "Well... it depends on your mood." Yu Linlang thought seriously, "There is a high probability that he won''t save you." "Because I begged you?" Yu Linlang nodded and said "Yeah" sincerely. Xu Donglan didn''t know how she was in a mood, and she smiled and shook her head, "You are such a weird person." "My senior brother and the others said that to me." Yu Linlang looked up at the sky and turned around in the cage. Seeing that her direction was wrong, Xu Donglan couldn''t help but call her, "Aren''t you going to take an embroidery class?" "Anyway, I''m late, so I won''t go." Yu Linlang waved to her, "Where are you living? I''ll take you back." "If you don''t go to the embroidery class, everyone will definitely remember you." "Just remember, there is nothing good to learn in this kind of class. My needles are not used for embroidery." "What''s that for?" Yu Linlang compared two slender fingers, "Kill people." Xu Donglan was embarrassed and said, "Miss Yu is really good at joking." "I''ll live in the locust flower courtyard next to you." Xu Donglan paused and said, "My name is Xu Donglan." "Ah." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to look at her, "It''s the sentence, the true fragrance remains unabated, and she is in love with Donglan. Donglan, well, then my name is Mulan, Hua Mulan, I will have a relationship with you. I know it, it''s good." Listening to her long tail tone, she slowly recited the poem and turned her head to look at her. Xu Donglan was inexplicably hot, "Who changed her surname? Miss Yu is really good at joking." Yu Linlang glanced at the rockery flowers and trees and slowly followed Xu Donglan and left. Shortly after the two left, Prince Pingkang was pushed by his servant and turned out from behind the rockery. "Prince, it seems that the day is not yet here yet. Are we here too early?" The face of Prince Pingkang was turbulent, but his heart was filled with thunder and thunder: What did I see? ? I''m blind! I actually saw Yu Linlang teasing the girl! The serious poems and songs were read out so deeply that it was completely wrong. Especially her eyes were staring at another girl with a soul-catching look. The picture was a bit more erotic. It must be an illusion! The guard stood on one side with his sword in his arms, and glanced at Yu Linlang''s departure. He asked stupidly, "Prince, do you think Miss Yu would have discovered that we were hiding behind the rockery? So he deliberately made this happen. ? The Prince of Pingkang was speechless for a moment. Yes, just say that the little girl is acting strange today, she is not a meddling person! Why did Xu Donglando help her just because she looked at her? "I still know my true feelings, bah!" Prince Pingkang spat softly, and the guard couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. That night, Yu Linlang slipped to the top of Nanshan Mountain and searched for a long time but still couldn''t find the broken treasure house left by the Xuanyin Sect branch evacuation. "It is said that there are still many rare medicines and weapons left in this treasure house. Logically speaking, when they withdraw, they have not had time to transfer this batch of things, so they should still be in the treasure house, right?" The little fox nodded his head and pulled Yu Linlang''s sleeves. "No matter what, I haven''t come up these two days, you must be a lot of slack off again. Let me practice with you." She carried the little fox''s two front paws and patted her, "Hurry up and practice, look at your lazy spirit. You can condense the fog three years ago, and you will still be like this in three years. There is no progress at all. ! The little fox jumped around in front of her. Yu Linlang pointed it down with a finger, "What are you comparing to me? I am a human being. If I go further, I need a lot of times more clean energy than you. It''s normal for me to make it slower." "How old are you, you compare with me? Yes?" It seemed to make sense, the little fox nodded his head, squeaked, and raised a claw to swear to Miss Yu. It has to work hard and strive for progress! Yu Linlang broke its claws without expression, "Send you a big-headed swear, can you believe this swear? Every time you swear to the pit, you will forget the popularity of three minutes after passing." The little fox jumped around in anger. Who swears about the pit? You! One person and one fox went up to the attic on the top of the mountain again, and after practicing the white mist in the mountains for a night, I felt very satisfied with the benefits. Before going down the mountain, Yu Linlang told the little fox that he would bring braised chicken legs to him at night, which was why he successfully stopped him from going down the mountain. After leaving the little fox behind, Yu Linlang went back to Hanxiangyuan. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But as soon as she used her skill to open the window lock and turned over into the house, she heard some small noises coming from the door. She heard it was Wu Hongzheng''s voice, and she was urging her to "Hurry" through the door. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and stepped forward to unbutton the door bolt. As soon as the door opened, she jumped to the side quickly. At the same time, the sneaky person who was originally hiding at the door fell into the door without any warning. The two maids carrying buckets of water were unable to react for a moment, and they were tripped by the man on the ground, and the water splashed down. The maids were stunned. Wu Hongzheng, who was lying on the threshold and was forced to suffer a bucket of water, was also completely petrified. The doors of the No. 2 and No. 3 opened one after another, and Yu Pianpian and He Biyue ran out and covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise. Yu Linlang''s eyes narrowed in danger, and anger slowly accumulated in her eyes. She took out a homemade mask to cover her mouth and nose expressionlessly, and her voice was very cold, "If you don''t wipe this clean for me within two quarters of an hour, I will let you know Wu Hongzheng, how to write the word "death". Wu Hongzheng struggled to stand up from the smooth and greasy water, and the soup was hung on his face and neck, incredibly embarrassed. She was almost crazy. I was going to let this unruly woman taste the taste of this bucket of water, but I never expected that a bucket of water would pour on her head. She shook the soup noodles on her head desperately, and felt that everything was full of greasy things on her head, body, hands, and face. Ahhhhhhh she wants to be crazy, she wants to be crazy! Wu Hongzheng, who has never been so embarrassed since she was born, cried bitterly. Li Yu in Room No. 1 walked out of the room with a cold face and tightened the handkerchief in his hand, "Ms. Yu is too unkind. Hongzheng has made it like this. Don''t you allow others to go back and wash up first?" "I did this stupid thing about her?" Yu Linlang sneered, "It''s not that she was guilty of being humiliated by herself." Early in the morning, I carried a bucket of water to find her bad luck, and I really helped her Wu Hongzheng! "Wipe clean, if you can''t wipe it clean, just lick it clean." Yu Linlang moved his footsteps in front of Wu Hongzheng, "If Miss Wu wants to die, you might as well give it a try." (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 Ive given you a face, right? Chapter 93 I gave you a face "Ahhhh." Wu Hongzheng was extremely furious and was so angry that she couldn''t stop jumping. Li Yu looked ugly and took a step forward, pinched the veil and said coldly, "Why should Miss Yu be so aggressive? The ground is dirty. Just turn around and let the maids clean up. Why should you stop Miss Wu from leaving? ? "Miss Li Er is so moral, why don''t you come and help her clean up?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, her tone was extremely cold. "What?" Li Yu could hardly believe what he heard. Her face suddenly sank into the bottom of the valley. How dare you? How dare Yu Linlang be so rude to her? "Miss Yu, because you and I are from officials, I am polite to you. Don''t think that I am afraid of you, so I will gain a better position!" "I didn''t want to talk too much to you, but you went back and forth! I think you are the one who has been trying hard to get more and more." Yu Linlang glanced at her, "You are still claiming to be a lady in the official family with your character? You really laughed at me." Human teeth. "Ms. Li might as well go out for a walk when he has time and see how friendly the simple and hardworking women in the village town are. Compare your own sarcastic and ugly attitude, and you should know how big the difference is." "Don''t stay in this small academy every day to find a sense of existence. The world is so big, how can you see one or two of them? It is said that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. I see you so-called daughters in the boudoir. Going up the mountain People have to lift them down the mountain, they are disabled and unable to take care of themselves. They have never walked out for a mile, right? "I feel ashamed and embarrassed for you!" "Yu Linlang!" Li Yu was so angry that smoke came out of his head. He couldn''t bear it anymore and walked forward in person, furiously trying to attack Yu Linlang directly. However, before her finger could touch the corner of Yu Linlang''s clothes, she cut one arm back and broke it behind her. "Ahhh." Li Yu screamed in pain, and half of his body bent down like shrimps. "I''m too indulging you for shameless things, right? You mistakenly think that I''m easy to talk to." He Biyue and Yu Pianpian both covered their mouths and widened their eyes. Yu Pianpian hesitated for a moment, and quickly ran over and exclaimed in surprise, "Sister Linlang, you must not be so rude to the second lady of the State Mufu." Before she could run to Miss Li Er''s side, Yu Linlang easily grabbed Miss Li Er''s hair with one hand and dragged her to the large water tank under the corridor like a dead pig. Li Yu screamed in pain. Yu Linlang was impatient and reached out and slapped her head into the water tank, sneering coldly, "I still want to attack me, you deserve it?" "Is it not clear if I am a waste snack? The waste still wants to touch people. Do you think everyone in the world is a slave to your provincial governor''s mansion? You really think that you are the princess." Yu Linlang had a calm face, pinched Miss Li Er''s back neck, and pressed her into the water tank to wash her face and drink water to calm down. "If you dream too far, you might as well be clear and clear about reality." "Linlang!" Yu Pianpian stomped her feet in a hurry. She wanted to stop her but did not dare to step forward rashly, but she just turned around in a hurry and angrily. "You can let go of Miss Li Er, how could you be so rude?" Yu Linlang curled her lips and sneered, "The even more rude thing is still behind." After saying that, he pulled Miss Li Er''s coat into a crack, and threw it directly into dirty ground. Wu Hongzheng, who was shaking coldly, "I have got you all the floor wipes, so I won''t wipe them yet. Is it? Do you want to watch your master drowned in the tank? "Yu Linlang glanced over Wu Hongzheng ruthlessly, and then heaviered half of his strength. Miss Li Er suddenly plunged into the tank with only two hands left It hung outside the tank and kept pulling, and a whimpering sound of pain came from its mouth. Yu Pianpian was so scared that she almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Linlang is about half a head taller than them, and she doesn''t have much experience in her daily life. Now she can only know how important the height advantage is. Seeing her picking up Miss Li Er is like picking up a quail, it is so easy. He Biyue reacted first, quickly picked up half of the dress on the ground and threw it to Wu Hongzheng, kicked her and scolded, "Why are you still standing there? Do you really want to see Miss Li Er drowned in the jar? Hurry up, ask the maid to come and wipe it together." Wu Hongzheng burst into tears, feeling embarrassed and pitiful, squatting on the ground with a soup hanging on her body. Yu Linlang was completely unmoved and just lifted Miss Li Er who was sinking in the jar. Li Yu was almost exhausted when he was holding his breath and coughed non-stop as soon as he was lifted up. At this moment, she did not look as delicate as a daughter of the official family? My face was purple and almost full of water. I sucked the air hard and kept coughing, wishing I could cough out my lungs. The water-stained face was also filled with panic and frightened. Yu Linlang grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground like throwing garbage. His voice was cold, "Ms. Wu, you only have more than a moment left now, so you have to hurry up." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Hongzheng shook all over, lowered her head and wiped the floor hard, and shed tears while wiping. The two maids on one side were so scared that they didn''t dare to let out, and squatted aside to help Wu Hongzheng wipe the floor together. Yu Pianpian shivered with her lips and plucked up the courage to persuade her, "Sister Linlang, you, you are too much. How can you treat Miss Li and Miss Wu like this? No matter how they say they are all classmates of you and me, you..." Yu Linlang turned her head and looked at her. Yu Pianpian paired her eyes that looked as if she was smiling but not as cold as water, and she was so scared that she couldn''t spit out a word. Yu Linlang slowly approached her, and Yu Pianpian retreated in a shivering manner. With all the way to the corner of the wall, Yu Linlang also walked to her, leaned closer and smiled, "Yu Pianpian, did I give you a face?" "Who do you think you are? You are so happy in front of me every day. To be honest, if it weren''t for your biological mother, I would have killed you." Yu Linlang approached her and smiled and intimidated her. "Do you think it''s up to you to pretend to be a little white flower in front of me?" "You should thank your biological mother Xia for saving your life. But don''t be too arrogant, because my tolerance is limited. When will Xia be consumed and what good to me is good to me? Your death is approaching." She grabbed her wrists, pressed her to the corner of the wall and smiled and whispered in a low voice, "To be honest, you are really mother and daughter, Huo is the same despicable, the same stinky, the same pretentious and disgusting . You are not worthy of such a good mother as Xia. You''d better have a surname Yu for the rest of your life. " Yu Linlang picked up her hair on her temples and curled her lips, "Save your life well, don''t finish the game too soon, Huh?" After saying that, he pulled off Yu Pianpian''s outer shirt and threw it on Wu Hongzheng''s face, "Do you want to lick it so slowly?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 All said that there are more excessive Chapter 94: There are more excessive things "Ah Yu Linlang, don''t go too far." Yu Pianpian, who was stripped of her clothes, shivered all over. She was really scared, and Yu Linlang could not move with just one hand. His face was pressed against the wall. When Yu Pianpian felt a trace of unusual coldness on her neck, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. "Is this too much?" Yu Linlang sneered, and the cold needle in his hand moved downwards inch by inch against her fair skin. "It''s even more excessive. Yu Pianpian, do you want to try the first one?" "Do you want to be a mute or a blind man?" Yu Linlang turned his head and smiled, "I think it''s better to be a mute. I heard that my sister Linlang''s screams all day long. It''s so annoying. Too noisy, too troublesome. Yu Pianpian pressed against the cold wall, tears kept rolling down, and her spirits were sobbing, "You will not forgive you when you treat me like this, father, father and mother will not forgive you." Yu Linlang chuckled, and then pulled away her other piece of clothing with a "sneer", exposing half of her snow shoulders to the air. "I still need them to forgive?" Yinzhen gently tapped her shoulder to the back of her neck, "You look at them too high." "If I have a needle now, I can **** you into a person with hemiplegia below the neck. Do you think it''s interesting? Do you want to give it a try?" "Perhaps, they can return their household registration to me in anger. This will be the best of both worlds." Yu Pianpian shivered all over, her shoulders and back of her neck were exposed to the wet and cold air, making her feel cold from head to toe to the bone. As a last resort, Yu Pianpian began to cry and beg for mercy. She was too scared and felt that Yu Linlang seemed to be in a bad state at this time. She might really **** her into a paralyzed person. No, she doesn''t have that great ability! Yu Pianpian wanted to convince herself to raise her courage, but her courage had already been scared by Yu Linlang. She seemed to be unable to do anything except crying. "Don''t jump in front of me again. Don''t mess with your cleverness all day long, keeping me in front of others." "My patience is limited. Next time, I will not only strip you in this yard." She whispered close to her, and reached out to pat her cold face. "If you understand, just click your dog''s head and let me see your sincerity." Yu Pianpian shivered and nodded again, tears pouring down her face. Yu Linlang swung the tear off the ripped silk on Wu Hongzheng''s head, and his tone was extremely impatient, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you continue to wipe your floor?" Wu Hongzheng pulled off the clothes on her head and cried louder. While crying, he wiped the floor, and did not dare to neglect his hands. She has grown up so old that she has never suffered such grievances. At this time, she felt so embarrassed that she was heartbroken. He Biyue was standing aside and was very sarcastic. Now she was very aware of the times and went forward, picked up half of her clothes, and helped Wu Hongzheng wipe the floor together. At this moment, Yu Linlang is like a devil in the eyes of several girls. Although she smiles, she is quite terrifying. Li Yu still kept coughing. Even though his breathing was much smoother now, his throat still hurt so much. He couldn''t help but want to cough, but he didn''t dare to make too loud noises. She curled up in great apprehension, leaning against the edge of the tank and coughing. From beginning to end, the second girl from the Li family had never suffered such grievances. The more Li Yu thought about it, the more sad and angry he became, and tears rolled down his eyes. Yu Linlang, no matter how wronged they felt, stared at them and wiped the land in front of her door completely, and asked the maids to carry water to wash it three or four times before it was appropriate. The oil stains on the front and back of the door were gone. Several girls and two maids were both tired and sank on the ground, with a unkempt face and a very embarrassed face. Yu Linlang then entered the door without hesitation, and closed the door with a "touch" in front of everyone. "It''s okay to find something to do." Miss Yu took out the book "Yu Fang Doctor" from the shelf and continued to watch it. I was completely disappointed in class. The good mood that I had originally felt refreshed all night of practice was also ruined by these stinky wives, which was extremely hateful. She lifted the copper stove and added two pieces of charcoal, took out a handful of thin noodles from the bag and put them in the pot, sprinkled some vegetables and sprinkled some green onions, knocked on an egg, and a breakfast and lunch would be perfectly solved! A group of fools came early in the morning to provoke trouble, which made her eat hot until noon, which was so unlucky! On the other side, Wu Hongzheng, who was hiding into the wing room, felt that she was the most unlucky person in the world. She didn''t cheat her, but she didn''t even think about her face. She didn''t even say that she looked greasy, but after washing it three times at this time, she still felt that her whole body was filled with the oily and salty smell. So uncomfortable! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Hongzheng slapped the water in the bucket, roared, and lay beside the bucket and cried. No, she will take leave in the afternoon and go home. She must inform her father and mother about this and let them come forward to exhale her! Although she is not like Yu Linlang, her Wu family is also a well-known family in Weizhou Prefecture. She Wu Hongzheng couldn''t swallow the breath that was blocked in her chest! She wanted to take revenge and asked her Yu Linlang to bow down and apologize to her Wu Hongzheng! In front of all the classmates in the academy, she wanted her to lose all her face! Wu Hongzheng wiped the water stains on her face and stood up. She looked at the layer of oil floating out of the bucket. She was angry and hated and hurriedly put on her clothes. Even though she felt so uncomfortable all over, she was rushing home to get rescue soldiers now and didn''t care about that much. As soon as Wu Hongzheng opened the door, she saw Yu Pianpian standing at the door holding a clean dress. "What are you doing here?" Wu Hongzheng felt hatred and embarrassed when she saw the daughter of the Yu family. She stared at Yu Pianpian and scolded angrily, "Are you really going to come to see me for a joke?" "No, it''s not Miss Wu, I, I specially gave you some clean clothes. This dress was made by my mother for me and I have never worn it..." "You don''t need to pretend to be kind!" Wu Hongzheng patted Yu Pianpian''s clothes off and stomped on her feet. "You can wait, wait until I go back and report to my father and mother, and let them come to the academy to make decisions for me. ! Your surname is not a good person, so dont pretend to be here! Wu Hongzheng spat on Yu Pianpian''s face, rushed out of Hanxiangyuan. At that time, Yu Linlang was stoking the noodles and turning a page of books. The door was knocked respectfully. Yu Linlang went over to open the door without expression. The dormitory manager, Mrs. Hong, nodded at her, "Girl, Prince Pingkang is welcome." It was a cloudy day today, and only a little light emerged from behind the eaves in the afternoon. On the bustling Xinshui Street in Nancheng, many small vendors were shouting their own business and glanced at a familiar black carriage coming from the corner. It was still dark and silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Collide! Chapter 95 Crash! There are still no drivers. The dark horse slowly moved forward with its head down, and there was silence wherever it passed. Some spectators and friends around him were so scared that they retreated repeatedly, pointing and whispering. "It won''t be like the last time, and another dead person is brought in?" "No, who dares to see it?" "Oh, are you doing business yet? Why do you always have an accident in our Xinshui Street?" "Erniu, why are you still standing stupidly? Hurry up and help your master move the stall back. Wouldn''t it be unlucky to get rid of the human flavor?" "Auntie, I''ll move now." "Is your master''s waist better?" "It''s okay, Auntie, I''m much better today. I''ve been up early and helped knead the dough all morning." The young man named Erniu smiled softly and hurriedly moved his stall back. Many people squeezed to Erniu and his aunt''s stall and looked up and down at the dark horse. "Erniu." The vendor selling dumplings reached out and patted Erniu on the shoulder, "Are you strong? Come on and lift the curtain to take a look?" "Brother Tom, I don''t dare." Erniu waved his hand in a hurry. "Look at your promising prospects, I dare not have anything to dare. Maybe there is actually nothing in the car." "Brother Tom, please go up and take a look." Everyone followed suit. The dumpling seller couldn''t help but thorned his teeth and muttered, "You guys are so scared that you don''t have any courage. Let me tell you, I''ve met you and the master going up the mountain to hunt birds back then. He choked in his throat with his eyes wide open in front of him. A female corpse with her head hanging down was sitting upright in a bathtub with blisters, with circles of pearl ornaments hanging on her head, which was in sharp contrast to the sea of ??blood under her body. The big brother selling dumplings shook his hands, threw the curtain "Wow", spread his legs and ran back, raised his head and screamed, "Kill, kill!" It was already late at night, and the moon was like a hook, revealing a bit cold. Many people were established in Hanxiang Courtyard. Jade pianpian wrapped in a plush cloak, leaning against Li Yu and He Biyue, looking at Madam Hong who was rushing to the yard with surprise. "Dongdong, dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong." The sound of knocking on the door seemed even more deafening in the quiet middle of the night. "Linlang, Linlang, come out quickly." Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but shout, "Father is here with Lord Chen and Lord Wei. Open the door quickly and have something to say." "Maybe Miss Yu is too tired during the day and is asleep?" Wei Ling whispered, "Why don''t we come back to dawn?" "How is that possible?" He Biyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "She didn''t attend two classes all day today, what''s there to be tired?" Yu Pianpian reached out and pulled down her sleeve. "I''m telling the truth. Everything is nothing to say to others. There is nothing I can''t say." He Biyue brushed away her hand and glared at her secretly. In a moment, the drizzle slid down from the sky and gradually became a line. Madam Hong carried several umbrellas and trotted back and forth, and distributed the oil-paper umbrellas to everyone one by one. "If you really can''t wake up, why don''t you wait for another two hours? Lord Governor thinks, what?" Chen Buyu turned to look at the Yu Governor with a gloomy face. "How could you sleep so hard? Could it be that you sneak out in the middle of the night to have a private meeting with someone, and you are not in the room at all." He Biyue whispered in a low voice. "Miss He, don''t say that." Yu Pianpian pulled her again. "I''m sorry, Yangshan, find a clean bookstore and let''s wait for a while." Yu Shoudao spoke. Yang Shanchang bowed steadily and nodded with a smile, "Please, sirs." "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. Just now, all the lords also said that something happened to Hongzheng. The biggest suspect now is Yu Linlang, who had just had a conflict with her this morning." "Sir, you are Miss Yu''s father, but this matter must be handled impartially." Li Yu sneered, "We are all present today, and we can see clearly how the daughter is showing her power and forcing the poor to bully the poor The red zheng." "Since you call us out and prepare to ask questions, shouldn''t you treat them equally?" Li Yu said sarcastically, "You can''t say who is whose daughter, so you can escape the inquiry." "Maybe someone is guilty and has done something shameless, so he has avoided meeting him here. What do the adults think?" Wei Ling hugged her arms with her hands and glanced at Li Yu with a smile, "Ms. Wu''s body appeared on the streets of Xinshui Street in the south of the city. What evidence does Miss Li have? Is it that she did this? If not, according to us In the Da Qilu, those who spread rumors and cause troubles can be imprisoned at the least, and those who have to serve for one year at the worst." Li Yu clenched his fists secretly, pursed his lips and forced himself to smile, "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to scare the little girl like this. Although the little girl is not in the public school, she has also understood some truths when she has been studying and practicing calligraphy since she was a child." Yu Pianpian''s pupils shrank rapidly, "Miss Wu is serious, dead?" "Yes." Wei Ling shrugged, "The death is also very strange. Do you want to listen carefully?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No, no need." He Biyue quickly interrupted Wei Ling, "Let''s better find Miss Yu first. If she is not in the room, will something happen to her? " "No way." Yu Pianpian covered her mouth, turned her head and looked at the governor Yu with tears in her eyes, "Father, you must find Sister Linlang, and you must not let something happen to her." "What are you waiting for?" Li Yu sneered and turned to instruct the maid, "Go and knock the door open. It''s not easy for you to wait for her here for so long. Whether you are inside or not will tell at first sight." "Hey!" Chen Buyu raised his hand to stop him, "It''s too rude!" Li Yu forced the sentence "She was even more rude to do this morning" and showed a hint of cruelty on his face, "Crash!" The two maids rushed forward, holding back their strength and hit the door several times. Suddenly, he felt that there was nothing in front of him, so the maids could not stand firm, and then the open door fell into it. Then two screams resounded through the sky. The governor Yu and others were all shocked and hurriedly walked up to watch with umbrellas. I saw two maids who happened to fall on a whole long wooden nail board, and their hands and arms were pricked with nails, and they were covered in blood. Everyone looked in surprise. I saw a light green figure walking out of it, completely turning a blind eye to the two maids who were yelling in pain. Yu Linlang slowly held up a green bamboo umbrella, glanced around with cold eyes, and pursed her thin lips tightly into a line. In the misty rain, the little girl''s face was half covered by her bamboo umbrella, standing in front of the door with a beautiful posture, but her eyes were like snow and frost, and she glanced at them casually. "During the middle of the night, I thought some thief came to break into the air gate. I didn''t expect that it was the governor who came. I wonder if there was any advice?" "You, you!" Li Yu covered his chest, was shocked and afraid to take a step back, and pointed his finger at the maid who fell to the ground in the door with a trembling finger. "Linlang, are you setting a trap in front of the door?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Unfortunately, I have a certificate Chapter 96 Unfortunately, I have a certificate "Well, I''m alone and unfamiliar with the place, so I naturally have to be more careful. Just guard against villains, but someone will really step on it." "What kind of villain are you guarding against?" He Biyue was furious and couldn''t help cursing, "What do you mean? Do you think we are going to run to your house in the middle of the night to harm you? What can be found in the academy? Danger?" "That''s not necessarily true. I met a tricky villain this morning, carrying a bucket of water to trouble me." Yu Linlang replied coldly, "If I''m stupid and unprepared, wouldn''t I be swallowed up? Isn''t there any bones left that I''m swallowed? Half a silk? Li Yu clenched his fists and said tremblingly, "Miss Wu and Miss Wu are all dead. You are still talking bad things about her behind your back. Why are you like this?" "Miss Li, you ordered these two people? Your maid has dirty my house again and will not clean it up within two quarters of an hour. I will let you know clearly how to write the word "death". Li Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. He suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "You have seen it with your own eyes. This morning she threatened Miss Wu, but Miss Wu really died on the streets of Xinshui Street and died in a bad life. ! "Aren''t the adults arresting her?" Li Yu shook his hand and pointed at Yu Linlang, grief and angry, "What are you waiting for?" Yu Linlang slowly raised her eyes with an umbrella, covered with ice fog, and glanced at Li Yu indifferently, "Ms. Li is still so naive and ridiculous. If I want to kill Miss Wu, I will naturally not let her body see the light of day." She turned her head, staring at Li Yu who was retreating repeatedly, "I want to let a person disappear silently in the world, there are too many ways to go. Why bother to send it to the streets of Xinshui Street? What are you doing? Do you want to make a show? In this coherent murder pattern, the murderer must have his own purpose behind it." "Maybe..." Yu Linlang smiled and took a step forward, moving slowly in the rain, "I want to use this special way to remind the next victim that it will be her turn soon." Li Yuzhen was frightened and fell into the rain with weak legs. "Ahhhh" screamed, "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense!" "Yu Linlang!" Yu Governor was furious and shouted loudly, "What are you doing? You can''t stop!" "Governor Yu is so old and dizzy." Yu Linlang turned his head casually and glanced at him, "Has I done it? There are always those stupid people who are smart and love to play in the world." Governor Yu was choked with a heart attack by him and said angrily, "Stop talking." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Wei Ling smiled and said, "Governor Yu really doesn''t have to be furious. In fact, what Miss Yu said is true. With Miss Yu''s autopsy methods, if she really wants to do it, she will definitely not leave any traces on the body. Even, there is no The body can be found." Governor Yu was choked by Lord Wei again and could not answer the words for a long time. Chen Buyu coughed dryly and pushed Wei Ling slightly, "Since everyone is here, let''s open a few rooms separately and ask them one by one." "Why bother me so much? We can say it now." He Biyue stepped forward to help Li Yu who fell to the ground, "In the afternoon, Pianpian and Miss Li, I have never left the bookstore at all, and have been on the verge of Yan everyone. Music class. All classmates can testify to the three of us. "Hongzheng left the academy at noon. According to Lord Wei, when she appeared on Xinshui Street, it must be the time when she was in the afternoon to Shenshi. We were all practicing the piano at that time, and everyone could prove it." He Biyue glared at Yu Linlang standing on the side, "It''s this Miss Linlang, she didn''t show up for an afternoon, and she didn''t know where she went." "Not bad." Li Yu held He Biyue''s hand tightly, as if he had gained some strength from her. "Yu Linlang had just had an argument with Miss Wu in the morning, and he died in the afternoon. There is no such coincidence in the world. ? Seeing Wei Ling want to speak out, Li Yu shouted anxiously, "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to hurry to defend Miss Yu. Even if she is a master of corpse prosecution, she can deal with the corpse **** without knowing it. But how could she know that she is this time Didnt I deliberately confuse the public? Doing the opposite way? "What''s more, Miss Yu threatened Hong Zheng with the word "death" more than once when she had a dispute with Hong Zheng in the morning! She definitely had a motive for murder , you can''t protect and shelter everywhere just because she is your daughter, indiscriminately!" "Silly." Yu Linlang snorted. "Yu Linlang." The governor felt only one head and two big ones at this time, staring at his unbearable daughter in front of him, with blue veins leaping on his forehead. "Father, it''s not Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian advised with red eyes, "You must find out the truth and give Sister Linlang a clean innocence." "Although she hasn''t been to class for two days, she may not be able to study by herself in the house." Yu Shoudao''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his brain hurts, "What do you mean? She hasn''t been to class for a few days? Then what did she do in the academy?" Yu Pianpian shrank his neck fiercely by his father, and covered his face and sobbed quietly, "It''s me that I didn''t care about my sister, I''m sorry for my father." Yu Linlang walked slowly towards Yu Pianpian with a expressionless face. But Yu Pianpian felt a little scared for some reason, and subconsciously hid behind Yu Shoudao. Yu Linlang moved to Yu Pianpian, without giving her a chance to hide. She raised her silver needle and suddenly penetrated into Yu Pianpian''s throat. "It seems that I didn''t explain it to you in the morning. Yu Pianpian, why are you showing off your cleverness? Do you think your father is here, so I dare not hit you?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang shaved her ears and fell heavily on Yu Pianpian''s face. She flew backwards with her straight slap, and she fell to the sky and fell into the rain. Yu Pianpian not only felt half of her face stiff, but she also noticed that her head was buzzing, as if she couldn''t hear any sound clearly for a moment. "Yu Pianpian, how many times have I said, don''t call me Linlang sister Linlang sister, I''m not your sister. Why don''t you listen? You have to let me be dumb and you can be good." Yu Linlang raised Yu Pianpian''s hair without expression on his face. Messy head. The cold hand patted Yu Pianpian''s swollen cheeks, "Do you know you''re so annoyed, like a fly, challenging my patience all the time." "You won." Yu Linlang laughed, "You are the first woman to force me to turn against you after I went down the mountain. It''s a good way. I can''t pretend anymore." Yu Shoudao was confused for a long time, and after a while, he roared "Yu Linlang"! Yu Linlang slowly rubbed his wrists, stood up and smiled and looked at the shocked Yu Shoudao, and He Biyue, who was holding Li Yu backwards repeatedly, wishing she could hide in the crack in the wall. "Everyone wants me to die, right? But my Yu Linlang is so desperate." "Unfortunately, I have a certificate, and there is more than one, which can prove that I was in Shuyun all afternoon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Go crazy and kill you Chapter 97 Going crazy will kill you Yu Pianpian opened her mouth in shock and angrily, and suddenly realized that she didn''t make any sound. His lips opened and closed, Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but groping his neck, staring at Yu Linlang in a panic. Even though he tried his best to curse Yu Linlang hysterically, he did not make any sound. She is dumb? It was like a thunderbolt hitting me on a sunny day, and Jade Pianpian''s head buzzed. Even when I heard the words of others, it seemed that there was a layer of hazy gauze, and it was completely unaware of it. Yulinlang What did you do to me? Yu Pianpian got up and rushed towards Yu Linlang. However, even though she was extremely angry when she opened her teeth and claws, she was still easily pressed down by Yu Linlang, and she was forced to kneel down in the rain. At this moment, Yu Pianpian could no longer imagine how embarrassed she was. Not only did her mind be confused, but her vision began to gradually become blurred. She only knew that the cold raindrops slowly slid from her neck, and the coldness of the body was felt from the heart to the body. Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold, and she knelt down with one hand, leaned close to her and whispered quietly, "Have I warned you to provoke me again, and stripped off your clothes in front of others. Help you take out that hypocritical and real face , let you have nowhere to hide in this world." As the shape fell, Yu Pianpian felt a chill suddenly on the back of her neck, and her outer shirt sniffed, and it immediately cracked into pieces. Chen Buyu quickly pulled Wei Ling and turned around. Yu Pianpian widened her eyes in great horror, but she couldn''t make any sound, but her mouth opened her mouth and her expression was distorted to the extreme. Yu Linlang just had his head, and he curled his lips with evil spirits, "Since he doesn''t want to be a human being, then don''t be a human being in this life." She grabbed Yu Pianpian''s shoulders and exerted a little force in her hand. The clothes on her shoulders immediately cracked and slid down to both sides. Yu Pianpian opened her mouth wide but couldn''t make any sound, and tears surging in her eyes. At this moment, she felt so humiliated that she almost wanted to die immediately. "Why are you crying?" Yu Linlang stretched out her finger and raised her chin, smiling very movingly, "Do you think your tears can touch me? Do you think I am your **** mother? I''ll be your sweet words for a few sweet words. Will you be soft-hearted? She has no brains, why do you want to learn from her? " "Do you think you pretend to be a little white flower and I am everywhere, but others can''t hear it?" Yu Linlang''s chuckled gradually and pinched her jaw without any mercy. "Do you think I am now in front of her now." Everyone beats you in person, will your father help you? He can''t do this if he doesn''t dare." "He wants to be shameless! Now it''s just a battle between you and me. He will end up being an old father." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but giggle, "Guess, how will your Yu family be transmitted to the streets tomorrow?" Yu Linlang smiled so hard that she felt sad, and the whole show was silent. "I said I''ll send my household registration back to me, and I can leave immediately, why don''t I believe it? I have to put it on and continue to do it with me. Do you guess I''ll let you go today?" Yu Linlang looked down at her embarrassed body. Yu Pianpian, "Oh, I forgot that you can''t speak now." "Tsk tsk, what a pitiful little face. If I weren''t careful to add two more tricks to this, would you guess, will your **** mother be angry to death? Hahaha." Yu Linlang grabbed her wet Dada''s messy hair turned to look at Yu Shou, who was shocked, and raised his finger, "Get the household registration." "I''m too lazy to be silly with you anymore. I''m here to ask you for your household registration and you can move out at any time." "Don''t say anything else. There is no need to act in front of several mountain leaders. Come on." Yu Governor was so angry that his fingers began to tremble. Looking at Yu, who had a slight voluntary and straightforward manners between his eyebrows and eyes, he looked at Yu, who was in a straightforward and savage manner. Linlang, she was shocked. "Yu Linlang!" Governor Yu shouted angrily, "You! Don''t be too presumptuous." Yu Linlang suddenly pulled out a pair of scissors from her sleeve, her lips tightly pursed her eyes and looked stern. As soon as she cut it down, her long and graceful hair faded away with the wind. Yu Pianpian, who was pulled by her head, opened her mouth wide, howled out of control but could not speak, and her hands were waving towards the sky. Long hair, her long hair! Yu Linlang is so cruel and terrible! What she wants to do She wants to cut off her proud hair, she is determined to drive her to death! "Governor Yu didn''t want to turn the daughter into a bald man, so he quickly took it. My patience is very limited!" Yu Linlang raised his finger and smiled evilly. The governor Yu was so angry that he trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know that tonight was just here to handle a case, and he would actually meet his daughter and go crazy! This daughter is not so beautiful on weekdays, and she is so low-key that she can''t tell at all the emotions, but she never thought that she would be so terrible once she goes crazy. And now, he has almost no steps to go down, which is the most atrocious and headache-inducing thing. "Linlang, let go first, let your sister... Yu Pianpian." Yu Governor didn''t even dare to say the three words "your sister" now, for fear that Yu Linlang would go crazy again when she heard her sister. "You can say anything well. Linlang, my father knows that they have joined forces to wrong you, so you are so angry. Didn''t you say someone has a certificate? Come over and let''s explain it clearly." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I said household registration! What kind of evidence do you ask me about? The governor''s understanding is really poor." The governor Yu trembled his lips and said with a tough forehead, "Household registration, and as for the father, you have to send someone to transfer the household registration. As for the transfer of household registration you mentioned, it requires a more complicated procedure. How can you do it? Can it be solved in just a few words? "Linlang, don''t be willful. Listen to my father, let''s put Yu Pianpian first. We can say anything we have." "You are the governor, how difficult is it to transfer your household registration?" The governor Yu couldn''t bear it anymore and was furious, "Change household registration, you, a girl, will transfer household registration and remove the Yu family from the genealogy. Do you know what this means?" "How can a woman without clan protection gain a foothold in Daqi? Are you going to be a refugee? Don''t be ignorant of Yu Linlang, I''m all for you." Yu Linlang sneered, "There is no need for governor Yu to think about me. You just need to move my household registration out. As for future affairs, you naturally don''t need to worry too much." "You are simply ridiculous!" Yu Shoudao was furious, and the blue veins on his head suddenly rose. Yu Linlang pressed Yu Pianpian into the rain, picked up a long hair and said ruthlessly, "You can try it. See how many scissors your baby daughter needs to be in order to become a bald man." Yu Shoudao''s eyes were bloodshot, but a feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart. Why did things take a turn for the worse and far more ridiculous now? "Since Miss Yu has decided, why should she be so persistent? You might as well send someone to get the household registration book now. Let Lord Chang come here and go through the full procedures." (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Careful little lion Chapter 98: Footing the Furious Lion A warm sound slowly emerged from the rain curtain, with a few traces of coolness. Why is the prince here? The governor Yu''s scalp exploded and his whole brain was buzzing. Yu Linlang tilted her head and threw a look into the rain. When he met Prince Mu''s eyes, which were bright and starry, he actually smiled at him. The young master was like orchids and osmanthus, and his clothes slowly walked from the rain while walking, carrying a trace of cold fragrance. Yu Linlang knew what a bad appearance she was now. She pinched Yu Pianpian''s back of her neck with one hand, and held scissors in the other hand to cut Yu Pianpian''s long hair, and a lot of rain fell on her head and body. To outsiders, the appearance of this moment should be like a demon who is extremely unbearable. However, even so, he still treated her softly as usual, as if he had completely turned a blind eye to everything in front of him. This made Yu Linlang''s irritable and bored heart feel relaxed inexplicably, and her frowns slowly unfolded. The governor Yu and others hurried forward to salute, "I have seen the prince." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, looked at the governor Yu and said with a light face, "I have been treated by Miss Yu for these days, and this prince''s illness has been greatly cured. It was a coincidence today. The three-day date agreed with Miss Yu has arrived, so as usual Come and find Miss Yu to treat it. "During the time when Wei Shi reached Shen Shi, Miss Yu has been treating this prince, so Yang Shan Chang was entertaining Prince Pingkang outside." "I wonder if we can be a witness to Miss Jade?" "Or, I want my prince to send someone to the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County and ask the Prince to come up the mountain again and explain this matter clearly in front of you?" Mu Zhao smiled and looked at Yu Shou, who was sweating profusely. "Pingkang County Prince was the academy that Shen Shimo left. Because of his special condition, I beg Yang Shan to take me in for one night. Unexpectedly, the governor led someone to raise an army to question me all night. Is he thinking, Miss Yu killed someone? The governor Yu was sweating in a cold sweat. He raised his eyes to look at Yang Shanchang with a kind face, and waved his hand in a hurry, "No, no, no. The prince is serious. How can the subordinate officials let this matter alarm the prince again?" "Everything is a misunderstanding, it is caused by misunderstanding." Yang Shanchang nodded and spoke gently, "It is indeed as the prince said. During this afternoon, Miss Yu successively diagnosed and treated the prince''s leg disease and treated the prince''s weak symptoms. Well, she did not leave for half a step. Passing the house of meditation." "The prince and the prince are two nobles, who are afraid that others will gossip about this matter, so they specially invited me and Mrs. Hong to stay in charge." "Miss Yu''s excellent medical skills are amazing, which really makes me amazed. My son also tried Miss Yu''s acupuncture on the spot. It was really... it was extremely exquisite. After Miss Yu''s squirting a few times, my son''s waist had been hurting for two days. It feels much smoother! Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, showing an admiration. The governor Yu looked confused. No, you and Miss Hong sat and watched Yu Linlang treat him for an afternoon. Why didnt you say that just now? ? Lets take a look at the students who are suspicious of each other and make trouble, so dont you say it? Li Yu also opened his eyes wide in surprise and asked the words Yu Governor was embarrassed to ask, "Why didn''t you say it just now, Chief Yang Shan?" No wonder Yu Linlang said that she had more than one certificate, and that they were all proof of her Yu Linlangs absence! He was speechless and died. "I didn''t have a chance to say it." Yang Shanchang smiled softly. The governor Yu and others recalled the scene just now... Indeed, at the beginning, Li Yu and the others criticized each other, and then Yu Linlang suddenly went crazy. Everything went very quickly and was not enough to react. The governor Yu didn''t say it, but he still couldn''t stop complaining in his heart. Even if you didn''t have the chance to say it at Hanxiangyuan, why didn''t you mention this matter along the way to Hanxiangyuan? Yang Shan smiled long, "Sorry, I can''t talk nonsense about the matters involving two noble people. If the prince had not appeared in person and had no permission from the noble people, I could not say anything." The governor Yu said in his heart that you won, but he was so sad and angry that he felt very sad. In addition, the prince was urging him to remind him to help Yu Linlang get his household registration, and asked him sincerely if he needed help, and what he said could ask his subordinates to go to the yamen for him... The governor Yu was even more frustrated. After looking at him, Yu Pianpian stared at him with a very distorted expression. The governor of Yu had not noticed it yet. Yu Pianpian opened his mouth for a long time, but in fact he couldn''t make a sound. His head was covered in his mind at this moment. He thought for a long time and gritted his teeth, showing a sad look on his face, "Since the prince is here to testify, he will not lie to you as a father. Linlang, you put Yu Pianpian first and wait for dawn. Later, my father moved your household registration book out for you, but dont regret it in the future! Because I regret it, I dont have any regret medicine! It is impossible for the daughter who was moved out of the Yu family to come back to the family tree! Yu Linlang kicked Yu Pianpian away and sneered, "A word is certain." Yu Pianpian fell in a mess in the rain, and her broken clothes made her feel as if she was not covered in an inch of her body. Yu Linlang, the devil who climbed up from hell, actually took off her clothes and cut her hair in front of outsiders, making her face lose all her face, and her reputation also swept away. Yu Pianpian fainted from the scene. Although the maids were still twitching and flipping, they were extremely reluctant to wake up. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The governor Yu took the man to leave Hanxiang''s courtyard in shame. Yang Shan Changhong Niangzi and others also gradually withdrew from the yard. Li Yu and He Biyue quickly rolled back to their house, and they really didn''t even dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. The courtyard fell silent in an instant. Mu Zhao slowly walked to the little girl with a deep face, took a clean towel handed over Changqing, covered the girl''s wet head and gently wiped it a few times, and comforted her softly, " I was wronged today. Yu Linlang looked up at him and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t the prince realize that I''m crazy and look terrible?" Changqing stood by silently, looking at his nose and nose, and then he heard his master gently and softly soothe the little furry lion in front of him. "What''s scary about this?" Mu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled, "If someone makes me unhappy, I will be more scary than you." Yu Linlang kicked his legs, "Would it be scary if I kicked Yu Pianpian to death?" Mu Zhao lowered his eyes to her, and even kicked her long legs, "Then I''ll make up for you, and I''ll completely stop her from provoking you." Yu Linlang looked up at him silently and burst into laughter for no reason. Mu Zhao followed with a gentle smile and seized the time to caress the head of the fried little lion again, "Go back and take a good bath, I''ll have someone cook two bowls of **** soup for you." "Oh, it''s Changqing." Changqing quickly stuffed the box in his arms to his master, and took a step back without expression. "This is for you." Mu Zhao smiled and stuffed the box into her hand, and said in a gentle voice, "Let''s go back, don''t catch a cold." (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Come to our demon-suppressing department Chapter 99 Come to our Demon Suppression Department "Girl, you have prepared all the **** soup and bath water for you, and the door is cleaned. I wonder if the girl has any instructions?" "I''m sorry, nanny." Yu Linlang nodded slightly to the head-robed servant lady, "There''s nothing else here, go rest. Please thank the prince for me." "Yes, I''m going to leave." The servant lady in green waved her hand and led several girls with quick hands and feet to quickly retreat. Yu Linlang locked the door and took a shower first. After putting on clean clothes and returning to the bed, a furry fox''s head emerged from the woven bag next to the pillow, and his eyes were circling like black grapes. Yu Linlang raised a finger and poked it into the woven bag, picked up a snow-white square box and opened it, took some paste, applied it on the back of his face and hand, and gently pushed it open and kneaded it evenly. "If I hadn''t been alert today, they would have caught me on the spot and I still didn''t know what kind of sewage would be poured." Yu Linlang complained in a low voice and took out a yellow paper bird from the woven bag. The bird vibrated twice in her hand, and then turned into a handful of ashes and disappeared into the air. Yu Linlang pursed her lips tightly, and her face was a little unhappy, "I wasted a command bird for nothing." "That guy Qingniu is stinging. It''s very difficult to pick out more useful talismans from his hands." But today it was thanks to the bird who informed her in time, so she could pinch her point and drive down to the top of the Nanshan Mountain. "It''s all your fault!" Yu Linlang poked the fox''s head and hummed, "If it weren''t for accompanying you to practice every day and urge you to work hard, would I have worked so hard to climb mountains and wader every day?" The fox''s head appeared and opened his mouth, his fur face was angrily. He also said that the first thing he did every day to go up the mountain is to search for treasure houses everywhere. Practice is fake, and treasure hunting is real! Yu Linlang ignored it, held the brocade box and sat on the bed, took off the jade cover and looked at it, his eyes involuntarily bent. The box contains a box full of jade pieces. Yu Linlang took out one of them, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings. The jade piece was polished to be very moist and delicate, and a thin piece was pressed against the lips. The tone was clear and moving with a slight blow. Yu Linlang put away a box of jade pieces and tsk, rolled onto the bed and turned over, hugged the quilt and sighed: How could there be such a gentle, careful and understanding man like Mu Huaizhi in this world? This is the jade piece that Prince Mu had specially ordered someone to polish for her when she saw that she was going back and wanted to choose different leaves to play. You are so good, Yu Linlang said in his heart that such a good little beauty is a pity to die, its better to live... Miss Yu fell asleep in a daze. When she opened her eyes, it was already dawn, and a rustling sound came from the window. Yu Linlang pulled out the window bolt expressionlessly, and stared at Wei Ling, who was sneaking out of the window. Wei Ling was stunned and quickly opened her smile, "Miss Yu!" "I''ll send you breakfast, and by the way, I invite you to come with me to admire the body." Yu Linlang pushed her big face away with one hand. Appreciate your sister! The window closed again in front of Wei Ling, and Wei Ling climbed the window and muttered, "Miss Linlang, don''t worry, Yu''s family doesn''t have any vision, so you will come to our Demon Suppression Department in the future and accompany us to handle the case. Let''s play together! "Our Demon-Superior Department has good benefits!" "Not only has a monthly holiday, but also has twenty days of annual leave every year. You can also travel around and go to various prefectures and counties to investigate cases. The expenses for food and drink can also be paid. The court pays money, we dont have to spend money! Miss Yu, please consider it! "I will introduce you to my master, and her master will definitely like you!" Yu Linlang opened the window without any expression, "Where is breakfast?" Wei Ling hurriedly handed it to her, her smile as if a trumpet flower was blooming, "Miss Yu, please consider it carefully! Our Demon-Suppressing Department..." "Clang!" The window closed again. "The treatment of the Demon-Suppressing Department is really good, Miss Yu. I promise that as long as you can come, the Demon-Suppressing Department will warmly welcome you..." The dividing line of Linlang family-- Yufu Yuchunyuan Flower Hall After a round of tea, the servant lowered his eyebrows and left the door one by one. After Mrs. He Changshi smiled and explained his purpose, he introduced his own sister, Mrs. Bian, "I came here a bit abruptly today. I hope Sister Huo will not blame me." After hearing Mrs. He''s story, Huo could hardly hold back the smile on his face. She took a sip of tea and smiled lukewarmly, "The little girl''s marriage was discussed with her father early in the morning, and it has basically been decided on the Lu family in the capital." "I have already asked my sister-in-law to be a matchmaker to go to the Lu family to discuss this matter. I believe I will receive a reply soon." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mrs. He looked a little embarrassed. She carefully looked at her legitimate sister''s face and forced a smile, "That''s how it is, I''ve never heard Mrs. Yu mention this." "I think my family is not big, so I don''t have to worry about making a marriage. With the financial power of the Huo family and the governor''s office in our capital, it is not a big deal to keep the girl for two years. Let me go to Lu''s side and let me go and let me go to Lu''s side. We will slowly agree on a marriage, and it will be just right to get married in one or two years." Mrs. Bian''s thin lips were pursed tightly, staring at Huo like a falcon, and said with a slight smile, "Is that so? I really want to congratulate Mrs. Yu." "But the top scholar of Shangshu Lu''s family, Prince Xiwen?" Huo nodded with a smile, looking determined to win, "That''s right." "Oh, that''s true, the capital is famous. Not only is it handsome and handsome in the young, but it has a great family background and a prosperous official career. The ancestors of the Lu family were born in a big family with three prime ministers. It is said that Lu Shangshu will join the spring of this year. The cabinet is truly above the emperor''s close ministers." Huo lit the corner of his mouth with a veil and chuckled, "Young Master Lu is indeed a young man''s spirit and needs more training to become a talent." Mrs. Bian sneered, "Mr. Lu is a famous expert in case-solving in Beijing. It is said that after the disaster relief is completed, he will be transferred to Dali Temple when he returns to Beijing." "It''s really a young and romantic man who has a bright future. My Chengrong really can''t compare with it." "I think Mrs. Yu is from the Huo family. The governor is now thriving. It is true that she looks down on the small families of the Bian family in our capital." Huo took a sip of tea and his expression became a little lighter, "Mrs. Bian doesn''t have to say that. Who doesn''t know the Bian family in the capital?" "But the little girl''s marriage has indeed passed the letter with her parents. I believe that her sister-in-law has also agreed with Mrs. Lu at this time." "If Mrs. Bian doesn''t dislike it, she can consider my other daughter." Huo smiled unabashedly, "Linlang was also produced by me and the master. Her appearance and talent are not bad compared to Pianpian. Now she is also going there. After studying at Shuyun Women''s Academy, you will definitely improve soon. Mrs. Bian pulled the corners of her mouth and said bluntly, "How could my Bian family want my daughter whom Mrs. Yu doesn''t even look down on me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 Twenty-eight Chapter 100 Twenty-eight After leaving Mrs. Bian and Mrs. He Changshi, Huo was so angry that he placed the teacup heavily on the table. "The Bian family in the capital has such a great origin. Haha, can it be compared with my Huo family?" "Then Mrs. He Changshi is also a person who is not in tune with his work. He didn''t say hello first, and he hurriedly brought her legitimate sister to the door to see her. It was simply inexplicable." "She thought my girl was the same as hers. She was born in a small family and didn''t care about anything? A little lady, the eldest son, dared to show my face." Madam Zhao handed him another cup of tea to Mrs. Huo, "Madam, don''t be angry. Let the master mention a few words about the eldest son. Mrs. He will suffer." "Hmph." Huo sneered and gritted his teeth and complained in a low voice, "Then Bian Zhang is also funny. Without looking at her son, she dared to come to the door and threaten to fall in love with my family. He is famous in the capital. A liar, who gave her a face? He doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes for us." "She thought her son was a person like Mr. Lu, or a general like Prince Mu, who was able to become a general and a minister, and could be able to maintain his country and defend his country? Haha, can my family Pianpian fall in love with him? Such a lie is not worthy of being with him. Compared with the Huo family, she still has the face of being angry, and she is so terrified of laughter." Madam Zhao smiled and comforted her, "How can that slutty boy from the Bian family be compared with our Huo family Zeyuan and Zening? Naturally, he is definitely not as good as Lord Lu and the prince. The wife only thinks that Mrs. Bian is a joke. , just laugh and listen." Huo snorted coldly. Suddenly, when he heard the servants screaming from outside, Madam Zhao turned cold and went out to shout, "What''s the noise? What''s the point of treating this? Do both of them want to be beaten?" "Madam, Shuyun Academy has brought the second girl back." "Go and invite the doctor! The second girl couldn''t make a sound when she had a headache and her vision was blurred. She said she was feeling uncomfortable all over." Huo hurried to the door and almost ran into the arms of the old lady who was rushing towards her. "Madam, they said that the person had been carried back to the Yuanzi, and the second girl seemed to be very sick." "What''s going on?" Huo hurriedly waved his veil and went out, "Have you been fine for a few days ago? What happened." "Madam, don''t worry, let''s go to the Second Girl Garden now." Madam Zhao helped her walk out, "Maybe the lady just had a headache and a fever, and it was the servants who exaggerated it." Huo raised his handkerchief and shouted, "Hurry up, has the doctor in the palace invited him? Take the sign in the palace and go to Huichuntang to invite Dr. He to come and have a look." The Jade Mansion started to make a fuss, and the servants all came and went in a hurry. Mrs. Bian left the gate of the Jade Mansion, turned around and looked back and spit out. "What, I think the Jade Huo family is getting back and forth as they live, and they can''t even be a human being." "A governor''s daughter, do you think it''s the daughter of the Shangshu and the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Haha, a family from Zhongzhou who is from the fourth rank still looks down on our Bian family in Shangjing. It''s shameless! Bah." Mrs. He Changshi looked embarrassed and held the legitimate sister''s hand and hurriedly took her away from the door of Yu''s house, and comforted her with kind words, "Legitimate sister, Mrs. Yu didn''t say she looked down on us Chengrong. She didn''t want to match her. Chengrong and the third girl? "Ah!" Mrs. Bian couldn''t help but feel angry when she mentioned this. "You think I really don''t know the matter of the Yu family. Since I plan to be in-laws with them, I will naturally check everything I need to do." "That third girl is actually not the biological daughter of the governor Yu at all. Huo was not born in twins back then, so where did the third girl come from? I think it was the governor Yu''s family, and the child of a settled brother and sister was sent to the Yu''s family for a request. Adopted." "Otherwise, why would Mrs. Yu beat the young man and throw the child to the village to raise? What do you say about the third girl in the Yu Mansion? I''m afraid she''s not even as good as a concubine." "She, a girl Huo Jinxiu doesn''t even look down on, and she still wants to throw it to our Chengrong? Bah, it''s a pity she can think of it." Mrs. Bian became more and more angry and felt very upset as she spoke. "My sister, I have heard of it. There have been rumors outside, saying that when Mrs. Yu seemed to have held the wrong daughter." She whispered to Mrs. Bian, "That second lady Yu Pianpian is probably the case. Hold the wrong child. "Prior sister, think about it. If Yu Pianpian is a girl of unknown origin, then she is really not worthy of our Chengrong status. If Yu Linlang is a real daughter of the Yu Mansion, then maybe..." "Maybe something might be." Mrs. Bian glanced at her in anger, "Do you believe the illusory rumors of catching wind and shadow? Do you think it is possible?" "Oh, throw your biological daughter out of the small village outside and fend for himself. For many years, I have adopted a **** of unknown origin and asked me about my heart and soul. Can you do it? Is this a normal person''s idea? Unless there is a problem with my brain." Mrs. Bian rolled her eyes and poked her sister''s head, "You have been stupid since childhood. Don''t always listen to these messy rumors in the future. My brother-in-law has to hold on to her, don''t do anything all day long. Don''t care." Mrs. He Changshi flattened her mouth and lowered her head to respond. Yu Linlang used a ruler to measure the size of the scars one by one, turned his head and nodded at Wei Ling, "Twenty-eight knifes." "The knife marks are similar to those on Chen Xinlian''s body. Although the locations of the scars on the two corpses are different, they are both twenty-eight swords, and the sizes are similar, so they should be from the same weapon." "So what''s the origin of this number." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wei Ling thought hard, looked up suddenly, and said seriously: "The murderer likes the number twenty-eight." The murderer likes you, a fool! Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Compared with the wounds on Chen Xinlian, Wu Hongzheng''s scalp also had lacerations. Before her death, she must have been dragged by the murderer for a distance." "The cause of Wu Hongzheng''s death was that a large amount of blood was overflowing from the wound, and he died of excessive blood loss." "The deceased had bleeding marks on the mouth and nose of the face, the nose bone was broken, and three of the upper and lower teeth were broken. It was surprisingly similar to Chen Xinlian. They were all hit on the face with a punch many times before their death, and they were almost suffocated." "What do you think?" Yu Linlang asked Wei Ling with a serious look on his face. "The murderer is cruel and disgusted with the face of a woman so much. He is probably a vicious woman who is jealous of the young and beautiful girl and is cruel." Chen Buyu:... Yu Linlang had a tight face, "What kind of story books do you like to read?" Wei Ling hurriedly came forward and grinned, "I love reading "The Record of the Storm and Cloud of the Jianghu Case". This book is very good, and it has now been released in the third volume. I remember that there is an old lady in the 28th chapter of the second volume. , I especially love to attack the little girl''s face! " Chen Buyu:... "Look less at the talk book and do more serious things." Yu Linlang patted a test form on her chest and said lightly, "It is recommended that you investigate from the school to check the trajectory of the two deceased people during their lifetimes. There are overlaps." "This is a serial vendetta." (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 Close the yard and search the mountain Chapter 101 Closed the courtyard and searched the mountains "A circle of traces left in the mouth and nose of the two deceased have been printed, look." "Based on the comparison of finger marks and fist marks, it is undoubtedly the hands of an adult man." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling hurriedly came forward, carefully checked the rubbing pictures, and nodded repeatedly. "Maid Chen Xinlian said that she made an appointment with her lady to wait at the foot of the mountain for about an hour, but she did not see Miss Chen going down the mountain." "Ms. Chen''s body appeared in Xinshui Street in the south of the city for some reason. It was dragged over by a black carriage without a coachman." "This carriage cannot appear out of thin air, it must have its own trajectory." "Let''s talk about the second female deceased Wu Hongzheng. The reason was that she was trying to trouble me and was beaten up by me. She rushed down the mountain to find her parents to stand up. Then the body appeared in Xinshui Street in the south of the city again." "What does this mean?" Yu Linlang stared at Wei Ling. Wei Ling stood attentively and gritted her teeth and thought for a while, "It means Miss Wu is very, very unlucky!" "You''ll be fine if you have an autopsy in the future. Leave the case to Lord Lu and the others." Yu Linlang said something, Wei Ling''s face was a little broken. Chen Buyu smiled, "Miss Yu, in your opinion, the crime scene will be on the mountain?" "Yes, the crime scene is largely near Nanshan." "The people who are searching in and out of the main mountain road will not have any clues, so they have to find the small path in the corner of the trees. I suspect that there is a very inconspicuous path to the south of the city," he said. "It is recommended that you send more people to search the mountains, so as to see the weather will be raining and snowing at the latest day. Once the wheels and corpse traces are washed away, it will be even more difficult to find out the first scene of the incident." Chen Buyu immediately bowed, "I''ll arrange for someone to go down and search the mountains." "Miss Yu, you just said that this is a serial vendetta?" Yu Linlang nodded with a solemn expression, "The murderer was obviously aimless in choosing the person, and he started to be ruthless and decisive. Facial damage and twenty-eight swords on the whole body all caused the deceased torture during his lifetime." "If it weren''t for the deep hatred, why would it be like this?" "I guess Miss Wu is not the ultimate target of the murderer." Yu Linlang turned to look at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "If you don''t want the third deceased again, I think it''s better to temporarily close the academy." Chen Buyu nodded repeatedly, "Okay! I''ll discuss the next thing with Chief Yang Shan." At this point, a guard hurriedly came to report, "Mr. Chen, the Wu family is here." "Hongzheng, Hongzheng, my poor daughter." Mrs. Wu shouted one after another, shaking her skirt, and ran over with her eyes. She saw Wu Hongzheng''s untied appearance at first sight, and immediately wailed and fainted on the spot. "Madam." The maids and mothers surrounded him, pinched the man and patted him, and finally let Mrs. Wu wake up slowly. When the latter saw his daughter''s pale and blood-lost face, he immediately felt sad and burst into tears. "Hongzheng, who hurt my daughter, Hongzheng?" Mrs. Wu shouted in grief, her hands trembling. Wei Ling walked forward, "Mrs. Wu''s Day. Ling''s body has been inspected, you can take it back. But it is best not to be buried before the case is closed." Mrs. Wu looked at Wei Ling with red eyes, "Sir, who is it? Who killed my daughter?" "The case is unclear at the moment. Once the suspect is caught, we will notify the family of the deceased as soon as possible." "My Red Zheng." Mrs. Wu shouted sadly. "Why did you close the yard and search the mountain?" "I heard that the murderer probably didn''t leave our academy, maybe there was a cat." "Ah? You, don''t scare me, Miss Huang." "This kind of words cannot be said without empirical evidence." As Yu Linlang walked in slowly, the discussion came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked up at her with a little scrutiny in her eyes. This third girl from the Jade Mansion is a popular recently enrolled student. Its not that I have a high level of ability, but that I skip classes and can almost never finish a class for a few days... This is even the first time she has been to attend todays embroidery class. Just because he was the daughter of the Yu Governor''s family, even the gentlemen tolerated it a lot and dared not say anything more. Only after Yu Linlang walked past them did the sound of a rustling conversation sound. "I heard that Miss Yu San was sent to Xiaozhuangzi because she was a tough life. She was not as rumored by the outside world. She was not as good as she was in poor health, and she went to Xiaozhuangzi to recuperate." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Ah, then she is really tough. She has been doing well before. Since she went to Hanxiangyuan, Miss Chen and Wu have died one after another. You said that it is not magical." "I heard that her second sister seemed to be sick and was sent down the mountain to the city early this morning." "Oh my God, then she''s such a broom star." "Miss Huang, please speak quietly, don''t be listened to by her." "Will I be afraid of her? Although her governor''s mansion is one of the best in Weizhou Prefecture City, my Huang family is not afraid." Miss Huang, wearing a goose yellow dress and looking at people with a squint eyes, snorting, "Besides, what we discussed is a fact, and there is no nonsense. Look at today, Miss Li Er and Miss He from Hanxiangyuan all talk about their health. She couldn''t come to class because she was ill. But she came here with her. She had been in the same yard for eight lifetimes and was defeated by her." "That''s right." The girls secretly glanced at Yu Linlang who was slowly walking to the final position, and kept muttering. Yu Linlang sat down against the window, turned her head and stared at the girl with a straight posture across the table, her bright eyes curved into an arc, "It''s you, Donglan." Xu Donglan turned her head and nodded at her, "Miss Yu." "This place is smelly, and it''s best to be by the window, so you can breathe fresh air. Especially now when you turn your head, you can still see your beautiful face in the prosperous era. Tsk, I''m really not in vain." Xu Donglan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she suddenly stretched out her arms and pushed a small brocade bag with exquisite embroidery to her, "This is for Miss Yu. This is the first time you have been to embroidery class, put on these small embroidery hoops to avoid tugging at her fingers. Yu Linlang smiled and took off the brocade bag, put the small embroidered hoops on his fingers, shook the void a few times and flicked it, turned around and pointed it to Xu Donglan, "Miss Xu is indeed very considerate, and she took care of all my ten fingers. Xu Donglan looked at her, pursed her lips and couldn''t help but turn her face, "It''s not for you to wear it at one time." "It''s okay, this can protect my precious fingers more." Yu Linlang tilted her head and took out a jade white square box from her woven bag, and pushed it to Xu Donglan on the next table, "It''s impolite to come but not go." This is for you." She pointed to her face and hands, and looked at her with one hand with one jaw and smiled, "This absorption is OK, it is quite suitable for your beautiful little face. Use it every day. Tell me after using it, I will do it for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 No regrets Chapter 102 No regrets Xu Donglan held the square jade box and looked at Yu Linlang in surprise, "Miss Yu can make skin care products?" Yu Linlang tilted her head and supported her jaw, waved her hand leisurely, "Hey, it''s just some gadgets that you can make casually. She just understands a little bit of medical skills. She uses some herbal essences to think about it on weekdays, and the things she makes are quite eye-catching. "Miss Xu doesn''t worry about using it. There is no mess in it. The whitening and smoothing effect is actually OK." "Of course I believe in Miss Yu." Xu Donglan nodded and chuckled softly, "Thank you." Yu Linlang was holding his chin with one hand and smiling at Xu Donglan, when suddenly a figure fell between the two of them. Yu Linlang looked up and saw a middle-aged woman wearing a simple and elegant robe and beautiful appearance. "Miss Yu comes to take an embroidery class for the first time, but what do you don''t understand? Today''s schoolwork is to embroider a small animal. If Miss Yu has any unknowns, you can ask me any questions." Yu Linlang stood up and bowed to the female husband in a regular manner, "Yes." "If you don''t have any other questions, don''t talk. You can start embroidery. This class is not long, only one hour, hurry up and don''t waste time." "Yes." Yu Linlang took a step back and bowed again. When the female husband nodded and signaled her to sit down, she slowly sat down. She honestly picked up the embroidery thread, turned her head and squeezed her eyes at Xu Donglan. . Xu Donglan, who was secretly looking at her, quickly lowered her little head and a smile pursed on her lips. The bookstore was silent, and only the girls sat upright and threaded the needle and embroidered the objects in their hands. Most of the time later, everyone from Li began to check the embroidery of the girls one by one. Some praised them without hesitation, while others pointed out the mistakes in the needlework and gestures. When we walked to Yu Linlang, it was the last row, and many people also came to watch. Everyone Li gently picked up Xu Donglan''s embroidery and nodded with a smile, "Yes, Miss Xu''s half of the squirrel image embroidery worker is OK, but it lacks a little agility. It''s similar in shape but not in spirit. There will be more in the future. effort." "It''s sir. Students are determined to study hard and never slack. I hope to make progress." Xu Donglan gave a slight blessing. Everyone in Li smiled with relief, turned to look at Yu Linlang, who was sitting against the window, reached out to pick up the embroidery bandage she was spread on the table and took a look. On the huge piece of embroidery cloth, there was only a small ball of pink and white embroidered in the corner. If you dont say it fake, you cant see clearly if you are myopia Everyone, Li, had to carry the embroidery bandage and carefully examine it before they could see that this was a little fox embroidered in a ball. Miss Huang approached and almost laughed out loud, "Miss Yu, it took you an hour to embroider such a small thing, what is it?" Everyone in Li looked at her silently, "What''s the purpose of leaving such a large piece of blank space?" Yu Linlang stood up, bowed respectfully, with a serious expression, "The student originally wanted to embroider a green grass below and a cow. A few white clouds and two kingfishers were embroidered on it, presenting a leisurely pastoral scenery." The classmates couldn''t help but laughed while covering their veils. Li everyone nodded expressionlessly, "The idea is very good. Where is the grass?" "It was eaten by the cow." Everyone looked at the Miss Yu with different expressions. "Where is the cow?" "I left after eating the grass..." Yu Linlang answered fluently. Xu Donglan really didn''t hold her back. She covered her mouth with a veil and quickly turned her head over. Everyone Li took a deep breath and did not laugh as well as their classmates. Instead, they looked serious, "So the birds flew away, and the clouds were gone?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly and nodded her head. Miss Huang and others burst into laughter, laughing so hard that they leaned back and forth. Everyone Li pinched the embroidery bandage and said seriously, "What''s so funny? You embroidered so much, but you are not as good as the young classmate Yu." Everyone Li raised the embroidery bandage to watch for all the classmates, "Look clearly, Miss Yu has just taken the first embroidery class, and the embroidery workers are so outstanding. You guys are still laughing, don''t you feel ashamed?" The laughter of the surroundings stopped, and everyone looked at the little **** on the embroidery. Everyone Li took Yu Linlang''s embroidery bandage and explained the needle gestures to everyone, focusing on the techniques of using silk threads. "Miss Jade''s embroidery has simple, exquisite and delicate colors, and is clearly layered. Although it is a small ball, it is vivid and vivid. You must be the master of Bian embroidery, right? This fox embroidery is so good." "Look carefully, this is also a method of embroidery. The fox''s body is hovering with golden thread. From a distance, it is a trace of golden light that is filled with whiteness." Everyone came up together and nodded in praise, "Yes." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, you can see a trace of golden light." "Miss Yu is a master of embroidery. The method of flying needles and threading alone is amazing." Li Jia glanced at the silly students, "Miss Yu is taking you to have fun and laughing." "I have taught you so long, and I can''t even see the embroidery technique of Miss Yu. Today, I will punish you to go back. Each of you will hand in a pair of embroidery pieces within three days. If there is no embroidery question, you can do it yourself." "Yes." Miss Huang and others lowered their heads and bowed their knees. Everyone Li looked at Yu Linlang again, sighed and shook his head and gently pulled her hand, "You, since you have learned from Bian embroidery, the embroidery work is no problem, but you also need to do more practices on weekdays to live up to your teacher''s hard work. Attainments. "You are now a group of flowers with hairpins and jade years. You feel that time can always be wasted. But time passes by and don''t waste it." "If you embroider a leisurely pastoral picture of what you said, you can enjoy the eyes and your classmates can copy and learn. Why not do it if you please me?" "You have wasted an hour in vain today and were extremely chaotic. Now that you are a student in the academy, I will treat you equally and punish you. I will also hand me a pair of embroidery pieces within two days. I will embroider the pastoral embroidery pictures you mentioned before. This time, The cows cannot eat the grass and leave, and the birds cannot fly with the clouds. Is it feasible? Miss Huang and others hurriedly lowered their heads and forced their smile back to their stomachs. Yu Linlang obediently gave the teacher-student gift, and said with a serious face, "Student, follow the teacher''s teaching." Everyone Li smiled with relief and nodded slightly, "Okay, let''s go back." The students saluted and bid farewell to Mr. Li, left the bookstore, and turned around and saw Yang Shanchang coming here with the depressed Yu Governor. Everyone did not dare to stop for a long time, and after the ceremony, they all left one after another. Yu Shoudao walked towards Yu Linlang with an old face calmly, "You want the household registration book." "Yulinlang, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. What are the serious consequences of a woman''s resignation after she is out of the family? Look at the women in the world who have been removed from the family. How many women in this world can have a way out? Don''t regret it!" "I don''t regret it." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "I will never regret it in this life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Unless they are blind Chapter 103 Unless they are blind "Bang." The old lady was so angry that she slapped all the teapots and cups to the ground, pointing at the Yu Governor who was kneeling in front of her and breathing heavily. "Don''t you, you''re confused!" Old Lady Yu pointed at the governor Yu, her fingers trembled with anger. "The girl I finally raised is now at the age of a flower, and it has a big effect. You don''t even move your mind, Just let her get rid of her family? ? "If you don''t talk about this, if your colleagues in the officialdom know about this in the future, how will you tell me behind the scenes? Do you know the consequences? It would be fine if you and your wife don''t usually have brains, but they want to carry it in the future. The name of unkindness? Is it because your official voice is nice? ? "Mother, don''t be angry." Governor Yu stepped forward, "That girl is really... Relying on the support of the prince and Prince Pingkang, she never takes her parents seriously. Her son has no way out, it''s true. It was forced to do nothing. Do you know that she actually took Pianpian hostage and threatened her with her life! " "Nonsense!" The old lady waved her hand in anger and tilted her to the couch to hit the table. "You all say that the rebellious girl is close to the prince of Xuanping and the prince of Pingkang. If the rebellious girl is able to be rebellious girl in the future, you can As soon as you soar into the sky, you will enter the Marquis'' Mansion or the Prince''s Mansion, how will you deal with yourself? "Impossible!" Yu Governor waved his hand very vigorously, and his words were decisive. "She was just a little versatile and treated the two nobles. Mom, how could she become a cousin with her ordinary appearance? With the eyes of the prince? "Look at her face, her naughty attitude, is useless! How can she be worthy of the two people?" "Unless they are all blind! Is this possible?" what the governor Yu said was quite domineering and decisive. The old lady''s breath slowed down slightly and nodded slightly, "That''s true, but after all, she has connections. Although she is just a rough medical skill, what if she really cures the prince''s leg disease and the prince''s weak disease? Then, will it not be the prince''s mansion in the future? Guest of honor? Why are you so furious about your relationship with her? "If she stayed in the Jade Mansion, the benefits would definitely be more than the disadvantages. You, you are influenced by your stupid woman, and you can''t even tolerate a woman in the boudoir? Isn''t it just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks and a bowl? If she marrys well, will it be beneficial to you and your career? "I brought her back this time just to ease the conflict between you father, daughter, mother and daughter? This woman is in her 28th year, and it is a good time to marry. Who knows...you have come to this point!" "If it weren''t for the nanny telling me today, you ordered someone to open the ancestral hall and get the genealogy, and I don''t know when you want to hide it!" The old lady was so angry that she gritted her teeth and felt sorry for her, "I didn''t do that at the beginning." It''s time to allow your marriage to Huo." "Huo''s family has no brains, are you brains? If it weren''t for the fact that the Huo family in Shangjing was standing, such a stupid and dull daughter-in-law would have been gone long ago. I would have ruined my children and grandchildren." "Mother." Governor Yu hurriedly begged, "Mother forgives the crime. Today''s incident was a coincidence, and the people rushed to the scene together. The rebellious girl had Prince Mu supported her, so she got the household registration book for her. "Is there any room for reversal in this matter?" The old lady sighed and frowned, "If you can''t hold your face down, my old lady can give you a try." The governor Yu looked depressed and held it for a long time before he could put it in. "Then the girl who rebelled had already made a harsh word. If she did not regret leaving the Yu family in this life, how could she go back?" "You don''t understand. That girl is actually a soft-hearted person who sees her doing things without any leakage. She says badly to me after she comes back? She can accept it as long as she expresses a little kindness to her. Why do you? Why? "Oh, it''s useless to say more things at this point." The old lady waved her hand, "Don''t talk too much, I''ll think of a way to do this. Talking ruthless words will only backfire, and you can only be soft when dealing with her." The governor Yu was so depressed that he thought there was any other way. He gave her the household registration book and the genealogy had been removed from the list! This matter cannot be turned back at all! On the other hand, Huo had cried hard at the head of Yu Pianpian''s bed several times, and he still couldn''t hold back his tears no matter how much Madam Zhao persuaded her. "My miserable son, why is he so sick?" Huo cried intermittently, gritting his teeth and clawing his teeth, angrily, "Then Yu Linlang is really hateful. How could she do such a heavy hand? To me, What did you do." Yu Pianpian arched the bedding and huddled into the bed, looking deaf and empty. Huo''s heart was as if he was cut off, and he couldn''t help crying. She reached out to pull Yu Pianpian, but she was so scared that Yu Pianpian opened her mouth and howled silently, and waved her hands in the air. "My poor son, I will definitely find a way to save you with all my strength, don''t worry." Huo''s tears rolled down. Madam Zhao sent Dr. He out and happened to meet the governor Yu who was rushing toward him. She quickly welcomed him into the house, "Madam, the master is here." "Master." Huo stood up in panic and grabbed the sleeve of the governor Yu, "Master, look at our daughter, what should we do in this situation?" "Master, even Dr. He is helpless about this disease. I am afraid that the person who tied the bell must be untied. I have to invite the third girl back." Madam Zhao said in a deep voice. "What are you asking for? The plague **** who is suffering from plague sends more people to the mountain to tie her down. I want to see what magic she has used to me. How can it be so good that people can''t hear or see it? Can''t speak anymore? Even Dr. He has never seen Yu Pianpian''s situation before. What is it if it is not a demon? Who can lose all five consciousnesses overnight? All the hearing, vision, taste, smell, and smell are lost. This is not a magic trick! Yu Linlang is indeed a devastating star, and he was born to defeat their Yu family! "Madam, Madam." Yu Governor pulled Huo down and hurriedly told Yu Linlang about the expulsion of the clan. Huo was stunned. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You mean, she is no longer a member of the Yu family?" There is no difference between Yu Linlang and Huo''s family except whether to remove the list. The main reason is that she has no position for her expelling, and she tied her back in the name of her parents and was punished. "She did it on purpose." Huo''s breath was in his chest and there was nowhere to be heard. "He deliberately left the family at this time just to make us angry." "Master, go and capture her down the mountain, and take people there now. I don''t care whether she is the daughter of the Yu family or not, or whether she beats or scolds her, catch her! In short, I must want her to restore us to the same as before." "Madam, do you understand? Now that she has nothing to do with our Yu family, what position does her husband have to invite her back?" Yu Shoudao was not angry and shook Huo''s hand, "Do you think our Yu family is not embarrassing enough?" "You didn''t see her, she was crazy last night!" "I don''t care whether she is crazy or not! In short, she has to vomit it out when eating our Yu family!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Survey site Chapter 104 Survey Site Huo was hoarse, "And there are those dead girls in Yulan Garden? Why are you still staying in our Yu family? Blast it out and blast it out together!" "Madam Zhao, you can take people to bomb now! Take the guards here, I don''t believe that these little girls can''t be cured!" "Madam." Governor Yu was dizzy and his head was very swelling and painful by her. "These are all small matters. The most important thing is to find more doctors to see what happened to Pianpian." "How can this be a trivial matter?" Huo was angry after thinking about it, gritted his back teeth and said coldly, "It''s a blessing that you treated her so well before? The money was given out in large quantities, and the ungrateful wolf was grateful. Is it right? "If you want to come back, you will be back!" Huo waved his hands and looked angry. "She is no longer a member of the Yu family. How can she be worthy of receiving more than 10,000 yuan in two months? How can she be embarrassed?" Huo was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet, grinding his teeth, "Where did she get the face to collect so much money, and she didn''t even realize it after taking it. Hot." Thinking of the more than 10,000 taels of real money and silver, Huo felt heartbroken and heartbroken. She wished she could rush up the mountain to get all the money back now! The governor Yu was dizzy and grabbed her arm, helpless and irritable, "Madam, how can I get the money I gave out? The Yu family will not stay in Weizhou Prefecture in the future? Do you really want to be shameless? "Now Shu Yun closed the mountain and searched the prisoners'' traces, it is not easy to go and pick them up." What the governor Yu actually wants to say is that even if he goes to pick him up, Yu Linlang may not be willing to go down the mountain with them, right? She used to be as thorny as if she was not very obedient, let alone now that she has nothing to do with their Yu family, how could she listen to what he said again? "Why are she still allowed to stay in Shuyun? Is she worthy?" When Huo heard this, he showed a look of hatred and held the hand of governor Yu tightly, "You didn''t explain to Yang Shan. Situation? She is not a member of the Yu family anymore. Why should we support her in studying and reading? Let the academy knock her down the mountain so that she can suffer more and know what kind of crimes she will suffer if she leaves the family." "I am born in blessings all day long and do not know how blessed you are. I am working as heaven and earth all day long, and I will make us so graceful. Why is she not doing anything?" Governor Yu was irritated and impatient, so he pulled out Huo''s hand and comforted him casually: "Okay, let''s discuss this matter later. Go and find another doctor first..." "Master, madam!" Madam Zhao stumbled into the door with a swollen face, and cried in a long voice, "The girls in Yulan Garden are so fierce that anyone who steps into the yard is beaten and beaten out. "No one of them is their opponents. Especially the dead girl named Qiqian, oh..." The old woman slowly put down her hand, revealing her swollen eyes. "She stabbed the old slave''s left face with a needle. Madam, you see, half of the face is swollen. Madam, those are the ones that came from the little evil **** and the wronged souls." Huo was so angry that he was overwhelmed, his voice was so outstanding, "How dare Yu Linlang!" "Those little little **** said that they would protect the flowers and plants grown by their ladies here, and said that they would not leave no matter what. They also said that they would wait for the third girl to come back and pack up before leaving. Who dared to come before this Who is beaten! Huo screamed and lifted his skirt and walked out of the house, "Die Xiaoshi dares to be so bold. I will go over and discipline them myself, and see them...oh." Huo staggered and tripped on the threshold, and immediately felt so painful that his waist could not be straightened. The next evening, more than 100 people from all over the yamen sent to search the mountains and finally achieved results. When Yu Linlang was invited by Chen Buyu to the crime scene for investigation, Yang Shanchang and Mrs. Hong also followed him. The two of them opened their bushes with surprise, looked left and right and looked surprised. "Chief Yang Shan, Manager Hong, have you two ever passed this path?" "I never knew when this...didn''t this road come out?" Madam Hong was even more surprised than Yang Shan, "I have been in the academy for more than three years, and I never knew that there was another path here to the foot of the mountain?" "There are many grass and trees in the Nanshan Mountain, and the road is very difficult to walk. Most people go up and down from the right path, and have never seen anyone break through the path." "And, look, this path is so narrow that it can''t get any carriages. . Yu Linlang walked slowly over and saw Wei Ling leading someone to measure a long drag mark on the ground with a rope. "how?" "The body should have been dragged here from that end." Yu Linlang followed Wei Ling to a round pit and measured it. "This is probably the place where wooden barrels are placed." Yu Linlang stood up and walked dozens of steps forward along the traces with Wei Ling. "The murderer brought a small wheelbarrow." Yu Linlang stared at the shallow wheelbarrow rut print and nodded slightly. "Transport the body from here and wait under the carriage." Wei Ling frowned and stared at the trace. "If the murderer was an ordinary person, I feel that it would not be so easy to move the body by myself." "Unless he has some skills or strength, or has a lot of strength." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang said lightly, "Although the footprints have faded a lot, it is not difficult to see that there is only one footprint nearby." "So the murderer should be a man who knows some punching skills and is quite strong." Yu Linlang pondered for a while, "It''s hard to say. There are many fallen leaves in the forest. After three days, even the ruts become so shallow, let alone footprints." "And... with the murderer''s nature, you guess, why didn''t this person return to the scene to wipe these traces?" After all, it has been three days since Wu Hongzheng''s death. In three days, the murderer could only go back and forth eighteen times to clean up all the traces. Yu Linlang originally thought that with the speed of the officers, even if he could find the first scene of the crime in the past two days, he would not have found so many clues. Thinking that I could have some sporadic clues to touch the direction, I didnt expect that I would have such a big gain. Wei Ling suddenly appeared from beside her, "That must be the murderer who was deliberately left behind. He is challenging our Demon Suppression Department! He is declaring war on us! So we must seize the time to arrest him before we can return it. Shuyun is a clear sky! Yu Linlang pushed her face to the side with expressionless expression, "Search again, you can''t let go of the fallen leaves and the corners of the trees. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." "You, take some people down, search along this road, and see the movement of the carriage." Yu Linlang turned his head and pointed at Wu Yong who was strode with a serious expression. Wu Yong was stunned and hurriedly bowed, and without saying a word, he ordered a few people to leave quickly. After waiting for a long time, he suddenly realized that he was intimidated by the solemn expression on the little girl''s face and couldn''t help but obey orders. "Miss Wei, Miss Yu, please see if I found this..." A servant pulled out an object from the grass and quickly turned around and handed it to Wei Ling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 Agarwood Chapter 105 Agarwood Wei Ling took the things handed over by the servant and turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang gently took it from her hand and murmured to herself, "Sachet." The small brocade sachet is a little old, like an object from many years ago, with very common and ordinary patterns embroidered on the front and back. Yu Linlang picked up the lanyard and fanned it lightly, and slowly turned around and looked at Wei Ling, saying that, "It''s agarwood." "Ah?" Wei Ling took the sachet and sniffed it hard again, and didn''t smell anything... "Is it really agarwood? That''s very expensive." Nowadays, it''s all fried on the market, one or two agarwood is gold, which is not a joke. Yu Linlang looked at her deeply and nodded again to confirm, "It''s agarwood, and there are two rare sleep-aided herbs. This is a sleep-aided sachet, which is of great value." "Is this Miss Wu''s thing?" Wei Ling opened her eyes wide. Yu Linlang shook her head, "I don''t know, you need to check this." Wei Ling walked around with a sachet, turned around and walked to Yang Shanchang, "Have the mountain leader ever seen this thing?" "This..." Yang Shanchang picked up the sachet and looked at it over and over again, "This feeling is just an ordinary sachet. Is it related to the case?" Wei Ling bowed and bowed, "You have to ask Chief Yang Shan to let all the teachers and students of the academy recognize you." Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, "It''s no big problem to recognize sachets, but the students are relatively brave. If all the adults were in charge of checking them one by one, they would probably not dare to tell the truth in person." "Yang Shan is very considering." Wei Ling turned around and handed the sachet solemnly to Yu Linlang, and said seriously, "Miss Yu, I have to trouble you this time!" Miss Yu rolled her eyes silently and wanted to say nothing. In fact, after the investigation of this case, it can be clearly stated that it is artificial. Why didnt the Demon Suppressing Department blame the case for the Criminal Prison? Its not okay to use your brain, you have to take on a bunch of cases! The Demon-Shenzhen Department, which obviously started out with fierce fighting, is now like the Criminal Prison Department, and she wishes she could climb the wall to steal the job of the Dali Temple. What kind of capable people are they! I''m getting less and less visible. "Don''t worry, Lord Wei." Yang Shanchang smiled kindly, "I will ask Miss Hong to take the roster to assist Miss Yu, and no teacher or student in the academy will pull down." "Okay, then I''ll be in trouble." Not to mention, inquiry is really a tough job! The total number of teachers and students in the school was about 200, and Yu Linlang almost vomited when she asked... Even if she solves this matter as quickly as possible, it will be almost dusk when everyone is asked. She looked through the booklet handed over by Mrs. Hong and asked, "Has everyone asked? Is there anything missing?" After asking all the way today, no one was abnormal. Most of the female students looked at her curiously and whined indirectly, and some even asked her in reverse. Donglan''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and pleasing to the eye. Yu Linlang put her head on her head and her fingers suddenly paused, "Why didn''t you see Xu Donglan today?" "Also, Li Yu and He Biyue didn''t come, right?" "Miss Li and Miss He are still sick." Miss Hong was a little surprised, "And you are from the same yard as Miss Yu. I thought you had asked me when you went back last night." "No." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. Since that night, the two of them have never appeared in front of her. They have never left the house as if they were growing in the house. To be honest, she has almost forgotten these two people. "Then call them now?" Yu Linlang smiled slightly, a hint of crampedness flashed through her eyes, "It''s okay, I''ll go back and ask them myself." "Ms. Xu has been here just now, but before she could ask her, she was called away by Yang Shanchang. I just asked someone and said that Miss Xu''s mother was here and she wanted to go through the procedures for dropping out of school." "Exit school?" Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and then raised his eyes and saw Xu Donglan slowly walking to the door with a small blue and white umbrella. She wore goose yellow clothes today, wearing a silver hairpin, but she still had no makeup on her face, but her skin color was as white as the condensed cream under the moon, and she had a good color. Xu Donglan took her umbrella and smiled softly at her after giving her a salute. "It''s raining?" Yu Linlang invited her to take her seat. "It''s just a little bit of light rain, it''s not a problem." "I''m asking Miss Xu today for some reason." Yu Linlang took out the sachet and pushed it in front of her, "I wonder if Miss Xu has seen this thing before?" Xu Donglan took the sachet and turned it over and looked, opened her eyes slightly, and a little surprised appeared in her eyes. She looked up at Yu Linlang sitting opposite her, "I took the liberty to ask, where did the Jade Girl get this sachet?" Yu Linlang felt that there was a chance, so he hurriedly walked forward and said, "Have you seen this sachet before?" Xu Donglan gently stroked the pattern on the back of the sachet and nodded slightly, "I have indeed seen it. Looking at the jade girl, this ordinary lotus pattern was embroidered by me by myself, so I was very impressed by it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Madam Hong was stunned, "Is this sachet the thing of Miss Xu?" Xu Donglan shook her head, put down the sachet and sighed, "This is indeed the sachet I made, but... it was given to someone else." "who?" Xu Donglan looked up at Yu Linlang and smiled softly, "Miss Yu doesn''t know her. The girl''s surname is Tao. She passed away in an accident two years ago. But I think if she was still alive, Miss Yu would definitely see her. joy." "She is a very outstanding woman from Wen Xian and Shuya. I still remember when I first met, Miss Tao sat by the pond and chanted poetry. The sunlight fell on her shoulders, making her look beautiful as a dream. Everything used to be so beautiful." Xu Donglan sighed deeply, "What a pity." Madam Hong frowned slightly, "Miss Xu, don''t mention such an unlucky thing. Since it is Miss Tao''s thing, it should have nothing to do with this case. Miss Yu..." Mrs. Hong turned to look at Yu Linlang, "It''s not early today, so I''ll go back to the hospital to rest early." Yu Linlang stood up and glanced at Mrs. Hong who had left hurriedly. "What is this Miss Tao that cannot be mentioned? Why did Miss Hong run away when she heard this name?" "It''s probably because I''m guilty." Xu Donglan''s eyes were like a deep pool, looking at the direction of Madam Hong''s departure, and suddenly smiled faintly, "Miss Yu, I may be leaving the academy in a few days." "I heard from Mrs. Hong that Lingtang will come to apply for you to drop out of school today?" Xu Donglan nodded, and there was a faint and clear sorrow between her eyebrows and eyes. "The palace talent show is coming soon, and I don''t have time to continue studying in the academy. My mother asked me to pack up my clothes in the past few days and go home as soon as possible." "Draft?" "Well, you must rush to Beijing within three months." Xu Donglan laughed softly, "But these are not important, and it will take a few more days to leave. Miss Yu, can you ask me to sit in your yard? I I want to ask Miss Yu for advice on embroidery methods. "Okay." Yulin responded in a lot of words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 An unjust ghost seeks life Chapter 106 The wronged ghost seeks life Just so happened that she also wanted to ask Xu Donglan again about this Miss Tao. Judging from Miss Hong''s reaction just now, it seems that Miss Tao''s accidental death was not very simple. I don''t know why I''m so secretive. The two returned to Hanxiangyuan and as soon as they entered the door, they saw He Biyue in Room No. 3 opened the door. He Biyue had not taken a step yet, but happened to face Yu Linlang Xu Donglan. Yu Linlang smelled a faint fragrance floating out of the room, and frowned almost invisible. Seeing this, He Biyue''s hand shook slightly and quickly wanted to close the door. Yu Linlang took a few steps forward, pressed her with one hand against the door that was about to be closed, staring at her with a smile, "What are you hiding?" He Biyue was shocked, and even her hands holding the door were shaking, and her voice stuttered, "What do you want to do?" "Look at that, those who don''t know think I can eat people." Yu Linlang grabbed the door with one hand and gently pushed it away without any effort. He Biyue screamed in horror, "Don''t do anything randomly! I didn''t mess with you! Miss Li, Miss Li save me." "Don''t let Miss Li, I can''t save you even if I come." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand in a funny way, and grabbed He Biyue''s chest without hesitation and dragged her out. "Ahhh." He Biyue screamed in dismay, "What do you want to do? I want to tell sir that you bullied your classmates. If Yang Shan Chang knew about this, he would definitely remove you from the college." "I''m bullying my classmates?" Yu Linlang reached out and patted her cold little face, "Did you forget how you bullied others after you followed Miss Li a few days ago?" Xu Donglan stood aside and looked at He Biyue, trembling with her eyes, and lowered her eyes and said silently. "Ahhh, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong. I dare not provoke you again in the future. Can you let me go?" Yu Linlang pulled her arm angrily and lifted her weak body upwards, "Look, do you know this thing?" Yu Linlang put the sachet close to He Biyue. However, He Biyue trembled excitedly and screamed, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I haven''t seen anything before, let go, let go Me. Can you say that there is no ghost like this? Yu Linlang naturally doesn''t believe it. When she grabbed He Biyue, who was falling down, asked again, Li Yu''s door opened. She stood at the door with anger on her face, staring at Yu Linlang and said coldly, "Miss Yu, don''t go too far. We have been trying our best to avoid you in the past two days. What else do we want?" "If we really force us to anger, at most, we can complain to your father, Yu, and everyone should not be a human being." Li Yu sneered, "I want to see, Miss Yu, who is famous in Weizhou Prefecture, is famous. , how embarrassed it would be to be pointed at the nose and bullied classmates." "Oh, is this a dog anxious to jump over the wall?" Yu Linlang grabbed He Biyue with one hand, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Miss He wants to do this too?" He Biyue shook her head and shook her head violently, crying so hard that her little face looked like a cat, "Miss Jade, please let me go, I swear I will never dare to provoke you again." She still remembers how Yu Linlang repaired Yu Pianpian that night, so she dared not to meet her again. Arent she afraid of being cut off her hair to be a nun? "Born." Yu Linlang pushed it gently, let go of He Biyue''s hand, and raised the sachet in his palm and shook it, "I just asked Miss He if you have seen this sachet. You two reacted so much , what''s weird about it? " Li Yu stood at the door and looked very ugly, "I haven''t seen it before! Miss Yu is so good at determining cases. You should know that there is no evidence and you can''t slander others at will." "He Biyue, why don''t you go back to the room?" Li Yu said and turned around and entered the room, slammed into the door. He Biyue trembled all over and quickly rolled into the house and closed the door. Xu Donglan looked at the two closed wooden doors with a faint look, and slowly turned her eyes to meet the sight that Yu Linlang cast. The latter smiled slightly, "Miss Yu, please give me some advice." "Ms. Xu, please come in." The two of them discussed the issue of acupuncture techniques for less than an hour. During this period, Yu Linlang also spent money to ask the maid to go to the kitchen hall to get some food and eat some casually. It was not until the night became darker that Xu Donglan smiled and stood up and said goodbye. It was drizzling when I came, and it was getting heavier when I walked. Fortunately, Xu Donglan lived in the locust flower garden next door, and there was only a few steps behind her. Yu Linlang sent Xu Donglan to the gate of the courtyard, and the latter smiled and asked her to stay. "Looking at the rain, it will probably fall even harder at night. Miss Yu remember to lock the windows and don''t catch a cold." "Okay." Yu Linlang watched Xu Donglan leave, and then closed the yard door and returned to the room. After taking a shower, I was about to fall asleep when I heard the sound of "creaking" closing the door from Room No. 3. Yu Linlang sticks it to the door, lifts up a little window, and looks out from the gap. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He Biyue stood in front of Li Yu''s door in Room No. 1 with her skirt wet. Li Yu soon opened the door and pulled her in. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes, rolled out of the window, and quietly jumped to the roof of No. 1. Only when he heard the inaudible arguments in the room, Li Yu lowered his throat and scolded angrily, "What are I doing if I don''t sleep so late?" "Miss Second, I''m so panicked." He Biyue trembled and said, "Do you think it could be her? She is back, and she comes to seek revenge on the wronged soul to seek our lives. Now." "What nonsense? Don''t think about it all day long and scare yourself." Li Yu looked fierce and weak. "But look at that sachet..." "Shut up." Li Yu stepped forward to cover He Biyue''s mouth and scolded in a low voice, "I warn you not to go crazy. If you are really scared, you will go down the mountain tomorrow and go home to live for a while." He Biyue sobbed, "Miss Second, can I live in this room with you tonight..." Li Yu frowned and grabbed her clothes and roared in a low voice, "Look at your timid look, you were almost discovered by Yu Linlang just now. Do you think we are not troublesome enough?" "Go back." Li Yu waved her away, looked at her stray dog-like appearance, reluctantly comforted her, "A little calmer. What does it have to do with us? We have never done anything." "Then why, Hongzheng and Xinlian..." "The murderer who killed Chen Xinlian was the one who sold salted fish! Everyone has been arrested and put into the jail of the yamen. What are you afraid of? Don''t be suspicious all day long." "Okay, go back quickly, don''t let Yu Linlang see any clues. She is more energetic than a ghost. I warn you not to show it to me, close your mouth tightly, and you will die by yourself, don''t drag me down. Go into the water! Yu Linlang lowered her body, and when He Biyue was lost and returned to the room with tears in her eyes, she floated down from the roof like a ghost, turned her head and looked at Li Yu''s closed door coldly. That night, a thunder thunder struck across the window frame, and He Biyue, who was huddled in the corner, screamed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 indifferent Chapter 107 Indifference She was already a little dazed after not sleeping for half a night, and this thunder scared her so much that she curled up. The wind was loud outside the window, and the raindrops fell on the window and made a sound. He Biyue shivered in the corner of the bed with her quilt in her arms, feeling wet and cold. Suddenly, a lightning flashed across the sky, and outside the window, it was as bright as daylight. In this moment, He Biyue glanced at him with a shocking glance and saw a blurry figure pressing against her window. Her pale outline made her look dizzy. As the wind whistled, He Biyue faintly heard a slight knock on the window, plucking her tight heartstrings hard. "Damn it!" Another lightning bolt fell. The pale ghost sticking to the window accompanied by a slight bang, as if it was about to break the window and break into the house! "Ahhhhhh!" He Biyue couldn''t stand this fright and let out a hysterical scream. ghost! The unjust ghost really came to her for life! The next one is her, it is her! She screamed and jumped off the bed barefoot, then rushed towards the door. As soon as she pulled open the door, she felt a harsh rain pouring on her face. Even though she was so cold that she was shaking all over, she didn''t care about that much at all. She wants to find someone to help her, and she is going down the mountain and go home now! He Biyue ran out of the door and ran wildly in the rain, screaming, "There are ghosts, there are ghosts! Let''s go, Miss Second! Let''s go now!" Suddenly another thunder fell from the sky. After a rumbling sound, the courtyard completely calmed down. The heavy rain was still pouring down, ruthlessly beating the figure lying in the yard. He Biyue was lying there as quiet as a chicken, letting the wind and rain move. Until dawn, the maid entered Hanxiangyuan as usual to prepare for cleaning. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a dead person lying in the yard. The copper basin in his hand fell to the ground with a "clang" and the maid almost broke through the sky with a howl. Half an hour later, Hanxiang courtyard was full of people. After a night of heavy rain, water was still dripping from the treetops of the eaves, and the ground was filled with depressions, with varying depths. Although the rain has stopped, the water mist in the air is very cold. Yu Linlang went out with one more shirt than usual, and carefully avoided the puddle and walked to the middle of the courtyard. Yang Shanchang and Mrs. Hong and others were talking with Chen Buyu and Governor Yu. Seeing the little girl lifting her skirt slightly and slowly approaching, the governor Yu''s gaze suddenly became dark. "Where were you last night." "The Governor asked funny." Yu Linlang spoke slowly, with a weak expression, "Did we not walk out of the room, but fell from the sky?" "You turned a deafening sound of thunder last night''s storm and thunder??" Yu Governor said, "Are you sleeping so heavily?" "It seems that I can hear the thunder vaguely in my confusion, so what?" Yu Linlang curled her lips slightly, "It''s raining this day and my mother is going to get married, and I can''t stop it. Yu Governor sent me a message. Where is the hottest place? "You bastard!" Look at what this naughty man said as a bastard! "Mr. Governor." Chen Buyu quickly stopped his raised palm and turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Miss Yu, Miss He Biyue in your courtyard is dead." He raised his hand and pointed it forward. Yu Linlang turned around and his eyes fell on a corpse lying on the ground. Miss He was lying in the cold rain and had already died for a long time. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and took a few steps forward, glanced at Li Yu, who was sobbing beside the two female classmates, and turned her gaze away. She stopped not far from the body, looking at the torn and scorched corpse from top to bottom, cold and emotionless. "There is burning on the back and the ends of the hair are charred. Well, the skin has reddish-brown and branched lightning streaks, and obvious electric spots appear on the exposed arms and shoulders." "Oh, I was actually struck by lightning." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The specific cause of death should be detected by the corpse, which is likely to be meningeal or epicardial bleeding." "Depending on the degree of stiffness of the body''s muscles, I should have died for more than two hours. That was when I was chopped in the second half of the night." "This kind of death of high voltage power is not common after lightning strikes." The courtyard was silent, and even Li Yu was frightened and lost his voice, and his legs fell weakly in the arms of the two female classmates. Governor Yu was furious, "Yu Linlang! Is this your attitude towards classmates??" This terrible calm and without any emotional fluctuations made people feel cold from head to toe, and a hint of panic arose in my heart. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''m just saying the facts." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Shou coldly, "I can investigate the body of the body, the governor of Yu knew from the beginning, so what do you want a coroner to empathize with?" "Isn''t objective and fairness the norm of this industry? Does the governor of Yu hope that I would be like a madman or a fool, shouting and crying? Only then can I express my friendship between classmates?" "You!" Yu Shoudaozhen vomited blood after being angry. Sure enough, the lady is right. This daughter will definitely kill people if she fights against them! A cold and ruthless thing without father or mother! After the inspection, Wei Ling suddenly stood up, "There is no doubt that it was a fatal lightning strike! Governor Yu, this matter has nothing to do with Hanxiangyuan." "How could it be that there is no relationship? Yesterday, the strong wind, heavy rain and thunder and lightning were thunder and lightning. You both slept to death. You are completely unaware that Miss He from the same ward is out?" Yu Governor stared at Yu Linlang and Li Yu, "Does there be any concealment? ? Come from reality. Li Yu leaned against a girl and barely supported her body, her face pale like a ghost, "I, I don''t know. Last night, it was windy and rainy, and I could only vaguely hear the sound of wind hitting the window outside. I really dont know when He Biyue went out! Li Yu covered his handkerchief and cried out, "Maybe Miss Yu has heard it, but I really don''t know anything. You believe me, I can swear to God!" "Yes, yes, I heard it all." Yu Linlang sneered, "Your Room 1 and Room 3 are so close to you. My Room 6 has a look of the wind and eyes, and you can know everything about the world of the world with your hands. All knows. " Li Yu was whispered by Yu Linlang, and immediately became frightened and couldn''t speak. He just covered his face and continued to lower his head and cried silently. Yang Shan sighed, "The girls are scared very much in this matter. They can''t blame them. After all, the sudden rain and thunder last night, and no one thought that Miss He would go out on his own." "Governor Yu, I think it''s better to notify the deceased''s family to go up the mountain to claim the body. Let''s move to the main hall before talking about the rest." "No, why did I vaguely hear Miss He shouting last night that something is wrong?" As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the young girl who was making a sound. Xu Donglan looked at her in surprise, "Shuangxi, did you hear Miss He''s cry?" "Yes, I heard it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Things are not finished yet Chapter 108 Things are not over yet Huang Shuangxi nodded very conclusively, "I thought I heard it wrong, but now when I think about it, it''s true." "It''s not clear that the word "ghost" is very loud, and the thunderstorm doesn''t cover her voice." Huang Shuangxi frowned and thought deeply, "Oh, by the way, she seems to have called... she called Miss Second." Li Yu''s body shook slightly. Now everyone''s eyes gathered on her again, looking at her with a hint of exploration. "Li Yu, even the students from the Huaihua Garden next door heard the screams. Are you sure you didn''t hear Miss He calling you??" Governor Yu asked with a calm face. "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know. Maybe I called me, but the thunder was too loud, I might not notice it for a while." Li Yu looked shaky, as if he was about to faint at any time. Yu Governor looked at Yu Linlang again with sharp eyes. The latter was as calm as water and smiled lightly, "I am not very good at waking up after sleeping well. It is good to be able to vaguely hear some thunder, but there are no ones next to me." Governor Yu shook his sleeves and turned around in anger, "Mr. Chen, please send someone to inform the family of the deceased. Chief Yang Shan, the academy has had murder cases one after another, and it is hard to blame. Come to the main academy to speak." "Sir, I, I want to take leave and go home." Li Yu suddenly stood up and shouted. Yang Shanchang nodded slightly, "Wait a minute, if this happened to the academy, it will probably be temporarily closed. Let''s talk about it after I finish discussing with the governor." Although He Biyue died unexpectedly, it happened in the academy after all, and Yang Shanchang knew that he could not shirk responsibility. Furthermore, the first two dead died near the academy, so I am afraid that this matter will not be hidden for long. Less than ten days after the start of school, the academy lost three students in succession. This was very incredible for Shu Yun, and it was quite indecent to spread. Now, apart from temporarily closed to hospital for investigation, there seems to be no better way to restore Shu Yun''s reputation. really. Before noon, all the students received news that the academy was temporarily closed, so they could only pack up and prepare to go down the mountain. Yu Linlang carried her two cages and just opened the courtyard door and met Xu Donglan''s sight. "Miss Jade, Miss Yu, give it to me." Wei Ling snatched the box from behind to pick up her hand, smiling brightly, "We will carry these for you, and the carriage is waiting at the foot of the mountain. You talk about it You talk, you can leave after the conversation." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Yu Linlang to respond, and he snatched her bridle and ran away without looking back. Yu Linlang glanced at Chen Buyu with expressionless face. The latter smiled apologetically and hugged his fists, and turned around and left with Wei Ling. "Miss Xu, are you going home?" Xu Donglan smiled and shook her head, "Don''t worry." Xu Donglan sighed softly, "I thought, if I want to go back to Weizhou Prefecture again in the future, I am afraid there will be no hope in this life. So I will take advantage of the time I have time in these two days and go around the city. I will send a car to come back together. "I was in a thunderstorm yesterday, and there was something happening again. Miss Yu was afraid that she didn''t sleep well all night, so she simply let it go early today and she could take a break when she went back." "Actually, I slept well." Yu Linlang''s eyes slowly met him. "After listening to Miss Xu''s words, I locked the doors and windows and slept well all night. Apart from some thunder, I really didn''t hear the sound next to me." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled softly at her, "That''s good. After I went down the mountain, I was going to find an inn near Chongyuanfang to live first. If Miss Yu has time, I hope she can meet you before I leave the city." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, his eyes were quite complicated, and he looked at her deeply. "Donglan, haven''t you finished speaking yet?" Huang Shuangxi walked over from the locust flower courtyard next door, glanced at Yu Linlang, and raised his chin slightly, "Yu Linlang, you are actually quite interesting." "I saw the pastoral picture you embroidered on everyone else''s side. I didn''t expect that you embroidered so well, and it took less than half a day to finish it." "Where is me, I apologize to you for my shallow understanding before. Your embroidery picture is actually good. If you can learn together in the future, I hope you... can give me more advice." After saying that, Miss Huang was still thrust He bowed his head. Yu Linlang looked at the proud girl and curled her lips as if she was smiling. Xu Donglan smiled gently and reached out to hold Huang Shuangxi, "Don''t worry, Miss Yu is as noble as orchid or chrysanthemum, and is a very good person. If she has the opportunity to study together in the future, she will definitely not hide her own personalities." "Miss Yu, then we will say goodbye first." "Okay, I will go to the inn to find you later." Yu Linlang nodded, looking at the backs of the two of them leaving each other, with a look of unrecognizable expressions and slightly lowered her eyes. "Ah, do you still want to go back to the Yu Mansion?" In the carriage, Wei Ling''s hand holding the cup paused slightly, and she looked at her with a look of surprise. "My stuff is still there, I have to go back and clean up. I also have to pick up all my maids, so I can''t throw them all in the Jade Mansion." "If you go back, the people from the Yu Mansion will definitely make things difficult for you. It''s better to go back to the Prince''s House with us now." Yu Linlang glanced at her and changed the subject directly, "Where are you planning to check next?" "Continue to check the sachet, Guli is strange. Miss He died for no reason. Isn''t it a coincidence?" Wei Ling slapped her thigh, "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "When I asked about the sachet yesterday, she and Li Yu looked different. She clearly recognized the sachet but denied it, and said she had never seen it." "I asked, the sachet is a girl named Tao who passed away unexpectedly two years ago." "I think there should be something about this accident. You can check it as soon as possible." Yu Linlang sneered, "I always feel that this matter has not been completely finished yet." Wei Ling tightened her five fingers, "Don''t worry, we will tell Madam Hong clearly as soon as possible." She lifted the curtain with one hand and shouted out, "Mr. Chen, let''s go back to Yu Mansion now." The carriage slowly entered Weizhou Prefecture. Yu Linlang tilted his head and glanced at Wei Ling, stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, "Do you feel a little hungry?" Wei Ling''s eyes lit up, she pointed her head hard, and shouted outside the carriage, "Sir Chen, let''s turn to the east city first, eat something to fill her stomach!" Lord Chen had no objection and rode his horse and chariot all the way to the East City. When they arrived, Uncle Bing was so energetic that he was kneading the dough. Seeing Yu Linlang laughing, his eyes narrowed into slits, "Miss Yu, you are here too. Please sit down quickly. Did you think this is a coincidence? Lord Lu and the others are all there." Yu Linlang looked with Uncle Bing and saw Lu Qian''s eyes shifting to look at him. The handsome young man is standing tall with a beautiful bamboo, and he is so proud that the wind is clear and the moon is bright and the eyebrows are beautiful. Lu Qian hurriedly got up to salute first, "Miss Jade." When he moved, a dozen people around him stood up and saluted Yu Linlang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 Presumptuous Chapter 109 Urgent Yu Linlang''s expression remained unchanged, and the wind and clouds were light and the gift was returned. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were shocked and quickly returned the gift, "Lord Lu." Mu Feng ran to Yu Linlang with a smile and waved his hand, "Miss Yu, what a coincidence. I heard that something happened to you Shuyun Women''s Academy? Are you going to follow Lord Chen and the others to investigate the case?" Wei Ling reached out to block him with expressionless expression, "Young Master Mu, you''re so noisy! We just came over and had a soup cake." "Go away! Who wants to talk to you? Miss Yu, Miss Yu, tell me about the murder case in your academy. Isn''t it very bizarre and weird? Oh, I''m so curious, my elder brother won''t allow it. I asked more questions." Mu Feng kept stretching his head and shaking his head, just trying to look at Yu Linlang. However, Wei Ling was separated from the middle like a door panel. He didn''t even take a look at Yu Linlang''s face, and shouted in anger: "Wei Ling!" Lu Qian walked over quickly, pressed his head with one hand, and smiled guiltily at Yu Linlang, "Sorry, Miss Yu, it was Xiaofeng who disturbed you." "Where did I make a noise!" Mu Feng yelled. Everyone thinks he is quarreling, he wont speak! Wei Ling bowed to Lu Qiangong, moved to the side, and gave up Yu Linlang''s figure. "Miss Yu." Mu Feng still couldn''t hold back his words, raised his claws and shook them at Yu Linlang, "I heard that you were driven out by the Yu Mansion? It doesn''t matter, you can live in our villa with Lord Chen and others. In this way, it will be more convenient and quick to discuss and analyze the case together, right? "How do you say? Xiaofeng, don''t be so rude." Lu Qian slapped him angrily and pulled him back, "Miss Yu, don''t be angry. His child has a tough temper. If you look back, you will definitely let the prince punish him to sit quietly and copy. Book." "Ah?" Mu Feng suddenly became depressed, drooping his head and curling his lips. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "I usually don''t get angry with mentally retarded." Wei Ling chuckled and turned her head. Mu Feng raised his head suddenly, his eyes slid around, looking at Wei Ling and Lu Qian, his face full of confusion, "Who? Who is mentally retarded?" Lu Qian couldn''t help but push his big head aside, turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled gently, "Miss Yu..." "Brother Xiwen, this is wrong. Why do you just care about getting close to someone else''s girl? Don''t you introduce it?" The visitor walked up with a smile on his face. He looked so handsome, but his eyebrows were all frivolous. The meaning of romanticism. As soon as he came over, more than a dozen other young students who were watching were surrounded. Lu Qian subconsciously blocked Yu Linlang, and stopped the man from approaching, "This is Bian Chengrong from the Bian family in Shangjing. He used to be a classmate of the Imperial College." "Those are the friends that Mr. Bian has recently made, and most of them are students of Hengshan Academy." Yu Linlang knew that those were from Hengshan Academy because she had seen Yu Boyan from the Yu family in the crowd. Yu Boyan was looking at her in surprise at this moment and did not come forward to meet her immediately. Lu Qian emphasized to Bian Chengrong, Lord Wei and Chen, and said nothing more to Yu Linlang. But Bian Chengrong was very curious and stared at Yu Linlang up and down, and said with a smile, "Miss Yu? I wonder which Jade girl it is?" Not to mention this look, Lu Qian felt very uncomfortable. Even Chen Buyu and Wei Ling couldn''t help but frown, and went forward to separate the man''s gaze. Mu Feng slapped Bian Chengrong away and said angrily, "Which jade girl wants you to ask more questions? It has something to do with you?" "Xiaofeng, you are not interested enough." Bian Chengrong smiled and hooked Mu Feng''s shoulder. , "You see friends you are so familiar with, and you don''t introduce us to you." "Go and go, don''t be a serious girl, I''ll tell you not to have any bad ideas. They are from two worlds, so there is no need to know each other. Let''s go back and eat noodles and keep talking." Mu Feng said nothing without saying anything Pull Bian Chengrong away. "Sorry, Miss Yu, my classmate is quite presumptuous. I will cause trouble for you today. I will ask Miss Yu to have tea to apologize another day." Yu Linlang didn''t care much and nodded slightly, "Sir Lu, go and do it if you have something to do." Yu Boyan hesitated and shouted "Linlang", then looked at her with a complicated expression, "How come you are so familiar with Lord Lu?" Lu Qian frowned slightly. Yu Boyan said this, as if he couldn''t be familiar with Miss Yu? He felt very uncomfortable when he heard it. And what position does Yu Boyan question Miss Yus friendship? etc! He suddenly came back to his senses, "Oh Mr. Yu, you are, Miss Yu..." Lu Qian didn''t continue talking because he saw that Yu Linlang didn''t seem to want to continue paying attention to them. At this time, Uncle Bings apprentice came to serve with a tray with a silly smile. Lu Qian advised Yu Boyan, "Young Master Yu, dont disturb Miss Yu and the others for the meal, youre leaving." Yu Boyan wanted to say a few words to Yu Linlang, but the time was wrong and he could only follow Lu Qian away in disappointment. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lu Qian went to Uncle Bing to pay the money for their soup cakes again, and then he bowed and said goodbye to them. Wei Ling complained while eating, "Lord Lu is so gentle and polite, but why are there any classmates like Bian and Rong who are not close to four or six?" Chen Buyu directly stuffed a bun into her mouth and blocked her voice, "What do you know? There are many noble men from aristocratic families who have received grace in the Imperial College. It''s not all the princesses, Lord Lu, Wen Tao People with amazing martial arts skills. Lord Lu and his friends were admitted through real talent and real learning! Can they be the same as those of aristocratic tyrants like Bian Chengrong? Wei Ling nodded and said vaguely: "Yeah, it''s incomparable!" "Okay, don''t talk, eat quickly, and you will take Miss Yu home after the meal." On the other hand, Bian Chengrong was curious about Yu Linlang and the others'' table until Yu Linlang got on Wei Ling''s carriage and was escorted away by the two. He couldn''t help but be amazed, "Which girl is so big that she actually worked for two adults to **** them in person?" "Xiaofeng, tell me." "Even eating can''t block your mouth?" Mu Feng glanced at him angrily, "It''s not something you can care about." "Hey, I''m not going to care. I''m curious." Bian Chengrong leaned forward with a smile and said in a low voice, "You didn''t see it just now. Lu Xiwen stared at the girl, and his eyes could hardly move, and he wished he could stick to it completely. "That''s Lu Xiwen of the Lu family, the best genius ranked first in the third place. You don''t know how noble and cold he is? That''s the one who sees the beautiful daughter of Gong Shangshu''s family, who is not slandering." Bian Chengrong Amazing. "I thought he was going to be paired with Prince Mu for the rest of his life! What did I see today! Judging from my countless eyes, Brother Xiwen must be interesting to the little girl!" Mu Feng slapped him in the head, "Bian Chengrong, you are too presumptuous." (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 invite Chapter 110 Invitation "Who told you to talk nonsense about Brother Lu behind your back?" "And! You said Brother Lu to him and secretly took my brother with me? Don''t think I can''t hear you said they have a bad relationship? Ah, you''re not going to die!" "If you dare to say that you are my elder brother, I will tear your dog''s mouth apart!" "Ah, okay, okay. What are you furious?" Bian Chengrong rolled his eyes, and the two of them hooked Mu Feng''s shoulder and patted hard, "I think how you grow up in this life? I know that the elder brother is talking about it every day. , I can''t break my breasts!" "Bah, I have my elder brother!" Mu Feng raised his chin and looked arrogant, "You can''t be jealous." Bian Chengrong thought about it and couldn''t envy him. After all, the eldest brother was not from the same circle as them. They are all people who are bound to famous talents in Beijing. They are either people like Lu Xiwen or Su Zheng and Huo Zening in the circle... And they are just a group of romantic wanderers, commonly known as... useless. Alas, its completely uncomparable! "What are you doing? Momo showed a sad look on his face, thinking I would feel sorry for you?" Mu Feng angrily put the last chicken leg on the plate into his bowl, "Where will you take me to play at night?" "I didn''t think about it." "It''s not your style!" Mu Feng opened his mouth and showed a surprise expression, reluctantly picking up a chopstick of vegetables for him, "Think about it quickly, I''ll tell you, Weizhou Prefecture is not fun at all, you have to give it to me Thinking of a good place, I''ve been bored these days!" It took Yu Linlang a moment to return to Yus house, and everyone in the mansion knew about it! Mrs. Yu personally climbed to the Magnolia Garden, looking at her granddaughter with kind face, "Linlang, there is no need to worry about getting rid of it in such a hurry. Your father and mother are confused, so they treat you like this. With my grandmother, you will always be me. The granddaughter of the Yu family, you can live there whenever you want." "We don''t have to bother the old lady too much. We have called some female workers to help with the things, and we can move them tonight." Yu Linlang smiled politely and ordered someone to serve tea. A few people from nine jin and eight liang were directing more than a dozen women who were quick to move, and they moved the things they had packed and sorted out over the past few days to the door of the mansion one by one. When the old lady saw this posture, she couldn''t help but feel a sudden jump. Judging from this situation, it was obvious that I had been determined to leave tonight and even the eight horses couldn''t turn around. "Actually, there is no need to be so anxious." Old Mrs. Yu smiled embarrassedly, "You see, it''s too late, where are you rushing to find a place to stay?" "It''s better to stay safe and securely for a few nights. It''s not too late to move when you find a house in the city. Oh, by the way, do you think about where to buy a house? If you need help, my grandmother can go to Guanya for you. . "I dare not bother the old lady." Yu Linlang smiled faintly, "We will not stay in Weizhou Prefecture for a long time." The old lady was shocked. What does this mean? She couldn''t help but get anxious and reached out to hold Yu Linlang, "Linlang, you are alone in every family? If you don''t stay in Weizhou Prefecture, do you want to go back to that small Fu Village?" "You listen to my grandmother''s advice and finally get into the city, so don''t go back to that small village." Mrs. Yu sighed and gestured to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s all because of my grandmother''s uselessness and I can''t persuade your father and mother. I originally wanted to take you back to reunite with my family. No birthday party has been held yet, but you want it. Leaving the Yu family." Yu Linlang gently pulled her hand back and smiled slightly, "I will meet you if you are destined to do so. Old lady doesn''t have to worry. I have a maid around me and I won''t suffer any grievances." She got up and bowed obediently, "It''s not too late, and I''ve already cleaned up now, so I won''t bother the old lady, say goodbye." Old Lady Yu sighed, and as soon as she got up and took two steps, she heard a "clang" sound coming from the garden. Huo led a group of servants to break in with great momentum, and casually held the cage and shouted angrily, "I see who dares to leave!" Mrs. Yu''s whole face became dark. Yu Linlang walked out of the house first, and saw the servant guards brought by Huo, pushing the women who were carrying things hard. Huo kicked over the flowerpot, held the handkerchief and pointed at Yu Linlang, "I was still standing still, tied it up for me." "If Pianpian is not cured, no one can leave this Yuan without authorization!" Yu Linlang stroked his fingers and raised his hand with a faint expression. The sixth clone figure flashed and suddenly came to Huo. Without saying a word, he threw it over and hit Huo directly in front of him, which made her stunned. A slap was not enough to relieve her. Thinking of what the shrew did in the past, Liufen punched her hard in the stomach. The fall of this punch almost made Huo''s internal organs turn upside down, and he almost rushed out of the mouthful of old blood. She flew backwards uncontrollably, screaming in panic and overwhelmed Mama Zhao. Madam Zhao tried her best to catch the person, but she couldn''t stop the impact of the sweeping force. The two of them sat on the ground together. Only when he heard his tail vertebrae connected to his waist and spine, he made a crisp "click" sound, Madam Zhao suddenly screamed in tears without tears. Qiqian sneered, threw out a flying needle, and immediately knocked down a circle of guards. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The servants felt that after being stabbed by the needle, they were extremely itchy and looked ugly. They were jumping around on the spot, and they had no time to come forward to stop the female workers. "Things that are overestimating one''s ability." Yu Linlang scolded coldly, raised his legs and walked out of the courtyard, "Please all things out, don''t leave them." She moved away the books left by Yu Pianpian! Who asked Yu Pianpian to pretend to leave these for her? It is hers to leave it to her, there is no doubt about this! Books in this era are rare, even if she doesn''t need them, she can give them to those in need. Just like Yu Pianpian''s spirit and mind, it is a waste to read any book, so just stop reading it. The courtyard was almost half empty in an instant, and the female workers who were pushed just now all showed off their power and carried the boxes away. Before going out, he kicked the servant who was ruthlessly harshly. Old Lady Yu held the door and gasped, her fingers trembled and pointed at Huo, who was lying on the ground in a mess, and almost didn''t know what to scold! Yu Linlang hugged a pot of three-color flowers and walked out of the Yu Mansion gate with light steps. When I raised my eyes, I saw the curtain of the carriage parked opposite me slightly lifted. Mu Zhao lifted his robe and got out of the car slowly, and smiled at her, "Fortunately I came in time and happened to meet Miss Yu." "Why are you here?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but bent her eyes. Under the moonlight, the prince is like a piece of shining jade, warm, moist, and clear, and the touch is definitely very good. The jade girl curled her fingers lightly and firmly controlled her restless claws. "Of course I''m here to pick you up." Mu Zhao chuckled, "It''s a lot of inconvenience to move so much luggage to the inn." (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Not telling the truth yet? Chapter 111 Dont tell the truth? "It''s better to go to the hotel and live in a temporary residence first. Lord Wei is here at the moment." Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang sincerely with his eyes, "Although the residence is not big, fortunately, the unique courtyard is not disturbed." "In addition, I can also benefit from it. The hotel is next door to the villa. I think it will be much more convenient to have a consultation every three days in the next three days." Yu Linlang looked at the pile of luggage that everyone was moving into the car, and it seemed that it was a bit troublesome to go to the inn. She bent her eyes and said, "Since the prince sincerely invites me, I will be disrespectful." Yu Linlang found that after she said this, the beautiful jade in front of her seemed to be brighter. Prince Mu''s bright eyes seemed to be filled with all the rivers and stars, and even the whole person was shining brightly under the night~ Yu Linlang hugged her baby flower pot and happily got into the car with the prince. The carriage quickly left the front gate of Yufu and walked out of Chongyuanfang Street. On the side of the street corner, a carriage was quietly parked, and at this time, half of the curtain was slightly lifted. Zhengyang looked out and turned his head to look at his master silently, "Prince, let''s come one step later, the prince will take the lead!" Ye Wuchen sat upright in the car with a handsome face and glanced at Zhengyang coldly. The latter hurriedly lowered his head. Zhengyang Neng used his career to swear to the sky that the prince seemed to be in a very bad mood at this moment. "He moves fast." Prince Pingkang said coldly after a while, "Let''s go." "We are going to go, the prince''s mansion, rob people?" Zhengyang pondered his master''s intentions and asked a question timidly. Ye Wuchen looked at his stupid guard with expressionless face and threw out two words, "Go back to home!" "Okay." Zhengyang wiped the cold sweat from the air and shouted out quickly, "Go home!" If he was a false alarm, then Prince Mu''s mansion would not be easy to break into, let alone break into the mansion and abduct people, which is even more difficult! Fortunately, my master''s IQ is OK and he has no impulsive bad things. Zhengyang silently recites Amitabha Buddha in his heart. Early in the morning, Yu Linlang took out the little fox from the woven bag and poked it twice. The little fox turned over with his **** sticking out, and ignored her and continued to sleep in a group. "Hey, I''m thinking hard for several days, and after thinking about why the treasure house doesn''t show up. It should be the time when I went there." "I usually go to treasure hunting in the middle of the night. There is not enough light in the dark, so what can I find, right?" The little fox simply didn''t want to pay attention to her, but the annoying spirit kept poking her body, making him so angry that he got up with a carp and screamed at her. [With your eyesight, what is the difference between day and night? Dont make excuses. Ask, you are not looking for it carefully and you want to leave every time you look for half a cup of tea! It''s useless to go there many times. "I''ve thought about it." Yu Linlang poked the little fox and continued to mutter, "The treasure house must be able to show up during the day, right? I''ll take a day to look for it." "Oh, if Shu Yun had known that he would have been closed to the hospital, he would have looked for it a few days ago! It would have been averted to run back and forth now." The little fox rolled his eyes almost to turn it over. Its hard to buy a fortune! Where did you know so many things? The salted fish still doesn''t recognize it. I have been in Shuyun for many days, but I haven''t even found the treasure house! There was a gentle knock on the door outside. Yu Linlang put the little fox ball into the woven bag without saying a word, and tightened the rope at the end and end, and hung it to his waist. The little thing was so angry that he kept punching and kicking inside. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pulled the door open. Baliang walked into the room with a smile on his face. "The prince''s family garden is pure and elegant, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant. It seems that the girl slept well last night." Miss Yu was very satisfied with her head, and she wiped her face with her hands and was energetic. "I have been busy these days and I am very upset. Today I don''t want to do anything. I will take you shopping and eat and drink!" Jiujin jumped into the door from outside the house, his eyes as if he was quilted. The little light bulb was lit up and danced, "Okay!" "Mr. Wei is out?" "Well, I went out early in the morning, so I asked me to tell the lady that they would go to ask Miss Hong today." "Oh, the eldest son''s ship should be here today. The goods that Chen Ji Mi Shop stocked up a while ago will probably be smashed into his hands." Liufen pursed his lips and chuckled. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Ah! Big brother is here." Yu Linlang was excited and prepared to go out for breakfast after he was having sex, but Wei Ling was furious. After going up the mountain to ask Yang Shanzhu, he learned that Mrs. Hong hired a car to return home early this morning. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu took the people all the way to chase after him. "This Yang Shanchang is really a good man. He can do everything gently. He said that he could not let anyone go before the case was found out. Why did he let the key witnesses leave Weizhou Prefecture like this?" Chen Buyu took a mouthful of wind and sand, and coughed so hard that he choked, "Come on after you." Everyone ran through the path and chased out of the city. Wei Ling pointed to the carriage ahead, "You can''t let her go!" At this time, Mrs. Hong, who was sitting in the car and hugging her bag tightly, also noticed that smoke and dust were rolling behind her, and more than a dozen horses were chasing her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She couldn''t help but panic and urged the coachman to hurry up. However, how could the carriage run across the horse? It was surrounded by Chen Buyu in a moment. Wei Ling coughed while taking out her waist sign to show her identity, "Who dares to obstruct the case of the Demon-Sheng Department? Madam Hong, get out of the car immediately!" The coachman quickly stopped the carriage, shook his shoulders and didn''t dare to move. After a long time, Madam Hong shrank and lifted a corner of the curtain, pulled her head and jumped out of the car slowly. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu turned over and got off the horse and walked towards her quickly, "Madam Hong, why are you running away?" "Sir, the civilian woman didn''t run away! It''s just that there were some urgent matters when I came from my home, so I was in a hurry to return home. Is this also a crime?" "It''s not a crime to return home, but if you hide it and don''t report it, you will definitely be guilty." Mrs. Hong knelt down on the ground, "The civilian woman doesn''t know what the adults mean." "Don''t you tell the truth?" Wei Ling took out the brocade red sachet from her arms. The sachet was hung on the fingertips, and Madam Yu Hong shook slightly in front of her eyes. "Tell me, how could Miss Tao''s sachet be left at Wu Hongzheng''s crime scene?" "How did Miss Tao die unexpectedly two years ago!" "Sir, there is no connection between the two!" Madam Hong raised her head suddenly, bowed and bowed again and again, "It has nothing to do with the civilian women, this matter really has nothing to do with the civilian women..." "Is it relevant or not? We have our own judgment!" Madam Hong was frightened by the roar. She hugged the bag in her arms tightly and said intermittently, "I, I only know, Miss Tao, she fell down the mountain and fell to death. Maybe... the place where she fell was near the sachet? "When the yamen came to investigate, there was nothing strange about the cause of death, it was because it fell down the hillside and died unexpectedly. This matter was not very glorious and even unlucky for the academy, so we have always been secretive and unwilling to do so. mention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Enjoy invitation Chapter 112 Enjoy invitation "Stumble down the hillside and died unexpectedly?" Wei Ling narrowed her eyes, "It''s that simple?" Madam Hong nodded repeatedly, "It''s that simple thing. The government also came to check it out and examined Miss Tao''s body. Everything was normal. Miss Tao just fell down the mountain and kowtowed, bleeding and unable to move, and finally lost too much blood. And die." "What did you say!" Wei Ling shouted suddenly. Madam Hong was startled and said tremblingly, "Official government..." "No! Not this sentence." Wei Ling stared at Madam Hong with her eyes focused on her eyes, and subconsciously clenched her fists, "The last sentence." "Lost...excessive blood?" Miss Hong carefully spit out four words. Wei Ling''s eyes were bright, "The excessive blood loss means excessive blood loss! Madam Hong, don''t hide it, hurry up and tell the truth! Miss Tao, Chen Xinlian, Wu Hongzheng and the others had a conflict before, saying?" "Contradictory?" Madam Hong''s eyes were a little erratic, "The classmates were all girls of the same age, all of whom were young and energetic. Contradictory was not the case, but small frictions and quarrels occurred from time to time. It''s all very normal, sir." Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice, "Madam Hong, it is necessary to hide it and not report it to affect the handling of the case. You''d better tell the truth from the beginning! Say everything you know and make it clear without missing a word." "Sir." Madam Hong was anxious, "These are related to the reputation of the academy. Without Yang Shan''s permission, I dare not say anything casually." "Is this still related to Yang Shanchang?" "No, no, no, this matter has nothing to do with Yang Shan. Yang Shan also had such an inaugural incident as Miss Tao in the academy more than a year ago, and she was transferred later." Mrs. Hong looked sad, "But it is related to the honor and future of the academy. If I talk nonsense, I will not be able to pay for it if the academy is investigated in the future." "What are you talking about?" A guard on the side drew his sword with a tiger''s face, "Do you know that if we hide it or not, we can now block the case by hindering official business and arrest you and throw you into prison?" "No, no, no, sir, sir, I said, I said everything." Mrs. Hong sat on the ground and shook her hand. "The former school director pays special attention to learning and never cares about the quarrels between female students. I am in charge of the business in a small dormitory, and I am powerless to manage it, but I can''t manage it." Madam Hong was so aggrieved, " Sir, think about it, these women in the boudoir are either daughters of any official or girl from a wealthy businessman. "I, a civilian woman, can''t care about their affairs. Miss Li and Miss He are the best official daughters in Weizhou Prefecture, and they were born in a noble family. Miss Chen and Wu''s shops are also prosperous, and they can spend money when they meet everyone. Who dares to offend them in the academy? "It''s just that Miss Tao is unlucky. Somehow they targeted her and didn''t look at her everywhere. How can I stop them from bullying or making small moves on Miss Tao?" "But these small fights like pranks won''t be killed." "It is not something you can tell whether you can live or not." Wei Ling pulled her from the ground with a calm face, "Where is Miss Tao''s home? Are you from Weizhou Prefecture? Take us to her house." Miss Yu took four beautiful little maids and ate half of Weizhou Prefecture. On the way back, I bought a lot of silk jewellery for each maid, and was sent out by the shopkeeper respectfully. The five masters and servants walked happily and returned home. When they passed by Chongyuanfang Street, Yu Linlang called to stop the carriage, lifted the curtains and waved his head, "What a coincidence Donglan." Xu Donglan and the maid were heading towards the inn when they heard the screams and their smiles overflowed on them. "What a good girl, Miss Yu." She pointed to the "Fulai Inn" opposite, and said with a smile, "I''ll live here. I wonder if Miss Yu can sit on her face and have a cup of tea with me?" Yu Linlang walked out of the car and waved to Jiujin and others, "You guys bring your things back first, I''ll talk to Miss Xu for a while." "When I go home and put down my things, I''ll accompany the driver to pick up the lady." "Oh no, there is a horse shop near Chongyuanfang. I''ll rent a carriage and go back." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Go." Several maids bowed and bowed in turn to leave. Xu Donglan took Yu Linlang to the guest room on the second floor and asked the maid Ying''er to withdraw to make tea. "I later re-embroidered the squirrel. Miss Yu helped me see how it was embroidered." Xu Donglan opened the cage and took out the embroidery, and handed it to Yu Linlang with great enthusiasm. "It''s been a lot of progress. You see, the hair is clear and the eyes are bright." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s still far from the embroidery worker of Miss Yu. I can only say that with your guidance, it is indeed much better than the one I embroidered the last time." "It''s not in vain that Miss Yu, a teacher, has worked hard to give me some advice. Finally, it''s not in vain." The two looked at each other and smiled. Ying''er came in to serve tea, smiled sweetly at Yu Linlang, and then stepped out. "By the way." Xu Donglan walked to the bed, took a small pink note from the small table and handed it to Yu Linlang, "I wonder if Miss Yu has free time tomorrow at noon. Can she accompany me to Yingyue Lake to attend a plum meeting . No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It may take up Miss Yu for a whole day, and there is also a small banquet to taste plums in the evening. Let''s taste plum cakes and fresh fish with a scent of it." Xu Donglan looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu is willing to go together?" Yu Linlang smiled leisurely and looked deep, "Since it was a beauty who invited me, how could it be irresponsible?" He talked to Xu Donglan again. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu Linlang got up and said goodbye, and hired a car to go back to the prince''s villa. As soon as she finished washing and sat down, the pane moved slightly and Wei Ling jumped in like a dead salted fish. The man collapsed on her brocade couch by the window, as if he had been beaten for a whole day, and he couldn''t move his whole body. Jiujin pursed his lips and smiled, and after serving tea to Lord Wei, he stepped out. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "How?" "What''s the matter? I''ve been running around all day today. I told you that I''ve never been so tired in fighting." Wei Ling turned over and sat up, stuffed the tea with a mouthful of water, and threw the cup on the table. "When we found the academy, Miss Hong actually slipped away. She stopped the person on the official road! At first, she didn''t dare to say anything, and she spoke only after asking questions." "Miss Tao is named Tao Yuhe. She died two years ago in an accident of falling down the hillside. Miss Yu, do you know how she died? The official corps conducted an inspection and she died of excessive blood loss!" "You said this was a coincidence? We immediately took Miss Hong to her house." "The yard was rented. The neighbors around him only knew that Miss Tao was from Wuhu County. Her father cared about her and rented her yard in Weizhou Prefecture. Whenever Miss Tao was on holiday, her father would come to him. Reunion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Locking suspicion Chapter 113 Locking suspicion Wei Ling said that she was angry and excited, and picked up the teacup in front of Yu Linlang and became bored again. "Miss Yu, who was angry, Lord Chen and I chased him back to the mountain and repeatedly asked General Yang Shan, and she revealed something to us." "It turns out that after Miss Tao''s accident two years ago, Tao''s father came to the mountain for a while, and kept proclaiming that his daughter was not caused by accident, but was a human harm." "After that, the former Shanzhu was transferred back to Beijing because of this. Are you funny? If something happened so big, I wouldn''t say that the other parent would give him an explanation. He threw his hand and went back to Beijing to take refuge!" "Shu Yun always transfers the unknowingly good man Yang Shanchang here. What can she manage? She can''t control anything, nothing!" Wei Ling waved her hand in anger. Yu Linlang silently added a glass of water to her. "The funny thing is that Lord Chen and I went to the document library for an afternoon and didn''t see the file file two years ago about Tao Yuhe''s accidental death in Shuyun Academy!" Wei Ling was so angry that she covered her chest and became stuffy with tea. "Later, I asked your father... the governor, and asked the case of the document library, and then I realized that Shu Yun''s case was recorded in Wuhu County. Including All cases including the autopsy record were thrown to Wuhu County Government! Wei Ling slapped the table suddenly, full of righteous indignation, "It''s clear that she doesn''t care about anything!" Yu Linlang nodded her head and poured another glass of water for Lord Wei who was blushing. "Now, we are preparing to lock in the suspect Tao father." "Then you must lock in Father Tao. You say it''s a revenge, so why don''t Tao''s father dislike it very much?" "Then, where is he now?" Yu Linlang asked. Wei Ling was really angry, and she raised her voice and felt like she was shooting. "You don''t know. Yang Shan''s long speech was very gentle, but I really wanted to slap her at that time!" Yu Linlang: "What a **** Shuyun Women''s Academy, it''s just a good thing to be so frivolous!" "She doesn''t know anything. If you ask her, she just doesn''t know. She asked her to find someone to bring the student registration book, and when she opened it, she saw that there was nothing. There was only one name and one origin, Tao''s father was Tao Wei. This day Dadi Dawuhu County is not small, so I have been looking for Tao Wei in two years, right! "So you plan to..." Wei Ling immediately collapsed on the stool with the deflated ball, "Mr. Chen said that he would go out of the city to Wuhu County before dawn tomorrow morning, and go to the county government to retrieve files first, and then he had to try to find Tao Wei. Only when you fall can you move on to the next step." "This time I went back and forth to Wuhu County, I was about to lose my time again in one day!" "Damn it, I can''t even figure out whether Tao Wei is round or flat now. Ask Miss Hong, crying and saying that he is a middle-aged man." Wei Ling suddenly raised her voice and cursed, "I don''t know it is a middle-aged man. I Damn, can Tao Yuhe''s father still be a woman? ? Yu Linlang twitched the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that Lord Wei was on the verge of crazy one day. Baliang carefully pushed the door and walked in, holding a small tray in his hand. The noodle soup was filled with fragrance, and Wei Ling''s stomach was singing the empty city plan. Yu Linlang reached out to take the noodles, put it in front of Wei Ling, and handed the chopsticks over, "I''m busy all day, let''s have a meal first, I can''t think of anything when I''m hungry." Wei Ling was moved and burst into tears. The bowl of meat was filled with fragrance and two poached egg noodles were simply her magic pill. Lord Wei said vaguely while eating, "Miss Yu, if I were a man, I would definitely marry you!" He is so understanding, he is simply a little fairy sent from heaven to save the suffering! "Oh, right? I don''t know that Lord Wei has such a smooth and smooth tongue." A cool voice came from outside the window, with a low and pleasant feeling with a hint of cold jade. Wei Ling almost choked on her face. Qiqian entered the door with a smile and saluted, "Girl, the prince is here, please invite him to the flower hall next door." Wei Ling sucked her face and stood up quickly, "Then I''ll take it back to eat. You can treat the prince, I''m leaving! Ming Dynasty See you son. Yu Linlang shook her head helplessly and stood up to go to the small flower hall next door. After taking the prince''s pulse, Miss Yu kept staring at her. Mu Zhao actually knew very well in his heart. Miss Yu''s eyes were so focused. It was no different from looking at him or looking at a cabbage or herb in the field... Even though I knew in my heart that Prince Mu''s state of mind, which had not been slightly turbulent for a long time, could not help but feel slightly ups and downs. Yu Linlang was holding someone''s wrist seriously and said to himself, "The pulse is strange, always weak and weak, sometimes violent and violent." She subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead, and the latter was stunned by her familiar behavior, and sat in front of her without moving. Only the heartbeat can be clearly heard "dongdong, dudongdong" and beating continuously like a drum. "It seems that there is no big problem, but the pulse is pounding too fast." Miss Yu leaned closer to the ordinary little face, stared at Prince Mu''s bright star eyes that looked like abyss, and studied it carefully for a while. "It seems that I have to change you another prescription! Now this toxin is initially suppressed, and then I have to use some warm and tonic medicine to properly regulate your weak symptoms caused by the poison." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s still a while before I can cure it. I''ll write you some medicinal materials, which are rare and rare things. If you send someone out to search, you can find them as much as you can. I''ll probably use them in the future. I''ll collect them first. That''s right, in case of emergency." Yu Linlang got up and walked to the table, lifted her pen to concentrate on writing. Changqing followed his master and looked around from beginning to end. Seeing how Miss Yu flirted with his master heartlessly, and the subtle changes in his master''s expression were vivid in my mind. As a qualified escort, silence is the first choice, so he silently glanced at the master who was stiff all over and then quietly turned his gaze aside. Yu Linlang put down her pen and gently blew the ink traces. As soon as she turned around and shouted "Crown Prince", she almost bumped into the man standing behind her. Prince Mu quickly raised his hand to hold her arm, "Miss Yu. Are you okay?" Yu Linlang blinked and looked at the man standing in front of her and smiling slightly. She felt that flowers were flying in the sky, uh... how could her smile look so beautiful. Its really right to save him! Beauties should be placed by the windowsill and appreciate them slowly! Yu Linlang handed him Fangzi... Changqing was following him like a shadow, and his eyes continued to stare at him. Changqing looked at the sky with both eyes and rolled his eyes silently. He is the extra person. He looked at Miss Yu without pulling away from the prince''s body at all. If someone looked at his master like this, his eyes would probably have been snatched out long ago. This time the prince was not talking nonsense. She could still laugh if she saw it... It is true that different people and destinies are different. Even if Princess Guo is so respectful, she would not dare to look at his princess like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Just look at you and see a pot of orchids! Chapter 114 Just look at you and look at a pot of orchids! "Criminal." Yu Linlang still held Mu Zhao''s hand, with sincere and thoughtful words on his face, "You still have to rest more often in daily life. Only when you sleep enough can you nourish your spirit." "You see, you are still a little thin. Forget it, I will prescribe two more warm and tonic recipes for you. You usually eat one bowl each morning and evening, and eat it alternately, and your body will always be able to recover slowly." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded obediently and took the initiative to step forward to polish ink for her. Changqing stood behind them with expressionless face, and when Miss Yu finished writing the medicinal recipe, as the tool guy, he reached out to take it and bowed and took it back half a step. It feels very wrong! When ordinary girls look at their master''s eyes, they are either obsessed with or admiration, but more of them are crazy attachment or persistence. But this jade girl... her eyes are clear and transparent, as if she is not stained with dust. Just look at his master, just look... I am so old! What a strange look! "Miss Jade has had a good rest these two days?" "It''s great." Yu Linlang had a rare gentle smile. "There is elegant and quiet in the villa, and there are no idle people to disturb you. The prince is willing." "Where is it just a matter of raising hands. Miss Yu can live happily." Prince Mu naturally led her back to the seat beside her. Changqing silently withdrew and ordered someone to prepare refreshments. When he entered with the seven cents of tea and snacks, he found that their prince was having a happy chat with the girl, and it didn''t seem like he was about to leave at all. Changqing stood aside and coughed. Prince Mu ignored it, "I came a little late today. I won''t disturb the girl''s rest, right?" "Fortunately, I usually slept late." "Then try this. I heard that you like the osmanthus and white fungus in Fanlou very much, so I specially invited their chef to the door. Miss Yu wants to eat whatever she wants during this period, so she doesn''t have to be polite to them." When Yu Linlang heard that it was made by the chef of Fanlou, she picked up the small bowl and wanted to taste it briefly, but as she ate it, she felt very good, so she ate all her bowl. Mu Zhao smiled and pushed the bowl in front of him that was not moving, and pushed it to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang stared at the bowl of soup with a serious expression, "Will eating too much in the middle of the night gain weight?" "How could it be? Miss Yu is also thin and she is so busy every day. How can she not eat more?" Yu Linlang looked at him silently, "Then I''ll eat?" Mu Zhao nodded his head. Yu Linlang took his bowl and ate a few more spoons, obviously in a good mood. "At noon today, Prince Pingkang also came here, saying that he would make an appointment every three days, and asked the girl to treat her legs." Mu Zhao said with a smile, "It''s a pity that he was empty when you went out." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but curl her lips when thinking of Prince Pingkang''s "legged" and thought of him. "I have to go out tomorrow. If he comes again tomorrow, let me tell him another day." "Anyway, the leg disease of Prince Pingkang has been treated almost the same, and he can basically control it. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so diligent. It''s enough to come every ten days and a half months." Prince Mu responded and ordered Changqing to record the matter, but he thought silently in his heart that Prince Pingkang''s leg was really casual... After Yu Linlang finished the snack, she played a sleeping song to the prince and handed him a bottle of new medicine, and then sent him out. Prince Mu walked out of the villa and turned his head to look at the dark sky. Sleepiness came, "It will rain tomorrow, Miss Yu will send an extra car to follow you when she goes out." "The prince has slept well these days." Changqing followed happily. Judging from their master''s tired look, he would probably be able to fall asleep after going back to his room to wash. This sleeping sound is really effective. I asked the secret guards who were on the rotation and they all said that the master had not woken up in the middle of the night and had basically had a good night''s sleep until dawn. Although this jade girl looks weird, her medical skills are really good. "Criminal, don''t we need to check Miss Yu''s tricks?" "No," Mu Zhao frowned and glanced at the troublesome guards, "Since you have received such great help from others, you naturally have to give enough respect. And trust. Miss Yu will definitely not harm me." He turned a cold face and said, "Don''t let my own decisions be self-defeating." "Yes, my subordinate was wrong." Changqing lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that Miss Yu is different from other girls." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and hummed, "Of course, it''s different. Her superb medical skills and empirical skills are not comparable to others. Can anyone else compare to Miss Jade? That''s a big question." "I don''t mean that." Changqing scratched his head, "I mean, Miss Yu looks at you, and you are different from other girls." "What''s different?" "It''s different everywhere." Changqing replied honestly, "Whose girls in the capital are not crazy when they see you. Even Princess Guo and the others..." Mu Zhao yelled softly, "Don''t mention those stupid women to me. If you put Miss Jade in that position, compared with those stupid people, it is a great offense!" Changqing opened his mouth, and Mu Zhao turned around and scolded him, "Shut up and don''t let you think about those messy things." Changqing touched his nose and muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that Miss Yu sees you are different from other girls." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Prince Mu continued to move forward expressionlessly, walked back to the Mu Mansion separated by a wall, and suddenly asked him unhappy, "What''s the difference." Changqing coughed, "Just, just Miss Yu''s eyes look like you look like a pot of orchids." It is also filled with the kindness and care of the old mother... Mu Zhao bang and closed the door with a bang. Is this prince still you? ! But orchids seem to be more precious than cabbage in the field... It takes more than an hour to get to Yingyue Lake. Yu Linlang got up early, so he slowly finished breakfast before leaving. Mrs. Huang took a ride and was going to the West Market to buy some fresh fish. She went back to make fried crispy fish for Yu Linlang, and braised and stewed with braised fish, Miss Yu liked it. The carriage went out from Ansheng Street to Yong''anmen, turned to the west city and put down Huang''s wife, and then continued to walk towards Yingyue Lake in the south. Six minutes of steady tea, took out a small plate of dried fruit seeds, and placed them on a small table. "Girl, when I went out today, the manager of the Mu Mansion sent another car to follow him and stuffed us a lot of umbrellas." "It may rain today, and if the car breaks down, it can be replaced in time." Yu Linlang curled her eyes. Mu Huaizhi is really a person who is as careful as a hair and extremely gentle as a hair. When the carriage was about to reach the south gate, the city gate suddenly opened wide, and several fast horses scared the pedestrians on the way, and everyone walked away to avoid them. The woman who came first, was wearing a red dress, a large red cloak hung on her left shoulder, and her eyebrows were cold and galloping in the wind. Yu Linlang only glanced at him, and the woman on the horse seemed to feel something, and she narrowed her eyes and turned her head. Miss Yu was so scared that she trembled her hands and quickly put down the curtain, looking at Liu Fen, who was full of confusion without expression. "The wind is a little strong." Yu Linlang coughed lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Do you believe there are demons? Chapter 115 Do you believe there are demons? Wu Yong quickly received the news and hurried to the gate of the south city to greet him. "Lord Red Rabbit came from a long journey in the night. What important thing happened?" The woman in red looked at him from a high point, "Where are Chen Buyu and Wei Ling?" "The two adults set off for Wuhu County before dawn this morning." The woman in red nodded indifferently, "Take me to see your Yu Governor." "Yes!" Seeing the woman''s serious expression and something big happened, Wu Yong dared not be negligent. He hurriedly led his horse over and led them to the governor''s yamen. At the same time, in Wuhu County, the county magistrate and clerk were tremblingly led the county magistrate and clerk to personally help find the case file. Seeing that Chen Buyu and Wei Ling''s expression became increasingly ugly, the group covered their heads and looked up the case files, but they almost didn''t dare to raise their heads. "Mr. Chen, look at this." Wei Ling held a case file that was about to fall apart, "swish" turned over two pages of rotten paper, dotted a few lines of it. Chen Buyu looked at him solemnly and nodded, "It seems that he is right. We have to go back to the city as soon as possible." Wei Ling packed up several related case files, glanced at several officials from the county government coldly, and couldn''t help but say angrily, "Your case files management is too... loose and slack!" "Look at these case files over the years, what are some of them rotten? How do they keep them? If they are bound into books, they can be broken like this. Those case files with paper flying everywhere are even more unreadable!" "It is because the Ministry of Justice did not draw the county in the random inspection, so it turned out like this! It seems that we have to mention your county to Gong Shangshu after returning to Beijing." Wei Ling said in a deep voice with a cold face, "Let them have the tens of millions of dollars." Dont neglect the management just because the county is small! The county magistrate and the county magistrate and clerk were in a panic and sent the two out of the yamen. The county magistrate shrank his neck and walked forward, "Sir, what should I do? I don''t think that Lord Wei is joking." The county magistrate''s face suddenly sank, "The demon-suppressing Department''s hand is too long!" "I heard it! Recently, His Majesty appointed Lord Ximen Bugui, the commander of the Demon-Suppressing Department, to enter the cabinet, so this Demon-Suppressing Department is about to recover!" "It''s outrageous!" The county magistrate was so angry that he was itchy. "Why can''t you get along with our Wuhu County Government Office as soon as you start?" "Sir, do you think it''s because the demons have started to cause trouble recently? Otherwise, why is the Demon Suppression Department, which has been silent for more than three years, reused by the superiors again?" "Who can know this? It wasn''t because the Chief Sigma was accidentally missing before, and the entire Demon-Shenzhen Department was in a semi-disbanded state?" The county magistrate looked surprised and stepped forward and lowered his voice, "Is it that the chief judge has returned?" "No." The little official looked surprised, "It is said that the Chief Si Punishment was besieged by many demons in Qiongshan, and died with him before he disappeared." "You believe this, too." The county magistrate snorted coldly, "Who has seen any demons in this world? I have never seen them anyway. Their demon-suppressing department said that there are demons? I think they deliberately made a gimmick. . "Now, in order to deceive Your Majesty again, I guess I have used some extraordinary means." "Sir, what should we do now?" The county magistrate looked angry, "What else can I do? Of course, I will send additional personnel to sort out the documentary documents as soon as possible! Could it be that I will wait for the superiors to check it out before tidying up?" The county magistrate sneered and looked disdainful, "Those female officials are just trouble." "Don''t be disdainful. I''ll tell you that if Lord Wei discusses his official position, he is still above you and me." The county magistrate shook his sleeves angrily, "Go back to clean up, and organize the document warehouse for me as soon as possible in the next few days. The yamen is on the upper and lower levels. Those servants should be warned, dont go out every day to cause trouble for me! The carriage swayed to the shore of Yingyue Lake, and it was almost noon. Yu Linlang got out of the car and was just seeing Xu Donglan leading Ying''er to come. "I''m not late, right?" "No, the time is just right, I just arrived." Xu Donglan faced with a smile and pointed at the ships on the shore, "Let''s go, let''s go." "We took a boat to the island in the middle of the lake to enjoy the plum blossoms. The scenery along the way was quite good. Let''s go to the board to take a look." The two walked to a pleasure boat and met Li Yu and his party. Xu Donglan subconsciously leaned against Yu Linlang, lowering her eyes slightly lowered her coldness in her eyes. Li Yu wore a pink brocade winter clothes and goose yellow skirt today, and was wearing a bun facing the sky, with his head full of pearls and jade as if it was shining like a ray of rays. Obviously, Miss Li has had a good rest these two days and looks very good. Behind her were several girls who were both Shuyun Academy. One of them was quite a bit tall, wearing a short jacket with bamboo pattern embroidered by Xiangfei and a long waisted skirt of the same color. I simply **** a bun and only had a tassel hairpin on my head, without too much decoration. But her temperament is gentle and elegant, and even if she stands among the flowers, she has not been suppressed. "Donglan." Huang Shuangxi walked quickly from behind and greeted everyone with a smile, "Oh, you all arrived so early." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Isn''t this a big girl from the Li family?" Huang Shuangxi looked at the woman in Xiangfei''s dress with surprise, turned her head and smiled and said to Xu Donglan, "I''ll introduce you to you. This is Li Qing, the eldest daughter of the provincial governor''s palace. Big girl. "Oh, I''m not like some people. When they go out, they''re like peacocks, and they''re attracted a bunch of fish and stars to support the moon. This legitimate lady is really different from those who pretend." "Huang Shuangxi, what are you talking about?" Although he didn''t name it, Li Yu was still furious, his face was so ugly that it was indescribable. "What''s wrong? Some people can''t help but jump out to get the seat?" Huang Shuangxi shrugged with amusement. Li Yu looked angry and was comforted by several classmates around him. She is most angry and hates the most, but others are joking about her illegitimate identity. What''s wrong with the illegitimate birth? Even though she did not come out of her mother''s belly, she was still the second most favored girl in the provincial and ministerial palace! So what if the big girl is a legitimate child? The opportunity to study in Shuyun has fallen on her Li Yu! This is the difference between being favored and not being favored! Li Yu glanced coldly at Li Qing who was following him, and the latter smiled faintly and nodded at Huang Shuangxi. Huang Shuangxi introduced everyone to know each other, and then said happily, "Let''s go, let''s board the ship! Today''s Mei will be initiated by Miss Ge. Oh, by the way, some of you don''t know Miss Ge yet, right?" "She is the cousin of the Prince of Pingkang County. She just came to our Weizhou Prefecture not long ago and wanted to get to know more female students from our Shuyun Academy." "No need to say more, no one knows Miss Ge." Li Yu said angrily, "I also heard that Prince Pingkang invited some students from Hengshan Academy today to enjoy the fun at the Lake Island." "Some people should not rashly collide with the prince and others." Xu Donglan gently pulled Yu Linlang and followed everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 On the professional qualities of the tut Chapter 116 On Professional Qualifications "The island in the middle of Yingyue Lake was formerly the Liang Palace, but now it has been classified under the name of Prince Pingkang." Xu Donglan whispered to Yu Linlang, "I didn''t expect Miss Li to come today, and I thought she had been around recently. Not in the mood to go out." Huang Shuangxi leaned over to them and muttered quietly, "Don''t be stupid Donglan, how could she give up such a good opportunity? Even if she is sick, she has to crawl over." "That''s a banquet held by Miss Ge from the middle of the capital. Who is he?" Huang Shuangxi lowered his voice, "That''s the cousin of Prince Pingkang!" Xu Donglan pursed her lips and pressed her smile, and gently pushed her, "You, don''t always provoke her. After all, she is the daughter of the provincial governor''s office, so don''t cause trouble for her." "Hmph." Huang Shuangxi raised his head, "Although our family is not as good as their provincial governor''s mansion, our Huang family is also a top-ranking high-ranking family in Beijing. The Li family can show off their power in Weizhou Mansion. What''s the point of going to Beijing? " "Don''t worry, I know the right way. That woman dares not really mess with me." Yu Linlang glanced at Huang Shuangxi, and the latter immediately glared at him, "What are you looking at? Humph, don''t believe it. Although my Huang family is a merchant, there are also high officials in the clan." "Okay, Miss Yu just took a look." Xu Donglan grabbed Huang Shuangxi speechlessly, and then smiled apologetically at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, Shuangxi is a very whispering person. You should take it as much as you can." Yu Linlang nodded expressionlessly, "I usually don''t care too much about mental retardation." Xu Donglan: Seeing that Huang Shuangxi was about to explode again, Xu Donglan quickly covered her mouth with a veil, "Okay, OK, get on board, be careful not to step on the air under her feet." The group of people boarded an exquisite pleasure boat one after another and greeted the owner of the pleasure boat, Ms. Ge, and bowed to each other. Ge Yanshuang is about the same age as them. She looks very popular in the satin and makeup on her face, and is much more fashionable than in the Weizhou Prefecture. Although Ge Yanshuang was quite arrogant, the girls and nannies around her were very good at promoting the atmosphere. After the group sat down, they used some pastries, which was considered a joy for the guests. Huang Shuangxi hugged next to Xu Donglan Yulinlang''s case and told in a low voice, "Ms. Ge is a student of Shuyun General Hospital, and it is a place where truly famous ladies gather." "Don''t blame others for looking down on our little corners and silences. Our branch and the general college cannot be compared with their master''s qualifications or student level." Xu Donglan stuffed a snack into her mouth and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu, I''m afraid it''s still a while for lunch, so I''ll use some snacks to cushion your belly first." Yu Linlang nodded, took a piece of plum blossom cake and dug some with a spoon. Take a taste and put it down immediately. This plum blossom cake is far from what the famous chefs in the Fanlou are made, and it is a bit sweet. "It''s a pity that the chief master of Fanlou was invited by the prince''s mansion. I''m afraid I have to stay in the prince''s mansion for a while." Miss Ge spoke, pointing to the exquisite pastries on the table and said lightly, "This plum blossom cake is not as good as the chief''s mansion after all." What was done. Several female classmates from Shuyun Academy made polite words, praising the plum blossom cake for being actually pretty good. "Today I sincerely invite you to attend a plum meeting. Of course, I will use cups to sell snacks and other items. All of them must contain the word plum to be considered as the topic." Miss Ge smiled coldly, "After using this plum blossom cake, I have to invite you to Let me taste the plum cakes and plum soup. "If you have any comments, please give me some advice." Even though Miss Ge said that, no one would have any stupid comments that would make her bad. Naturally, they would praise her again and again. After using some dessert soup, everyone accompanied Miss Ge to the long table, watching her brushstrokes and painted plums in one go. Although the dessert tasted bad, Yu Linlang still didn''t waste her own portion. After all, if someone spends money to treat guests, she doesnt have to pay for it, so whats wrong with it? She understood. Ms. Ge held this plum meeting today, mainly to pay for money to show herself... The female students represented by Miss Li just need to follow her and applaud her hard! Xu Donglan glanced at Yu Linlang silently. The Meihui post was given to her by Huang Shuangxi. She asked for more photos of Miss Yu to come with her. Unexpectedly, it was so boring that it was really difficult for Miss Yu to do it. Yu Linlang didn''t care. He blinked and looked at Xu Donglan and whispered, "It''s okay, just eat and drink and play for free for a day. We are the most important thing today, just be a good supporter!" Xu Donglan almost laughed out loud, and forced the smile on her lips to suppress. If you have to be entrusted, you should have professional qualities. Since Ms. Ge has spent money to hire them, she still has to work hard! After all, its delicious and delicious, and you can enjoy the scenery in the lake, which is not a loss... Huang Shuangxi ran to the two of them after realizing it, with a puzzled look on his face, "What are we doing today?" "Travel the lake to enjoy the plum blossoms, eat plum cakes and taste fresh fish." Yu Linlang answered decisively. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huang Shuangxi nodded with a confused look on his face, "But why do I look like... watching Miss Ge performing alone?" "Your feelings are not wrong." Xu Donglan covered her mouth and coughed lightly, "When you get on the shore, you can follow us and don''t talk." As the pleasure boat approached the shore, Ms. Ge led many girls to the island in the middle of the lake. Yu Linlang saw at a glance that there were many well-dressed students coming down from the cruise next door. The servant pushed Prince Pingkang''s wheelchair slowly approached. Miss Ge smiled and hurriedly greeted him, "I have met Prince Pingkang." Li Yu and his group also bowed. Ye Wuchen''s eyes accurately captured the figure huddled behind the crowd, and the smile on his lips became deeper, "Yan Shuang invited many friends today." Ge Yanshuang chuckled, "I have to thank my cousin for giving up her love and rewarding Meilin for us to successfully hold this small banquet." "It''s just a small matter." Prince Pingkang smiled faintly and waved his hand behind him, "Oh by the way, the young master of the Yu Governor''s Mansion also brought two female relatives. It''s a bit inconvenient to be with us, so I''ll enjoy it with you." Ge Yanshuang looked at him and the first thing he saw was Lu Qian, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. When he saw two pretty girls walking out beside Yu Boyan, his face faded a little. Li Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Pianpian walking out of the crowd, and his feet couldn''t help but retreat. That night, Yu Pianpian''s pitiful and embarrassed look was deeply memorable, and she never forgot it. She even felt a little empathetic in her heart, so she thought it was dazzled when she saw her at first sight. On the contrary, Yu Pianpianluoluo greeted everyone generously, complimented Miss Ge, and then introduced another girl beside her with a smile, "This is Huo Yingying, the lady of Huo in Shangjing, and my mother''s niece." "They were so scheming that they actually took the Prince''s cruise ship." Several women from Shuyun Academy complained in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 Spend no effort to promote it everywhere! Chapter 117 spares no effort to promote it everywhere! "This Yu Pianpian usually likes to show off her talents and learns. Relying on her identity as a daughter of the governor''s mansion, she suppresses us Miss Li everywhere." "Oh my God, she won''t be so disappointed again today. Go and Miss Ge is in the limelight, right?" "Shake. Let her try it out. Miss Ge is not as easy to talk to as our second lady Li." "How shameless, two women alone actually boarded the Prince and the others'' boat. What''s the difference between it and the singer of the pleasure boat?" "It really hurts our Shu Yun woman''s face." When Huang Shuangxi heard them whispering, she couldn''t help but sneer and complain, "I think they were envious of them for a long time, and I wish they could replace each other! But it was not them who boarded the boat, but Yu Pianpian." Xu Donglan was speechless and made a silence at her. "Speaking of this, Yu Pianpian is also a masterpiece. I saw that she was sick like that day when she was carried down the mountain. I didn''t expect that after six or seven days, she could still get up and still lively." Huang Shuangxi was secretly surprised. Yu Linlang casually curled her lips. Although the "seven-day, five senses lost all the needles" she pricked on that day, it could restore Yu Pianpian''s five senses one by one after seven days, it would always have some minor sequelae. Yu Pianpian can slowly experience this "happiness". For Mrs. Xia''s sake, Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to make trouble with Yu Pianpian, but it''s a pity that this woman is too good at jumping around, which makes her feel upset. If she honestly didn''t mess with her, Yu Linlang wouldn''t have looked at her twice at all. However, this Yu Pianpian always likes to make trouble. Since she is so uneasy, she will not be able to rest for the rest of her life. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes slightly, suppressing the sarcasm in her eyes. On that side, Miss Ge chatted with Prince Pingkang for a few words, and then went to talk to Lu Qian with a smile on her face. Lu Qian''s expression was very light until he heard the words of Prince Pingkang, "Young Master Yu, the third girl in your house seems to be here too." Then he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Miss Ge frowned slightly and looked behind the crowd with Lu Qian''s eyes. Prince Pingkang was smiling and instructing the entourage beside him, "Go and invite Miss Yu San, why are you standing so far? Could it be that you don''t want to see this prince?" Miss Jade is irritated. Standing so far, she was taken to the front and faced Prince Pingkang''s smiling eyes. The jade girl gave a gesture expressionless face. "Ah, it turns out that this Jade Girl is also the daughter of the governor''s mansion." Bian Chengrong smiled and slapped the folding fan, and went forward to salute, "Miss Yu, we met on the street last time." Miss Yu was so mean to return the courtesy, but she still had no expression. Bian Chengrong''s eyes rolled, looked at Lu Qian who was standing on the side, and continued to joke with a smile, "Brother Xiwen refused to tell us your identity at that time, so he was hiding it tightly!" Lu Qian glanced at Bian Chengrong indifferently, turned her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, and saluted humbly, "Good afternoon for Miss Yu." Yu Linlang''s gift was solemn and upright, which was completely different from the lazy gifts before, and it was a world of difference. One is the young master Yuli, Feng Qingyuelang, attracts his attention, and the other is a girl with a normal appearance. Looking at the two people who are irrelevant, the topic is very smooth, and others can''t even interject it. Everyone looked at them silently, secretly feeling that Lord Lu favored one and the other. Ge Yanshuang knew Mr. Lu the most, but how could he not see the joy in his eyes and unconsciously pinched the handkerchief in his hand. Ye Wuchen''s thin lips tightly pursed his eyes slightly darker, he glanced over quietly, and smiled and introduced to the students around him, "Miss Yu is a miracle doctor who helps me treat leg diseases." "Recently, this prince feels that his legs and feet, which have not been cured for eight years, have improved a lot, and he has already responded to lightly tapping." Ye Wuchen''s expression sincerely praised, "Miss Jade is a kind-hearted person, and her medical skills are extraordinary. Now." If it weren''t for the presence of many people around, Miss Yu would have wanted to jump up and beat him up! Depend on! Does she need him to spare no effort to promote it everywhere? I was afraid that others would not know that Prince Pingkang, who had been paralyzed for eight years, was her, Yu Linlang, who pulled her up with one hand. If it weren''t for her medical skills being careless, wouldn''t she have been tricked into grandma''s house step by step... Many students from Hengshan Academy praised Miss Yu and congratulated Prince Pingkang for his recovery, and everyone smiled. "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect Ling Mei to be so good at medical skills. I wonder if I can take a look at her mother? Her mother is troubled by headaches every day. If Ling Mei can help her, she will definitely recover from her illness." She suddenly said to the Hengshan Academy''s "Hengshan Academy" Brother, my brain is a little bald, and my appearance looks older among many young students. Yu Boyan, who is in his early 16 years old, is called Brother Yu by this person, and his situation is a bit funny... "Hu, Brother Hu is joking." Yu Boyan looked embarrassed and looked nervously at Yu Linlang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If he had known that he would meet Yu Linlang here, he would have pushed the party so as not to fall into such an awkward situation now. Yu Boyan happened to have a few days off. On the day he returned home, he heard his mother crying and telling the murder of Pianpian. In addition, Yu Linlang returned home a few days ago and beat Huo directly. Yu Boyan felt lingering fear. I was afraid that these three sisters would go crazy again in front of the prince and would ignore the face of their Yu family. The moment Yu Pianpian walked forward, she had already shrunk and retreated behind her elder brother Yu Boyan, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that she was so afraid, Huo Yingying was quite surprised to look at her a few more times. Brother Hu, who had a little bald head, was a little dissatisfied when he heard the sound, "Brother Yu, you and my classmates are studying, so I have such medical skills, but I have never revealed it. At this time, I asked you to come to you, Brother Yu, and I can''t tell you how much you can do for me. A good thing? The students of Hengshan Academy looked at Brother Hu silently and gave Yu Boyan a small look of sympathy. Speaking of which, Brother Hu is already in his forties, but his emotional intelligence is very touching. Brother Hu failed to pass the provincial examination. Because he loved studying, he came up with a solution. He spent a lot of money to study every year, which was called further study, but everyone knew that he was just spending money on himself... The academy has a quota of study. He is a person who is quite persistent. Once he is targeted, he will be annoyed to death even if he is not dead. Yu Boyan is considered unlucky. Yu Boyan''s mind was really buzzing at this time. He didn''t know that Yu Linlang had such medical skills at all. My father mentioned to him that this little girl Yu Linlang is young and can also take autopsy, saying that the test technique is very good. But no one at home mentioned that Yu Linlang''s medical skills are not bad! Can the Prince of Pingkang who has not been able to walk for eight years? What a wonderful medical technique this is? Linlang has such good medical skills, why did his father and mother drive her out of the house? Yu Boyan himself couldn''t figure it out. "Brother Hu, don''t force others to do anything." The student in Hengshan Academy, who had a good relationship with Yu Boyan, stepped forward to stop Hu Ao who was still trying to continue to be bullied, and smiled and changed the topic, "Brother Chen said he brought a lot of rice wine today. Let''s go and try it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 Better to be vulgar than to be shameless Chapter 118: Vulgarity is better than shameless Chen Xinpei followed the boat and nodded with a smile, "I hope you don''t want to dislike it when I make it home." "How could you dislike Brother Chen?" Another academy student Kong Xianghe smiled and joked, "Who doesn''t know that the rice wine brewed by Brother Chen is famous for its high quality." Where are there. "Let''s go to Yating to arrange everything first. Brother Hu, come and help." A group of students from academy smiled and pulled the reluctant Hu Ao away, and Kong Xianghe also squeezed his eyes at Yu Boyan. The latter gave in knowingly, revealing a hint of gratitude. "Cousin, I just painted a picture on the boat. I hope all the students will give it a thumbs up later." Ge Yanshuang spoke with Prince Pingkang, but his eyes always glanced at Lu Qian. "Oh? Yan Shuang is quite intrigued today." Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile, "Why would you like to ask your friends to make one and give it a review at that time. Wouldn''t it be more interesting?" Ge Yanshuang pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly for the difficulties, "Okay, since my cousin said that, I will ask all my friends to help you entertain me." When she said this, her eyes were reluctant to move away from Lu Qian''s side, and her love was truly expressed. Li Yu and others are not stupid people. What else can I understand when I see this? It turns out that Miss Ge made this happen today, and she wanted to shine in front of Lord Lu! The Prince of Pingkang probably avoided embarrassment, so he brought them to accompany him to avoid being too obvious, which made Lord Lu feel unhappy. The Prince of Pingkang was thoughtful, but Ge Yanshuang had limited IQ. He also felt that the Prince of Pingkang had such a move and agreed very reluctantly. Shu Yun and the girls looked at each other secretly and immediately made a secret decision that they would not take Miss Ge''s chance to show off. Ye Wuchen smiled and told Ge Yanshuang that he would treat his benefactor Miss Linlang well and not neglect others before leaving. Miss Linlang looked coldly, and there was no slight ups and downs on her ordinary little face, which made Ye Wuchen laugh in his heart. "Miss Yu, we are in Yayuan next door. If you have any questions, please send me a message." Lu Qian smiled gently and turned around and left with Ye Wuchen. The two left a few steps and found that Yu Boyan was still stupid and stayed in place, staring at Yu Linlang with complex eyes. Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, "Young Master Yu, don''t bother Miss Yu and the others to appreciate the plum blossoms. Wouldn''t you leave?" Yu Boyan came to his senses and found that Li Yu and others looked at him strangely. His face turned red and he quickly sued him and hurriedly left with the two of them. Ge Yanshuang''s handkerchief was almost torn by her. She glanced at Yu Linlang, who had no expression, and felt sore in her heart. After enduring it all the way to the entrance of Meilin, Miss Ge finally couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Yu is very familiar with them?" As soon as he asked, Li Yu and his group quietly retreated to the side and gave up Yu Linlang''s figure who was behind the team. Yu Linlang was looking around, and when he heard Ge Yanshuang''s questioning, he raised his eyes and looked at her. Miss Ge was staring at her, and Yu Linlang was a little puzzled, "Who are they?" Ge Yanshuang smiled angrily, "Miss Yu really knows how to ask. Who else can it be? Of course, Lord Lu and my cousin, are you very familiar with me?" Especially when Mr. Lu smiled before parting, he almost burst into anger. She was obviously so clear, elegant and beautiful, but she didn''t smile at her Ge Yanshuang. This Miss Yu has a straight face and can''t tell at all. Which girl present is not as beautiful as her? Just this ordinary face attracted all the attention of Mr. Lu. Seeing that Yu Linlang had a tense face and didn''t answer for a long time, Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but ask angrily, "Miss Yu is really good at treating her? Can she cure my cousin''s legs?" "Why don''t you speak?" Ge Yanshuang was a little angry, "When did you know Mr. Lu?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Miss Ge didn''t realize this question is very presumptuous?" He is also a lady from a family! If you say you go crazy, Linlang doesnt want to see her! Ge Yanshuang stamped her feet, "If you don''t know each other, why did he just talk to you when he left?" Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt that Ge Yanshuang''s temper was a bit ridiculous... Xu Donglan wanted to go forward to smooth things over, but Yu Linlang grabbed her arm and pushed it back. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and eyes, and a trace of evil spirit spread across the corner of her lips, "What are you worthy of asking me? Do I need to answer you?" In a moment, Yu Pianpian seemed to see Yu Linlang that day and rainy night, and the evil **** possessed him was extremely terrifying. She shook her body, pulled Huo Yingying back again. Seeing this, Huo Yingying couldn''t help but pull her sleeve and ask, "What are you afraid of? This bold woman is over. She doesn''t know that the Ge family in Beijing, the daughter of the Ge Shilang family of the Ministry of Revenue, can she offend this way? Miss Ge or Pingkang County Where is the Wang Zhenren''s cousin." Yu Pianpian pulled Huo Yingying, who wanted to watch the fun, and she stuttered in a hurry, "I, let''s not leave, don''t go there." Huo Yingying looked at her in shock. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I really dont know why Yu Pianpians courage has become so small now. She also wanted to wait and find an opportunity to make fun of Yu Linlang, this dead girl. Unexpectedly, Yu Pianpian was afraid of becoming like this, so how could he vent his anger for his aunt Huo Jinxiu? In that case, Ge Yanshuang was indeed so angry that she covered her chest tightly. The daughter of a little governor dared to speak out so much about the daughter of the Ministry of Revenue! "You, you!" Ge Yanshuang glared and said, "Get out!" "Miss Jade." Xu Donglan was anxious and hurriedly grabbed her arm. "It''s okay, I''m too lazy to stay in such a tasteless little banquet. Let''s take a step first." Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned around and left. Boring things are like fighting in kindergartens, and they will let you get out at any time. So now do you want Linlang to spit out all the food you just ate and return it to her? ? The old lady beside Ge Yanshuang was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered to Miss Ge, "Miss, Oh, just now, the prince has told you to treat Miss Yu well, how can you blow people out?" Ge Yanshuang felt aroused in her heart. When she recalled her cousin''s eyes that looked gloomy and deep, she was suddenly a little scared and hurriedly shouted, "Come back for me!" "Come back, get out of here." Ge Yanshuang was so angry that she leaned back, covered her chest and said sternly, "Vulgar!" "It is better to be vulgar than to be shameless than to be polite! A famous lady has never seen such shameless things." "Chasing someone and asking the man, how much do you hate marrying? You are so curious about my relationship with Lord Lu, why don''t you ask Lord Lu yourself?" "I''m just a soft persimmon! If you can''t ask, I''ll stare at me! I originally wanted to give me a meal, but I just wanted to make a good helper to set off your light." Miss Ge pointed at Yu Linlang with one hand, and was shaking and having an epileptic attack... (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Let them get out Chapter 119 Let them get out "A picture of chanting plum blossoms is like a different person. Do you think your painting skills are superb and unparalleled? Let me tell you, Li Yu''s hand-drawing paintings are better than paintings!" "If you hadn''t seen you as your boss, how could they praise you? I couldn''t even stand praising you with a messy picture." Shu Yun and the girls looked at Yu Linlang in a word. Yu Pianpian hurriedly pulled Huo Yingying back a few more steps, trying to reduce her sense of existence. She has experienced it once, and knew that Yu Linlang was crazy and could make people angry on the spot, but this was the case that she had never taken action. If you really start, there is no need to say it! Li Yu''s face was also red and red. She didn''t know whether she should thank Miss Yu for her praise or be angry at her for mocking her dog crawling paintings! Not to mention anything else, her paintings are in Shuyun Courtyard, not to mention the top ones, but the top ten can always be ranked. Is it so unbearable to Yu Linlangs mouth! "Everyone has tried his best to cooperate with you, and they are all ready to act in a low-key manner. Go back and draw a few strokes to set off your painter to make you unique and make you shine in front of Lord Lu." "What else do you want? It''s unreasonable and troubled, and you can''t be as good as a lady from a famous family. Get out, get out with your bad paintings! A Dou, who can''t help, doesn''t want to see you at all." Originally, Miss Yu just wanted to be a guru quietly, but she had to make her angry. Once she starts to argue with people, she must go all over the audience and be comfortable only if she is done. Ge Yanshuang''s dead white face floated with a blue-gray look, and pointed her hand behind Yu Linlang, shaking so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Yu Linlang didn''t care whether she was angry or not. She glanced at her with an idiot''s eyes and turned around angrily. Then she... saw several students from Hengshan Academy standing not far away with their wine jars, their mouths wide open, looking very shocked. What''s even more embarrassing is that the main leader, Lu Qian, was standing beside the Prince Pingkang who was watching the show. Bian Chengrong looked at him teasingly, then slapped the folding fan and laughed. This smile was quite inappropriate and shattered Miss Ge''s last bit of dignity. Her tense nerves immediately broke. Miss Ge shouted wailingly, turned around and bumped into a plum tree, which scared the mothers and maids around him so much that they screamed in surprise and hugged them. Bian Chengrong smiled so hard that he looked at Yu Linlang with a joke, "Miss Yu, look at you, you''ve made all the popular ones look like you." "Brother Bian, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Qian whispered coldly, "How can you joke around?" Bian Chengrong held back his smile and nodded, "Ah, it''s Miss Yu, it''s me who made me lose my words." "I think you are not saying anything, you are irritating. You are timid and arrogant. You are pinching your fan in the middle of winter and shaking everywhere. You are trembling with cold, but you still feel that you are so arrogant that you feel very handsome?" "Squint your eyes and pretend, and shake your fan and walk unsteadily. You don''t go to look in the mirror, you are the only one..." Yu Linlang stroked his fingers from top to bottom. Lu Qian and Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved up and down with her white fingertips, and they stared at Bian Chengrong for some reason... "The face is not a few taels of flesh, the body is weak, the face is white, the hands are not warm, the waist is not strong, and the knees are not strong, and even the body is weak when going to the toilet. You can learn to pretend to be a noble and beautiful young man? Save it! You can show off in front of girls, which one is the only one who is the most popular in front of girls. Can a serious boudoir daughter fall in love with you? "You are so overly indulging in **** and not being able to control your behavior and act promiscuously. You can''t survive your thirties. You can get your family ready for fun as soon as possible after a few days." The wine jar in the hands of two students from Hengshan Academy fell to the ground with a "slap". Not only the wine jar fell to the ground, but it felt like even the chin was about to fall to the ground... Yu Linlang was still angry, and Bian Chengrong dared to run into her and continue to provoke her, and cursed her at the same time, letting him know what it means to be able to get out of Taiwan at all! Lu Xiwen didn''t have to look back, and he knew what his classmate would have. What''s funny is that Ye Wuchen silently glanced at Bian Chengrong for a few more times, as if he wanted to see a flower from his angry face. Miss Yu was so angry that she turned around and left. Lu Qian subconsciously followed forward and whispered to comfort the little furry lion while walking. Huang Shuangxi''s hand fell to the ground without even notice. Her eyes were almost glaring out, and her mouth couldn''t close. Xu Donglan couldn''t help laughing at her: "You are waiting for me here, and I''ll go over and see Miss Yu." "Miss Yu, don''t pay attention to Bian Chengrong. He is just a person who doesn''t care about four or six. He doesn''t have much malice, he just doesn''t speak." "If you don''t want to see him, don''t let him appear in front of you in the future... Huaizhi?" Lu Qianyu paused and looked at Mu Zhao who was coming towards him, "Why did you come now?" He looked at Mu Zhao and winked at him frequently. Mu Zhao saw the little girl''s face that had no expression at first glance, and her righteousness was a bit red. Hey, why is the little lion''s head furry again? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao felt that he had missed a big deal, so he hurriedly curled his smile and asked seriously, "What''s wrong with Miss Yu? Lu Xiwen, did you make her angry?" Lu Qianbai glanced at him. Yu Linlang was nothing at all, but Ge Yanshuang, who was the master, asked her to get out, she just got out, she thought she was squandering her, hum! But when he saw Mu Zhao at this moment, he felt inexplicably wronged and complained without thinking, "They asked me to get out!" "Who?" Mu Zhao''s face was sunk, "Let them get out by themselves!" Ye Wuchen was pushed forward by the servant, and then he heard Lu Xiwen nodding and responding, "Well, let them get out!" Ye Wuchen was speechless, and inexplicably thought these two were funny. "Why are you angry with those vulgar women? They have short-sighted frogs in the well and sulk with them. Didn''t you downgrade yourself?" Mu Zhao advised and said in a gentle voice, "There are several great places to enjoy on this island in the middle of the lake. , let''s accompany you." Yu Linlang didn''t want to look back. She just said she had gotten out, and now she got back with the prince and the others... wouldn''t it be embarrassing! Mu Zhao coughed lightly and pressed down his smile on his lips, and continued to persuade him with a soft voice, "Look, I just got ashore and didn''t have time to say a few words to you. If you leave, I feel so uncomfortable . "And I have also made several buckets of lake crabs, and the delicious and fragrant smell are all for you. If you leave, I will let you throw them away! If you don''t eat them, no one here deserves to eat them!" Lu Xiwen looked at Mu Huaizhi with a cold face, his eyes showing a bit strange. Why did he never know that Mu Huaizhi is so sweet-mouthed! Is this the Mu Huaizhi he knew? Look, I comforted the little lion''s head, and my hair was much smoother! Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she was already happy, but her mouth was still hard, and she muttered, "Since you are so Shengyi, I will reluctantly stay and taste it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 Something happened Chapter 120 Something happened Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said softly, "Of course, I''m trying to keep the girl with 100,000 sincerity." Lu Qian also nodded and chuckled, "There is a clear pond deep in the plum forest, which is full of mist and mist. There are butterflies flying beside the pond, which is very elegant. The girl will definitely like it." Yu Linlang''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and she smiled rarely, "Then let''s go." It happened that Xu Donglan came to find her, so Yu Linlang pulled her up and asked her to call Huang Shuangxi to go together. Until a few people took the guard maid to Meilin together, Prince Pingkang did not come back to his senses. "Prince, what are we waiting for here?" Zhengyang looked at his master with confusion, "They have all gone far away, why haven''t they kept up?" Ye Wuchen had no expression on his face, "Did you see it just now?" What did I see? Zhengyang turned to his prince with a tense face and did not dare to ask for his words. Ye Wuchen pursed a straight lips and drooped slightly, "Are you blind? Didn''t you see her smiling at Mu Zhao?" Zhengyang looked confused. So? "She had smiled at Lu Qian before, and then smiled at Mu Zhao again. Why didn''t you smile at me alone?" "Am I ugly than them?" Zhengyang had the urge to laugh, but he didn''t dare to suppress his smile, and looked at their prince with serious face, "I think it''s not. Although the prince is not as polite as the prince, Yan Ruyu and Xiuzhi are in the Fengruru. Lan Sigui Qingling is unparalleled and handsome, but she doesnt have anything to do with her. "Looking at Lord Lu again, he is the same. Zhilan and Yushu are literary and elegant, well-read poetry and books, gentle and elegant, and unparalleled in the world. But looking at you, the prince, I really feel that you are not inferior to him." Ye Wuchen wants to hit someone! Do you want to count how many words you have racked your brains and thought about depicting the two of them... "Why should the prince belittle himself!" Zhengyang clenched his fists, "You will stand up in front of everyone soon. At that time, your only weakness will not exist. Like Lord Lu and the others, you will become a graceful world..." "Okay!" Ye Wuchen interrupted his brainless blow and looked at him expressionlessly, "Did you find out?" Zhengyang shook his head, "I am stupid and found nothing." "You are so stupid!" Ye Wuchen said angrily, "I found that the little girl Yu Linlang may particularly like people like Mu Huai and Lu Xiwen." "What kind of people are the prince and Lord Lu??" Ye Wuchen couldn''t bear it anymore and beat the dog guard, "You really forgot that you just blew it, how many words have you read, right? You all said that you are polite and gentle. You forgot it in the blink of an eye, forget it, forget it, forget it all Now! Ye Wuchen could have seen that Yu Linlang, the stinky girl, was probably just taking Mu Huai''s soft-spoken comfort! This girl not only looks at her face, but she is very likely to like others to use a nice voice to make her feel gentle! Mu Huaizhi''s dog thing hadn''t been seen long ago, right? ? He is not like this in his usual court! Zhengyang quickly moved away from his master a little, shaking his dog''s head that was almost beaten to pieces, and said pitifully, "Master, if you don''t go there, you may not even have a seat. I see that many people in Hengshan Academy followed..." Ye Wuchen Pushing his lips, "Then what are you waiting for?" Zhengyang quickly waved his hand and asked the trembling servant to push Ye Wuchen away. Ye Wuchen took a deep breath with his face tense, "Do you know what to say later?" Zhengyang nodded repeatedly, "I know, noon is almost over, and the girl has not had any meals yet. Let''s go and send some food and drinks, and by the way, I apologize to Miss Yu for Miss Cousin!" "Don''t mention her to me!" Ye Wuchen waved his hand unhappily, "A idiot!" Yu Linlang said nothing wrong. This cousin is really a muddy person who can''t stand on the wall! I dont know how to firmly grasp such a good opportunity, and I will be embarrassed to make all the differences! Now, I did show my face in front of Lu Xiwen, but my ugly face was revealed and my reputation was ruined! Its inexplicable why you go to provoke Yu Linlangs hedgehog head for nothing! Zhengyang followed the prince''s wheelchair and took a few steps and suddenly slapped his thigh, "Prince, I can see it!" Prince Pingkang took a breath and suppressed the urge to beat the dog''s head, "You only see now..." "It''s not the prince. My subordinates can see that Miss Linlang is likely to like delicious food in particular! Look, when the prince mentioned the delicious lake crab just now, Miss Linlang''s little eyes lit up!" "Where is small? Your eyes are only half a slit! Look at her ordinary face, the most beautiful one is her confusing big eyes. Speaking of which, I seem to have seen these eyes before." Prince Kang frowned and pondered. "But you are right, she seems to love delicious food. No wonder Mu Huaizhi invited the chef of the Fanlou back to the villa just to please her." Ye Wuchen gritted his teeth, "This guy is really quick! Isn''t it enough. Face!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Not it! Prince Mu is called... to what he likes, right?" Zhengyang curled his lips and picked up two arms, "It''s not like you, Prince, haha, I''ll give me several big boxes of booklets, but I can''t chew them or not I can''t swallow it, I definitely can''t please the girl." Now I can only put this silently jealous of Prince Mu, and even said that he was a dog... "Shut up!" Ye Wuchen glared at the guard in anger, "What are you talking about? Hurry up and push me to the prince over." The servant quickly accelerated his movements, and as if a hot wheel was added on his legs, he quickly pushed his moody master to Qingchi. When Ye Wuchen arrived, the beautiful crabs were served, and the wine and food he brought was just the right time. When Prince Mu invited him to sit together, Prince Pingkang still despised the people for being the domineering, but he smiled... "Miss Yu, this prince apologizes to you for three cups of punishment. Please don''t take the previous incident to heart. It''s because we have not received any good hospitality." That idiot Ge Yanshuang actually asked Yu Linlang to get out! Lu Xiwen is right, the most important thing to get out is Ge Yanshuang who destroys the atmosphere... Miss Yu is in a very good mood now, but her mouth is as hard as ever! "I was going to leave, and the master family expelled me like this. I would be so shameless if I keep that! But the prince and Lord Lu tried their best to keep me. The beautiful scenery here is really good. And now the prince is also like this. Say, if the previous incident was revealed, I am not such a stingy person..." "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded repeatedly, praising her for being kind and generous and reasonable, and was very gentle and polite. Xu Donglan covered her veil and covered her smile on her lips, and then she did not laugh out loud. The crowd chatted and laughed and enjoyed the guests. However, the good times did not last long, and soon a guard rushed over and saluted the prince and the prince and others, "Prince, someone fell and drowned by the lake." (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 How to conclude that drowning? Not to mention, the King of Pingkang''s brains are all a little thumping! He never thought that it would involve so many things to invite someone to drink and have a meal... To be honest, if his lake island is not allowed, not everyone can come up and sway. How come someone died by the lake for no reason? It''s unlucky to think about it! Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but sigh and looked at Yu Linlang with expressionless face, "There are no coroners on the island. If you go back to the yamen to call someone, you will probably have to work hard for two or three hours." He bowed to Yu Linlang to apologize, "So, I''m afraid I have to ask Miss Yu to help you in this matter." Although Yu Linlang had no expression, she had never made things difficult for Prince Pingkang, and she nodded slightly to indicate that she could. Ye Wuchen felt a little relieved, and immediately ordered someone to push him to the place where the incident happened, and everyone stood up and followed closely behind. After leaving Qingchi and walking to the back of the island in the middle of the lake, I didn''t walk far along the lake shoreline, and saw many students from Hengshan Academy whispering around. Seeing that Prince Pingkang led his crowd to come, the students quickly turned their heads and bowed. Prince Pingkang was pushed to the front by his servants, and Prince Mu, Lord Lu, followed closely behind with several students and servants, and there were as many as ten or twenty people. Huang Shuangxi held the handkerchief tightly and hooked Xu Donglan''s arm, not daring to come forward to watch. Yu Linlang had extraordinary eyesight, but in fact, she saw a man lying on the beach from a distance. Although she didn''t see any appearance clearly, judging from her figure and appearance, Miss Yu was almost sure where she had seen this person before. When Hu Ao saw that Prince Pingkang arrived, he immediately said loudly as if he had found his backbone, "Prince, when we found this man, he fell and drowned." "How do you know he drowned?" Yu Linlang said lightly, took out a pair of clean hands from the woven bag with his body and put it on slowly, and walked forward calmly. Hu Ao pointed at the male corpse lying by the lake, staring in surprise, "He is like this, isn''t he drowned?" "The water on this lake is only deep enough to the knee. How could an adult man drown in it?" "Then, then... can''t it be that the corpse drowned in the lake and floated to the shore?" Hu Ao became more and more polite and really felt that he was very reasonable. Yu Linlang glanced at him, his eyes faintly, "With today''s wind direction and water flow, do you think it will blow the corpse in the middle of the lake here?" "If he falls into the water in the middle of the lake, his body should be on the downstream shore, not here. This is one of them." "Secondly, you have not had an autopsy yet. You just glance at his figure lying there and make a silly judgment. I can tell you clearly that even an old coroner with thirty years of experience in case-breaking cannot be just a glance A magical skill has drawn a conclusion. "The so-called reading can make you understand the truth, and what you understand is not the truth of being sarcastic. The so-called seeking truth from facts means exploring and seeking knowledge based on facts, without boasting or exaggerating. If you study and take the exam, half of you may become an official in the future." "If you don''t have such a serious and rigorous spirit of pursuing the truth, I advise you not to take the exam, so as not to harm the people." "Natural disasters and man-made disasters, it is difficult for ordinary people to deal with the world. If you meet you and other incompetent officials, haha." Yu Linlang didn''t say anything further, just smiled coldly and walked forward with a scarf on it. The scene was silent and the tension was almost full. Changqing quickly called the two followers forward and helped Miss Yu move the body with a very eye-catching look. Hu Ao''s face turned red and he was speechless. All the students of Hengshan College, including Yu Boyan, felt the super pressure from Miss Yu inexplicably. How could it be? This extremely powerful pressure from the superiors has only been experienced in the past by the prince and the prince. It was the sense of oppression brought by power. Yu Boyan subconsciously clenched his fists and secretly threw a few glances at Yu Linlang. This third sister is really hard to figure out. The body was moved to a flat area of ??the lake beach and placed in front, and then everyone saw the appearance of the dead. Yu Boyan was shocked, "Xu Zhengnan, why is it him?" "He, why is he here?" The other students of Hengshan Academy also looked confused. The timid one glanced at him and quickly turned around and hid. Mu Zhao''s eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and suddenly heard Prince Pingkang say indifferently, "Miss Yu is very serious and serious every time she decides a case. She is really different from her usual behavior. What does the prince think?" "Well, it''s very different." Every time Miss Yu judges the case and examines the autopsy, her whole body is like a pearl, shining brightly and shining. Too dazzling! It''s almost impossible to look directly... Lu Qian looked at Prince Pingkang curiously, "What do the prince think of her usual?" Prince Pingkang said with a blank expression, "She usually has the same expression as the prince now." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! without! surface! Affection! Mu Zhao couldn''t help but look at the prince, and then laughed with Lu Qian. Huo Yingying hid behind Shu Yun and the ladies, and couldn''t help but pull down Yu Pianpian''s sleeves, "Pianpian, what''s wrong with you, the third sister? Do you like to show off so much?" Why do you have her everywhere? ? "She really knows autopsy? How could she learn the craftsmanship of coronership in a boudoir? That''s a shameful person." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips. She didn''t want Yu Linlang to be everywhere. She especially found that even Lord Lu''s full attention was pulled away by Yu Linlang, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. Even so, she had to admit that Yu Linlang''s test skills are really not something that anyone can have. She also wants to shine in front of others, but unfortunately she doesnt have this skill! "First experience." "The deceased is about twenty-five years old. His face is white and his eyes are open. There is no water accumulation in his abdomen." Yu Linlang raised his hand and pressed it gently, "There is no mud, sand, and water foam in his mouth and nose, and there is no mud and dirt in his fingers. . "If you drown before your lifetime, your body will be more or less covered with mud and dirt, and there will be traces of struggle. The instinct of a person falling into the water, shortness of breathing and crying for help will also lead to water entering the throat." "The deceased''s mouth does not have this manifestation. Huh? There are blood marks on his ears." Yu Linlang checked the body and signaled Changqing to raise the deceased''s head several inches. "What are you doing?" A student named Kong Xianghe of Hengshan Academy couldn''t help but exclaim. Yu Linlang basically ignores people when handling cases and does her own work. Taking out the small scissors and razors from the bag, Yu Linlang shaved Xu Zhengnan naked in the horror of the students of Hengshan Academy. The wound immediately appeared in front of everyone, and the students opened their mouths and looked surprised. "How did the girl know that he was injured on the head?" Hu Ao asked stutter. "The body and limbs have no surface injuries, people have their eyes open, their mouth and nose are not injured, but their ears are bleeding. Excluding all possibilities, the only possibility remains." "The head was fatal. The deceased was thrown to the water after his death, causing the illusion of drowning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 The murderer is you Yu Linlang took a ruler to measure it and said in a faint voice, "The wound is about five inches long and more than three inches wide. The surface is not very regular. It is initially speculated that the weapon should be a stone with... multilateral edges." She glanced at the lake, "Presumably had been thrown into the lake." "Ah?" Ye Wuchen sat upright in the wheelchair, "Then I''m afraid this weapon can''t be found." Yu Linlang gently pushed the deceased''s head, "The wound has been artificially cleaned up, the blood clot has been clotted. It is preliminary judgment that the death time will not exceed half an hour." Yu Linlang turned to look at the people on the island in the middle of the lake, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "The murderer is still on the island in the middle of the lake. If he was not a big fool, he would not leave here within half an hour. Let''s catch one by one." Everyone was cold all over her body when she saw it, and they took a step back. "Prince Prince." Yu Linlang turned his head, "Then it depends on you. You might as well have someone block the exit of the lake island first and check the number of people on the island. See who makes an off-island request within half an hour." Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and many men and women showed a hint of panic on their faces. "Young Master Bian Bian, didn''t you say you wanted to leave the island before?" Hu Ao suddenly spoke, and everyone was quite funny and very unified and took a few steps back around. As soon as the crowd retreated, Bian Chengrong and Hu Ao stood in the circle very suddenly and became very eye-catching and conspicuous bags! Bian Chengrong''s face that was still swelling into pig''s liver at this time, and his whole body was trembling with anger. "I am crazy and want to kill such a bad person who was fired by Hengshan Academy? There must be a motive for killing people. I have just arrived in Weizhou Prefecture for just a few days. What kind of nerve do I get to kill him? For what??" Everyone looked at him silently, and they felt that Mr. Bian was so angry that he was repeatedly and repeatedly today. When he went home, he probably couldn''t make up for it even if he had eaten three kilograms of ginseng... "You, haven''t you ever had a fight with Xu Zhengnan before?" Hu Ao was over 100 years old, but he was like a naughty man and didn''t speak much. As soon as these words were said, Bian Chengrong was so angry that he jumped over and over again, "It''s not me!" He was so angry that he was not very excited because he had been suffering from Yu Linlang''s anger. Although several students from Hengshan Academy were accompanying him to make him happy, he was not happy. He was so ugly that the little girl pointed at the nose and scolded him. He didn''t even taste like eating dragon meat, so he naturally wanted to go home as soon as possible and stayed out! "It''s not him." Yu Linlang spoke lightly and glanced at the thunderous man, "If you don''t control your emotions, the spread of heart fire will cause brain convulsions. It''s a weak body, and you can rush to your head at any time. If you die here, you are dead. Huxin Island, what should you do if you ask Prince Pingkang? He cant even explain it even if he has ten mouths." Prince Pingkang:...I thank you Miss Yu, you are so considerate! Lu Qian pressed down on the smile that was overflowing from her lips. The world has a conscience. He felt that before Bian Chengrong was angry to death by the insane Qing Hu Ao, he was likely to be angry to death by Miss Yu... The indifferent Qing Hu Ao actually bowed to Miss Yu, showing a humble attitude, "Miss Yu, I wonder if I can solve my doubts? How do you know that Mr. Bian is not the murderer?" Bian Chengrong glared at him angrily, but Hu Ao seemed to have not realized it, looking at Yu Linlang sincerely. Yu Linlang groped Xu Zhengnan''s head with expressionless expression, "The deceased''s skull was retested, and there were obvious signs of depression and fracture when touched his skull." "The deceased was hit on the head by a sharp stone, and it was a moment! It caused a skull fracture and violent shock in the brain tissue. This phenomenon is traumatic cerebral hemorrhage." "On the surface, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but in fact he was in a big head." She turned her head and looked at the students who were extremely serious and said with a blank expression, "Have you played the ball?" "Ah?" Hu Ao nodded seriously, "I played polo!" "You can imagine that the ball bounces back and forth in a confined space is the same as the deceased''s brain being damaged." "The murderer beats the stone and chises it hard." Yu Linlang made a violent thrust action, and everyone held their breath for a while. . "The power is like a huge elastic ball, jumping back and forth in the deceased''s brain. Even if the skull can withstand hundreds of pounds of impact, the brain tissue inside can be said to be in chaos. Do you understand this? Everyone nodded together. "Some people may be fine within one or two days after brain injury. As the amount of bleeding in the brain accumulates more and more, once the attack occurs, it will be irreversible and die. This requires the coroner to verify the injury in detail. Retest and test again, every scar in the minor part cannot be missed." Hu Ao and other students were deeply touched and subconsciously bowed and bowed, "Thank you for your advice, Miss." "The reason why the deceased Xu Zhengnan died immediately was because the murderer was hit by a blow, and the bleeding in the brain was still a trivial matter. His skull was broken and he penetrated into the center. He could only die if he didn''t die." "This shows that the murderer has a certain amount of force. Who among you has learned martial arts?" Yu Linlang glanced at Mr. Bian again, "Don''t think about it. He can''t even kill half of the chicken if he punches. So the murderer couldn''t be him." Mu Zhao smiled and felt rude and coughed lightly to cover up. The students endured the pains of laughter and silently glanced at Bian Chengrong, who looked smelly. Lu Qian whispered and comforted, "Brother Bian, don''t mind, Miss Yu is helping you get rid of suspicion." Bian Chengrong didn''t know whether to thank Yu Linlang for "spoken words" or wanted to beat this unrestrained woman to death, but she felt quite complicated inside. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Miss Donglan and I, within half an hour, we had a banquet with the prince, Lord Lu, Prince Pingkang." Yu Linlang pointed at more than a dozen or twenty people around Prince Pingkang, "No one left during this period. You can testify against each other. " Huang Shuangxi nodded vigorously. "We can''t kill anyone." Huo Yingying jumped out and said, "We don''t have the power..." Yu Linlang ignored the shouting at all and only glanced at the students around Hu Ao, "The murderer can only be among you." She raised her chin slightly, "Recall memorize, who in the academy is very good at being not only literary but also martial?" "in addition" She said, scraping some debris from the dead''s head into a small plate and plucking it with small tweezers to look carefully. After a moment, he looked up at the nervous students, "In addition to being good at it, the murderer also suffers from a less common chapped skin disease." "It''s winter now, and it''s the time when the symptoms are obvious. Holding the brush strokes is cold and the hands are chapped. This means that the skin in winter is dry, the hands are chapped due to cold evil, and the skin is desquamated and accompanied by pain. The symptoms are quite good. Obviously." "Among you..." Before she finished speaking, she saw many students retreating to the sides, looking at the man who had never spoken out of fear after huddling in the crowd. Obviously, the academy students knew at this time who were the students with cleavage and cleavage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Disgrace Yu Linlang looked in the direction of everyone''s retreat and saw one of the students from Hengshan Academy with a pale face exposed to everyone''s sight. Hu Ao was surprised and said with a speechless voice, "Brother Chen? You brought someone to get the wine before, and you have indeed left for a long time! Did you really kill the person?" "I''m not, I don''t." Chen Xinpeiqiang calmed down, "What evidence do you have?" Zhengyang brought two guards forward, pressing Chen Xinpei''s arms one left and one right, trying to pull his hands out of his sleeve. Chen Xinpei was so nervous that he took off his left shoulder and slammed his strength. With a sharp struggle between his hands, he escaped from the two guards. He knocked away a guard with just one punch, turned around and ran away. Zhengyang sneered and quickly tapped his back neck. Chen Xinpei''s body stiffened and he was on the spot. Zhengyang pinched his shoulder and straightened his body, and gestured to the guards to pull up Chen Xinpei''s hands. Everyone stared at his cracked hands and exclaimed one after another. Chen Xinpei stared forward with his naked eyes, his eyes locked on Yu Linlang, "How could he frame the charge of murder on me just because of my chapped hands and chapped skin?" "Then you should find another one for this prince. If you appear on the island in the middle of the lake within half an hour, and you have the same chalcosis as you?" Ye Wuchen sneered with a gun and a stick and said sarcastically, "Oh, forgot. One thing, you have to be like you, with some martial arts skills." Hu Ao stomped his feet and looked filled with regret, "Brother Chen, why do you think you are...? This Xu Zhengnan has been fired from the academy and is from two worlds. Why can''t you get along with him , and kill him? "Are you stupid?" Hu Ao shouted in a long tone even though he was still disappointed. "No, I didn''t kill him! What reason do I have to kill him? Xu Zhengnan said that they are all my classmates!" Chen Xinpei looked sad and angry, showing a look of grievance. "Prince, Prince, Lord Lu!" Chen Xinpei shouted at the top of his lungs, "You can''t just listen to the words of a woman, and then you will decide that I am the murderer!" Zhengyang pressed his arm hard, his eyes showing fierce light, "You said my prince, then you said, "Why did you even get the prince, Lord Lu, and they all listened to each other? You deserve to die! Who doesn''t know the prince, Lord Lu, inside and outside the court? When did they become selfish? You deserve to say that? Prince Pingkang: I can''t feel the guard''s love for me at all, and this doesn''t seem to be praising me at all! I''m fucking, am I stupid, guard? Changqing stumbled silently, walked up to pat Chen Xinpei''s chest, and found a pack of things from his arms. When I opened it, I saw a stack of manuscripts. Changqing walked over and handed the object to Mu Zhao. Prince Mu lowered his eyes and flipped over the manuscript in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the thing to Lu Qian. "It''s some poetry manuscripts." The writing is very ordinary, and the words used in the manuscripts are a bit mediocre. Lu Qian couldn''t see any clues, so he raised his eyes to Yu Boyan and others, waved, "Come and take a look." Yu Boyan, Kong Xianghe, Hu Ao and others surrounded him and took a few manuscripts to carefully examine them. "Eh? Isn''t this Xu Zhengnan''s handwriting?" Hu Ao recognized it at a glance and glanced at Chen Xinpei suspiciously, "What are Brother Chen doing with Xu Zhengnan''s manuscripts?" Chen Xinpei''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene, his mental state was obviously a little unstable, and he muttered, "It''s not me, it''s not me. You can''t blame me! It''s him who is greedy, don''t blame me, it''s not me." "Oh! I understand!" Kong Xianghe clenched his fist violently, revealing a sudden enlightenment. Seeing that Prince Mu and Lord Lu raised their eyebrows and looked at him, Kong Xianghe hurriedly bowed respectfully and replied with anger, "The student actually heard something earlier, saying that Brother Chen had hired many ghostwriters to write articles for him. He In the courses handed to the Master, those more outstanding articles were written by others! Kong Xianghe stared at Chen Xinpei with contempt, "I only know now that it turns out that there is nothing to do with the wind. All this is true!" "Today, Xu Zhengnan was not invited by the prince. He was expelled from the academy and had the right to go with us. The reason why he appeared here must be to sneak up and send manuscripts to Brother Chen! Haha, Brother Chens manuscripts were originally customized by someone else! "No, I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense!!" Chen Xinpei stared at the red eyes as if his nerves were on, and stared at Kong Xianghe fiercely. If it weren''t for the acupoint, I might have pounced on Kong Xianghe''s neck and bitten it out. The other students of Hengshan Academy were also furious and snatched the words, "You are not there, so why are you holding Xu Zhengnan''s manuscript? Could it be that you have any extraordinary relationship between you!" "I just said that you and Xu Zhengnan always put together, but it turns out that they are really unscrupulous! Brother Chen, how can you do this? It''s so disappointing!" Hu Ao shouted angrily. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s simply a disgrace!" Yu Boyan was stunned and murmured as he looked at his classmates and besieged Chen Xinpei, and could not make any comments at all. Thinking about it, I usually have a good relationship with Brother Chen. At this time, I will definitely be besieged by other classmates, so I stopped talking... Yu Linlang only noticed that Prince Mu and Lord Lu, who were originally on the scene, had a tacit understanding and took two steps back, and there was a silent distance between the two. Miss Yu almost laughed out loud. Why are these silly and cute academy students so funny and can even attack them personally! Shu Yun and the girls were also confused. Look at me and I look at you, for some reason, things have developed into this situation. These literati are quaint when scolding others, and at most they are so popular. If they really want them to do something, they must not be humiliating. Prince Pingkang pressed his eyebrows and was buzzing by a group of elementary school chickens. He couldn''t bear it anymore and scolded him coldly, "Shut up." "Prince Prince! I am not wronged by the prince!" Chen Xinpei shouted loudly with red eyes, "Criminal, Lord Lu, think about it, even if I ask Xu Zhengnan to deliver me manuscripts, I will find an inconspicuous restaurant and teahouse. Where can I find me? Can''t you send it? Why do you want him to come to this island in the middle of the lake and come to shameful people? ? Lu Qiansheng interrupted his words and analyzed coldly, "Of course you can''t let him come to Huxin Island to deliver manuscripts, but can''t he have the last try for his future?" "Is he coming to Huxin Island to deliver manuscripts just to threaten you and let you help him return to Hengshan Academy?" Lu Qian glanced at him and said the most cruel and ruthless words in the gentlest voice. "If I were him, I would have kept the previous manuscripts. All the ghostwriting articles will be kept." (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 Who are you telling me to shut up? "He threatened you to help him, and said that if he didn''t help him, he would make all the previous articles for you to write to the world, which would make you feel ashamed!" As Lu Qian''s cold words fell, Chen Xinpei''s whole body was trembling, and a mist of water was accumulated in his red eyes. What Lord Lu said was like he saw it with his own eyes... God knows he was panicking at that time. When he ordered someone to pick up another batch of rice wine and was about to go back to the small banquet, he suddenly saw Xu Zhengnan appearing, he was completely stunned. Xu Zhengnan sneaked forward with his manuscript in his arms and showed him a hypocritical smile, "Brother Chen, why have you been hiding from me? Are you afraid that I will rely on you? If I hadn''t heard about you today When I was attending a banquet in the Huxin Island, I still dont know that all the students of Hengshan Academy have a good relationship with the Prince of Pingkang now. "Why are you here?" Chen Xinpei said with a dry voice. "How come I''m here, you still don''t know? Haha, you keep hiding and I thought I was stupid. I really don''t know. You want to draw a clear line with me?" Xu Zhengnan''s expression was distorted and she laughed in a slight way, "Yes, you Mr. Chen are now a talented person. Yuanyang, what am I? I was so miserable by your **** sister, and even the academy has removed me from the list! What other future can I have? " "Of course you hope I can never stand on the wall like mud, so no one will bother you! It''s a pity that you have delusion!" Xu Zhengnan grabbed Chen Xinpei''s collar, "Don''t forget the articles you evaluated, Two-thirds were written by me. Once I made my draft public! "No, no, no, brother Xu, everything is easy to say!" "Of course it''s easy to say." Xu Zhengnan grinned and sneered, "I want you to help me return to the academy. I don''t care what method you use, let me go back to Hengshan Academy." "Brother Xu, aren''t you forced to do this? This matter was decided by all the masters. I am just a little student, how can I control the gentlemen''s meaning?" "I don''t care!" Xu Zhengnan grabbed Chen Xinpei''s collar and raised his chin to grit his teeth, "This is what your Chen family owes me. In short, I want to return to the academy. You have to help or not. My patience There is only one month, and you can''t do it in a month, so don''t blame me for being unkind and unrighteous! " "Or, can I show my face in front of the nobles now? Give you Brother Chen a reputation?" Xu Zhengnan laughed, "I heard that Prince Pingkang invited the prince and Lord Lu today, but I''m going to do it. Don''t mind showing your heart in front of them..." "Brother Chen, I promise you, I promise you." Xu Zhengnan smiled and stuffed a bag of manuscripts into his hand, patted it gently, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly even if you say that." To be honest, Chen Xinpei hasn''t figured it out yet. When he saw Xu Zhengnan smiling and turning around, staring at his big brain, how could he suddenly have such great courage and hit him desperately? He even wondered even more why his cracked dry skin was scattered on the head of the deceased and was so coincidental to be seen through? Zhengyang slapped his hole open and pushed it. Chen Xinpei walked forward with his head hanging down and his soul and in a daze. Lord Lu''s calm voice was still lingering in his ears, "Don''t deny it. It''s impossible for you to hide the deal between you and Xu Zhengnan from no one knows. As long as you do it, you will leave some clues. Go to your neighborhood to investigate. Just check it out. Chen Xinpei suddenly raised his head and roared out of control, "He blamed him for his lack of morality and cruelty! He deliberately left the draft to threaten me so that he could use me to help him with his work." "I told him everything." Chen Xinpei tilted his head and laughed nervously, "How do I control the decisions of the gentlemen of the academy?" "He still insisted on forcing me!" Chen Xinpei turned around and roared, shocking Yu Boyan, Hu Ao and others to take several steps back. "He also threatened me. Today I want to talk about the matter to you, Prince! What can I do?" Chen Xinpei murmured to himself, and then raised his voice, "What can I do except kill him and make him shut up, what can I do if I can do it except kill him and make him shut up. way!!" Shu Yun and the girls were shocked by his crazy look. They all squeezed and held their arms together, and retreated to the guards with confusion. "I don''t want it!" Chen Xinpei cried out in a mental state, and cried out in tears and said, "Do I want to kill someone? Do I want to kill me? They are all forced! You believe me." He raised his head like a loss of energy, trying to find a sense of identity from the crowd. As a result, everyone''s eyes looked at him as if they were crazy, and they all retreated again. "Brother Yu, do you also agree with me?" Yu Boyan was so scared that he squeezed to Hu Ao and said, "Chan, Brother Chen, reading and learning are all about one step at a time. How can someone write a different way? You, you should just give up the law, don''t, don''t be harder. Struggle, be careful and hate it hard to get back! Mu Zhao nodded, "Young Master Yu said so much. Come on, please bring Chen Xinpei..." Chen Xinpei was thrilled, and roared at Mu Zhao passionately, "Shut up!" Everyone looked at him speechlessly. Zhengyang was so angry that he was so angry that he said, "Bold, who should I shut up?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Changqing was speechless, thinking about who the guard this person was, why did he still steal his own words? "What do you princes and princes from noble families know? Do you know how difficult it is for us ordinary merchants to study and find another way out?" Lu Qian said coldly, "Then why don''t you think about it? The son of a merchant in the previous dynasty could not take the scientific examination. Now after the reform, the selection of talented people in the scientific examination can be treated equally. If the environment is good, you should work harder rather than copying. "Shut up too!" Chen Xinpei was furious and continued to scold Lu Qian, yelling like a nerve attack, "You are simple! Of course, you are smart and good at learning. What do you think is not to know? How can we learn? The pain of pricking the thighs through the hanging beam! After saying this, Hu Ao couldn''t help but speak out, "Brother Chen, you can''t learn it yourself. Why are you yelling at Lord Lu in anger? This is not the reason for you to find a ghostwriter to cheat! It''s inexplicable." "Like I am stupid, I just learn more, so how could I copy it!" Isnt this accusation of a poor student? Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. She found that Hu Ao, this naughty young man, was so funny, and she was heartbroken every time she spoke. In fact, many people present were holding back their laughter, especially when they saw Lord Lu shut up by Chen Xinpei, showing a dazed expression on his face, which was so funny. Yu Linlang smiled and no one wanted to hold it in his mind. When Mu Zhao and the others looked, they saw that the little girl got a small round stool from somewhere, and sat next to the corpse and watched the fun for a long time. She smiled so hard that the mountains and flowers were full of flowers. This picture... Putting aside the corpse, it looks so beautiful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Im just telling the truth! "Why are you laughing?" Chen Xinpei stared at Yu Linlang with a gloomy voice. "How could those geniuses know the suffering of mediocre people. They recite poems and write articles at will, but I have studied hard in front of the window for more than ten years. , I only regretted that I had little time to use it. I thought hard and couldnt even write a word! "Whoever can understand the pain in my heart can do it!" Yu Linlang looked at Chen Xinpei seriously, "Is there a possibility that you are not the material for studying? In life, there may be other things to do besides studying." Why catch a tree to hang... "No more!" Chen Xinpei shook his arms hard, staring at Yu Linlang irritably. "Calm down!" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and moved his fingers secretly. Several guards quietly surrounded Chen Xinpei. "Shut up!" Chen Xinpei shouted loudly, "Shut up all of you. What do you people who are naturally smart and noble in their identities know?" "What do I lose to you? If I lose, I lose because I don''t have your family background and identity, and the intelligence of your ancestors and ancestors has not been passed down to the wisdom of your ancestors!" "Brother Chen, you can''t forget the sect in such a few ways!" As soon as Hu Ao spoke, he was drunk by Chen Xinpei for several consecutive "shut up". Chen Xinpei suddenly took out a knife from his sleeve, turned his head to stare at Yu Linlang with fierce eyes, "It''s you! It''s all you blame! If you weren''t here to disrupt the situation, how could I have been discovered by them so soon." "Chen Xinpei, calm down!" Mu Zhao was startled by him and hurriedly shouted. Yu Linlang hurriedly got up, and hugged the small round stool in front of her for protection, staring at the other party with her eyes on her face, "Don''t do anything random, what does this have to do with me?" "If you hadn''t been too much talkative, how could I have had so many things?" Miss Yu looked dissatisfied and said stubbornly, "I''m just telling the truth." "Shut up and you won''t be allowed to speak!" "You are crazy, you shut up!" Yu Linlang was furious. There are so many people at the scene, Linlang is just responsible for examining a body! The ones who exposed the truth were Kong Xiang, Hu Ao and Lord Lu, and the prince and the prince were all present. Why cant Chen Xinpei get along with her Yu Linlang? ? Isnt this just fighting her, a little soft persimmon, tormenting Miss Jade to death! "Bitch, die!" Chen Xinpei''s knife flashed in the sunlight, revealing his bright side. "Linlang!" "Miss Jade!" Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and many Hengshan Academy students were all scared and sweated, and Ye Wuchen almost jumped out of the wheelchair... Yu Linlang saw Chen Xinpei rushing towards him quickly, and a trace of disgust flashed across his face. He immediately pretended to shake his hands and threw the stool over, and at the same time turned his back and hugged his ears and squatted down. The small round stool threw a road arc in the air, and it happened to hit Chen Xinpei''s face. The bridge of his nose sounded "clicking", causing him to breathe and lean backwards, and the knife in his hand also paused in the air. In an instant, Mu Zhao flashed to Yu Linlang, kicked Chen Xinpei several feet out, and rolled into the lake with a "bang". Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and pulled the little pitiful who had been curled up and down from the ground, looking up and down at Yu Linlang, "Are you hurting me?" Yu Linlang was so angry that he complained, "I''m just telling the truth, why can''t he even attack me?" She was so angry that her little face turned red, she raised her head and said angrily, "He scolded me just now! A bad guy." Mu Zhao usually looks at her with a calm face at most. It is rare to see her angry mood, and her little face is blushing. It was a little smile inexplicably. There was no place to laugh on the surface, Mu Zhao reached out to touch the furry girl and said in a gentle voice, "I am a bad person with poor morals. Don''t worry, we will definitely deal with this person and make him deserve it." "Miss Yu." Lu Qian and a group of Hengshan Academy students also ran over. "Everyone is fine." Hu Ao turned his head and looked at Chen Xinpei, who was pulled out of the lake by the guards and was wet all over. He sighed and shook his head, "Brother Chen is really a mistake, every step is wrong." "Oh." Shu Yunyoun couldn''t help but sigh, "The Chen family is really unlucky. Her sister Chen Xinlian was killed a while ago. Now the Chen family''s eldest brother has become the murderer again. It''s really impossible to say." Huang Shuangxi was happy and said, "That''s because Chen Xinpei himself was vain. He didn''t have that literary talent, so don''t pretend. He was still held on to blackmail him. Who can blame him?" Yu Pianpian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Why should Miss Huang add to the point of being a slaughter here? The Chen brothers and sisters are now in this way. How heartbroken his parents should be." "You haven''t been beaten enough by Yu Linlang! You screamed in the yard that night, and I heard it." Xu Donglan hurriedly pulled Huang Shuangxi''s hand. Yu Pianpian was so angry that she trembled all over, "You!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You are you? What do you mean by jumping out to help the murderer speak? I''m so happy that you can speak gently. Now the Criminal Office is taking people, and I''m still pretending." "You woman is talking too much, right? My cousin just said a few fair words, so you are targeting her like this. Do you have any tutors?" Huo Yingying looked angry. "You have tutors, and your cousin has tutors? You just need Yu Linlang to cure your ignorance and hypocrisy." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and hurriedly pulled Huang Shuangxi away, "Shuangxi, let''s go over and see Miss Linlang. She was frightened just now, I wonder if she is getting better now." On the other side, Ye Wuchen was slowing down for a long time due to "legs and feet inconvenience". At this time, Zhengyang was prompting him to push him over. "What did you think just now, why did you keep the person fixed and let go??" "Didn''t it believing that the murderer has decided that nothing is serious? I think we have to pay attention to methods when handling cases, so that the murderer can defend himself to avoid being too arbitrary..." "I''ll let you defend yourself!" Ye Wuchen raised his master and slapped a stack of manuscripts on Zhengyang''s mind, "Look at what you can do, who is your master." Zhengyang''s tears were almost coming out, "Of course it''s you, Prince." Ye Wuchen glanced at him, "I thought the prince was your master." While he said that he couldn''t hold back his words and used those broken manuscripts to pat Zhengyang on the head, "If it weren''t for you, he would have to show off his power and fly to protect the flowers just now? You see he showed his face in front of Yu Linlang, are you happy, right?" "I''m not happy, the prince." Zhengyang lowered his head pitifully. In order to make his moody master feel more comfortable, he also bent down and bowed dozens of times. "Next time to protect the wrong master, I will let you get out!" Ye Wuchen choked in anger, "Hurry up, be warm in three steps, push me over quickly." Zhengyang Xiaopang pushed his master over with a grievance, and looked at his master and quickly changed his smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Uneasy all night "Miss Yu, what happened today has scared you. My fault and my fault. Don''t worry, Chen Xinpei is extremely vicious and omnipotent. This time he brought a knife to you and almost hurt someone. He will definitely punish him severely." Ye Wuchen waved his hand and asked someone to carry Xu Zhengnan''s body down and transport it back to the charity village and notify the family. He smiled and looked at everyone present, "To apologize, I hope you all stay to attend the dinner so that this prince can fulfill his wishes." In such a situation, whether it is Hengshan students or Shu Yun girls, they are actually a little mentally exhausted. However, due to the warm invitation from Prince Pingkang, everyone could only respond with a smile and continue to stay on the island in the middle of the lake to enjoy it. Fortunately, the next thing was to appreciate the elegant writing together. Until the dinner ended, there was no trivial dispute, which was considered a joy for the guests and hosts. Yu Pianpian was quite honest. She grabbed Huo Yingying from beginning to end and didn''t dare to lean against Yu Linlang. Even though Huo Yingying was dissatisfied several times during the period and asked to confront Yu Linlang a few times, she was pulled by Yu Pianpian and couldn''t get into an attack. "Why don''t I know that the Huo family in Shangjing has a daughter?" After the banquet, Yu Linlang was quite curious and asked six minutes behind her. Is the information wrong? She remembered that Huo had two brothers, her nominal uncle and her second uncle. My uncle has two sons, named Zeyuan and Zening. And my second uncle only has one son, named Huo Zexun. The information never shows that the Huo family has a daughter. Liu Min thought, and then said, "Miss, if I remember correctly, Huo Yingying doesn''t seem to be the girl from their Huo family. It seems... the old girl from Mr. Huo''s foul brother''s family, but she has already separated. Don''t live in the house. I don''t know how she came to Huo to show her kindness this time, and even talked about good sisters with Yu Pianpian." There are many concubines in wealthy families, but there are many concubines, which means there are complex people. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, not wanting to understand the complex relationship diagram. She slowly walked up the pleasure boat with Liufen''s hand in hand, glanced at Yu Pianpian Huo Yingying who was following behind the team. The two of them were honest and didn''t come to make her look. Miss Yu was in a good mood. As soon as she boarded the pleasure boat, Zhengyang rushed to them with a small box and smiling face. "Miss Yu, my prince said that today''s incident made you suffer and frightened. I''m so little dear, so I hope the girl will accept it." At this time, it was already hazy in the night and the moon was in the middle of the sky. The lake water under my feet was like a winding and smooth green ink ribbon, swaying in front of everyone''s eyes. Yu Linlang looked at the cruise ship next door. In the dark and ink color, the servant was pushing the wheelchair of Prince Pingkang on board. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and a group of Hengshan Academy students followed closely behind and looked at them on the railing. Miss Yu looked good, she glanced at her and lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. Liu Fen took the small box handed over by Zhengyang with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother." "No thanks, no thanks, it''s all things that subordinates should do." Zhengyang touched the back of his head and left quickly. When Yu Linlang and his maid disappeared by the side of the boat, Huo Yingying gritted her teeth and whispered, "Looking at her arrogant look, only Pianpian can bear it." "It''s really an ignorant woman raised in the countryside. She can take whatever others give her. Do you want to be more handsome?" Yu Pianpian pulled her and lowered her voice, "Stop talking about you, let''s talk about anything you want to say when you go home." Huo Yingying was so angry that she stretched out her fingers and poked her forehead, "Who am I for? Look, you are afraid of it." I''m afraid of that, I really can''t be a good person, so I don''t have the majesty of my aunt." "You said, you''re really not afraid of being heard by her. You''ll come over and hit you regardless of the occasion." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and said with a sore tone. "You saw it before. Even the prince''s cousin Ge Yanshuang was defeated and left early, and did not dare to appear in front of her at all. What am I?" Huo Yingying was so depressed that she made a secret decision in her heart that she would recover the venue another day. It was dark early in winter, and when Yu Linlang and his party took a boat to the other side, the night became even darker. Yu Linlang covered her mouth with a veil, secretly yawned, and slowly walked off the boat with his hand, feeling a little unsatisfied. She got off late, and many girls hurriedly got on the carriage and left. Only Xu Donglan and Huang Shuangxi were left beside him. Yu Linlang turned around and said goodbye to the two of them, and was about to take Liu Fen to the carriage parking place together. Suddenly, I heard the rushing sound of horse hooves running towards me, so fast that I couldn''t react. Yu Linlang''s eyelids couldn''t help but hop on, and a slight premonition arose inexplicably. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Isn''t it going to sleep tonight? ? That won''t work! "Let''s go, go, six minutes, go home and go back quickly." Yu Linlang hurriedly grabbed six minutes and urged her to run away to the carriage together. However, the horse came too quickly, and the person who came sat on the horse''s back and waved to her from a distance, "Miss Yu, Miss Yu!" It is impossible for deaf people to not listen! The expressionless little face of Miss Jade collapsed suddenly. There was still a drop of crystal tears yawning overflowing from her eyes, and Wei Ling rushed to her first. Chen Buyu followed him and rolled over and dismounted. The two walked quickly towards her, and then saw Mu Zhao and Lu Qian standing not far to look at them. "Criminal, Lord Lu, you are all here." Chen Buyu took Wei Ling to salute from afar. The two walked forward, looked at the little girl''s wicked expression, and then looked at Chen Buyu and the others, "You guys are so busy that you just came back from investigating the Shu Yun case?" "If it''s not particularly urgent, you can rest tomorrow and then discuss it." Seeing that the little girl was so depressed that she obviously wanted to go to bed! "Emergency is particularly urgent." Wei Ling nodded repeatedly. Although she was very tired after working hard for a day, her eyes were still bright. "Criminal Lord Lu, we are running around for a day today, which is hard to describe." Wei Ling hurriedly said before they could speak again: "Miss Yu, we checked the autopsy records in Wuhu County and the family status of the deceased, and finally found Tao Wei. Do you know who he is? You must be surprised too! Yu Linlang was stunned. Hearing Wei Ling''s words, could it be that Tao Wei and the others still knew each other? She secretly wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes and looked at Wei Ling with a blank expression, "Who?" "This Tao Wei used to open a restaurant in Wuhu County, and it was very famous." Chen Buyu said in a deep voice, "The restaurant is called Meihualou. There is a famous dish, plum blossom soup cake. Wuhu County is famous far and wide. "At that time, many nearby counties and towns opened buildings to follow the examples, but they were nothing more than imitating them. They looked like a figure and were not like a spirit, and they did not have the exclusive skills of the boss. Therefore, many people traveled thousands of miles to visit just to taste the plum blossom soup cake." Not only Yu Linlang was stunned, but Mu Zhao and Lu Qian were also stunned, and said in unison, "Uncle Bing?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 127 Being tied up Yu Linlang recalled a lot of things in an instant. Including the last time I went to eat plum blossom soup cakes, many people smiled and said to Uncle Bing that he had no bones on his waist. "Uncle Bing is too old, Erniu should not let him do those heavy work in the future." Yu Linlang also helped Uncle Bing a few needles at that time and told his apprentice. The honest and honest two Niu responded one after another. "There is no big problem with waist injury. I will prescribe a hot compress for you. You can just lie down for a few more days when you go home. Don''t take medicine randomly. Make some bone soup to nourish your body." She remembered that Uncle Bing kept bowing and expressing gratitude to her. Yu Linlang slowly lowered his eyes and sighed, "It turns out that he didn''t rush back to clean up the scene in time because of his waist injury." "And he never told his apprentice about this matter from beginning to end." Yu Linlang looked at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "What do you say about the verification certificate collected in Wuhu County?" Chen Buyu looked serious, "We have checked the autopsy records of Miss Tao, which clearly states that there are twenty-eight parts around Miss Tao''s body, and she is wounded from different sizes. The test certificate issued by the government office at that time took this matter It is characterized by accidental sliding down a hillside, dying due to excessive blood loss, and has nothing to do with others." "Twenty-eight." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice. Wei Ling nodded vigorously, "It''s twenty-eight. So Lord Chen and I are almost sure that Tao Wei, also known as Uncle Bing, is very likely to be revenge." "Ms. Li, Miss He, Miss Chen, and Miss Wu, who had a conflict with Miss Tao back then, have all died, and now only Miss Li in the State Muslim Mansion is left. How could this be a coincidence? Uncle Bing, there is a major issue. Suspicion of the crime. "Mr. Chen and I rushed to the East City without stopping, but we were exhausted. We learned from the neighbors that the master and apprentice of Bing had not set up a stall today, so we asked everywhere, and finally got the place where their family lived and rushed over. But I only saw Erniu at home. "The two Niu said that when it was almost dusk, his master went to Chongyuanfang to get some wine. Lord Wei and I waited around, and we waited until it was dark and we didn''t wait until Uncle Bing returned home. Both of us I really couldn''t wait any longer and was worried about Miss Li''s safety, so I left a few officers to guard Erniu''s house and rushed to Lizhou Muslim Mansion to inform me. "Chen Buyu frowned and said. Wei Ling was so angry that she came, "Lizhou Muxin is quite heartless. Her daughter is in trouble. He even asked someone to drink in Fanlou early in the morning. When we went there, we didn''t meet anyone at all, so we just talked to Mrs. Li. Find out what''s going on." "This is Mrs. Li. She just lost her daughter and was in a bad mood. Miss Li Er is not her dear girl, so it is impossible for her to care too much. We had been having a long time with her before she realized she was like a dream. Tell us that Miss Li Yu went to Huxin Island for a banquet at noon this year. "I remembered that you mentioned that you had an appointment to visit the lake today. I wondered if you were going to play together, so I pulled Lord Chen to come over quickly." Wei Ling said that she looked around at this point, "Hey, what about Miss Li? ? Yu Linlang had no expression on her face, "After the banquet, they would naturally go back to their own houses." "Oh, that''s bad. You have to hurry up and get her back." Wei Ling shouted, "She is in a very dangerous situation now." "It shouldn''t be that." Xu Donglan said timidly, "We just saw her getting on the carriage with the eldest girl of the Li family. There were two little girls walking with her. With so many people following her, how could something happen?" "If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of one thousand." Wei Ling said anxiously, "Oh, Miss Yu, I''m different from you. Lord Chen, let''s go." The two were about to take their feet away when they saw a carriage heading straight for here. The driver was covered in white and tightened the reins and almost stopped the carriage. As soon as the curtain was lifted, Li Zhoumu hurriedly got out of the car and ran towards them, shouting from afar, "Mr. Chen, Lord Chen!" Chen Buyu and others looked back and saw Li Zhoumu running up a few steps first. He said in a ventricular way, "Mr. Chen, have you found my daughter?" "Ah?" Chen Buyu was confused. Wei Ling said frankly, "Mr. Li, did you want the daughter to return home early?" The beautiful woman covered her veil and cried bitterly, "Sir, my daughter has been kidnapped by a bad person! I hope she will quickly order people to lock down the city and search, so she must find my daughter." "Good kidnapping, this is all her due retribution!" While talking, another carriage stopped beside it. Yu Linlang is quite impressed by Mrs. Li Zhoumu''s harshness. When she saw her pulling her eldest girl, Miss Li Qing, out of the car, she looked like she was raising an insult and raised her eyebrows like a show. Sure enough, the fierce Mrs. Li swung her arm and slapped the beautiful woman in the face as soon as she stepped forward. The beautiful woman wailed and fell into Li Zhoumu''s arms. Li Zhoumu glared at his wife with anger, "Shy! What are you doing?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''m fighting this ignorant bitch! Li Yan tells you to me, I have lost a daughter, I am the only one who can do anything now. No matter who you want to harm her, I won''t let it go By you. At worst, I will die with you all! Li Zhoumu was frightened by his wife''s crazy appearance and took a few steps back. He trembled his fingers, and felt a little scared when he lost his face, "You, you''re simply unreasonable." "Mother." Li Qing advised gently, "Don''t be like this, my daughter is fine." "Shitter." Li Zhoumu cursed in anger, "If you hadn''t cared about your daughter and wasted so much time, would Yu''er be kidnapped?" "Why don''t I worry about it? If I hadn''t sent a carriage to pick it up, my Qing''er would have been standing by the road and ate the wind!" "You!" Li Zhoumu was furious. "What are you? Why are you a father? What, only Li Yu is your daughter. My Qing''er was picked up by the roadside? Li Yan told you to me, don''t break up with me completely! At worst, I can write a piece of paper. I sued the Jingzhao Prefecture Office and sued you for being a favored concubine and killing your wife! It depends on how you become an official, and your future will not be available!" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "You are also forced by the shrew." Mrs. Li grabbed her daughter''s hand tightly, bit her back teeth and sneered, "If I hadn''t felt something and urged the coachman to pick up my Qing''er, there would be no one on the roadside in the middle of the night. Do you know what will happen if a daughter of a boudoir is wandering outside? "Li Yu deserves to be captured. It''s better if she dies! If she doesn''t die, she dares to return home. I will also beat this little **** to death in front of you! A concubine''s daughter is so lawless that she is so spoiled. ! "If you dare to talk nonsense to me, we will tear each other. No one''s life will be passed!" Mrs. Li and the old hen of protectors pulled Li Qing''s hand tightly, opening her red eyes and whimpering heavily, wishing she could tear her down on the spot. Lizhou Mu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 Back to the Origin Li Zhoumu was shocked and speechless. Chen Buyu was confused. He looked at Li Zhoumu who was so angry that he was trembling all over. He looked at Mrs. Li''s condition. He really didn''t know how to get involved in other people''s family affairs. He said awkwardly, "Those two, let''s say something calmly... Huang Shuang salied happily and asked timidly, "Miss Li, why are you back again? Haven''t you returned home with Miss Li Yu?" Li Qing pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer. On the contrary, the girl around her was so angry that she spoke unstoppable, "It''s because the second girl always competes with our eldest lady. She is a illegitimate child. She always competes with our eldest lady in the mansion. She is just a fight with our eldest lady in the mansion. She will not go out yet. Received character. "Today, I mocked my eldest lady with the deceased third girl, saying that our eldest lady and the third girl are indeed worthy of the same mother and have the same brain. No wonder they are not capable of studying in Shuyun." "Shut up." Li Qing glared at the maid with a slight expression. The maid sobbed in grievance, "Miss, why are you hiding for her? It''s her own fault. Relying on the master''s favor, I can''t recognize my identity. But a few quarrels actually knocked the lady out of the way. Get off the bus, which illegitimate girl is so unruly with her? Li Zhoumu was furious. He couldn''t beat his wife. Can a maid who was unrestrained? Seeing that Li Zhoumu was furious and was about to slap the maid, Yu Linlang smiled and said sarcastically, "Oh, Lord Li is actually a love group that favors concubines and kills his wife. It''s true that he is a wealthy family, and the rules are different from other families." "Mr. Li." Mu Zhao said lightly, "You are also a governor of a prefecture, so don''t let your anger be overwhelmed." Li Zhoumu stood on the spot with his hands in his arms, and then he noticed that Prince Mu and Lord Lu were standing next to him. He looked quite embarrassed and hurriedly bowed to the two of them. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were running around for two consecutive days. At this time, they were a little dizzy by these people and couldn''t help but interrupt, "What do you think about Miss Li Yu being tied up?" "As soon as I got home, I heard that Lord Chen and Wei were looking for me. I knew that it was a serious matter and ordered someone to get a cart. I wanted to pick up my daughter back home immediately. But I saw the carriage tilted on the side of the road, and the coachman and the maid were lying on the side of the road. They were all confused by the medicine and were unconscious and have not woken up yet." The beautiful woman cried and said, "Miss, I know that it is me who didn''t teach the second girl well, but please be kind and don''t have the same knowledge as her. Please tell me who the second girl is kidnapped for." Li Qing said gently, "After I got off the car, my sister left by herself in the carriage. I really don''t know what happened next." Li Zhoumu was full of anger, "You are the eldest sister. If she asked you to get off the car, you will get off? If you follow her, how could someone be captured?" Li Qing lowered her head and her eyes turned red, while Mrs. Li was so angry that her chest was so swelling and unable to speak for a moment. Yu Linlang glanced at Li Qing and sneered, "Li Zhoumu, don''t you think this is ridiculous? Is your eldest girl good at martial arts or screaming? The two of them are in the same carriage, aren''t you afraid of being **** together? Or Do you think that the eldest girl was not **** for the second girl, it was her fault, it was her failure to fulfill her duties as an elder sister? Why are you a father? Is there a cruel father like you in the world? " "Oh, yes!" Miss Yu suddenly realized by asking and answering, "No wonder you and the governor of Yu can be called brothers and brothers to control Weizhou for so many years. It turns out that from governing the family to governing the country, you both have been a product, with the same thinking and the same mind, the same mind, the same I can''t be as stupid as a pig." "It''s really a sin to have officials like you in the court." Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian lowered her head silently, secretly pressing down the corners of her lips and smiling. Li Zhoumu was anxious and angry, "You, don''t talk nonsense." "Who is talking nonsense? Let me tell you clearly. The murderer was for your Miss Li Er. He will not tie anyone, but will only stare at Li Yu. If you can''t tie it today, you can''t wait until tomorrow, and tomorrow won''t work, then that''s it The day after tomorrow! Do you understand? "Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "You can''t stop others from revenge. Miss Li must be responsible for what she has done before, and no one can help her." Li Zhoumu was so angry that he was very angry. The beautiful woman stomped her feet and screamed, "So what are you still doing here? You said that you should lock down the city and search." "What are you doing, and you are also giving orders to Lord Chen? You said that the city would be closed. For your second girl, the rest of the people would have nothing to do?" Yu Linlang said nothing. "Don''t cry! It''s so noisy." Yu Linlang scolded, and indeed stopped the beautiful concubine''s crying, and even the air around her was quiet. "It''s long-winded and affects thinking." Yu Linlang turned to look at Wei Ling, "Go to Uncle Bing''s house to take a look." Wei Ling responded quickly, and everyone got on the carriage without saying a word. Even Huang Shuangxi pulled Xu Donglan and followed her, running speechlessly to the alley of Uncle Bing''s house. Two officers stayed at Uncle Bings door and never moved. Seeing that Chen Buyu and his group came, the two hurriedly stepped forward to report, "Mr. Wei, Lord Chen, I haven''t seen anyone come in and out of here for so long." "Where is Erniu?" Erniu opened the door in response. His honest face was reflected in the shadow of the moonlight, silent. "Your master arrested Miss Li, do you know it? Where will he go? Tell the truth! If you want to save your master, don''t hide anything." Wei Ling said anxiously. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I don''t know." Erniu shook his head. The beautiful woman came forward crying, wishing to tear the honest young man in front of her, "It''s you! Your master arrested my daughter? Why? Who are you? What kind of deep hatred do you have with my daughter? Who did my daughter provoke whom? "It''s annoying to pull it down." Yu Linlang said coldly, and Wei Ling immediately took action and asked someone to drag the woman away. Li Zhoumu''s face was so angry that his face turned deformed, and he hurried over to comfort the concubine. "Erniu, did your master say anything to you when he left today?" Erniu clenched his fists silently, held them in a while, shook his head, "Master is like usual today." Erniu smiled bitterly, "When I went out, I said to me with a smile, ''I''m going to drink''. But I had an illusion at that time, and I vaguely felt that he would not come back." "Although I don''t know what he is going to do." Erniu slowly lowered his head, and his voice gradually choked. "But when I went to his room and saw that he had cleaned everything, I knew... he didn''t Come back." Wei Ling turned her head and looked at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, what should I do now? Uncle Bing is alone and **** Miss Li, where will he go?" Yu Linlang looked at the farmhouse yard in front of her, which was surrounded by the night. There were several bundles of firewood piled up at the door, as if you could vaguely see Uncle Bings busy figure. "Go to Shuyun!" Yu Linlang replied decisively, "Now!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 129 hijack "The place where Miss Tao''s sachet was discovered was probably the crime where she slid down the hillside." It is also where Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng died. It starts from wherever it is. Uncle Bing wants everything to return to its origin. Yu Linlang hurriedly stepped onto the carriage and called the two officers beside him, "Hurry up and go to Prince Pingkang to get the token and dispatch the people from the Water Dragon Team to come together. I will have someone waiting for you to meet at the foot of the mountain in Shuyunnan Mountains. . "My daughter." The beautiful aunt cried, "Is it still time for us to chase after us now?" "Why are you talking about it and get in the car!" Li Zhoumu roared anxiously and angrily. The group hurriedly rode on the car and ran towards the south city gate. The night is dark, and there are light snow falling and falling on the branches of the treetops. Fortunately, the prince was with him, and everyone walked all the way out without any obstacles to leaving the south gate of Weizhou Prefecture, and the wheel marks on the road were also slightly clearer. "Follow the ruts, it shouldn''t be long before the carriage has passed. Lord Wei and I will take the lead. You can follow us quickly." Chen Buyu rode his horse forward and rushed to Nanshan with Wei Ling first. Afterwards, the coachmen also tried hard to drive the carriage and followed closely with sweat. When they reached the foot of Nanshan Mountain, everyone saw Lord Wei and Chen tied two horses aside and lowered their heads to eat grass. They were obviously alone on the mountain. Li Zhoumu helped the beautiful concubine get out of the car tremblingly, looked up at the magnificent Nanshan buried under the dark night, and his legs couldn''t help but feel slightly weak. "This, is this going to climb up?" This seems not to be the main way to go to Shu Yun, right? How to climb this muddy mountain? No one paid attention to the mental retardation he raised. All the servants quickly followed Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao and his party, and followed the narrow mountain road toward one after another. The beautiful concubine felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she climbed on Li Zhoumu''s arm and asked, "Master, do we want to go there too?" How could she climb such a dark mountain road? Li Zhoumu became more and more angry at this time and said, "What if I don''t go up? My daughter is on it, don''t you go up?" After saying that, he raised his robe and followed him with a cold face. The group walked to the halfway up the mountain road and stopped. Yu Linlang ordered a servant to wait for the people to meet. Then he pushed aside the branches and leaves and led everyone deeper into the slanted path. Not far away, everyone saw Lord Wei and Chen, standing not far away from front of them, shouting in a fluffy bush, "Uncle Bing, come out, don''t be stupid. Miss Li I handed over it, and if there is anything I have to go back to the yamen, then I will say it slowly, okay? Yu Linlang led the crowd forward quickly, and Liufen raised his hand and shone the light forward. There was a rustling sound in the woods. After a moment, a slightly old figure hijacked the trembling Li Yu and slowly appeared in front of the person. Uncle Bing, he should have called him Tao Wei. When he looked at Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others, his face was very calm, and he even grinned at them as before. "Miss Yu, sirs, you are all here." He held a knife in one hand and crossed Li Yu''s front neck, with the tip of the knife pressing against Li Yu''s whitening skin. Snowflakes accompanied by the clear moonlight flow down from the dead branches and wood, reflecting a few inches of whiteness. "Don''t persuade me." Tao Wei smiled coldly, pressed against Li Yu''s blade, and his body shook slightly as her neck twitched, and a blood mark was rubbed. "At this point, there is nothing to persuade." "Uncle Bing, Taotao...Mr. Tao, what do we have to say well? Why should we go on this path, right?" Wei Ling said bitterly and thoughtful. He persuaded, "Look, your disciple is here too." Wei Ling turned to look at Erniu with her mouth open, and was very sorry that she was not strong enough. "Eniu, hurry up and say a few words to your master." Erniu was stupid and ran forward a few steps, but was suddenly scolded by Uncle Bing, "Don''t come over, you can''t stand there." As he shouted loudly, the sharp blade in his hand also sank into Li Yu''s pale skin. "Ah!" Li Yu screamed, suppressing his crying and tears rolled down. "Mr. Tao!" Chen Buyu hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and pulled Erniu to his side, "Why are you doing this? You?" "There is nothing to say. There is a wrongdoer and a debtor. I will be punished after taking revenge." Uncle Bing roared with a cold face, and took Li Yu hostage and took a few steps back. Yu Linlang looked at him calmly, "Uncle Bing, chat?" "Miss Yu, you are a good person. Don''t get involved in such bad things. Go back and go home and rest early." "When did you know about Miss Tao''s death? It''s related to Miss Li and the others?" Yu Linlang asked calmly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Tao Wei tightly held the knife in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, "Since half a year ago, I can basically confirm that Li Yu and the others joined forces to kill my daughter." "I didn''t..." Li Yu trembled his mouth and shouted in a sharp voice. "Yu''er." Li Zhoumu walked up panting with a beautiful concubine full of sweaty hairpin rings. Seeing the scene of kidnapping in front of him, he almost became angry. When Li Yu saw his parents'' figure, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then screamed violently, "Dad, mom, save me! Save my father!" "Shut up!" Tao Wei pinched Li Yu''s neck with one hand, lifted the knife and stabbed Li Yu **** his arm. Li Yu shouted in pain, Tao Wei''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he did not hesitate to pierce two blood holes into her collarbone. Before Chen Buyu and Wei Ling could react, she saw Li Yu being stabbed several times. "Yu''er!" The beautiful concubine exclaimed in surprise. Li Zhoumu also looked angry, "Thief, you dare to hurt my Li family''s daughter like this, you are looking for death!" Tao Wei used practical actions to prove whether he was seeking death, so he slashed Li Yu''s arm three times, and his expression also became a little crazy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The beautiful concubine saw her daughter half-closed her eyes and half-life hanging, and her whole body was bleeding, and she couldn''t help but scream in anger. "Shut up!" Yu Linlang was extremely impatient in his heart when he was doing this all night. Now that his head was buzzing and hurt by the octave loud noise, he scolded him without hesitation, "Is it useful to make noise and cry? ? "Who asked them to come up? It''s so quarrel, drag it away!" The beautiful concubine made a sound, "If you don''t save my daughter, you will drag me away? What are you trying to do? Want to take human life aside...ahhh." Li Zhoumu looked at his daughter who was bleeding all over, and his heart trembled, "Save my daughter quickly, save my daughter quickly!" The officers gritted their teeth and moved forward. As soon as they took two steps, they saw Uncle Bing pretending to wipe Li Yu''s neck, "Go ahead and let her die." Li Zhoumu was covered in coldness and dazed, and the servants silently retreated back to their original place. "Mr. Li, we all understand that you love your daughter." Chen Buyu murmured to him in a low voice, "But if you stimulate Uncle Bing again now, the one who suffers will definitely be Ling Qianjin. Look at his knife, just stick it to Ling Qianjin. Neck edge. Chapter 130 Try your daughters life "Even if we have any hidden masters, we can''t take the knife from his hand at such a close distance, so that the daughter of the daughter can be safe and sound." What''s more, there are no hidden masters at all. Chen Buyu sighed. There is only the prince who suffers from a weak disease, and he is only worthy of Lord Lu who is watching the fun and eating melons. There is also Miss Yu who is calm on the surface but actually falls off with a delicate wind. What can everyone do with it? ? Who can grab the knife out of thin air? No, no one at all! Miss Yu, who was calm and actually delicate and weak, asked expressionlessly, "Is this secluded path leading up and down the mountain to the south of the city?" "Yes, it was me who built it up slowly by myself. It took me nearly a year to go back and forth. I stepped on this road hundreds or thousands of times, and I was extremely familiar with it. I could know what the surrounding environment was when I closed my eyes. Tao Wei did not hide anything. Even when Yu Linlang asked a question, he answered quite calmly, and slowly restrained the crazy crazy on his face, as if he had recovered his normal thoughts. "How did you kill them? I mean Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng, why can you catch them every time on their way down the mountain?" If Uncle Bing doesn''t do business, he will lie on the Nanshan Road and ambush it all day long, it seems unrealistic. Tao Wei smiled and looked at Chen Buyu, "Mr. Chen, I killed them all, and they have nothing to do with the others. They were all done by me alone. My apprentice Erniu didn''t know about this at all. . "He thought my waist hurt was because I got up early and went to bed late and overworked. Actually, it wasn''t. I moved Wu Hongzheng''s body and flashed to my waist!" At this point, Tao Wei laughed again, "It''s not good for people to get old, and their strength is no better than before. If this were put in the past, let alone such a little girl''s body, there will be dozens of bags of corn and rice. I''ll move the same way." "Master." Erniu whispered tears. "I still remember that on the day Shuyun started school, I thought that my Yuhe had also started school, and my father had to go to the mountain to worship her. Hey, I didn''t expect that such a coincidence would make me see Miss Chen going down the mountain alone. Dear adults, Are you saying this is a coincidence? This is the deal that comes to your door." "Later, I didn''t expect to do it again so soon. After all, I killed the young lady Chen Ji Mipu. The matter was still hot and the limelight was not over. Is it cool for a while to avoid people''s eyes? But who knew that day I came to check in as usual, and happened to meet Miss Wu again and went down the mountain with anger." Tao Wei laughed out loud, "I thought, it''s better to have a day than choose a day. Just this day, anyway, they will die. Just like this..." He cut a knife on Li Yu, who was trembling with his eyes half closed, "One knife after another, I have to make twenty-eight holes in them. Let them be like Yu He, who is so tired and dry and die of blood. . As he said that, he cried out and silently stabbed Miss Li Yu in the midst of the sound of stopping everyone''s desire to speak. "This is how my Yuhe died. She was covered with these fine wounds on her body, small and not fatal, but can make people shed blood, haha." Tao Wei cried and laughed, "Her mother died early, I There''s only this daughter." "I thought that if I sent her to Shu Yun and train her well, I would find a good family for her in the future and let her live a prosperous life." "I didn''t expect Shu Yun to be a tiger and wolf den. My good daughter went in and was sent home with injuries. No one can give me justice, no one!" He pinched Li Yu''s neck with one hand and pointed the knife at her heart. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but feel excited and choked. "Miss Chen, Miss Yu, you didn''t see the way my Yuhe sent it back." Tao Wei shook his hands with tears in his eyes, "She was covered in bruises and no one was better. Such a beautiful daughter is so unknown. Dead. The college also said that she was a naughty person, and she fell down the hillside and died of excessive blood loss. " "Don''t I know my own daughter? What kind of temperament is she? How could a naughty person have something to do with her?" "She is so well-behaved, why did she die?" Xu Donglan held the handkerchief tightly, lowered her head and gritted her teeth to resist the moisture that overflowed from her eyes. "She was killed." "What does this matter have to do with my daughter?" Li Zhoumu asked in a voice, "I have heard a little about what you said. Did it happen to the college many years ago? As a father, I feel very sympathetic. But you can''t say that this matter has something to do with my daughter! "It''s about your daughter!" Tao Wei was excited. "The government has investigated this matter at the beginning! We have explained it to you, and didn''t we all compensate at that time? Why is it related to my daughter? It''s just a few quarrels between children, which is related to murder. What''s the relationship? "The government also invited coroners to test the corpse at that time. Your daughter accidentally rolled down the mountain by herself. How could you rely on others without distinguishing right from wrong?" "You fart!" Tao Wei stabbed Li Yu hard, and directly stabbed the person so hard that he cried and cried. Li Zhoumu was so angry that his heart was bleeding. Seeing that his daughter''s face turned pale and seemed to be almost bleeding, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, "Tao Wei, you, calm down! Don''t hurt the child anymore, you can say whatever you want! We''re all Can satisfy you." "It is because of your inaction that there are so many unjust cases in the world. Do you think money and power can buy everything?" Tao Wei sneered, "I can''t buy it!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I don''t want anything, I''ll take your daughter''s life. One life will be saved! It''s fair." "I will do the law of heaven for heaven. I will seek justice for my daughter. Everyone will kill people. They deserve it. After killing them, I am willing to commit suicide! I will commit suicide! I will pay my life to the death! yes!" "Uncle Bing!" Yu Linlang held her breath slightly. Tao Wei looked up at her and pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying, "Miss Yu, there are not many people as good as you in this world. Don''t worry about this, it has nothing to do with you! I just want to You need justice." "I want to slowly release their blood for my daughter, so that they can also experience Yu He''s despair before his death." "You''re crazy!" Li Zhoumu was furious. At the same time, there was a rustling sound on the mountain road ahead, and the servants pushed Prince Pingkang and led the water dragon team and his group to come hurried over. The governor Yu also accompanied him and brought hundreds of soldiers to prepare for the battle. "Mr. Yu, hurry up! Let''s catch this crazy man!" "Don''t come over and you''re not allowed to come forward!" Tao Wei dragged Li Yu, who couldn''t stop bleeding all over, and stared at the many officials surrounding him with a vigilant look on his face, and smiled strangely. Chapter 131 Regret! "Tao Wei, you know you can''t escape today." Li Zhoumu tried his best to curb his anger and tried to reason with him. "You let my daughter go first. If you have any problems, we will sit down and talk slowly." Tao Wei was full of sarcasm and mocked Li Zhoumu, "Why can you do it with money?" "Not money! Yes..." "It''s time for this. Do you think I still care about this?" Tao Wei tied Li Yu''s neck tightly and dragged her back. The knife was pressed against Li Yu''s neck, and his eyes swept around sharply, "Don''t come over! Take the front half a step, I''ll kill her now." "You, don''t be impulsive!" "I sent my daughter to Shu Yun to let her study, not to be humiliated and bullied in every way. Li Yantong, you know that your daughter has done something unforgivable, but you try your best to cover it up." Tao Wei sneered, "You officials protect each other." The case hastily closed. A murder is simply a matter of falling down." "Where is the law in this world? My Yuhe''s hands clearly have traces of being tied, and they are tied marks of varying depths. No one can see them! Haha." "The most ridiculous thing is that the dean was transferred back to Beijing by your Shuyun General Hospital and ran away without caring about anything. There were so many people who saw it, Li Yu and the others dragged my Yuhe to the back mountain. As a result, When it comes to your mouth, it becomes a joke among children! Haha. "Li Yu! Tell everyone, why did my Yu He die?" Uncle Bing pinched Li Yu''s neck tightly, his eyes rippled and asked, "You said!" "I know everything! You often unite in the academy to bully her. Not only do you tie her up and don''t give her food, but you also pour cold water on her head so that she can''t sleep well at night. You put her waist and legs on her, Those inconspicuous places were pinched with green and purple." "You are so vicious at such a young age. Do you have no tutors? That''s how your parents taught you how to be a human being?" Li Yu opened his mouth, unable to tell whether it was blood or tears, and he cried so hard that he was just sad and miserable, he asked his father to save her. Li Zhoumu was extremely angry, "Tao Wei, these things have been so long. What''s the point of telling you if you come up with them now? If you kill my Yu''er, your daughter will not be able to come back. It''s better..." "Yes." Tao Wei raised the knife and stabbed Li Yu in the stomach with a crazy look on his face. "My Yuhe can''t come back, so why should your daughter be so comfortable and comfortable to be a vicious woman like her. Is she a worthy person to learn embroidery and calligraphy in the college? "You heard from her that all the girls admitted in person how they harmed my Yuhe. They were so happy at that time and said that Tao Yuhe was just dead. What''s the matter? Anyway, the family can help them settle all this. Especially You, Li Zhoumu, ha, Li Zhoumu, who is covered with only one hand in Weizhou Prefecture, is it so simple to suppress a small student''s fall and fall. " "This is just your own speculation!" Li Yantong was furious, "We can understand that you lost your daughter, but it has been more than two years since the incident. You can''t always indulge in the pain of the past and cannot extricate yourself. Imagine my Yu''er-hard out of thin air. people" "She knows the best whether she has harmed others. If you ask her to tell her to tell her to tell her!" Tao Wei stabbed Li Yu several times in the body like crazy. Li Yu has become a **** man now, and his original color of his skin is almost impossible to see. The beautiful concubine shouted in a sharp voice, shaking Li Zhoumu''s arm hard, "Master, stop irritating him anymore, save our daughter." Li Yu drooped his head, and a strange gurgled sound came from his throat, "Save me, dad, dad, I don''t want to die." Tao Wei picked up Li Yu''s fluffy and messy hair, and the blade pressed tightly against her heart. He said coldly, "If you stabbed this knife, you will be dead. Haven''t you told me yet?" Li Yu was trembling all over. If it weren''t for being strongly pulled by Tao Wei, he would have fallen on the ground. She cried and was shocked and scared, and her nose and tears flew around, "I didn''t mean it, let me go. Save me, save me! I really didn''t mean it!" Li Yu cried bitterly and choked for a while, "Uncle, we are just playing with her, not deliberately trying to harm her uncle. You let me go. Uncle. It''s just a joke." She is really afraid now. She vows that she will never dare again. As long as she is rescued this time, she will definitely change her mind and be a good person in the future and will never prank other classmates at will. "Just make a joke." Uncle Bing pinched Li Yu''s back neck tightly, held her like a little chicken, and roared, "Only others think it''s fun is a joke. If others don''t want to play with you, do you have to force me? ? "I was wrong uncle, I will never dare to do it again after I was wrong. Please let me go. My father and my father can give you a lot of money. You let me go, uncle, please." Li Yu I have really felt that the blood in my body is constantly passing, and life seems to have entered a countdown state. Now her eyes are blurred, and the dirt road under her feet has been wet with blood. She didn''t know how much blood she had shed, she only knew that she could not breathe, her whole head was dizzy and her ears were buzzing. "Mr. Lu, Lord Chen, do you know how my girl died? Haha." Uncle Bing grabbed Li Yu, pressed the knife in his hand, and a distorted smile appeared on his face. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "They played with my daughter all the way, causing her to fall down the hillside in a panic. My daughter was covered in wounds and could not even get up. They even chased after her and humiliated her in every way." "My daughter climbed a distance on the dirt slope. Her body was filled with fine scars. It was not fatal, but blood kept flowing." "I don''t understand, what kind of deep hatred they want to treat her like this." Tao Wei''s expression was twisted and gritted his teeth, "My daughter is just quiet and not good at communicating with others, so they treat her like an alien. What''s wrong with Yu He? Just because she doesn''t If you can please Miss Li, will you suffer this? "I''m sorry, sorry, uncle." Li Yu cried like a tearful person, his whole body shook. If she had known that Tao Yuhe''s father was so fierce and terrifying, how could she have messed with Tao Yuhe? She regretted it, really regret it! "Yu''er." Seeing that her daughter''s face was as pale as paper, her body was covered with blood and almost completely covered in skin, she couldn''t help but feel like a knife and her heart was squeezing her chest and poured it into Li Zhoumu''s arms. "They knew she was lying on the dirt road on the hillside, but they all refused to help her, and even mocked her for pretending! They left my unconscious Yuhe and returned to the academy as if nothing had happened." "The next day, I waited until class started and realized that there was no such student." (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Ill report it if I dont report it "Li Zhoumu, this is how you raise your daughter? He raised a murderer!" "She, Chen Xinlian, and Wu Hongzheng and He Biyue, they bullied my daughter and watched her die on the hillside with excessive bleeding." "Don''t they die? They all deserve to die! It''s a pity that even God didn''t let He Biyue go, letting her die from heaven and save her from my hands, which is a bargain." "How did my Yuhe die? They have to die with you!" Tao Wei laughed, "They made my Yuhe completely useless, and I want them to suffer such pain, too." Li Yu was shocked and scared when he heard what Tao Wei said. He was very surprised and surprised that Tao Wei was so clear about what happened back then. Logically speaking, this matter is unknown at all... Then there seemed to be a string in her mind collapsed, and a scene suddenly slid across her eyes, and she suddenly looked up and looked forward. She wanted to raise her finger and point her finger opposite her, but Tao Wei tied her neck tightly and could not move at all. Tao Wei smiled and became emotional again: "I broke their teeth so that they could not see anyone even if they died. I, Yuhe, have twenty-eight wounds on my body, so should they do this! That''s fair!" "I didn''t expect that these little beasts who looked extremely vicious during their lifetime would be quieter after they died. I pulled their scalp and dragged them, step by step, walking on the same dirt road. I could see my home Yuhe, how did you struggle to climb at that time? Hahahahaha." Tao Wei laughed loudly, his mouth seemed to swallow a blade, and his bitterness was astringent. "This is all retribution, they deserve it!" "If God doesn''t report it, I will report it! If the King of Hell doesn''t accept it, I will help them open the gate of hell. It''s unavoidable to be this soul-catching messenger!" Tao Wei suddenly took out a fire break from his arms and blew it up with a "huh". Chen Buyu''s eyebrows jumped and his hands trembled, and he repeatedly advised, "Tao Wei, don''t be impulsive Tao Wei!" "Uncle Bing." Yu Linlang moved slightly, and Xu Donglan followed her forward half a step. "Don''t come over." Tao Wei suddenly turned his head and shouted at them, looking at them with tears in his eyes, "Miss Jade." Tao Wei spoke in a difficult voice, "You are all good people, you shouldn''t be burdened by me. You must live a good life and be safe in the future." "Mr. Lu, Lord Chen! I did all the evil things! It has nothing to do with my disciple! I have been waiting for this day for a long time and can''t wait any longer!" "Master, Master!" Erniu couldn''t help crying and yelling as if he felt something. "Yuhe!" Tao Wei laughed and shouted to the sky, "Dad is here to find you! Dad is here to Yuhe, Yuhe..." With a "huh", the fire fell on himself, and immediately ignited the whole body and started to burn. Tao Wei hugged Li Yu tightly and jumped down the hillside. Li Yu screamed "Dad, Dad", extremely sad and pitiful. "Ahhhhh! Yu''er." The beautiful concubine opened her eyes and immediately fell to the ground with heartbreak when she saw this scene. The group of people didn''t care about her and quickly ran down the hillside. The dead branches and leaves on the hillside were ignited by the fire that rolled all the way. Zhengyang hurriedly directed the water dragon team to fight the fire. Everyone rushed to the two people who were rolling down, and the water poured on their bodies to help the fire rise. Li Yu screamed miserably, being pressed under Tao Wei and unable to move, even if he struggled, it would be useless. "He is covered with ignition materials, use it! Use sand and soil to cover the fire." Yu Linlang untied his cloak and slapped the flames with everyone. The people from the Water Dragon Team hurriedly ran over with a shovel, and threw dirt and sand at the two people who rolled into a pile of sand. As the fire gradually closed, Uncle Bing and Li Yu gradually disappeared, and everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley little by little. The ignition-enhancing material applied to Uncle Bing was so fatal. The fire suddenly rose and it was fierce and fierce. He didn''t leave any way out for himself. After the fire was finally put out, Zhengyang led the Shuilong Team''s people to the nearby forests to inspect the fire to prevent the remaining fire from fading. The weather is dry at this time, and it is not a joke if it triggers wildfires. The rest of the people looked a little embarrassed. Even the prince Mu and Lord Lu, who were solemnly flattered, had a little more or less black and gray on their faces. Everyone bowed their heads silently. The two corpses rolling in front of me were separated by someone, but they had already burned to a charred area and could not see their original appearance. Chen Buyu said, "This is a ignition material, too fierce." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yu''er! My daughter!" The beautiful concubine climbed forward, picked up her daughter''s scorched body, and screamed like a biting. "Murderer, murderer!" The beautiful concubine went forward with her beads with red eyes and kicked Uncle Bing''s body, "I''ll make your whole family die a bad death!" "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang pushed her and staggered, and said coldly, "Will you let go if you die? You are so vicious, your daughter carved it out of the same mold as you. No wonder it is something that people use to be the ones who are so vicious. Killed by a life-threatening. "You are all accomplices when you see my daughter being cut by a knife but not helping her. I, I will go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to sue you! I will sue you, I want you to be buried with me, Yu''er... Li Zhoumu slapped the woman with a slap and staggered, covering her face and rolling in tears, dazed, "Master, are you hitting me?" She has been honored for so many years, but she has never been beaten by Li Zhoumu. She was stunned for a moment. Mrs. Zhou Mu couldn''t help but sneer, "Shy. In front of the prince and all the lords, you dare to speak nonsense so much. You should be punished for your verbal crime." Li Zhoumu turned pale and turned around and hurriedly apologized to Prince Mu, Lord Lu and others, "Sorry, Sorry, Prince, everyone, the concubines in the family are rude and rude, I will definitely discipline them well. She was too sad and said so she was so unscrupulous. I hope you understand. " "Mr. Li favors concubines and wives, no distinction between superiors and inferiors. Your state and the governor''s mansion is really chaotic and amazing." Mu Zhao mocked without hesitation, "Mr. I can''t even take care of a small state and the governor''s mansion, so why bother with it." Working for the country and planning for the court? It''s so stupid! " Every word was deafening, and Li Zhoumu''s face turned pale and his brain was dizzy. The governor Yu shrank his neck aside, took a few steps silently, and hurriedly stayed away from the unlucky Lord of the Palace. Lu Qian sighed, "Mr. Li, you should not neglect and slack off in your children''s upbringing. Today, the murderer burned himself to death, and the case was settled. What other objections do you have?" Before his concubine could jump out and continue making trouble, Li Zhoumu looked at him and immediately covered the concubine''s mouth and dragged the man down. "No, no objection." Li Zhoumu showed a look of shame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 Closing the case "Since that''s the case, Lord Chen will sort out and close the case as soon as possible after he goes back, and report the case together before the beginning of spring." Mu Zhao reminded him, and Chen Buyu responded repeatedly. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and a layer of mist was covered with clouds in the south mountain, and a little light appeared from it. Everyone felt quite tired. Some of the officers were left to clean up the scene, and the rest slowly walked down the mountain. The mountain wind was still a little cold, and the fine snowflakes were falling intermittently for a night, and there were still a trace of moist white on the branches. Everyone put out the fire overnight, and their cloaks and robes were used to extinguish the fire. At this time, the cold wind blew, and many people shivered. The little girl walked lightly at the front. Although she was a little tired, her pace was still slow, and she looked more energetic than everyone present. Wei Ling yawned and rushed forward, and couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Miss Yu, have you asked the Water Dragon Team to be on standby at any time. Did you guess that Uncle Bing would set fire to commit suicide in the morning?" Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh, "I just guessed that he might not want to live anymore. Just be prepared for the sake of precautions." "Oh." Wei Ling sighed again and again, "This matter is completely closed, but why do I feel so uncomfortable?" "Oh, Miss Yu, there is another thing that is quite strange. I wonder if you still remember the Spirit God Incense?" "What Lao Liang King uses to stimulate the senses?" Wei Ling nodded, "We carefully searched her house after Miss He Biyue died of lightning strikes, and found some burnt spiritual fragrance powder from it." "So that''s it." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, "No wonder I always feel that this person''s body smells smelly, always with a slight sweet and greasy smell." "But her fragrance seems different from the fragrance of the Lingshen fragrance in the Laoliang Palace." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Wei Ling, "But I remember the night before she died, I smelled a floating out of her room. The smell is smelly." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up, she approached Yu Linlang mysteriously, took out something wrapped in a veil and stuffed it into her hand. "Hey, there are two small bags of white powder here. The smaller bag was scraped from the Laoliang Palace, and the bigger one was Miss He. I have tested it before, and there are differences between these two spiritual **** fragrance powders. , I think it should be because of the different purity of some precious medicinal materials, so the two powders show this difference." Before she could finish her words, Lord Chen slapped her in the back of her head and stopped her speech. Chen Buyu looked helplessly at Yu Linlang and apologized, "Miss Yu has been busy all day and night. If you ask her to go back and rest earlier, why do you still mention these things? This Lingshen Xiang has nothing to do with the case itself, just You like to ask the question to the end, and you want to find out everything." "Oh, but this thing is not curious! I asked He Biyue''s personal maid, and they all said that Miss He has been under a lot of pressure in recent years and often has headaches, but as long as you have a little bit of the spiritual fragrance, the pain will be Relieve it. But after a long period of time, the pain will intensify and lead to a change in temperament." "Curiosity kills the cat!" Chen Buyu rolled his eyes to her and slapped her again. Wei Ling glared back, "We just need to pursue the case if we have any questions? Don''t you think this thing is strange? Then Lao Liang Wang used a thread of incense to cheer up, and Miss He, a woman, also likes to use it." "Shut up!" Chen Buyu''s face turned dark as he heard it. "You are so unrestrained, what are you talking nonsense in front of Miss Yu?" Yu Linlang had a very good temper and took the handkerchief back and hung it around her waist. The treasure woven bag, and nodded slightly at the two of them with a smile, "It is a good thing that Lord Wei has the spirit of seeking things. I will take a closer look after this thing is back." Wei Ling bowed happily, "Thank you Miss Yu." After saying that, he shook his eyebrows at Chen Buyu again. The latter made her laugh and cry. He bowed to Yu Linlang and said, "Miss Yu, then we will go back to the yamen to deal with the follow-up matters first and say goodbye." Yu Linlang said "Thank you" and watched the two of them leave quickly. Before leaving, Xu Donglan smiled and said to her, "The family has sent someone to pick her up, and I''m afraid she will leave tomorrow or the next day. If Miss Yu is free, I hope she can have a tea before leaving Weizhou Prefecture." Yu Linlang looked at her and nodded after a long time. The two made an appointment to meet at Fanlou at noon tomorrow. Yu Linlang said goodbye to Lord Lu, the king of Pingkang County, and then returned to the villa with Mu Zhao. The governor Yu was quite complicated and could not make any three sentences throughout the whole process. At this time, he could only watch his daughter who was throwing her out and leave alone, saying goodbye to others one by one. It''s just that it''s boring. Yu Shoudao returned to the yamen to do business with a cold face. After a whole night, although he was exhausted, there were still a lot of things waiting for him to do. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were there, and when they arrived at the yamen, they ordered someone to bring Zhu Silang from the old man''s house of the salted fish. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The young man squatted in the prison for about ten days, and was already unshaven. When he saw the two, he immediately shouted like a mental breakdown, "I told you many times, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t kill her!" "I hit her with the pestle head while she was not prepared, but I ran away after I hit her. She fell to the ground and struggled to get up. How could she die?" "I''m just too angry. She was tricky and vicious to kill my father. What''s wrong with me looking for her to beat her? Is it possible to only fight for the rich and unkind people, but we can''t resist at all? This is still the truth of heaven. Is it fair? Chen Buyu''s eyelids twitched. When he heard the four words "reason and justice", Uncle Bing inexplicably flashed in front of him, and he seemed to be able to feel the burning flames coming to his face. Wei Ling slapped the table and said angrily, "Why are you yelling? Little boy, squat down honestly. Do you say you are killing someone now? Why are you anxious!" Zhu Silang had a scattered hair and aggrieved face. He raised his hand with shackles. Ding Ling wiped his dirty face with a clang and cried out in a silence, "I''m right, I''m right." I just beat her, my dad is still dead! What''s wrong with my dad? He was just unlucky. Only when he met such a crazy woman on the street would he be beaten and vomited blood to death. " Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The case has been solved. The murderer has nothing to do with you, but it is an indisputable fact that you beat someone. If the Chen family doesn''t let go, you have to continue squatting in the prison." Zhu Silang was stunned and looked up at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "I, am I fine?" "You think beautifully, it''s not a crime to hit someone? Young people act impulsively. If you go down for half a year to prison, are you worth it? Before you act in the future, think more about your elderly mother." Zhu Silang thought of his mother and lowered his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 The Su family in Jinling is here Wei Ling glanced at him, "If you can, continue to be detained first, and then see how to deal with you when the case is completely over. Let''s stay in prison for a while, don''t be cynical all day." Zhu Silang nodded dejectedly and thanked the two adults again before returning to prison with others. Wei Ling and others walked away and scolded, "This Chen Xinlian deserves it. It''s really a lighter to hit her. It''s a matter of me..." "How are you? You''re still using a knife!" Chen Buyu was convinced, and he was a little amused, "Why... you... have one thing in front of others and another behind them." "Didn''t I see that the young man is young and has to try his best to guide the right way!" Wei Ling curled her lips, "Mr. Chen, wait until I finish tidying up my things and go to the deceased''s house with you." As a result, the two of them were busy until the second day. It was not until after noon that he hurriedly finished his meal and then he rode his horse to Chen Xinlian''s house, the first family member of the deceased. The Chen family''s door was closed and knocked on it for a long time before a tired servant came to open the door. "Sir, my master is a little busy right now, please wait in the hall first." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling didn''t understand why, but she didn''t say much. But they knew that Mr. Chen was in a state of panic at this time and was sweating profusely, and half of his body collapsed on the stool. "What did you say? Su Ji? Yes, is it the Jinling Su family I think? They opened a rice shop in Xishi??" "Yes, Master, it''s that Su Ji! I secretly opened the rice early this morning. The rice price is set at Jiuwen Yili, and the store door was almost trampled! There are still long queues at the door!" "Impossible, where did they get so much food? Did so many people rush to buy it without snatching it?" "No, Master, the young man has been inquired in the crowd. It is said that the grain sent from the waterways directly across Jiangnan Road will be delivered several batches in a steady stream until the price of our food is stabilized." "They also comforted the unruly people, saying that they can''t buy it today and wait for tomorrow and the next day, and there will definitely be enough grain. They said that the rice in the first place is more expensive, and the cheaper corn, wheat flour and beans will be shipped later! This is to Lets fight food wars with our Chenji rice shop! Mr. Chen collapsed in the ring chair, his greasy head sweating coldly. "The master, Mr. Hu, Mr. Yang and others are all here." Before the servant could finish calling, several rice shop owners ran in a panic and shouted loudly, "Mr. Chen, Brother Chen, what should I do? Ah?" "We''re going to lose all our goods??" "We borrowed money to buy this batch of rice and grain at a high price. If the rice price remained at nine cents, we would lose all our money!" "What''s the matter!" Mr. Chen was actually more panicked than anyone else, and he showed calmness on his face. "I''ll ask someone to go out to inquire clearly. The rice transferred from Jiangnan Road is even more than the shipping fee. That''s how they can''t keep getting cheap." "Master Chen, you, don''t cheat me. I''m following you. If you lose this rice and grain, you have to accept it all. I bought it with you. I bought and sold cocoa in a small book. Can''t stand it." "Yes, Mr. Chen, we all followed your instructions at the beginning and borrowed a lot of money to eat high-priced rice. If we can''t turn around, how can we continue to operate our shop?" "Don''t argue, don''t argue, why are you panic?" Mr. Chen shouted angrily. "Then why did the Su family in Jinling come to a small place like us to open shops to do business?? Their business has always been in the south." Mr. Yang broke out in cold sweat. Dont joke, thats a huge figure like the Su family in Jinling. Who can win in business wars? Others can push all these small merchants to death in the mud with just one finger. Mr. Chen was so panicked, but he could only hold back his composure and calm the hearts of these old brothers, "Don''t make a noise first, I''ll ask someone to go out and inquire. The waterways on Jiangnan Road have always been given by the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. Controlled." "If you don''t work, just find a way to let the two of them bite the dogs! Always, there must be a way." Several people were anxious about the ant on the hot pan. A little girl cried and snatched the door, "Master, go and see the lady. The lady said she couldn''t live anymore and was trying to hang herself!" Fanlou Accord. Xu Donglan smiled warmly and poured Yu Linlang a cup of tea with her own hands. "I will leave Weizhou Prefecture tomorrow. I don''t know when I will see you again when I leave. But I think there must be a chance. With Miss Yu''s talent and shocking medical skills, I will definitely meet you in Shangjing. "This cup of tea does not represent parting, it is just to raise a cup for the future reunion." Xu Donglan raised her hand in homage. Yu Linlang took a sip and his eyes fell on her light and smiling face. "Sorry, I sent someone to investigate your situation. Your ancestral home is Datong County, Taiyuan Prefecture, and is not from Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture. Your father is the Chief Secretary of the Sinong Temple. He has been studying and cultivating crops for ten years. This time, he can When you return to Beijing, your father''s position should be able to rise one after another." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Xu Donglan was not angry at her rudeness, but instead smiled softly at her, "Yes, I remember that when I first arrived in Wuhu County, I was so old." She gestured with a small height and smiled, "I didn''t expect that it will be over ten years in a flash, and time passes so quickly." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Have you known Miss Tao for ten years?" "That''s not." Xu Donglan shook her head, "But it should have been there for five or six years. I remember when I first met her, everyone was as old as a golden hairpin." "She is beautiful, dignified and gentle. I fell in love with this young lady at first sight. She sat on the pond in the garden behind the plum blossom building, holding a rolled book in her hand and chanting with a very nice voice. . "I thought to myself, how could there be such a beautiful little girl in the world?" Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled, raised her hand and added some tea to Yu Linlang, "I wonder if Miss Yu believes it or not?" "Some people still have their hair white even though they have known each other for many years. And some people can get along with each other with just a glance. Just like Miss Tao and I, like Miss Yu, you. Although the encounter between Miss Yu and I was not beautiful, I don''t know. How come I just feel that I can tell you that I will definitely become a good friend who can talk about everything in the future. Yu Linlang saw her movements, Shu Jing and Rou Wan added water to herself and smiled at herself, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She actually didn''t sleep as safely as she told Yu. She could even treat her own treatment without any treatment and often suffered from insomnia until dawn. In fact, He Biyue screamed and some ghost rushed out of the rain and went crazy that night, she lay in the room and listened quietly to her shouting. She heard the thunder and sizzling electric current on people. She knew that He Biyue was cold. No one can withstand a thunder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 Follow Gods will She is such a cold and carefree person. From beginning to end, I lay peacefully on the bed, letting the blue moon and the wind blow for a night. It was not until the sky was getting dark that she quietly stood up, walked around the back window of He Biyue''s room, dug a hole, burned the white cloth hanging on He Biyue''s back window, and buried it. Just the white cloth wrapped in wooden sticks, with a small bell tied under it, it is infinitely enlarged at night. The sound of wind, rain, and knocking on the wooden window made He Biyue, who had already had a ghost in her heart, mistakenly think that there was a wronged soul outside the window to seek his life. In a mess, he rushed out of the door to seek death. I have to say that this may be God''s will. That night, Miss Yu returned to the room silently after cleaning up the mess, wiped her wet hair and clothes, and lay quietly on the bed, listening to the storm sweeping across the vast world, until the yard was screamed by a maid who broke the silence. Yu Linlang looked at Xu Donglan in silence. "Miss Yu asks whatever she wants, without taking too much into consideration." Xu Donglan smiled. "How do you... usually contact Uncle Bing?" Yu Linlang finally asked. In fact, there are two things that she is puzzled. First, where did the Netherworld carriage come from, and how did Uncle Bing control the horse and appear on the street with his body? The mysterious dark horse never appeared again later. Yu Linlang had thought about using sound to control the horse, but this meant that Uncle Bing had at least learned the basics of sound skills. Could it be that he knows which disciple of Xuanyin Sect? Yu Linlang herself was a little puzzled. Another point is that she was almost sure that there must be a special channel contact information between Uncle Bing and Xu Donglan. Even though Chen Xinlian did not lie that time assassination of Uncle Bing, he might have gone up the mountain to worship. He happened to meet Chen Xinlian who was alone and went down the mountain. He had the idea that it would be better to catch up than to get by and immediately started. But what about Wu Hongzheng? How could such a coincidence be possible? "When I started arguing with Miss Wu and the others that day, you quietly informed Uncle Bing to go up the mountain and standby." Yu Linlang looked at Xu Donglan opposite him calmly, "After the academy was closed, the reason why you stayed in Weizhou Prefecture was not waiting for your carriage to pick you up. You were just waiting for the final result." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and chuckled, "Miss Yu may not believe it, it''s such a coincidence. There is indeed a special contact channel between me and Uncle Bing. On that day, I notified Uncle Bing that Miss Wu might leave the academy if she was angry. But If Uncle Bing hadn''t happened to be near the south of the city, he wouldn''t have come so quickly." "You know, he did set up a stall on Xinshui Street before, but during the Chinese New Year, didn''t he go to East City to do business?" "Speaking of this, it''s probably God''s help." Xu Donglan smiled gently, "I didn''t expect that things would go unexpectedly." "When Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng went down the mountain, you would always follow them." "Yes." Xu Donglan admitted and nodded openly, "I was actually a little nervous in the first time. I followed Chen Xinlian, and was about to show up and lead her to the small dirt road. Suddenly, one rushed out from the diagonal time. The man carried a big stone pestle without saying anything and smashed it over. "Fortunately, I was calm and didn''t make a sound, otherwise I would be treated as an accomplice by the young man, and maybe I would have to be beaten with a blow, which would be too unlucky Now." Xu Donglan said this and laughed happily, "Do you know, Miss Yu, when I saw Chen Xinlian''s arrogant face twisted into a ball because of the pain, I felt so... unspeakable." "She actually has today, haha." Xu Donglan gently covered her mouth with a veil, "She fell to the ground and stumbled up, and in the blink of an eye, she saw the young man running away like a rabbit." "Later... there was no later." Xu Donglan put down the cup with a calm expression, "Uncle Bing waved at me and signaled that I didn''t have to go there. Then I went back to the courtyard to study and embroidery with peace of mind, only doing nothing. "I did it even more easily when Wu Hongzheng did it. She just wanted to be shameless on you, Miss Yu, and she was in a lot of fire in her heart." "I followed her all the way down the mountain. I saw that it was almost at the intersection of the dirt road, so I called her." Xu Donglan said this as if she remembered something happy, and pursed her lips and laughed out loud. "Miss Yu, you know, I usually put it in front of them, and I look pitiful and bullied. She didn''t expect that I would touch her bad luck that day. I even mocked her for asking for trouble. No wonder Jade was Girl, you teach me a lesson like a dog, you can only escape home in shame with your tail between your legs. "She was so angry at that time, and raised her hand and wanted to hit me. I acted to lead her into the unknown small dirt road, leading her deeper while quarreling." "Later...hehe naturally didn''t come later." Xu Donglan couldn''t help but sigh when she said this, "But I didn''t expect that Uncle Bing was so careless that he actually dropped Yu He''s sachet on the scene." Xu Donglan frowned and showed a very painful expression on her face, "But later I thought that Uncle Bing could not be so careless. He just left it for you to check." "So you cooperate with him and point us in the direction of Miss Tao." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and whispered, "You knew at that time that he didn''t want to live." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "He has become sick in the past two years and has long since he didn''t want to live." Xu Donglan sighed deeply, "He may have known that he has not had much time, so he has to speed up his movements. After Miss Wu''s death, the academy was temporarily closed. No one is allowed to go down the mountain on his own. "I received another message that Uncle Bing''s waist and spine were damaged and unable to move for the time being. I thought there was nothing I could do now, and He Biyue''s life would probably have to be saved." "So you came to Huaihua Academy to study embroidery that day and took the opportunity to put things under He Biyue''s window." Yu Linlang made a statement expressionlessly. Xu Donglan laughed, "I just wanted to scare her, but she was so scared. Miss Yu, would anyone think that the person who has no ghost in his heart be like her? He would be afraid of death if he had a little movement." "I didn''t expect that a little prank could really kill her. This is really... I don''t know what to say. They used to be slandering others, such as tying their hands and pulling their hair, etc. That''s just a common occurrence." "Oh." Xu Donglan sighed in a gesture, "Life is so fragile. I didn''t expect He Biyue to be killed by lightning. I have to say that this is really a will to others." "The next day, when I noticed that the governor Yu and his men were carrying people, they didn''t find anything under the window. At that time, I knew that it was the beautiful and kind-hearted girl Yu who helped me with kindness." "What is your messaging tool with Uncle Bing?" Yu Linlang asked bluntly. Xu Donglan did not hide anything and answered honestly, "Kingaboo." Chapter 136 Not good to lose the vest Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped slightly, but her face was still silent. "I asked someone to check your file. You entered the school half a year ago and it didn''t take long." "You are only helping Uncle Bing check Tao Yuhe''s affairs before you can enter school. Uncle Bing finally looked at me in the direction and said to me, you are all good people, you shouldn''t be burdened by me. It sounds strange. Think about it carefully, this is not the case. The one who is implicated is you, Miss Xu." "Uncle Bing finally lit a fire and took away all the secrets that had not been revealed. Lord Chen and Wei have settled the case, so he will not pay attention to you anymore." Xu Donglan smiled softly, "So, Miss Yu wants to expose me?" Yu Linlang didn''t want to answer, but looked at her without expression, "With your personality, if you want to get along well with others, you will definitely be liked by everyone. You will know when you look at Miss Huang. You are deliberately making friends with Li Yu and the others, so that they can Use the same trick to deal with you." "It was you who whispered from their mouths to draw the truth." Xu Donglan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "When people are particularly arrogant, they can''t control their emotions well." "They don''t tell me." Xu Donglan''s eyes gradually became colder, "Li Yu himself admitted it himself. They said that if I hadn''t seen a father who was a small official behind me, I could have been like that person, and I would be silent. The voice disappeared in the academy. "They said no one could touch them." Xu Donglan probably thought of the scene that day, and her eyes seemed to be a little poisonous, which was terrible. [Your father is just a little chief of the Ministry of Agriculture. We are so kind to you because you are both an official lady. Dont be rude. [The grave grass was three meters taller than you in the past. We saw the guy crawling on the ground begging us to save her. But in the end, he died of tragic blood. Haha, what good ending can someone who opposes us have? You have to think carefully about it yourself. Xu Donglan thought of her being pushed to the ground that day, and cold water fell along the ends of her hair, and her eyes became cold and fierce. "Don''t they die of these devils who wantonly hurt others?" "They harmed someone else''s family." Xu Donglan said coldly, "I should have died long ago." "If there was a father who was the chief behind me, would they let me go? No!" Xu Donglan asked and answered himself, and suddenly smiled, "I did it on purpose. In order to save time, I imitated Yuhe everywhere. To stimulate them. "Sure enough, they were fooled soon. When I found out that I was also a country girl from a small village in Wuhu County, I began to bully me secretly." Xu Donglan sighed, "Miss Huang is too simple, and sometimes it will ruin my business." "But fortunately, all efforts will be rewarded." "Miss Yu, you are right. The reason why I stayed in Weizhou Prefecture is really to wait for an answer. I want to know whether people who do evil will feel scared on the day they die, or will they be afraid? Will regret it." "Miss Li really didn''t disappoint me. Her performance before her death was so vivid that it was amazing hahaha." Xu Donglan suddenly laughed out loud. "Such a bad person is afraid of death. I think, maybe no one in this world is afraid of death." She looked at Yu Linlang deeply, "I still want to thank Miss Yu, please help me clean up the window under He Biyue. Debris." "Even if I don''t clean it up, you can''t find out that it was yours for a wooden stick, two white cloths and a pitiful bell. Even if you found out that you have been to my yard, you can deny it without knowing it." Linlang spoke expressionlessly, "Do you know the whereabouts of Uncle Bing''s dark horse?" Xu Donglan shook her head, "I don''t know. There are many things he does behind my back. I actually don''t do much, I just helped a little." "Miss Xu, are you... really going to enter the palace for a talent show?" "I have never lied to you." Xu Donglan smiled faintly, "And such a big thing is impossible to make a joke. Soon all states and counties will issue official documents. The talent show is about June, and I will definitely want it before May. Hurry back to Beijing. Yu Linlang looked at her silently and suddenly said, "If you...you don''t want to enter the palace, I can help you leave Weizhou Prefecture." Xu Donglan was stunned, then smiled and shook her head, "The list of drafts has been presented. If I don''t show up, what should my entire family do? Or should I ask my young sister to walk into the inner courtyard of the deep palace for me? My mother still If the Xu family is not here, what should my mother and sister do? "What''s more, is the great world? Is it the king''s land? Unless I have the ability, I will never want to go out easily in my life." "You don''t have to worry about my Jade Girl. I have my own way to go." Xu Donglan smiled bitterly and showed firmness in her eyes. "Even if there are thorns in front of her, I believe that one day I will be able to walk out of my sky." She suddenly reached out and gently held Yu Linlang''s hand through the table, "Miss Yu, believe me. You are a very good girl, maybe no one in the world is better than you." "Don''t underestimate yourself because of family slander." "I made this sachet myself, and the workmanship is naturally a thousand miles apart from yours. If you don''t dislike it, you will just take it away, just think it''s a small thought." "I hope we can meet in Beijing in the future. At that time, I would like to ask you about needlework and embroidery work and talk about poetry and talk about candlesticks at night with you." Yu Linlang looked down at the small sachet lying in the palm of his hand. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There is a lonely magnolia embroidered on it. The embroiderer cannot say how exquisite it is, but he can also see a bit of sincerity. "treasure." In the afternoon of the same day, a public notice was posted on the Netherworld Carriage case to announce the execution of the criminal. During this period, someone stood in front of the bulletin board, telling the story of the Nanshan fire in a vivid way. Miss Linlang was so far-sighted that she pursued the evil and suppressed the fire, which led to Yu Linlang''s inexplicable reputation. Especially the students of Hengshan Academy who had been to Huxin Island that day, admired her and praised her endlessly, and pushed Miss Yu''s reputation to an unprecedented peak. Miss Yu felt that this situation was a little bad, and she felt a little panicked during dinner and didn''t know what was going on... For Yu Linlang, it was obviously the brain that was sending her a trace of danger signal. The little girl in the unknown came back to bed after washing up. When she looked up, she saw a figure as thin as paper on the top of the gauze tent, she realized where the panic came from. A silver light of snow suddenly passed by, Yu Linlang immediately turned over and dodged with a loud noise, and at the same time he took action like lightning to grab the other party. The two of them fought dozens of moves in a flash, and Yu Linlang threw herself into the quilt with a "swoosh". The other party immediately jumped up and punched her on her head without hesitation! "Jade! Fox!" Chapter 137 Is the salted fish life coming to an end? Chapter 137 Is the life of a salted fish going to end? This sound is made against the back groove, and every word is extremely hard, showing how uneasy the person is in. Yu Linlang curled up in the quilt, and the man beat her up through the quilt... "You have a kind of escape from death but no see people?? Come out!" Yu Linlang finally knew why she was panicked. Chitu is in Weizhou Prefecture. With Chitu''s ability to catch wind and shadow, she can quickly follow the clues to find her. As expected, she came, she came, she came! Yu Linlang still wanted to fight to the death, and held it in the quilt and said in a muffled voice, "Sister, have you found the wrong person?" Chitu patted her a few times through the quilt, pulled her head out with great force, "Come out, you shrunk turtle!" Yu Linlang was speechless and was dug out of the quilt by the shrew. Her face was tense very hard, facing her without any expression. "Who are you? You run to someone''s house to show off in the middle of the night, and you think I can''t call anyone..." Chitu rushed forward and hugged her neck, rubbing her messy hair hard, "Stop pretending! I know it''s you, don''t think I can''t recognize you if you change your face, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes! "Wei Ling wrote to me that Weizhou Prefecture had a magical test expert. At that time, I thought it might be you!" "Where are so young, quirky, smart and smart people in this world? Except for you!" Yu Linlang bulged a bun''s face and was so angry that he looked like a puffer fish! I didn''t expect it! This Wei Ling is actually a big mouth! What letters do you write to her master about suffering from plague? There is something wrong. "Say, what have you been doing in the past three years?" Yu Linlang thought about it seriously for a while and shook her head, "I didn''t do anything." Isnt it just going back to the countryside to retire? She didn''t sell herself to them, why don''t she be comfortable for a few years? Chitu stared at her angrily, and suddenly grabbed her face, "What do you look like?" "Oh!" Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out and patted her away, took out a round little mirror from under the pillow, and looked at her ordinary face, left and right. "The gel masks extracted from this plant are very expensive, so don''t mess them up." Chitu smiled angrily, "That picture three years ago wasn''t your real face, right?" The Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is worthy of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox, all of which are silly and have no real face! "Don''t talk nonsense." The little girl was unhappy and reached out to push her face, turned her head to glance at Chitu, with sympathy on her face, "It''s not easy all these years." A "?" slowly appeared on Red Rabbit''s face. "I have heard that your demon-suppressing department was almost destroyed." Yu Linlang stroked the hair of his temples and sighed, "After just a few years, people outside are so arrogant that they always doubt this There are no demons in the world, they are all things that your demon-suppressing officer makes nonsense." Chitu was a little amused and crying. You Demon Suppression Department, you Demon Suppression Department, suddenly she felt itchy. Before Yu Linlang could continue to say anything, she pressed her over and covered her head and beat her up again. "It seems like you are not from our Demon Suppression Division. The Chief of Demon Suppression Division, the Demon Suppression Division, pretends to die and escape from the scene. Who believes this??" "Who pretended to die?" Yu Linlang waved her away. The red rabbit chuckled, "Yuhu, you look into my eyes, you look at me and say!" Yu Linlang was convinced and turned his head to avoid her burning eyes, "Why did you come here? Just because Wei Ling''s stupid guy said nothing, he ran here to find me?" "It''s not important to find you?" Chitu was so angry that she pulled the little girl''s messy hair. Yu Linlang was so angry that he shook his hand and said he was dissatisfied, "Stop pulling it." It took nearly three years and finally got a hair. Dont pull her bald skin, she will turn against her! Chitu was both funny and angry, "I''m so angry! I''ll tell you, when will I return to Beijing to report my work?" Yu Linlang shook her head desperately and asked with a lucky look, "Didn''t you pass my story to the old demon Ximen?" "Sorry, I''m here to find you, I''ve already returned to report the message!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, picked up a pillow and threw it into her face, "I tell you that you are not a thing." Chitu rushed over and grabbed her and shook her hard, "My Lord Xingxing Yuhun, you said you would lead our Demon Suppression Department to carry forward the lintel, so that everyone in the north and south knows the reputation of our Demon Suppression Department." "Have you forgotten your vow so soon?" "How old was I at that time!" Yu Linlang was very dissatisfied, and her head was shaken around. "Do you believe what a minor said? I tell you that in my world, I am still a baby now. There is no need to bear legal responsibility for speaking! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you go back to Beijing?" "No!" "If you don''t go back to Beijing to report your work, I will tell you your glorious deeds all over the world. The Chief of the Demon Secting Department sentenced him to fake death and deceive people, and he has disappeared for three years. The whole Demon Secting Department mourned us in tears every day. Chief judge of the magistrate, the result! "I want to make your affairs into a storybook and take them to the restaurants and tea shops all over the country to talk about it! Let everyone know that the chief of the Demon Sect is a salted fish, and the kind of dead salt that is not driven by a slap in the face. fish!" Yu Linlang: After all, I have been wrong for so many years! The little fairy Red Rabbit still learns to cry, make up stories, and make up stories? "As long as you come back, I promise to make up the three years you disappeared... Oh no, it''s perfect. We can say that you have disappeared secretly and investigated some strange things, and will never say that you yearn for death Salted fish live, deliberately left us and ran away." "Little rabbit." Yu Linlang took a deep breath and persuaded with great sincerity, "The melon that is forced to twist will not be sweet. If you insist on getting me back, you will feel uncomfortable. You will not feel comfortable either." "Don''t worry, if the melon is not sweet, I will add a few spoons of sugar to you, it will definitely be so sweet that you get tired of it!" Yu Linlang looked confused. These three years have been amazing. The little rabbit, who has always disdained nonsense, can tell a cold joke! Yu Linlang looked at Chitu silently, "Actually, I am quite satisfied with my current life." This is not just a matter of separation from the Yu family, and can run around anywhere in the world. Things that I have never done in my previous life, such as eating, drinking, fun, travel, etc., can be put into practice immediately. Now I suddenly told her, wake up and dont dream, you have to go back to work seriously! Who can bear this? ? "Yu Fox." Chitu held her hand and persuaded her with great sincerity, "You are not young anymore, you can''t be as willful as before. You don''t know that since you pretended to die, Uncle Shi''s tears have fallen out of tears after you ran away. How many! He is much older." "Now I have finally been reused by the current administration and entered the cabinet again. It is the time when we need our full help." "Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Department needs you!" Chapter 138 Workers are hard Chapter 138 Workers are suffering The Red Rabbit took a breath, and her expression seamlessly connected between passion and sorrow. "I remember back then, because of your disappearance, the entire Demon-Shenzhen Department continued to silence like frost. Our department was almost cut off by the court!" "Fortunately, Uncle Ximen Shi took the lead and tried his best to save our family. Otherwise, if you say that you were demoted by the court, what would our subordinates do to support their families!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "I remember that I killed two demons in that valley, and dug out a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. The Demon Suppression Department will never spend it in my life. ? "Where do you understand these things when you are young? You can even collapse if you eat in the empty place. What''s more, the demon-suppressing department expands its enrollment every year, and the costs are short of every year. Those people from the Ministry of Revenue look at us like borers!" "Do you have the will of our disciples and their families to suffer such grievances?" Yu Linlang shook his head silently. "Yes!" Chitu patted her claws hard, "Now I finally managed to see the clouds clear and the moon brightly, the environment improved, and we have a place in the court. We have to do the demon-suppressing faction smoothly. It depends on you, Lord Yuhu." Lord Yuhu said he didn''t want to make an appointment... However, Chitu cried so hard that the saints were moved by it. Yu Linlang can only say that she can think about it for a few days in the end. As for how many days it will be, then... let''s talk about it then. "Okay." Chitu didn''t want to force her too much, so she smiled at her kind-heartedly, "Since you said you want to think about it for a while, then follow you." "It''s just a fox, do you know if you break your legs if you run again?" Chitu smiled and took care of her quilt horn, "I''m here for Weizhou Prefecture, and there is another important thing. Since the Chief Lord is here, Then this matter should be left to you." Yu Linlang silently pulled the corner of the quilt pressing under her back, and shouted in grief and anger: No, I dont want to go to work! Chitu first took out a bag of things from her arms and stuffed them to her, "This is your salary for three years." She patted her hand, "I have been working for many years because I have been free from my salary. I have to work harder in the future and work harder." She made a gesture and clenched her fists, "The reason why I traveled thousands of miles to Weizhou Prefecture is because the Qingniu calculated from the demon-occupying plate that there were signs of demons appearing in Weizhou Prefecture. You have been in the prefecture for so many days, but I don''t know. ? Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly. Chitu smiled at her, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but fox, we are salted fish for so many years, and we must do something we should do, right?" "I won''t force you if it''s okay!" Chitu picked up the paper and pen, drew her ordinary little face in front of Yu Linlang. "Don''t worry, if you run away, I will definitely not stick your face to the streets and alleys, let alone tell everyone that the famous Yuhun, the Demon-Superior Master, is actually the third daughter of the Yu Governor''s family. She blew the undried ink marks on the paper, bared her white teeth and smiled at her again, "Fox, I''ll leave first, you sleep well and have a good meal, see you in a few days. Oh, by the way, Lets deal with the devils affairs by the way, wait for good news~ Before this unethical guy climbed over the window and left, he was cautious about her. Yu Linlang "touched" and closed the window and locked it. Miss Yu was so worried that she didn''t sleep well even though the rain was raining. She dreamed that the old demon Ximen threw her nose and tears on her bedside, calling her to scold her for being heartless. The dark plaque of the Demon-Superior Secretariat has been wandering in front of her, and she inexplicably recalled herself back then. The little bald head had a little hair and had a short ponytail. At that time, he was dressed in a casual manner, even looking at people. He didn''t know how many bad guys he had offended the court. He had to deal with assassination after assassination every day. It''s so bitter! How could the salted fish feel comfortable in such a life? She doesnt want to do it anymore, cant it? As soon as this thought turned around, he lowered his head and saw the old demon Ximen hugging her legs and crying loudly, and behind him, the people from the Demon-Suppressing Department were rolling all over the place. The green bull crawled out of the demon-occupying plate, wiping his tears and shouted to her sadly: "Fox, you really forgot our vows back then. Don''t you remember the bull bull waiting for you in the depths of Nanting, whimper. Yu Linlang was frightened, her eyes opened suddenly, she stood up from the bed, and vigilantly lifted the quilt and looked under the bed. Thank God, Qingniu didn''t curl under her bed... Yu Linlang rubbed her sleepy eyes and stared at the bright sunshine that shone into the room outside. The salted fish collapsed on the bed in a sigh. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! This is the end of a good life! When Jiujin entered the store with the toiletries, he saw her lady walking around the house like a top. "Miss, what are you doing?" I didnt ask anyone to wash or wear clothes when I woke up early this morning. Why did I do it while I was walking around the house? Yu Linlang looked at her dejectedly. Jiujin was startled, "Girl, you haven''t had a good sleep? Why are your eyes a little red?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She put the small wooden basin on the shelf and turned to see a pack of things on the table, "What is this girl?" Jiujin took apart and looked at it, holding a bunch of silver notes and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, there are 6,200 taels here! Where did it come from?" Yu Linlang looked sad. Six thousand two hundred taels are not much better. After all, she is an official with an annual salary of more than 1,800 yuan. After three years, she only has 6,200 yuan. Maybe she will be deducted a lot by the old demon Ximen! But is this the point? no! The point is that she doesn''t want to go to work! Who can know the pain of a worker from a rooster to a rooster crowing! Only workers can understand workers. Jiujin helped her collect the money and planned to turn around and hand it over to Liubian to keep the bill together. When she turned around, she saw that her girl had a miserable face together! "What''s the matter, girl." Yu Linlang sighed, pouring bitterness into her stomach... "Girl, let''s wash up quickly and don''t let the eldest young master wait in the Fanlou for too long." Yu Linlang nodded, rubbed her face and sat in front of the dressing mirror, "Jiujin, have we purchased a real estate in Shangjing?" "Yes." Jiujin focused, "Girl, with our wealth, where do you have no property?" She combed Yu Linlang''s long hair, paused her hand slightly, and looked at her master, "Miss, are we going to go to Beijing?" When he thought of the old man who took off his stinky shoes and smashed him at the grand court meeting, Yu Linlang''s face turned tense. Damn, are there native dogs everywhere in Shangjing? Or are they biting the mad dogs who are specifically calling for killing Miss Linlang! Just think about it and get angry. Yu Linlang pounded the table and pursed her lips, "Let Liufen sort out the real estate deeds in Beijing first." Chapter 139 Slap in the face in person Chapter 139 Slap in the face It''s a cloudy day and the temperature is still not high. The wheels rolled across the long street, avoiding the dense crowds and slowly heading towards the bushwa. Yu Linlang lifted the corner of the car curtain and inadvertently glanced at a familiar side face. Even if it was just a glance, it could not hide its poetry, painting, and extraordinaryness. Yu Linlang was stunned and called "stop" almost without thinking. "What''s wrong with Miss?" Before the carriage could stop, Yu Linlang hurriedly picked up her skirt and jumped down, hurriedly ran to the front and looked around. There were many pedestrians on the street, and small vendors shouted at business and greeted her enthusiastically. Its a pity that among the many pedestrians, there was no figure she wanted to see. "Girl, do you look at the rouge powder?" "Miss, do you want some chestnut cake?" Yu Linlang stood there quietly, his eyes moving back and forth but found nothing. Jiujin followed her and looked around, "Miss, what''s wrong?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes expressionlessly and sighed, "I read it wrong, let''s go." It''s so whimsical, how could he come here? Yu Linlang got into the car with a tense face and fell off the curtain with a very temper. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Jiujin naturally did not dare to say too much to her, so he quickly ordered the coachman to continue walking. After Yulinlang''s carriage passed, Xu Donglan lifted the curtain and looked deep in the direction they were heading far away. "Girl, why don''t you say hello?" Ying''er was quite puzzled. "I''m leaving, so why bother to leave melancholy?" Xu Donglan gently fell off the curtain of the car and pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "I''ll always see you again in the future." She was also afraid that she would not be determined, and maybe she would hear Miss Yu say, "Is it worth it? I can send you away from this troubled place and let you live the life you want, as long as you are willing. As long as you say something to me, If you want to leave, I can help you do it. God will let you be free without knowing it. Xu Donglan closed her slightly moist eyes. She thought that she would really shake her heart and whisper, sinking and unable to extricate herself. At this time, the car window was lightly buckled three times. Before I could think about it, a small note was stuffed into the crack in the window. Xu Donglan took the note and looked at it, pursed her lips and lifted the small copper stove in front of her, stuffed the note into the charcoal fire, and her eyes became colder and colder. "Go to Shangjing." The horse''s hooves were trampled on the hard stone floor, and the wheels were rolling over, and the lonely green-topped carriage headed straight towards the gate of Weizhou Prefecture. At the corner, Yu Pianpian supported Huo Jinxiu with a dark face and gently put down a pair of embroidery in his hand. "Looking at that direction, Yu Linlang seems to be going to Chongyuanfang? Could it be that he wants to go back to our house?" Huo gritted his teeth and sneered coldly, "Be her dream of a great future." Yu Linlang''s dead girl didn''t even think about how shameless she was when she was going out that day. At that time, both sides started to do it directly. Madam Zhao still couldn''t get out of bed and was raising her back and spine! "Why does she still have the face to want to go back?" Huo was very angry. "Mother, even my father secretly praised her. Now she is in Weizhou Prefecture and has a great reputation. Who doesn''t know that Yu Linlang is smart and meticulous, and leads people to crack the Shu Yun Netherworld Carriage Case." Yu Pianpian lowered her head, "My mother didn''t do that at the beginning." Because of my business, she should be driven out of the house. What should my daughter be afraid of when she suffers a little grievance? It is mainly because the reputation of our Yu family is important." "Nonsense." Huo looked disdainful, "She would do such an opportunistic and eye-catching thing. If she is real talent and knowledge, how could she be as good as you." "My family is top-notch, whether it is poetry, songs, or rhythm embroidery." Huo comforted Yu Pianpian, raised his head and smiled, "Isn''t that Li Jia?" Although Shuyun Academy was temporarily closed, Huo still remembers that everyone in Li praised their family at that time. She smiled and greeted everyone Li politely. Everyone Li was stunned when they saw them, and then smiled and nodded, "Madam Yu." Huo greeted him politely, "Thanks to everyone Li to cultivate, my family''s graceful embroidery techniques are much more skillful." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I haven''t said it well to apologize to everyone of Li." Huo said with slightest words, "If my master hadn''t sent Yu Linlang up the mountain, the good academy would not have been closed. I heard that she was very naughty in the academy and did not listen to the teachings. It''s really Wasting Lis hard work. Everyone Li''s expression was a little startled, "Why did Mrs. Yu say that? What does the closure of the college have to do with Miss Yu? Shu Yun''s case was solved thanks to Miss Yu''s help." "We are all very grateful to Miss Yu for the academy case, and Chief Yang Shan was also spared from being implicated. All this is a blessing for Miss Yu. Does Mrs. Yu have no idea?" Huo was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Everyone in Li looked at her strangely and spoke softly, "Miss Yu hasn''t attended a few classes in the academy, but it can be seen that her attainments in calligraphy and painting are very good. Especially her embroidery, which is inherited by famous artists. , from Bian Xiu, it is really a unique one. Mrs. Yu is completely unaware of it? I didn''t know or understand this twice, and Huo''s face turned slightly red and he felt a little embarrassed. Yu Pianpian, who was holding her arm, opened her mouth wide and lost words for a moment. Everyone Li smiled at them again, "The academy is nothing, and the yamen said that the academy will be reopened in a while. It''s a pity that Miss Yu doesn''t seem to want to go back to the academy." "This time I went down the mountain, mainly to send this pair of embroidery to a familiar shop for mounting and mounting. Fortunately, Miss Yu agreed and asked us to use her work to attend the summer embroidery exhibition held by Shuyun General Hospital. Miss Yus embroidery worker with exquisite hands is sure to be the first in the Shuyun Embroidery Exhibition. Huo''s mouth was as big as Zhang. She seemed to hear a fantasy. She was stunned for a while before she spoke, "Ah yes, is that?" She laughed embarrassedly, "The mounting shop Li said was Wang Jinji next to Babao Pavilion. We were about to go there to pick some satin materials and can help deliver them." Everyone Li was stunned and shook their heads hesitantly, "No need to worry. When this embroidery is installed, I will take it to the newspaper office." "No trouble, no trouble." Huo hurriedly approached and took the embroidery wrapped in her hand. "I am Linlang''s mother and I won''t hurt her. I am more happy than anyone else if my daughter has a promising future. Li, do you think so? . "I think everyone else seems to have something else. We just happened to help you deliver it to me. After returning to everyone, everyone Li finished their work and went to Wang Jinji to get the embroidery pieces, killing two birds with one stone and saving time." Everyone in Li nodded hesitantly, "Then I''ll trouble Mrs. Yu. The embroidery is to be used for the competition. The fortune is long and needs to be framed properly." "Don''t worry, Mr. Li." Huo Jinxiu smiled and sent Mr. Li away, suddenly with a heavy face. She pulled out the wrapped embroidery at a very rough manner, and turned to exclaim, "Is this so... she really embroidered it?" Chapter 140 Its much better than you, Mr. Chapter 140 You are much better than you Traditional buildings "Did you tell me which room did you book?" Yu Linlang happily carried her skirt and walked upstairs, not paying attention to the two acquaintances who were going downstairs. The waiter didn''t notice others, and looked eager to lead the way, "Young Master Su is in the innermost place. Please follow me, girl." This young master Su is very generous. He can get several taels of silver rewards by just leading a way to the little girl, which is enough for him to work for three months! She has to treat her little ancestor as her aunt and grandma! Its great that workers like such a generous and unruly master. He walked downstairs slowly, raised his hand and was about to say hello to Yu Linlang. Mu Feng opened his mouth and looked at his dark-faced companion beside him with a depressed look on his face, "Brother Bian, have you seen it? Did Miss Yu see us? Bian Chengrong didn''t want to complain about this jade girl, so he gave Mu Feng a angrily look, "Do you see her eyes radiating as if she saw us?" Mu Feng was cautious and pulled the waiter next to him with one hand, "Who will that girl go to Tianzibao to meet?" "One-one, a young man from Jinling." The waiter stuttered when he saw him "My wife ran away with someone, I''ll catch the traitor." "What?" Mu Feng opened his eyes, "Do you look good?" "Okay, look good!" The waiter nodded violently. "Better than me?" Mu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to say he looks good, I''ll kill you." The waiter was saliva. No matter how scared he was, he could not speak against his conscience, so he nodded in a hurry, "Look at it, look much better than you, you are!" You have so many more... These two words added, Mu Feng''s face sank into the bottom of the valley with a "bang", turned around and ran away. Bian Chengrong called him with a look of a crazy patient, "Why are you going?" "Go back to find my elder brother!" Bian Chengrong couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, I''m all day long. I''m going to have an event tonight. What do you want to do when you go back now?" "Don''t worry about what I have important things." Mu Feng waved his hand. What can a fool know? He wants to go back and tell his elder brother that Yu Linlang''s eyes are shining and he is going to play with other beautiful little brothers! The only thing that is thankful is that his elder brother is much better than him! It is still unknown who will win, hum! Miss Yu didn''t pay any attention to Mu Feng and Bian Chengrong going downstairs, so naturally she didn''t know that Mu Feng could go back to inform her brother... Here the waiter earnestly led his aunt upstairs and helped to open the door of Fanlouya''s private room. "Brother!" When Yu Linlang saw the figure standing at the window, her voice couldn''t help but bring some joy. The waiter bowed and looked up slightly. It has to be said that the young man standing at the window is really handsome and as beautiful as a polished person, with a pure and elegant spirit, like a elegant immortal walking out of the Jiangnan painting. Su Heng was only as old as the crown, but his whole body was covered with a trace of the aura of time. His eyes were soft and wise, and his temperament was as gentle as jade. It was originally a face that was unrest, and I was a little stunned when I saw Yu Linlang. Su Heng signaled the servant to lead the waiter out of the door, and then he quickly walked to Yu Linlang, raised his hand to touch her hair, and sighed, "Naughty, why have you changed your face again?" Jiujin lowered his head and smiled and stepped aside. "Anyway, no matter what I change, my elder brother will recognize me." Yu Linlang made a remark and smiled and pulled him to the table, "Brother, how are your family doing recently?" "Everything is very good." Su Heng smiled slowly, "It''s just my mother who always talks about you. Now, the Yu family''s affairs have been handled. A Nan, you should go back to Jinling with your elder brother this time, okay? Yu Linlang almost burst into tears when she thought about going back to Beijing to work, and her mood suddenly became very depressed. I blame her for being young at that time and not knowing how hard things change. She shouldn''t have been on the Demon Suppression Department back then, so she wouldn''t have had these things today! "What''s wrong?" Su Heng noticed her inappropriateness and asked in a warm voice, "Are you having any trouble? Tell your elder brother, you can help you solve it." Seeing her pursed her lips and said nothing, Su Heng asked, "Have you hit someone again? Which young master did you hit? Did you beat him to death? Everything will be solved if you didn''t beat him to death." Jiujin almost laughed out loud. Yu Linlang gave Su Heng a blank look, "What are you talking about? I''m not a child anymore. How could I hit people anytime like I did when I was a child?" Su Heng seemed to remember something, and a smile appeared on his lips, "Yes, my A-nan has passed the gifts. Now he is an adult, very sensible and well-behaved." Yu Linlang frequently lit his head. "By the way, give your household registration to your elder brother. It will have nothing to do with the annoying Yu family in the future." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at Jiujin, who quickly handed the household registration book to Master Su. Su Heng pressed on the household registration book with one hand and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Nannan, are you planning to live in Weizhou Prefecture for a while?" "Brother, I''m afraid I''m going to go to Beijing." Yu Linlang replied dejectedly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Su Heng didn''t expect this and looked puzzled, "Why do you go to the capital to do it?" At this time, a servant came from outside, "Young Master, Mr. Chen from Chen Ji Mi Shop has arrived." "Brother, have you asked the boss of the black-hearted rice shop to discuss?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at the door. Su Heng straightened her head and looked at him, "It was him who made me an appointment, those are not important. Nannan, tell your elder brother, what are you going to go to Beijing?" Yu Linlang secretly pointed at her finger, "Go and do something." It is best to resign successfully and retire early to return home for retirement. I just don''t know if it can be done. Thinking of the crying face of the old demon Ximen, Yu Linlang felt that the future was particularly slim. Su Heng frowned and didn''t ask much about what Yu Linlang did. He just thought for a moment and made a decision, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my mother to Beijing. Speaking of which, we haven''t returned to Beijing for many years, First, I can go back to see my grandmother, and second, I can reunite with my daughter." "When you finish your business, our family will return to Jinling together, okay?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and the chicken nodded repeatedly like a rice pecking at him. Su Heng shook her hand and smiled softly, "You are here to have a snack, brother will go to the next door to meet Mr. Chen." "Brother has been busy these days. I will go out for fun with you after I finish my work." Yu Linlang nodded her head. "Oh by the way, do you want to move out and live back to our own home? We have also bought a house in Weizhou Prefecture..." Yu Linlang waved his hand before Su Heng finished speaking, "Don''t bother me, I won''t be able to live for long. Recently, I will help the prince to perform acupuncture every day, stabilize the toxins in his body again, and then I can go back to Beijing to do business." "Okay." Su Heng nodded, then told his sister a few words and then took the household registration book out. The servant silently glanced at the silent face of his master, "About Prince Mu..." "It''s a dream for the Mu family to **** my sister from our Su family." Chapter 141 Its good if youre happy Chapter 141 Just be happy This Mu Zhao is not in Shangjing and will get sick. He jumped around to Weizhou Prefecture to do something. He is so annoying! The one who could have taken Nannan home to live, but now because of him, he can''t live with Nannan. The more Su Heng thought about it, he became more and more angry. He walked into the next room with a tense face. When Boss Chen saw him, he immediately jumped up from the stool, ran over and laughed in tears and wanted to kneel down. "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to do this." Su Heng said coldly, "You come to me, but have you considered shipping?" "You know how the situation is now." Su Heng''s eyes were faint and he took the teacup handed to the servant. "The grain prices in Weizhou Prefecture will slow down, and it will be useless to hold on to the goods in your hands." "What''s more, you don''t have a transportation channel now. If you want to transport so much grain, you have to worry about your shipping cost, which is not worth the loss." "And, the son''s current situation seems to not allow you to think too much?" Su Heng''s voice was cold, and he seemed to have a knife in his eyes when he looked at people. Mr. Chen shook his body and almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Linlang happily left the box after eating some snacks, planning to take him to Yingyue Lake for a walk another day. This dynasty has underdeveloped transportation. If you leave Weizhou Prefecture, you will know if you will come back in your lifetime. You will naturally have to have fun before leaving. Oh by the way, she still has to take the time to go back to Nanshan. This time she must search out the sect treasure house and take it away before leaving! Yu Linlang was in a good mood, but unfortunately, he was stopped by someone as soon as he left the gate of the Fanlou. "Miss Yu." Since Yu Linlang scolded him for shaking his fan and pretending to behave in the dark winter, Bian Chengrong has decisively gone out without the fan! Although I dont hold a fan, I always feel that something is missing in my hand, and it seems that I feel a sense of elegance and elegance. Bian Chengrong made a move and glanced behind Yu Linlang, with a slightly mocking tone, "Miss Yu is really a wide range of friends. Today I don''t see Lord Lu, Prince Mu, Prince Pingkang, and I don''t know who Miss Yu is here to meet." "You need to care?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and walked around him and continued. Bian Chengrong refused to let go and continued to follow her, "I didn''t want to care about it, but I saw that the lady was too sharp recently, so I kindly mentioned you a few words." "The reputation of a woman is particularly important. Although the atmosphere in our dynasty is still open and harmonious, Miss Yu is so careless and will still cause trouble..." Before he could finish his speech, Yu Linlang left with his maid. Bian Chengrong had a gloomy face and stared coldly at the direction she left. Yu Linlang''s attitude clearly looked down on him, why? She is just a daughter of a small governor''s mansion. Her brother Yu Boyan dares not be so arrogant in front of him. She dares to do so even if she does? I really lack social beatings and I dont know how much I weigh. At the same time, Mrs. Bian, who witnessed this scene on the street, had her teeth almost choked. "What a bad adopted daughter in the governor''s house? Sure enough, adoptive daughters are not good things. It''s shameless to seduce my family in the street." Mrs. He Changshi looked tired and kindly persuaded him, "I think the girl in the Jade Mansion doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to Chengrong?" Looking in this direction, they saw the little girl walking quickly, but Chengrong followed behind him and was yelling. I dont know what my sister-in-law thinks, but she can even speak the word seduction, which is simply too insulting. Mrs. He Changshi didn''t want to accompany her legitimate sister out today, but she just wanted to add some memorial supplies to her daughter He Biyue, so she dragged her tired body out even though she had no choice but to drag her tired body out. Early this morning, Lord Wei, Lord Chen came to the door and asked their master, He Changshi. The words were not serious, and he only told the murderer to set fire to himself, and his daughter did die in a thunder accident. But in the end, Mr. Chen mentioned a few words, saying that in the future, you must pay special attention to raising children, and that character and ethics are particularly important. Lord Chen said that their Biyue bullied her classmates in the academy in the past, and there was no mistake at all. I also hope that the master will educate his children, do not do evil because of small evil, and do not do good because of small good. The master was so ashamed that he was told by the two adults. After sending them away, he became angry and took his daughter out of his way. He only knew how to indulge in the past, and the relationship between husband and wife dropped to freezing point. Mrs. He Changshi has been very tired these days, and now she really doesn''t want to get involved in the family affairs of her sister Mrs. Bian. Mrs. Bian refused to give in, "What don''t you want to pay attention to? What can''t you do if you can''t do her adopted daughter who is of a low origin? She finally clings to our family Chengrong, how can she not hold on to it? That''s her success in one step. A ladder." Mrs. He Changshi was so tired that she didn''t want to say much, and she thought to herself that she was happy. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Mrs. Bian turned to look at her half-dead foul sister and complained, "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t have good eyes, go home to rest early. Look at your yellow-faced woman, How can my brother-in-law not be disgusted with you? "Biyue''s affairs are just an accident. Don''t think too much. You are not the only daughter. It''s the only thing you can do to capture your brother-in-law''s heart and not let those little fairies take advantage of the situation to take advantage of the situation." "I heard the news that this time the governor of Weizhou Prefecture made contributions to supervising the hungry people. My brother-in-law is the first general under the governor of Yu. He may be promoted and will return to Beijing with the governor of Yu." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No matter how bad it is, you can move upwards. Don''t be stupid. Getting along with your brother-in-law is the most important thing you should do now. Biyue''s business is already like this, and there is nothing you can do. You want to open up some people. You have to look forward, right? Mrs. He Changshi nodded tiredly, lifted up the tribute in his hand and said to Mrs. Bian, "Then I''ll go back first." "Go and go." Mrs. Bian was quite disgusted and stayed away a little. She was very shy about these things and did not go to the incense and candle shop with Mrs. He Changshi to choose. After leaving Mrs. He Changshi, Mrs. Bian sank her face, raised her chin slightly and told the two nannies beside her to say a few words. Yu Linlang''s wing was happily shopping in the street. Just now, my elder brother stuffed a bag of silver for her and asked her to stroll around by herself and buy whatever she liked. Its still my elder brother who understands her. What can Chitu do if she gives her a handful of silver notes? If she visits a cosmetic snack stall, she cant use big silver notes. The little girl was like a boy scattered money along the street, making all the small vendors so happy that they were so happy that they could support my aunt with something along the way. Jiujin could no longer bring up the big bags in his hand, so the vendors took the things to her girl and sold them, and they also said they would help to move them home. Miss Linlang, the boy from Yusancai, almost refused everyone. She bought any gadgets she saw and planned to buy them back and share them with the little girls. Unexpectedly, two pairs of super big feet appeared in Miss Linlang''s eyes. The master and servant and the vendors looked up and saw two old nannies with unfamiliar faces standing in front of them. Chapter 142 Slap you in the face in the street Chapter 142 Slap you in the face in the street "Our lady wants to see you." As the old lady spoke, her face shook slightly. Yu Linlang glanced at them. With her eyesight, she could clearly see a woman with sharp-mouthed cheeks and thin lips looking at her calmly. It''s quite surprising. Yu Linlang and Jiujin looked at each other, "Who is that?" Jiujin shook his head, his face full of confusion, "I have never seen it before." "Please, Miss Yu." Two old nannies stood in front of them with their fat body shaking their hips. Seeing this scene, the small vendors were a little scared and couldn''t help but retreat. They will definitely not be able to offend old nannies like this who are obviously wealthy. They are all civilians who do small businesses in full swing, so they naturally dare not get involved in the fights between the big families. "She wants to see me and let her come over by herself." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her voice was cold. She was holding a pack of hot chestnuts in her hand, and slowly peeled one, throwing it into the mouth as if no one else was around, and she didn''t take anyone seriously. Jiujin turned on the ridicule mode, "All cats and dogs want to see my lady, but I still hope my girl will come over if I don''t come here? Give you a big face?" The old nannies were so angry that they smoked on their heads. Without saying a word, they started to take action, trying to drag the arrogant little girl directly to their wife to ask for guilt. It is naturally impossible for Jiujin to let these two ugly old wives get caught up with their girl. Before one of them could touch Yu Linlang, he was kicked to the ground by Jiujin. Another old lady was even more miserable. Her whole arm was cut back by Jiujin, and she kept screaming "Oh yo" and her knees fell to the ground. "You dare to attack us girls in the street, where did you come from?" Jiujin laughed angrily and shouted at the people around him, "Who can you help me? Go to the yamen to report to the official, and you said there is a street. The madman hit my girl! Seeing this scene from afar, Mrs. Bian laughed at Jiujin''s **** operation, and immediately couldn''t help but lift her legs and walked towards her. More than a dozen maids and mothers gathered their wives like stars, and came to Yu Linlang with their might. "It''s really a tough and ungrateful adopted daughter. The governor''s mansion has never taught you the principles of dealing with people." Mrs. Bian said mocking and warning. "Like you..." She looked sarcastically and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, "I have seen a woman who is ordinary but has a scheming heart!" "Don''t think you are so capable. I''ll tell you clearly that as long as you have this wife in one day, you don''t want to enter my Bian family''s gate. That''s absolutely impossible!" Jiujin opened his eyes wide and stared at the crazy woman in front of him with disbelief. "What are you crazy woman saying?" She was so angry that she rushed over to tear Mrs. Bian''s mouth, "Are you a fool? Who is Linglang? Does it have anything to do with my girl? You feel so good about yourself." "Do you still want to admit it? I have witnessed it with my own eyes! You, a little adopted daughter of the governor''s house, dare to climb on to my son with a dragon and a phoenix? Don''t deny it. My wife knows what the little girl like you think! Dont think that you can successfully enter our Bian Mansion by hooking up with Chengrong! You are not worthy of it! At the same time, the teahouse opposite. He Changshi, who accompanied Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others to come out of the second floor elegant room, heard a few familiar roars and his eyebrows jumped down. This sound is quite like the unreasonable legitimate sister in the wife''s family? He Changshi looked downstairs along the crowd and immediately saw his sister-in-law with a group of dog-headed and pig-faced servants, who seemed to be making trouble on the street. He immediately called out a silent voice in his heart. Lu Qian and others had already seen who the little girl was blocking and scolding, and their faces sank to the bottom of the valley. "Sir, let''s go and drive them away now." The two officers bowed with a wink and walked downstairs. Another official at the same level as He Changshi smiled and joked with malicious intentions, "Sir Changshi, isn''t the one below from your Bian family in the capital?" He Changshi showed a look of shame and bowed to everyone, "Sorry, sorry, let you all laugh at me." But I was so annoyed by this sister-in-law that I even complained to my wife. Downstairs, Jiujin was fighting against a group of maids in Bian''s mansion, and his head was so angry that he was filled with smoke! I have never seen such a arrogant shrew who is so arrogant and shameless. She wants to tear these stupid mouths to see that they dare to make a fool of themselves in the street. Yu Linlang''s face was calm, but she silently took a small step back and looked at the shrew Bian up and down, "Which mad dog is you who is not well-secured? Jump on the street and bite when you see someone?" After a word fell, the small vendors watching the fun couldn''t help but hold back their laughter and secretly looked at Mrs. Bian. Mrs. Bian was in a very embarrassed moment. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The more than a dozen maids around him were knocked to the ground by Jiujin, either covering their waists or touching their faces. Its so angry that more than a dozen people cant beat a little girl! Jiujin was still pulling her head and dragging the person to Yu Linlang. He pinched her hands several times around Mrs. Bian''s waist, making her howl. "Little bitch." As soon as Mrs. Bian opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the slap of Yu Linlang with a gloomy face. "I think you''re tired of living." Yu Linlang''s face was still calm, but there was a hurricane of anger in her eyes. "Say, who are you?" Jiujin looked puzzled and pushed Mrs. Bian hard, "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now." "It''s unreasonable, kill people in the street...ah." Before Mrs. Bian opened her mouth, she was beaten with another crisp slap. She was completely stunned. She originally wanted to embarrass Yu Linlang on the street, but she didn''t expect that the most embarrassing person was now herself! "Get out of the way." The officers ran downstairs and quickly drove the little vendors who were watching the fun. Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others hurried over with He Changshi, saying, "Miss Yu, are you okay?" Although He Changshi was bothering his sister-in-law to make trouble, he couldn''t listen to this question. Is there anything wrong with my adult eyes? It is obvious that it is his sister-in-law who is involved in this matter! Yu Linlang was stunned, her expression slightly slowed down, and she shook her head and replied, "It''s okay." "It''s just that this crazy woman doesn''t know which dog is not tied up, and suddenly jumped out and barked and bites at me. I really can''t understand." He Changshi looked embarrassed, "Sorry, sorry, Miss Yu, this is the wife of the Bian family from the capital." Lu Qian also explained, "Sorry, Miss Yu, this is Bian Chengrong''s mother, the wife of the Bian family in Beijing." Who is Bian Chengrong? As soon as a question mark appeared in Yu Linlang''s head, she saw the stupid man who had just chased her and rush in and glared at him fiercely. "Ha, it turns out it''s this toad." Chapter 143 Sue her! Chapter 143 Sue her! "I thought it was a dragon and a phoenix that was so pretentious that I suspected that I had accidentally climbed up to a noble person?" Miss Yu opened her mouth and mocked her for fear of life, with contempt in her eyes. "So it''s the toad spirit that spits fragrance on the street?" The little girl sneered, with a very sarcastic expression. "I understand, if you look at your son, it''s good everywhere. Even if the soles of your shoes are dirt, the pond will be filled with ridges. The big toad is also beautiful and cool." "But if you want to have a good face, you will go home and look in the mirror to see your virtue. The family is poor and there is no mirror. It is okay to use a basin of water to look at it? Mrs. Bian felt that her son could go from top to bottom. It doesnt matter whether others are disgusted or annoying or not. "A man is still having unrealistic dreams? Don''t be disgusting. Just like the man who looks and looks, he doesn''t have the ability to do it, he opens his mouth and is full of energy. I''m not blind. Can you fall in love with him? "A toad like this is, you are confident that you can feel that everything is good. In other people''s eyes, it''s a piece of shit, and it makes people laugh when you say it out. I really don''t understand where you have confidence, I think it''s good. Will a girl fall in love with him? It''s so ridiculous!" Everyone looked at Miss Yu who turned on the sarcasm mode and silently looked at Mrs. Bian and her son, who were full of green faces. I was convinced, Mrs. Bian said, "Miss Jade can retort seven or eight sentences, which makes her popular so popular that she dies on the spot... Lord Chen coughed lightly, secretly glanced at Mrs. Bian''s face that was so angry that it was pale and green, and tried to smooth things over, "Mrs. Bian, Mr. Bian, do you have any misunderstandings?" Bian Chengrong was so angry that he lost all his demeanor. He didn''t care about Lu Qian pulling him, pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed, "You, don''t look at your own face. Do you think you are beautiful? I can''t look at you, too Go to you. What kind of misunderstandings are nothing more than someone who is self-indulgent." "I''m self-indulgent, to you?" Lord Chen saw his aunt''s eyebrows raised and his attacking posture was full of attacking. He hurriedly wanted to go forward and make another round, but he didn''t expect it to be too late. Yu Linlang opened her mouth and gave a sharp output, "You are a pretentious and pretentious person who pretends to be crazy and moan without any illness. All men in the world have died, and I may not look at you more." "What do you think you are? Your mother doesn''t have eyes, and you don''t have **** either? I really didn''t expect that you can meet you, the best mother and son, even if you go shopping all the time. Do you think the whole world is surrounding you, mother and son. Just turn around? You are so self-indulgent and you are accustomed to yourself. If your mother doesnt make trouble with me today, I dont even know which onion or garlic you are! Her tone was not strong at all, but her mouth was like a storm, and she made the eyes of the mother and son opposite her eyes scattered but refuted silently. Miss Yu reached out to touch her face, her tone was still unrestless and very calm, "I am ugly and I say others are ugly. That''s because you have short eyes and are superficial and unreasonable. Did I win by relying on beauty? I have always rely on all of you. The soul is beautiful. My family says I am beautiful and cute, so there is nothing I can''t praise! If you blind your eyes, such as you and your mother, you will only look at the skin and not the pure soul." "If you don''t believe me, please ask you all, am I beautiful?" Chen Buyu, Lu Qian and others nodded frequently and persuaded him, "It''s Miss Yu, please calm down. Let''s talk about it if we have anything to do." "Miss Yu is naturally the best girl in the world. Brother Bian, you offend Miss Yu for no reason on the street and really insult the reputation of the Imperial College. Stop talking about it!" Bian Chengrong was so angry that he was overwhelmed. This woman is just a double standard! He kept calling him a toad, but he didn''t look good enough and stepped on him into the dust, but when he went to her, he wanted to compare his soul with others. It''s simply hateful, hateful, hateful! And Lu Xiwen, who was so **** thing, I never knew he would be so stubborn! Yes, your jade girl is so outstanding when she scolds people with a clever tongue. If someone rejects it, it will be a shame to her reputation as a ruthless person! Bian Chengrong was angry and blamed his mother, Mrs. Bian, for having nothing to do, even arguing with this woman in the street. Isnt it a shame to fight for yourself even though I know that I cant fight? ? Seeing what they ended up now, being mocked by others in the street, Bian Chengrong was angry and almost vomiting blood, and directly shook his sleeves and left without any grace. Seeing that her son was so angry, Mrs. Bian quickly got up from the ground, howling "Son" and was about to run away. Yu Linlang glanced coldly at her little face and sank, "Catch it." The servants have habitually obeyed Miss Yu''s orders these days, and when they heard the sound, they surrounded Mrs. Bian. "What are you doing? What are you doing? The adopted daughter of the Yu family, don''t go too far!" Mrs. Bian was shocked and angry, and her eyes moved to He Changshi''s face aside, "Brother-in-law, are you just watching me feel humiliated and silent at all?" He Changshi was extremely helpless. If possible, he really didn''t want to speak out to help this stupid woman. But what can I do? I can only say that for the sake of relatives, He Changshi turned around and bowed to Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, sorry, I''m sorry, she doesn''t know the whole story of the matter, and I hope I will forgive you if you offend me." Mrs. Bian''s eyes were red, what''s the point? How much she offended, and even if the little **** wants to forgive her? It''s simply ridiculous! Mrs. Bian has never suffered such a loss in Beijing. Now, in this small Weizhou Prefecture, how can she bear such humiliation? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang glanced at her coldly, "This is not something that can be forgiven in just a few words. Mrs. Bian was like a shrew making trouble in the street, spreading rumors and slandering me. Do I, Yu Linlang, don''t want reputation? I You are so easy to bully, let others point at my nose and scold me? If I dont react, who will I become? He Changshi''s heart skipped a beat and he secretly complained. He bowed his hands and wanted to speak, but he heard Yu Linlang speak coldly: "According to Article 51 of the Third Volume of the Great Qi Law, anyone who spreads rumors and slanders in the streets will be detained and imprisoned. Depending on the severity of the situation, he will be sentenced to imprisonment. From March to June, you can appropriately serve one to February. "You can imprison the person first. I will order someone to hand over the paper and submit it to your yamen." Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Bian, who was speechless with sarcasm, and said, "I want to sue her!" The four words were loud and loud, making Mrs. Bian so angry that she gasped, "You, you..." Miss Yu sneered, and her words were extremely cold, "Why didn''t you do it? Is it because the Daqi law is useless? Or is it that your Weizhou Prefecture can completely break away from the law, and it is one thing not to be the Daqi law." ? Oh my god... He Changshi fell down in a cold sweat from a waterfall. Chapter 144 retribution Chapter 144 Retribution Who dares to say that Weizhou Prefecture can completely break away from the law, so it is not like a rebellion? ? Who has the courage to contradict her words? Not only did He Changshi not let out half a P, but other officials present at the Governor''s Office did not dare to refute nonsense. Lord Chen was really convinced. What did Mrs. Bian eat and get drunk like this, and she went to provoke such a stingy girl in the street. Look at the trouble of this matter, you can''t stop it if you can''t come out. Lord Chen understood. Dont look at the fact that little girl Yu is usually too lazy to be aware of others. At critical moments, she can confront the sky and the earth until the sun and the moon are gone. Miss Yu was quite angry. Although she doesn''t want to be a troll, but others rushed to her and started scolding her. How could she not fight back? It would be strange if you don''t fight back. Mrs. Bian still wanted to make a fuss, but was dragged away by He Changshi''s calm face. Yu Linlang''s tense expression was a little slower. After saying goodbye to Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others, he instructed the small vendor to send the things to Mufu Villa, and then he left with Jiujin. He Changshi wanted to plead for his sister-in-law, but before he could speak, Mr. Chen from Chen Ji Mi Store rushed over. "Mr. Chen, Lord. He." Mr. Chen bowed repeatedly, "Can you let me meet my son? I don''t know what my son is doing now." Chen Buyu''s face darkened, and he looked like a formal tone. "Didn''t you come to the door in person last time? Did you tell Mr. Chen clearly? The son is a serious offender. According to the law, he cannot meet his family before the official documents of the Ministry of Justice." "Mr. Chen..." Chen Yougui bent down and lowered his head and cried, "I have nothing to ask for. I just want to see the child and hope that the mercy will be merciful." Boss Chen cried in the street, so naturally Chen Buyu and others would not let him continue to make trouble like this. Everyone didn''t say much to him, but just ordered the officers to pull him down. Boss Chen returned home in a daze. As soon as his **** was touched with a stool, Mrs. Chen rushed out of the inner room and asked him angrily, "How is the matter done? What about Xinpei? Why didn''t Xinpei come back with you? I''m so miserable. ! I dont know how much hardship you suffered in prison. Mr. Chen has not been able to sleep well for even a few days. When his wife cried like this, she felt that one head was big and two big, and her forehead was leaping with blue veins. "Don''t make a noise!" Mrs. Chen glared at me with disbelief, "What are you doing when you yell at me? You don''t have the ability to take your son out of prison. Are you still yelling at me now?" "Shut up, you are so capable, you can catch it yourself!" Chen Yougui''s anger that had been hitting walls everywhere for several days suddenly exploded like a lantern. "Isn''t it because you are ignorant and stupid woman. Your daughter is not well educated, and your son is like this! My ancestors of the Chen family have committed any evil. I asked me to marry such a stupid woman as you and give birth to such a pair of debt collectors! Mrs. Chen covered her heart and almost angrily passed by, "You, are you blaming me now?" "Don''t you blame anyone? What does a wife and a virtuous husband mean? Look at you, an ignorant and vicious woman! Can a family with a virtuous wife have so many things? If it weren''t for your stupid woman, you will be corrupted by your son and daughter Will he end up like this? "The more Chen Yougui scolded, the more reasonable he felt, and he was so angry that he was angry. "Chen Yougui, how can you blame me for everything? It''s not that I asked Xinpei to buy poetry manuscripts to cheat and then kill people. It''s not that you usually force him too much, and you have to let him shine the ancestors for your old Chen family." Mrs. Chen was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she wanted to give birth to her family." Swing your fist and hit it forward. Unexpectedly, the man slapped his face with a big slap and threw himself on the low cabinet next to him. Chen Yougui slapped this time with the greatest effort in his life! With a slap, Mrs. Chen slapped her right ear buzzing, and she could hardly hear any sound. She saw that Mr. Chen opened and closed his mouth and didn''t know what he was scolding. Seeing the despicable man swung his fist and hit him on the head, Mrs. Chen screamed and ran away with her head. Chen Yougui was also weak. After a few punches, he lost his strength and collapsed on the Grand Master''s chair and panted. After his mood calmed down a little, he angrily scolded Mrs. Chen, "You have sorted out all the shops in your house in the past two days and settled all the cash." Although Mrs. Chen''s ears were still buzzing, she could vaguely hear her husband''s roar. She couldn''t help but cover her face and cried, "If you don''t go to save your son, what''s the use of just hitting me here." "Don''t do whatever I said." Chen Yougui cursed with a calm face, "I plan to sell all the rice and grain pressed in the warehouse to the Su family." Mrs. Chen was delighted, "Would they buy our rice every liter of fifteen cents?" "You are dreaming!" Chen Yougui cursed, and when he saw this stupid woman, he became angry, "Su Ji lowered the price to buy it at 4 cents a liter." "Then you are crazy!" Mrs. Chen screamed and stared at her man in disbelief. Chen Yougui was so angry that his heart hurt. He beat her up again, "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, who am I crazy? I''m crazy? I''m crazy? I''m not for saving your incompetent son! A prodigal thing. All my cash is being stolen in the warehouse. Now that the rice price is being suppressed again and again, what can I do if I dont ship it? "Can I wait for your prodigal son? Do you think there is only three or five pieces of money to clear the relationship between the two? Your son is committing a serious crime of murder. I will spend some time together, and all the wealth of thousands of people will be dispersed!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Ahhh!" Mrs. Chen covered her face and cried bitterly, not knowing whether it was for her son or for her family''s wealth to be filled with sorrow. Chen Yougui breathed a sigh of relief on his chair. My daughter hasn''t died for long, and my son is going to jail again. Chen Yougui felt that this might be retribution. He shouldn''t have taken advantage of the chaos to raise the price of rice to make money, but now he really has money to make money but has no life. Life is all fate! In Yulinlang''s house, the master and servant complained about the Bian family''s mother and son. They walked all the way to the East City and bought some pleasing gadgets, which made them happy. The two of them saw Erniu who was standing in the stall from a distance, walked over and said hello. Erniu was very happy and hurriedly called them to sit down, "Miss Yu, you are such a coincidence. I plan to finish today and take my master''s ashes back to my hometown tomorrow and bury him and his master''s wife and sister." Yu Linlang looked around and saw that the business was very depressed, and all the pedestrians and vendors were far away from him. Erniu smiled silly and hurriedly brought the hot soup cake to them. "I can understand them. After all, they are apprentices of murderers. They are afraid for granted." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already planned to go back to Wuhu County anyway. I have time to spend more time with my master''s family." "Before my master left, I will leave a sum of money. I plan to go back to Wuhu County to set up a small shop and open a small plum blossom building. I have to carry forward my master''s craftsmanship so that I can live up to his expectations." Yu Linlang took a bite and smiled, "Well, you''re 70% or 80% off with your master. Uncle Bing''s family will be happy if you have spirits in heaven. You can live well and work hard." "Miss Yu, I know." Erniu smiled and showed her white teeth. Miss Yu suddenly felt that the dark sky seemed to be lit up as if it was clearing the clouds. Chapter 145 Want to rob? Chapter 145 Want to rob? The next morning, before the dawn had already dawned, Yu Linlang attracted a black lone wolf. In order to avoid the city gate guards, Miss Yu deliberately climbed over the wall. The lone wolf was embarrassed by her arm holding it under her arm with one hand and whined twice without admitting defeat. Yu Linlang ticks its big head with one hand, "I know you run fast, but you can''t fly. So I''m still good!" After leaving the south of the city, Yu Linlang put down the lone wolf and jumped on his back, driving the lone wolf to run wildly towards the south mountain. "Today I must dig out the treasure house of our sect." Yu Linlang swore faithfully. If she hasn''t harvested yet, she can only... live on the mountain for the time being and continue digging, and by the way, see if there are any useful herbs on the South Mountain. Just as he was thinking, the lone wolf howled half his throat, he was slapped by Yu Linlang. "Don''t shout." Who do you want to scare to death? This is still the official way. If others mislead wolves, it would be a big misunderstanding. "I am very lucky recently. I tell you, don''t cause trouble for me." The lone wolf ran up the mountain with Miss Yu''s head covered with grievances. The little fox burst out of the woven bag around her waist, rubbing her waist with a "screaming" sound. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang glanced over and said to herself, "Don''t worry, you will definitely gain something today." Although luck seems to be average this time. Yu Linlang saw two woodcutters on the mountain road from afar, and hurriedly directed the lone wolf to penetrate into the dense forest and whizzed past. The two woodcutters seemed to be feeling something and turned their heads and looked around. "Did something fly over just now?" "You''re dazzled." Another man carried an axe and climbed up the mountain. "Be careful, I heard them say that the city doesn''t seem to be very peaceful recently. Do you think the demons who have disappeared..." "Stop beating people! Where are there demons here today?" Yu Linlang drove the lone wolf to the top of the Nanshan Mountain, jumped off the wolf''s back and walked quickly into the main hall. "Aoao." The little fox jumped onto her shoulders, half-squatted there like a young general, waved his claws with great confidence. Yu Linlang took out the roll of ragged parchment from the space again. At this moment, the sky was bright and the light in the hall was fine, so she simply spread the parchment paper on the short table aside and thought about it carefully. This parchment cannot be said to be like the four different things, it can only be said to be like a map at all. Yu Linlang took out a ruler, compared it back and forth on the map for a while, and knocked on the broken hole in the middle. "Look at this place, have you marked it with a red pen? Although there is a small piece of parchment, you can still see the red pen mark." "This is where the treasure house is!" The little fox beat her on her shoulder, indicating that the little master''s IQ is online and there is a chance today. "Ao Woo." Yu Linlang paused, hurriedly put away the parchment paper and threw it into the space. She climbed up the beam of the hall and quietly stuck it to the roof. "Senior Brother, did you just hear something?" A trembling sound came from outside the hall, and the woman turned around nervously and looked around several times. "No, junior sister, what did you hear?" "I, I seem to hear a short wolf howl." "You heard it wrong." The man called Senior Brother laughed, "There is not even half a ghost on the top of the South Mountain, how could there be a wolf?" The woman obviously swallowed her saliva, "Teacher, Senior Brother," she said. , do you think the instructions given to us by Master are right? "There is a plaque of Xuanyin Sect hanging at the door! This must be where their Xuanyin Sect branch is located. We search everywhere to see if there is anything valuable left." The senior brother was ready to rub his hands and was excited, "Master said that their Xuanyin was the one who said Xuanyin was the one who said that they were Xuanyin. When the sect ran away and retreated, he walked in a very hurry, and might leave some internal skills secrets or treasures." "Anyway, it is our Feitian Divine Sect who dig it out. As long as we dig something one step ahead of other brothers, we will definitely make a contribution." "I heard that the master will bring all the brothers to the school here to search in two days, so we have to speed up and dig in front of them." Yu Linlang, who was sticking to the roof, raised her eyebrows slightly, and whistled softly, the lonely wolf suddenly broke through the window and rushed straight into the woman in front of her. The woman screamed without any warning, and the whole person was thrown to the ground by the lone wolf, and her claws were torn to the chest. The senior brother of the Feitian Divine Sect was anxious and slapped him with a palm. The dark lone wolf jumped to the side as if he had eyes on his back. He turned around and threw down the senior brother again with a claw. He tore half of his scalp off. . The woman cried and called her mother, covering her injured chest with one hand, and drew out the sword with the other hand, and the sword light flashed towards the black wolf. The lone wolf is quite spiritual. After a few moments of movement, he jumped up to the low case next to him. He howled, and grabbed the senior brother''s crotch like lightning... This move has to be said to be extremely harmful and insulting. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The senior brother of Feitian Shenshu was torn to pieces by the black wolf, and immediately screamed and staggered out. The junior sister was almost scared crazy. She didn''t know why her brother and sister couldn''t even beat a wolf. She covered her chest and ran forward, quickly reached out to hold her senior brother, and urged in surprise, "Let''s go, senior brother, let''s go first!" The two of them were so scared that they were **** off by the lone wolf, and they rolled down from wherever they came. After the two left, Yu Linlang floated down from the beams and pillars, with an incredible look on his face, "Someone wants to rob the Xuanyin Sect branch?" It''s simply unheard and unheard. Thinking of what the two people said, Yu Linlang was sure that the treasure house of Xuanyin Sect branch was targeted. Is this a leaking news inside? Yu Linlang thought for a moment and jumped onto a beam according to the parchment map. She groped on the beam for a while and finally touched the wood that was moving everywhere, gently pulling it. There was a loud rumbling sound coming from all around. Yu Linlang ran out with expressionless face, holding the little fox, and the lone wolf shook his tail and followed closely behind. A man, a wolf and a fox rushed out of the hall in a few seconds, and the entire hall collapsed and a huge deep pit was smashed in the middle. The old man wants to kill my life! This word popped up in Yu Linlang''s mind, and she wished she could immediately pull the old man Wan Gu Jue in front of him and beat the dog''s head. What kind of treasure house is that it has to wait until the Xuanyin Sect branch collapses before it appears. If I hadn''t run one step faster just now, my life would have been over... "Ao, ao!" The little fox rushed up from her shoulders and danced with his hands. "It''s something Xuanyin Sect can do." Yu Linlang jumped down the pit and instantly threw a long chain out of his hand. One end of the barb pierced into the ground and climbed tightly, while the other end was in Yu Linlang''s hand, bringing her body lightly down. The pit was not too deep, and soon Miss Yu stepped on the ground. However, what greeted her was a row of spray-like flames. Fortunately, Yu Linlang dodged in time, and the flames almost passed by her clothes. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face and dusted the non-existent dust on her body, and looked forward. Chapter 146 The sect takes me off Chapter 146 The Sect takes me off The drum-shaped mechanism moved around in front of her, with long thorns interacting on both sides, and there was almost no gap to allow people to pass through. "That''s all, is it a mechanism?" Yu Linlang muttered to herself, raised her hand and shot out two wisps of roving darts, which just stuck the poles on both sides of the roller, pausing it perfectly. In just a few seconds, Miss Yu flew through the two rows of mechanisms like a return geese. The dart stuck in the roller also popped up with a "click" and was pulled into her palm with a wiping hand. The drum started to work again, and at the same time, Yu Linlang was standing firmly at the end of the machine, gently waved her sleeves, and two thick stone doors moved inward as they sounded. Yu Linlang walked into the treasure house of Xuanyin Sect branch, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The little treasure house is slightly larger than she imagined. It is superimposed on two rooms outside and inside, and it is estimated that it is as big as fifty or sixty square meters. There are large camphor wood boxes stacked against the wall in the outer room, and there are at least sixty or seventy. Yu Linlang opened a box casually, and it was all cold weapons. A box full of meteor hammers, the workmanship looks quite exquisite. A large iron ball at the top was lifted heavy. Yu Linlang waved it twice, making the wind come true. She opened a few more boxes, and could only say that there were swords, swords, spears and spears. A "?" slowly echoed in the little girl''s mind. Could it be that the old man Wangu wanted to rebel and become the emperor? Otherwise, why are you hoarding so many weapons? He failed to rebel, so he was forced to retreat to Qiongshan to retire... Yu Linlang lifted a four-foot long sword, but saw that the sword body was pure white and bright, and the sword edge was buzzing and buzzing. This sword-casting master was really good at it. Yu Linlang threw it casually, and the long sword vibrated, and it penetrated through it like a snow line, and the entire sword body was almost completely immersed in the stone wall. "Tsk." The little girl curled her lips, stepped forward and slapped the stone wall, and pulled the sword back to the sheath. Such a good weapon should be from Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak. Zhujianfeng disappeared from the world, but unexpectedly, there were such a batch of weapons hidden in the Xuanyin Sect branch. Its so annoying. If I hadnt met Linlang, how could I take it away at once? No wonder the branch was busy running away back then and there was no time to clean up the things. I think so, with so many heavy weapons, where can I escape the life of a dog? Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and put all the big camphor wooden boxes into the basement floor of the shopping center. The negative floor is actually a variety of snack shops. There are several empty warehouses at the end of the corridor. Because the floor is high and the sky is wide, these things are stacked and half of the small warehouse is not filled. Yu Linlang took away all the big camphor wooden boxes that were in trouble, and then he noticed that there were two small red copper boxes about the same length in the corner. Although the box is not big, it is quite heavy when you hold it. There were countless red and green gems on the box lid, which were inlaid with exquisite and gorgeous appearance. It was obvious that it was no bargain. Miss Yu was very happy to open the box lid. The red and green cucumber is simply shining, with two boxes of large and small pearls, jadeite agate, which is of great value. Yu Linlang suddenly had the superior mentality of "I made a fortune by sects" and "the sects took me to fly". He was so happy that he put two boxes of treasures into the first floor of the shopping center, a shop called Feiyuan Jewelry. Put two boxes of jewelry and jade on the counter, and the small gems on the box are shining with the golden jewelry under the glass cabinet, making them look so beautiful... Although the jewelry in the box is not as exquisite as modern craftsmanship, how to say it? After all, this is a treasure that can be used for small money at any time. Its actual value is higher than anything else. Miss Yu was proud and continued to walk into the inner room to watch happily. I glanced at the inner room and it was a little valuable. There were two rows of shelves against the wall, with tattered book books on it. It should be some martial arts secrets obtained from other sects in the world. Yu Linlang took out a book casually, and the seal of the book was vaguely written with [Tian... Introduction to the Inner Sect of Jingzong]. A sect that I have never heard of before was kept in the branch like a treasure! Yu Linlang curled her lips and put down the rag. With the mentality of not letting go of passing by, Yu Linlang even moved her airs into the first-floor warehouse... In addition, there are many bamboo racks on the right side of the inner room, with boxes of medicinal materials placed on it. Some seem to have withered a long time ago, while others seem to be able to save them again. While looking through, Yu Linlang secretly cursed the waste of resources. She first moved all the bamboo racks into the warehouse and planned to slowly rescue and trim them later. Such good medicinal materials are thrown on the shelf like valuable junk, and they are so careless that they can be preserved at first glance. After removing all the shelves of herbs, the small room was much more open. Yu Linlang walked to the corner, where there were twelve small square black painted wooden boxes stacked. The little girl flipped around and saw a box of small golden turtles, her eyes suddenly widened. There are eight hundred small gold steaks in one box of two or one ingot. Did I really send it? The little girl was full of question marks. There were thousands of golden slaughter hidden in these twelve small boxes... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Not to mention, he can''t hold this box of gold at all with the physical strength of ordinary people. Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and moved the twelve small gold boxes away from Feiyuan Jewelry. She looked at them more with great concern. Miss Yu finally searched the interior and outdoor rooms twice, and even took a picture of the earthen wall to see if there was anything hidden inside. It turns out that the shooting is right. With Yu Linlang''s intelligence, he soon took out two boxes filled with hidden weapons from the cracks in the wall. It must be an extraordinary thing to hide in such a tight crack in the treasure house. Yu Linlang felt that the collapse of the hall just now would definitely attract a lot of attention. She took too long to retreat in time, so she didn''t look closely and just stuffed it into the space first, then she pulled the chain and climbed to the ground quickly. The collapsed hall has become ruins. The lone wolf rushed to her with the bag in his mouth as quickly as the wind. "What''s this?" Yu Linlang took the bag and weighed it, and it was quite heavy. When I opened it, I almost burst out laughing. It turned out to be a pack of golden leaves and golden gourd seeds, and a few pieces of broken silver were stuck in it, which seemed inconspicuous. Yu Linlang picked up a golden melon seed and weighed it, marveling. Just this small golden seed is worth two taels of silver. I have to say that the early birds are eaten by insects. This early morning actually made her make money... "Where did it come from?" Yu Linlang smiled and opened the ragged purse and poured all the golden leaves, golden seeds and silver into her purse. The lone wolf whined and raised his claws and rolled. Yu Linlang laughed and jumped onto the wolf''s back, "It turned out to be the purse dropped by two little thieves." I gave money bags thousands of miles early in the morning, which made the little girl feel embarrassed. She reached out and patted Dulang''s head, waved her little hand with a high spirit, "Let''s go, let''s go to the depths of the Nanshan Mountains." I''m so lucky, I''ll definitely be lucky when I go to Nanshan~ Chapter 147 Reaping a lot Chapter 147 Reaping a lot It is still unknown whether Yu Linlang stepped on the **** or not, but the two brothers and sisters of the Feitian Divine Sect are quite unlucky. The two of them rolled and crawled down from the top of the Nanshan Mountains, and as soon as they reached the hillside, they heard a thunder roar. As if the mountain collapsed and the ground was sunk, the two of them hurriedly fell to the ground. The woman shuddered in pain when she touched her chest, "Senior Brother, it seems that she has lost her purse." "What?" The man was a little anxious when he heard this. That was the money that the master bought for them the second half of the year, and his private money was also inside, and he couldn''t live if he lost it. "Why are you so careless? Did you run down the mountain in a hurry and throw it on the road?" "I don''t know, what should I do with my senior brother?" the woman asked in a crying voice, following the forest back and forth to check the ground. Her senior brother grabbed the woman''s arm, "What are you doing?" "I''ll go up and look for it." "You''re not alive. Didn''t you hear the sound of the earth shaking just now? Let''s go down the mountain first and then think of other solutions." "What can I do with such a large sum of money?" The junior sister was almost crying anxiously and stomped her feet and said, "Can it be that she lost it when she was fighting with the Black Wolf in the Xuanyin Sect Hall?" "No, no," the man shivered, and when he thought of the fierce wolf, he became more and more shocked and suspicious. "I don''t know where the black wolf came from." It is not easy for them to climb up such a high mountain top... This matter is strange, and they dare not think about it in detail. They both looked at each other and decided to go down the mountain first and report to their master. The two of them were so disappointed that they dragged their weak steps and just walked a few steps when they heard the sound of wings flapping from the air. "Senior Brother." The woman jumped up in shock and hurriedly hid behind the man. The two of them looked at the top of the tree together. I didn''t see anything clearly at first, but when a gust of wind blew over my face and the two of them hit the tree, I suddenly realized that they were attacked by something in the air. "Ah Senior Brother." The woman screamed in surprise. The storm of wind swept through the leaves and rolled over them. The two people who were unprepared for the time being caught off guard by this sudden attack. When the Feitian God Teacher''s Master Draws out the sword, a black shadow suddenly pounces in front of him. She didn''t see clearly what it was, and she felt her body lightening and the sword and the person were suddenly lifted. She looked up with difficulty, and then she realized that she was being lifted by a giant eagle covered in black. "Junior sister." The fear of his feet off the ground made the junior sister scream, and suddenly let go of her hands and fell under the tree. "Junior sister." The senior brother of Feitian Shenshu came with his sword. Before he could take action, he heard a crisp sound of "dang" and half of the broken sword flew out of his hand. With a cry of cry, the black giant eagle pounced down with its head, and its sharp claws were randomly grabbed and hit the senior brother Tianling. The latter''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. He had already fallen to the sky and fell to the ground, and his mouth widened and could not make any sound. "Senior Brother!" When the junior sister saw that even the senior brother who was slightly higher than her was not a match for Giant Eagle, how could she beat her? Immediately, I urinated and rolled behind the tree. Where did this black wolf giant eagle come from? Is Nanshan, Weizhou Prefecture so scary? I have never heard of beasts appearing in this southern mountain before. The junior sister reached out to touch her waist in a panic, and took out a fireworks for contact from inside with her fingers trembling. It exploded as soon as it was thrown into the air, and a small fluffy cloud spewed out above the treetops. The afterglow rushed straight into the sky. Yu Linlang was sitting on the back of a lone wolf, leisurely strolling around the Nanshan Mountains like a back garden. Hearing the sound, he raised his head to the sky and glanced at him, and explained to himself to a wolf and a fox, "The noise I made just now is a bit loud. Someone will definitely go up the mountain." "If we go down rashly and just meet someone who is searching the mountain, we might as well walk deeper into the South Mountain to see if there is any good thing to pick." The little fox agreed to cushion his feet and jumped around. "I am not a person who makes money, you understand me." Yu Linlang muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that today is a bit lucky, so I want to take the opportunity to walk around." "Luck is here, it can''t be stopped, right?" The little fox nodded his fox''s head and his furry head leaned against Yu Linlang''s neck. "Oh, it''s very itchy." Yu Linlang raised his hand and bounced its head, "You have been living in Nanshan for a long time than me. Do you have any impression of the good medicinal materials?" The little fox was very humanized and jumped from her shoulder to the head of the lone wolf. He stepped on his little feet, so angry that the black wolf shook his brain and wanted to throw it off. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang burst out laughing, raised his hand to comfort the black wolf, and let it follow the little fox leading the way forward. One man and two followed the mountain road to the depths of the dense forest. After this day, Yu Linlang can be said to have gained a lot. Not only did we pick a lot of commonly used medicinal materials such as perilla and five elements, we also dug up several adult ginseng plants, as well as many rare herbs that are of sufficient age and are not common. Miss Yu''s trip was not a waste until the sky was dark, and then she sorted out herbs and packed them up and first stored them in the empty warehouse on the negative floor. The little girl pulled out a leaf and pinched it in her hand to play with it, and walked slowly down the mountain. She specializes in walking in the unmanned path, and the black wolf shook her tail and followed her warmly. The little fox jumped around like a joyful look, and sometimes it jumped to the bushes in front of it, and then it quickly jumped up the tree, picking a fruit and jumping off. "Huh?" Yu Linlang was hit in the head by a fruit, and pulled the red fruit down and looked at it. Her casual expression suddenly changed a little. "Where did it come from?" Isn''t this fruit the color and shape of the fruit? It was a rare medicinal material on the list of medicine searches she had prescribed to the prince before. Since Wuyou fruit itself is toxic, you must pay attention to the amount you master when applying the medicine and the formula of medicinal materials. Yu Linlang was shocked and looked down at the little fox holding the fruit and stuffing it into his mouth. It had a suspicious blush on its mouth, half of it bit it, and two were pulled from its claws... Yu Linlang grabbed food under her claws, and hurriedly picked up the little fox and snatched two pretty intact fruits from under her claws. The little fox was very angry! Yu Linlang ignored it and took out the veil on his own, wrapped the one on his head and the two snatched from his claws into the veil. "You go to the tree to look for it, and there are many rewards for finding it, I''ll give you eggs." The little fox jumped around and shouted, raising his claws. Yu Linlang refused mercilessly, "No, you can''t eat chocolate, you have a bad stomach, and after eating, it''s all over the floor, it''s disgusting!" "Aoah!" "Don''t let it go quickly. It''s getting late, and I don''t want to live in the mountain. Be good, find more for me, I''ll give you two eggs later!" The little fox was reluctant to ask for the snacks he wanted. Chapter 148 Death from a Raptor Chapter 148 Death by Raptors Although he was unhappy, the little fox was very dedicated. In the end, he carried a branch two circles thicker than his thighs and ran to Yu Linlang happily, screaming in a pleasing way. Yu Linlang was a little startled, raised his hand to touch the fox''s head, smiling, "You are really the master''s big baby, you are so smart." Let the little fox pick up more Wuyou fruits and come back. It will really learn from you. It will cut off the Wuyou fruit branches and carry back all the red fruits. This branch... Yu Linlang carefully studied it and thought about whether he could look at it all by himself when he looked back. The survival rate is probably not high enough, but there are at least a hundred red fruits on the tree branch, which is enough for her to dispense medicine. "Just say I''m lucky today." Yu Linlang put away the branch with a smile. I picked up dozens of branches and simply woven a small basket and hung it in front of me. Miss Yu continued to walk slowly down the mountain, and picked up some fruits, mushrooms, etc. along the way. After a few snowfalls, Miss Yu picked up all the mushrooms with extremely strong vitality. She turned around and planned to hand them over to Mrs. Huang and let her watch and deal with them. The lone wolf brought her a branch that was more than three feet long, and Yu Linlang was speechless. Just as I was about to say that I didn''t need this thing as a crutch, I suddenly heard footsteps and voices coming from the mountain road next to me, sometimes mixed with the sound of dogs barking. Yu Linlang hurriedly patted the wolf''s back, letting it hide in the depths of the dense forest, and took up the little fox and stuffed it into a woven bag around her waist. She threw the basket on her shoulders and leaned on a branch crutch in one hand, making her look like a serious herb collector. The sky gradually darkened, and the light of the lanterns was faintly slim among the mountains and forests. "Who? Who is there?" Chen Buyu''s voice was quite recognizable, and Yu Linlang could hear it as soon as he heard it. Seeing that a row of lanterns were moving towards her, Yu Linlang was wondering whether to go out to meet her. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the bushes not far ahead, and raised his hand and shouted, "Thank you, I finally met all the officials. The villain was lost in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, I met you all." "Who are you? Don''t think we didn''t see you running out from behind the bushes and sneaking away from it in the middle of the night. Who are you trying to rob??" Looking from Yu Linlang, we just saw Wei Ling lifting up the lantern and yelling at the person who was yelling. Chen Buyu and his team brought about thirty servants, and Wu Yong was among them, looking at the vigilance of searching the nearby grass. Yu Linlang thought that it must be the sound of collapse on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, which attracted all these people here. Her eyes fell on the man who was rushing out of the bushes. This man was not tall and had a loud voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said "Oh yo yo". "Oh, I''m really lost, all the officials. I can''t find the way down the mountain for a long time. I had tripped on the mountain before and had some pain in my legs. I sat down and planned to take a break, but I didn''t expect that I misunderstood you all." Yu Linlang simply walked over slowly with a crutch. The officer held up the master and shouted "Who" in his hand. When he saw that it was her, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "Miss Yu?" Yu Linlang came over with a crutch when he was sick, and Wei Ling hurriedly stepped forward to help her, "Miss Yu, why are you here?" Yu Linlang pretended to be weak, "Oh, I went a little far to collect herbs on the mountain, but I didn''t expect it to be so late. Didn''t you bother you?" Wei Ling shook her head, "What''s this to bother? We received a report from the mountaineering people and then came up the mountain. That''s right, Miss Yu, let''s go down the mountain with us." Chen Buyu also hurried forward and said with concern, "How about it," ? If there is any inconvenience in Miss Jade''s legs and feet, I will ask the officers to carry you down the mountain." Yu Linlang jumped slightly and waved his hand quickly, "No need, I can still walk, I can walk." She smiled and looked at him with the gaze that was cast by the small man. The latter had a very ugly face with thick eyebrows and raised noses. When he grinned at her, he showed a big buck teeth. "Who is that person?" Yu Linlang asked in a low voice with a crutch. "I don''t know. I said it was a handyman in the Zhu family class, and I didn''t know what it was. Lord Chen said that after going down the mountain, he would contact their headmaster and ask, and he would be detained first." "What case happened?" "Yeah, it''s really just a wave of up and down again. Two woodcutters went up the mountain to chop wood and ran into two bodies. One man and the other woman were both in her twenties." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and inexplicably remembered the brother and sister who escaped from the hall. "It''s strange and strange. There have been no beasts in Nanshan. But after being injured, the man and woman were clearly killed by the fierce beak of the bird of prey." "In addition to the marks of catching, biting and tearing birds of prey, there are also marks of wolf claws on the two of them. Are you surprised? Lord Chen took us to search the mountains, and wanted to carefully check whether there are wild wolves on the South Mountain." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Oh, is that?" Yu Linlang pretended to be puzzled, "Then what is the cause of these two deaths?" "The woman was pecked by birds of prey and died of excessive blood loss. The man was lifted up by the sharp claws." Wei Ling sighed and shook her head, "The death is extremely miserable!" "The nearby mountain people are now very scared and spontaneously organized a lot of teams to go up the mountain to search for ferocious beasts." "It''s a pity that there was no trace of beasts passing by in searching for a day." Wei Ling sighed again, "Weizhou Prefecture has not been peaceful recently. Miss Yu, don''t go up the mountain alone in the future. Fortunately, you haven''t encountered any monsters, otherwise You are so powerless, what should you do? Yu Linlang looked at her silently, "That is to say, both dead people died in the attack of birds of prey?" "Well, I have to drag the body back to the Yizhuang to test the wound in depth. But I guess it should be an attack from birds like eagles." "But we asked the nearby mountaineering people, and they all said that we had never seen any wolf before. Eagles were in the south mountain, so it was very strange." "After all, this place is not far from Weizhou Prefecture City, and Shuyun Academy is also built on the mountain. It has been very peaceful in recent years. If there are any beasts appearing in the mountains and forests, it must have been arranged by the government to solve the problem early in the morning." Wei Ling held the jade with her hands holding the jade. Linlang walked down the mountain. "Has the deceased identified?" "Well, it''s very easy to test. The two of them have uniform clothing and they both have the "Flying God Cult" brand. I think it''s undoubtedly the ecclestors." "Flying God Sect." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice. Wei Ling nodded, "This Feitian Divine Sect is an emerging sect that has risen in the past two years. Miss Yu may not know much about the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the . "Some of them were incorporated by the court and scattered everywhere to serve the court." "For example, our Demon Suppression Department, we called the Demon Suppression Pavilion twenty years ago." Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The Jianghu Sect has been suppressed for many years, and our Demon Suppression Department was also seeking to survive in the cracks." "Then who is the sacred place of this Feitian Divine Sect?" "When it comes to this Feitian Divine Sect, it can be said to be famous overnight." Chapter 149 Send you to jail Chapter 149 Send you to prison "More than a year ago, when the leader of the Feitian Divine Cult was preaching the popular doctrines with the church members, a red light suddenly spread throughout the venue. The leader ascended and left in a red light, without a trace on the spot." "Five deputy leaders bowed their heads and shouted that the leader had ascended to the scene. The Feitian Divine Sect is famous for this and has attracted more than a thousand people in the past year." "They claim that if they practice the internal skills of the Feitian Divine Sect, they will get the opportunity to advance to heaven. They can break away from the body of ordinary people and live with the heaven." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Then isn''t this a cult that spreads darkness? The court doesn''t care?" "Yeah, just like the Hall of Hell, it''s just a small sect that has secretly stumbled on them in recent years. If the court does not keep an eye on them for the time being, it does not mean that it will always be left alone." "Miss Yu, you are not a man from the martial arts world, you don''t understand." Miss Yu really wants to hit the childs head. It''s okay if you don''t have the strength, but you''re still a brainless big mouth. Thinking of this person selling him to Chitu and asking the latter to follow the clues to find him, Yu Linlang poked her with a knife. But it was getting late, and Lord Wei was a nervous man, so he didn''t see Miss Yu''s flying eyes. She said, "Miss Yu, you don''t understand. You are an unmarried girl. Don''t get involved in these things in the world." He also threatened her, "Many of those people in the martial arts world are perverted. There was a magic palace in the past, which specialized in digging people''s hearts and putting wild vegetables together to cook them!" "And there is that Lily Valley, you may not believe it. There are a group of women who are sensational in the county, and they are catching some strong young men back to the valley. They are made of sauce and sauce, which is terrible in any case!" "But these are all happening twenty years ago. Since the Demon Palace was taken down by someone, the world has become much quieter, and the evil demon sects have disappeared." "There are always some small sects, and although it is common to develop in secret, it is a common occurrence. But Miss Yu, don''t worry, our court will give the Jianghu sect a great competition and a great purge every year or two, and thus select one The obedient and well-behaved martial arts leader will command the martial arts. In short, these people in the martial arts world will not affect the lives of our ordinary people." Yu Linlang had never heard of these sects that Wei Ling mentioned... She thought to herself that it was definitely not a big sect, and it was probably similar to the Tianjing Sect. They were all second-rate sects, so it was normal that she had never heard of it. Wei Ling helped her walk all the way to the foot of the mountain and breathed a sigh of relief, "Today is too dangerous. Miss Yu, next time I go up the mountain to collect herbs, you must bring the guards with you. Fortunately, you didn''t encounter a ferocious beast attack, otherwise what should I do ah." Yu Linlang nodded obediently, "You still want to go to the charity house now?" "Let''s go tomorrow." Wei Ling was quite tired. After being busy for many days, the hard-hitting person couldn''t stand it! Besides, there is no hurry to have this case today. Wei Ling plans to **** Ms. Yu home first. It will be not too late to have a second autopsy tomorrow after resting. The next day, before noon was yet, rumors spread everywhere in the streets and alleys of Weizhou Mansion. It is said that there are demons appearing in the south mountain. The demons dig out all the beads and brains of people and eat them. The dead are terrified and people in the city are panic. After hearing the news, the governor Yu slapped the table and was furious. He immediately ordered He Changshi to lead someone to post an announcement to refute the rumors. Although the announcement stated that this matter had nothing to do with the demon and was done by the ferocious beast, it did not make people feel much more at ease. I heard that there was a ferocious beast in Nanshan, and the first one to suffer was Shuyun Academy. The academy, which was originally able to open classes after a period of time, seems to have to be postponed. The governor of Yu has been waiting for news from Beijing these days. Although the death of the old prince, the above complained about him. But there is no doubt that he has made contributions to supervising the hungry people. Not only did it quell the hungry people in Weizhou Prefecture, but it was also able to ascend to heaven because of Yulinlang''s epidemic prevention and drug purchases in time. Therefore, he learned from the Huo family in the capital that he had great hope of mobilizing back to Beijing this year. It''s really thankful to the thorny daughter. Fortunately, before having a quarrel with Yu Linlang, the report sent to Shangjing had been submitted. The court also notified that the sudden outbreak of the Weizhou Prefecture was largely controlled by his Yu family girl, and the governor of Yu was clearly benefiting from Linlang. This made him feel a little bit... it felt bad, so he was very uncomfortable. Even though I received some rumors that the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue in the Central Beijing and returned to my hometown, I would largely fill the vacancy. The Ministry of Revenue is a fat man. If the Yu Governor is usually not happy to go to heaven. But when the governor Yu was very upset when he thought that he had to rely on the girl Yu Linlang to climb to the Ministry of Revenue. In any case, he has to pay special attention to the trends of Weizhou Prefecture recently. Once there is any disturbance, such as rumors, which may affect his promotion, he will have to deal with it quickly and try his best to prevent his official voice from being damaged. He Changshi led a middle-aged man in long gown, his expression slightly indescribable. Governor Yu turned around and asked him, "Are you all solved?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! His eyes fell on the man in the long garment and felt a little familiar, "Who is he?" The man in the long garment stepped forward and saluted, "I have met the governor." "Sir, this is the most famous Wang Jieshi in the city. Wang Jieshi came today and was entrusted by Miss Yu to write a letter to the paper." The governor Yu''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he had a bad premonition that hit his heart. That girl is not trying to sue her parents, right? ? That joke is a big deal! He Changshi held the paper in his hand and sent it to him. The governor Yu looked at it with a rough look, and he felt a little relieved at first. Fortunately, it''s not about making trouble for me... He looked carefully and looked at He Changshi and asked, "Mrs. Bian written on the paper is..." "Yes." He Changshi nodded and smiled bitterly, "It is the wife of the Bian family who is a slander, and the wife of the Bian family in the capital. " Yu Governor suddenly felt a thorn in his heart. The Shangjing family must be connected in all sizes. Although the Bian Zhang family is not of a very good origin, how could he remember that the Bian family in Shangjing has any connection with Tong''an Bo Mansion? The governor Yu picked up the paper and browsed it carefully twice, covering his heart with one hand, feeling a severe heart attack. This rebellious woman actually wrote a lawsuit against Bian Zhang, which was the rhythm of sending people to prison! "Is there still room for negotiation on this matter?" Governor Yu looked at the lawyer Wang. The man in the long robe smiled elegantly, "I only obey the Lord''s orders. The Lord''s request is to pursue the matter to the end, and I can only do so." "What''s more, I was called to ask questions by Prince Xuanping before coming." The prince also knows this a mess? Not only did the Yu Governor Ghost feel uncomfortable, He Changshi also felt that he was not very good. "The prince told the villain to do his best to help Miss Yu with his business. Our Miss is responsible." Yes, yes. Chapter 150 Home in Sus family The governor Yu nodded repeatedly, showing a wry smile on his face, "Is it just possible to go back and discuss with the girl... to see if there is room for maneuver?" The families of all sizes in Shangjing were connected, and he was not afraid of the Bian family alone. But who can know how many families the Bian family is involved in? The governor Yu was worried that he would be punished immediately before he returned to Beijing. It would be more than worth the loss! "There is no room for maneuver." Wang Jie smiled and his voice was extremely sharp. "What the Lord''s side means is to spare no effort to deal with the Bian Zhang family." "Otherwise, this matter is not over." Master Wang smiled very kindly, "Mr. Yu, you all understand that the court has been vigorously promoting the implementation of the Criminal Law of the Daqi in recent years. Try to ensure that our Daqi has laws and regulations. You can follow the law." "You said that the court now has to take care of the troubles in the world, let alone us ordinary civilians?" "We are not from the great thief sects, and we can ignore the law without being particular about the details. We are all promoted to the common people, and we must follow the rules and follow the etiquette and law." "Maybe the governor and the chief minister want to take the lead in fighting against Da Qilu?" "No, no, no!" He Changshi hurriedly waved his hand to deny it, "Why would the governor think so? We naturally have to do things according to the laws of the Great Qi." "Yes, yes!" Who can put a big pot of "taking the lead against the law" on your forehead? The governor of Yu is irritated, so he doesn''t want to take the blame. "That''s right." Wang Jie smiled amiable, "The villain is just eating this business, and he has a little understanding of the law. I heard that the court is planning to formulate laws against the troubles of the world recently, mainly by Our Demon-Suppressing Department coordinates management. "In the future, people can''t kill people casually. If you don''t like me, you will fight against the sects one by one. The two sects fight each other at every turn. This can''t happen casually again." "Now our ladies just want to do things according to the law. There is not much controversy in this matter, it is not that difficult, right?" "If the two adults have any objections, you can ask Mrs. Bian to find a lawyer and argue with me in court." The two adults looked at each other numbly, scolded Wang Jieshi in their hearts, and had to pretend to be kind. Who doesnt know that you, Mr. Wang, are fighting all over Weizhou? I also asked other litigants to defend you in court to defend your grandfather! Who would have taken on such a case that has no chance of winning to defend you? "Go and notify the Bian family." Yu Governor waved his hand to He Changshi and sat down on the stool with a depressed look on his face. It''s almost dusk. In the back garden of Mufu Pavilion, Yu Linlang came from a small path, and the stone road under her feet was covered with some moss, which seemed a bit slippery. The air was cold, and cold plums bloomed on both sides of the corridor. Changqing saw her from afar, and his eyes lit up and rushed forward, "Miss is here, please come here." Prince Mu sat in the warm cabinet connected to the hanging flower door, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time. Yu Linlang walked into the door, and there was still a hint of chill all over her body. The room was very warm, and tea was cooked in the small copper stove, and the fragrance was emitting a faint fragrance. Mu Zhao hurriedly reached out to stop her before she saluted, and took her hand and walked to the table to sit down. "I said that there is no need to be so polite in front of me. Just call me by my peers." Mu Zhao bent his eyes, as if there were stars in his eyes. Yu Linlang smiled back. "Have you not gone out today?" Yu Linlang nodded, "I am dispensing medicine. I probably won''t go out these days. If Prince Pingkang comes to me to treat my legs, please let him wait for another two days." "By the way, yesterday I went up the mountain to collect herbs and found a few worries. I wrote this kind of medicinal herbs on the prescription I gave you before. Since I have found it, you can cross this medicine and find something else. . "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded obediently. "From tomorrow, I will give you a needle for seven days and change to another set of acupuncture methods. It can stabilize and calm the toxins in your body. In the future, as long as I use the special worry-free pill I gave you, it will be fine to stabilize it for a year and a half." "This Wuyou Pill is made by me using Wuyou Fruit as the main medicine. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any other rare medicinal materials yet, so I can only treat symptoms but not root causes. But as long as I stabilize the poison in your body, you can take it every day I''ll prescribe your medicinal food to condition, and your health will definitely improve in the future." "Even if I leave for a few months, you won''t have much problem. Take good care of your health and you will slowly recover." Mu Zhao, who nodded frequently, looked slightly stunned and almost blurted out, "Where are you going?" The little girl was angry when she thought she wanted to go back to Beijing to work. She pursed her mouth for a long time and said, "I might meet soon." Maybe the prince and the others will also want to return to Beijing, right? Changqing sent the little girl back to the next villa and returned to the prince''s side. When he saw his master holding the cup in a depressed manner, he couldn''t say a word. The energetic young man coughed and said in a low voice, "The person the young master yelled two days ago, I specially asked someone to check it. It was Su Heng, the eldest son of the Su family of Jinling." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''m afraid the prince doesn''t know yet. Miss Yu has transferred the title to the Su family of Jinling." "Young Master Su''s ability to do things is really comparable to ordinary people. Miss Yu''s household registration is so fast and as fast as the wind. I believe that even if the governor Yu wants to regret it in the future, it will be too late." "Jinling Su family? Which family is the famous Prime Minister Su in the previous dynasty?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but feel surprised. It is not a false statement that the Su family of Jinling has emerged in many talents. When Nan Chu was still in charge of the country, the Su family was all third-rank senior and above, and the family was extremely glorious. Even though few people in the family are involved in the court nowadays, they are still the well-deserved Su family''s unique Jiangnan. "I remember that their family seemed to have produced a top scholar two years ago, named...Su Jingyuan? Now he is serving in the Ministry of Personnel?" "It''s Su Zheng, the second son of the Su family, whose courtesy name is Jingyuan." Changqing nodded repeatedly, "Young Master Su was only sixteen when he passed the exam, and his literary talent was outstanding and knowledgeable. He praised him now. If it weren''t for looking at others, he would be very proud of him. He is too young, so he might really force Princess Zhan Nan to be the son-in-law." Mu Zhao has always been indifferent to these messy affairs, and he only pays attention to Miss Yu. "Linlang enters the Su family?" "Yes, prince!" Changqing kept chattering in his ear, "I think the girl must go back to Jinling with Grand Prince Su this time, so she said nothing but a few months." "In the opinion of your subordinates, the prince should have made it clear to Miss Yu to let her stay. Since you are so happy with her, you shouldn''t let her go easily!" Mu Zhao glanced at him coldly, put down the cup and sighed softly. "No nonsense." What qualifications does he have to let Miss Linlang stay? Just a dying person, how can he drag down the little girl? Miss Yu is so good, worthy of the best in the world... (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 The Right Way of the Light Jade Chapter 151 The Right Way of the Light Jade One and a half months later The governor Yu finally waited for his return to Beijing official documents. The Yu family had been hanging over and over for many days, and finally he was safe and steadily put in his stomach. The old lady happily ordered someone to set up a table, and she planned to invite Yu Linlang to come to the mansion to gather, but the post was sent to Mu Mansion Villa, as if the stones were sinking into the sea without any response. At the same time, Yu Linlang''s reputation as a kind heart has risen in Weizhou Prefecture. The two things that I talked about most are two things. One is that the Prince of Pingkang, who has been unable to move for several years, stood up in high spirits! Under the celebration of Pucheng, Prince Pingkang sent three carts of gifts to Miss Yu''s mansion, which is said to be unable to even hold the small warehouse. In addition, in order to express his happy pursuit of a healthy life, the Prince of Pingkang specially paid out of his own pocket for two thousand taels of silver and bought rice and grain to give it to the hungry people outside the city. The second is that Miss Yu sued the Bian Mansion as the mistress. After more than a month of extreme traction, the dust finally settled. The Bian family was defeated by Miss Yu, the envoy of justice. Mrs. Bian was sentenced to five months in prison and fainted on the spot. After deducting the sentence of being detained in prison for more than a month in the previous month, Mrs. Bian was still detained for three and a half months before she could be released from prison... This news is trembling. It is said that on the day of the verdict, Miss Yu appeared in front of the government office, enthusiastically and kindly spread the law on the streets for the people of Weizhou, and vigorously promoted the court''s benevolence and righteous deeds. Miss Yu suddenly became a light of the right way, illuminating the road ahead for ordinary people. It is rumored that the Bian family has now returned to Beijing in shame, leaving the miserable Mrs. Bian alone to continue to be imprisoned in Weizhou Prefecture. At night, all the stars were swallowed by the night. Miss Guangyu of the Right Path appeared deep in the alley and accidentally slapped a buzzing mosquito to death. Spring has quietly come, and as everything revives, the little mosquitoes have also begun to move habitually. It''s so miserable that she had been squatting in the city for more than half a month, but still had no trace of the demon. I don''t know if there is any problem with the information source. Its hard to make a salary. I dont even have half a cent of overtime pay for this continuous squad, which is simply miserable and pitiful. Yu Linlang sighed and took out a small bag of black plum fruit from her waist, and ate one to refresh her mind. Chitu Fei said that Qingniu''s demon-occupying plate had never made any mistakes, so why did he sit for so long and didn''t even see the hair? "Bang, bang bang!" "The sky is dry, be careful of the fire and candle!" It was still this point, it was still the same updater. Yu Linlang squatted in the corner and watched him walk slowly with the lantern. Suddenly, I heard a short scream from afar. Although the sound was very light, Yu Linlang listened very clearly, quickly captured the direction and quickly swept away with the source of the sound. The updater only felt a light breeze blowing from behind, and he shrank his neck and held the lantern and turned around and looked at it. The long street is still empty and there is no sound of people. At the same time, a drunkard who was drunk was facing a face that was grey and grey, and was drizzling white. It''s impossible to explain the degree of horror in detail. The monster in front of me, covered with green veins and bulging fangs, almost grinned at the base of my ears. The yellow soup in the drunken stomach quickly evaporated halfway, staring at the monster in front of him, and couldn''t help but rub his eyes. What exactly is this? Can you still be a human if you look so strange? He thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes again. The monster pressed him to the corner of the wall, and his pointed nails stabbed into his shoulder, and the drunkard could not move at all. He could only stare at the other person with a slightly confused eyes, and gradually, his eyes were filled with fear and horror. He found that he could hardly make a sound, and it was obvious that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. When the drunkard discovered that a long piece of tongue slowly crawled out of the monster''s mouth, the only bit of confusion he left completely evaporated. Ah, this is not a human! This should be the legendary demon, right? The drunken nerve collapsed to the extreme in an instant. Fear made him scream in a shrill voice for the first time. However, he thought that the screams that broke through the sky were actually not much louder than the sound of mosquitoes. Before his voice could be completely heard from his mouth, his mouth was cut by his long pointed nails. Blood overflowed from the mouth, and the smell of rust instantly filled the entire mouth. The monster cursed in a slight whisper: "What do you want to say about humans." The hoarse and rough sound seemed to be crushed by countless wheels, exuding a slight unreal meaning. The drunkard wanted to speak, but he found that he was shaking like a sieve and could not speak at all. The physical pain and the impact of the mind caused some strange hallucinations to begin to develop in his chaotic brain. In the trance, the lights and wine were green, and the roar of demons and claustrophobia were swept away. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Instead, there are a group of girls wearing fruit green light shirts, dancing their sleeves lightly, and the soft and skinless feeling approaching them. A numbness arises from the heart, and the drunkard can''t help but reach out to touch the falling petals in the sky. The withered petals are mixed with a hint of cold fragrance, which is intoxicating. The drunkard closed his eyes and then fell into the boundless fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself. When the demon''s sharp claws pierced into his heart little by little, he slowly closed his eyes. Yu Linlang quickly found the corner direction and ran quickly on the long street, her black clothes rising with the wind. What she wore today was the serious work clothes of the Demon-Secretary Secretary, black black patterned clothes, waist and sleeves, and a squid crown on her head. Since you have to go to work, you have to wear it neatly. Although I dont like to go to work, workers usually pay attention to decentness when going out... When Lord Linlang arrived at the scene quickly, he saw the scene in front of him. The unconscious drunkard opened his mouth, and was ruthlessly torn apart by sharp claws from his mouth to his ear. The heart was pierced, and large pieces of blood were wet. The demon was spitting out his long tongue, holding his crooked head, thinking about where to go. Yu Linlang made a quick decision without saying a word, pulled out a thin ribbon from her waist and threw it over. The soft ribbon stretched into a straight line in the air, and fell on the demon''s back with a "swish" sound. The other party roared and jumped to the side quickly. It was soon after that. Yu Linlang''s ribbon was like a dragon going out to sea and attacked up. The moves were not necessarily gorgeous, but with just one hit, the demon let out a tragic howl. A brilliant color appeared on the surface of the entire ribbon, as if a brilliant firework was lit up in the darkness. "Ah, you are from the Demon Suppressing Division..." Damn it, the person who came was clearly stained with the stench of the Demon-Suppressing Department! "What''s your weapon?" It seems narrower and thinner than the sword, why is it so painful to thrust on the back? The demon wanted to turn his head and see Yu Linlang''s face clearly, but it was ridiculous that he moved a little and then slapped dozens of times behind him. "What are you using to **** me??" Yu Linlang ignored him at all, held a light and floating ribbon in his hand and threw it on the demon, which was extremely lethal. The demon howled in his heart. He was obviously so cautious, he was lurking in the city for more than a month. Unexpectedly, when I came out to play jungle for the first time today, I was caught by someone. Chapter 152 Are you the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons? ? Chapter 152 Are you the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demon? ? The demon really wanted to scream at the sky. What kind of luck is this? As soon as you come out, you are most likely the old enemy of the Demon Suppression Department! "You have the stinking smell of the Demon Suppressing Division on your body. Ahh, is it the Demon Suppressing Division?" The demon''s eyes were red and he roared hysterically. "A low-level demon also needs to practice based on eating flesh and blood. What qualifications do you have to ask me?" The straight ribbon in Yu Linlang''s hand turned into a violent aura, and the demon was sucked in a few "swish" times and the demon''s skin was broken and the flesh was broken behind him. A **** and **** mess. He had to let go of the drunkard with his head tilted under his claws and move his body cumbersomely to turn his head. "Why do you get in the way of me?" Yu Linlang didn''t give him a chance to turn his head, and thrust hard at the back of his head, making the demon roar. "Ah, don''t smoke! Just like you humans want to eat. I want to eat too, but it just happened that your human flesh and blood are my food!" Yu Linlang raised a sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, "Indeed! There is nothing wrong with the strong being. Just like humans slaughtering chickens and ducks to satisfy their hunger, and you slaughter humans to eat. I happen to be a little better than you, and it''s just right to slaughter you!" "Biological competition is ruthless. Whether humans or other races, they are working tirelessly for survival. Competition is chilling and will also make people stronger. The laws of nature cannot be changed by you and I." "What are you talking about?" The demon was angry by Lord Linlang, and his whole face was twisted and his fangs were grinding. "Are you playing tricks on me?" "No." Yu Linlang also answered him in a very good mood, "I just follow your thoughts and improve your words." "Since you think that humans should survive as food for the weak. Now I am a little stronger than you, why can''t you become the meat on my chopping board and be slaughtered?" The demon was speechless. Is this person poisonous? ? He actually tried to reason with the demon? As a demon, he can''t even say that he can defeat humans! The demon wanted to howl, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the slender weapon behind him threw it on the back of his head and ruthlessly hit him. In this case, the demon could still maintain a certain degree of rationality to defend himself, and he couldn''t help but applaud himself. "Do you know who this person is?" His hoarse voice was filled with anger. "This drunkard beats his wife all day long, and he gets drunk and becomes crazy when he gets drunk." "All things like this are worthy of being called human beings. Do you have such kind of people who don''t feel ashamed?" "I am just doing the way for heaven and helping you humans get rid of the disasters. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Now if you let me go, even if we are even, I will not come to cause trouble for you, and you shouldn''t look for it. I''m in trouble." Yu Linlang sneered, "So this is the reason why you have swallowed many people in the city in recent years?" "Yes, which one of the things I eat is not bad?" The demon reiterated, "There is a gambler named Li Mazi. He gambled until his family was broken and his children were sold. Why can''t he eat them?" "You demon-suppressing officer prides himself on the light of the right way, and still want to protect such evil people?" Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little, "In that case, humans still need to thank you?" "It''s not necessary to be grateful. Just let me go. In the future, we will not be able to stand anyone. Isn''t this great?" "According to the instructions of the demon-trading plate, you may have been lurking in Weizhou Prefecture for a year." Yu Linlang sneered and exposed, "It is estimated that more than ten people will be swallowed." "Are these ten people all gamblers and drunkards? No. According to our investigation, most of them are lonely and helpless beggars. Even if they disappear, no one will think of reporting to the officials." "And you are very cautious and you are hiding well enough. You should be sensing the danger, so you hide for more than a month. Now you are afraid that you are so hungry that you can''t stand it and have to come out to find food." "Ahhhh, eating a few beggars is not harmful, how about you doing so much!" The demon was hysterical, "The beggars and refugees are everywhere in Weizhou City. What can I do if I eat a few beggars and refugees? I am helping you officials to clean up the disabled people inside and outside the city. "Yes, yes, I have to thank you for helping to repair the city''s appearance, right? So have you finished your last words?" A cold light suddenly appeared in Yu Linlang''s narrowed eyes. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with this low-level demon who had ideas. Perhaps he could really feel the approaching of aura of death, and the demon was a little panicked. Ah, it''s ridiculous. He has been talking for so long, and he doesn''t even look at the other person''s face. Even if you go to the underworld to seek revenge, you can''t get the right person if you don''t know your appearance. "Wait, I can help you and help you do things as your little brother. Can you let me go?" "You deserve it too?" This impure demon just wants to use her to get rid of her current predicament. She is also very easy to guess in things like this, and she can save her life by any means. Furthermore, if Linlang needs the demon brother, then hehe, I had already run around the streets in the early years! The cold wind blew across the neck, and although the demon did not turn around, it was already full of coldness. This human gives him a sense of extreme danger. His brain couldn''t help but send him a signal of escape, but his feet couldn''t even be pulled. Power, pressure? The low-level demon who realized it later finally understood what was going on. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Who are you?" A little human, with its pressure alone, can''t turn back or move. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and a light ribbon wrapped around her neck. The demon looked down and looked at it. The light blue slender silk looked ordinary. It was rubbing and hurting when it was put on the neck. "You, who are you?" The demon howled sharply. "Let''s find out about the Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox?" Yu Linlang answered easily, and buckled his finger slightly, "Look, his head is about to fall off." demon:? ? ? What did she just say? ah? "Are you the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demon??" The senior ancestors often talked about the Yu Fox, who punched and skulled with demons. He suddenly remembered what several ancestors often said: Dont hesitate when you touch the jade fox, run away immediately and stay away quickly. If there is a slight delay, it is not a joke. Alas, I am so sad... What kind of luck does he have? Before the demon''s tears could be shed, he heard a crisp "click" sound from his neck. Then his head fell to the ground. The moment my head fell off, I really wanted to see the Yuhu''s face clearly. But the next moment, the head was split from the middle and divided into two halves. Yu Linlang kicked her, her face faintly, "Don''t look, it''s just a daily worker. It''s useless to go down to sue the emperor. The King of Hell has never seen my face." The little girl silently took out a lighter from her pocket and lit a spark in the darkness. She stood in the corner of the wall, looking coldly at the lowly demon''s flesh and blood and flesh being swept into and swallowed by the flames, her expression never changed. After the matter was finished, the lone wolf rushed towards the dark corner and happily carried its little master to the depths of the long street. Chapter 153 Resigning from Beijing Chapter 153 Resignation after returning to Beijing "Dongdong, dumbdong." "Miss Jade, can it be inside the house?" Changqing walked around the empty villa and ran back to Prince Mu to scratch his head, "Prince, I have seen it all over, but I haven''t seen two maids beside Miss Yu." Mu Zhao frowned and tried to use some force, and the door opened as soon as it was pushed. The room was quiet, and a row of white jade porcelain bottles were neatly placed on the desk. And under one of the porcelain bottles, there was a letter pressing down. Mu Zhao''s heart moved slightly, raised his hand and took the letter paper and opened it for a few glances. The letter is very short, and there are often reminders between the lines. Mu Zhao paused his finger and stopped on the word "Linlang" at the end. Changqing tightened his bones and asked carefully, "Criminal, what did the girl say?" "She has something to do and has left on her own." The letter said that the medicine in the white jade bottle on the table is used to treat weak symptoms in combination with medicinal diet. Take one pill every three days, which will probably last for a year, which will keep your body better. Miss Yu also reminded him not to use force, and it is best to stay calm. Mu Zhao said it was fake to be unwilling to be lost. Doesnt it mean that Miss Yu left him a year of medicine? It means that she is likely to not be seen for a year or two Changqing looked at his master, but saw that his master''s expression had not changed much and could not figure out the meaning at all. "Miss Yu and Grand Prince Su went back to Jinling?" Changqing thought to himself, maybe the prince also wanted to go to the Jiangnan water town to take a toll or take a rest for a while? "I didn''t say anything." Mu Zhao put away the letter and held it in his hand, narrowing his eyes and saying lightly, "After all the remaining hungry people are arranged, we should set off and return to Beijing." "Prepare to prepare and set off in three days at the latest." "Yes, prince." "If you take the land route, you will spend the nightly stay time at the speed of your leisurely journey, and you will probably have to take more than twenty days." Qiqian counted the days with his fingers. "If you walk on the water, you should be faster from Dongting to Bianhe. It is estimated that it will take ten days, and you can eat river food every day to enjoy the wind and moon, which is suitable for you, young master." Yu Linlang opened the folding fan of "the best **** in the world" in a flash, and lifted a strand of hair in front of her, "Just do what you said, walking on the water is suitable for lying flat." He changed into another ordinary face, and the young man walked on the road and threw it into the crowd and couldn''t make any splashes. However, with a light blue dress and a slender waist, you can see a few elegant and noble temperaments. Baliang was confused. I feel that Sister Qiqian looks so powerful. She can enter her role in minutes and play the role of the obedient little girl next to the playboy. What''s even more amazing is her girl, Oh, unfair, as if it wasn''t the first time a woman disguised herself as a man, looking around with her eyebrows and eyes, changing into men''s clothes, which was completely different from the gentle and lovely Miss Yu in the past in minutes. ! I still remember three days ago, the girl called the four of them and Mrs. Huang to them and said to them mysteriously, "Today, I want to tell you a peerless secret." "Actually, I''m a man." Mrs. Huang fell off the stool with a "bang", and opened her mouth wide for a long time but couldn''t recover from the shock. Sister Liufen looked at their girl with no expression, "To be honest." Although all four of them were picked up by girls six or seven years ago, to be honest, the girl would disappear from time to time and suddenly appear again. They were polite. The girl doesn''t know much. However, the four maids knew very well that this little girl was very powerful and had secrets all over her body. But as maids, the four never explore secrets that are not within their cognitive scope unless the girl is willing to inform her in person. Yu Linlang curled her lips, and saw that they were not shocked to the ground, and said with a look of despair, "Actually, the previous sentence was to make fun of you." Mrs. Huang breathed a sigh of relief, got up and patted her heart, "It''s okay." "But my skills in dressing up as a man are very good." Yu Linlang lifted her hair on her forehead and showed a proud expression. "Three years ago, I went out to wander for a few months, and I worked in the Demon Sect for a while. . Everyone will call me affectionately "Mr. Yuhu." "Boom!" Mrs. Huang fell to the ground again, and Jiujin even hurt her ass... Qiqian opened his mouth wide and made a sound after a while, "So the Yuhu, who spread widely in the world, had great supernatural powers and sacrificed his own powers for justice, died with all the demons in Qiongshan, is it... Miss, you??" Miss Yu raised her chin proudly and raised her eyebrows complacently, "That''s right." Looking at everyone''s shocked look, Miss Yu was very satisfied and nodded with a smile, "Now I want to go back to Beijing to complete a secret mission (the labor contract is terminated, it is best to resign as soon as possible). You need to cooperate with me with all your strength. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The five people nodded in a daze. If they cooperate, they will definitely spare no effort to cooperate with their girls. "Nine jin, six cents, you and Mrs. Huang will go back to Beijing first and sort out the house you settled in as soon as possible." Jiujin nodded repeatedly and suddenly realized, "No wonder the girl asked Sister Liufen to sort out all the property contracts in Shangjing a while ago. It turned out that she had received the task." The girl looked at her expressionlessly, encouraging them to continue to think divergently... Liufen quickly said, "It has been sorted out. After you go back, you can check it out." "I''ll be able to set off in about three days after I''ve made the last batch of medicine. Remember, don''t reveal my identity to the outside for the time being. You''ll call me a young master when you go on a trip. Don''t expose me!" The four maids and Mrs. Huang, five heads were sneaky and said in unison, "Don''t worry, I will do my best to assist you in completing the secret mission!" Baliang''s thoughts returned to reality, and he couldn''t help but cry of sympathy for their girl. The girl is great and kind. The "secret mission" she returned to Beijing this time must be very dangerous, otherwise why should she be so cautious. He is indeed a talented and brave girl. The more powerful the methods he has, the more cautious he is. How could she know that this girl who was shaking the folding fan with the "No. 1 **** in the world" was full of thought, how could she fool Ximen Lao Yao to let her go and resign safely? The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox, a **** who is not welcomed by Shangjing, can prevent those old men from seeing themselves and being so excited that they have a cerebral hemorrhage? The biggest suffering in the world is going to work. For salted fish, going to work is the tight curse on Wukong''s head, the shackles, bondages, controls, and shackles on his body! This is unreasonable! Qiqian hurriedly ran towards them, "Young Master, I asked, the fastest ship will sail about half an hour later. The ship was funded by Mr. Huang, the silk shop, but it is said that Li Zhoumu''s family will also go with the ship. . "Ah." Yu Linlang immediately stopped thinking when he heard that Li Yan and his group of fools were going to board the ship. Chapter 154 Arrival Chapter 154 Boarding the ship Qiqian persuaded, "It is the largest ship in the past two days. If you miss it, you will have to take a small ship." "Well... I''m going to be bumping in the water for ten days, the young master may not feel comfortable." "And Mr. Huang''s family is all kind-hearted. I had just discussed a few words with their housekeeper and helped me to ask Mr. Huang very enthusiastically. Mr. Huang also quickly responded, saying that the cabin was quite empty and they were willing to exempt us from the boat. Let us take our master and servant to the road together, as long as we... we can bear the expenses on the ship''s food and consumption." When Yu Linlang heard it for free, she couldn''t help but feel excited. "Master Huang, a silk shop?" Yu Linlang thought for a while and said to herself, "Can it be Huang Shuangxi''s father?" Before Qiqian could continue to say, Yu Linlang shook his fan and said, "Okay, then take their boat." Qiqian smiled and nodded, "Okay." "Then... Master, I''ll go there first to buy some dry food and well water." Baliang pointed at the endless stalls next to the dock. "Hey, come back." Yu Linlang called her to her side, raised her hand to help her clean her raised hair, and tidied up the mask on her face, "Well, Xiaoba, don''t forget your current identity and name. Be smarter, dont look at me and make me stupid and bad! Yu Linlang gave her a look and felt it for herself. Baliang was busy and turned to Li Zhoumu who was walking up and down. Li Zhoumu looked at the misbehaved master and servant and frowned slightly, but without saying anything, and led his wife and his group to board the boat. The manager of the Li family quickly shouted at the group of servants and moved boxes of items to the boat. The Huang family''s round boat was docked in the most conspicuous place, four floors high, the boards were thick, and the sidewalks were very high and wide. Except for cargo luggage racks placed in the bottom cabin, people can be accommodated on the second, third and fourth floors, and there are more than 40 cabins, so Boss Huang said that the cabin was very empty. Baliang lingered in front of the dock stall. Not only did he buy a lot of dry food, but he also bought a lot of cooked mutton, snacks, pastries and snacks. Finally, I bought a lot of bamboo tube water, and the large tubes were tied into several boxes. The small vendors were also very enthusiastic about helping her pack all the things and helping to carry them onto the ship. With a wave of her hand, she spent more than ten taels early in the morning, and she thought it was very cheap... You should know that the girl gave her a large bag of bulging gold flakes, and all she spent was some silver ingots inside. My own girl is quite rich, and she has a cognition of Baliang. There seems to be no thing in the world that girls cannot do. Seeing this, Qiqian also took a few taels of silver, picked up some fresh cherries from the stall, and carried a basket to board the ship. In this way, the master and servant San followed the Huangfu butler and came to the innermost two rooms on the third floor, and settled in the two cabins marked eleven or twelve. Butler Huang was really very enthusiastic and smiled at them frequently, "If the three guests are nothing, the young one will take their leave first." "It''s so troublesome butler Huang, I''ll give you a gift." Qiqian sent him out with a smile. The servants who accompanied them were also very insightful and helped them move five or six boxes of food and drinking water into the room. The cabin was not big, but it was very brand new and clean. Yu Linlang was quite satisfied and nodded slightly to Baliang. Baliang then took out a handful of copper coins from his purse and stuffed them to the leading servant, "Thank you guys, you guys." "It''s not hard or hard, thank you girl, thank you young master." The servant was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that he could get a handful of copper coins to give him a reward just to help a few guests move things. The copper coins were heavy in their hands, and there were at least forty or fifty pieces. If they shared the money, each of them could have more than ten copper coins. It was a surprise. "It''s okay, I''ll take care of you all the way from now on." Baliang smiled and politely treated them. "Oh by the way, I''m not very familiar with the boat here, but if you have any help, you can take me to the kitchen? I want to talk to the chefs. In the future, my son will have to work harder for three meals a day. In terms of price, It''s easy to say." "Okay, okay, no problem, no problem, it''s all a trivial matter." The servant laughed like a flower, "Let''s take you over here, girl." Yu Linlang locked the cabin door casually and went to the deck to take a breath. As a result, I just stood on the deck and glanced at me, and almost got stuck in my throat in one breath... Damn Yu Shoudao''s family is here? ? Yu Linlang stared at Old Lady Yu and her group from a high place. Huo was like moving, carrying dozens of boxes of luggage, hoping to move the entire governor''s mansion onto the boat. Fortunately, the ship has a large capacity, otherwise it would have been overloaded by the Yu family. Yu Linlang''s eyes fell behind Yu Governor Yu and others, and saw a group of people in strange costumes, carrying prayer flags, cloth and boxes of all sizes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Qiqian just happened to return to her side, and Yu Linlang''s face was extremely tense, "Why did Yu Shoudao''s family come?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of them boarding this ship before." Qiqian lost his whole face and hurriedly persuaded, "Young Master, we''re going to drive the ship soon. We''ve moved all our things into the house. It would be too sensible to go down." Yu Linlang snorted, "I didn''t say I wanted to move." What, can she be afraid of Yu Shoudaos people? "Who are the people behind?" Yu Linlang leaned against the side of the boat and looked around. "Oh, say it''s... the people from the Zhu family class. Mr. Huang is very kind-hearted and takes them along the way. There are also some business friends who do business and also take Mr. Huang''s sailboat. He and the people from the Zhu family class are in the Zhu family. All of them are basically arranged to live on the second floor. "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded, glanced at a familiar figure and paused slightly. "Has Li Zhoumu also transferred back to Beijing?" "It should be true. He has a long term in Weizhou Prefecture, so it is normal to transfer back." Qi Qian muttered, "It''s the Jade Governor who has benefited a lot of money. I don''t know how to accept it with peace of mind. The benefits of your reputation. Yu Linlang didn''t answer the conversation, and her eyes fell on the shore. Butler Huang hurried over and said something to the man in the head of Zhu family. The other party nodded and bowed repeatedly, and soon directed the handymen to move the items in the cage to the boat. Among them, the small handyman who made Yu Linlang feel familiar accidentally took off his hand when he was carrying a large fir box with several others. The box almost smashed on the board, and it was screaming. Fortunately, a man with a bulging tendon was eight feet tall and quickly stepped forward to hold the other corner of the box steadily, and then he stabilized the fir box and didn''t knock a hole in the boat board. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, her eyes fell on the man''s bulging muscles, and she secretly praised: Good arm strength. His eyes moved back, and following the Zhu family class were a group of beautiful and beautiful ladies, with graceful figures, adding a little warmth to this spring day. "Tsk." Yu Linlang turned around and sighed silently, "Let''s go, go back to the house." There are many people and many troubles, I just hope the journey will go smoothly. Chapter 155 Feel not very good Chapter 155 I don''t feel good The ship did not sail on time, but waited for more than half an hour before slowly starting offshore at noon. Baliang pushed the door open with two large food boxes, placing cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks while chatting, "Young Master, I''ve asked clearly. There is a large kitchen on the boat, two small kitchens." "The big kitchen usually provides meals to everyone on board. If guests want to eat, they will charge one or two meals a day for one tael of silver." "It''s not expensive." Qiqian looked at the dishes that were presented, and was still satisfied. "The kitchenette specially prepares food and food for Mr. Huang, Lizhou, and his family. If we need it, we can borrow it, but we have to pay one or two taels of silver rental fee for each borrowing, and the ingredients have to be calculated separately." "Let''s eat the food in the big kitchen today. If you think it''s not delicious, we will go to the kitchen to cook for you." Baliang raised his sleeves and patted his chest to promise. "Forget it." Yu Linlang glanced at her angrily, "You are not Mrs. Huang, and your cooking skills are just about half a pound." Baliang touched the back of his head and laughed. "Just eat whatever you want, there is no need to worry." Yu Linlang was not that cute either. In the past, when he was running around to investigate the case with the bunny boys in the Demon Sect, he couldn''t have a bite of hot rice for several days. Three dishes and one soup without taking action, it is already very good for Linlang. "Have you found out why the ship was late?" Baliang nodded quickly, "I have already found out clearly. It is said that it is to wait for several people from the world who have arrived late." "Then Mr. Huang is a life-threatening master. This time he sailed, he not only invited three escorts from Zhenyuan Escort Bureau to protect him. It is said that he also invited an associate leader of the Feitian Divine Sect!" Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "Is that so? Then how many people are carrying this ship?" She suddenly regretted riding this chaotic ship. Intuition tells her that something bad might happen soon... "I heard that Mr. Huang hired twenty or thirty people as a boatman alone. In addition, the boat is full of guests, so there must be about a hundred people in one boat." Yu Linlang opened her mouth and felt that the fish cakes in her mouth were not as delicious as the first bite! "The chef cooks the big kitchen is pretty good!" Qiqian commented with a smile, "It seems that we should be able to enjoy the peace and happiness along the way." Yu Linlang chuckled. It is also said that whether you enjoy happiness or not, it is probably a bit uneasy to lie down anyway. As soon as the master and servant finished lunch, Butler Huang knocked on the door and greeted him outside. Baliang stepped forward and opened the door, facing Butler Huang''s face that smiled like Maitreya Buddha, "Brother butler, are you in trouble?" "Miss Young Master, tonight, my master Huang, invites guests from the third and fourth floors to the dinner. I hope you can come here with a look of your face." Butler Huang smiled kindly, "At that time, Zhu Family Class will perform a newly edited short play to cheer everyone up." Yu Linlang really wanted to refuse, but the two girls looked very excited and seemed to be looking forward to the evening event. Yes, Yu Linlang, who has always been pampering the girl, nodded after thinking about it. It is a blessing or not a disaster, it is a disaster that cannot be avoided. At most, soldiers will block the water and soil... "Don''t be so happy." Yu Linlang picked up a cup of hot tea and said with a faint voice, "It may be a Hongmen banquet." Later, the servant led Yu Linlang and his three masters to the fourth deck. The bow of the boat is empty and decorated with lights, and dozens of small cases are placed in circles, leaving a large venue among which is probably used for singing, dancing, opera performances. The master and servant three were taken to the left to sit on the end of the ship''s side. When they looked up, they saw Mr. Huang with a big belly, personally leading the first seat in the front row of the governor Muyu and others. Huo took Yu Pianpian and sat in Yu Boyan''s head. Old Mrs. Yu and several concubines did not show up. It was obvious that the aunt was not qualified to serve the table, and the old lady didn''t have the strength to do anything. However, Yu Zhihuan occupied a table by himself, and was not very old and full of momentum. The hospitality Mr. Huang is indeed Huang Shuangxi''s father, and Fu Dundu looks kind and makes money. Huang Shuangxi helped Mrs. Huang take her seat, and the wine and food were basically on the table. Only then did the Feitian Divine Sect and Zhenyuan Escort Bureau have a group of people from the world slowly appear. Mr. Huang stood up politely and introduced each other to each other with a smile on his face. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, has short, flat eyebrows, concave eyes, mouth and nose, and has a very personal look. The disciple Wang Wu is quite tall, with two steel knives hanging on the back shoulders crossing left and right, and the handle of the knife emits a faint chill. Another disciple, Chi Fengxian, seemed soft and weak, but when everyone fell on her claws that were drilling out of her sleeve, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Chi Fengxian''s hands were like soaking in a pickle jar all day long, and it was all black. This is a pair of hands that are used to poisoning. Everyone who knows how to do things is shocked. Li Zhoumu looked at these inappropriate people in the world, frowned inadvertently, and glanced at the direction of governor Yu. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The latter was very calm and kept silent when he raised his glass to drink. Li Zhoumu cursed the old fox inwardly and looked at Mr. Huang and said lightly, "Didn''t Mr. Huang say that he has arranged a brief show?" "Yes, yes, please wait for a moment. The class of Zhu family is almost ready." Li Zhoumu reached out and patted the beautiful concubine who was depressed and restless, and comforted her, "I''ll click on your favorite Wangjiang Record later." Since Yu''er died at the hands of a villain, the beautiful concubine has never smiled like she has lost her heart, but she felt sorry for Li Zhoumu. This time I returned to Beijing to report my work, and left the unlucky and sad place in Weizhou Prefecture. Li Zhoumu hopes that time can gradually soothe the worries in my beloved concubine. "You''re not late, Mr. Huang." After a loud laugh, the first person who walked towards him was a 60-year-old man in high spirits. "No, no." Mr. Huang hurriedly stood up and bowed, and said loudly to everyone, "This is an ancient man known as the Jiangke in the martial arts world. He has few water skills." "Hey, where is it." Gu Ping smiled and waved his hand, and went straight to the table to sit down. Mr. Huang also introduced the young man behind Mr. Gu, "This is the newly rising Seven-Star Sword Young Master Luo, who is young and promising, please ask for it." "I''ll introduce it to you. The three sitting there are Zhu Boss Zhu of Zhenyuan Escort Agency and Cen Quan and Cen Zhi Escorts. The safety guards on this ship will be fully responsible for the Zhenyuan Escort Agency." "Master Huang is really thoughtful. I wonder how many people came to Zhenyuan Escort Agency?" Several businessmen and friends who were riding on boats raised their glasses to praise Master Huang. Mr. Huang''s face was filled with a kind smile. Zhu Biao raised his glass with a smile on his face, "Not many, there are seven people in the country, but it is more than enough to protect you." The businessman who asked the question smiled embarrassedly, feeling that the Zhu Biaotou had a bad temper. Mr. Huang looked at everyone with a smile and invited everyone to raise their glasses and drink. He is a person who likes the excitement. He feels very comfortable seeing so many people present today. After three rounds of drinking, the Zhu family class started. Chapter 156 The premonition came true! Chapter 156 The premonition came true! The headmaster of the Zhu family is a clever person, and the short play he chose is a story that promotes the love of a talented man and beautiful woman, and symbolizes a perfect ending. He neither offends the officials present nor offends the people in the world, and is a romantic drama that has nothing to do with the court. Several actresses who participated in the performance had good voices, especially an actor named Yingjie, whose voice was crisp like a yellow oriole coming out of the valley, and the opening was full of joy. Yu Linlang was eating a table of dishes by herself, occasionally looking up at the inner court. The dishes on the mat are very rich, and the fish meat is steamed, cooked and fried. The dishes were served as water. The fish and shrimps were served on the table, and they were all small plates and small plates. Yu Linlang quietly shrank in the end and unknowingly ate a lot. She eats happily on her own, completely ignoring the tides among the few people in the martial arts world. Mr. Huang is a good person. He is in the middle of mediating to smooth things over. After a meal, the guests and the host and the guests enjoyed it. When the second play was sung, the Zhu family also led a group of handymen to set up a small set in the center of the deck. A bunch of flowers and plants are placed in front of the simple wooden house, which means a happy ending. The male and female actors stood beside the wooden house, holding hands with each other with deep affection, and the melody was leisurely as the water sleeves swung, and something suddenly happened when the atmosphere was reaching orgasm! First, the male actor screamed in horror, his eyes widened and his eyes were wide open to look at the female actor opposite. When he found out that he was still holding the other person''s hands, the young man hurriedly threw her away. At the same time, everyone could clearly see the changes in the female actor. She also stared at her gradually rotting hands with horror, and heart-wrenching screams came from her mouth. Everyone was stunned, and the chopsticks in their hands fell on the table unconsciously. Yuzhi, Yupian, Yupian and several ladies all screamed in horror, and hurriedly pushed away the small case in front of them and stood up and retreated. Everyone shrank to the side of the ship, causing Yu Linlang, who was close to the end of the ship, to feel deeply that the air in front of him was squeezed and the space in which he was ruthlessly plundered. The crowd suddenly squeezed to her, making the little girl almost breathless. The small wooden house built in the center exudes a bit of ghostly spirit under the hazy light of the lantern. Especially in front of the house, the panicked woman was rotting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. From her hands and feet to her body to the torso, she finally gradually climbed up her delicately depicted peach blossom face full of rouge. She slid down softly and finally fell to the ground like a pool of meat paste, almost invisible. The visual impact of this scene was extremely strong, and everyone present screamed out of control. Whether it is a man or a woman, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The beautiful concubine in Li Zhoumu''s arms almost spit out a sore stomach with a "wow" sound, and leaned against him with trembling all over. Li Zhoumu could only hug her tightly, suppress the panic in his heart, and looked at Mr. Huang, who was shocked and unable to extricate himself. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "Master Huang Huang, what''s going on?" Seeing that Mr. Huang''s face was shocked, he seemed to be able to calm down, and everyone thought that he might not be very scared. result After a few breaths, Mr. Huang fell to the ground with a "gudong" sound, his legs straight and twitched slightly. Huang Shuangxi exclaimed "Dad" and rushed over and wanted to help him up. Unexpectedly, a low shout came from beside him, "Don''t touch him first." Huang Shuangxi''s hand hanging in the air froze suddenly and slowly turned back. The strange-looking deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect walked forward, pressed Mr. Huang''s shoulder with one hand, and quickly pointed **** under Mr. Huang''s chest. Mr. Huang''s chest was shaken, and he suddenly took a breath, opened his eyes and coughed violently. The deputy leader nodded and signaled that Huang Shuangxi would help the person up. Huang Shuangxi was so anxious that he asked in tears, "Dad! How are you doing, Dad?" The deputy leader comforted him lightly, "Miss Huang, don''t worry too much. Mr. Huang just was just too scared to faint from convulsion." "How does Mr. Huang feel now?" The deputy leader looked up and down at the other party. Mr. Huang nodded, and his eyes showed gratitude, "Thank you for helping me, I feel much better now." Huang Shuangxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to look up at the wooden house in the middle, and she didn''t dare to look at the beach on the ground. After the woman''s howling ended, the boat was so quiet that it made people feel sad. Mr. Huang was supported by Mrs. Huang Shuangxi and stood up tremblingly. He turned to look at the white-faced governor Muyu of Lizhou, and bowed repeatedly in a crying voice, "Two sirs are here, please make decisions for us as soon as possible and find out the truth of the matter. reason." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s a demon!" "It must be the demons!" "Yes!" The Zhu family members shouted at the same time. "I heard from the old people that demons have many forms, some are entities, some are spiritual bodies." "This kind of spirit must be attached to Sister Juan''er''s body and sucking the flesh and blood in her body, which will turn into this way." The young actor in Zhu Family Class was already panicked and retreated back to the crowd, afraid that everyone would ask him how the female actor who was acting against him would become like this. The actors in the Zhu family were in a noisy mood, and Mr. Huang stared at the governor Muyu of Lizhou. Li Zhoumu gritted his teeth and said, "What do you think about governor Yu? You have always had experience in case-breaking, so why would you analyze it for everyone?" The governor Yu was so nervous. He really wanted to roar at Li Zhoumu, "Where did you hear that I have experience in case-solving?" He is almost unable to stand steadily now! Just when he saw such a terrifying scene, he had a physical vomiting and stress reaction, but tried his best to suppress it because he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of everyone. Fortunately, I have seen various caesarean sections and electric shocks for a while ago. I have also been considered a person who has experienced strong storms and waves, so I can still hold on this time. Governor Yu was interested in pushing the blame, so he tried to answer in a calm voice, "I can''t figure out what I''m going to do at the moment, and I dare not analyze it randomly. Besides, with Lord Li here, I can''t let this matter be decided casually." Mr. Huang and others turned to look at Li Zhoumu again, just like looking for the backbone. Li Zhoumu complained secretly, looked up at the dark night, and felt regretful in his heart. Why was he in a hurry to take the boat? He shouldn''t have a brain-kicking ride on this boat with the governor Yu. The Jade Governor''s family seemed to be in a bad mood, and he was also in a bad mood. Li Zhoumu did not show his face and said lightly, "Since the matter involves the demon, the case should be transferred to the Demon Town Department for responsibility. I think it is better to contact the Demon Town Department for transferring the case after we get ashore." The governor Yu nodded repeatedly and said, "My deliberate thought." Everyone looked at each other, knowing that this was what Lord Li said to refute. Mr. Huang had a bitter face: "Mr. Li, our ship has barely set sail. According to time, it will take about three to five days to arrive at the next dock." "We can''t wait for the corpse!" "Hey, please give up." Chapter 157 Lord Yu Fox sent by God Chapter 157 Lord Yu Fox sent by God Mr. Huang looked at the governor Muyu of Lizhou with great grudges. Give him ten thousand courage, and he didn''t dare to look back at the beach on the deck. But it is not realistic to keep it on the four-layer deck for a long time. Anyway, as far as tonight is concerned, Mr. Huang himself can''t sleep anymore. I wonder if he will think back to the scene just now when he closes his eyes. Dreaming back at midnight is definitely a nightmare. "Oh sorry, let''s go, please let''s go." Yu Linlang patted the people in front of him with a folding fan, passing through the crowd with expressionless faces. Just in front of everyone, he took out his mask and put his hands on, walked around the wooden house, and squatted to the beach to check. The onlookers felt their stomach qi surge and turned their heads to retreat. "You guys come here." Yu Linlang hooked his fingers at the Zhenyuan Escort Agency, "Go and find a clean cloth and get some tools." Zhu Biaotou''s expression was still stable, and his men had already spitted out in a mess on the ship''s bar. "Can you do it, you are a man from the martial arts world?" Yu Linlang cast a mocking look at them, "Didn''t it mean that the security work of the entire ship is left to you? How big is this, I vomited so much that my parents refused to recognize it. Just you, protect it. ? The people present changed their faces in one sentence. The two bodyguards who had felt their stomachs churning forcibly suppressed their vomiting, pinched their fists as big as iron bowls, and said coldly, "What tools do you need?" "Some cleaning tools, and then go to the kitchen to find small hammers, small scissors, and clips. If you have them, bring them all and find a smaller jar." The two bodyguards turned around and left without turning their heads. Li Zhoumu frowned and stared at Yu Linlang, and found that it was the boy he saw before boarding the boat, who looked ordinary but had a close manner with the girl. He frowned and then asked, "Who are you?" Yu Linlang did not respond, but focused on sorting the human bones soaked in the blood. This scene made everyone''s stomachs sore, and the beautiful concubine fainted in Li Zhoumu''s arms. Li Zhoumu didn''t care about talking to Yu Linlang anymore, so he quickly ordered someone to help his concubine back to her room to recuperate. Mrs. Li looked at this scene coldly, shook her sleeves and pulled Li Qing away. The unbearable people on the deck scattered back to the room, but Yu Linlang didn''t stop him, until the actors of the Zhu family also walked away. Yu Linlang then said lightly, "Master Huang, please keep all the people in the Zhu family class, and the rest should go back to their rooms." Everyone in the Zhu family paused and their faces became a little ugly. A actor shivered with his thin body and stuttered, "Why, why just let us stay?" "This matter has nothing to do with us." The actors looked pale and looked angry. Especially the young actor who was acting against the dead, his face turned as white as gold paper at this moment, and his lips were trembling and he couldn''t say a word. "You don''t rely on your mouth to tell the murder. If it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you." Yu Linlang picked up a complete sternum and placed it gently on one side. "If it doesn''t matter, you have to come up with evidence." She said calmly and looked very calm, and she didn''t care about the noise of the rest of the people at all. "The one who died now is a young actress in your Zhu family. The scene and materials in the venue are arranged by you. The person who plays the show is also the one in your Zhu family." She explained the facts calmly, "Everyone of your family class cannot leave the scene in terms of emotion or reason, because the murderer is likely to be among you." "This is not a demon possession of a murder." "The deceased went from poisoning to the spread of toxins, but in a flash, the body completely dissolved and decayed. This is an extremely rare corrosive toxin. Unfortunately, the poison was not fast enough to completely melt the bones." Everyone heard her calmly, but they couldn''t help but tremble after layer upon layer of trembling. "I wonder how the young master judged that the murderer came from our Zhu family class? Just because among the nobles in the boat, the Zhu family class has the lowest status and the best unfairness?" The little man spoke with thick eyebrows, raised his nose and ugly face, and his words were filled with words. There is a bit of provocation. Yu Linlang glanced at him and found some clips from the memory. She had run into this man a month and a half ago in Nanshan. At that time, he was sneaky and was captured by Chen Buyu and Wei Ling on the spot. "I''m just a preliminary judgment. What are you anxious about?" Yu Linlang''s voice was calm. No matter how others jumped, she remained unmoved, as if she was born with a trace of magic to calm people''s hearts. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She classified human bones and said lightly, "From the case itself, the one who died is the people in your Zhu family class, and the one who has the most contact with the deceased before and after his death is also the insiders of your Zhu family class." "Including these set objects on the field, flowers and plants on the ground, they are very likely to be latent carriers of toxins." Several bodyguards hurried back with a large white cloth, some holding a tank, and some holding shovels, clips, etc. Just saw the little man holding his chin up and accusing him indignantly, "You guy, have you read too many scripts in the world? You''re poisonous and poisonous all day long. Sister Ruojuan was really poisonous to death, so there must be poison on her blood and bones. Ah. Although you wear your hands, you can go in and out of the blood and catch the bones. Why are you okay and not poisoned? Mr. Huang was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at the beach. He felt inexplicably that what the troupe handyman said seemed to make some sense. "This is the crime of demons!" The small man made a remarkable statement, "What poison can instantly make a pool of mud?" "Yes, only demons who **** human essence and blood have such great ability!" Yu Linlang stood up as if she was smirking, took off her handguard and took the wet handed over seven cents and wiped it slowly. She uncovered her face towel and walked towards them step by step. For some reason, the small man felt that the young man in front of him was imposing, so he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "Is it a demon committed a crime? Can anyone know better than me?" Yu Linlang glanced at the little man coldly, "Have you seen a demon? What does a demon look like? You tell everyone carefully? It''s all heard from him. Now its a bit unreasonable. "Have you seen the enchanted demon? Do you know how powerful the enchanted demon is? The demons who can enchant are all high-level demons. They no longer need to **** human essence and blood to feed on them." "Those who eat physical bodies and absorb essence and blood are all middle and low-level demons. Do you think higher-level spirit demons can be seen everywhere?" "If it''s really everywhere, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Linlang''s voice was not high, and just calmly told the facts, the little man was so angry that he opened his mouth and blushed. Governor Yu looked at her a few times and spoke carefully, "Who is this?" Yu Linlang took out a black totem pattern token from his waist, raised his hand and spoke lightly, "Demon-Suppressing the Demons, Jade Fox." Chapter 158 Specializes in solving urgent needs Chapter 158: Specializing in solving urgent needs The governor Yu opened his mouth wide and didn''t react for a long time. "Mr. Li, Lord Yu, do you want to take a look at my official seal and office documents?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and smiled. Li Zhoumu responded first, waved his hand quickly, and a flower appeared on his face, "No, no, hahaha, it turns out that he is the Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demon Sect!" This Jade Fox... Could it be that God had specially sent them to save them, the group of bad gods, when he heard their crazy calls for help? Lord Li was so excited that he was extremely excited, "Since the case has nothing to do with the demon, then the matter of the case will be left to Lord Yuhu to handle it with full authority." The governor Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. Lord Li, do you want to listen to what you said? This is a very powerful speed, and no one is as good as you, Lord Li. It was said that it had nothing to do with the Demon Suppression Department, and even pushed a huge pot on the head of Lord Yuhu... Lord Li was full of enthusiasm, "It is said that the chief officer of the Demon-Suppressing Department judged the young heroes. It was really eye-catching when I saw it today!" Lord Yuhu looked at Lord Li silently. You can even brag like this when you look at an ordinary face. I have to say that you are an old man who has been an official for more than ten years. "Mr. Yuhu, what instructions do you have and what we need to do, just say it bluntly! We will cooperate with you with all our strength!" Its concise and concise, as long as we dont let our brains use our brains, we can do any physical work! Yu Linlang glanced at the pale-faced Huang family and said lightly, "I need about an hour to test the drug now." "The rest can go back and rest, you two and the Zhu family members stayed." Yu Linlang glanced at the Zhenyuan Escort Agency standing next to him, "Leave two people to help carry the jar." Although Li Zhoumu felt uncomfortable staying here, he didn''t dare to say anything nonsense. Now that this is such a difficult case, Lord Yuhu has taken on it, what else can he say? Cooperate well. The little man who had been talking nonstop before shut up after Yu Linlang revealed his identity. "Mr. Yu, I want to lend you a entourage." Yu Linlang pointed at Wu Yong standing aside. The latter was stunned and turned to look at Yu Shoudao. Yu Shoudao could not help, so he nodded and signaled Wu Yong to come over to help, and said politely, "Sir, please give me some instructions if you have anything to do. Now everyone is on the same boat. I hope to find out the real murderer as soon as possible, so that everyone can be called. Rest assured." Yu Linlang said "um" and ordered Wu Yong to take the booklet to record it. The two corpses moved the jar to one side with their faces pale. Just as they were about to bow down, Yu Linlang said lightly, "I''ll put some bones in later, and you can help move them to the kitchen to cook." "Ah!" More than two bodyguards'' expressions changed drastically, and the governor Yu, who felt that he could stabilize, couldn''t help but churn in his stomach and vomited. "No, it''s inappropriate, it''s inappropriate!" Li Zhoumu waved his hands with a green face, "It''s very inappropriate. The kitchen still needs to cook food!" Who can take this bone in and steam it? Yu Linlang turned his head to look at them, "How to cook it?" "No, why not let them set up a simple stove on the deck?" Li Zhoumuqiang calmed down, resisted the urge to vomit, and asked in a low voice, "But it must be steamed and cooked before checking?" "Well, you need to test the poison. There may be more than one toxin in it. You have to try it with blood and bones. It is best to peel off all the toxins and find out the original ingredients." Lord Li took a deep breath and ordered the guards beside him to go to the kitchen to remove half of the stove. Yu Linlang didn''t say anything, and put them on the deck, and walked to the wooden house, put on the scarf and guarded his hands again, and asked the corpses to dismantle the set first and check them all. Wu Yong led people forward and helped spread the white cloth aside. I accidentally looked at the **** mass of substance in my eyes. I couldn''t help but get up and rushed to the side of the ship, and vomited a lot. Everyone sincerely admired this Yuhu, who was still indifferent to his face. He is obviously a young and young man, how can he be so calm in the face of danger? Yu Linlang looked up at the sky, turned to Li Zhoumu and said, "It seems that it will rain in the middle of the night. The blood on the deck is cleaned and put it in the bucket first." Lord Li nodded repeatedly and waved his hand to let several guards with white faces and retching repeatedly over to clean up. He secretly scolded the uselessness of the guards in his heart, looked at Yu Linlang and smiled complimentedly, "Mr. Yuhu, should you send someone to get some cloth to cover it?" "Okay, this deck will be closed for the time being. Let two people come here to guard it and don''t let someone come here." The governor Muyu of Lizhou nodded repeatedly, but thought to himself: What happened to me, who would come here for no reason to find bad luck? After Yu Linlang inspected the set props, she wrapped the pieces of human bones she had packed into a small jar. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "There is nothing to be afraid of in human bones." She glanced at two bodyguards who could faint at any time, and said with a faint expression, "Compared with most living people in this world, dead people need to be afraid of the least." The two bodyguards quietly lifted the small jar to the simple stove and added a handful of firewood to it. After the fire started, Yu Linlang took Wu Yong and others to the group of people in Zhu''s family. "You can record it simply, just choose the important writing." Yu Linlang glanced at Wu Yong, who nodded repeatedly, holding a thick book with him. The headmaster of Zhu family class bowed his head and smiled and greeted him, "What do you want to ask?" "The deceased''s name and age." The headmaster of the Zhu family was stunned and smiled, "Sir, the untouchables like us are usually nameless and have no surnames, and they are only nicknames. The sister Juan who died just now is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and has been young. He''s just an orphan. He came to our opera troupe about five years ago." Wu Yong wrote quickly, trying to make the crooked handwriting look clearer. Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family class and said, "I wish the head of the head of the class is Gui Geng this year." "The villain is over forty." "All the actors in the Zhu family get it from poor families?" The headmaster''s expression changed slightly, and he waved his hand in a hurry, "No, no." He smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing, "Where did our Zhu family get so much financial resources to buy people? These miserable children are basically picked up." "Is that right?" Yu Linlang chuckled, "I picked it up on the road, and my appearance is so good? Then it seems that the headmaster is not only a charity person, but also has a deep source of blessings and luck." She glanced over and saw many young men and women lowering their heads slightly to avoid the gaze she cast. Zhus head teacher didnt know how to reply, but just smiled at Yu Linlang. "Who is usually responsible for that pile of flowers and plants?" Yu Linlang pointed to the demolished wooden house and tidyed up the flower and plants pots on the side of the stairs together with the wooden boards. "Oh, oh, it''s Lao Ma." Master Zhu turned his head and looked at the little man huddled in the crowd, and waved to him, "Come here quickly, sir, have something to ask." Chapter 159 Verification Chapter 159 Verification "Sir, is there anything strange about this flower and plant?" The little man walked up and bowed. "You don''t need to be nervous when you ask." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You usually take care of these flowers and plants in the Zhu family?" "Yes, sir." "In addition to you, how many handymen are there in the class?" The small man pointed to the 8-foot-long man behind him, "This is my brother Xiaoma, and there are a total of five handymen in the Zhu family''s class." "I think these things I have just built are basically moved by you brothers? Why didn''t the other handymen get started?" The little man''s face shook slightly, "We Zhu family class has a clear division of labor. Generally, we will clarify which scene to which scene will be to before rehearsing, and who will be responsible for building the layout background. Today it is my turn and my brother." Yu Linlang nodded, and his eyes fell on the male actor who was huddled in the crowd of Zhu family and kept his head down and said nothing. "You come out." The actor walked out tremblingly, with a pale face and looked as if he was fainting at any time. Yu Linlang just asked, "What''s your name? How old is it?" This man fell to the ground with a "gudong", which caused several screams around him. The headmaster of the Zhu family hurried forward to command the actor to help him up. The male actor fell on the headmaster with a look of being in the near future, and Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly. "Sir, this young actor is named Liangsheng, and he is only eighteen years old this year. He is the young actor of our Zhu family. He doesn''t know anything, and it is even more impossible to harm Sister Juan. I hope he can take a closer look." Before he could speak, the headmaster of the Zhu family class was anxious and kept asking Yu Linlang for mercy. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly and said with a blank expression, "I just want to ask a few basic questions, there is no need to do this, right?" It''s incredible that a man is so weak... The prince, who was sick all day long, did not faint anytime, anywhere like him. This way, it looks like pretending, but it is not normal! "Sir, sir!" The headmaster of Zhu family helped the male actor to bow his hands repeatedly, "Liangsheng''s current condition seems to be not very good. Why don''t you let him go back to his room to recuperate for a while and ask later?" Yu Linlang still had no expression, but her voice was a bit cool in the flat board. "I''m not in good condition, so why not take it down and act as a severity and be clear-headed?" I wish the headmaster''s smile froze on his face. The people around him looked at her silently. Liang Sheng sighed, held his forehead with his slender white fingers, and slowly stood up straight, and glanced at Yu Linlang with grievance, "Sir, I seem to be better now. Just ask if you have anything to do." Yu Linlang chuckled in her heart, and asked with a cold face, "Have you ever arranged a show with the deceased today?" "Our plays are usually arranged several days in advance, and there is no need to repeat the drill every day. Today until the start of the show, I haven''t said a few words to Sister Juan. Pego, Sakurazi, and Xiao Sister Hong can testify for me. "The young actor spoke softly and slowly, like a feather brush, repeatedly rubbing his brush in the ears. Wu Yong wrote quickly and looked up at Xiaosheng. His two thick eyebrows were frowning like caterpillars. Pegg is a weak little boy who is about the same age as Liang Sheng. The weak Liu Fufeng''s small waist and body are so swaying. Yu Linlang feels that he can poke them with just one finger... She thought of the prince who was as sharp as the agile as the dragon, and took the villain out of her mind to wash her eyes. "What did the deceased do today? Have you ever contacted anyone? Let''s talk about it one by one." The little actress named Yingzi covered her veil and sobbed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s me that I didn''t look down on Sister Juan..." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang directly interrupted the little actress''s crying, "Say the key point." "Sir, Sister Juan had the intention of committing suicide a few months ago. After learning about this, we have been paying great attention to her emotions." Several young female actors stood beside Yingzi, nodded repeatedly when they heard the sound, and answered happily, "Sir, our opera troupe packed up early this morning to go to the ferry. Everyone was busy, so they didn''t pay much attention to Juan. Sister. "Yes, I went out early in the morning to rush. Everyone dragged boxes and cages all the way here, and no one talked to her." "Maybe she''s gotten into a strait again because of this." "Since she fell ill a few months ago, she has been clamoring to commit suicide every few days. I didn''t expect to be on stage today..." Yu Linlang looked at the woman talking and smiled, "Will you choose such an eye-catching way to commit suicide? Let yourself rot in public? Don''t you girls love beauty the most in your life? You don''t feel depressed if you die like this. ? The female actor stopped talking. Yu Linlang looked at Yingzi crying again, and said expressionlessly, "Who would stare at her rotten hands with horror when she committed suicide? You think she would commit suicide by taking poison, how stupid she should be , I wonder if this poison can rot her into that way when she is used on her body? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After clamoring, the field suddenly became silent again. Except for the newly built stove, the firewood occasionally crackled, and the air was quiet and made people feel a little scared. "Don''t say that there are any or nothing." Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family again, "Since there was no more scenes before going on the show, what have you done after getting on the boat? Let''s talk about it carefully." "After we got on the boat, we all went back to our room. Juan Jie''er was withdrawn by nature and didn''t like to talk much, so she didn''t arrange for anyone to have a room with her." "Until just now, Butler Huang sent someone to greet everyone to prepare to come on stage. Nothing special happened during this period." "Oh, I remembered it. After getting on the boat, Sister Xiaohong said that her cat was missing. We all searched all the second floor cabins and even locked Sister Juan''s door during this period." "At that time she came out and opened the door, everything was fine." Yu Linlang looked at Wu Yong, "From the time before the show went to the opening of the show, everyone''s testimony was recorded, so that they could recall everything as much as possible and make it clear. I will check it one by one later." "Yes." Wu Yong responded solemnly, and only scratched his head in confusion until Yu Linlang turned around and left. Strangely, this Jade Fox always gives him a sense of familiarity. Yu Linlang walked to the stove to check the steamed bones and threw the matter of interrogating Zhu family class to Wu Yong to do it. Wu Yong seems to be careless, but his heart is quite delicate. If he asked him to interrogate the Zhu family, he would definitely be able to interrogate everyone clearly. Governor Yu and Li Zhoumu sat aside, looking at the busy Wu Yong and his guards, and then at Yu Linlang and two escorts who were spinning around the stove. I feel like a waste snack... I can''t help at all. Soon, Yu Linlang packed the toxins from the bone and blood in small bottles and took out the small reagent bottle from the woven bag. Chapter 160 Get out of the way Chapter 160 Get out of here "So, do you ask the cat to knock on the door of the deceased and have a few words?" "What''s wrong with the argument? We often quarrel, so we won''t kill people." The woman said that she was Xiaohong, and she had no role today, so she was light makeup as usual. Wu Yong paused in his pen and looked up at the woman. Seeing her holding a yellow raccoon cat, she was plump and looked very luxurious among the women. Little Red raised her eyes and looked at her charmingly, "What else do you want to ask if you have any questions about the guard? Everything I said is true. Everyone is sister. What can a few quarrels in life mean?" "The girls in our opera troupe usually don''t even dare to kill a chicken, let alone kill people." "Sir, you have to worry about the case, and you don''t need your guidance." Wu Yong glanced at her and met Yu Linlang who was walking quickly. "Sir, the inquiry has basically been completed." Yu Linlang nodded and took the booklet he handed over and glanced at it. After closing the book, Yu Linlang looked at everyone silently, "The two toxins that make people rot quickly have been separated. There is no doubt that the one who started the attack is a poisonous expert." "I have a way to quickly confirm the murderer, I wonder if you are willing to try it." Upon hearing this, the ones who reacted the most were the governor Yu and Lord Li. They jumped up from the stool and rushed forward and asked, "What''s the method of Lord Yuhu?" I wonder how fast it can be? Both of them hope that the faster the better. After all, the moon was already in the middle of the sky, and they really couldn''t hold on and wanted to go back to their room to rest. "The method is very simple." Yu Linlang lifted the little fox out of the woven bag. A small ball of furry and snow-white melted in her palms, making people unable to help but look at it curiously. Miss Hong, who was holding the yellow raccoon cat, even shouted in a low voice, "Little rabbit?" Yu Linlang had no expression change, but the little thing in her hand, when she heard the word "little rabbit", she immediately raised a pair of short round ears, and a very aggressive light narrowed in her slender eyes. . Who is the little rabbit? Your little rabbit, your whole family of little rabbit! "Sister Xiaohong, is this a little fox?" Sakurako covered her lips and retorted. "Sir Yuhu, this?" Lizhou Muyu Governor looked at her without knowing it. Yu Linlang didn''t let them wait for too long, and his face was extremely calm, "My little fox family has a very good nose and has a pretty good skill. He can smell the smell on your body in the shortest distance." Yu Linlang stroked the little fox''s raised hair, and looked at the little fox with a look of "You are lying to others" and stretched out his finger and pointed it down. "So." Yu Linlang took out a small reagent bottle, pulled out the bottle plug and put it under the little fox''s nose. He ignored the little guy''s expression of disgust and forced his head to let it smell it. "This is one of the toxins that I just separated. You may not be able to smell it, but in fact, the little fox will know when you smell it. Who is the one who is wearing this slight smell?" "Do you dare to let it close to your face and sniff it?" Yu Linlang raised the small fox in his hand, turned his head over, and his pair of thin and long Lingling fox eyes faced everyone like this. Everyone had a sudden conflict, and even Lord Li and Governor Yu couldn''t help but take a step back. It was really a bit weird, and everyone didn''t know why they felt a hint of fear in their hearts because they were stared at by these fox eyes. Just a furry little animal, it looks so harmless, why does it make people feel dangerous? Yu Linlang looked at Xiaohong who was holding the yellow raccoon cat and chuckled softly, "Come first?" Xiaohong was frozen in place. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her, I couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the governor of Muyu of Lizhou even had a hint of suspicion in his eyes. "Sister Xiaohong." A female actor beside her nudged her, "I, I''ll help you hold the yellow cat." Xiaohong curled up her finger nervously, bit her lips and nodded. As soon as the female actor took the yellow cat away, she saw the little fox jumping lightly and suddenly landing on the palm of Sister Xiaohong''s hand. Xiaohong spread her palms slightly trembled, and her muscles on her face twitched slightly at a speed that was almost impossible to capture by the naked eye. Yu Linlang looked at her calmly. Seeing the fox turn to look at him, Yu Linlang gives it the "next" look. The little fox received the instructions and jumped towards the side again. When everyone saw it jumping, they would tremble with their hands to pick it up, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel cheering. It jumped along the man''s hand onto someone else''s shoulder, sniffed up, down, left and right, and after receiving the instructions from Yu Linlang''s little eyes, it jumped to the next one. If others can understand the little fox''s heart, they will definitely hear its roar: The owner is too doggy, and it is obvious that the smell is different from that of ordinary people. She must say it is it. Now I dont know what to do with her, but the little fox just feels that his little head cant think of so many things. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Down" Before Yu Linlang could speak again, the man standing at the end of the crowd rushed to the side of the ship behind and jumped suddenly. A "bang" splashed heavily. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, raised her hand to recall the little fox, and took the furry head away. Many people were confused for the moment, and the sound of water kept replaying in their minds. They followed the Yu Governor Li Zhoumu and the other two and ran to the bar. "What''s wrong? Who jumped into the water?" The headmaster of Zhu family class looked very ugly. The Zhu family class, including him, had a total of twenty-three people. He was extremely familiar with each person''s figure, so others had not seen the figure clearly in the face of time, but he saw it clearly. It is indeed a chef in their Zhu family class who never makes a sound, but unexpectedly he would do such things. "How is it? Can you salvage people?" Li Zhoumu rushed back and forth in front of the fence. The water surface was very calm, but the eyes were very limited under the night color. The person who jumped into the water disappeared in the night color. "He committed suicide by diving into the water?" Yu Governor patted the fence and asked in surprise, "Is it a murderer? Lord Yu Fox." "It should be the poisoned person." Yu Linlang nodded. "Can you get it?" Governor Yu asked again. "Sir, the night is too dark, so it''s not appropriate to jump into the water to catch people." "What should I do?" Lizhou Muyu governor turned around and looked at Yu Linlang with a deep face. The latter gave them a little "cold" look. Wu Yong took the registration book and looked at one of the names, "The person who just joined the water is the chef of the Zhu family, Xiao Jia." Yu Linlang nodded and ordered, "Put everything in it and cover it with a tarp. Send a few people to watch from front, back and left and right, and the rest will rest first. If you have any questions, I will discuss it tomorrow." The governor Yu looked down at the vast water surface and shivered, "Master Yuhu believes that the murderer will slip onto the boat while the night is dark?" "What about that?" Chapter 161 Little Flowers are here to visit Chapter 161 Xiaohua is here to visit There was a vast flood of water everywhere, and the only boat was around them. If you dont climb up, can you really wait for death under the water? This person dived to ask for life, not really asking for death. Yu Linlang didn''t want to explain too much, so he asked Qiqian and the others to go back to their room to rest. The rest of the people look at me and I look at you. The head of the Zhu family class bowed to Li Zhoumu tremblingly, "Sir." Li Zhoumu looked at him with a solemn expression, "If you have such a thing in your Zhu family class, you, as the head teacher, must be fully responsible." "Go back and rest first. If Lord Yuhu is probably right, the water-hopping handyman should secretly return to the boat." Li Zhoumu looked at the several entourages beside him, "You all go to the first floor to guard." He looked at the governor Yu, and the latter nodded knowingly, "Yes, sir, I will ask Wu Yong and others to take more people to the bar and wait." Li Zhoumu said with a deep "um" and looked at the two corpses with a good face, "Since Mr. Huang hired you to ensure the safety of the ship, you must stay on duty in accordance with your feelings." "You can handle it yourself." After saying that, he left the four decks one after another with the governor Yu, and almost ran back to the room. This kind of gloomy place that is extremely dead is impossible to stay for a moment! In the second half of the night, it was as expected by Lord Yuhu, and it suddenly started to rain heavily. The raindrops slapped on the lake, making people turn over in the middle of the night, and the sound of water came from their ears from time to time. A stunner who was watching the night was almost sleepy, and suddenly he heard a low voice coming from his ears, "Be careful." Before he could turn his head, he was pinched by a pair of wet and cold hands. Instinctively, the young man leaned back regardless of the matter, and his big head hit the bridge of the man behind him. The man behind him paused and subconsciously raised his nose to cover his nose. Another corpsor next to him had drawn his sword and swung it over. In order to prevent his arm from being cut off on the spot, the man had to shrink his hand and avoid it. During the fight, he was kicked from behind and jumped into the water again. With a "pop" sound, everything splashed everywhere, except for the thick rain sound, everything became calmer. The frightened bodyguard touched his intact neck and breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them ran to the bar and looked down. I saw that the water surface was covered by a vast layer of rain and mist, and the field of view was extremely small and I could hardly see anything clearly. The sword drawer smashed the fence hard, "Damn it." The man was slippery like a loach. He retreated without a single blow and hid in the return water. It was obviously very watery. "Is that chef Xiaojia?" "It''s him." The sword-drawing trooper returned to the sheath in disappointment. Suddenly, he heard a few vague exclamations from the stern of the boat. The sound of shouts mixed with the sound of wind and rain seemed extremely ethereal. The sword drawer ordered one person to stay where he was, and he quickly rushed to the stern. As soon as the person arrived there, he saw a strange fish about a meter long and dragged a long tail spread its serrated mouth and rushed towards the side of the ship. Several guards were pale and swaying with swords, but because they were not long enough, they could not touch the fish''s body. Instead, the big fish that was rolled in the air swept hard with a long tail and instantly slapped several people away. "Crack." The sharp teeth bit off a piece of the ship''s bar, and the big fish quickly sank into the water, shaking its long tail, floating around the hull. The guards became nervous, "What''s this thing? Is it a fish or a monster? Why is it so big?" "I''ve never seen such a big strange fish." The head is round like a copper bowl, and the tail is thin and long like an eel. Its power is very powerful when it swings. "Isn''t it trying to bite through the bottom of our ship?" "Ah??" "Phhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Wu Yong wiped the water stains on his face, put the rope around his waist, and casually tapped the two guards and waved hard, "Go down with me." No matter what, you cannot let this strange fish approach and destroy the ship wantonly. If you can''t get along well, you can only find a way to kill. At the same time, Yu Linlang suddenly stood up from the bed, set up a small window and looked out. Under the vast night, the water and the sky are connected in a line. She only glanced at a long fishtail swept across the fence and sank into the bottom of the lake. Is it dazzling? The tail of the fish looks a bit like a flower. Yu Linlang jumped slightly between her eyebrows, and quickly took out a piece of jade that was dripping with ice from her waist, and put it on her lips and played it quietly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The tones merge into a line, which can vaguely attract the attention of the strange fish. The strange fish that was originally tumbling and destroying the structure of the hull was obviously paused when they heard the sound. Wu Yong and others, who were slowly sliding down with the rope, just as their toes touched the water surface, they saw strange fish baring their jagged teeth at them, and slapped the lake water and swam faster than the arrow. In a moment, it disappeared under the night. Wu Yong and others were confused, not knowing what happened. Look at me and I look at you, but I couldn''t react for a while. They thought that going on would be a desperate battle, and they might have to come up with some injuries. Unexpectedly, the other party was quite a thief, and he ran away when he saw them getting into the water? What does this mean? If you can''t win, retreat quickly? When did the fish in Dongting become so smart? "Angkor?" "Go up first." Wu Yong took a deep breath, pulled the rope on his body, and asked the people above to pull them all onto the deck. A group of people were covered in rain, and they were wet from head to toe, and they were also very listless. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, Wu Yong spoke in a deep voice and asked them to go down, and another group of people came to watch. The slippery kitchen worker Xiao Jia still didn''t catch it. He made such a big noise just now. He was like he died at the bottom of the water and never showed up. Wu Yong didn''t know what would happen next, so he could only ask everyone to cheer up and continue to stay at night. He raised his hand to wipe off the water droplets hanging from his eyes, and walked directly to Zhu Biaotou, who had a calm expression, "Biaotou." Zhu Biaotou nodded slightly at him, "Thank you for your hard work, Captain Wu, the thief is very cunning, I will take someone to the bow of the boat again to take a look." "It''s hard." After experiencing the attack of strange fish just now, everyone felt nervous. Several escorts reluctantly cheered up and ran forward with their Zhu **** head. They couldn''t help but complain in a low voice, "Mr. Huang didn''t say that he would carry so many people before boarding the boat. A group like Zhu Family Class, who is mixed with fish and dragons. There are so many things to do. If I had known this trip was so unsuccessful, I should have asked Mr. Huang for more escorts." Although Zhu Biaotou did not respond, he seemed to think so, and his face became more and more depressed. The crowd was on duty until dawn, and they did not relax a little until dawn. At this time, the rain gradually closed, and a bright white color gradually appeared in the sky. A shocking scream suddenly came from the Lizhou herdshouse. Yu Linlang suddenly sat up from the bed like stress, looked forward blankly, and shook her head dizzyly with her eyes pressed against a head comparable to a chicken coop. Chapter 162 Lost supplies Chapter 162 Lost materials At the same time, several vague howls came from the bottom cabin, like a mouse entering the cabin, triggering a series of short screams. Yu Linlang collapsed back on the bed, and his brain went into dormant state again as if he was down. However, the sound of smashing the door suddenly sounded, indicating that this retraction was completely impossible to make up. No! My body is not dominated by the brain at all, it is telling me, no! able! rise! bed! Yu Linlang''s salted fish was paralyzed, turned over and ignored the annoying sound of smashing the door, and continued to sleep. But soon, several shouts of varying heights came from outside the door, "Sir, Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu is not good, Lord Yuhu!" Lord Yuhu wants to draw his sword and kill people! She is very good, not bad at all! Yu Linlang put on her coat like a sleepwalking, and only heard Qiqian scolding everyone outside, "What are you doing? I came to disturb my dreams before dawn early in the morning. Don''t my son rest?" "Sorry, sorry. If it weren''t for an emergency, I would never come to bother Lord Yuhu in the morning." Several people apologized repeatedly and said without saying a word, "Please ask Lord Yuhu to come and take a look. Our Lord Li''s concubine died in the room this morning. Now." Yu Linlang opened the door like a wandering soul, and there was no emotion on her wooden face. "Young Master." Qiqian rushed in and waved to the guards in anger, "You go back first, my young master will come over after washing." Yu Linlang is about to fall down with his big head facing down. Qiqian couldn''t help but hold her up, dragged her to the bed, fed water to wipe her face, and muttered in a low voice, "Girl, don''t be busy if you haven''t woken up, I''ll drive them all away if you sleep a little longer. . Yu Linlang''s big letters were squinting his bed, looking at the ceiling expressionlessly, and it took half a quarter of an hour to get a little awake. She asked Qiqian to help herself up and rinse her mouth, and threw a blank look at her, "Who is dead outside?" "It''s said it was the concubine of Lord Li." Qiqian helped her unbutton the wrong buckle and re-button it. "It''s not a big worry. I''m dead. I''ll check it out sooner or later. . Eight two sides brought breakfast inside. After Yu Linlang finished eating, she was a little more energetic. I was busy until late at night last night, and was woken up by Xiaohua''s noise in the second half of the night. Yu Linlang felt that she hadn''t had a good sleep all night. Soon, the guards'' anxious voice came from outside. After several urgings, Yu Linlang finally left the room. "Is there such a hurry?" "Master Yuhu." Yu Governor Yu hurriedly ran to her from the side of the corridor, his face so anxious that he couldn''t do it. "Master Yuhu, you''ve calculated it." Yu Linlang thought to himself, could your concubine be dead? "Mr. Yuhu, something happened on the boat. Butler Huang just sent someone to say that all the food and supplies stored in the bottom cabin disappeared. Look at this matter, what should I do!" Yu Linlang was stunned, "Food?" "Yes, now except for some food in the kitchen, all the food is gone." It was related to a boat of livelihood, and Yu Linlang did not dare to neglect it. He nodded to Yu Shoudao, "Take me over and take a look." "Mr. Yuhu." Several guards sent by Lord Li hurriedly called her, "Our Lord Li..." "Let Lord Li wait for a moment." Yu Linlang frowned, "It will take at least three days to arrive at the next dock for replenishment. If too many food supplies are lost, it means that so many people on the boat will face food in the next three days. A shortage of conditions. Isn''t this much more serious than dying a concubine? "What are you doing when you are standing there? Go back and report to you Lord Li!" Qiqian yelled at the guards in anger, "My young master is busy going to the bottom cabin to check. If Lord Li is free, please let him let his children''s love be released. Give me a good idea to come here as soon as possible. "I feel so tired every day that I can''t help with anything, so I just stared at her girl! Under the guidance of Yu Shoudao, Yu Linlang went down the bottom cabin all the way and met Mr. Huang, who was pale at the door. Mr. Huang looked like he was about to faint. When he saw them, he looked like he saw a savior. He cried and bowed, "Sir, what should I do!" "It''s serious?" "Seriously, it''s so serious!" Butler Huang ran over sweating profusely, and his fat face turned red due to the emergency situation. "Two sirs, we just took someone to count the supplies. All the rice, flour, grain and oil that were originally placed in the bottom cabin were lost." "The food stored here was enough for us to eat for half a month." "But now, the only small amount of supplies in the kitchen is not enough for us to eat in a boat of about a hundred people! There is not even a day''s food, no." It would be fine if you would be able to arrive at the dock successfully in three days. If you are hungry for three days, you may be dizzy and have a life of half a life, but who can tell the matter clearly about the water? If... When Butler Huang thought of this, cold sweat fell like a waterfall. "Don''t panic first, let everyone gather to ask clearly. When I got on the boat, not all my luggage was thrown in the bottom cabin. Maybe someone brought pastries with me to eat." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Just like our familys eight liang, we bought a lot of dry food and snacks when we got on the boat... Baliangxin said that she didn''t want to contribute the food she bought. I bought all the things they like to eat, such as jerky cherries, and they cant give them any! "As long as you can last for three days, you can save some food, there should be no big problem." Yu Linlang said indifferently, looking at Mr. Huang, "I''ll go in and take a look." "Okay OK." As soon as Yu Linlang stepped into the bottom cabin, he first adapted to the darkness in front of him. On the other side, Lord Li also brought two guards to come over quickly. Seeing that only Master Huang, Yu Shoudao, was the only one who frowned in front of the cabin door of the station, he couldn''t help but frown, "Where is Lord Yu Fox?" "Mr. Yuhu went in and checked..." Before Yu Shoudao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lord Li loudly, "Let her come out quickly, I will find the murderer for me within today!" "Sir Li is teaching me how to do things?" Yu Linlang bent down and crawled out of the cabin door, raising her eyebrows as if she was smiling. Butler Huang followed her with two boatmen. Li Yantong took a deep breath and tried to speak in a gentle tone, "It''s not the case. Mei Niang died strangely. I hope Lord Yuhu would do his best to help us catch the real murderer." Yu Linlang smiled, "Mr. Li is really a rare love and friendship. I wonder how sincere you are to Mrs. Zun? If something happens to Mrs. Zun, would you be so anxious?" Li Yantong looked embarrassed, "She, she''s fine again, Lord Yuhu..." Yu Linlang interrupted him and turned to look at Mr. Huang, "Give me a list of people entering and leaving the bottom cabin. I have just checked it. The other supplies are stacked neatly. Only if the food is lost, there is only one situation." "Man-made discarding. Last night, the wind and rain were heavy, so I threw the supplies into the water, without any idea." Chapter 163 Poisoning Chapter 163 Poisoning Mr. Huang''s legs became weak and he was about to collapse to the ground. Butler Huang and others hurriedly helped him and shouted "Master". Mr. Huang felt that the sky was almost collapsed, "What should I do? Everyone? The kitchen is just a little food, so it is definitely not enough for a whole boat to share with so many people." "Then follow the words of Lord Yuhu, gather the people together and ask first." "Yes, yes, what the lord said is very true." Mr. Huang wiped his cold sweat and ordered the butler, "You should hurry up and notify everyone and gather on the first deck. Ask for the food you bring around you." Li Zhoumu always had a calm face until Butler Huang took the people away, then turned to look at Yu Linlang and took a deep breath, "Mr. Yuhu." "Go and take a look." Yu Linlang nodded without waiting for him to urge him. Seeing that the governor Yu did not avoid hiding his legs and followed him, the blue veins on his forehead jumped slightly, but he finally endured it and said nothing more. Yu Linlang followed Li Yan to the fourth-floor cabin. The fifth room on the left was the bedroom of Lord Lis concubine. As soon as the few people walked to the door, they saw Li Qing running forward with a look of anxiety, "Father, what do you mean? Why are you..." "Shut up!" Li Yantong scolded her daughter with a cold face, "What are you doing when you run out to do so many people? Go back to your room." "Father." Li Qing''s eyes were filled with tears, "You sent someone to tie up your mother early in the morning. Do you think that Aunt Mei''s death was related to my mother? Do you have any evidence to accuse her mother like this? This morning, my mother is nothing. She has been with me all the time, you..." Li Yantong was criticized by his eldest daughter in front of his colleagues, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold on to it, and raised his hand without thinking. Seeing that a slap was about to fall on Li Qing''s face, Yu Linlang gave up and said, "Mr. Li is really a love species. He is full of love on his concubine. However, he beat and scolded his real wife and daughter at every turn. It was rumored to be Fame is useless, right? Li Yantong''s hand froze in the air, Li Qing threw a look at Yu Linlang with tears in her eyes, nodding slightly gratefully. Yu Linlang stepped into the door with a light tone, "Have you moved the body in the morning?" Her eyes fell on the bed, her beautiful concubine hung upside down on the edge of the bed, her head almost touched the ground, and her messy hair was scattered behind her head. "No." Li Yantong could not hide her fatigue. "This morning, Mei Niang''s personal maid knocked on the door for a long time and no one answered. When she pushed it in, she realized that Mei Niang was dead." As he said that, he called the crying girl forward, "It was the first time she discovered the body of Mei Niang." Yu Linlang glanced at the little girl with her head hanging down a few times, put on her handguard and face towel to check the body. "The deceased is about thirty-five years old." Without Yu Linlang''s advice, Wu Yong, who was standing behind the door, began to write and record quickly. "The deceased had normal face and had no bleeding from his mouth and nose," Yu Linlang spread the concubine''s mouth open, and the silver needle penetrated, frowned after taking it out. "You guys go out first." Yu Linlang asked someone to move the body onto a white cloth and waved his hand to let the idle people retreat. She took off the clothes of the deceased and carefully checked them, and walked out of the cabin in a moment. "Mr. Yuhu." Li Zhoumu was anxious, "Can the cause of death be found?" Yu Linlang nodded, "There was no mark on his body, and there was no abnormality in the silver needle probe. But he died of poisoning." "How is that possible?" Yu Governor Yu looked surprised, "Popular people who are poisoned have purple and black lips, and the silver needle probe will also change color, right?" "The toxins vary widely, and different usage methods and environments will also produce different differences. Change the way. For example, the corrosive toxins I saw yesterday. Have you ever seen such a strong corrosive toxin before? Everyone shook their heads silently. Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu, "If I infer that there is no problem, the poisoning characteristics should appear in three to five hours." "The deceased should have mistakenly taken the rat shikigami, which is similar to being infected with insect poison. After the toxin enters the body, it takes ten to twelve hours to fully reflect on the surface of the body." "If the speculation is correct, the body will have cracked lips and swollen gums and other similar conditions." Yu Linlang looked at Li Yantong and said calmly, "It should be that something went wrong with the dinner yesterday." Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said anxiously, "Father, I just said that this matter has nothing to do with my mother. Please let me loose my mother as soon as possible." Li Yan and Qing said angrily, "After the banquet yesterday, your mother took Mei Niang to the room to set rules. It was not until I came back late at night that she rescued Mei Niang." When Li Yantong thought of this, she was so angry that she trembled all over. Originally, my concubine fainted and he asked someone to help her back to the room to rest. She never thought that when he finished his work, she was still kneeling miserably in her wife''s room. It was simply disgusting! He never expected that the poisonous woman would be so presumptuous outside, so he almost wrote "the restlessness of the house" on his face. If Mei Niang died of poisoning, then this poison is definitely related to the poisonous woman. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Li Qing''s face was bitter, "Father, Lord Yuhu all said that there was something wrong with the dinner dishes. What does this have to do with her mother? Do you have to drag your mother into the water?" "Shut up." Li Zhoumu stared at the seemingly weak but extremely firm look in front of him, and his heart was so angry that his heart was ups and downs. "Look at what your mother teaches you on weekdays? Contradicting your father in public and disobeying him?" A confrontation and disobedience was like a huge mountain pressing on the top, instantly pressing Miss Li to the point of breath. Lord Yuhu was stressed out. She was used to being at the Jade Mansion and was used to the strange old father. She was so far away that she was not enough to see wherever she went. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and smiled, saying sarcastic, "I heard that the second lady whom Lord Li held in his palm had bullied other classmates in the academy, but was still sent away by his classmate''s father? If this is what Lord Li respects his father in his mind. Excellent daughter, then this is too...ah, I can''t say anything." You can''t say anything, you''ve finished talking! Li Zhoumu''s old face was so angry that he trembled and twisted. "If you want to add a crime, you will be in trouble. If Lord Li tries his best to kill Mrs. Zun, it is the murderer, I have no choice. But if a murderer appears in the Li family as the wife, Lord Li, guess what others will think of you. ? Li Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were leaping on his face, and his facial features seemed to be about to leave his body... Yu Linlang left his words and went to the stairs, "When I come here to check again in the evening, maybe I can find more clues." Li Yantong took a deep breath and finally ordered the person to temporarily release Mrs. Li, and he followed Yu Linlang to the third floor, "Mr. Yuhu, if as you said, there are problems with the whole dinner, then Why is my beautiful lady the only one who was poisoned? "Maybe people are unlucky?" Li Yantong really wanted to punch her in a lazy face! How can such irresponsible words be said? "Mr. Yuhu, don''t joke with Xiaguan." Chapter 164 Its just bad luck Chapter 164 It''s really just bad luck "No joke, eliminate all the impossible, the most impossible is the possibility." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Li Zhoumu. "Yesterday''s dinner was served at a small portion for each person and each table, right?" The governor Muyu of Lizhou both nodded. "If the murderer actually killed someone indiscriminately, is it possible that you are more accepting of this statement?" "In other words, before poisoning, the murderer just picked one of them and added a large amount." "Then the concubine of your mansion won the bid." Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu with sympathy and said, "I can only say that your beautiful lady is really lucky." The governor Yu opened his mouth wide and failed to issue a syllable for a while. So, it means that all of them passed by Death last night? The maid who served the food tilted her hand and put this bowl of big dishes that had added to the rude grass in front of her! "Luck is also a manifestation of strength. Lord Li, please feel sorry for me." Yu Linlang comforted. Lord Li wanted to thank Lord Yuhu''s family, but thought he was not comforted. He could even see a little gloating from the ordinary face of this Jade Fox. Yu Linlang continued to comfort her next sentence, "And I have to say that your beautiful lady is really lucky. If he hadn''t fainted at that time and was sent back to the room, even if my little fox sniffed it, I might as well. We have discovered some clues." "The Rat is not completely cured. As long as the rescue is timely, it may be possible to save a life." Yu Linlang sighed at this point, "I can only say that things in the world are often not satisfactory." "This ending may not be a complete success of extra significance for the concubines of the family. After all, you can reunite with the second lady who has just been buried in the ground. Isn''t it good to have a partner and go to the underworld together?" "There is a long way to go to educate your children. I hope that my concubine will be a kind person in the next life and educate her children well, so as not to mislead others and yourself and cause trouble." The governor Yu was speechless. He no longer dared to see Li Zhoumu''s pig-headed expression... I think I know Li Zhoumus angry mood at this moment! He realized it later that Lord Yuhu seemed to be born with a disgust towards the concubine and the second lady of the Li family, and every word was heartbroken and killed people without blood. If Li Zhoumu hadn''t thought of "the other party is the chief judge of the demons" "the chief judge of the demons who fought against the demons in Qiongshan", "I can''t beat the chief judge of the chief judge at all", "Maybe the chief judge of the chief judge can crush me with one finger ", he probably could no longer control his resentment and wanted to jump up and beat the other person''s head. "When Mr. Huang finishes his work, I will come to him to learn more about this." Yu Linlang''s simple words made Li Zhoumu''s heart constantly feel angry. He himself knew better than anyone that it had been so long since last night and now, and the evidence of annihilation was probably destroyed. There is a lot of water everywhere, throw the bowls and chopsticks stained with rats directly into the lake, and check for a P. There were at least seven or eight maids who served the food yesterday, all of whom were so busy that they didnt touch the ground. Where did they find the murderer? Now everyone on the ship knows it clearly that Lord Yuhu is carrying a little fox who can only detect the smell of poison. The murderer cannot be so stupid. He has left his clothes for the night and did not change his clothes yesterday. When they changed and threw them into the lake, they were lost in the crowd without knowing it. Where can I find a murderer? Yu Linlang just returned to her room and ate a handful of cherries, butler Huang led the people to visit him in a hurry. Baliangbuilt to sort out the dining plates on the table, followed his little master out, and brought the hatch door. "Butler Huang, what do you say?" "Mr. Yuhu, the situation is very bad." Butler Huang turned around in front of the cabin door, "I have asked everyone with him. The opera team said that there was no food before boarding the boat. Didn''t bring it." "The Zhenyuan Escort Agency only brought a little dry food, which is only enough for its own people to eat for about two days." "The people from the Feitian Divine Sect are friends whom the master invites to board the boat, so it is natural that they can''t bring their own dry food to board the boat." "Everyone has calculated it, the food is very lacking." Butler Huang sighed, "In addition, the incident of Mei Niang''s wife has happened. Now everyone suspects that the remaining part of the food in the kitchen may have been moved by a madman. Overhand. "So no one wants to try kitchen food easily." Yu Linlang was stunned, "So..." "So if the food is not even left in the kitchen, there is only the ones that each brings." Butler Huang rubbed his hands and said a little embarrassedly, "That day, Lord Yuhu boarded the ship and brought several boxes of things with him. Enter the inner cabin. What our master means is that if you can... I would like to buy some of the food in your hand at a high price." "That''s it." Yu Linlang nodded after thinking for a moment, "Then I''ll give you half of the food. There''s no need to have a high price. Mr. Huang took us along the way without charging any fees, so just give it a reward." Butler Huang was overjoyed and bowed repeatedly, "Thank you very much to Lord Yuhu." The two boxes of bamboo water left on the boat, Yu Linlang and the others, had four boxes of food left. Baliang reluctantly picked out some things that his girl didn''t like to eat, and barely put them in two boxes for Butler Huang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After getting heavy food, the two servants who came to carry it were smiling. Afterwards, Mr. Huang personally sent 100 taels of silver and thanked Yu Linlang for help. Baliang picked up a ingot of ten taels of silver, and pointed his fingers on a row of silver ingots, "This Mr. Huang is a good person." "Master Huang is a smart businessman, so he naturally knows how to make good friends with our young master." Qiqian packed a plate of silver and put it in Yu Linlang''s arms. The money is a bit heavy, and it is not very convenient to hide it. It is better to let the little girl with great power keep it. Sure enough, Yu Linlang waved her hand and a plate of silver disappeared magically in front of them. Qiqian and Baliang were used to this matter, but blinked curiously. "Young Master, can''t you find the person who poisoned Aunt Mei?" Yu Linlang lightly buckled the table with his fingers, "It''s not that I can''t find it, but it takes some effort." She also wanted to see what this person wanted to do on the hidden ship. The person who poisoned Mei Niang and the person who threw the supplies was most likely the same group of people, so they chose to make trouble on the same night. But what to throw away supplies? The person who threw supplies to a large extent was still on this boat. Yu Linlang suddenly thought of something, got up and hurried out. When we got down to the first floor, we just met Mr. Huang''s face with a smile on his face, "That''s great, Lord Yuhu, they caught the chef Xiaojia in the back cabin." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "These are not busy. Master Huang, please find someone to ask the helmsmen to see if the course is right." If there is a problem with the course, it means that they are most likely to not be able to reach the next ferry within three to five days. Chapter 165 Why not try the poison I developed Chapter 165 Why not try the poison I developed Although Mr. Huang did not understand what Lord Yuhu said, he quickly followed the instructions and sent someone to ask. But in a moment, the servant ran back with sweat on his head and said in a ventilated manner, "Master, the helm workers said that the wind and rain last night were severe, and there was a sudden attack from the strange fish in the middle of the night, so the sailing deviated a lot. . "They are trying to get back to the normal channel, but it will take a little time." "Ah?" Mr. Huang was shocked and claimed the crime to Yu Linlang, and quickly walked towards the helmworker. Yu Linlang''s face was normal and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Things are developing as expected, becoming more and more confusing. "Be careful these days." Yu Linlang whispered to seven cents and eight liang, "The murderer is likely to poison without any difference. Although he doesn''t know why, he should be more careful in his actions." Its not only that people can get poisoned by throwing poison into the food, Yu Linlangs eyes showed a deep meaning and looked at the calm lake in a cold manner. After a night of heavy rain, although the rain is gradually recovering, the water vapor is still vast and the visibility is not high. Qiqian nodded, put an umbrella on top of Yu Linlang''s head, and followed her toward the rear cabin. Baliang followed behind with a small bucket. He originally planned to hang a rope and touch a few fish. Now he saw that the drizzle was drizzling, so he stopped thinking about coming to work later. She couldn''t understand why the people on the boat were panicking. There was so much food in the lake, and they could just go down and touch it up, and they could still starve a lot of living people? When the strong wind passes, the boat slows down and you can just touch two grass carp in the lake. Why cant you fill your stomach? What''s more, aren''t there many tourists on their boat? Something that ordinary people cant solve is not enough for these martial arts who know how to fight and kick skills? There are always more solutions than difficulties, and it is easier to solve by using your brain. Her little girl loves fish the most. When the rain stops, Baliang plans to touch a bucket of fish for the girl and cook fish fillet soup at night. With a plate of cooked mutton and some homemade plum blossom wine, it is perfect! Yu Linlang brushed the tiny raindrops on her sleeves and bent down into the narrow rear cabin. Qiqian and Baliang both collected the umbrellas and stood at the door to wait for her. Yu Shoudao turned around and saw Yu Linlang entering, and hurriedly greeted him, and bowed politely, "Mr. Yu Fox." A strange feeling flashed through Yu Linlang''s heart. Yu Shoudao probably never thought that one day he would throw himself to his daughter on Xiaozhuangzi, so respectful and polite. Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips, glanced at him slowly, and asked casually, "What are you doing?" Several people were squeezed in the narrow rear cabin, and they were thrown into one person inside, with their hands and feet **** and unable to move. Li Zhoumu was taking several servants to whip him with whips. Because of the reason why his mouth was blocked, the man couldn''t make too loud even if he twitched on the ground and twitched in pain. There were only a few whimpering sounds that overflowed from the cloth. Yu Shoudao bowed, "Mr. Li was out of control and was trying to ask the chef if he had murdered Aunt Mei." "Why do you ask if you keep your mouth shut?" Yu Linlang was so surprised. "This unruly man is very strict." "Mr. Li, if you kill someone, should you continue to break the case?" Yu Linlang was helpless. Li Yantong stopped briefly when he heard the sound, but the man on the ground was already whipped by him. The guard stepped forward and pulled out the cloth from the chef''s mouth. The latter''s eyes widened and angry cursed, "Dog official! I think you will die on this ship sooner or later. Let you be proud for a while now! Turn back and tell you to cry There is no place to cry! Hahahahaha." The guard slapped him on the left face and sneered, "Mr. Yuhu dares to be so presumptuous here. I think you really don''t want to survive." The chef Xiao Jia looked at Yu Shoudao and Yu Linlang coldly, "Dog official! Don''t waste your time, I won''t say anything!" "You want to know? Haha, I won''t tell you!" Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly for a while, and indifferently ordered, "Mr. Li, please take people out first." Everyone was stunned and turned to look at her. Yu Linlang''s expression did not change, but just smiled slightly, "I just wanted to talk to the murderer alone, maybe he would change his mind." "Mr. Yuhu, then you have to be careful. Maybe this person has other poisons on him?" Yu Linlang waited for a few people to exit the rear cabin and then slowly walked towards the kitchen worker Xiao Jia. She squatted in front of the man and looked at him with a smile, "If you want to repent now, there are still some discussions." Xiao Jia sneered coldly and acted to spit at her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang''s eyebrows and eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand to touch his vagina. Xiao Jia''s whole body was frozen and he couldn''t move, so he could only stare at her with a pair of vicious eyes. "Don''t look at me like this." Yu Linlang slowly pulled out a slender golden needle from her cuff. The rear cabin was a little dark, and only a small window next to it shone into part of the light. The halo gradually condensed on the golden needle in her hand, and the tip of the needle was filled with a strange and dismal light. It fell into Xiao Jia''s eyes and his heart was a little shocked. Yu Linlang shook the needle with a bright green light in front of him, smiling extremely gentlely, "Since you are a fellow disciple, why not try the toxins I developed? Is it your poisonousness or me This poison is so powerful? "You, what are you going to do?" Xiao Jia stared at her nervously, and his words were filled with a hint of tremor. Yu Linlang didn''t give him the chance to continue talking nonsense, and he penetrated the Danzhong point with one injection and explained to him very kindly, "If the poison enters the Danzhong, it will slowly wander along the line in the middle of the chest cavity. As long as I don''t pull the needle, If you turn slowly like this, the toxin will not go too fast. You can feel it well." Xiao Jia was completely confused. The cold coldness on his chest gradually spread to his limbs, as if he was in an ice cellar, and a hint of cold air appeared all over his body, and even his lips were gradually covered with a smear of white frost. He trembled uncontrollably. If he hadn''t been touched by the acupoints, he would probably have shaken out of the back cabin at this moment... "How is it? This kind of cold poison tastes bad?" Yu Linlang chuckled softly, twisting the needle tip and sighed quietly, "You can throw the rat shikigami into the plate without any difference." "I sent someone to ask the kitchen. There was not enough staff for the dinner last night. You were temporarily transferred to help, and your headmaster admitted this." The little arse''s mouth was completely frozen, and the whole person bounced repeatedly like stress, but the range was extremely small. The truth is just that he feels he is jumping, and he is actually unable to move the acupoints when he is touched, but the flesh in various parts of his body is shaking. "Do you want to talk to Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, and his voice fell into Xiaojia''s ears, like a devil. He nodded with difficulty, and then he realized that his head could turn. But the neck still couldn''t move at all. Chapter 166 Not a coincidence Chapter 166 It''s not a coincidence Yu Linlang pulled out the poisonous needle, stretched out his finger and tapped a few more acupoints on his body. "Don''t worry, I will guarantee that you will not die for a while." Yu Linlang looked at him faintly, "The cold poison is cleverly sealed in several of your acupoints and will not spread for the time being." "Next, can we have a good conversation?" Xiao Jia nodded in a very honest way. "Who gave you the poison?" Xiao Jia''s face turned pale, and he stammered his lips, but he couldn''t make a sound for a while. "It''s okay, you can think about it slowly." Yu Linlang looked very kind, and was as calm as if he was a wooden man without temper. But the chef Xiao Jia knew that all this was a superficial phenomenon. In fact, this master from the Demon Suppression Department was vicious and cruel, and he poisoned people to confess. This is true for dog officials, and they are used to using grievances to make trouble! "Why do you poison Sister Juan?" Yu Linlang changed his question with a very good temper. "Sister Juan is from the same Zhu family as you. What kind of grudges do you have to do with such a woman who is powerless to do with a woman?" Yu Linlang sighed and raised the golden needle in her hand. Xiao Jia was so scared that his eyebrows were beating and he quickly spoke to stop him, "Didn''t you tell me to think about it again?" "Yes, I''ll ask you to insert an injection before recalling the memories. Pain can stimulate vigorous activity in the human cerebral cortex and affect the circulation of your central nervous system. Of course, this situation will cause nerve damage to a large extent and various movement disorders. But if the effect is good, it can deepen and inspire your memories..." Xiao Jia was completely uncontrollably trembling. If he could roar now, he would have roared loudly at Yu Linlang: Can you hear what you are saying? But he couldn''t, and was forced to swallow his saliva, he could only answer honestly, "I, I thought of it. Yes, it''s me, I can''t stand Sister Juan for a long time. He usually pretends to be like a daughter-in-law, He looks like a noble and lonely person who keeps people from thousands of miles away. He is actually a bitch." "Yesterday afternoon, I sent her a night''s soup. As a result, she scolded me again. I went to the kitchen five times in a row and finally made a bowl of soup for her that I could make do with." "Who did she think she was? But like me, she was just a pariah in the opera troupe. She really regarded herself as a eldest lady? She tossed others day by day, and scolded her when the rice was hard, and scolded her when the soup was cold. It appeared in the soup. A strand of hair made me curse! "Anyway, I''m fed up with this woman''s capriciousness." Xiao Jia''s eyes flashed with gloomy light, "I just want her to die, she''s dead and dies clearly. Like her, who is taller than the sky and thinner than paper. A stinky woman, death is her best destination. Yu Linlang smiled, "Is this the reason for killing people?" "What else? You masters like you, who have high officials and generous salaries, know what poverty and humbleness mean? There is no disease in this world that is more fatal than poverty and humbleness! I was born as a small chef in the opera troupe, and I will never get rid of the poor and humbleness for the rest of my life. The tragic death." "If I could choose, who would have chosen such a background? I also want to be rich and prosperous, and I also want to be a master. Should I sit and serve others?" Xiao Jia sneered, "Why should a **** treat me in every way? Make things difficult. Do you think she makes things difficult for me once? It''s countless times! I can''t bear it anymore, and she''s still responsible for her death!" "What about beautiful mother? You poisoned him and poisoned him to death. Do you know how Lord Li would deal with you?" "It''s light to beat me just now. Once the truth is found out, you will be slashed by him." "I can''t do anything, I''m all forced!" Xiao Jia shouted angrily. "Who is it for you? Who is the one who gives you poison?" Xiao Jia seemed to have his mind regained his mind and suddenly shut up. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and stabbed him with an injection. He smiled at him strangely, "I have just experienced the cold frost. Now I will give you the taste of fire." Xiao Jia opened his mouth wide instantly and was about to roar. However, Yu Linlang, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, was unable to make a sound at all. The man''s forehead was blue, his face was red, his neck was thick, and his face was twisted. His whole body was twitching on the ground like cramps. He could only use his spinning eyes to keep begging Yu Linlang to indicate that he would be willing to do so. Yu Linlang sighed, "I don''t like to torture people the most." "In the past, Lei Bao was the one who was best at using torture in our department. His torture method was hundreds and thousands of times better than mine." Xiao Jia stared at Tongling''s big eyes and stared at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang waited for a while before helping him pull out the needle and seal the acupoint, and his eyes were filled with a little coldness, "Who is the one who gives you poison?" "It''s the pony! It''s the pony in our Zhu family''s class who is best at using poison." pony? Yu Linlang slowly pulled out this person''s information from his memory. Is it the eight-foot-long handyman? At that time, the little man with thick eyebrows and raised nose introduced the situation of the handyman, "There are a total of five handyman in the Zhu family''s class, including him and his brother Xiaoma." Is the big guy behind the use of poison? Yu Linlang frowned, feeling that something was not suitable for it. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, I have no words. It''s Lao Ma''s younger brother, little..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Suddenly, a scream came from outside the door, "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang untied Xiao Jia''s acupoint with one hand, wiped the golden needle to recover, and got up and opened the door quickly. "Young Master, they said someone was slashing wildly at the bow of the ship. Lord Li and the others have already rushed over with their guards!" Qiqian spoke in a deep voice. Yu Linlang nodded, glanced at the back cabin, and ordered lightly, "It seems that someone wants to divert his sight. You two are here to guard them, don''t let anyone go in and out, I''ll go over and take a look first." "yes!" After explaining the two maids, Yu Linlang quickly rushed towards the bow of the boat. As soon as the man arrived at the deck, he saw the strong man named Xiaoma holding a machete several feet long and attacking the people surrounding him. The knife in his hand was obviously a big knife used by the opera troupe to juggle, and it had not been cut and was not lethal at all. But his arm strength was amazing. He swept across, and the sword wind could force the ordinary guards to retreat several steps. No one could get close to the past for a moment. Yu Linlang stared at him with a cold face. Seeing that the strong man''s face was not normal, he was obviously confused. What a good guy, as soon as the poisoning gangster found out about him, something suddenly happened to him. How could it be said that this was a coincidence? Yu Linlang didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in this world. If coincidences are superimposed, it is an artificial reversal. There is something wrong with Zhu Family Class! The problem is still big! Yu Linlang sneered silently in her heart. In a troupe, she wants to see how the dirt is hidden. Yu Linlang jumped up the stairs and was about to take action when a sword energy swept across the sky, directly folding the big knife in the strong man Xiaoma''s hand into two pieces. The knife head fell to the ground. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan returned to the sword in the sheath, leaned on the side of the railing, and snorted coldly. Chapter 167 No evidence of death Chapter 167 No evidence of death The strong man Xiao Ma was stunned for a few breaths, his head was swollen and slow to look at his broken knife, and suddenly ran to the bar like a howl. "Little Pony!" the small man exclaimed. The big man suddenly jumped into the lake, and a splash of water splashed in with a "bang". "Oh, he dived too!" What''s going on? It took only two days to go on the boat, so it was so uneasy. Butler Huang looked at the stomping his feet repeatedly and turned to look at the 60-year-old man strolling out, "Old Master Gu!" "Don''t panic!" Gu Ping waved his hand and smiled, and in an instant he had already swept out of the deck and fell down. But when he saw his shoe tip lit up at Yingying Lake, he stepped on the water for a second. Everyone ran to the bars to watch, and couldn''t help but sigh when they heard this. "What a traceless person who stepped on the water. The ancient man''s name as a flirting man is really well-known." The layman was raising the bar to watch the excitement, and the old man in the middle of the morning kicked the strong man on the shoulder of the floating man. As soon as he rushed up, the person had reached mid-air. He took out a fishing rod from his waist, swung and picked it up, and the end of the hook firmly hooked the strong man''s waist belt. Just as everyone exclaimed, a man as big as a mountain was hooked out of the water, and threw it hard, landing heavily on the deck. Everyone was shocked, and even the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan showed a hint of shock on his face. This strong man, who is eight feet tall, must be at least about 200 kilograms. The old man can catch a person with a thin fishing rod. It has to be said that the speed and strength he mastered in this has reached the level of perfection. Butler Huang took the lead in applauding and admiring her face, "The old man''s hand is really eye-opening." "Yes, yes." Everyone praised. Yu Pianpian, who was standing at the window of the third-floor cabin, saw this scene, and a strange fluctuation appeared on his face. Is this the man in the martial arts world? The old man is so magical and amazing! If this person can be used by her... I dont know how much it takes to hire such a powerful expert. If this old man can be taken over as his subordinate, she wont have to be depressed in front of Yu Linlang in the future, right? Huo leaned forward and took a look, and raised his lips disdainfully, "What are the good things about people in the martial arts world?" "Don''t look at them all seemingly powerful, they are actually poor people. They can''t find a few taels of copper coins on their bodies, and they can only float around the world every day." "The court is not unable to control such matters. In the future, some restrictions will be issued, and it is impossible for them to continue to be free as they are now." "Pianpian, you are a lady from our governor''s house. You must not get close to these gangsters who are rogue in the world in the future." "Yes, mother." Yu Pianpian responded softly, and was pulled to the table and sat down. She responded, but still had some thoughts in her heart. Since these gangsters can be used by merchants like Mr. Huang, as long as she pays enough price, she will definitely be able to assign them to do things. After all, she is the daughter of the governor''s mansion and comes from the Huo family in Shangjing. I believe that these people in the martial arts world know how to choose to choose the path of wealth and glory. "You''re hungry, eat some pastries to keep your stomach full. Let Butler Huang bring some food later." "Mother." Yu Pianpian persuaded softly, "But Mr. Huang came here to take the food, didn''t he tell us? Now the food on the boat is tight, and there may not be other food available today. These pastries have to be shared with dad, so we still have to eat them. Save a little bit. Huo frowned, "How to divide this little thing? You will be hungry until night." And it was just some dried snacks and jerky meat that tasted the same as wax. It was a pity to eat it without taste. Huo did not want to treat his precious daughter so badly. "Why would you like to ask Butler Huang later if you can cook rice porridge for you." "Mother, all the supplies on the ship are lost. Now, let alone rice porridge, I''m afraid I can''t even take out a grain of rice." Yu Pianpian comforted, "I heard from them that although there is still some food left in the kitchen, no one is going to do it." Dare to use it. It''s said that it has been contaminated by toxins." "Is that true? Then what kind of divine sect is our ship? Isn''t there a disciple who is good at using poison? The ingredients in the kitchen are toxic or not, she can''t tell?" Yu Pianpian''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she shook her mother''s hand, "Yes, let my father go over and ask Mr. Huang." "If the ingredients are fine, we will ask for them all. We can make some fish porridge for you tonight." The mother and daughter were talking in a small way. On the deck, the fainting strong man had been pushed and turned around by the two guards. The strong man''s face turned pale and his lips were blue and closed. The guard was startled and touched his neck with his hands. He couldn''t help but stand up and turn around, "Sir, he''s dead." Li Zhoumu''s face turned blue and nodded slightly at Yu Linlang, "Master Yuhu may have found out why this person drowned madly?" Yu Linlang was speechless. Is this an unusual death without evidence? I found out that this person was very likely to poison and kill the two of them, so I was so angry. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Putting on the protective tool cover, Yu Linlang stepped forward and gently flipped the big man''s neck, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed. "It''s not drowning." "Just just took a moment to get into the water, he was provoked by the old man. It was impossible to drown so quickly." Yu Linlang checked his big eyes, ears, mouth and nose. "Why did that die??" Yu Linlang used a small wooden clip to clip some fine particles from the big mouth, "It''s a poison sac. He has a poison sac in his mouth, and he bites it and dies in an instant." Everyone looked at each other. Even a person like Yu Shoudao who doesn''t use his brain often can''t help but exclaim, "What are he doing when he is a troupe handyman who puts a poison bag in his mouth??" This is not a handyman, it is clearly a dead soldier! As he spoke, a shallow layer of smoke slowly floated above the deck. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly spoke, "Stop your breath!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the governor Muyu of Lizhou standing opposite him falling to the ground one after another. "Swish-" A **** color sprinkled across the window lattice, adding a touch of bright red to the dark night. Changzhi bowed his fists and said, "Criminal, all of them have been solved here. Three Xichuan assassins fled out, and the rest are now hunting." Mu Zhao was sitting in front of a dim little oil lamp and flipping through the book, and he didn''t raise his head slightly when he heard the sound. Changzhi waved his hand and asked several secret guards under the window to lift the body and retreat quietly. Returning to the sheath, Changzhi walked to Mu Zhao and bent down and whispered, "There is news from the Huoyu that a master Tianyin master came to our mansion one day." "Welcome to the mansion, I invite this Lord Tianyin into the mansion, saying that I want to wait for the prince to return to the capital, and immediately start treating your internal injuries." Mu Zhao was stunned, raised his eyebrows as if he was smiling, "Come to your door?" "Yes, prince." The light of the candlelight reflected on his cold skin made him look particularly cold. "There is such a good thing?" Mu Zhao smiled. Chapter 168 To the Illusion Chapter 168: To the Illusion Changzhi nodded silently, "I also think this matter is unreliable, but my wife and the others love that Master Tianyin very much." "It is said that after she sang, the second wife''s head-turning wind was relieved, and she could have a good sleep without taking any medicine at night." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows without comment, "So magical?" "Yes, the prince, it may be because of the mercy of the heavens. Hearing the voice of our marquis and wife, he specially sent Master Tianyin to our mansion!" Heaven? Why did he not believe it? Rather than saying that God has arranged it, it is better to say that someone is secretly doing it and deliberately doing it. Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, brushing his slender fingers across the blue and white porcelain cup, unable to feel the remaining warmth, "Call someone to come and add some hot water." Although Changzhi didn''t understand why the prince suddenly changed the subject, he still went out silently and asked someone to come in to exchange hot tea. Soon, the secret guards who went out to hunt down the remaining Xichuan assassins also came back to report their lives. Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Go down." Seeing that the prince had no intention of continuing to talk about Tianyin Master, Changzhi had to bow and leave. Changqing carried the quilt into the door again, "It was windy at night, and it was still quite cold on spring night. Prince, you should add a quilt." While making the bed for his master, he was muttering, "Criminal, what does Changzhi mean? Is the Tianyin Master of Xuanyin Sect who came to our Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion by himself? He took the initiative to treat your internal injuries." "Yes." Mu Zhao put down the book, "Do you think it''s credible?" Changqing tried hard to think about it, "It''s not very credible. I always feel that something is strange. But how could the Marquis not see it?" "No, the Marquis cannot not know that this deal is really strange and strange, unless the Master Tianyin really has some great skills to convince people, or her identity is beyond the reach of the Marquis. Changqing put on the bedding and turned to look at Mu Zhao, "Master, will Changzhi be right? Maybe God is really open-minded, so he brought the Tianyin Master we need to." Mu Zhao silently glanced at the stupid guard, "As you said, God actually opened his eyes long ago, don''t you know?" "Ah?" Changqing scratched his head with a confused look on his face, "What do you mean by Prince? Do you mean that we have met Master Tianyin before?" "Is there any? Why don''t I remember it? If I really meet such a powerful master Tianyin, I will never be unaware of anything!" "Well, no." Mu Zhao didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, "Go out, this prince is going to sleep." Instead of being too verbose with stupid people, it is better to turn off the lights and go to bed early to maintain your energy! Linlang said, dont work too much, go to bed early and get up early to nourish the body, the toxins have stabilized, and weak symptoms still need to be treated slowly. Now he has a bowl of health-preserving medicinal food every day and a worry-free pill for three days. He feels that his physical functions are gradually recovering. In fact, if I had internal injuries, I had been treated with Linlang long ago. If Mu Zhao was a little confused at first, he would have been a little confused when he waited for a while later, Linlang lived in Mufu Villa and played one or two songs a day, he would have been able to understand this person''s identity long ago. Miss Yu said that this song was to regulate insomnia, but in fact, it was also properly treated with internal injuries. The true qi had already flowed normally in his body and no longer blocked the muscles and meridians. However, although the internal injury has been treated, the weak and stubborn diseases have been used for many years, and the toxins in the body have not been relieved. Therefore, Miss Yu reminded him again and again not to use his true energy. The Changzhi was a little confused. It was really Gods love, so he could meet a Master Tianyin early. Use sound to control all things and heal the invisible and invisible. Unconsciously, his body could be gradually repaired, perhaps... In the near future, it may be possible to completely recover? Maybe, Mu Zhao thought in his heart, drove Changqing, who was confused and confused, out of the door, and lay alone in bed to cultivate himself. Changqing stood at the door of his master, glanced at the dim light, scratched his head and said to himself, "What have I missed?" I couldn''t figure it out and stopped thinking about it. Changqing stood by the door and looked at the dark night. They set out from Weizhou Prefecture, passed Junzhou and then went to Jiangling Prefecture, and went to Shangjing. They have not yet completely left the Weizhou Prefecture. According to the itinerary, it is estimated that it will be able to arrive in Junzhou in three days. If it goes well, you will be able to return to Beijing in about 12 or 3 days. But like tonight, if you have to deal with the assassin''s pursuit every now and then... Looking at the sky with evergreen green, the night is as deep as ink. Yu Linlang seemed to have returned to the experimental city of his previous life, turned over and sat up from the bed, and skillfully and coldly pulled out the seventeen or eighteen needles inserted in his hand. She saw herself looking down at her white skirt with half a blood stain, and walked barefoot to the glass door. It seems... I haven''t been back for a long time. In the huge glass window, a small quail was held. From the door to the window, there is light-transmitting glass, as if pairs of monster-like eyes are looking at themselves through the glass doors and windows. The body repair is so perfect! "She has fused fifteen different toxins." "Maybe it can be increased again." "What are you talking about? If this continues, she will die sooner or later!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "How can we say that? We, Xiao Linlang, are making great contributions to the cause of ancient poison inheritance. Is Dr. An trying to dampen her enthusiasm?" Yu Linlang felt that this feeling was amazing. She seemed to be alive, and she seemed to be dead. Just against the glass cabinet door, I looked at myself carefully with my round eyes. He is very thin, only about twelve or thirteen years old, with short hair against his ears and round like a mushroom head. She actually felt a little strange about her appearance in her previous life. Is this her? Yu Linlang looked at the glass cabinet with expressionless expression. Her petite and weak body was reflected on the cabinet door. A white coat covered in a mask, holding a white tray in his hand, walked into the mobile glass door. The little eyes could be seen through the eye mask, and the eyes fell on her. "Miss Linlang is in a coma for one day and one night this time, two days a morning than expected to recover." The white coat also had a very salivating voice, revealing a hint of ghost spirit. "Let''s scan the little princess'' mental state?" The white coat was holding the metal instrument in one hand and approached step by step. When his cold fingers hit her little hand with a burst of blue blood vessels, Yu Linlang suddenly fought back. A long syringe, wrapped with a hint of ruthlessness, pierced into the other party''s neck and carotid artery. The bloodline suddenly spurted out, and a few drops fell on her expressionless little face. In an instant, the alarm sounded harshly. "Experimental Unit 1 is restless and must apply tranquilizer immediately!" "Prepare to put in sleeping water!" "Spray calming medicine!" Yu Linlang pulled out the **** syringe with expressionless expression, and Leng Bingbing looked at the white coat turning into a corpse and slid to the ground. She raised her scarlet eyes and stared at the camera in the upper left corner, and suddenly she smiled, revealing her white teeth. "Ha, is it hallucinating?" The fog on the boat was scattering layer by layer, spreading outward like ripples of water. Yu Linlang suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 169 There is evidence Chapter 169 There is evidence I found that I had retreated from the hallucinated past life scene. She was still in the large passenger ship rented by Mr. Huang, and there was a person on the deck. She didn''t know how to live or die. Calculate the time, she may have had hallucinations for less than a minute, but she seemed to have experienced a lifetime of hardships, and her head is still drowsy and painful. But none of these matters. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, and before he could care about those who fell to the ground, he stood up and quickly rushed towards the rear cabin. There was a muffled sound in my ears, and Yu Linlang''s expression was almost unaware of the change, so she took a few steps forward. At the rear cabin door, the Qiqian and Baliang who were originally guarding there were both fainting on the ground. Yu Linlang rushed forward and touched the lower meridian. He found that the two of them had a stable aura and couldn''t help but relax their hearts. Then he kicked open the rear cabin door and floated open with a strong stench. He couldn''t help but cover his face and wear a mask. There was a sound of a broken window falling into the water from the rear cabin. Yu Linlang''s face was calm, and she first sent seven cents and eight liang to the side of the ship railing, and then took out a pack of medicine powder and sprinkled it in the air. The little fox appeared from the woven bag and stuck out his tongue very humanely to express disgust. After Yu Linlang sprinkled the powder, the smell of smell faded a lot, so she rushed into the door to check the situation of the kitchen worker Xiao Jia. As expected, Xiao Jia tilted his head to one side, and he was already dead because he was bleeding from his seven orifices. Yu Linlang was silent for a moment, but he still settled the person and tested it. After leaving the back cabin, I took out the needle bag and stabbed it a few times on each of the seven cents and eight liang. Only when the person woke up slowly could he relax completely. "How about it, what''s wrong?" Qiqian covered his head that was about to crack, frowned and sat up, with a little confused on his face, "Aunt... Master, what''s wrong with us?" "I was fascinated by the hallucinating poisonous fog." Yu Linlang also held Baliang on the other side and sat up, "The true qi runs around, and it seems that there is a blockage." The two of them concentrated and calmed their energy. After running their true energy for a week, they both nodded at her, "It''s okay." Yu Linlang fed them another pill, "This hallucinative poisonous fog has a wide range of lethality but..." She originally wanted to say that the lethality was not too great, but then she thought that if she could not get out of the illusion and come to save people as soon as possible, it would be easy to cut people like chopping melons and vegetables. All the people will be solved by one ship. What kind of crazy man is this who wants to attack the entire ship without any difference? Yu Linlang''s expression was slightly condensed, "Go to the bow of the boat to take a look." Seeing that his little master looked solemn, he knew that the situation was critical, so he quickly got up and followed him. The master and servant rushed through the long boat corridor to the side of the deck. At this time, two or three strong guards had woken up and were helping to carry the person who fainted from the ground to a safe place. Seeing Yu Linlang and the others coming, the guards couldn''t help but show a look of joy on their faces, "Mr. Yu Fox!" "How is the situation?" "Everyone fainted. Fortunately, Miss Chi helped her, otherwise she would not know how dangerous she would be." The guard pointed at Chi Fengxian who was squatting on the side to save people. Yu Linlang remembered that this girl seemed weak, but her hands were black and blue, and it was obviously a pair of hands that could poison. When she thought of this, her mind couldn''t help but move slightly. Just say that the chef Xiao Jia''s confession seemed to be wrong, because this 8-foot-long strong man, his hands did not look like a poison-making hand. The pony''s palms are rough, and there is dirt that cannot be washed between the nails in his fingers. It is obviously a pair of ordinary hands that are used to miscellaneous work. Unlike this girl Chi, she uses poison palms with a standard use of poison, and her finger bones are too large. It is estimated that the exercises she performs are also related to toxins. Obviously, the strong man Xiaoma is not the mastermind behind Xiaojia''s poison. Yu Linlang walked forward and saw that Yu Shoudao and Li Zhoumu had woken up slowly, so he said to them directly, "If there is any problem with the opera troupe, please bring people over quickly and control the entire opera troupe." Although I dont know what the man behind the scenes wanted to do, one of their goals seems to be clear. "They want to kill everyone on the ship, probably to seize the ship." The governor Yu suddenly woke up and jumped up, "Madam!" Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face and saw the old boy, Wu Yong and his party running towards the fourth floor of the boat building in a hurry. Soon, a cry of grief came from a cabin on the fourth floor. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Yong quickly turned over and jumped down, ran to Chi Fengxian quickly and bent down to salute, "Miss Chi, the women on the fourth floor have all fainted, and I hope Miss Chi will help." Chi Fengxian slowly stood up and smiled gently, looking very polite, "Please lead the way." After the few people left anxiously, Li Zhoumu turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu, what''s going on?" "Mr. Li, instead of asking so much nonsense, you might as well take the guards to control the Zhu family class first." Although Li Yantong was very angry, he had no choice but to lead people to search for the Zhu family opera actors on the ship. With one cry after another, the twenty-three people in the Zhu family, except for the dead kitchen worker Xiaojia and Xiaoma, were all caught on the deck. The actors were sobbing and crying sadly, and some even showed an expression that they were about to pass away. Yu Linlang looked over silently and silently withdrew her little eyes. A personal guard of the Lizhou Muslim Mansion walked up to her, "My Lord Yuhu, the number of people has been counted twice, only nineteen." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at the head teacher who was timidly arching her back, "I wish you, let me explain, what are the remaining two people? Where have they gone?" I prayed to the head teacher to bend his waist and back deeply again, trembling and retracting, "Sir, I really don''t know what''s going on." "You can always know who the young man is, right?" Yu Linlang glanced at him with a rough look and said with a smile, "Is it the handyman named Lao Ma who ran away with another handyman?" "It seems that the person who really poisoned the poison is one of these two people." The headmaster Zhu hurriedly looked up and showed an incredible expression, "What does Lord Yuhu mean? It''s impossible! You said that the people in our Zhu family will poison. Is there any substantial evidence?" "Yes." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "The poisoner killed the kitchen worker Xiao Jia in the back cabin, fled in panic to the water, leaving this behind." She pinched a round thing with a veil and threw it over, and Zhu''s head master was so scared that he retreated and avoided. The thing fell to the ground, and everyone looked down and found that it was a small medicine bag wrapped in gauze. "I found it next to the back cabin railing. I remember that this is the thing you named Lao Ma hanging on your body." "Don''t tell lies to me when I open my eyes and say nothing. After all, I have only seen Lao Ma a few times, and I also know that this kind of medicine bag has been hanging around his waist. Will you not know if you have been with him for a long time?" The headmaster of Zhu family class was stuttering and couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 170 The person is gone Chapter 170 The person is gone When the others heard that the medicine bag might have been left by a poisonous person, they hurriedly retreated. Yu Linlang glanced at everyone and comforted her, "It is used to calm the mind, there is no need to panic. This thing is not poisonous." Everyone stopped moving and their faces were a little slower. "I wish the headmaster, you are very familiar with this old horse, right? Don''t tell me that you have been in the same opera troupe with him for so long, and I don''t know that this person can make drugs." The Zhu family class advocated it. "It''s corrosive poison, and it''s also a rat shiki. In addition, the hallucinatory poisonous fog and the highly poisonous crane head in the kitchen worker Xiaojia Institute." Yu Linlang said with a tsk, "There is a user in the Zhu family class. A poison master. "Miss Chi is professional in using poison, so it is better to let her do it and popularize the knowledge for everyone." Chi Fengxian, who was slowly walking downstairs, saw Yu Linlang looking at him, nodded slightly with a very polite step forward and said in a quiet voice, "Indeed, Lord Yuhu is right. These toxins, especially corrosion Both poisonous and hallucinatory toxic fog are difficult to modulate. People who use poison may be better than me in terms of making poisons and regulating poisons." After saying this, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. There is also such a poisonous snake hidden in the Zhu family''s class. Its poisonous ability is even stronger than that of Miss Chi, and it is also very fierce. It spreads poisonous fog to attack people without any difference. "Master of the class." Li Zhoumu looked at the head of the Zhu family with a cold face, "How do you explain this?" Zhu''s headmaster bowed down, "I really don''t know about this. I didn''t expect that this old horse would still be poisoned? I''ve never seen it." After he said this, several old and young actresses in the Zhu family class nodded repeatedly, saying that they were all innocent and had no idea that the handyman Lao Ma was still a poison master. "Don''t you know?" Li Zhoumu raised his voice, "Mr. Yuhu said that your handyman is the one who attacked the entire ship without any difference. His purpose is to seize the ship! So he did so many things and killed so many people. Human! In just one day and night, three people have died at his hands." "What else do you want to hide for him!" The headmaster of Zhu family class "Gudong" knelt on the ground and said in tears, "Mr. Li, Lord Yuhu, I swear, I really don''t know all this. This old horse has always been honest, and Caomin never expected him He was so fierce and wanted to erase a ship of people." "Mr. Yuhu, Master Yuhu!" Wu Yong stepped down from the upper floor and ran to Yu Linlang again, "Mr. Yuhu, my master invites you to go up." Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, "Why are you so panicked?" Wu Yong seemed to be avoiding something, deliberately glanced at all the gazes that came from all around him, then he approached Yu Linlang and lowered his voice, "Mr. Yuhu, please move upstairs, you will know at first glance." Yu Linlang nodded, turned to Lizhou Mudao and said, "Mr. Li, you can handle the opera troupe first", and followed Wu Yong upstairs. As he walked to the fourth floor, he was still walking on the boat corridor, and he heard the Huo scolding and scolding in a cabin. "Aunt Su, don''t talk nonsense. Which eye did you see my family hurting your girl? Yes, I can understand that Zhihua is missing. But you must speak with conscience. Don''t fan the flames and talk nonsense in front of the master!" Yu Linlang paused and stopped in front of the cabin door. Wu Yong walked up to knock on the door with an awkward expression. The governor Yu opened the cabin door and appeared in front of the two of them with a tired look on his face. Yu Linlang didn''t enter, but just glanced inside and saw Aunt Su falling to the ground and sobbing. And there were Yu Pianpian and Huo standing beside him. Yu Pianpian was holding Huo with a look of comfort, persuading her to not be angry with Aunt Su, but Huo looked down on her and threw away a few swords at Aunt Su on the ground. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Isn''t it just that Yu Zhihuan wants to pull my family into the water? Why, your daughter is missing, and my daughter has to suffer with fear? If you didn''t care about your daughter, how could she be able to do so? not see." "Huo Jinxiu!" Aunt Su struggled to get up, wishing to bite the eldest lady who was swaying from her teeth and claws to death. Yu Pianpian hurriedly held Huo''s hand and retreated repeatedly, and still comforted her with a very good temper, "Mother, Aunt Su is not so excited now, please let her." "Why should I let her? She is a little aunt, and she can still swear in front of me?" Huo raised his chin and said sarcastically, "What my family Pianpian just said to you was not clear enough? They were at that time. The same room, but also fainted at the same time. "But why is your daughter disappearing? My family is safe and sound. It''s not because she is not as blessed as us. I know who she was kidnapped by her. There are so many people on this boat, and it''s still expected that something will happen." "My daughter was criticized by immortals since she was a child. She was born with wealth and honor and life was smooth. She would marry into a noble family like the Shangjing Lu family in the future. What did Yu Zhihun do to us? Compared to, that is fate. If you want to blame, you can only blame your Yu Zhihua for his bad life! "Enough!" Yu Shoudao walked into the door with a gloomy face and glanced at Huo in disagreement. Yu Boyan also covered her dizzy head and walked over from the opposite door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Stop talking about it, Mother." "Boyan, how is your head? Does it hurt if it hits?" "It''s okay." Yu Boyan smiled bitterly, "It''s just that he was unconscious and knocked on the bed frame when he fainted. It''s not a big deal. Sister Zhihuan''s safety is even more important. We should ask Lord Yuhu to help us find her sister as soon as possible." Yu Linlang stood at the door with a expressionless face, watching the family making noise for a long time without making a sound. Yu Shoudao walked towards her with an awkward look on his face and whispered, "My Lord Yuhu, you should know the situation. What should I do now! My little girl, Zhihua, unfortunately disappeared just now when the poisonous fog was fainting." "The little girl, Fang Shisan, hopes that Lord Yuhu will help her. She is still young, what should I do in the future!" Yu Linlang frowned and looked at Yu Pianpian coldly, "Are you in the same room before you fell into a coma? You sisters have a good relationship?" No, as far as she knows, whenever Yu Zhihu saw Yu Pianpian, she looked disdainful with her eyebrows and eyes. Although she never dared to show it in front of Yu Pianpian herself, she didn''t know how many times she scolded her in secret. When did the two of them have such a good relationship and can they live in the same room? Yu Pianpian for some reason, but when he heard that Yuhu was talking to him with such a stern tone, he couldn''t help but tighten his body and subconsciously clenched his fists. "Yes, it''s in the same room. But, at that time, we wanted to ask Miss Sakurako to sing a paragraph for us. So, so we wait here together..." "Mr. Yuhu, I swear that I did not assassinate my sister. I did find that she disappeared when I opened my eyes." "You are lying! It''s clear that you are the one who hurt my Zhihua..." Chapter 171 The ship cracked Chapter 171 The ship cracks "If it weren''t for your assassination, why was the only one who disappeared? You are safe and sound?" Aunt Su, who was always bookish, had her eyes red at this moment, and her voice was several degrees higher than usual. Huo was unhappy when he heard this, and snorted gently while holding a veil, "I said, don''t compare with my family, don''t compare, you can compare everything with us, don''t you feel tired?" If you are lucky, who in this world can compare to my family. "Mother." Yu Pianpiane looked humble and gently pulled Huo''s arm. "It''s so funny. Why, your daughter is missing, and you have to bring my daughter with you? Is it her fault that my daughter did not disappear like Yu Zhixian?" "Oh, okay, madam, don''t speak out for now, let Lord Yuhu check it out." Huo pulled his hand back and shook his sleeves, and snorted with anger. Yu Linlang walked around the house, searched around, opened the window and looked, "There are indeed footprints here." Yu Linlang took out the tissue paper and brush from the woven bag and carefully brushed some traces on the windowsill. "The mud mark is mixed with some water stains, so the person who came must have left shortly." The governor Yu hurriedly followed him, almost fainted from anger, and stomped his feet and shouted, "Ah, what should I do?" Could it be that Zhihuan was really kidnapped by the evil ones? How should he deal with such a innocent little girl from the Yu family in the future? Moreover, this matter also concerns the reputation of the Yu family. Yu Shoudao did not dare to slack off at all, so he hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "I hope you can help me." "Sir!" Aunt Su suddenly rushed to Yu Linlang and said sadly, "There must be a big problem. Why did the murderer just plunder my girl? In terms of talent, appearance and body, it is obviously the second lady who is better!" "My girl is only thirteen years old and she hasn''t even grown up yet, so why are she attracted to her? This is impossible..." Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale when she heard it, bit her lips tightly, and her body shivered slightly. Seeing this, Huo was angry and kicked Aunt Su''s back, cursing: "Bitch, what did you say? How dare you curse my family? I tore your mouth!" Yu Linlang raised the fan and blocked Huo''s slap, and said coldly, "What are you anxious about? Before the lady disappeared, it was only your girl with her in the same room. Isn''t it normal to be suspected of being suspected?" "Aunt Su is right. In terms of physical fitness and talent, the second lady is indeed more outstanding. Why didn''t the visitor choose her? Instead, he chose the thinner lady to take her away?" Huo''s eyes were so angry that they turned red and he opened his mouth to scold, "How do I know? Maybe that person is just like this? At a young age, he dressed up all day long and looked charming, so he could only blame himself for his bad luck when he was captured. . Why doesnt anyone kill her? Is there no problem with her? "Huo! Jin! Xiu!" Aunt Su roared, "Your words seem to be something that my legitimate mother can say? Let me tell you Huo Jinxiu, if my daughter has any problems, the whole Yu family will not be able to think about it." "You don''t want to gloat me in your heart, and don''t think about if my daughter''s reputation is dirty, your daughter will also be implicated. How can she live a better life?" "You are arrogant!" Huo was furious, "What can Yu Zhihuan do if she is a little illegitimate daughter? "Everyone is looking at themselves. I tell you Aunt Su, you''d better pray that Yu Zhihuan is really fine. If you''re really dirty, then just hang yourself with a white silk! Don''t be here It hurt my family and ruined the reputation of the master." "Madam!" Yu Governor showed an extremely headache, and hurriedly reached out to stop her behind, whispering, "Don''t make trouble here." "What trouble am I causing? Who does this **** think she is? She dares to point at the nose of the legitimate wife." Huo Jinxiu glared at the few people. When they were fighting each other, Yu Linlang silently collected the remaining footprints on the windowsill, turned around and looked at Yu Shou, with a light face, "I''ll go down first and let someone compare the footprints." "If everyone on the ship doesn''t meet it, then Miss Zhihuan''s safety will be in lingering." This means that Yu Zhihuan is very likely to be taken away by the two disappeared drug-making experts from the Zhu family. And now, no two people were found when searching the entire boat. Aunt Su fainted on the spot with anger. Yu Shoudao hurriedly asked the two girls to carry her back to the room and followed Yu Linlang out of the cabin. "Mr. Yuhu, is the little girl''s life really hanging on the line now?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Master Yuhu, you said." Yu Shoudao took a deep breath and was mentally prepared, "I can bear it." "They took the daughter of the order to leave, which is very likely to be a test of the medicine." Yu Shoudao still couldn''t bear it and almost fell to the ground. "What should I do?" "The top priority is to turn the person out as soon as possible." Yu Linlang looked faint, "Look for it and turn the entire boat over a few more times." "As it said, the vastness of water is everywhere, and they can''t stay under the water for too long." "The main reason is that there are not many guards on our side." Yu Linlang frowned. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Zhenyuan Escort Agency plus Wu Yong and several guards from Lizhou Mufu, the number is no more than twenty. "Let Zhenyuan Escort Agency guard the ship railings on both sides. Wu Yong takes people to the rear cabin, and the rest stays on the deck." While speaking, Mr. Huang ran towards them with his fat belly tremblingly, "Two sirs." As soon as he met, Mr. Huang cried in tears, "Caomin didn''t know why he brought such a litter of wolf cubs. I thought he could help you all the way to take the Zhu family class, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. thing." Yu Linlang comforted him, "Mr. Huang is simple and can''t resist others'' intentions. Don''t worry too much, just keep everyone in the same place first." "The most important thing now is that we have to find the two of them first." "It''s bad, it''s bad, there''s a guard in the back cabin who was poisoned!" Yu Linlang is also a little bad. Two little mice that could poison the whole ship made a big fuss. Fortunately, Chi Fengxian, the Feitian Divine Sect, was actually a very enthusiastic person. Most of the poisoned people were rescued by her, saving Miss Yu a lot of work. Until late at dusk, Wu Yong led his men to find Yu Zhihun who was unconscious in the bottom cabin and quickly ordered the person to be carried back to the fourth-floor cabin. Chi Fengxian finished pursuing Yu Zhihuan''s pulse and shook her head, "This poison is a bit difficult to resolve. There are not so many materials around me for a while, sorry." "My poor daughter, daughter." Aunt Su pounced on the edge of the bed and whimpered and cried. Huo glanced at Yu Zhihuan''s bandaged but bleeding wrist, and hurriedly looked away, "Can we see that besides poisoning, what other damage does the body have?" "What do you mean by Huo Jinxiu?" Aunt Su was immediately exploded when she heard this. "Not good! Someone is chiseling a boat underwater!" Chapter 172 Linlang also cracked Chapter 172 Linlang also cracked When Yu Linlang heard the sound of "Not good", her first reaction was "Damn?", and her second reaction was that her whole person would also be split... The two culprits in the Zhu family are going to kill the whole ship! What kind of grudges do Linlang asked himself that he had no grudges and grudges with the Zhu family, why did he want to take her into the ditch? Mr. Huang walked with his fat and short legs and led a group of ship workers to quickly rush into the bottom cabin. "Hurry! Is there a remedy?" There is water leaking everywhere. "Master, this has been dug a big hole." The staff suddenly became in chaos. As the water rumbled up from below, Mr. Huang''s head buzzed for a moment. The members of the Zhu family who were originally detained on the back cabin also screamed with ghosts and wolves. From them, you can see the water flowing up quickly, and the entire hull fell slightly to the left due to the water pressure. The several guards guarding beside them all changed their faces. The knife-holding hands tightened a little, and their feet turned around to check. Yu Linlang and his group ran downstairs. I was still busy going back to my room and carrying out the only four remaining boxes. The boat was panicked, busy and confused. What to do. Fengjiang Keguping shouted seriously, "It''s all quiet." "Hurry up and pick up some more expensive items, and it''s best to bring some food with you." "Look at this, the ship will completely sink within half an hour. We have to find another way to find a way out." "Look!" Someone suddenly lay down to the side of the ship railing and pointed at a distance and roared. Yu Linlang looked up at the distance and saw a small boat appearing on the lake. The small man was standing at the bow of the boat, grinning and waving to them to demonstrate. "They stole the boat tied to the stern." "hateful!" Gu Ping narrowed his eyes coldly, and suddenly slapped the ship railing. He jumped up quickly and flew towards the distance like a lightning shot. "Mr. Gu!" Mr. Huang exclaimed. Everyone saw Gu Ping gently tapping on the water surface, and the person lifted it up and stretched forward about half a foot. Seeing that he was about to rush onto the boat, the small man waved at him from afar, as if a handful of poison powder was sprinkled out. The old man''s body, which was hanging in the air, was crooked and suddenly turned backwards. "Old Master Gu!" At the critical moment, Yu Linlang followed lightly and patted Gu Ping''s waist with one hand. Gu Ping felt that his body, which had been out of control, suddenly stood up, and he flew backwards like someone''s guidance, landing steadily on the side of the ship. This was the first time everyone saw this demon-suppressing demon-suppressing Master Yu Fox take action. The speed was too fast, and everyone, including the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan, didn''t see clearly how she took action. In the blink of an eye, she watched her rush onto the boat, and the small man and the other person also fell down. The boat slowly paddled back. Wu Yong and his friends tied a rope around their waists and went down to pick up two unconscious poisonous people. After dragging the man up, Lord Yuhu jumped up and fell steadily on the boat board in seconds. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, looked moved, and for the first time he showed great interest in exploring the people on the boat. This Yu Fox Lord of the Demon Suppressing Department is not usually visible, but he did not know how simple and quick he could take action. Gu Ping also smiled and hugged her fists, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, for helping me." Chi Fengxian handed a pill, "Old man, please take it first." "Thank you Miss Chi." When Li Zhoumu saw the murderer''s eyes beads flushed, he was about to kick the little man, but Chi Fengxian raised his hand to stop him. "Sir, be careful, this person is poisonous. It''s not a reason to kick a poisonous bag and suffer unreasonable consequences. It''s better not to act rashly." Li Zhoumu quickly put down his feet, his expression becoming a little embarrassed. "Miss Chi, can you help me search my lower body? See if this person carries an antidote, which can just relieve the poison on Zhihuan''s body." Yu Shoudao looked at Chi Fengxian, his words were extremely earnest. "Don''t worry, Lord Yu, I will try my best to help search. You are all a little far away." Chi Fengxian nodded and Yu Shoudao breathed a sigh of relief. The crowd retreated one after another, leaving about half a foot. Only Yu Linlang did not move at all, and was still standing not far beside the small man. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Seeing Chi Fengxian cast a gaze at her, Lord Yuhu smiled and nodded slightly at her. Chi Fengxian lowered her eyes, raised her hand to touch the small man''s pocket, looked around, and indeed took out a lot of bottles and jars and placed them next to her. "Miss Chi has to make a lot of movement." Yu Linlang said with a smile, "This ship is about to collapse." Chi Fengxian didn''t say anything, and looked through for a while, and took out a bulging package from the little man''s chest. Yu Linlang raised his finger and made a "take it" action. Chi Fengxian tightened his hand tightened slightly, "Mr. Yuhu, this package also contains a trace of corrosive toxins. Although it is not as powerful as Sister Juan, it is also..." "It''s okay." Yu Linlang was extremely confident about this, "There has never been a poison in this world that can bring down Lord Yuhu." Deputy leader Zheng Haojie chuckled, "Mr. Yuhu is too confident." "People with strength are generally very confident." Yu Linlang''s smile was quite dazzling. The bright and black pupils seemed a little out of place with her particularly ordinary face. She hooked her fingers at Chi Fengxian, and her voice was filled with a hint of threat, "Does Miss Chi want me to take it by myself?" Chi Fengxian lowered her eyes secretly, stood up and handed over the small bag. Yu Linlang put his hand on it, and the hull suddenly leaned violently to the left. Chi Fengxian fell toward Yu Linlang next to the ship railing like an uncontrollable moment. The jade girl''s eyelids twitched. As soon as the other party pressed her on, she secretly used clever force to take the package from her hand and then left sideways. Chi Fengxian pounced on the ship railing, and her chest and abdomen collided with the strong ship railing, and immediately took a breath in pain. Seeing that she was uncontrollably rolling down the boat, Yu Linlang raised her hand to put it on her shoulder, and pulled the person back very understandingly to help stabilize his body. "Miss Chi, be careful!" "Half of the hull enters the water, everyone has to abandon the boat and escape." Fengjiang Keguping said with a solemn face, "That small boat can only be seated at most seven or eight people. The problem you are facing now is, who will get on the small boat?" "I will take people to destroy the shipboard first. Follow my orders and I guarantee that you can save your lives at least for now. Bring more food to the best of your ability, and I don''t know when I will float to the closest island next." There was a burst of crying on the boat. Huo grabbed Yu Pianpian nervously and squeezed to Yu Shoudao hard and said loudly, "Pianpian and I don''t know how to water. Master, we mother and daughter must get on the boat!" Mrs. Li Zhoumu sneered and said, "In this way, Qing''er and I don''t know how to water either, can we get on the boat?" "Mr. Yuhu, what should I do?" Lord Yuhu wanted to slap them to death. Chapter 173 I have the final say When is it all going to be arguing about this kind of thing? There are only seven or eight places for a lifesaving boat, which is an obvious fact! Most of the hundreds of people on the boat could only go into the water. The sky was gradually darkening, and even the last little light was swallowed up by the cold night. "Let the older ones go." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Shou, "For example, Lord Yu''s mother, she didn''t have much physical strength to support the wooden board to float." "Yes, yes, yes!" Governor Yu suddenly realized that his mother was still staying in the cabin. Yu Linlang thought to himself that this is really the old ladys eldest son. The list of Xiaozhou was soon finalized. In addition to Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Huang, the other five locations were arranged for the Huo family, Mrs. Li and Yu Zhifu. Since Yu Zhihuan is still unconscious now, she is following the old lady Yu for the time being to take care of her. The rest of them prepare themselves. Fengjiang Keguping asked someone to knock down the boat board and reassemble it, and distribute it in all sizes. "The situation is not particularly serious now." Gu Ping said, "It was even more troublesome like the storm last night." "Isn''t this serious?" Li Yantong couldn''t help but argue, "With our physical strength and current food conditions, how long do you think we can last?" "There are many ships coming and going from Dongting. As long as we are lucky, we will flow at the current wind speed and water flow. There is a high probability that we can run into other ships or temporarily approach the nearby islands." "Mr. Gu''s idea is very good, but you also say you are lucky! If..." "Mr. Li." Yu Shoudao hurriedly interrupted him, squeezing his eyes and turning his eyes, "This old man has rich experience in water, so it''s better for us to follow his command." "Yes." Mr. Huang bowed his guilty face with a bitter face, "There is no way to defeat now." A big ship was actually drilled into the water by a criminal man, and now he is still drifting in the water. Mr. Huang feels that it is even more bitter than eating ten kilograms of coptis chinensis! Li Zhoumu kept his face calm and did not say anything else. Yu Shoudaoze looked at Yu Linlang who was frowning and silently asked carefully, "Does Lord Yuhu have anything to say?" Everyone turned their eyes to Yu Linlang. She glanced at the crowd with different expressions and said lightly, "If the people who boarded the boat are all daughters of the boudoir, have you missed Miss Huang?" Master Huang waved his hand quickly when he heard the sound, "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "And this boat was also funded by Mr. Huang. His girl can''t get on now, so it seems a bit unreasonable, right?" Yu Linlang glanced at Li Zhoumu and Yu Shou and said. "Mr. Yu, seeing that your wife is much younger than Mrs. Li, it''s better to change her to let Miss Huang go." "After all, the reputation of a girl''s boudoir is extremely important. Do you think it''s good if Miss Huang, a girl who is not married, is soaked in water like our group of big men?" Everyone present refuted without saying a word. Mr. Huang did not say anything, but he looked at her with Mrs. Huang with very grateful eyes. In fact, they always wanted to bring Huang Shuangxi, but Li Zhoumu and Yu Governor never gave them a chance to speak, and they acted arbitrarily and determined the number of people. Yu Shoudao knew that he was not good, and his face was a little down. He didn''t dare to look at his wife''s blue face... If he had known this, he wouldn''t have asked more questions about the words just now! It''s good now, and he''s talking about this. If he doesn''t let his wife get off the boat, he''s really selfish. "No!" Huo''s face turned red with anger. Just as he was about to scold him, Yu Shoudao pulled him away and persuaded him. "Why?" Huo was furious and beat Yu Shoudao''s arm hard, "I was born in Shangjing Huo, and now I am your governor''s wife again. Why should I get off the boat?" Yu Linlang was too lazy to look at her more and directly made a final decision. , "Go on, Miss Huang, don''t worry about others, just listen to me. Speaking of which, if I hadn''t chased and rowed back, no one would have been able to get on the boat now!" Old Mrs. Yu, who was about to open her mouth to say a few words to her family, closed her mouth awkwardly. Everyone quickly tied ropes around the women''s waists and hung them down one by one. Under Yu Linlang''s eyes, Baliang reluctantly jumped into the boat with a box of food, and raised his hand to pick up the young ladies and wives who were fading in beauty. Just now, Yu Linlang took away two buckets of heavy bamboo tubes of water without knowing it. Now, each of Baliang and Qiqian each have a box of food. Yu Linlang will also help Qiqian to share half of the food and reduce the load. A group of female family members boarded the boat one by one. It was particularly troublesome to get to the old lady. The old arms and legs could not stand the tossing. Not to mention hanging ropes around her waist, the old lady''s face turned blue as soon as she arrived at the bar. . "You come and take over the old lady." Yu Linlang waved to Ba. The latter jumped up from the bow of the boat, picked up the old lady with a panic look on her waist, and stood on the boat steadily after a second. The boat shook slightly twice. "Ahhh." The old lady was so scared that her heart was pounding, and she hurriedly grabbed Baliang''s arm with one hand. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Baliang rolled his eyes secretly, resisted the urge to fall, and bent down to put the old lady on the boat. Huo rushed to the railing, turned around and stared at Yu Linlang and Yu Shoudao, with anger on his face, "Didn''t this boat be able to sit seven or eight people? What if I squeeze it? How can my wife float in the water with a wooden board in her arms? You guys, don''t bully people too much! Yu Linlang glanced at her, "It''s true that eight people can be squeezed. Let my girl come up and you go down to row the boat. How about it?" Huo was speechless. She was wearing clothes and stretching out her hands and opening her mouth. She had never been able to carry her shoulders and could not lift her hands. Not to mention rowing, she had to call the sedan chairman to carry her after walking a few steps. She rows? Then you shouldn''t turn the entire ship over? Huo''s tears fell, he turned around and stomped his feet and squeezed to Yu Shoudao, shouting sadly, "Master~". Yu Linlang rolled her eyes almost to turn her head into the sky. "If you don''t want to hold the wooden board, then you can change your daughter, and you can go down." Yu Linlang''s voice was neither high nor low, but it was very clear when he heard it. Even the people on the boat could hear it clearly, and Yu Pianpian''s little face turned pale. Huo shouted very loudly, "I..." "What about that? Do you want to replace your old lady??" The old lady who had finally settled down at the bow of the boat, her face sank as soon as she heard this. "I don''t mean that." Huo snatched the handkerchief in his hand, almost twisted it. "If you don''t mean that, don''t talk too much, prepare to get into the water." As he spoke, the hull tilted to the left again, and some items on the deck had shifted along the way, rolling towards them. "Everyone doesn''t need to panic." Wu Yong took a deep breath and said, "We and all the friends in the world will help you as much as possible. Don''t panic, just get a little more stable when you enter the water!" Everyone thought, how can they be stable? I''ve been so panicked long ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 My kiss little flower When he thought of drifting forward with the wooden board in his arms, let alone Huo, Yu Shoudao and Li Zhoumu were not very good either. The night is getting deeper. Everyone didn''t prepare for too long. As the hull was pressed down to the water little by little, everyone screamed one after another, and finally rolled down like dumplings, holding the wooden boards. Wu Yong originally **** several members of the Zhu family class together to prepare to drag them. But after entering the water, I found it unrealistic. It is impossible to drag it, and a piece of wooden board does not have that much capacity to carry weight. A group of people fluttered back and forth in the water, and few of them could swim. If they continued like this, they would sooner or later die. "Sir." Wu Yong raised his eyes and looked at Yu Linlang. "The rope is untied." Yu Linlang nodded. Wu Yong flew over and stepped onto another wooden board, pressed and held the troupe leader who was fluttering back and forth in the water, and cut the thick rope of his hands tied. After the troupe was relieved, they climbed up the nearby wooden board, coughing and asthma. In contrast, those delicate actors who can only cry are treated much better. Four or five boatmen spliced ??several large wooden boards to let some weak actors sit back to back together. Although they are still half immersed in the water, Fortunately, their personal safety is temporarily guaranteed. There were boatmen around to protect him, and half swam and half pushed him down and could barely move forward steadily. Most people were half of their bodies in water and barely climbed onto the wooden board and shivered. The Huo family, who was precious in gold and jade, was stimulated by the cold lake water, and almost turned into the water. Wu Yong swam quickly over and held him, and put her on the big wooden board with all his might. Huo coughed repeatedly, and his whole body was wet and barely lying on the wooden board, his face turned pale because of scaring. However, when I raised my head, I saw that several people in the martial arts world were all refreshing and refreshed. I almost fainted when I turned my eyes. They all lie down or crawl in a mess. However, several people from the martial arts world led by the deputy leader Zheng Haojie could stand upright on the wooden board and walk towards the water. Chi Fengxian girl took off the kettle hanging around her waist, and she had the leisure to eat jerky while drinking water. Luo Yuan, the Seven-Star Sword, was even more chic. He carried the sword in one hand, stepped on a small wooden board, stretched out his fingers to activate his true energy, and rushed to the front with the water. The Guping of the Fenjiang Ke is the most prominent among the crowd. As soon as the old man entered the lake, he was like going back to his own home. There was no scream. He could pierce the man with a fierce look and then speak. Compared with everything, Yu Linlang seems very ordinary among these people who show off his magical powers. She squatted on a wooden board, scratched the water with a small shovel, and wrapped it with a bulging bag on her back, looking a little funny. Qiqian threw away the food box and carried half of the remaining food on his back. He was already standing tall and squinting. When he saw his little master squatting and shoveling water, he also followed suit. The master and servant chatted while making a move. "Look at how we are now, are you as comfortable as you said?" I still have to go on the water road, saying that the time is short, I dont have to do anything, just eat every day and wait for death. calumny! What is it like now? Qiqian twitched the corner of his mouth, "Master, no one would have expected this." Who knew that the waterway was so rugged and bent! "I asked the old sailor that it hasn''t rained so heavily in Dongting for nearly half a year." "Do you know what this is called?" Yu Linlang complained while scratching, "This is luck!" "You said you''re so thirsty." Qiqian took off one of the bamboo tubes hanging around her waist, threw them to her and smiled embarrassedly, "Drink a sip of water first." Yu Linlang smiled. "Actually, it''s not good to be floating like this, right? You see the starry sky, how beautiful and dazzling." "The lake water is lush and beautiful, master, you have to think about it in the better direction. The water of Dongting is connected by the color of the water. We appreciate the vast starry sky, have we seen it? You are such a clever little ghost! Yu Linlang gave her a little look that she had experienced. While everyone was talking, Luo Yuan, the seven-star sword floating in front, shouted loudly. The long sword was instantly unsheathed and slashed towards the lake. "Everyone pay attention to safety, try to hold the wooden board tightly and not fall into the water!" Fengjiang Ke Guping reminded in a deep voice. "What''s the matter!" Li Zhoumu shouted anxiously and angrily. In the vast night, everyone could not see anything clearly, and could only faintly hear the shouts of the seven-star sword Luo Yuan and the rustling wind when wielding the sword. The voice of the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan came to this side urgently, "Be careful, that strange fish is directed towards you..." Before Luo Yuan finished speaking, Gu Ping, who was the first to be hit by a few fierce men, had already seen it. The waves soaring into the sky rushed towards him. At the same time, a huge monster fish with jagged fangs swung its slender tail and was rushing towards him. The speed is so fast that it makes me beat. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Gu Ping shouted "Good come!" and suddenly jumped out from under the water, throwing the hook towards the fish head. The crowd huddled behind could not see anything clearly, so he heard the old man shouting, and then a crisp "ding" sound came. Only Gu Ping, who was fighting against the strange fish, suddenly felt heavy. The reason is that the boom hook he wears with him is made of black iron, and it is extremely hard to destroy gold and break jade. However, just now, the sound of metal intersecting came from the strange fish''s head. Could it be that this strange fish is actually an iron-headed fish? Before he could think about it, the strange fish rolled up its long tail and slapped a row of huge waves, then rushed towards him. Gu Ping shouted in a deep voice, took a deep breath, and he had already pierced into the lake. At the same time, the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan was also urging his true energy to come to them as soon as possible. Before the person arrives, the sword energy arrives first. The lake surface was shaking with sword energy, and the lake water suddenly separated to both sides. The huge waves of the sky shook Lizhou Muyu and others all over the face. Everyone screamed in panic, and some people even rolled off the wooden board. Wu Yong and his men hurriedly went forward to rescue the Zhenyuan Escort Agency. After some trouble, he dragged and kicked everyone''s boards, trying to stay away from the central circle of the fight. The old man''s side was already fighting with the strange fish under the water. The strange fish swims amazingly, and is like a dominant under the water. When they rush around, they dont even take a look at the dagger that the old man turned out. It opened its two rows of fangs and shot straight into the ancient plane door. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan does not know how to water, so he can only help with the battle on the water. But the water is sparkling, and the moonlight is soaked in a wet and dizzy way. Luo Yuan was worried that he would take action rashly, so the strange fish did not attack, but instead injured his friends. Just as he was hesitating, he heard the storm behind him and a figure rushed towards him. "Little Flower!" Yu Linlang''s expression rarely changed. At this moment, there was a hint of fury mixed with joy, "It''s really you. Xiaohua, don''t stop me." The strange fish suddenly exposed her head from underwater, "Puff", spraying a mouthful of water on Gu Ping''s face... (The end of this chapter) Chapter 175 Two options to choose from Chapter 175 Two options available Gu Ping subconsciously reached out to wipe his face, and the strange fish saliva was a little sticky, which made him nauseate on the spot and his face changed drastically. Yu Linlang jumped onto the iron barrel of a strange fish. She ignored her joy and joy and circled back and forth in the water. She looked directly at the Fengjiang Ke Guping who was wiping her face with her sleeves, and smiled embarrassedly, "Mr. Gu is okay, right?" "Sorry, sorry, hehe, isn''t this the flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple? Haha, it''s just a little flower... I just feel my breath and come to play with me, haha." Yu Linlang laughed dryly and faced the ancient old man''s picture. His old face was frustrated and red, and he was embarrassed to cough lightly. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan walked to them on the wooden board, riding the wind and waves, showing an incredible expression, "Mr. Yuhu, you... do you mean, is this strange fish your pet?" The little flower, called the strange fish, raised her iron head and grinned at Luo Yuan. Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "No, no." What pet can speak? "Xiaohua is an old friend of mine." Yu Linlang sat down and raised his hand to pat his iron head. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan felt that he could not understand, "This iron-headed monster fish was extremely strong like iron, so why is it called Xiaohua?" Is the name Tietou more suitable? "Hey you..." Yu Linlang had no time to stop him, and the little flower, who was called the iron-headed monster fish, rushed forward angrily, and the slender fish tail pushed over the wooden board under Luo Yuan''s feet. The latter fell into the water with a "thump" sound, and the land duck fluttered and suddenly felt panic. "Don''t talk nonsense like you." Yu Linlang was helpless, "It doesn''t like others calling it the iron-headed monster, it likes the name Xiaohua." Fengjiang Keguping threw out the fishing line with a calm face and gently hooked it, then fished the seven-star sword Luo Yuan out of the water and threw it back onto the wooden board. "Cough cough, cough." The seven-star sword Luo Yuan coughed a few times in a very embarrassing way, his eyes filled with anger. "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaohua won''t attack you casually." Yu Linlang touched Tie Head and threw a look at Gu Ping, "I''ll go ahead and explore the way first, and come back later." "Wait for Lord Yu Fox." Li Zhoumu and Yu Shoudao lay on the wooden board and waved to Yu Linlang from a distance, "Please come here." Yu Linlang didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them, but in the end he couldn''t resist the two of them shouting, patting the iron-headed monster fish and letting it swim over. A panic scream suddenly sounded in the crowd. Seeing this, the governor Muyu of Lizhou waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no, no, Lord Yuhu, just come here by yourself." Lord Yuhu doesnt want to pay attention to them at all! He took a selfie and rushed to the two of them, "What else do you have to do with the two of you?" Li Zhoumu, who was lying on the wooden board, was so scared that he almost fainted. It was not that he was timid, but that he was lying on the water and facing the huge copper bell eyes of the iron-headed fish as soon as he looked up. The iron-headed fish opened its mouth and could see two rows of jagged sharp teeth. It feels like the big fish can swallow it in one bite in the next second. Yu Shoudao trembled and held the wooden board. If Wu Yong had not followed him and helped him from time to time, it would be impossible for him to not fall into the water now. "Yu~ Lord Yuhu." "Don''t be afraid, Xiaohua won''t eat people." Yu Linlang looked at them happily, "What''s the matter if you call me here?" "Just just now, I vaguely heard from Lord Yuhu that I want to leave first?" "Well, I''ll go ahead and explore the road, don''t worry." "How can you not worry?" Yu Shoudao was almost crying. Is there anything worse than now? The vast night is filled with water, and the feet are not touching the ground, so how can it not make people panic? The worst thing is that his delicate, beautiful and pitiful lady has fainted on the wooden board several times. If Wu Yong and his wife had not followed the couple and had their best escort, they would have gone to the underworld together at this time, wuwu... Yu Linlang was quite helpless, "I went to the front to see where there were places to stay nearby. It would be better to find a ship like a deserted island than to float around on the water." As expected, both of Lizhou Muyu nodded secretly and relaxed a little. "How long will it take for Lord Jade Fox to go?" Lord Yuhu wouldnt have run away on the strange fish, right? This is everyone''s biggest doubt at the moment, and they did not dare to express the truth in front of Lord Yuhu. But Yu Linlang Bingxue is smart, why dont you understand? "Don''t worry, I won''t run away!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "We girls are betting on you, where can I run?" "Okay, I won''t say much to you. I''ll go back!" After saying that, he didn''t say a word to anyone else, and patted the iron-headed fish''s head with a self-watching whistle and quickly left. Everyone stared at her left behind for a while. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The young man with an ordinary face became extremely majestic and tall at this moment. Yu Linlang only spent cup of tea back and forth, which surprised everyone. "A good news and a bad news, let''s talk about the good news first." "Everyone is lucky, but they are actually pretty good." Everyone looked at Lord Yuhus smile, and for some reason they felt relaxed inexplicably. "There is a deserted island in front of you, not far from here. With your slow drifting speed, uh... you should be able to arrive before dawn. The premise is that you must not drift the wrong direction." "Really." Yu Pianpian, who was sitting on the boat, beat his numb legs, and at this moment he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. Yu Linlang was too lazy to give it to her, and said to herself, "The bad news is that the deserted island is indeed worthy of its name. I have been walking around for half a circle and haven''t seen any living things yet." "Apart from the silt rolled up from the bottom of Dongting Lake, there are only wind, sand and rocks." "But I haven''t finished all of it, but the deserted island doesn''t look big, and the other half doesn''t seem to have food." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I only ran to half of the island to come back soon." "Now there are two roads for you to choose. One is to float on the water until you meet a boat traveling from Dongting or another island. The other is to climb onto the deserted island in front of you, use the wooden boards as combustible materials, and ignite the fire when the ship passes by. Smoke request support. "There are two uncertainties in the plan. One is that it may not be possible to wait so much for the ship to pass by. We have not much food left at the moment, and it is very likely that we will lose food and gradually lose energy when we continue to float." "Secondly, we hope for another island. It is likely that the island next to us will still be like the one in front of us, a deserted island! Then it will be completely finished. The food we have left may not be enough to wait for rescue. . Everyone listened to her analysis, and the more they analyzed, the more they looked pale everyone''s faces became. Yu Linlang coughed lightly and looked at the governor Yu, whose face was as smelly as dog shit, "So I suggest choosing the second option." "But the second plan also has two uncertainties." Chapter 176 Lord Yuhu is a trap Chapter 176 Lord Yu Fox is a trap The governor Yu didn''t want to hear what uncertainty she said! He really wanted to shut up and told the other party: Don''t say anything, you are actually not sure about anything. I always feel that this Yuhu Lord is like a bottomless abyss, like the usual habit of cheating people, so I want to cheat others at any time and anywhere. Just like now. Yu Linlang ignored the various eyes that everyone cast, and continued, "First, it''s still the old problem. We don''t have enough food. If we wait on a deserted island for too long, we will face the situation where we have no food and can''t wait for rescue. "Secondly, if we collect all these wooden boards, there may not be enough combustible materials, so we must properly manage and distribute them. During the waiting period for rescue, if all the combustible materials are used up, there will be only sand, soil and rocks on the deserted island, which will not be burned at all. "So, Lord Yuhu, you think..." "I''d better choose two. One is to wait for the opportunity with leisure, and the other is... I think with your physical strength, it''s not enough to last until noon tomorrow." Li Yantong nodded with a calm old face, "Then do as Lord Yuhu wants." "It''s not what I mean, I''m just making suggestions." Yu Linlang said righteously, "If you have other opinions or other ideas, you can put them forward them so that everyone can brainstorm to solve the dilemma in front of you." "If you have no objection, it means you all think my suggestion is pretty good. So even if something irreversible happens in the future, don''t complain a lot, blame me." "Do you understand what I mean?" Yu Linlang glanced at everyone. "Now you think carefully about it yourself. I plan to take us girls to the deserted island. If you don''t want to, just find another boatman to take a boat and continue to float. Maybe you will be lucky, and it will be a day tomorrow. Liang happened to encounter a ship and was rescued immediately, right? "I am not a god, and it is impossible to speculate on everything, so the choice is still in your own hands." Seeing everyone looking at each other, Yu Linlang also spoke out to comfort her: "It doesn''t matter if you think about it. Let''s continue to float forward. Can you consider it with a cup of tea?" However, there was no ten breaths at all, and several people from the martial arts world expressed their willingness to land on the island with Lord Yuhu. The governor of Muyu, Lizhou, also said that he could do it, just follow Lord Yuhu''s second plan. When the rest saw that most of them were on the deserted island, they naturally agreed. As for the members of the troupe, they are still in the category of suspects and have no choice but to follow the crowd. Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to drag a lot of oil bottles away at all. She wanted the crowd to continue drifting, and went their separate ways with their master and servant... Unfortunately, I couldn''t get rid of a bunch of oil bottles, so Lord Yuhu could only say that he was helpless. Things in the world are beyond your control. She reached out and pulled the Qiqian from the wooden board onto the iron-headed fish and asked her to sit down with her. When Qiqian first stepped on the fish head, he slipped. After sitting down, he found that the iron-headed fish was not as wet and cold as it imagined. In fact, it is much more comfortable than drifting with a wooden board. Compared to its slightly narrow body, the iron-headed fishbroken big head looks very spacious. There is no problem with three or four people squatting together. Even if others think that iron-headed fish is better than wooden boards, they dare not try it rashly. What''s more, Lord Yuhu seemed to have no intention of inviting others to go up and sit together... Yu Linlang led the crowd away. It was no difficulty for the ironhead fish to take the master and servant to swim all the way, but it was a group of crying and squeezing people behind him. Until the sky was bright, the exhausted people saw a small island appearing in their eyes from afar. Most people dont have much energy to think about anything else, only Zheng Haojie and other people in the martial arts world looked at the back of Lord Yuhu with a profound meaning. The small desert island that everyone drifted for a night before arriving, but Lord Yuhu went back and forth in the cup of tea. You can imagine how fast this strange fish under the Jade Fox seat is! Yu Pianpian was already curled up and hugging her knees, falling asleep in a daze. The old lady pushed her from the side, and she suddenly woke up, "Grandma." "Oh." Old Mrs. Yu sighed, "Is there anything else you have to eat?" Yu Pianpian''s hand tightened, his eyes turned red and red, "No more, grandmother. I left in a hurry last night, and the only food I had around me was distributed to everyone just now." Old Mrs. Yu has been used to being in the Jinzun Yugui in Weizhou Prefecture over the years, so how could she bear such hunger? Especially the elderly cannot bear the hunger. As soon as they think of eating, their stomachs will gush together. Old Mrs. Yu''s face was embarrassed and her face turned red. But she was quite reasonable and knew that her current situation was much better than her daughter-in-law who was lying on the wooden board and fainted all the way. The drifting group was getting closer and closer to the deserted island, and the speed of pushing the wooden boards seemed to be a little faster. Although the island was close to me, they actually struggled to drift for more than half an hour before they dragged their exhausted bodies to the sandy shore. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone collapsed to the ground panting and couldn''t get up for a long time. Yu Pianpian helped Old Lady Yu slowly get off the boat and glanced at Lord Yu Fox squatting by the water to caress the iron-headed fish. Because he was swaying on the boat for too long and was hungry in his belly, the old lady felt weak all over. When she got off the boat, the person was crooked and pressed towards Yu Pianpian. What can Yu Pianpian, a delicate and boneless daughter do? She could only scream and pour the old lady into the sand and stone. Seeing that he was about to fall, he was about to be hit by the old lady''s slightly obese body and vomited blood. Yu Pianpian''s little face suddenly turned pale and frosty. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand to support Yu Pianpian''s waist, and then helped the two grandparents and grandchildren to barely stabilize their bodies. Yu Pianpian''s face turned red, she shyly shyly behind the old lady, "Thank you for your help." When the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan saw her blushing face and beautiful face, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Old Lady Yu glanced at Yu gracefully and dragged her head slowly towards Yu Shoudao. This deserted island is within reach, and there are only earth and stones besides earth and stones. After resting here, I dont know where to rest at night. If I had known this, I would not have taken the water road at the beginning. Old Mrs. Yu thought about this sadness. "Mother." The governor Yu had just settled his unconscious wife, so he hurriedly met Old Lady Yu. Yu Linlang patted the iron-headed fish and asked it to go back to the lake to play, and took seven cents and eight liang up the steep stone **** on the shore. When everyone saw them, their eyes fell on the box that Baliang was holding. Baliang ignored it. Yu Shoudao felt hungry and was about to step forward to speak, but he heard Yu Linlang say, "Since it is safe for the time being, everyone can find a place to stay." What the implication is that I dont care about them anymore? Chapter 177 Im dying about the gold ingot Chapter 177 I''m dying about the golden ingots "Lord Yuhu stayed." The governor of Muyu of Lizhou hurriedly chased and stopped her. "There are still something for both of you?" "Mr. Yuhu, this place is remote, so it''s better not to act distractedly." Li Zhoumu tried his best to remind him tactfully. "It''s okay, don''t worry about my safety. The stone beach in front looks shallow and there seems to be no fish. I''ll go back and take a walk." "Oh, Lord Yuhu, you are very skilled and brave, we are not worried about you. Look at us, most of the elderly, weak, women and children, and there is also the uncertainty factor of the opera troupe, so are you staying with us? What''s better? "When Yu Shoudao saw that Yu Linlang seemed to be unable to understand the words, he simply made it clear. Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Mr. Yu, we are all guests who are riding on Mr. Huang''s boat. I don''t seem to have the obligation to protect any of you, right?" "Mr. Huang hired Zhenyuan Escort Agency, not Lord Yuhu! You''d better figure it out." Just them, do you still want to morally kidnap Lord Yuhu? It''s funny. Yu Shoudao''s face froze, and Li Zhoumu hurriedly stepped forward and smiled to smooth things over. "Don''t calm down, we don''t mean that. But you also know that several murders have not been completely resolved yet." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Okay, you guys settle down first. I''ll come over to review the two opera troupes later. If you keep a close eye on people, don''t ask people to escape." After saying that, before the two of them could speak out again, Yu Linlang and the two little girls left. Yu Shoudao stared at her back and itched, "Mr. Li, what do you think you should do?" "What else can I do?" Li Zhoumu was in a very bad mood, "Go back to find a place to rest first. In addition, let someone pick up all the wooden boards on the water, dry them and put them away in case of emergency." Yu Shoudao was furious and shook his sleeves, "But everyone is so hungry, what should I do if the food is? Look at this Lord Yu Fox, who left like this with such a large box of food." "What can I do? I can only find a way to let everyone take out all the dry food they carry to see if they can be divided evenly." "It''s outrageous." Yu Shoudao was really angry and distressed when he thought of his wife who had been unconscious all the way. Yu Linlang took seven cents and eight liang to run away, but she turned around and cursed, "It''s outrageous." "Your Madam Yuhu is so good at cheating! You want to cheat me and work for them, so bah bah bah bah bah bah." If it weren''t for the thin salary, she wouldn''t have stood up and taken care of. Qiqian smiled with his lips pursed, "Don''t be angry. I''ll catch a few fish by the lake. How about we have a grilled fish together?" Yu Linlang thought about it and asked the two little girls to catch fish. He walked around the neighborhood for most of the time, and finally came back with a few split wooden strips. "I accidentally found that there were a few holly trees on the west side of the deserted island facing the water. I picked a lot of ripe fruits, and the taste may not be great, but fortunately it can fill those people''s hunger." I also caught five or six fish at Qiqian and Eight Talismans. I simply cut it open and washed it several times, and took the seasoning handed over by Yu Linlang and wiped it on it. Both of them moved very quickly, and soon they skewed on the tied wooden rack and started grilling. Yu Linlang originally wanted to take out the cardboard stove, but it was still a bit shocking... It doesn''t take long to cook the fish on high heat. Soon the smell of fish wafted in the air. After being busy for a day and a night, they both made the case and drifted, but they were exhausted! The two girls took out a pot of plum blossom wine from the box, and heated it up, intending to turn around and drink a few drinks with the little girl. The two of them took out a large piece of oil paper from the box and spread it out. They just put the grilled fish into a plate, took out three plates of snacks, and poured three glasses of wine. Before I started to enjoy it, a rumbling sound of wind suddenly passed over my head. Yu Linlang''s eyelids twitched, and she almost raised the fan and blocked it slightly in the flash. A fluffy claw was blocked suddenly, and he didn''t give up and changed his moves to pick it up. Yu Linlang stopped the claw again with expressionless expression, and then gave a piece of grilled fish with her left hand and stuffed it into the stunned Qiqian''s mouth. Baliang reacted quickly and hurriedly picked up the plate of grilled grilled fish like a food-protecting food. When I looked closely, I saw an old white ape wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, jumping on the spot in anger. Seven cents and eight liang were stunned. Such a big white ape appeared on this island? Yu Linlang took action very quickly and forced the old white ape, who was two heads taller, to the rock in just a few seconds. The old white ape was screaming, and the little fox appeared from the woven bag, shaking his little claws. Both girls were stunned. They held the plate and did not forget to eat two bites of grilled fish, and their eyes fell on the two people fighting there. Oh, it should be one man and one ape. The old monkey''s move was too fast, so he couldn''t see it clearly with his eyes of seven cents and eight liang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But under the rapid attack of the old monkey, the little girl was at ease and could roll her eyes at the other party. The two girls felt that the old ape was so anxious that they were almost talking... It kept stomping its feet, scratching its head and then scratching its head. In the end, it had no choice but to take off its hat and shake its big head, and saw yellow light approaching. At first, Yu Linlang thought that the old monkey didn''t talk about martial ethics and could not beat him and throw hidden weapons. However, after closer inspection, what a guy, it was a big gold ingot flying towards me? ? Yu Linlang took it away without thinking, and then it followed by more than a dozen large gold ingots that were scattered across the sky. Seven cents and eight liang of two opened their mouths, showing an incredible look on their faces. This old monkey actually hid a big gold ingot. Dont you think its so heavy? ? When the old monkey saw Yu Linlang busy picking up the ingot, he stopped caring about him, so he immediately grabbed seven cents and eight liang in front of him, and snatched the grilled fish plate from them, and ate them with large pieces of food. After Yu Linlang picked up the golden ingots, he came to his senses and saw that the old ape had already solved most of the plate of grilled fish. It also leaned against the rock with its legs crossed, and carried a plum blossom wine pot in one hand, and poured it directly into its big mouth. Both girls were confused. I have never seen such a monkey who can steal food. Baliang looked down and saw that the three plates of pastries in his arms were empty... Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth, and walked forward with a pile of gold ingots expressionlessly, "Hey, where did it come from?" The old ape said nodded at her, looking "I don''t want to tell you this stingy guy." "I''m stingy, I don''t even give you grilled fish, and I want to get news from me." "I want to be a waste!" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled, and suddenly raised a short blue jade stick from the space, sweeping towards the plate in the old ape''s arms like the wind. The old ape screamed, holding the plate and moving his fat butt, jumping to the other side of the rock. I wanted to change my position and cross my legs, but the next second the little girl''s blue jade stick that was as fast as lightning had swept to its back. The old ape sneered, holding the plate in one hand, and fluttered forward with both feet. Chapter 178 Gold theft Chapter 178 Gold Theft I couldn''t help but cover my face. The old ape fled forward and the little master followed behind it and knocked several sticks. The old monkey howled, and Yu Linlang chased and beat him, "Don''t howl!" The old ape was forced to lift the straw raincoat on his back again, and waved his big fluffy palm, and a big bag rushed towards Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang raised the blue jade stick and gently lifted it, and a feeling of depression came from his hands. A big gold ingot came out of the bag, and Yu Linlang was speechless. With a kick, the golden ingot flew into her palm. It is exactly the same as the dozen or so big ingots before, with ten taels and one ingot, and the bottom is engraved: Jinling Prefecture collects the first batch of grain prices for the long-term settlement of Mingde in the 17th year of Mingde. There is also a line of small characters engraved with the names of the official and the goldsmith. This large bag of gold ingots plus the previous ones was as much as thousands of taels of gold. "Have you robbed the imperial treasury?" Yu Linlang looked at the old ape, "So fled to this deserted island to take refuge?" The old ape threw her a little look of "You can really imagine" and gnawed the remaining grilled fish on the plate. Its big fluffy claws pointed at the bag that was thrown to her, and pointed at its own plate, turned around and pointed at its back to protect its food, aiming its brain at her. The meaning is quite obvious, just use that pack of scrap for your meal! Yu Linlang held hundreds of kilograms of gold and was relaxed and comfortable to lift it. Seeing this, Baliang hurriedly stepped forward and took it. Yu Linlang walked behind the old white ape and stretched out his finger to poke its fat waist, "Where did it come from?" The old white ape had finished all the food at this time. He turned his head and looked at him with oil, and squirted out of his nose. "Okay, okay, I won''t hit you, but you have to honestly explain to me, how can you get so much gold?" Yu Linlang put away the blue jade stick and looked at the old white ape seriously. "These should be tax silver recast by the court." Moreover... in the 17th year of Mingde, Jinling Prefecture was most likely to refer to the previous dynasty. Where did the old white ape get such a big burden in the tax silver in the previous dynasty? ? Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out. The old white ape had enough food and drinks and burped, and now he is in the mood to talk to Yu Linlang. It pointed to the rock and pointed to the soil, twisted its **** and stretched out a pair of claws, making a scattering action. Yu Linlang was surprised, "You mean, you dug out these things from the ground??" The old white ape screamed happily, nodding his head repeatedly. He opened his mouth with seven cents and eight liang, looked at each other, and a thought came to his mind at the same time. Seeing my girl getting along with this old white ape, it feels like an old acquaintance? "Where did you dig it?" Yu Linlang''s face was calm, "Take me over and take a look." "Mr. Yuhu, Lord. Yuhu!" Wu Yong''s scream came from afar, Yu Linlang frowned slightly, and reached out to pat the old ape, "You go first, I''ll look for you later." The old ape hugged his arm angrily, pointing at the hollow plate with hairy claws. "Let''s go back and stir-fry a plate of big meat for you." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes to it, "Go away, you''re about to arrive." The old ape screamed and climbed quickly towards the pile of rocks, disappearing in front of them in minutes. Yu Linlang quickly flashed to Baliang''s side and temporarily threw a large bag of golden ingots into the space. Soon, Wu Yong ran over with two guards panting, bowed and smiled, "Mr. Yuhu." He paused and glanced at the wooden grill beside Lord Yuhu. The master and servant were padded with large oil paper, just like a picnic. There were two or three ungrilled fish next to it, and the few small plates in front of them were empty. Lord Yuhu is in a complicated mood. Can she say that she actually didnt eat a bite? Wu Yong laughed embarrassedly, "Ah, haha, I''m disturbing Lord Yuhu''s meal." "Is there anything wrong with Wu Banto coming here?" Wu Yong''s face gradually became serious when he talked about the serious matters, "Yes, Lord Yuhu, the old Ma and the other person you caught with your own hands are awake now." "But the situation is not very good at the moment. The old horse''s eyes rolled straight as soon as he woke up, looking like he was about to die." "Fortunately, with Miss Chi from the side, it has stabilized a little now. But the adults are worried that his life will not last too long, so he hopes that Lord Yuhu will go over and interrogate as soon as possible." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "Okay, you go back first, I''ll come here later." Wu Yong hugged his fists and was about to leave. Yu Linlang stuffed a pack of holly fruits, "I picked this fruit on the west side of the island. Although the taste was not good, it could still be used to suffice your stomach. You can''t eat more, each person eats three Its almost done, and eating more is useless. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Yong took it with a look of surprise, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." After the few people left, Yu Linlang ate a few bites of pastries and let the two girls stay here and continue to grill the fish, and then returned to Lizhoumu and the others. The group has temporarily settled down and the conditions are very difficult. When she passed by, she saw the old lady leaning behind the huge rock, frowning with a bitter and revengeful expression, biting the red fruit in her hand. The slightly bitter taste spread in the mouth, and Yu Pianpian almost cried. She had never suffered such hardships, and she felt that she was even more bitter than Coptis chinensis. Seeing that her face was painful, the seven-star sword Luo Yuan quietly approached her, took out a cake wrapped in oil paper from her arms and handed it over. "Miss Yu, please eat this." "Thank you, Young Master Luo." Due to the great defense of men and women, Yu Pianpian didn''t want to answer, but she was so hungry that she was croaking and there was no way around now. Yu Linlang glanced at them and walked straight to Li Zhoumu. "Mr. Yuhu is here." Li Zhoumu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her, "Where the prisoner had just woken up for a moment, and then closed his eyes and was drowsy, and he still didn''t open his eyes." "Oh it''s okay." Yu Linlang likes to fight quickly, "I have a way to wake him up." As he walked, he asked Li Zhoumu unintentionally, "I heard that Zhoumu worked in Jinling twenty years ago?" Li Zhoumu''s face changed slightly, "It''s all insignificant past events. It''s better not to talk about the previous dynasty, haha." Speaking of which, with the title of a minister in the previous dynasty, I have been going through more difficult years than others, and my journey to promotion is even more bumpy. "Oh, I am not interested in exploring it, but I suddenly remembered a related case. Therefore, I would like to ask Lord Zhou Mu. Have you ever heard of any case of tax and silver theft in Jinling Prefecture twenty years ago?" Li Zhoumu paused, frowned behind his hands and thought for a moment, "When Lord Yuhu said this, I suddenly remembered that there was indeed an extremely vicious gold theft in Jinling twenty years ago." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, and a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she quickly captured a clue. "At that time, the old and new imperial courts changed, and the waterways on Jiangnan Road were very disordered." "There was a batch of tax silver from Jinling Mansion that recast 800,000 taels of gold. When they passed through the waters of the Bian River to the court, they were robbed by a group of bold madmen." "This incident caused a sensation between the government and the country at that time!" Chapter 179 Ill help you sort out the case Chapter 179 I''ll help you sort out the case "At that time, the entire Jiangnan Road waters were in a panic." Li Zhoumu still couldn''t help but sigh, "Because of theft of gold, many people were implicated." "But the 800,000 taels of gold were not recovered until the end. No stolen ships were seen at all the major ferries." "This matter slowly silences." Li Zhoumu said that he couldn''t help but sigh, "At that time, it was a critical moment when he was fighting a stalemate with the remnants of the previous dynasty. The court originally wanted to confiscate the 800,000 taels of gold to serve as military funds!" "Just disappearing like this." Li Zhoumu shook his head again, and gradually lowered his voice, "Because of this incident, even the world was implicated." "The court learned from his mistakes and felt that the 800,000 taels of gold was most likely to be robbed by some powerful people in the martial arts world." "So a major purge of the world. In short, this golden case caused continuous shocks between the court and the world." "Then will the 800,000 taels of gold never appear again?" "More than that, including the robbers who robbed 800,000 taels of gold, have not been captured yet." Li Yantong shook his head and sighed. "At that time, the court urgently summoned goldsmiths across the country, and explicitly prohibited the use of no help in selling the stolen gold, otherwise the whole family would be sentenced. In this way, some people would take risks." "Sir, you know, now all the gold and silver craftsmen in our dynasty need to be registered one by one before they can operate, and the management is quite strict. But twenty years ago, there were endless chaos, so has these 800,000 taels of gold melted? The refining has been spent, and no one knows it. "So, thank you Lord Li for telling this matter." Yu Linlang nodded and thanked her sincerely. Then he looked at the two poisoners who were on the ground, "I think I should figure out the true origin of this troupe." Li Yantong was stunned and looked at Lao Ma and the other two with her eyes. The little male and old horse is already familiar with everyone. But everyone had no impression of the thin and short man beside him. They are both people in the opera troupe, and this person seems to be like a transparent person, as if he has never appeared in front of others at all. "Master of the school, don''t pretend to be asleep there. Come and have a chat." Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family class who was leaning against the rock on one side, and laughed very bluntly, "Normal people do not sleep like you. "I wish the headmaster wouldn''t want to pretend to sleep in front of a group of experts in the martial arts world?" "It''s okay to keep loading." Yu Linlang took out a pack of needles from the woven bag and slowly pulled out one of them. "I can help you wake up quickly." Zhu the head teacher opened his eyes quietly, sat up slowly, and then slowly got up after a while, bowed to Yu Linlang and others, "I don''t know what sir I want to talk to me." Yu Linlang smiled, "I''m idle now, so why not let me sort out the case for you?" "The whole story starts with the gold robbery twenty years ago." Everyone looked at her with a confused look on their faces, and Yu Linlang waved to everyone, "Come on, everyone sit in a circle." She also took out three packs of melon seeds and two packs of peanuts from the woven bag, and was very excited to distribute them to the melon-eating crowd. "The two boxes of food that were previously provided to Mr. Huang were basically dried meat noodles, but now there are only some pastry snacks left by my side. Everyone will eat it." When the old lady Yu heard that there were melon seeds and peanuts, it was because her waist was not sore, her legs were not hurt, and the red fruits in her hands were not fragrant. She quickly asked her granddaughter Yu Pianpian to help her forward and listen to the story. Everyone surrounded the inside and outside, and the troupe was blocked inside. Yu Linlang looked at the silent headmaster Zhu, "Class master, the predecessor of your opera troupe is a water bandit." Governor Muyu of Lizhou looked surprised and both stared at the cold-faced headmaster Zhu. This class master is not good-looking and always looks humble whenever he sees people. He lowers his waist and bows his back as if he always looks timid. But now when I look at him again, I somehow realized that this person''s temperament has changed drastically. When I look at people, I am not as frown as I am, and my face is cold with my eyes slanted. "I don''t know what evidence is there for Lord Yuhu to say this. Although you are a high-ranking official in the court, you cannot frame us and other common people for no reason." "Of course there is evidence." Yu Linlang chuckled and nodded, "You have done so much, poisoned and chiseled the ship, and the hallucination poisonous fog is eager to kill a ship. For what?" "At first I really couldn''t figure it out. There must be a motive for killing people. If you don''t care for love, money or grudges, then why?" "Because you want to capture the ship." "So the question is, what are you doing to seize the ship?" Yu Linlang smiled, "You have spent a lot of effort to throw away all the food and change the direction of your navigation. Isn''t it just to get close to this deserted island?" "My Master, guess what did I find after walking around this deserted island twice?" The headmaster Zhu''s eyebrows, which were originally quiet, couldn''t help but jumped down fiercely, and looked up at Yu Linlang in disbelief. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, raised his eyelids and looked, without saying a word. "Guess what I found." Everyone frowned and thought while eating melon seeds. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Li Zhoumu reacted the fastest, and he almost jumped up and was grabbed by the governor Yu. "What''s wrong with Lord Li?" Li Zhoumu asked in a trembling voice, "Well, is that that''s it? Is it the Lord Yuhu that I thought?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly at him and encouraged him to speak out loud. "gold?" "Yes, it''s gold!" "What gold?" Yu Governor was confused. Li Zhoumu stood up excitedly and turned around in the same place, "Gold? Is it really gold? Lord Yuhu, are you sure? It''s the gold in the golden robbery twenty years ago?" If he really finds the gold from twenty years ago, then everyone present will make a great contribution! Li Zhoumu''s expression became more and more excited to the naked eye. When he turned to look at the confused governor Yu, he coughed and stopped his emotions on his face, "Can Yu know the golden robbery in the Bian River twenty years ago?" "Ah, what Lord Li said was the first batch of grain tax collected by Jinling Mansion?" Yes, yes. "The lower official has heard a little." The governor Yu felt his heart thrust and his face couldn''t help but flush, "What does Lord Yuhu mean?" "Gold! Lord Yuhu said that gold is on this island!" The jaws of the people eating melons were almost falling to the ground, and they all stared at the opera troupe in the middle of the venue. "He, they?" Old Mrs. Yu''s voice was difficult, "Who? Those robbers back then?" After a word fell, all the people who were eating melons got up one after another, subconsciously took a few steps back, trying to stay away from the dangerous area. "Not this." Yu Linlang shook his head, "The golden case happened twenty years ago. At least these actors, men and women, who are seventeen or eighteen years old, must not be robbers." More than a dozen actors with pale complexion breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Chapter 180 Its you Chapter 180 It''s you "Sir, we don''t know anything." Liangsheng and Pego couldn''t help but post, and she wanted to carry them together to keep warm. Yu Linlang ignored these two and looked at Master Zhu with a blank expression, "Do you admit it?" "What do I admit?" Zhu''s headmaster sneered, "What''s wrong with the crime you want to add. The lord said that we planned to seize the ship and wanted to come here to get gold? Then why should we take Mr. Huang''s ship? Whose ship is not good?" "Because the boat that Mr. Huang rents is the largest in the near future, with a large ship that can drive a lot of goods. If you don''t leave with Mr. Huang, you have to choose the small boat next to you." "How many times do you have to transport so much gold?" "You have no choice." Everyone fell silent one after another, and Mr. Huang was so angry that he trembled all over and almost fell into Mrs. Huang''s arms. Mrs. Huang bit her lips with a white face, "You, you have planned it long ago? Why did you harm my master? My master is the most generous and willing to make friends with you friends in the world. You, you are so hateful!" "Sir!" Mr. Huang knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, begging for mercy. "Sir, I swear, I really don''t know the whole story of this. I don''t know anything about it. My wife and children know nothing..." "Master Huang, why are you anxious? I don''t doubt you." Yu Linlang said speechlessly, "swish" lifted the fan of "the best **** in the world", smiled and raised his hand, "Get up, this matter is for Master Huang. It''s also a warning, advise you not to make friends randomly." "Not all the people in the martial arts world are heroic and righteous. You don''t know how many of them are hidden and how many strange and turbulent there are." Mrs. Huang, who originally wanted to kneel down with Mr. Huang and beg for mercy, saw this, quickly helped Mr. Huang, who was scared to death in a cold sweat, and thanked him in a crying voice, "Thank you for your wise observation. Thank you! My little woman will definitely advise me in the future. Master, please dont get involved in these things in the world. After the episode, Yu Linlang turned to the head teacher Zhu with a restrained expression, "We started to talk about it from the first day. Sister Juan''er''s incident should be an accident for the head teacher Zhu." When Yu Linlang raised his hand, Wu Yong hurriedly took out the booklet from his arms and sent it to him, and his movements were so skillful. Yu Shoudao only felt that this scene looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this action for a while. Yu Linlang flipped through the book and said lightly, "Sister Juan''er died in a poisoning murder. Who is the murderer? It''s within your Zhu family." "Isn''t the murderer the dead chef Xiao Jia? He admitted it himself. And Lord Li''s concubine was also killed by him in the poisoning place." A guard of the Li family couldn''t help but interrupt and said. "He is at best just a dog-licking man, not the mastermind." Licking dog? When everyone heard a new term, they looked at Lord Yuhu silently, with the words seeking knowledge written in their eyes. "Xiao Jia is just an ordinary chef. Will he poison? No. He wants to get poison from the drugmaker first, and then throw it into it." Yu Linlang waved the confession book on his hand, "From your confession, it is very clear who the person Xiao Jia is kneeling and licking." "Juan Jie''er has been loved by the headmaster recently. He asked him to play with Liangsheng, which clearly wanted to support her." Yu Linlang looked at Pegg with a red face, "This is what Pegg said." "Yingzi''s confession is that Juan Jie''er is not bad, she is just a bit arrogant. Especially since Sister Xiaohong''s throat is uncomfortable, Juan Jie''er has become the most popular actress in the Zhu family class." "Liangsheng cried and said, "Miss Xiaohong is the best person. Usually, we don''t match well. When we are beaten and scolded by the class master, it is all the ones Xiaohong who give us medicine. Sister Xiaohong is the best person in the world. She treats everyone well. Last time, Xiao Jia, a kitchen worker, was slapped by Sister Juan, and it was Sister Xiaohong who went to comfort him and stewed him the soup." Liangsheng looked at Yu Linlang with a red face, and whispered pitifulness, "I don''t cry." Sister Xiaohong''s face turned slightly pale, "Just based on these testimonies, the adults think it''s me. Instructing Xiaojia to poison Sister Juan to death? Is it just a speculation that the adults said so much? "It''s speculation that Xiao Jia has taken everything to himself. Miss Xiaohong. I''m not going to pursue your responsibility when I say this now." There is indeed no evidence. As Xiao Jia and the big man died one after another, all this seemed to have disappeared. Unless the drugmaker is willing to testify, but... Yu Linlang looked at the man who was lying beside Xiaoma, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. He didn''t say a word yet, and sneered. This drugmaker is probably a lunatic and he can''t testify for anyone. "The troupe confessed that when she got on the boat that day, Sister Xiaohong said that her cat was missing, so the troupe searched all over the second-floor cabin, and even locked Sister Juan''s door during that time." Everyone in the troupe nodded when they heard the sound. This is what they did together on the day they boarded the boat, so they naturally had an impression. "I''ve tested this poison and can store it in the human body for two to three hours. Calculate the time, it''s almost the moment when she performed on stage." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "And combined with your boarding time and looking for cat time, it can almost be said to be completely right. The poison was taken at that time." Yu Linlang looked at Xiaohong, "Are you really killing someone for love?" Xiaohong calmed down at this time and smiled and blessed her with a blessing. "Since you can guess what happened, why not guess again?" Her voice was indeed a little dumb, but it was hard to hear it if she didn''t listen carefully. "Have your throat been cured?" "It has not been completely cured. There are always some sequelae and I will not be able to go to the stage in the future." Xiaohong smiled and felt relieved. "Is it her poison?" "Yes." A faint memory seemed to appear on Xiaohong''s face. "I remember when she was just bought into the troupe, she cried every day, so I would go and coax her to walk out the door a little bit." "People are restless, they can turn a person into something beyond recognition in just four or five years." "Well, human hearts are the most untestable thing." Yu Linlang nodded in agreement. "I deliberately quarrel with her and led her out. Taking advantage of the chaos of everyone, Xiao Jia secretly put a pill in her tea soup." "Jealous woman, did you kill Sister Juan?" Master Zhu was extremely angry and raised his hand to slap Sister Xiaohong, but was blocked by Yu Linlang with a fan. Sister Xiaohong threw a big ear on the old face of the headmaster Zhu, sneering, "Jealous woman? Do you think I killed her because she took my favor? Do you think I really love you. This piece full of leather folds Old face? ? Will you be jealous of you? The headmaster Zhu was so angry that his old face trembled, as if he was about to faint next. "Don''t pretend to be a good teacher. With your inner family''s true energy, don''t pretend to be a weak man and faint." Chapter 181 Dont be with Lord Yuhu Chapter 181 Don''t be stubborn with Lord Yuhu The headmaster was so angry that he almost couldn''t relieve himself. At this moment, Sister Xiaohong''s sarcasm came again in his ears, "I only hate this woman who betrayed me ruthlessly." "I feel bitter when I think of every bit of the past." Miss Xiaohong gritted her teeth and cursed, "Do you think I will be jealous of other women for your old face? Forget it, don''t see yourself before. Gao. In fact, every time I look at your orange-skinned face, I want to vomit." "I killed her just because she... I was hurting me before I was unprepared. I just fought back! A woman who is a woman who is ignoring her sisterhood and who is willing to fall into depravity deserves it if she dies." "I wasted my heart and soul. I also wanted to hand over all the money I earned over the years to her so that she could redeem herself." "Ha, it''s ridiculous. She would rather jump on the bed of the old orange peel than regain her freedom." Sister Xiaohong smiled and filled her eyes with tears, "I think about what I have done over the years, but only Want to laugh. I really missed the dog, hahaha." "Sir, I have something to tell you." Sister Xiaohong hugged the yellow cat and suddenly shouted, "Don''t look at our opera troupe with the name of a opera, in fact, our class master is secretly acting as a madam. . "Look at the young girls he chose, which one is not pure and beautiful. It is specially prepared for those high-ranking officials. Some adults have a strong taste and do not love their spouse. Haha, these, we The headmaster all used his booklet to remember them one by one." "The master of XXX is actually a broken sleeve. Who prefers older and more charming people, he remembers them all, and is meticulous!" Governor Muyu of Lizhou looked at each other. "Shut up!" Zhu''s head master yelled in anger. "I know if you don''t have to yell at her and stop her." Yu Linlang glanced at the angry headmaster Zhu, "Don''t you really think I believe your nonsense?" "Can you really pick up these beautiful actors everywhere on the street? You can buy them and make a case for you. I don''t ask where you can start the channel behind you. Why are you panic?" Zhu''s head teacher''s face turned pale, and when he opened his mouth, he felt that his breath was blocked and he was unable to argue. Sister Xiaohong gently stroked the yellow raccoon, "Hmph, if you want to check it, just search for him. He is more precious than anything else in the booklet, and he must be hidden in his body." "I''ll kill you, the little lady!" Master Zhu yelled and rushed forward. It seemed that he wanted to slap Miss Xiaohong to death with a slap. Yu Linlang blocked his attack with a fan without hesitation, and then made another big slap in his backhand, pulling the person around. Yu Governor Li Zhoumu and his group were stunned. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, and his two apprentices stared at Yu Linlang and frowned slightly. "You are arrogant! I am asking a routine question. What do you always interrupt?" Yu Linlang kicked the old guy in anger, kicked the man and almost fell to the ground. Wu Yong hurriedly brought someone forward to suppress the class master. "I don''t like the most that someone is talking nonsense when I ask a case! Now I don''t want you to speak, just listen!" Wu Yong and the two guards pressed the shoulders of the headmaster Zhu tightly and pressed the restless person to the ground, "Sir, don''t interrupt if you investigate the case." "Search him!" Yu Linlang gave the order. Two yamen runners immediately jumped out from behind Li Zhoumu, pounced on them like wolves and tigers, searching for the head masters from top to bottom. Both of Lizhou Muyu were stunned. Whose guard is this? I have never seen them obey their orders so much. Sure enough, the two guards quickly searched a thin booklet from the chest of Master Zhu, completely ignored the excited eyes of his master Li Zhoumu, and turned around and handed the booklet to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang opened the book and looked at it, and the sound of turning pages was swishing. In the eyes of others, Lord Yuhu just read it through briefly, but in fact he had already kept the roster in mind. When he saw several familiar names on the booklet, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but curl up his lips and smiled sneered. When his eyes turned to Zhu''s headmaster, his eyes became colder, "Zhu''s headmaster is really interested. From wealthy businessmen to officials of all sizes, Zhu''s class has traveled many places in recent years. You have indeed collected a lot of financial supporters." She rolled the booklet and stuffed it into a woven bag, glanced at him in a faint way. "Sir." Zhu''s headmaster''s face shook slightly and he refused to give up, "This is just a side statement of the bitch! The **** instigated Xiao Jia to kill someone, so the adult ignored it? Now the motive testimony is all there, so the adult should send someone to deal with it immediately. "You don''t need any more advice when handling cases!" Wu Yong stretched out his hand to press his shoulder without hesitation. "What''s the matter in a hurry? The highlight hasn''t come." Yu Linlang sneered, and his eyes turned to the two little boys and brothers who were still lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. "If I guess it''s right, this person is your real brother, right? When will you two lie down? I really hope to try my acupuncture technique?" While speaking, a needle was slowly pulled out of the needle bag and slowly approached the two people who were lying on the ground. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The small man quickly sat up without pretending for a long time, but the thin boy who fell beside him was still motionless. Yu Linlang had arrived in front of the two of them at this time and smiled slightly at them. "Natural poisonous man, it''s excellent to test the medicine." Before the small man could stop him with his backhand, Yu Linlang made a move and quickly stopped his acupoint, so that he could not move. A golden needle shining with green light suddenly penetrated into the lean boy''s body. "It''s useless to pretend to be dead." Yu Linlang smiled, "The corrosive poison you gave Xiao Jia before was really not well controlled. How can you rot the whole body like that? This is different from me." "Don''t worry, the rotting speed will not be too fast. Start with your nails, but it doesn''t feel much for you." The thin boy who had been closing his eyes and pretending to be dead suddenly opened his eyes, staring at her fiercely, and hissed. "Mutual?" The word seemed to be completely irritating to the skinny boy, making him jump up like crazy. But the next second he was knocked down by Lord Yuhu. As the fan handle rotated, he counted the kid''s body, which made him silent in an instant. "No one told you? Don''t be arrogant in front of Lord Yuhu. It''s useless. Lord Yuhu is ten thousand times more arrogant than you." Yu Linlang tapped the boy''s face with a fan, and his eyes were slightly smiling. ,"have a look?" Everyone''s eyes moved and landed on the thin boy''s hands. Sure enough, the nails had started to turn black slowly and fell off one by one from the thumb. This scene scared many women present to the point of being shivering. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. When your limbs are corroded, I will put you in a big jar and take you back to the capital to perform acrobatics in the street." Chapter 182 Youre all for gold Chapter 182 You are all here for gold "Don''t worry, people who have seen the world in the world in Shangjing will be extremely happy and applaud. You can definitely help Lord Yuhu make a fortune." Everyone stared at the back of Lord Yuhu in amazement, swallowing their saliva and retreating silently. "No." The small man''s pupils shrank, but he couldn''t turn around. He was pointed at the scene by Yu Linlang, his body was stiff and unable to move, and his head could not rotate at will. "Big, sir! You''re a traitor." "Huh?" Yu Linlang sighed and slowly wiped the poisoned golden needle on his hand with a silk scribble, "So what?" "Do you think someone will come to save you on this deserted island? Don''t worry, you shouldn''t call Tiantian." The little man''s face turned red. What kind of **** is this? This look of a careless person, like a serious case handler? If the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice handled cases like this with her, wouldnt the criminal prisons in the world be in chaos? Seeing them looking stunned, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but smile and explain, "You should learn about Lord Yuhu three years ago." "Actually, I am much more patient now than I was three years ago!" "You know that as people get older, their life experience and experience will also increase. Now, as they see more, their minds will naturally become more and more calm. This is how Lord Yuhu!" "I wouldn''t talk nonsense to you before if a clever man like you was. Just catch him and kill him!" The little man was stiff in his head, and even his voice was trembling, "My Lord Yuhu! My brother can''t speak! If you have anything to ask, ask me! Don''t torture him." "Oh, what a kiss brother." Yu Linlang laughed sarcastically, "No wonder he could kill someone to silence his younger brother, and he would take the risk of exposing himself, but also kill the kitchen worker Xiao Jia to silence him." "How is it useful?" the small man smiled bitterly, "Sir Yuhu, stop ridiculing us. The hallucination poison we release is useless to you." "Haha, if it works, can Lord Yuhu still stand here and continue talking to you?" When Mr. Huang and others heard this, they recalled the scene of the hallucination poison and everyone fell down, and they couldn''t help but feel cold and trembled. "So, you wanted to let the boat full of people buried in Dongting together!" The Yu Governor''s face was incredible, "Do you know what the crime was of murdering the imperial court''s official?" "A madman, you are not afraid of death, let alone killing people." Yu Linlang glanced at the excited governor Yu and said lightly, "If I hadn''t escaped from the plan and woke up early that day, everyone would have been addicted to the bottom of the lake in the hallucination poisonous fog. "At that time, the court will be furious to investigate, and we will only find out that we will disappear from Dongting with our people and ships. Maybe we can''t even catch the body." "Anyway, the ship is just drowning and dying. How could it be that it deliberately murdered the imperial officials?" Everyone shivered again when they heard this. It turned out that one day ago, they all wandered around the gates of **** and were almost wiped out. "This is your real brother, the poisonous pony. The chef Xiao Jia is also a stupid person. He didn''t tell me the key point for a long time, and never said that there were two pony in your opera troupe." "The big one is my brother. If you hadn''t pressed you step by step, how could we kill our brothers to silence you?" "After Xiao Jia was arrested, I knew that our brothers would be exposed sooner or later." The little male Lao Ma slowly calmed down at this time. "What''s wrong with his younger brother? He just likes to study poison. On that day, Sister Xiaohong instigated Xiao Jia to ask my brother to get poison. My brother asked him to help him try another poison." Li Zhoumu was furious and said, "Try another kind of poison? It''s the poison you used to give Mei Niang a rude grass." How interesting. Poisoning can also become a condition of exchange. His beautiful lady is so innocent that she has become a chess piece for others to poison and refine medicine! Li Zhoumu was angry and wished he could hold up the sword and slaughter the person in front of him. Yu Linlang glanced at him indifferently, "Love Lord Li." How to calm him down? As long as he thinks that Mei Niang died so innocently and worthlessly, he feels heartbroken. Yu Linlang was speechless, so he simply left the Lord Li aside and continued to ask, "So after Xiao Jia was arrested, I wish the headmaster will let you smear the hallucination poisonous fog." "The big man started to go crazy before the poisonous fog exploded. You were you who made him crazy, and you were even afraid that he would not die thoroughly enough, so you put another poison bag in his mouth for him to bite." "Is this what you call brotherhood?" The little man cried very loudly, "I think he is a brother, he is really a brother! He is my raising brother, so he is no different from a real brother." "Actually, you know very well that there is a difference. No matter how crazy your brother is, you have to support him. You also call him a sacred to develop toxins, but in fact it helps the evildoer." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! So the night she went to Nanshan to dig treasures, she met this person with Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, and was still collecting poison-making materials on the mountain in the middle of the night. "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it." The small man started crying in a daze. Yu Linlang sneered, "You are so interesting. You still have to protect such a crazy and nervous brother? Why don''t he try it on his own when he is crazy and try it on others?" "So I''m not stupid. I know that trying those uncertain toxins myself will hurt and die, so I try it with others." Yu Linlang looked at them coldly with her eyes, as if she was looking at something beside her through these two people. "I hate the most about attacking the madman who creates social panic indiscriminately. Your brother is such a person. Why don''t the madman stay in his own nest? What do you do when he comes out to harm others? If you can''t see him well, then let him die by himself . "No, no. No!" The little man screamed in excitement, "He is not a lunatic, no! You are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense, my brother is not a lunatic, he just likes to study poison!" "Yes, he is not a lunatic, he is one of the water bandits. So many official ships escorted tax silver to evaporate silently in the waters of the Bian River. You, the crazy brother, have you made a great contribution." "So you support him in researching various toxins because knowing that it is good for you." "Although I don''t like that beautiful lady, I hate people like you even more. Although beautiful lady deserves to die, she shouldn''t die in the hands of you inhumane miscellaneous people." "What are you... dirty things? You are ugly and your heart is uglier than your face." Lord Yuhu began to attack personally, and everyone in the Zhu family had a blue and black face. "Ahhhh, hiss." The real poisonous pony roared, as if he wanted to break free from the stiffness and pounced on him and bite him to death the extremely hateful Lord Yu Fox. But he couldn''t move. "You, you, you, you and you!" Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and pointed at the many silent people, "It''s all for gold." Chapter 183 Want to go together? Chapter 183 Do you want to go together? "Actually, what you hidden is really good. If gold hadn''t appeared in advance, I would have been fooled by you." Yu Linlang nodded to several people in the martial arts world. Everyone looked at her fingertips, and where they saw the deputy leader Zheng Haojie and two disciples, Jiang Ke Guping and Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan. "It''s impossible. I don''t know the others, but Miss Chi is absolutely impossible." The first thing that objected was the head of the Zhu **** agency in Zhenyuan Escort Agency. "When the poisonous fog was filled on the boat, Miss Chi was the first to wake up to save us. , this is well-known." "Yes." The others also nodded and looked at Chi Fengxian who was smiling slightly, "How could Miss Chi harm us all? She distributed the antidote to us at that time..." "Yes, she gave you antidotes at that time, but if I hadn''t woken up before her, would you have an antidote?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked around her teammates, "You have to figure out the steps. One is that I woke up, and the other is that Miss Chi is here to save you." "According to the original plan of these water bandits, everyone, including me, should have drowned in the middle of Dongting Lake at this time, and the ship belongs to them." Chi Fengxian was not annoyed and smiled softly, "I can see that Lord Yuhu is a master of storytelling." "Well, I hope all this is fake, but..." Yu Linlang took out a bulging small package from the woven bag hanging on her body. "Miss Chi forgot the package found from Lao Ma?" Everyone''s eyes fell on her flat woven bag, and they always felt that the woven bag that the Yuhu had hung with him was like a treasure bag, with needle bags and tools, which were taken as you like. Chi Fengxian''s eyes were cold and cold on Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu, are you all like you, so meddling in other people''s business?" Yu Linlang smiled and untied the package in her hand, peeling off the fabric outside layer by layer. "Be careful, Lord Yuhu!" Wu Yong suddenly shouted loudly. It was soon after that, and a sword wind had already flown in front of Yu Linlang. But she seemed to have no idea, raised her hand and waved it casually. With the eyes of the deputy leader Zheng Haojie, the sudden sword wind flew toward both sides while Lord Yuhu waved his hand and disappeared into the air. This is What kind of power? Zheng Haojie''s heart suddenly sank and he quickly passed his eyes to his apprentice Wang Wu. Wang Wu''s hand holding the knife paused. He didn''t give up and wanted to try again, but under the pressure of Zheng Haojie''s eyes, he stopped in disappointment and returned the knife to the sheath. Yu Linlang has casually lifted the last layer of wrapping skin and threw some food into the crowd. "Look at the food brought by the two brothers, the foods that are anti-hungry, jerky, etc. Apart from that, let''s see what''s mysterious here... Oh, what does this look like." Yu Linlang took out a thin piece of paper from the small package compartment and shone it in the sun, "Tsk, it''s really a map! But the dogs in this painting can''t understand. You are sure that after many years, you can really go back to the time when you were buried. The location of gold? "Miss Chi, you''re just too anxious." Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and smiled, "Isn''t it better to give me the package obediently, but you''re talking nonsense." "Do you know if you talk too much will make mistakes?" Yu Linlang pointed at the two of Fengjiang Keguping and others, "There are the same for you. Do you think that pretending to be enthusiastic and helping them survive through the water will make me believe you? "You are so bad, old man. I almost miss you." Yu Linlang sighed and shook the thin paper in his hand, "Do you want it?" The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan had a calm face and stared at the Yu Fox, who looked ordinary but seemed to have a very high martial arts skills. After a while, he sneered, "Now, you are all fabricated by your words? Why are you framed me and Mr. Fanjiangkegu?" "After everyone fell into the water, Old Master Gu actively helped save people, but now you say we are with the water bandits?" Qixing Jian Luo Yuan snorted, "I''m too self-righteous." Mr. Huang looked at this person and that person. His face was pale and he couldn''t help but comfort him, "Mr. Yuhu, what are the misunderstandings in the middle? These two are very famous figures in the world now. . One is a young hero, and the other is even more famous. He said they colluded with the water bandits? It is hard to convince people no matter what. "There is no misunderstanding." Yu Linlang shook his fingers firmly. "You don''t think that you pretend to be unfamiliar with each other, really pretend to be similar, right?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. "From the day you got on the boat, I knew you were familiar with each other." "The intersecting eyes between people cannot deceive people." Yu Linlang looked at the head master Zhu, and his eyes turned to Jiang Kegu Ping and others. "Although you pretend to be unfamiliar with each other, you probably just nodded and said hello when you meet. But who do you want to cheat? You won''t think you pretend to be very successful, right?" "I hope the headmaster, Lao Ma Xiaoma and other people are one of the water bandits back then. Then I ask you, I wish the headmaster can calm down and not come to this island to pick up goods for twenty years. Why? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What else can it be?" Wu Yong was indignant, "It must be because the imperial court has strictly controlled the waterway and docks over the years, especially the strict management of waterways and docks." "If they come to get gold rashly, it will be difficult for them to pass many levels. Second and most importantly, the control of gold and silver shops is no longer as good as before, and where they sell stolen goods is also a big problem." "Yes, then why is it now that they are here to get gold?" Yu Linlang glanced at everyone, "Why?" "With the personality of the headmaster, I think he can wait a few more years to wait for a more appropriate opportunity to pick up the goods. Instead of rushing the ducks to put them on the shelves, he took Master Huang''s ship to pick up the goods. There are also many things to think about how to solve troubles like Mr. Huang. "Is it a blessing for the head teacher?" Although Yu Linlang had an inquiring tone, there was a sure smile in her eyes. Zhus head teacher has been controlled by Wu Yong and others, silently turning his head away. "The best way to test whether you are accomplices is this..." Yu Linlang blew a mouthful of the fire note taken out from her waist and raised it at the thin piece of paper, "I guess, I wish the head master and the others won''t let it go The gold is buried on an island, and there must be other adjacent islands. "This map is burned, no one wants gold." She acted as a gesture to ignite the paper, and swept the Jiang Ke Guping loudly shouted, then swept forward her body first, and threw out the thin fish hook made of fine iron in the air. "Tsk tsk, are you going to go together?" Many people who were eating melons were almost scared to death by the scene before them, fearing that the fish in the pond would suffer, and they kept retreating to the rocks with their food in their arms. Li Zhoumu''s eyes were almost popping out of his eyes. Chapter 184 Which one do you think threatens me? Chapter 184 Which one do you think can threaten me? Isnt it a bit owed to Lord Yuhu like this? What did she do to provoke so many people in the world! Can you understand the situation in front of you? Wu Yong and the others may not be the opponents of the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect. Lord Yuhu was alone and wanted to fight against the heroes alone. What do you think? The Yu Governor and the others were only worried that the aftermath would affect them. It''s over, it''s over! If Lord Yuhu is not a match for these people in the martial arts world, then wouldnt they all die on this island when they hear such a shocking secret today? "You are three points more than everyone else''s." Yu Linlang smiled and joked, avoiding the flying hook of Old Master Gu, "But do you know that the more perfect a person is, the more likely he is to show up." "I''m obviously from the world, so how can I get so much justice? I read through the old man''s life and never said that you are so kind and helpful." "What you really make me suspicious is... You are so enthusiastic. With your ability, you can just leave after falling into the water, but you just want to **** the elderly, weak, women and children to the shore." "You old man, do you really have such a generous attitude? When you were saving people in Bianhe three years ago, you asked the family members of the person involved for hundreds of taels of silver. Do you remember that you had asked?" "And you, Seven-Star Sword Master Luo, have always appeared in a cold image when you walk around the world. It doesn''t matter to you. You are too enthusiastic this time." The seven-star sword Luo Yuan **** several sword flowers and approached Yu Linlang coldly, "Did Lord Yu Fox talk so much when investigating the case?" "Are you okay to talk about it?" Yu Linlang floated out of several crisscrossing sword energy, and several powerful energy was emitted in the blink of an eye, and the sword wind and sword shadows were flying towards him. "Mr. Yuhu is really amazing." After the Jiang Ke Guping was exposed, Luoluo laughed generously, "In just one or two days, we can actually read all our information. It''s a good way to do it." "Where is it, it''s ordinary." Yu Linlang smiled and bounced off the seven-star sword Luo Yuan''s sword, smiling, "I''m going to fight back!" It was time to say that, and everyone saw her figure suddenly moving back and forth between Luo Yuan, the seven-star sword of the Fenjiang Ke, Guping, and the others, with a speed of more than three times faster than before. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan was shocked and his eyes widened. But in a moment, Guangjing felt a hard slap on his face. He felt a salty smell appear in his mouth, and his whole body flew backwards uncontrollably. The old man from Fengjiang Kegu was even worse. He was beaten hard by someone in his stomach, and he felt that his internal organs had turned all the way. The internal organs were shocked and couldn''t help but spit out old blood with a "wow". Yu Linlang''s ghostly figure rushed forward, and was about to reach out to grab Gu Ping, but suddenly a loud shout came from behind him. "Mr. Yuhu! You''d better stop." Yu Linlang turned his hand and his face turned slightly trembling with his upper lips. He was trembling with his whole body. Wu Yong and his guards were already stunned by Chi Fengxian, and Yu Pianpian was caught in the hands of Zheng Haojie''s apprentice Wang Wu. A steel knife pricked her neck like this. Yu Linlang almost burst into laughter. Could it be that Yu Pianpian is possessed by the bad god? There were a lot of melon-eating people there, and the madmen didn''t catch others, but they just caught her! On the other side, Huo, who was awake and awake, was shocked and terrified to close his eyes and dizzy, and was quickly supported by the governor Yu. "Mr. Yuhu, let''s talk about the conditions." Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader who was smiling and silly, stood beside the crowd of people eating melons, and grabbed the screaming old lady Yu and left the list. "Master Yuhu can exchange them with the map in his hand. If you don''t agree, you will kill one person every half an hour." "Master Yuhu''s martial arts are so powerful, we don''t think we can deal with it, but if you want to save all of them at the same time, I''m afraid it''s true. It''s very difficult. So whether to trade depends entirely on Lord Yuhu''s wishes." Wang Wu grabbed Yu Pianpian and pressed her throat with a steel knife, "It starts with this little girl." Jade pianpian''s tears rolled down. Yu Linlang really laughed out loud, with an incredible look on her face, "You threaten me with her?" "I''m not her father. Her father is there!" Yu Linlang pointed at the Yu governor who was huddling behind the crowd and shouted, "Go to threaten her biological father, this matter has nothing to do with me." Zheng Haojie''s face looked a little ugly. He looked at Yu Linlang carefully, as if he wanted to see from her face that she really didn''t care or pretended. "I didn''t joke with you." Zheng Haojie said coldly, "We have seen it just now. Humph, if you think I can let them go by just a few words, that''s really true. "Kill." Yu Linlang spread her hands. Yu Pianpian''s face turned so frightened that it became distorted. "If I knew now, the Yu Governor''s family died to solve the golden case, and they would definitely posthumously named him as the Bo Zhongyi!" Yu Linlang bowed to the pale-faced Yu Governor, "Don''t worry, no one of these madmen can leave!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Your whole family died for loyalty and righteousness, and will be remembered by the world in the future!" Old Mrs. Yu almost collapsed to the ground on the spot. I thought to myself that her old lady didn''t want to die yet. She lived such a good life with glory and wealth. Why did she die? ? "As both court officials, now your colleagues and family members are all in our hands. Is Lord Yuhu really so heartless?" "What about that? You don''t think I will surrender for these people, right?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Have you read too many books? What a joke, I surrender and you will let go Everyone here? "Look at these people, see! Which of them is worth my life price for it?" Yu Linlang smiled and took out something from the woven bag and threw it into the air. After a loud "bang", the sky seemed to be covered by a layer of red light, and the mist gradually spread out, revealing the clear three big words "Demon Suppressing the Demons". "Kill me, you can''t escape after killing me. I have notified the members of the Demon-Superior Division on duty nearby to come and pick you up, you..." Before she could finish her words, Wang Wu suddenly withdrew the knife under the gesture of the deputy leader Zheng Haojie. "Let''s go!" At the command of Zheng Haojie, five people from the martial arts world rushed towards the rocky beach faster than they did when they came. They instantly raised the boat and jumped into the lake, and their figures quickly sank into the vast lake. The old lady slid to the ground and cried loudly. The governor Yu hurriedly dragged his wife over, and after comforting my mother, he went to comfort Yu Pianpian, who was too frightened. The family of people wanted to hold their heads and cry. After their emotions stabilized, they looked at Yu Linlang who was silent with a blank absent-minded life after the disaster. "Yu, Lord Yuhu, let them leave like this?" Yu Governor Yu trembled and said. "What about that? I can chase it, so you stay here with this group of water bandits and poisonous people?" Everyone shuddered. "What''s going on with Lord Yuhu?" Chapter 185 Whats worse? Chapter 185: Is there any worse situation? Yu Linlang looked around not far away. After packing up the food for a long time, I didn''t see my master go back, so I came over with a box. "Sir." Baliang ran to Yu Linlang and gave her a wink. Yu Linlang understood it, which means that the old white ape who cheated her and didn''t wait for her for a long time. She turned back and snatched a lot of food... "What happened? We just saw the letter arrow from the Demon Suppression Department." Qiqian saw Wu Yong and others falling to the ground, and knew that something big must have happened. Yu Linlang signaled them to carry the box, take out two medicine bottles, and let them take it for Wu Yong and the others to put it under their noses and smell it. Soon, the guards and their group woke up one after another. Yu Pianpian was so frightened that he felt a light mark on his neck hurt slightly. Li Zhoumu had an old face and held back the resentment he had hidden in his heart and asked, "Since Lord Yuhu has a contact tool to leave this island, why did he tell us what one plan and two plan to face food. The danger of running out but not waiting for the passing ships? Yu Linlang glanced at him without any emotion, and said calmly, "Do you really think someone will come to pick us up? My trick is to deceive those uneducated people." "Folkshot arrows all have a range. Even if my special letter arrow is more powerful, I can see clearly within a radius of 100 miles." "We are now in the middle of Dongting Lake, and it is harder to identify the direction on the water than on land. If my colleagues see this letter arrow, how long will it take to wait for them to mobilize their men to come?" Lord Li was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. Yes, Lord Yuhu is implicitly mocking him for his low IQ and his intellectual dimension as the uneducated Jianghu people... But this Yuhun said nothing and was untrue, and she didn''t know which sentence was true and which sentence was fake in her mouth! In terms of the level of fooling people, I have never seen anyone who can fool them more than Lord Yuhu. "What you should worry about now is what if those people get to know what to do if they turn back." Mr. Huang and others instantly turned pale. Yu Linlang sighed, "This is not the worst situation." "What else can be worse than killing them? Lord Yuhu, can you tell the whole story at once?" Yu Governor couldn''t help but hug his head and scream. I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it. Yu Shoudao really regrets it for the first time. Why are you in a hurry to rush to the capital? Isn''t it good to take the land? I have to take some waterway. "What''s worse is that they meet with the people behind the forces and come to us to dig gold." Yu Linlang looked at everyone silently, "I guess I can''t fight a team battle by then, so I can only take my little one with me. Girls, run away first! "Yes, you all understand. After all, you are left with green mountains and no fear of burning fire. Don''t worry, I will run out to notify the court and will definitely bring the troops back as soon as possible to collect the body of everyone. I will never throw you away from this deserted island. Let the lake water wash away. The contributions you have made to crack the golden case will inevitably be recorded and will definitely be remembered in history in the future! Everyone:... Can you stop saying that greed for life and death is so fresh and unrealistic! Li Qing couldn''t help laughing, "Sir Yuhu, don''t joke with us. If you want to run away, you have already run away early in the morning. Who can stop you here?" "In that situation just now, everyone knows that once you surrender, everyone here will have a dead end." "Aren''t you sending the letter arrow just to force them to retreat and save us?" Miss Li said calmly, "You said, we will follow your arrangements next, and we will definitely cooperate well." Yu Linlang smiled, "I just like you''re so smart and Beautiful little girl. She looked at Yu Pianpian and curled her lips, "Miss Yu studied hard. If Miss Li was arrested just now, she would not be as panicked as you. Woman, don''t use tears as a weapon, it''s not good." Before Yu Pianpian, whose eyes were red, said, Yu Linlang continued, "Then I will just say it. The situation is very serious now." "This is the master of the class, with his character, he will never choose to go to the island to dig gold. So it must be caused by being coerced." "The person who coerces him can mobilize so many people in the martial arts world, including the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, for his use, which shows that this person''s subordinates are of great power." Everyone was immersed in his analysis, and the more they listened, the more nervous they looked. Mr. Huang couldn''t help but interrupt, "Sir Yuhu, what should we do next? Should we leave this deserted island as soon as possible?" Yu Linlang sighed. "Look at you, do you have the energy to leave the deserted island and continue to float? We have even stolen the only boat now." Old Mrs. Yu''s face turned pale. After being frightened just now, she was always in a state of uneasiness. Not to mention lying on the wooden board and continuing to float, she could not stop trembling all over just by imagining it in her mind. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She left this deserted island with a handful of old bones, and learned from young people to raft, and most of them could not go back in the lake. Yu Linlang sighed, "I''ll go find that batch of gold first. Don''t panic, fill your stomach first. I''ll take you to the southwest. There is a rock cave where you can rest tonight." "Mr. Yuhu, are you really going to stay here tonight? If they come back..." Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu, who was full of anxiety, and nodded, "If you all decided to leave after discussion, it would be impossible. There were some trees on the west side, and they were cut into rafts. But at most, they could make two rafts for the female family. It should be enough for us to sit." "Cutting the tree?" Everyone looked at each other, "How to cut it?" "This is not something you need to worry about. I have a solution anyway." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "You just need to discuss it, I''ll leave first." "Yuyu... Lord Yuhu." The few people called her at the same time, with a look of panic on their faces. It seems that if they can, they hope to advance and retreat with this Jade Fox and not separate. Yu Linlang knew what they were afraid of when they saw their nervous look. "Don''t worry, I two little girls are here to accompany you. The water bandits have been lit by me and I can''t recover in less than three or four hours." "Eat a good meal, fill your stomach and turn around and get the strength to act." Yu Linlang waved his hand and walked without lightness. But it seemed that she was several feet away from them in just one step, and she no longer saw her after three steps. Wu Yong and others couldn''t help but be amazed. The Chief Sir of the Demon-Suppressing Department is really well-known. Yu Linlang shook the pile of oil bottles and took out the jade pieces and blew a few sounds. The old white ape used all four legs and ran wildly from behind the distant rocks. Yu Linlang stood there. After it climbed over quickly, he reached out and knocked his head in anger. Chapter 186 Your big brother is promising Chapter 186 Your big brother is promising "Let''s go, look for gold." "Why are you so annoyed if you don''t have anything to eat?" "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a bite, but you can take me to find gold." Yu Linlang took out half of Orleans roast chicken from the space and handed it to the old white ape. It screamed happily. "You are fine in the sect, why are you running down the mountain by yourself?...Oh, I won''t ask you anymore." Yu Linlang looked at this guy helplessly. Anyway, this guy is not the first time he has run out of the sect. Let it stay in the library in the back mountain. It either fights **** and dogs all over the mountain or sneaks to the sect vegetable garden to eat, and has never done anything good. Seeing it happily tearing off a chicken leg and gnawing, Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "How long have you been hungry? What do you usually eat?" The old white ape turned his head and used his fur face to perform what it means to "cry and cry". He pointed to the sky, pointed to the lake and the southwest. It means eating whatever you want, eating fish and holly fruits, and sometimes you can get a few birds to fill your stomach with luck. "How long have you been here?" Yu Linlang was speechless. The old white ape scratched her head with oily claws and then compared her three fingers. "Three months?" Yu Linlang was so amused and crying, "You... did you swim here alone?" The old white ape threw her a little look of "What are you thinking" and "You are stupid" and explained for a long time with his hands and feet. Yu Linlang then realized, "You... sneaked onto a cargo ship." The old white ape nodded. "The cargo ship hit the reef and sank!" The old white ape nodded wildly again, and after eating the chicken thighs, they tore their chicken wings. "You dare not continue to follow those crew members. When you wait for them to leave, you will float to the island with your own boards." The old white ape sighed in an act, and patted his forehead with oily claws to show that he was very helpless. Yu Linlang was so angry that he laughed at it. "You are uncomfortable being the king on the mountain? You have to go down the mountain to ask for trouble." The old white ape quickly finished her last bite and rubbed against her. Yu Linlang disliked him, "Let''s go, don''t come and rub it." The old white ape did not leave, with his back and bear high and high Yulinlang''s heads, but the bird leaned against her like a man, acting coquettish. "Forget it, you will be credited to you when you dig the gold. I will get you a badge in the Demon Sect and let the old ghost accept you as an outer disciple, and you will work with me." The old white ape screamed happily. "Stop howling, you can speak softly after returning to Beijing, don''t make people disgusted, do you know." "There are many people in the capital. If you don''t open your eyes and attract some noble people, I can''t help you. Then you will be dragged to the entrance of the Caishikou, don''t say I don''t care about your life or death." The old white ape hit Yu Linlang''s slender body with her fat butt. The latter was not prepared for it, and he staggered forward a few steps, turning back and rolling his eyes. The old white ape was still laughing, and Yu Linlang was angry and laughed. When one person and one ape went to the place where the gold was buried, Yu Linlang took out the map and took a closer look. "It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it at all. I just said that even the dogs can''t understand this map!" Yu Linlang curled his lips and stuffed the map back into the woven bag, and reached out to press the restless little fox back. "It''s probably one-third of the gold here." Yu Linlang looked at the dug ground and almost got blinded by a yellow glory. "At that time, they planned the escape route after the robbery. Since the inspection of all the docks was very strict, they had no choice but to look for the deserted island to bury gold." "So logically." Yu Linlang speculated, "Other gold burial points should be not far from this island." "Ah, ah!" The old white ape hurriedly waved to her again. Yu Linlang was curiously around the back of the rock and walked into an inconspicuous cave under the command of the old white ape. The cave is hidden behind several large rocks, and people have to walk sideways against the wall when they go in. Yu Linlang didn''t understand. With the fat body of the old white ape, how did he get into this place? Then she saw the old white ape taking a deep breath, and the bones in her body slammed and then she forced herself to shrink into a half-human-tall little monkey. The hat and straw raincoat that were worn on their heads were all thrown to the ground. Yu Linlang was shocked, "You also secretly learned the bone shrinkage technique? Oh, you''re amazing." The little fox hurriedly poked his head out of the woven bag and screamed twice. Yu Linlang knocked its big head without hesitation, "Look at your elder brother, look at you again! Why do I tell you usually? If you don''t work hard at a young age, you will be sad! If you don''t work hard, you will be sad the next year Big brother throws it out of the sky! The little fox "Aowu" looked sad and angry. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Your elder brother is worthy of being the one who guards the library. Look at how many rare kung fu it has learned through his eyes and ears. Where are you?" Yu Linlang blew a fire note and squeezed it into her hand, and walked into it with a little fire. Then I saw boxes placed inside the rock cave. Some are stacked and some are thrown in the corners everywhere, at least forty or fifty boxes. Yu Linlang was stunned and quickly stepped forward to open one of them. What a good guy, a box of silk and satin, it feels so good when touched, and the appearance is very good. She opened several boxes next to her, including silk and wool materials, and all kinds of satin. This water bandit robber has robbed the silk shop? Yu Linlang pushed open the box next to her and took a look. Good guy, in addition to many boxes of precious spices, there are also many porcelain, tea and other items. Yu Linlang was irritated when he saw the last few boxes of people. This robber is OK, he simply treats this deserted island as their treasure cave. The old white ape happily pointed at these things, then pointed at himself, and made a drinking move. Yu Linlang laughed and cried, and reached out to pat its dog''s head. "You can''t drink too much, it''s bad for your stomach." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes to it, but he still couldn''t resist the fierce man acting coquettishly, and finally got a small pot of yellow wine for the old white ape. She specially picked up the most antique one from the shelves, and told the old Bai Yuan not to throw it away after drinking it, and return the empty wine pot to her and put it in the future. In fact, the shopping malls come with replenishment and recycling and disposal functions. All unpacked packaging, garbage or scraps are simply thrown to the sign outside the shopping mall gate and will be automatically cleaned up every other day. She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, there was a vast white mist outside the door, and only the "garbage recycling" sign erected at the door was the most conspicuous. Yu Linlang took away all the goods, searched every corner of the rock cave, and found that five boxes of gold, silver and jewelry buried in the corner were dug out. After taking these back to the shopping center, Yu Linlang then filled all the dug holes and took them out, leading the little monkey out. She patted the white ape''s head and said with relief, "Monkey, you will follow me in this way in the future, so that you will not scare others." The old white ape is unhappy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 You are unlucky when you meet Linlang Chapter 187: You are unlucky when you meet Linlang What do you mean by this cheating girl? Its huge and mighty body, would it have to shrink its bones from behind? "Okay, I''ll give you another half chicken in the future! That''s OK." The old white ape jumped beside her. "Okay, plus a pack of plums!" Yu Linlang laughed and shook her head. Speaking of which, these water bandits are quite good at hiding things. The gold was buried outside casually, and the looted satin and other items were buried in the cave... Wait, could it be something buried by two groups of robbers? Yu Linlang thought about this, took out a small bag of tea and took it apart and looked carefully, raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "Ha, is it actually a tribute Yangxian Xuebu?" She was too careless and just took a rough sweep of the satin. Now that she thinks about it carefully, the brand new satin is clearly a new model this spring? So there was a group of unlucky bandits who just hid their things here, and their backs were emptied by Lord Yuhu? Yu Linlang looked down at the old white ape, patted its big head, and handed the tea leaves in front of it, "Where did you think it came from?" The old white ape was trying to make a move, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Watch them transporting things into that hole? They also unpacked the boxes and put them into the hole and reorganized them." "You can." Yu Linlang looked at his old friend with a laugh and cry, "What a clever little ghost." "These goods are probably temporarily stored here for transit, and the other party may be repaid in the near future." "I don''t know who did it." Yu Linlang turned his head curiously, "Do you know those people?" The old white ape danced and gestured for a while, Yu Linlang only knew that the other party had two eyes, one nose and one mouth... Said it equally without saying it. Forget it, let''s keep it closed first, and it''s not sure to be used in the future. These goods are products of this era, and I feel more at ease when I use them. One man and one ape happily returned to the gold pit. The little girl jumped out of the pit and picked up a gold ingot and weighed it in her palm, "I don''t know how much gold can be used on the people in the future." She shook her head, and she didn''t take these yellow gold ingots. But the more than 100 gold ingots that the old white ape threw to her before were filial to her by the little fox brother. Yu Linlang was disrespectful and didn''t even want to return it. When I turned around and got idle, I wiped off the words engraved on the gold ingot and used them as much as I should. I didn''t make any return of the small money that I had entered the Yu Girl''s pocket. "This gold must be cleaned up first." Yu Linlang murmured to herself, leading the old white ape back to the beach in front. Li Zhoumu and his group originally wanted to send someone to find her, but they breathed a sigh of relief when they finally came back. "Mr. Yuhu, you are back. We have all discussed it. We feel that moving is not as good as calm as you are. It is better to move to another place first and settle down and keep the troops behind the scenes for the time being." Governor Yu looked sad. The main reason is that my mother, who is as old as her, can''t go and drift with the water again. There are also his wife and aunts, his delicate daughters, one of them is still unconscious and has not yet woken up. They are not people with drifting power. "Yes, Lord Yuhu, maybe our reinforcements will arrive soon." Li Zhoumu said with hope. "Yeah." Yu Linlang was not surprised, as if he had already calculated that they would continue to stay on the island. "You all come with me. We have to find a way to count and sort out the pile of gold." Li Zhoumu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Mr. Yuhu is really looking for gold?" Yu Linlang nodded and handed him a sample. The governor Yu hurriedly came over, and the two of them took a breath after seeing it. It was really the batch of tax silver lost twenty years ago, with the words engraved by the government on it, and even the name of the goldsmith and the official title were clearly engraved. "Mr. Yuhu." Lizhou Muyu was so excited. Yu Linlang glanced at them and said, "Go over now and mobilize your guards to count and transport them together." She turned to look at the seven people from Zhenyuan Escort Agency and nodded slightly to Mr. Huang, "There is quite a lot of gold, so we need to borrow the group of escorts hired by Mr. Huang." "Mr. Yuhu said whether to borrow it or not. Zhenyuan Escort Agency and we all obeyed your order." Mr. Huang spoke humbly and bowed repeatedly, "I just hope to overcome the difficulties together." He turned his head to Zhu Biao and said, "It''s all my fault for this trip. I trusted others by mistake, and actually brought a group of wolves with ambition on board. As long as I can arrive in Shangjing safely, I will pay double the payment for the silver medal. Zhu Biaotou, you dont have to worry about anything else, just follow Lord Yuhu to do things with peace of mind. Zhu Biaotou was also happy and nodded. The group roughly packed up their food, **** the wet wooden boards and carried them on, and followed Yu Linlang to the golden pit. Wu Yong and several guards were escorted to the Zhu family''s opera singers. The actors followed behind the crowd crying slowly, carefully explaining that they had no connection with the water bandits as they walked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! As for the headmaster Zhu, seven or eight guards found a belt and tied it up to the front half and half. When we arrived at the golden pit, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of us. Without saying a word, Yu Linlang directed the two little girls to go into the pit and count the gold. After counting more than 200,000 taels of gold, more than 20,000 gold ingots were accurately counted to single digits. Yu Linlang asked them to register and began to let the guards carry them. If you put dozens of bags at most, some people can''t stand it. There are only a few guards with strong strength who carry around hundreds of gold ingots at a time. Everyone was worried at the heavy gold at the bottom of the pit. Lord Yuhu dragged a raft from somewhere, and looked at them with expressionless expression, "Use this drag." Everyone surrounded him, very surprised. They found that this Jade Fox was a master of choice and could do anything. In just half a quarter of an hour, why did you get a raft? Wu Yong exclaimed, "Is this? What kind of tree to chop? Every piece of wood is chopped so evenly, with length, thickness and thickness just like a ruler." The rope used to tie the raft was dismantled into three pieces. I dont know what method Yuhu used to tie it. It was tied so strongly, and thin branches were used to fill the gaps between the wood. In fact, Lord Yuhu wants to improve the supermarket shopping cart to pack gold for them... Of course this is just what she thought about in her heart. With the raft, the efficiency has been significantly improved. Lord Yuhu originally wanted them to put the raft on the ground and drag it over, but the young men were unwilling to do so and could not bear to damage the only raft. Eight people carry rafts and can load a lot of goods at one time. The gold was carried together, and the sunset was tens of thousands of days, and they were finally collected into the southwest cave and sorted out. At this time, everyone was so tired that they almost all collapsed to the ground, and their stomachs began to rebel again. Yu Linlang was eating the last handful of cherries, and she couldn''t bear it when she saw them miserable and miserable. Chapter 188 Lord Yuhu is used to fooling him Chapter 188 Lord Jade Fox is used to fooling him He gave Baliang a wink, who reluctantly took out a large bag of jerky from the box and handed it to Wu Yong, the leader. "Bonto Wu, please give everyone a point. Only when you are full can you continue to work on the night watch." "Thank you girl." Yu Linlang had been busy for a day and ate a few pieces of pastries. At this time, she felt hungry and took out the grilled fish left by the little girl for her before. Unexpectedly, as soon as I took out the plate, two pieces were snatched away by the old white ape who smelled the fragrance. Yu Pianpian exclaimed in surprise. The governor Yu and others also looked at the white monkey squatting beside Yu Linlang at the same time, "This, is this?" I saw this long-haired monkey before, and I kept following the feet of Master Yuhu, but the crowd was busy moving the gold without asking. Now that I was free, I happened to see the monkey grab food from Lord Jade Fox''s plate, and I was surprised. Yu Linlang looked calm and reached out and bounced the old white ape''s head, "Oh, I picked it up, my skills are pretty good. I plan to take it back to the Demon Sect and let it follow me to handle the case in the future." Everyone thought it was so casual? The Demon-Shenzhen Department is really a magical department, and you can collect all kinds of strange things. In addition, is it such a coincidence that you can pick up a monkey on such a deserted island? Before, Lord Yuhu kept telling them that this deserted island was deserted and he didn''t see any living creature after walking around for a long time. Where did this monkey come out? This Yuhu is really good at fooling people. At first glance, he is accustomed to fooling others. He doesn''t say anything about anyone, so he just fools it. Yu Linlang roughly divided more than 20 guards, together with seven **** agencies, into four groups, and took turns guarding the lake beach and outside the cave during the day and night. They spent two days safely, and they did not wait for any ships, and Zheng Haojie and others did not return to the island. However, the atmosphere became more and more depressing. The main reason is that Lord Yuhu has gradually become silent in the past two days. In addition to taking the little girls to fish every day, he squats outside the cave to set up traps. Everyone felt a feeling of storm coming and wind filled the building. The next night, the traps laid out over the past few days finally came into play. Everyone was awakened by several screams, and quickly got up, huddled together and dared not speak. Wu Yong led a group of guards to guard the entrance of the cave. With his eyesight, he could only vaguely see Lord Yuhu leading two agile little girls and seven bodyguards to face many people next to the trap pit. Everyone came covered their faces with black scarves, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. They all look like good players in the world, leaving no room for anything to do when they use their swords. Even though he was besieged by more than a dozen black-clad bandits, Lord Yuhu was at ease and sarcastically said, "Associate Master Zheng, do you think you were huddled in the crowd with your face covering, so I can''t recognize you?" "Your sword cannot be hidden." "And the old man, is there a difference between whether you are masked or not? You don''t change your weapons. How many people can there be in this world like the old man who is sophisticated with a skilled iron fish hook?" The people she named did not speak out, but they were deeply complaining in their hearts. This Jade Fox is unfathomable. When he fights with them, he is like he is teasing a cat and walking a dog, and he doesn''t look like he uses all his strength at all. Gu Ping was shocked to be able to tease everyone while fighting. "You guys are a little late than I expected. Be careful of the old man!" Yu Linlang shouted carelessly, watching several men in black behind him step on the trap and fall into the sharp wooden thorn pit, and corpse is spreading. on the spot. "Tsk. I''ve said you''re careful." Yu Linlang shook his head, "You were in a hurry to leave three days ago and you haven''t had time to have a good chat with you. Old man, why don''t you tell me secretly who is your master behind you?" "Why don''t you abandon the darkness and turn to the light? Our Demon-Suppressing Department has good treatment and high benefits. There are still about 20 days of annual leave every year. If you can''t beat it, join me. What do you think?" Her words fell, and many bandits became more fierce. attack. On the other side, everyone in the **** agency who struggled to deal with it secretly complained. They are not as good as the agile skill of Lord Yuhu, and are busy dealing with the many assassins in front of them, and they are already in a difficult situation. Lord Pian Yuhu was still talking too much, which made the bandits excited. I heard Lord Yuhu smile gently, "Cover my face, I''m going to throw the poison." Everyone hurriedly raised their sleeves to cover their faces, and Yu Linlang really sprinkled a handful of yellow powder. Zhu Biaotou twitched the corner of his mouth, and turned around and saw the three black-clad bandits surrounding him attacking fiercely, falling to the ground with a "gudong". The hand holding the knife couldn''t help but tremble, and the other hand covered his mouth and nose tightly and didn''t dare to move. "Tsk tsk, why don''t you listen if you''ve said it, " The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan sneered, "Mr. Yuhu actually used such an incompetent poisoning method." Why are you still covering your face? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Its just a matter of cheating children. Is there a difference between being confused or not? They are all covered with black cloth. The reason they are poisoned is because they will be infected or not! Just those fools from Zhu Biaotou covered their faces after hearing her words, completely forgot that they had taken the pills given by Lord Yuhu earlier. Lord Yuhu smiled and said, "Old man, be careful, I''m going to fight back!" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone felt a flash of sight. The Jade Fox actually flashed through the swords in the hands of several bandits, came straight to Gu Ping, raised a soft ribbon, and whipped it to the other party''s throat. Gu Ping''s breathing was slightly suffocated. In an instant, I felt a sense of death crisis. Lord Yuhu moved as soon as he said that, and everyone present felt that her body was as light as a shiny cloud, and in the blink of an eye, she pulled the old man away. "When you are old, don''t show off your power. What''s wrong with being a bandit. The Da Qi Law states that if ordinary people encounter bandits and bandits and attack them in groups, they are not called committing crimes. This is called just protecting themselves." "So if you die, you will die in vain!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and he shattered Gu Ping''s throat and rushed towards the deputy leader Zheng Haojie. Zheng Haojie was furious, and suddenly heard a short whistle sound in his ears. His face changed drastically and he roared with a word, "Go!" This is a secret whistle from the brother who was venting the wind by the lake. The short and sharp sound indicates that an unknown ship is approaching here. How could Yu Linlang make it so easy for them to escape? If you have come, then stay and continue talking. When her attack became fierce, Zheng Haojie felt very difficult and could not resist it at all. A hint of panic flashed in his eyes. "Master!" Wang Wu shouted and stopped Yu Linlang''s ribbon with both swords. When the two were touched, the body couldn''t help but tense. Strong, so strong! It looks like a soft ribbon, but it is even more straight than a sword! "Master, please leave quickly, I''ll stop you!" Wang Wu tried his best to stop Yu Linlang from delaying time. On the other side, Zheng Haojie led his men to flee, but he was facing a group of guards in green. "Take it all!" Chapter 189 Lord Yuhu seems familiar Chapter 189: Lord Jade Fox seems familiar Chi Fengxian waved her sleeves, and the white medicine powder immediately floated and fell down in the air. Seeing this, many guards in blue hurriedly covered their noses and held their breath. Zheng Haojie took advantage of this moment and hurriedly pulled his apprentice Chi Fengxian and jumped, stepping on several steep rocks one after another and running in the opposite direction. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan followed closely behind, and before leaving, he still looked at Lord Yuhu''s side coldly. The sword light flashed and forced the two studs to retreat. When Luo Yuan flew past the crowd, he met Yu Pianpian''s terrified eyes and his expression paused slightly. A short whistle sound from the beach in the distance forced him to speed up his action, breaking through the crowd and leaving quickly with Zheng Haojie''s master and apprentice. This battle was severely damaged. They brought more than 30 people to confess to the deserted island, and also lost two generals, including the King of the Flying Jiang Keguping and the King of Feitian Divine Sect. The Demon-Suppressing Secret is extremely hateful! Yu Linlang shouted from afar, asking Zhu Biaotou and the others to come back and not to chase after him. The masked men in black who were lying all over the floor suddenly twitched in their limbs. Yu Linlang''s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly stepped forward and pointed at Wang Wu''s throat to stop him from following his actions. The others did not react so quickly as she did. When they rushed to check the masked people, they saw that they were all bleeding from their orifices and had already died with their eyes closed. "Everyone took poison and committed suicide." Changqing turned to look at the master who was walking quickly. The moonlight was shining. Yu Linlang saw the person walking like the wind, wearing a black black dress with a loose silver thread, and his eyes couldn''t help but illuminate. She was about to reach out to say hello, but was caught off guard by Baliang pulling the corner of her clothes. She immediately broke free from the beautiful bubble of the beauty under the moon and slung Banban''s straight face. At this time, Mu Huaizhi had already walked in front of them. Yu Linlang pretended to be confused and looked at the governor Muyu of Lizhou who was excited to meet him, "Two sirs, who are this?" "Ah!" Li Zhoumu calmed down from his excitement and hurriedly introduced to both sides, "Mr. Yuhu, this is the prince of the Marquis of Xuanping." "Criminal, this is the Chief Sergeant of the Demon-Suppressing Department, Lord Yuhu." The two of them had their eyes connected, and Lord Yuhu was open and let him look at it. Mu Huaizhi looked at her eyes and was stunned for a moment. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel proud, hey, her superb disguise technique, no one can recognize her. Prince Mu, who has always been the most intelligent and witty, still cannot recognize who Lord Yuhu is. However Mu Zhao stared at her and suddenly asked, "Have I seen Lord Yuhu and Lord Yuhu? I always feel that Lord Yuhu seems familiar." "Yes, yes." The foolish man in the governor of Yu nodded repeatedly, "You think so, prince, do you think so, right? Sometimes I feel that I always feel that I have seen Lord Yuhu somewhere." Yu Linlang looked back at Prince Mu with expressionless expression, "When the prince returned to Beijing three years ago, I happened to go to Qiongshan to do business. You and I have never met each other, so how could we know each other?" "Is that right?" Mu Zhao smiled gently, his tone as gentle as ever. Yu Linlang pretended to behave and coughed lightly, "Of course." "Maybe I admit it wrong." Mu Zhao smiled, "Mr. Yuhu''s eyes are very similar to one of my best friends." Yu Linlang''s heart is a big alarm... Not you? Mu Huaizhi, you cant recognize me, you cant recognize me, you cant recognize me! The atmosphere was a little nervous, so Wei Ling''s loud voice came from afar, "Where? Where? Really? Is it our Chief Judicial Sir? Where is it?" Wei Ling ran away all the way, Chen Bu Yu followed her and reminded her repeatedly, "Mr. Wei, you''re running in the wrong direction." The two of them ran to them panting, and Wei Ling was excited and her face was flushed. She wiped her hands and walked forward, her eyes trembling red and tremblingly to hold Yu Linlang''s hand, "My Lord Yuhu, you are really back." Yu Linlang is really worried that this guy will faint from joy... "That''s great, it''s really great." Chen Buyu grabbed Yu Linlang''s wrist in front of Wei Ling, "Mr. Yuhu, you will return home safely, and the demon-superior General and the Demon-Superior Office are extremely happy. Chen Buyu, this person It''s Wei Ling." Yu Linlang silently pulled back his skills, "Criminal, Lord Chen, let''s talk about gold first." "Yes, yes, yes." Governor Yu nodded quickly, "Gold, gold! Prince, we have found gold from twenty years ago on the deserted island." "Ah?" Chen Buyu was confused, "Master Yu said, is it the gold lost in the Bianhe robbery case twenty years ago?" "Yeah yeah." Everyone followed Yu Linlang and his group to the rock cave. When they saw the gold piled up in mountains, they were all shocked. Yu Linlang handed the booklet to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, Huang Jin has been counted twice under the supervision of everyone. Do you want to send someone to review it again?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao glanced at the booklet, looked up at Yu Linlang, and smiled, "No, Lord Yuhu is very relieved to do things." Yu Linlang:? ? Why are you relieved? Mu Huaizhi was not right. Yu Linlang had a tense face and nodded solemnly, "After the bandits robbed gold, they buried it in batches. This is the map..." Yu Linlang took out the small broken map of the knitting bag and handed it to Mu Zhao, and then said, "I suspect that several nearby islands may bury gold, so the aftermath will be handed over to the prince. Now." What I mean is that if you take care of the aftermath, I will shook my hand. How to find the remaining gold and how to transport it depends on you. "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." Prince Mu, who was blamed, was unmoved at all, and his smile was like a spring breeze. "No need to work, no need to work." Lord Yuhu smiled and embarrassed. Li Zhoumu and others looked at the savior''s expression and surrounded Prince Mu''s side with a slut, "Thanks to the prince''s bringing people, otherwise Xiaguan and others would probably die on the spot tonight." "No, when we came, we saw that Lord Yuhu had beaten people to the point of falling flowers and flowing water. There should be no danger." Wei Ling went straight and said something, Li Zhoumu''s old face turned red. He originally wanted to flatter Prince Mu, but he didn''t expect to meet a fool like Wei Ling. This not only did he fail to flatter him, but he also caused a glimpse of the Yuhu Lord. "Ah yes, thanks to Lord Yuhu present, we did not cause any tragedy." Li Zhoumu hurriedly returned the conversation and smiled and changed the topic, "Oh by the way, why do you all come here so by chance?" "It''s not a coincidence. We are here to find you." Wei Ling curled her lips again, "Three days ago, we saw the Demon-Shenzhen Arrows identifying the direction, so we sent people to find the ship." "During this period, I happened to meet the prince and helped us transfer a lot of people. Oh, by the way, there is also Young Master Murong from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. If he had no other loaned us the boat, he would probably not be able to come tonight." Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped, and her heart felt a little bad premonition... "Oh, right? That''s really a coincidence, ah hahaha." Governor Yu laughed happily, and then he swept away the sadness on his face. Very good, finally no need to drift... (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Lord Yuhu, do you want to run away? Chapter 190 Lord Yuhu, do you want to run away? Thinking about the miserable past few days, everyone couldn''t help but shed tears of sadness for themselves. After drifting overnight, the deserted island is like the year. I am worried about guarding a pile of gold and have to beware of bad people coming. Woooo, this life is even more bitter than eating ten kilograms of coptis chinensis. I have to say that Prince Mu brought people to the island, which was like a divine weapon descending from the sky, making people shine. He is truly worthy of being the prince. The well-known God of War in the Great Qi, Li Zhoumu burst into tears. "Thank you all." Mu Huaizhi said softly, "You all go and rest for now, don''t worry. We will transfer five ships to spare during this trip. When tomorrow dawn, Young Master Murong will bring the other three ships to come. Meet us." When Mrs. Li and her group heard this, they felt that their hearts suddenly fell into their stomachs, and they saluted Prince Mu and thanked him happily. They returned to the rock cave to rest. "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go and see the bandits." "Ah?" Yu Linlang, who wanted to slip away quietly, could only stop and walk back to Mu Zhao''s side. "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded and said expressionlessly, "Fengjiang Ke Guping hit me before. If there is no accident, he should have died accidentally." Li Zhoumu twitched his eyebrows and coughed dryly, "There are some living mouths left." Changqing clasped his fists and responded, "The masked assassins in black quickly bit the poison pouch after they were defeated. But Lord Yuhu knocked down one and sealed the hole." The crowd walked to the bandits who were lying on the ground. The Yu Governor pointed at one of the men **** and frowned and shouted, "Oh, who is this? Who? What is the king?" "I am one of the disciples of the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, Wang Wu." "Yes, yes, it''s him." Yu Linlang said to Mu Zhao, "The prince will take him out of the poisonous capsule first. When interrogating him later, he must prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide." "You bold mad men, you dare to come to assassinate the imperial officials overnight!" Li Zhoumu was indignant, "Criminal, these bandits are extremely fierce and ruthless, so you need to be careful." Mu Zhao nodded, ordered people to spread Wang Wu''s mouth and carefully take out the poison bag. Wei Ling looked puzzled, "Mr. Chen, these people hide toxins between their teeth and will not chew them after eating?" Lord Chen was speechless and choked. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and nodded seriously, "Good question, this is also a problem that has bothered me all year round." It''s so stupid. If she was a dead soldier, she would never hide such an irregular time bomb in her mouth. It would be too much of a problem for her to eat. Lord Yuhu said she couldn''t stand it... "The reason why these people are returning must be that foreign players have arrived. Unfortunately, they escaped very quickly. Now they search for it, I am afraid they can''t find anything." Yu Linlang said to herself, "I don''t know who is responding." "Don''t worry, since it is known that it is done by the Feitian Divine Sect, I will just send someone to find their leader to ask about it." Wei Ling hurriedly shook her head, "The prince doesn''t know that the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect had ascended to an immortal more than a year ago. For this reason, the entire Feitian Divine Sect ascended to heaven, and the people around him believed in this." After saying that, he also gave some important information to Prince Mu. Prince Mu was really surprised, "Is it so magical?" Ascension? This word is really fresh. Could it be that there is really anyone in this world who can attain enlightenment and become immortal? Mu Zhao''s eyes were filled with a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. The leader ascended, so let''s ask their current chief to talk." Yu Linlang looked at his smiling expression and silently lit a wax for the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect in his heart. This smiling prince is not as simple as talking to them... That night, Lord Yuhu didn''t sleep well, and dreamed of a giant hand catching him behind his back all night. Lord Yuhu ran desperately, running all the way to the cliff and shouted, "Don''t chase after you." The giant hand held her to her palm and pressed down a super huge face from the open sky. "Yu Linlang, do you still remember the rippling spring water in the south of the Yangtze River, standing in Wanggui Pavilion waiting for you!" "Yu! Lin! Lang! You are at the age of fifteen or fifty, not knowing your destiny! Are you planning to return home to retire?? Be your dream of a great future!" Lord Yuhu woke up and sat up immediately. Looking at the bright sky in the distance, he breathed a sigh of relief. Bad luck! She cursed softly in her heart. It is impossible to work all the time, and it is impossible in this life. According to her plan, after Lord Yuhu died in the line of duty, his identity should be removed. Then she got out and went to Weizhou Prefecture to retire and found a treasure for the sect. However, your sister has not developed her retirement girl. Please check the time to withdraw. She was sold to Chitu by Wei Ling''s big mouth... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If everything returns to the starting point, she will definitely not return to Weizhou Prefecture to retire. One step is wrong and one step is wrong and all the market is lost. Yu Linlang sneaked back to the rock cave and called two little girls to leave and run away. When will you stay if you dont run away now? Sleeping in a daze, one person carrying a bag, the other person following her with a box in his arms, his face full of confusion, "Girl, where are we going?" "What girl?" Yu Linlang scolded quietly, "It''s a critical moment. Didn''t you find that the prince doubts me a little? You must not call me wrong!" "Yes, sir!" The two of them quickly rubbed their faces and tried their best to recover from their confusion. "I tell you, let me see my eyes moving later. Last night I hid the raft behind the rocks by the lake, and we pushed it away later." "Why don''t we take the prince''s ship, sir?" "What are you going to do? Be awake when the disaster is coming. Hurry up and follow me right in front." The master and servant ran to the lakeside with a raft, and the wind whistled and the back was so charming... As soon as the three of them pushed the raft into the water, they threw the boxes and bags on it. Before Yu Linlang could step on one foot, she heard a gentle chuckle coming from behind, with a soft and soft finish. "Sir Yuhu, do you want to run away?" Yu Linlang: If you want to say that it is the most awkward thing to sit on a raft and prepare to raft. The two happened to meet the smiling gazes of the young men coming towards them. Oh, both of them blushed for their own girl, and they almost didn''t dare to look at the little master''s dark face... What''s wrong with this? I ran away early in the morning and was caught! "Brother, is this the famous Yufox Lord, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Mu Feng''s cheerful voice rose. Yu Linlang followed his smile twice, turned his face expressionlessly, resisted the urge to hold his forehead, and pretended to look at the person coming easily. "Ha, ha, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, good morning prince." Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "We just came out to fish when the weather is good." Prince Pingkang laughed, "Is that right? Come out with your luggage early in the morning to fish?" Yu Linlang was speechless... "Don''t you come here, right?" Chapter 191 Oh, its a hasty! Chapter 191 Oh, its a hasty! Yu Linlang was speechless, and inexplicably felt like she could not come to Taiwan. Isn''t this what? The scene of a large-scale community death! The young man stood beside Mu Huaizhi, with his ink shirt tied his sleeves, his high ponytail and eyebrows flying into his temples. A pair of starry eyes that were as ink as ink in the abyss, with a faint smile that was indescribable, and he looked at her as if no one else was around. Yu Linlang clenched her fists, and she refused to cover her face... Ye Wuchen glanced at the boy and seemed to smile, "Does Young Master Murong know Lord Yuhu?" "Ah, I''m still very familiar with each other." The young man smiled slightly, "Is he Lord Yuhu?" "Yes, right?" Yu Linlang was quite embarrassed and silently glanced at the boy. The latter raised his eyebrows and glared at her fiercely, rolling his eyes. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help laughing again, "Well? Hearing this tone, Lord Yuhu himself seemed not sure?" You want to talk too much! You''re the only one here! Lord Yuhu was resentful and resisted his confrontation. The understanding Mu Huaizhi stood up to help her at this most embarrassing moment, "It''s a strong wind here. Why would Lord Yuhu get on the boat with us and go for breakfast first?" Yu Linlang pushed the boat with the flow and said seriously, "That''s good." So he jumped ashore with a slightly soaked robe, turned around and winked at the two girls. "Come on the two girls together, too." Young Master Murong suddenly spoke with a blank expression, "There are enough ships transferred to this trip, so there is no need to bother the two girls drifting on the raft!" Qiqian and 8liang twitched the corners of his mouth, silently threw a glance at Murong Chi, silently lowering his head and not daring to speak. Ye Wuchen had a funny expression on his face, "It seems that Young Master Murong and Lord Yuhu are really old friends." Yu Linlang secretly glanced at him and asked pretending to ask, "Criminal, don''t you know who these two are?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce to Lord Yuhu. This is Prince Pingkang, and he should have taken the boat from Young Master Murong to the capital." "This is my brother Mu Feng." Mu Feng immediately jumped to Yu Linlang and chattered, "Mr. Yuhu, although you have been away for three years, your past glorious deeds are still circulating in the place where you go to Beijing." "The Beijing Newspaper will release a tabloid about your life next month. I heard that it has been secretly hyped up to ten taels of silver per piece!" "Reporting a veterinary in the capital?" Yu Linlang captured a fresh word. "Yes, yes, it''s the Beijing Baozhai founded by Liu Yiru, the number one talented woman in Beijing. A fresh tabloid is released every half month, and the content is so interesting! It is sold out as soon as it is released, and if you can''t get it, you can only borrow it from each other. It sounds so much like a magazine... Yu Linlang looked at Mu Feng with expressionless face, "Oh? This Liu Yiru." "Oh, this Miss Liu is so awesome." When it comes to Miss Liu, Young Master Mu talked endlessly. "Although he is a daughter from a businessman, he has lofty ambitions and can be called a hero among girls." "Miss Liu''s family started in a wood business. Three years ago, due to poor management, they almost left Shangjing and returned home. Who knew that their eldest girl fell and said that the immortal was in a dream..." When Young Master Mu talked about these gossips, his little mouth was silly, and his elder brother had no choice but to pull him several times without paying attention. Yu Linlang looked a little funny, but the more he heard it, the more he felt strange. What a young girl who has been idle for nearly ten years, after falling down and following the guidance of an immortal, her mind suddenly became clear. In just three years, Miss Liu opened a silk shop and a spice shop in Beijing, and also founded a Beijing Baozhai, leading the merchant Liu family to enter the celebrity circle in one fell swoop. Wellits so weird no matter how you hear it. A girl who has been demented for ten years, can you recognize words when you say you know them, and will you say you say you go to heaven? Isn''t this a trick to travel through time? Of course, Yu Linlang didn''t say much in his mindset that time travelers are not difficult for time travelers. "In recent years, the Liu family''s business has become more and more prosperous. It is said that this young lady Liu has a unique vision and has a business mind, and has pushed their family to the position of Emperor Shang." "Now, most of the silk and satin in the inner garden of the imperial palace are provided by their Liu Family Silk and Satin House. However, the Liu Family cargo ship was robbed last month and lost a large number of silk fabrics and spices." Mu Feng said this and gritted his teeth, "These water bandits are really hateful. . "The Liu family also helped several colleagues from the Beijing Chamber of Commerce bring tea, porcelain, jewelry and other items, but they were robbed." "The most hateful thing is that those businessmen actually asked Mr. Liu''s family for compensation! Damn it, it''s true that all businessmen are not traitorous. The Liu family helped them take goods along the way out of kindness, and they also lost such a large amount of goods. How could those people have I have the nerve to ask someone for compensation. Yu Linlang had no expression on her face. The case has been solved! It turned out that the batch of gems, tea, porcelain, spices, silk and satin she dug out was a piece of goods lost by the Liu family. Naturally, Yu Linlang would not talk about the goods in the space. She didn''t want to be called out as a monster and shouted and killed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although I am not afraid, I am just trouble! After Ansheng''s day, isn''t it good to have nothing to do to support her? Yu Linlang felt that Murong Chi looked at her and silently removed her side and pretended not to know. "Mr. Yuhu, do you think these **** colleagues in the Chamber of Commerce are evil." Mu Feng also hopes to get a sense of recognition from her when he said this. Yu Linlang looked back indifferently, "Since Mr. Liu promised that others would bring goods, he would naturally have to be fully responsible if something happened. He is a businessman, and he should also consider these risk factors before bringing goods. He did not think carefully, so how could he blame him for not blame him for not thinking well. Others are not loyal." Mu Feng was choked and the atmosphere suddenly became cold. The understanding Mu Huaizhi spoke again at this time, and said warmly to his stupid brother, "Mr. Yuhu is knowledgeable, broad-minded, thoughtful, and fair in his work. What kind of twists and turns in business, do you, a child, know the twists and turns of businessmen. Don''t go back in the future We should get involved in other people''s family affairs and avoid those messy and miserable things, and hearsay." Mu Feng lowered his head pitifully and said "Oh". Ye Wuchen smiled slightly, "Oh by the way, I don''t know what these two girls around Lord Yuhu are calling them." "I have seen the prince, and my servant''s name is Xiaoba." Baliang bowed with his master''s ruthless face and bowed with a straight face. "Oh, right?" Ye Wuchen teased, "Is it Xiaoba, is there Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu?" The air suddenly became silent. Mu Huaizhi lowered his head slightly, pressed down his lips and smiled. Xiaoqi didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so he secretly glanced at the master''s darker and darker face. Forehead It''s sloppy! It''s a sloppy! Lord Yuhu was howling in his heart. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have given such a similar name casually. She was just lazy to think about her name again. Now it seems that she should be called Chunhua Qiuyue. Oops, oh! Lord Yuhu resisted the urge to reach out to hold his forehead. Mu Feng had no idea what the people present were surging in the undercurrent. Chapter 192 The golden cicada cant escape Chapter 192 The Golden Cicada Can''t Get Rid of It He looked at this and that, and the atmosphere felt a little strange. "You... aren''t you going up?" Seeing that several people were standing under the board, Young Master Mu said weakly, "Then I''ll go up first?" No one paid attention to him, and he stepped onto the springboard with a miserable wind and jumped onto the boat first. Yu Linlang chuckled, and his expression pretended to be relaxed, "You guys please give me a message first." "No, Lord Yuhu asks you first." Lord Yuhu looked at each other with the two expressionless girls behind him, and quickly got on the boat with a thorn in the air. What does it feel like to bend on the back? That''s now! She swore that if she had known that she had met these three people early this morning, she would have slipped in the raft for the first time last night. I didnt expect that Brother Huo was coming so quickly. The Yuhu master chewed wax and dried a bowl and a half of porridge, plus two buns and a piece of glutinous rice cake. Then he stood up and waved his hand, "I''ll go out and take a breath." "Master Yuhu can''t he want to escape again, right?" Yu Linlang "Young Master Murong is really good at joking." Yu Linlang stabbed him with a knife with his little eye, "Where should I go? It''s about to ship, I''m going outside for some breathing and digesting food." "I brought the digestive medicine, Lord Yuhu will come with me to get it." Murong Chi stood up with a smile. "No." Yu Linlang immediately took a step back guiltily, "There is no need for digestive medicine, I..." "The Lord Yuhu you need." Murong Chi interrupted her decisively. Yu Linlang was speechless and looked at the man silently, but he was finally defeated, "Okay, okay." Seeing the two left one after another, Ye Wuchen glanced at Mu Zhao and asked in a low voice, "Don''t we go over and take a look? Looking at the relationship between Young Master Murong and Lord Yuhu, it seems a little strange." "Peeling is not something that a gentleman does." Mu Zhao responded and said lightly. Mu Huaizhi is really as rumored as he is, and he can calm down! Ye Wuchen secretly scolded him in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face, "Criminal, this Lord Yuhu is also our old acquaintance, right?" "Why did the prince ask this? Could it be that he had seen Lord Yuhu before?" Mu Zhao looked at him with a daze. Pretend, you keep pretending! Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes countless times in his heart, but laughed on the surface, "So, I think you have already recognized Lord Yuhu as an old friend." "No." Mu Zhao smiled lightly, "Mr. Yuhu and I first met last night. I only know that this person is quite decisive, smart and skillful. I don''t know who the acquaintance of the prince said?" "Is that so?" Ye Wuchen showed a hint of confusion, glanced at Mu Zhao''s expression again, temporarily suppressing doubts in his heart. Could it be that he was wrong? Before, Mu Huaizhi stared at this Jade Fox with a strange look, so he felt a little tempted. When have you ever seen Mu Huaizhi staring at someone with that look? This reminded him of Yu Linlang who suddenly disappeared. Ye Wuchen inferred based on Mu Huaizhi''s expression, but now Mu Huaizhi feels ambiguous, which makes him a little uncertain, thinking that he is thinking too much! On the other side, Yu Linlang followed Murong Chi to another cabin. As soon as he closed the door, Yu Yin suddenly reached out and grabbed her face. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang exclaimed in a low voice, waved his hand angrily, "Murong Huo, I will warn you, don''t go to the room and unload the tiles without fighting for three days." Murong Chi smiled angrily, "You still want to hit me? Why did you tell me last time? Before the New Year, you will definitely get back after getting things done before the New Year." "So now you are hiding the truth because you want to fly away and keep your hands away forever?" "I don''t!" Yu Linlang whispered, grabbed his finger and quickly pushed it away, "When did I say I want to run?" "Tell me your actions, your face, everything about you, you just want to run away! If I hadn''t seen through the **** attributes of you, you would have been slipped away today!" "I tell you Yu Linlang, you said you wanted to do the Chamber of Commerce at the time. Now that you have a certain scale, you want to go home and put on a complete set of care. Don''t even think about it without doors or windows." "I, I, what home should I go back to?" Yu Linlang was furious and pulled him to his side and pressed him **** the door panel. "I''m leaving the governor''s mansion now, where should I go back to?" "Don''t think I don''t know. Your household registration has been transferred there! You just want to escape from the cicada and run away like you did three years ago!" "I escape, why are I escape? Where did I escape? Isn''t this just a quit? Did they discover it? So I think, first go back to Beijing and resign, and then return home. Oh no, I''ll go to you Is it there! "Yu Linlang is tired and can''t tell what''s going on! Murong Chi glared at her angrily, "Hey, don''t you admit it yet? You finally expressed your thoughts! You just want to go back to Jinling with Su Qingran." Retire and return home! This is the ultimate purpose of Yu Linlang, the rotten salted fish! Because there is nothing to worry about when Su Qingran is there, just eat, sleep and play. The Su family in Jinling is raising salted fish, and the whole family has turned on the model of raising salted fish, and has raising the good Yulinlang for waste. "Ah no." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Not what, right? Didn''t you change your face again? I''ve never seen your face before! A liar." Murong Chi was so angry that he said he would come back for a reunion dinner before the New Year. Where are you?" "Didn''t I send you a letter?" Yu Linlang argued, "And why haven''t you seen my face before? Didn''t you see it three years ago!" "You are just talking nonsense. I don''t care about you anymore. Don''t talk to me." Yu Linlang finally helped her forehead. It''s very urgent to coax my irritable brother back. Seeing that she had not said anything for a long time, Murong Chi felt aggrieved, "Why don''t you speak?" Yu Linlang was in tears. Didnt you say dont talk to me? A man is so tired when he is in the sea. "What did you say at the beginning?" Murong Chi glared at her. "I said I''ve been a little busy these days, so it''s not an exaggeration to take a break. It happened that the governor''s mansion sent people from thousands of miles away to pick me up. I was really curious and just went back and took a look." "Yes, take a look. When is this time? You''ve seen enough of hundreds of eyes. A liar. I promised not to come back, and I promised to celebrate the holiday with me." "Are you going to run away just now? Did you just want to hide from me? You said!" yes! Yu Linlang muttered secretly, hating that she had not been able to get out of her shell. Oh, this wave of losses were huge. "Do you feel so angry now that you can''t run away?" yes! Lord Yuhu put away his emoticon and touched the boy''s head, "Your brother is the fire." "Don''t touch my head if you say it!" The stinky girl touched his head and showed a loving look, as if she was touching a wild cat and a wild dog on the side of the road! Murong Chi was angry and unhappy, and his handsome face was stained with a hint of scorching color, "But a few days younger than you, don''t see the sky''s younger brother!" "It''s also a small person who is a little younger!" Yu Linlang whispered, "I''ll discuss it." Chapter 193 Take one step at a time Chapter 193: Take one step at a time Murong Chi glanced at her, "You are not really planning to cultivate yourself, are you?" "What, are you planning to go back to the governor''s mansion and become a daughter of a boudoir who doesn''t care about the world?" Yu Linlang was helpless, "Although... I didn''t tell you before, I''ve escaped from the governor''s mansion." Murong Chi snorted and laughed, "I have heard that you have been going all the way to Weizhou Prefecture before. It is said that there are people who don''t know how to be alive and die loudly in front of you, but you are indifferent?" "Where did you hear gossip? Why bother to get angry with a group of ignorant and stupid women?" Yu Linlang smiled, lifted the fan of the best **** in the world, and fanned his head with a fire. Murong Chi stared at her and sneered, "I don''t know when you were so kind." "I heard that the people from the governor''s mansion drove you out!" Murong Chi pushed away the fan she was blocking in front of him with one hand. "No, I''m leaving that family with annoying. Oh, who is the one who is talking nonsense?" Yu Linlang was helpless, "I''ll tell you my brother, and it''s a bit biased when I hear it." "You still want to hide it from me. You have suffered a lot of grievances. Just like before, I won''t tell me anything." I have suffered any grievances, but I dont know why I myself dont know. Yu Linlang laughed and cried, "Then how are you going? Huo''s brother." "Of course I killed them all." "Violence cannot solve any problem." Yu Linlang patted his hand and squeezed his mouth like a child. "I heard from them that before in the village, these people wanted to cause trouble to you." "That''s right, but I took revenge with my backhand." Yu Linlang patted his shoulder, "Can you still not understand me? How could I suffer a loss?" "Okay, let''s not talk about these trivial matters. Listen to me and tell you serious matters." "What serious things can you do?" Murong Chi hummed, "Don''t you just want to show off your bad luck and throw the Chamber of Commerce to me, and don''t care about anything?" "I promised to come back before the New Year, and then? You are like that, the tiger returns to the mountain, the kite has broken its thread. You will never find your trace again after you slipped away." "It''s fine if you are a hand-off manager! How long do you want to escape now?" Murong Chi was displeased, "I tell you, as long as you dare to run away, I will dare to give up!" "Then... since I had agreed to retire before, no, I mean to take a break for a while. Then no matter what, at least..." Yu Linlang glared at her brother coldly, silently ate "a year and a half" and whispered the words "a few months". There was no way, Yu Linlang was stared at by Murong Chi''s two burning gazes, which could be called a light bulb. She was inexplicably lacking confidence and her voice became more and more subtle. "Haha." The other party threw her a sneer, "I''ll give you another month to rest and come back immediately after the break!" Murong Chi insisted on refuting, "Otherwise I''ll make trouble!" "Okay, okay." Yu Linlang was helpless and bowed repeatedly, "It''s just my brother who has to do anything!" Murong Chi''s face turned dark again. The dead girl didn''t bargain with him, and she agreed. It means she knows the truth is wrong. Ah, in this way, is a month too long? It should have been said that it will take seven days before, and then she will bargain and retreat for half a month... I lost, lost, lost, and now I cant even talk back. Just so angry! Ah, my mentality is unstable, and I am always fooled by this cunning woman. Seeing that his face was flickering, Yu Linlang spoke carefully, "Then let''s discuss it now. I tell you, don''t tear me again after you go out." "Are you going back to Beijing to report your work now?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and said carelessly, "What position do I want to resign quickly." "Can you refuse?" Murong Chi expressed doubts, "You even used the ultimate move to escape death before, so you still have to go back to the Demon Suppression Department." When Yu Linlang talked about this, he looked heartbroken, "Everything was an accident! I didn''t expect that the guy Chitu was so doggy." She could catch up with her by looking for the smell. She was so fast, what kind of coroner she did? She could be a detective. "What should you do now..." "What can I do? I can only take one step at a time." Yu Linlang looked like a broken can, "Hey, in short, please give me everything next, thank you for your hard work." Murong Chi glanced at her sideways, "Then you can handle these messy things as soon as possible." Yu Linlang''s little chicken pecked at the rice. Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door outside: "Mr. Yuhu, the prince and the prince, please come over." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at Huo''s younger brother, "You have to cooperate with me when you leave this door." Murong Chi rolled her eyes and walked out with her. The person who came was a little guard beside the prince, and he saluted respectfully and called "Mr. Yuhu". "Did you ask what the result?" The little guard shook his head, "The bandit named Wang Wu is very cunning. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide several times, but we noticed it and stopped him. The interrogation was difficult, and he didn''t want to say anything." As expected, Yu Linlang was not discouraged. However, these loyal subordinates are usually dead soldiers who are small-captive. It is rare for people like Wang Wu to be more stubborn than to attack. Yu Linlang and Murong Chi and the others followed the little guards to the largest reception cabin, with Yu Shoudao, Li Zhoumu, Wu Yong, and Zhu Biaotou Master Huang and others all present. Seeing that the two of them entered, everyone hurriedly stood up and bowed to thank them. Li Zhoumu sighed with emotion, "If Young Master Murong had not extended a helping hand to us this time, we would not know how long we would have been trapped in the deserted island. We are really grateful." Murong Chi is used to dealing with officials and businessmen, but at a young age he has learned the ability to be a lie and imprisoned. The scene is so beautiful. Mu Zhao brought Mu Feng and came in with Prince Pingkang one after another, and saw them chatting and laughing, and obviously getting along well. Yu Linlang stood aside and wanted to yawn... Poor that she had been waiting for the enemy for several nights and had insufficient sleep. Last night, I dreamed that my brother Huo was chasing me and I couldn''t sleep well all night long. Once my body relaxes, I really want to lie down. But I have to listen to these people compliment each other. Mu Zhao glanced at her silently and immediately withdrew her eyes calmly. As his eyes passed by, Yu Linlang could feel that the servant of Prince Pingkang also looked at him. Seeing her looking at this side, Prince Pingkang was not embarrassed, and raised his lips and nodded and smiled slightly at her. Yu Linlangmu walked forward with any expression and bowed her hand unhappily, "I have seen the prince, but I don''t know what happened to you when you ask us to come." "That''s right." Prince Pingkang said with a smile, "The golden case is very important. We have finished writing the report overnight and ordered people to teleport back to Beijing." Chapter 194 Understand a little, haha Chapter 194 Understand a little, haha "Yes, it should be reported as soon as possible." Governor Muyu of Lizhou nodded repeatedly. "But you also know that 800,000 taels of gold were lost that year, but only one-third of the ones found on this deserted island." When everyone heard this, their faces were solemn. Yu Shoudao interrupted, "So what the prince and the prince mean? Want to continue looking for the remaining gold on the surrounding islands?" Mu Zhao nodded slowly and said warmly, "If a few adults want to go back to Beijing first, we can also arrange a ship to take you back." "Ah no no no, no, don''t worry, don''t worry." Before Li Zhoumu spoke, the governor Yu waved his hands and rushed to say, "Gold is a big deal, and these ships don''t know if they can hold this much gold. If we go back I''m afraid it''s even more insolent to take a boat." Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "I heard that the youngest daughter of the Yu family was poisoned and is still in a coma? Is the Yu team not in a hurry to go back to the city for medical treatment?" "No hurry, no hurry." Yu Shoudao shook his head again. Just kidding, then he must go back to Beijing with the golden ship, otherwise wouldnt he miss the big contribution this day? Yu Shoudao thought secretly, but on the surface he pretended to be kind and worried. "The little girl was in a coma for several days but her breath was stable. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was treating the little girl, so she must have survived to return to the city." "Oh? Lord Yuhu can do medical skills?" Prince Pingkang turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile. The word "һ" is very interesting. You guys have a mouth, you just like to talk about it! Did you see the gentle and elegant princess talking? No one thinks you are a mute if you dont speak! Yu Linlang cursed wildly inside, without any turmoil on her face, and said lightly, "I just understand it a little, haha. Miss Zhihuan''s poison is a bit strange. I have seen it in some book before." "It is very likely that the person will be in a coma for several days at the beginning. When he opens his eyes, he will become extremely unconscious. Therefore, he needs to tie up the person with fabric first." "Will this toxin cause people to be confused?" Prince Pingkang was a little curious. "Not only that, it may also make people as strong as a cow overnight." Yu Linlang frowned. She felt a little strange. This ancient book was logically said to be a secret treasure of Xuanyin Sect that had never been circulated. This condition was also seen by seniors of Xuanyin Sect when they visited the doctor, and they were recorded bit by bit. They have all been listed, including which poisons the patient is likely to have been infected with and how to relieve the toxins. Yu Zhixiong''s situation at this time is obviously an advanced symptom. "Then you really have to tie up the person." Prince Pingkang was surprised and looked at Yu Shoudao, "Doesn''t Lord Yu really need to go back to the city first?" Yu Shoudao hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "If you don''t have to go back to the city, there may be a doctor who can immediately relieve Zhihua''s poison. It happened that Lord Yuhu understands these things again, so I can only ask Lord Yuhu to continue to help my Zhihua." Yu Linlang had no expression on her face, "I have no medicine on my hands, so I can only temporarily stabilize her toxicity and not spread throughout her body. If you treat it, Lord Yu needs to find a famous doctor to treat it as soon as possible." Yu Shoudao nodded repeatedly, saying that after returning to the city, he would definitely find the best doctor in Beijing to treat the little girl, but he did not say anything about returning to the city early. Li Zhoumu glanced at him, with a look of contempt on his face. The heart of enjoying the merits of the ingredients is too obvious, it is simply ugly. "Oh by the way, I heard that Lord Yuhu broke several murder cases on the boat these days and arrested the murderers one by one. I wonder if I can tell you the whole story of the matter in detail with us." "I, and the prince, all want to listen to the entire case-solving process!" The prince glanced at him and said, "Prince Prince." "Criminal, who can solve the case better than Miss Linlang, the Yu Governor''s family?" Before the prince could answer the conversation, Yu Shoudao hurriedly said in fear, "The prince was joking, how could my Linlang be compared with Lord Yuhu?" "The little girl was playing around with the case file and happened to solve several small cases. She was just a little clever. In addition, she was still Lord Chen and Wei who helped her, so the case was resolved so quickly . Haha how can the little girl compete with Lord Yuhu? Yu Linlang glanced at him casually. This Jade Shoudao is really... as eye-opening as ever. Mu Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes and interrupted, "Mr. Yu, why do you say that about your daughter? Miss Yu did not solve the case with some cleverness. She relied on her own skills and her meticulous observation!" "It''s so ridiculous Lord Yu. As her father, do others know that you don''t know?" Wei Ling nodded repeatedly when she heard this, "Yes, Lord Yu, although our Chief Sir Si Sect is very powerful, Miss Yu is also a very clever and smart person, and is not inferior to our Lord Yuhu." "Before, Lord Chen and I were just going through the motions to help, but it was mainly because your Miss Yu had discovered the mystery. The body check and portrait are very good, so that is perfect. How could you be so arrogant!" "If Lord Yuhu sees your Miss Linlang, he will definitely feel like my master, and he will feel a little too late to appreciate each other. I really hope to introduce them to you as soon as possible!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lord Yuhu looked at her with a expressionless face, and suddenly he wanted to reach out and hit the hammer. What''s going on? Isn''t it really angered to death if Chitu brings such a stunning apprentice... Mu Zhao slowly lowered his eyes and tried his best to suppress the smile in his eyes. Prince Pingkang laughed and said, "Mr. Wei is quick and easy. What I think and say is exactly what I want to say. Lord Yu, you can''t slander Miss Linlang like this just because she is not here." "Speaking of this, Miss Linlang is my life-saving benefactor." He turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled slightly, "And like you, Yuhu, you have extremely superb bone-touching and testing skills, and your medical skills are quite superb." Yu Linlang chuckled, "There are so many people in the world who can touch bones and test their bones." "Hey, Lord Yuhu is humble, right? How can there be so many people with such powerful abilities? This county prince has only seen you so far..." He deliberately paused, and then smiled, "He Linlang Miss." Yu Linlang wanted to punch his handsome face and refused to speak to him again. Annoying sperm. Look at the prince beside you. What a bright and beautiful person. He is mainly because he doesnt talk much about things. Its really no comparison or harm. Yu Linlang took the initiative to approach the prince a few steps, "Criminal, let''s go and see the poisonous water bandit first. I have a few words to ask." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded and looked at her with a smile, "Does Lord Yuhu want to ask him how to detoxify?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "That person is just a lunatic, I won''t talk. I want to talk to him." For example, who learned how to make this bone-transforming poison pill from whom he learned. Although it has only taken shape, it is not difficult to see its direction of drug production. Chapter 195 Huaizhi and Yuhu fell into trouble at fi "Mr. Yuhu knows a little bit about this poison." Mu Zhao went out with her and the guards led the prisoner to the back cabin. Murong Chi silently withdrew his legs and refused to follow him, but his little eyes were thrown on Lord Yuhu''s back. At this time, several ships had left the shore of the deserted island one after another and sailed towards the nearest island. The weather is great today. The sun just rose, and the sunlight fell on the body to warm up. Facing the soft lake breeze, Yu Linlang took a breath, "I only know that this poison is called the bone-transforming poison pill. As the name suggests, if the toxin cannot be relieved and treated, it will eventually endure the pain of bone-transforming the whole body and suffer pain from seven days and seven nights. , and then die completely. Mu Zhao couldn''t help but be shocked, "This poison is so fierce, how many days can she hold on to the daughter of the Jade Governor''s family?" "Although this poison is powerful, its dormant cycle is very long." Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a moment, but decided to tell the prince and pan, "The attack was only unconscious for a few days. But after waking up, it was probably not recognized by people, and it was as powerful as The cow is just one of them. When your eyes turn yellow and crazy, you may even hit people at will. "This crazy stage may last between one and five years, and this is considered a medium-term. When you enter the late stage, your strength will double and there is no cure. In the end, your muscles and bones will be broken and you will die in a variety of torture." Mu Zhao was very shocked, as if he was thinking about something, and suddenly asked for a moment of contemplation, "When the patient fights, will the bones around his body slash? Will he suddenly bite people after he goes crazy?" "Yes." Yu Linlang nodded firmly and looked at him curiously, "Can the prince have seen such symptoms before?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were gloomy and nodded slowly, "I saw this person in the army three years ago. At that time, the man was also yelling and yelling in a vague manner, and biting him when he caught someone crazy." "Did you bite it?" Yu Linlang asked quickly with a solemn expression. "No, the military doctor was quick-witted at that time, so he found a hemp rope to tie the person tightly." Mu Zhao felt a secretly excited when he heard her question. "But what''s the problem?" "Well, fortunately I was not bitten. The poison spreads very rapidly. Once bitten, the toxins in the patient''s saliva will quickly enter the blood of the next victim. Human-to-human transmission will soon occur, and once the full outbreak cannot be curbed, The consequences are unimaginable." Mu Zhao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, I felt that the battle was extremely difficult, but I didn''t expect that it would be almost wiped out. Mu Zhao felt a cold heart in his heart, and he followed Yu Linlang silently, and felt a little like he wanted to talk to him. "That brother''s illness came very suddenly back then. When I was thinking about what to do, he killed himself by snatching his sword and killing himself." Mu Zhao slowly lowered his eyes and smiled self-deprecatingly, "I ordered someone to burn his body and clothes. Now that I think about it, I am really cold and ruthless, leaving nothing for the other party''s family." Yu Linlang saw him silently following him, and his hands were itchy and wanted to touch someone''s head... Then he said seriously, "It is not easy for the prince to not understand this disease back then, but he was able to make the most correct measures. It is a good thing to use thunder to suppress the spread of toxins. If it were not the case, once this poison spreads to the entire army, the consequences would be difficult to predict. . "Does Lord Yuhu think so?" Mu Zhao turned his head and looked at her with bright eyes. The princes bright eyes, which are bright like moon and stars, are so beautiful. "In Lord Yuhu''s heart, am I really not that cold-hearted person?" "Of course not." Yu Linlang hurriedly spoke to comfort him, "The prince is a top-notch person. Don''t worry, the rest of the army will definitely understand your behavior. The situation was urgent at that time, and you did this to take into account the overall situation. . "You are ten thousand times better than Prince Pingkang. Linlang swears! "Mr. Yuhu is really a confidant from Huai. Huaizhi fell in love with you at first sight. I hope that after returning to Beijing this time, I will have the opportunity to invite Mr. Yuhu to visit the lake and drink tea." Mu Zhao seemed to take her hand inadvertently and slowly walked forward, "The boat speed increased, the hull shook, Lord Yuhu was careful at his feet." Lord Yuhu was a little confused. Huh? Hey Hey Hey? Mu Huaizhi, why would you hold my hand? Now Lord Yuhu is dressed in a man''s style in Yushu. It''s not appropriate for two men to hold hands like this, ahhhh. Mu Zhao pretended not to see the look of Lord Yuhu glanced at him, and pulled her to the back cabin. "According to Mr. Huang, twenty-three people in the Zhu family boarded the ship, and three of them died during the period. The remaining twenty Everyone has checked their identities one by one. "In addition to the headmaster Zhu and the brothers surnamed Ma, we also found six water bandits who participated in the golden robbery that year. This trip was a great reward." "In other words, except for those little actors who are crying, the rest are all thieves." "Well, that''s it." Mu Zhao knocked on the door lightly, and immediately a guard inside opened the door and invited the two of them in. The rear cabin of this ship is much larger than the previous ship, and the suspects are **** tightly and **** in a row. Yu Linlang hurriedly retracted his hand and walked in with Mu Zhao. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When he raised his eyes, he happened to meet Xiaoma''s fierce look. Mu Zhao glanced coldly, his face faded, "Has he done this?" "Criminal, these people are very hard-mouthed, so they are reluctant to say who else was involved in that year." Mu Zhao sneered, and did not rush to speak, but turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang took a few steps forward and asked straight to the point, "Where did you get this recipe for bone-transforming poison pill?" The old horse with a bruised nose and swollen face suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yu Linlang, his eyes narrowed into a line, and a few traces of cold light came out. "Mr. Yuhu is indeed knowledgeable." He seemed to be mocking, and he laughed in his throat. Yu Linlang smiled on her face, and the kicked foot was not weak at all. He kicked Lao Ma **** the head, and Yu Linlang still smiled, "What? It''s said that people are about to die and say good things. Why can''t you two brothers be kind and help others solve their doubts?" "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I actually know that you don''t have the ability to develop a poison prescription by yourself. The prescription is given by your boss behind the scenes. Oh, that''s right, little mice in the ditches like you, even if they are counted. I wouldn''t dare to use a lot of money if I snatched it." "Look at you, you are so 800,000 taels of gold in your hand, and you don''t dare to use a penny. You hide in the troupe and walk around the streets for people to entertain. Don''t you feel that you are losing money in your life? What''s the point of grabbing so much money? Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "In the end, you have to hand over it and deliver it to both hands." "After saying this, I feel sad for you. I grab 800,000 taels of gold, but I don''t spend a penny. Oh, why bother? It took such a lot of effort and didn''t even get a bite of hot rice." "I guess, you were not in an internal strife back then, right?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 196 Many doubts Mu Zhaoyu and Linlang both looked at the bandit leader Zhu. As expected, they saw that the pupils of Zhu really trembled, and seemed to have a fluctuation in their mood for a moment. "I''m really guessing it." "Ah, I guess, I guess." Yu Linlang pretended to frown and thoughtfully, and then continued, "I must have been one of the bandit leaders back then. In addition to you, there must be two or three others. You have different opinions, the headmaster. "I wish you calm and composed in your class. You must have proposed to find a safe place to bury gold, and then take it out and melt it after the news of the wind in a few years." "But some of you must have objections. Maybe this internal strife will cause you to be divided. After all, that''s 800,000 taels of gold, and one person can get one more share. I guess you were in the Dongting War at that time, and even led to the invasion of the war. Come and the officers and soldiers. "Shut up." Old Ma shouted at her angrily with red eyes. Could this Lord Yuhu be a devil? Why is it like a person is on the scene? You can associate everything, and you will think about it immediately. Zhus head teacher closed his eyes, as if he thought of the fight twenty years ago. Back then, the team that robbed gold should have been accurately reorganized by three teams. I wish the brothers led by the head teacher will be together. A man named Chen, who is said to be from Qingtianmen, has brought dozens of brothers. There is another person who was very impressed by the headmaster. The man had a sinister eyes and didnt talk much. He was known as a smiley tiger. He had great skills and all he brought were good players. At that time, Xiaomenghu was fully responsible for the gold robbery operation. It was said that after burying the gold, several teams would go back to their own houses to find their own mothers. As a result, the leader of Qingtianmen suddenly turned against the scene and said that he would receive a portion of the gold first and give it to his brothers for the expenses. The headmaster Zhu didnt know how this fight started. Anyway, all the people were red-eyed and all joined the melee. The brothers he brought fought hard for more than a hundred people. Although they finally escaped successfully, most of the brothers were killed or injured, and in the end there were only a dozen people left. After so many years, my brothers were unable to move, and several of them died of poverty and illness. Until now, only nine of them are left. Yu Linlang stared at the headmaster Zhu''s changing expression and smiled, "The headmaster Zhu is a cautious person. It must have discovered something that he has been slow to get gold." "Well, although you are cautious, how can you not be moved when facing a mountain of gold? This is not twenty days, twenty years. Being cautious is too much. Unless... life-threatening." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and speculated, "Is someone going to chase you?" Zhu''s head teacher simply closed his eyes and said nothing, his face turned into a stone statue. "I just said how can anyone bear it? I haven''t been touching this batch of gold for twenty years. You can''t bear it. After that melee, you found out... someone deliberately created chaos, with the goal of killing all of you. party." "You must have investigated it in secret." "You dare not fall into the trap. You suspect that someone is lying in a place where gold is buried and wants to clean up you." "But in fact, the other party may have withdrawn the person in a few years." Yu Linlang said with great analysis, as if he had been there. All the people under Mu Zhao were obsessed with hearing this, and they felt that they were worthy of being a town. Lord Yuhu, Demon Si. When we went to the island, there was no one else except us. Even the old white ape landed on the island three months ago, and no one noticed it at all. During this period, a group of robbers who robbed Liu Yiru''s cargo ship in the capital, worked hard to bury things into the cave... Just ask if this is not dramatic. The whole thing makes people feel a destined sense of coincidence! "According to speculation, the ones who ordered your brothers to lead Jiang Keguping and others to come here to dig treasures must be the same as those twenty years ago." Changqing only felt that things were so brain-burning, and he didn''t want to think at all. , , simply opened his mouth and asked, "How did Lord Yuhu determine it?" "If it were the same group of people, why are they so troublesome? They solved these little mice first when they found them. After all, the person who wanted to kill twenty years ago was because of chance that the little mice would live for so long for so long. . Changqing nodded quickly, sighing, "That seems to be the master of the Zhu family class, which is really miserable." It''s miserable, Yu Linlang has a smile on her face. Twenty years ago, I finally grabbed a batch of gold, but I was killed by someone behind me. Not only did I get a penny, I still just guarded a treasure mountain and couldn''t return. I waited to be slaughtered when I went back, so even if I was so poor, I couldn''t move that mountain of gold. I finally waited for twenty years and wanted to wait until the news passed before going to see it. I met Gu Ping again. It is hard to say about the people behind Gu Ping Luo Yuan. He was fiddling with the storm in front of him, and Yu Linlang smelled a sensation of the storm. Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang walked out of the back cabin, threw Xiao Ma a sharp eye knife before leaving, and coldly ordered Changqing, "Greet him well." The latter was trembling all over. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When the two left, they came to the front of the headmaster Zhu and his teammates with a full bucket of water. "The prince wants to do everything in details, so that they can do everything in detail." Water choke can be said to be a very cruel criminal law. The water flow choked from the trachea to the lungs, making people feel suffocating, and thus collapsed and confessed. The first person to be arraigned was the mute pony. The prince asked him to greet him well, and Changqing and others naturally spared no effort. Yu Linlang heard the mute hissing roar as soon as he went out and shook his head, "This person is not born to be mute. He should have been constantly trying poison, which ruined his throat." How to say it? Very persistent. But this kind of persistence is not good for ordinary people. A hint of disgust flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "The source of this poison prescription is of great importance. No matter what method is used, you must ask the truth." Yu Linlang nodded, "I''ll go over and take a look at Yu Zhifu." He is also a poor person. He has such a kind-hearted father who doesn''t care about anything for the sake of his official career. What''s the point of dying a daughter? Anyway, there are some daughters. "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." In order to avoid suspicion, Yu Linlang first went to find Yu Governor and asked him to take him there. Aunt Su opened the door and saw that it was Yu Linlang, sobbing and crying, "My Lord Yuhu, I wonder when will my Miss Zhifu wake up?" Yu Linlang finished his pulse for Yu Zhihuan and looked at the governor Yu for a moment, "I can only apply an injection to stabilize the toxins in her body first." "The poison attacks slowly and the cycle is very long. Once she wakes up, she may bite and hurt people." Aunt Su''s eyes were shocked and her voice couldn''t help but increase by a few degrees, "Bite? Isn''t that crazy?" Yu Linlang sighed and looked at Aunt Su, and told the truth, "You need to be mentally prepared. It is best to find a few more powerful nannies from Kong Wu to take care of them. If possible, tie up your hands and feet first." "Once a person bites, the bitten person will also be caught." (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 Great power "What? Will this toxin be passed on??" The governor of Yu immediately stood away from the bed, wishing to step out of the cabin door and hide further away. "Then hurry up, hurry up, Madam Hu, call a few more people to come and see the guard." Governor Yu opened the door and shouted out, asking the maid to find a thick rope to tie it up. Yu Linlang glanced at him indifferently, too lazy to speak, so she watched him perform alone. Aunt Su''s hand, which was covering her veil, tightened and tightened, and looked at Yu Linlang with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, is it impossible to cure it at all?" "You can prescribe the right medicine to control toxicosis, but you need to go back to the city and have enough medicine." "Then please let Lord Yuhu prescribe the recipe for my Miss Zhifu." Aunt Su shivered with her pen and paper. Yu Linlang nodded slightly, took the pen and wrote a few lines of medicine names, then looked at Aunt Su and said, "This prescription can only initially control the toxicity of the bone-transforming elixir in Miss Yu''s body." "If further treatment is needed, it will depend on her physical condition at that time." "If her bones are too weak, it is not suitable to use strong medicine." Aunt Su nodded repeatedly, treasured the prescription in her arms and kept it in her arms, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang stood up and said "Goodbye." The Yu Governor smiled and sent her out of the carriage. Huo led Yu to the face and looked at him. Huo immediately showed a false smile, "Mr. Yuhu is here." Yu Linlang nodded to greet him, and wanted to pass by him, but unexpectedly, Huo Shiyang stopped him. "Since Lord Yuhu is here, can you take your veins for the little girl Pianpian? Since Pianpian was kidnapped that night, she has had nightmares every night for several days and is in a bad mood." Huo kept chattering, "I don''t know if Lord Yuhu has it. What medicine can cure nightmare symptoms. Yu Linlang gave her a cold look, "I am just a little bit of a yellow man, not a doctor. If Mrs. Yu is really anxious about her daughter''s illness, she should advise Lord Yu to leave this deserted island early and return to Beijing quickly." After saying that, he left with his longevity. The Huo family was left angry and staggered, and they were irritated with the handkerchief in their hand. "Master, look at this Jade Fox..." "Okay, OK." Governor Yu stepped forward to support his wife''s hand and patted her comfortably, "We are also thanks to the help of this Yuhun along the way. Her young man is inevitably quite arrogant as an official, so do not madam? You have to be serious with her." Huo snorted, pulled Yu Pianpian''s hand, and whispered, "Master, our Pianpian has not had a good sleep in the past two days, but you can see that people have lost weight." "Mother, Pianpian is fine. Now the main thing is the poison on Sister Zhihuan. What Lord Yuhu and the others mean is that this toxin is very difficult. We should be prepared early." "Yes, yes." The governor Yu nodded repeatedly when he heard this, "It is time to be prepared, it is time to be prepared. According to Lord Yuhu''s meaning, if this poison occurs, it is probably that his relatives will refuse to recognize him." "If you bite it, it''s not good, otherwise you''d better block your mouth first." When Huo heard what the governor Yu said, his hair almost exploded, "What? Can he still bite people? Did Lord Yuhu say it?" "Yes." The governor of Yu knew everything about his wife, "Mr. Yuhu said that if this disease occurs, people will not only become extremely powerful, but also behave like crazy and bite them when they are looking for someone." "And once bitten, the toxins will spread rapidly through the blood, thus achieving the effect of human-to-human transmission." Huo''s eyes widened in horror, covered the handkerchief in his hand, and grabbed Yu Pianpian''s arm and took three steps back, "Well, I haven''t sealed the house yet." "Master, what are you waiting for? If no one can hold her back when she has an attack, what should I do?" Huo shook his handkerchief, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "Don''t harm the rest of us!" Aunt Su''s eyes were so angry that her eyes were red, and she bit her lips tightly without saying a word. Yu Shoudao sighed, "I have asked Mama Hu and others to look at Zhihua with all their strength. And I have already tied her up. If she gets sick, she should not be able to break free from the rope." "What does it mean?" Huo shouted in a sharp voice, "This is not guaranteed. No one knows what the situation will happen if she goes crazy. Master, please listen to me, or seal the house." "I think who dares to seal it!" Aunt Su rushed out like a tigressed tigress, and pushed Huo hard, "Huo Jinxiu, be a person, you must speak with conscience. Lord Yuhu all said that my Miss Zhihuan is my family. And save, what do you mean? You want to seal her in the house, do you want her to die? "Su, I''ll give you a face and I''m so arrogant?" Huo scolded sternly, "Do you believe it or not, I''ll let the master divorce you?" "I''m considering the lives of the whole family! If you don''t seal your girl''s house at this time, what if she makes a fuss, no one can control it?" "Cousin, do you want our daughter to die? Let''s listen to Lord Yuhu''s good things. Let''s go back to Beijing now and don''t look for gold with them. What does those yellow and white things have to do with us? Could it be that your daughter''s life is not worthy of this gold?" Aunt Su cried and threw herself into Yu Shoudao''s arms. Yu Shoudao''s whole face looked a little embarrassed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Now that things are just a short shot, how could Yu Shoudao give up the credit for the golden robbery and return to Beijing first? Then he must take the Yu family and follow the prince and prince back to the city with his glorious charm. Huo saw Aunt Su''s delicate and gentle manner, his face turned pale and scolded Madam Hu and others, "You haven''t dragged this naughty? You are shameless in the public. What do you know, a woman? Of course, there is a master. Summary, what are you doing? You wont drag it away yet. Yu Shoudao still feels sorry for Aunt Su''s cousin. The two of them grew up childhood sweethearts, and they had an unparalleled friendship. Seeing this, he hurriedly stopped a few old women who were not very careful and did not take any more effort and comforted him in a low voice, "Heart is soft, don''t be too nervous." "Since Lord Yuhu said that Zhihuan''s illness is still cured, it should be fine." "It only takes two or three days to find gold. I promise you that once you find gold, we will immediately return to Beijing to find a famous doctor for treatment for Zhihuan." Huo was so angry that he died of anger. But she had to hold the dignity of being the mistress in front of others, so she did not pounce on her and tear her Aunt Su as soon as possible. Although I was so angry that I cursed in my heart, I continued to show off my face, "Isn''t I going to take it away?" Madam Hu was about to take action when she suddenly saw a figure sitting up half of her body on the bed. She turned her head and happened to meet Yu Zhihuan''s yellowed pupils. She was shocked and opened her mouth and shouted, "Madam, be careful." Yu Zhihuan had already jumped over from the bed at this time, and was extremely strong. The little girl almost slapped the two old ladies in front of her, and then rushed over and pinched Huo''s neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 What the Chu people did? When Yu Linlang received the news, he rushed over quickly, Zhu Biaotou had already brought someone to control Yu Zhixuan. Huo was obviously frightened. At this time, he was sitting on the ground with his head disheveled, covering his throat, which had been pinched out of blue marks, and opened his mouth. Then he found that he had been pinched by Yu Zhihuan just now, as if he was hurting his throat, so he was completely unable to speak. She stared at Yu Zhihuan, who was struggling with fear and still couldn''t stop struggling with her face, her whole face turned blue with anger. Yu Pianpian sat beside her and cried and screamed at her mother. The mother and daughter just now hugged their heads and cried bitterly. At this time, they saw Lord Yuhu and Prince of the County Prince come over, and they cried even more and more sadly, and tears kept falling with the broken beads. Yu Linlang glanced and walked forward, took out the needle bag and silently acupuncture for Yu Zhihuan. After a few needles, Yu Zhihuan seemed to have fallen asleep again. Aunt Su, who was hugging the girl, then breathed a sigh of relief, and her back was already sweating. "I can only give her an injection to sleep for a while, and it will still happen if she turns back." Yu Linlang pondered, "I still have to send a few powerful nannies to take care of..." "No, no, no, no." Before Yu Linlang finished speaking, Madam Hu jumped out first and waved her hands. The old woman looked panicked and her hair was messy and very embarrassed. "We can''t help but let Zhu Biao lead someone to look at the lady. Just now, Miss Zhihuan rushed over, and we joined forces but couldn''t hold her." "Yes, yes." The other women nodded in fear, "Miss Zhihuan is too strong, we can''t hold her back at all. It''s safer to let Zhu Biao and the others stay here." "Nonsense!" Aunt Su hugged the girl tightly and shouted, "What do you want a few big men to stay in the room of Miss Zhihuan who is not married? You want to force Miss Zhihuan to death to death ? Madam Hu curled her lips, "Auntie Su, then we can''t hold on. If Miss Zhifu bites her, it will be more than Miss Zhifu who will get sick in the future." "What are you yelling? Are you wrong about the nanny? You can''t see if they pressed the person just now?" Huo pointed at Aunt Su''s angrily, "It''s all your fault for being a star of the demise. Look at what you have had. Girl? No one else was poisoned, why did she get poisoned? She slowed down and slowed down, and finally could make a sound, but found that her voice was as hoarse as an old tree grinding its bark. Yu Linlang put the needle bag into his woven bag and met the eyes of Prince Pingkang. She looked at him expressionlessly, "What do you think of the prince?" "You doctors all wear needle bags and bags with you?" "You know a little bit of medical skills, so the prince doesn''t have to be too curious." Yu Linlang snorted coldly in his heart. She has seven or eight completely different woven bags like this. What do you think you can see? snort! You can imagine that Lord Yuhu can take care of everything! Since it is a men''s clothing, it is naturally necessary to change to men''s style from top to bottom, including the needle bag and the body bag. Prince Pingkang smiled slightly, "When will Miss Yuzhihuan wake up again?" "This is indefinite." Yu Linlang said the truth, "The bone-transforming poison pill that the other party took her was slightly different from what I saw in the book before." "I feel like it should be a new poison pill that has been constantly improving. But according to the basic principle of this poison prescription, the situation should be very different when it occurs." "In this way, the people on our ship must be careful." Prince Pingkang said lightly, "Mr. Yu, may I send additional personnel to guard Miss Yu Zhifu?" "It depends on the arrangements of the prince." Yu Shoudao responded with sweat. Just now, his girl rushed over to pinch Huo, and he was shocked and frightened when he saw it. Prince Pingkang turned to look at Mu Zhao again, "What do you think of the prince?" Mu Zhao has not spoken since he came, as if he was concentrating on thinking about something. Prince Pingkang asked him that he had no response, so he looked at him and asked again. Changqing stepped forward and called the prince. Only then did Mu Zhao come to his senses from his thoughts, "It''s better to let Lord Yu''s family return to Beijing first." Yu Shoudao suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse! Mu Zhao ignored him and looked at Yu Linlang, "My Lord Yuhu, the person with this disease I saw before was not as powerful as that." Yu Linlang nodded. She thought of this, too. The one who broke out in the Crown Army at that time was still a soldier with the army, and he had good physical fitness. After this attack, he could be quickly intercepted and tied by several military doctors. Yu Zhihuan, originally a delicate little girl, became powerful after being poisoned, and even the old women couldn''t hold her back. It was incredible. So this poison pill is a prescription after continuous improvement. Evolving to this day, even if you are as delicate as Yu Zhihua, you can immediately become extremely powerful. "The water bandits deliberately chose Miss Zhihuan to try medicine." Yu Linlang said coldly with deep eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Zhihua is petite and can tell from her age, how many years younger than Yu Pianpian who was present at that time. Xiaoma deliberately caught the young Yu Zhihuan and conducted this drug test, and the verification was successful. The poison pill transforms the petite Yu Zhihua into a poisonous man with great strength. Aunt Su cried and hugged Yu Zhihua tightly, crying into tears. It would be hard to buy a fortune, but I would have known that so many things would happen on the ship, which would have hurt my own girl so much that she would rather die than get on the ship. Although Yu Linlang doesn''t like this young girl who is very scheming at a young age, she won''t deliberately target her. Furthermore, Yu Zhihu is indeed innocent in this matter. The other party deliberately chose her as the test medicine expert, and this poisonous pill may have a certain impact on her in the future. Fortunately, she is still young and will be able to recover from the disease in the future. "The prince has ever seen such a poisonous man?" Prince Pingkang was surprised. Mu Zhao nodded. This was not a secret matter. If you want to investigate the matters in the military, you will know it. So he briefly explained what happened at that time to the Prince of Pingkang. Prince Pingkang''s face turned heavy and stood with his hands behind his back. "In this way, the instructor behind this matter is likely to be related to the remnants of the former dynasty''s Southern Chu reign." "After all, the prince''s injury three years ago was also caused by the arrogant Chu people." Mu Zhao pondered for a moment again and said very objectively, "It cannot be considered that it was done by the Chu people." "I can only see some clues after seeing the confession of the water bandit. It may also be someone else who may not be sure to secretly operate this poison pill recipe." "What do Lord Yuhu think?" Prince Pingkang looked at Yu Linlang again. Yu Linlang is actually the most entangled in his heart. She knew better than anyone that this poisonous pill recipe is likely from ancient books of her sect. To be honest, she wants to go back to Qiongshan now to find out whether this ancient book is safe in the library. "Mr. Yuhu?" Yu Linlang sighed and said truthfully, "I don''t know, there are many doubts in this matter and need to be investigated carefully." (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 A broken mirror Chapter 199 A broken mirror At noon the next day, a stack of confessions from the water bandits fell on Prince Mu''s desk. After Mu Zhao was silently browsing, he asked someone to invite Prince Pingkang and Lord Yuhu. After both of them had read the confession book, they asked, "In your opinion, how credible is the confession of this water bandit?" There is a copy of each water bandit, from the headma to the old horse and Xiaoma, to the other six water bandits in the opera troupe, none of them were missed. The minor official wrote down the crimes one by one, and finally asked the nine criminals to put their seals on their hands. This thick stack of paper can basically be said to be extremely detailed and detailed. Prince Pingkang turned over a few more pictures and nodded, "I think the credibility is 70%. What do Lord Yuhu think?" Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "These people all said that in addition to the group of people who Zhu Boss led the team, there were two other groups of people. One of them was called Xiaomenghu, who was sinister and didn''t talk much, but he was definitely in the dominant position of the team. of." "It seems that this person, after burying gold, once again incited internal conflicts among the water bandits, and the matter finally developed out of control." The Prince of Pingkang nodded, "It seems that this person is very cunning. Several water bandits said together that they had a deep impression of this person, but let them recall specific things, but they can only give a rough idea. This means that this person was at that time. I have been fully prepared and rarely exposed any characteristics that are easy to see in front of people." "Have you ever heard of this Qingtian Sect?" Mu Zhao looked at the two of them. Yu Linlang shook her head decisively. She could tell a ghost of this kind of small sect from twenty years ago. However, the Prince of Pingkang frowned and thought for a moment, "I have seen this sect name in the Jianghu Fengyu Record written by Baichuansheng, but I don''t think much about it. I only know that the leader of the sect was named Chen at that time, and he could refine alchemy and had six natural roots. His fingers, his temperament is a bit violent. Qingtianmen did not enter the top ten sects twenty years ago, which shows that it is not very eye-catching. " "Hachuansheng, Lord Yuhu, must have heard of this person?" Yu Linlang responded lightly, but there was no big reaction. "I heard that these Chinese people are accustomed to collecting strange and anecdotes in the world. There are rumors that this person is a member of the Guqi Sect. He is well aware of the secrets of formations and the secrets of mechanisms, and is also quite knowledgeable about the arrangement of troops and formations." Pingkang County When the king said this, he turned to look at Mu Zhao and smiled, "When it comes to placing troops and setting up formations, I heard that the prince is also a master of this kind." "I just understand a little bit." Prince Mu smiled faintly, "It cannot be compared with Mr. Baichuansheng." "The prince is too humble." Prince Pingkang smiled, "Who doesn''t know that the prince''s battle with the general Yelu Hong of Xichuan eight years ago became famous in one battle, and led his troops to attack the capital of Xichuan, forcing the king to surrender." "It is said that the prince used the Qimen Dunjia technique in this battle. No wonder the prince was invincible for many years." "I''m lucky. At that time, the king of the country was dying. Four sons were seized by the throne inside and the previous dynasty was disturbed by the previous dynasty outside. He had no choice but to surrender." Mu Zhao''s expression was normal when talking about the past, as if those things could not arouse his heart at all. The lake is turbulent. Yu Linlang and Prince Pingkang knew that this matter was not as easy as he had discussed it. "When it comes to Baichuansheng, I have some clues. I heard that this person is going to take disciples in the near future. All the people who have already made up this matter gathered in Jiangling Mansion to meet Baichuansheng for the purpose of being destined to meet Baichuansheng." "But why did I hear that Mr. Baichuansheng had ever accepted a disciple before?" Prince Pingkang looked suspicious, "Where did you get the news from Lord Yuhu?" "Occasionally, I often go around teahouses and restaurants, and news gathers there, and occasionally I can hear one or two interesting ones." Yu Linlang shook the fan of the world''s number one **** and smiled, "Bai Chuansheng may feel that only one disciple is bored, and he thought of accepting disciples after he is still there. What he thought, no one else knows what he thought. Anyway, it should be There is fun to watch." If she hadn''t rush back to Beijing to resign, she would have wanted to sneak to Jiangling Mansion to see the fun. "I wonder who is more powerful than the mysterious Master Qianji Pavilion." Prince Pingkang sighed with a smile, "Qianji Pavilion entrusted Qianjinzhai to take a bronze mirror a month ago. It is said that the cloth star is on it. There are hundreds of Luo formations, which can be compared and combined at any time, so that those who do not know the formation can easily set up the formation at any time." Yu Linlang bit his teeth, "Do you think you can learn to set up a formation by getting the small bronze mirror? Qianji Pavilion is a big cheater! That broken thing is useless, even if it is compared, it cannot set up a formation. "It''s like a complete homework being placed in front of you, but you can''t even copy it, which is embarrassing... The air inside was quiet, and Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu both looked at Lord Yuhu who was gritting his teeth. Prince Pingkang opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Yuhu, don''t tell me, you are the one who spent 5,000 taels to buy the small bronze mirror." Yu Linlang gritted her teeth, took out a broken bronze mirror from the woven bag, and threw it on the table with a "splash". Mu Zhao choked by a mouthful of tea and coughed. The air was silent for a moment, and then the Prince Pingkang laughed loudly. Prince Pingkang couldn''t stop laughing, "Can I see Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu had a plain face and threw the bronze mirror into his hand. Prince Pingkang asked with a smile, "How should I use this?" "You shook it casually." Prince Pingkang shook the mirror and saw a little bit of starry light appearing on the surface of the bronze mirror. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There are two very small characters below, called Duanyi. "This should be a simple trapping array. Lord Yuhu, haven''t you successfully arranged it?" Yu Linlang had no expression on her face, "It''s completely useless!" After buying a useless toy for 5,000 taels, he asked Yuhu if he was popular. She was so angry that she made an oath that she would hang him up and beat him to death when she met this Qianji Pavilion Master in the future. Its not good to deceive anyone, but its impossible to deceive Lord Yuhu! "Prince, do you think this formation is right?" Prince Pingkang handed the bronze mirror to an expert and asked tentatively. But he saw that the prince seemed to have not finished choking with a sip of tea. At this time, he closed his eyebrows and silently took the small bronze mirror. Yu Linlang and Prince Pingkang came to him together, looked at the little dots in the mirror, and then looked at the prince. The prince looked at them with expressionless face and said lightly, "Is there a possibility? Lord Yuhu, you have not yet uncovered the protective layer on the bronze mirror, so the arrays are not very right. Because those on the protective layer Small dots, not quite the same as the actual dots. Yu Linlang slowly blew a "?" in her heart. Prince, can you hear what you are talking about? What is the protective layer on a bronze mirror? Where does this come from the protective layer? Is she blind? Prince Pingkang turned to see Yu Linlang, and the funny smile on his face could not be concealed. The prince coughed lightly and said seriously, "I have heard a rumor before." Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a bad premonition... (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 Shes not embarrassed Chapter 200 She is not embarrassed "I heard that the guest who took the bronze mirror at Qianjinzhai took out the bronze mirror and then exported it out of Qianjinzhai''s gate." Yu Linlang: Prince Pingkang laughed and said, "It turns out that Lord Yuhu didn''t buy a bronze mirror with real money." Lord Yuhu stared at Mu Zhao without any unnecessary expression, "No matter where I came from, just talk about how to use this thing." Yu Linlang is not embarrassed at all when it is revealed that it is not right. Anyway, she is not embarrassed, the prince is embarrassed. Lord Yuhu made a small fork on the crown prince''s head and wrote a note. Mu Zhao smiled with a smile on his lips, "It turns out that the man must have not handed you the booklet of use." So there is a manual? Yu Linlang was full of questions, and her brother scolded her. Will you do something? I made a bronze mirror and left the manual! Yu Linlang looked at Mu Zhao, "I have touched this mirror many times, but I don''t realize there is any protective layer." Mu Zhao slowly took the bronze mirror and put it under the lamp and shook it a few times. The two people around him saw that the surface of the bronze mirror was obviously melting into layers of things and slowly broke away. The original starlight suddenly lit up a little. Mu Zhao held the mirror in the back, and light on the mirror fell to the ground, forming a very obvious array diagram. Yu Linlang opened her mouth wide. Mu Zhao threw a look at her and smiled slightly, "If this pattern gradually fades, you can look at it more and you will repair it yourself." This is actually a solar charging mirror! Yu Linlang was shocked and turned his head to look at the prince. Prince Pingkang also saw the prince. The two seemed to have never seen any world before, and were shocked by the prince. Mu Zhao was ridiculous and terrified, "This is just the most obvious mechanism, and it is mostly used to protect some precious items." "If Lord Yuhu wants to learn the institutional array, I can teach you slowly." Yu Linlang opened his eyes and repeatedly lit his head, "Okay, OK." The prince took the initiative to teach her how to read the formation map and learn the mechanism, and she was still very good at it. Yu Linlang moved the small fork that had hit the prince''s head a little apart, not planning to argue too much with the straight man. "Mr. Yuhu is really eager to learn." Prince Pingkang teased with a smile. "There''s nothing to do. I suffered a loss of not understanding the formation three years ago. At that time, I was trapped in Qiongshan and fought with the demons, and I almost couldn''t go back." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Don''t think that demons are not educated, some are not only He knows Qimen Dunjia and also knows the art of Qihuang." Mu Zhao paused slightly and whispered, "If you have any questions about the formation map in the future, you can come to me at any time. Don''t show off your strength alone." Yu Linlang nodded straight. Prince Pingkang looked at Yu Linlang and the prince, and inexplicably felt that he was a little redundant! He coughed awkwardly, feeling that the topic was wrong. "I''d better talk about Qingtianmen. I can ask someone to investigate first. But after many years, I''m afraid I can''t find out much." "Your Majesty Prince." Mu Zhao nodded, "Then I''ll check the third group of mysterious people, and I don''t know where this smiling tiger came from." Prince Pingkang thought for a moment and had a sudden whim, "You guys say, will this smiling tiger have something to do with the Duan of that year?" Mu Zhao''s expression was faint, "This is unknown." Yu Linlang was surprised, "King Duan? King Duan has passed away for more than ten years. What can this matter have to do with him?" "Mr. Yuhu may not know anything. There was another saying about the golden robbery that year, saying that it was an emergency in the Duan army, so he sent someone to plan to rob the tax silver, intending to serve as military funds." The King of Pingkang County Thinking of the past, a little melancholy appeared on his face. "Twenty years ago, King Duan was an outstanding hero in the world. At that time, he was in a stalemate with the battle of the previous dynasty, and the military expenditure was insufficient. The gold robbery case was launched. Now eight imperial edicts were ordered to go to Beijing to explain." "It seems that something is wrong." I heard it. "Yu Linlang frowned. The court has always been very secretive about King Duan, and even if someone mentioned it to her, he would not say it too much. This was the first time Yu Linlang knew that the golden robbery twenty years ago had something to do with King Duan. "Things have changed for twenty years. Now no one knows what happened back then, but as King Duan is a human being, he will not rob this batch of tax silver." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Now there is no evidence of death and no other evidence, so he can''t give it to others casually Sprinkle sewage. If King Duan is still alive, he might be able to clear his grievances by himself." Prince Pingkang nodded, "Yes, no matter how you say it, there is insufficient evidence. I''d better check it carefully before talking about it." "If we can find out this smiling tiger, things will be clearer." Yu Linlang didn''t have any hope, "Look first, check it out. This smiling tiger heart is scheming and hides in the crowd, so it will be difficult to find it." The three of them talked for a while and talked about Yu Zhixuan''s condition. The Prince of Pingkang sent additional personnel to take care of him. The situation is still stable. The ship lingers on a nearby deserted island for four days, and indeed two more batches of gold were dug out. Yu Linlang didn''t say it, but she admired Mu Zhao so much that she was impressed. Just the ambiguous map, the dog shook his head after seeing it, the prince could even think about the approximate location from it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He is worthy of being a person who is used to seeing the array diagram. He knows the small things and has a perfect plan. He is a god. On the fifth day, the prince sent people to count the Golden State for more than 770,000 yuan, and the remaining tens of thousands were probably caused by robbers and bandits during the transport, and it was difficult to find any damage. Compared with this loss, the food ration fee that the old Bai Yuan gave him was a normal loss. Cough. Lord Yuhu was so at ease that he accepted it and would not mention it to others. Everyone felt that the harvest of this trip was not very big. That night, the prince decided to lead people to the capital and **** all the prisoners to the Ministry of Justice for questioning. The boat was walking in front, and the little flowers were following behind, riding the wind and waves, turning from Dongting to the Bian River, which was quite slippery. At first, he was shocked by Prince Pingkang and found out that he was an old friend of Lord Yuhu. This person went to see Xiaohua with Lord Yuhu for several consecutive days. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him, and kept praising Xiaohua for his ferociousness and strength. The two of them stood at the stern of the boat again. The wind beat Yuhu''s hair to messy. "My friends of Lord Yu Fox are very strange." What kind of little fox can smell the fragrance and recognize poison, and the white monkey who can eat grilled fish is very novel. Especially this iron-headed monster fish that followed them all the way is clearly the overlord of the water. "Has the prince heard from the Yu Governor and others that he also wanted to sit on the fish''s back?" "It''s indeed a little curious." Prince Pingkang smiled happily without knowing that there was a fraud. Then Then he couldn''t laugh. I saw Lord Yuhu pulling him with one hand and jumping with his arm. As Zhengyang and other guards exclaimed, he stepped on the water and threw him on the head of the strange fish. Lord Yuhu lifted up his forehead and waved his hand at him casually, "Look at the prince slowly, and take the lead!" Then she floated back to the boat. A long distance away, Prince Pingkang, who was confused, faced with the same confused prince. Looking at each other from afar, it''s awful... (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 The water ghost reappears Chapter 201 Water Ghost Reappears That day everyone saw Prince Pingkang sitting on Xiaohua''s head, riding the wind and waves for more than an hour. Lord Yuhu also praised Prince Pingkang for his bravery and fearlessness, and was a hero of the world... Everyone felt that they were not seeing the miserable prince. Lord Yuhu clearly pranked and praised people to heaven. On the eighth day of the fourth lunar month of the Great Qi calendar, Yu Linlang and his party slowly docked with gold. Yu Shoudao and Li Yantong were both extremely excited. Yu Shoudao seemed to have seen himself wearing the fourth-rank Beijing official uniform and sitting in the position of Minister of Revenue. A smile ripped on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes moved to the shore with everyone. "Hey, why are there so many people surrounding the shore?" Li Yantong secretly complained, and a hint of **** flashed in his eyes. Could it be that the court learned in advance that they had sent gold to the shore today, so they sent people to greet them first. Wei Ling pulled the boat into the railing and looked at it a few times, "Mr. Chen, I look quite like the one from our Demon Sect." "That''s it." Chen Buyu nodded affirmatively, "Didn''t you see a small drum standing in the crowd?" Wei Ling stared at her eyes wide and muttered, "Will there be another case?" Chen Buyu rolled her eyes, please shut up quickly! At this time, the ship had slowly leaned against the side and dropped the anchor. It was close, and everyone saw it clearly. Chen Buyu raised his hand and pressed his head, looked at the busy colleagues on the shore, and silently looked at Wei Ling. Suddenly, Yu Linlang walked towards the old white ape with his arm, and looked at the water shore, "What are you doing when you stand here? Get ready to get off the boat." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling hurriedly saluted her, "Mr. Yuhu, we are all our people on the shore." "Maybe some case happened?" Everyone saw that the face of Lord Yuhu and Feng Xuxu had cracked a crack, and then turned around and left without expression. The white monkey was holding a banana in one hand, and was still yelling while being dragged away by Lord Yu Fox. Chen Buyu had no choice but to turn to look at the shore. The ship had stopped, so they could see clearly that not only the guards of the Demon-Superior Division lined up on the shore, but also a body covered with white cloth was placed aside. Several old wives crawled beside the corpse and cried bitterly. They seemed to be extremely sad, but in fact, only I knew the true feelings best in my heart. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling got off the boat first and walked towards one of the colleagues, shouting "Small drum." The strong young man named Xiaogu immediately turned his head when he heard the sound and saw them smiling, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Wei, you are back." Chen Buyu stepped forward and patted Xiaobo''s shoulder, "Why are they all here?" "Yeah, fishermen found a female corpse nearby early in the morning. Everyone is busy until now, and they can finally confirm the identity of the female deceased first." Wei Ling put her hands on her hands and was about to go over and take a look when she saw a woman wearing the Demon-Suppressing Office''s uniform coming over. The same dressed in blue clothes, with a short waist and a high hat, she described her as serious and serious, leaving a long strand of hair hanging on her left face, which could cover up the shallow scars on the left half of her face. When Wei Ling saw the visitor, her eyebrows immediately frowned like caterpillars. Her face, which was originally smiling, was tightened quickly, revealing a hint of solemnity, "Mr. Zhuang is here too." Zhuang Qian nodded lightly and glanced behind the two of them. Yu Shoudao, the servants from Li Yan''s family were getting off the boat. After all the troubles, my luggage was lost long ago. Fortunately, the staff was safe, which was a great blessing. "You are here just in time. The daughter of Ge, the Minister of Revenue, died. You just happened to take people to visit a nearby village to see if there was any suspicious thing in the past two days." Zhuang Qian took a thick record book , and it is impossible to tell the difference and stuff it into Wei Ling''s hand. Wei Ling''s face suddenly became so bitter. She thought she would finally have a few days off when she returned to Beijing this time! Chen Buyu asked carefully, "Mr. Zhuang, will this case be handed over to our Demon Suppressing Office?" This is not true. Why do the Demon Suppressing Department work so much at once! There may not be more cases in three months in the past three years! Zhuang Qian nodded lightly, "This case may be related to Miss Shen Wu, a noble lady from Anbo Mansion three years ago. Rumors spread in nearby villages, saying that the water ghost from three years ago came out to kill people again. There is so much strangeness in this matter, and You have to bring people over to visit. "Ah." Wei Ling opened her mouth, "I tested Miss Shen Wu three years ago. She was unconcealed at that time and was bitten beyond recognition." Zhuang Qian said "Yes", "The female deceased is Ge Yanying, the eldest girl of Ge Tu''s family, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, at the age of 20. Preliminary tests show that the female deceased is vaguely the same as Miss Shen Wu''s death three years ago. All of them drowned without covering their clothes, their belly and their faces were bloated and unrecognizable." "The cause of death was drowning?" Zhuang Qian shook her head, "It looks like drowning, but it may not be necessary. Her face was bitten very badly. The cause of death needs to be further examined before it can be confirmed." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Is this water ghost sure it''s not artificial?" Wei Ling and Chen Buyu watched too much along the way! Every time I encounter a case of terrifying death, I push it on the head of their demon-suppressing department. But as I checked it, I found that this was not a crime. People in this world are unpredictable, perhaps even more fierce than demons. Zhuang Qian glanced at the two of them and replied with certainty, "The demon detection bell responded and detected that a part of the demonic aura remained on the female deceased." Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were both excited. A serious case is here! "Sir!" Wei Ling bowed his hands and said righteously, "It is important to do anything later. Let''s report this matter to Lord Yuhu as soon as possible!" Zhuang Qian narrowed her silent eyes, her voice full of doubts, "Mr. Yuhu?" "Yes! Lord Yuhu came back to Beijing with us this time." Wei Ling turned her head, trying to search for the traces of Lord Yuhu in the crowd. "What Lord Jade Fox?" Xiaogu ran forward with a look of surprise, "Why do you mean is the one I think?" "Is there a second Jade Fox in this world?" Wei Ling rolled her eyes, "When Lord Jade Fox comes over, I will introduce you to you!" "Ah! Is it true that the rumors are false? It is said that Lord Chitu found the trace of Lord Jade Fox. He left Beijing alone a while ago to find Lord Jade Fox." Wei Ling slowly called out a "?" in her heart, right? Why has she never heard her master mention this? Even though Zhuang Qian was usually cold and calm and restrained, she couldn''t help but feel excited when she heard about the Chief Judgment, "Is it true?" Wei Ling said everything, turned around and saw Mu Zhao and Prince Pingkang slowly getting off the boat, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Criminal, Prince, have you ever seen our Lord Yuhu?" Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang both showed surprise, "Aren''t you together?" "Prince Yuhu said goodbye to us, saying that he wanted to go back to the city first to report his life. I thought she would go back to the Demon Suppression Department with you..." Prince Pingkang was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Haha, this Yuhu Lord is really thief. I guess he took the two maids away before taking off the boat while there were too many people. Chapter 202 The kusama The little donkey screamed "Angang" on the curved road. Lord Yuhu half-sagged on the donkey cart, swaying the plum blossom wine pot and half-squinted his eyes, sighing in his heart that the scenery was incredibly beautiful. What gold or water ghosts are all related to Lord Yuhu. When will we stay and let them continue to exploit and squeeze workers? Prince Pingkang and others were watching when Huang Jin returned to the city. As for the case of the Bian River ghost, whoever she loved was to ask the old demon Ximen to resign overnight. Yu Linlang was leisurely and contented with her legs raised. Baliang stuffed several cushions behind her, and smiled with a smile on his lips, "Sir, you ran away halfway, what can Lord Chen and the others do?" "I love it." Yu Linlang''s headrest cushion was so leisurely, "Fortunately shed fast, otherwise wouldn''t it be?" The price of this small village outside the suburbs of Shangjing was ridiculously high, and the donkey cart was actually priced at 5 taels of silver. The market price is only three taels. Become the sucker of Lord Yuhu! After all, he tried to take it down for four taels of silver, but he even paid half a bag of snacks for her. It hurt a little bit. However, the local dogs in Beijing knew about this and they would definitely participate in her and compete with the people for profit. Pooh. "Sir, let''s go there slowly like this. I don''t know if I can enter the city before dark." Qiqian drove a donkey cart, and the sun was a little dazzling. "What''s the hurry?" Yu Linlang slowly shook his fan, "There must be a lot of people watching the gold at the city gate. We won''t join in the fun." After the beginning of summer, the weather turns hot day by day. Fortunately, there are many plants and trees along the way, so it is not particularly sunny. Yu Linlang took out three bamboo tubes of water from the woven bag and handed them to the two of them. He couldn''t help but complain, "There is no Ansheng along the way, so it''s time to go to Beijing by land." It took seventeen days to go from Weizhou Prefecture to Shangjing, and it was still a smooth journey. If she rode a horse and took a car all the way, it would be almost time for her to arrive in the capital! Seven cents and eight liang were guilty and did not answer the conversation. Yu Linlang took a sip of the sweet bamboo water and muttered to herself, "I don''t know how Jiujin and the others settled down." "They set out earlier than us. Now they should have finished the house and wait for you to live there." Qiqian coughed lightly, "But sir, have you been acting as an adult in the future?" Yu Linlang rubbed her head, "That''s definitely not possible. I made an appointment with my elder brother, so I''m going home." When she thought of the happy things, she immediately became furious, "Brother said she wanted to bring her mother together, so I must go back." Baliang was speechless, "What should I do if Lord Yuhu?" "Let her... die again?" Yu Linlang asked carefully. The two girls rolled their eyes and almost turned to the sky. "Do you think this is feasible?" "And sir, I feel that Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu are a little suspicious of you. Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi, Xiaojia, Xiaojiu are too close to our original identities!" "How do you plan to arrange us at that time?" Yu Linlang was expressionless when he heard this, "Then you two will continue to follow the adults and settle down in our own house. Liufen, Jiujin and Yu Linlang go back to his elder brother''s place." Both girls feel sorry for their master and feel so tired! "Don''t worry, as long as I see the old demon Ximen, I will definitely hand him a resignation letter. Once Lord Yuhu resigns, there will be nothing to do next. You two will change your faces and go home with me to have fun and drink." Its 700 to 800 liang. How tired can you be if you have an unreliable master! "Then when are you going to let Miss Yulinlang appear in Beijing?" "Let''s go in a few days." Yu Linlang didn''t want to think about anything now, and slid on the donkey cart, shaking her legs, "Oh, why are you so tired in this life?" The old white ape rolled her eyes, snatched the wine pot from her hand, and tilted her head and took a gulp. Then it spewed out "pop". Yu Linlang quickly kicked it to the side, and then he didn''t get the saliva sprayed by the dead monkey. The old white ape stuck out his tongue and kept "pop pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus p Baliang was funny and speechless, and silently turned to the little master with a bad smile, "Isn''t this pot of wine?" "Hehe, it''s really not." Lord Yuhu laughed and treacherous, "Add Schisandra, dried ginger, and Pinellia crust, used to warm the meridians and unclog the meridians, and the good medicine is also hahaha!" The master and servant drove the donkey cart and walked forward along the tree-lined path. The afternoon is warm and the sun is bright. The old white ape screamed in grief and anger, and the little master laughed, spilled all the way through the forest. At dusk, the light and shadow cast by the sunset lay a layer of golden color behind the donkey cart. Yu Linlang, the master and servant, took a monkey and drove a car to line up into the city. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The pedestrians looked at them curiously. The main focus was on the old white ape. Baliang''s heart tightened and asked Yu Linlang in a low voice, "Sir, can Monkey not be allowed to enter the city?" The old white ape rolled her eyes. Yu Linlang laughed, "I haven''t heard of such rules before. Also, Lao Bai is not an ordinary monkey." Yu Linlang took off the identity card from his waist and hung it on the old white ape''s arm, "It''s the monkey in our Demon Suppression Division." The old white ape of the Demon-Suppressing Department raised his head and shook his hair, looking arrogant. The three of them were talking and laughing, and bursts of exclamations suddenly came from behind. As far as I saw three thin men in ragged clothes and banyan hair running wildly. The horse''s hooves came with laughter and noise. A black feathered arrow landed next to the feet of one of the thin men, scaring him to roll on the ground and rolled forward and fled. "Shen Mingyao, your arrow is obviously not good." A giggle sounded, his tone was full of sarcasm, "Have you eaten just now?" "Young Master Chen, your arrow is indeed too biased." "Haha, please come, the county lord." "I''ll do it if I come! Go and get the bow!" The woman rushed forward, wearing a red dress, with a bright and dazzling face. As the horse''s hooves rose and fell, bursts of laughter were heard. Everyone in line was not afraid to escape, but lined up safely, and pointed at the three beggars who were being chased. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips tightly. "Sir, I am a Chu slave in the previous dynasty." Baliang whispered in a low voice, "Look at them, the word "death" was still tattooed on their faces." Killing someone to kill the heart. If the previous dynasty dies, the words "death" must be engraved on the faces of the untouchables in the previous dynasty. Twenty years have passed, and the previous dynasty no longer exists. Nowadays, most of the descendants of the previous dynasty''s officials were descendants of the previous dynasty, and after the dynasty fell, they all served as official slaves. Unless...because of the Su family in Jinling, where the clans and clans retreat bravely, they can turn the tide and retreat unstoppably in the center of the political vortex. Many former clans ended in tragic consequences. The official slaves who stayed in the capital could at least have enough food. If they were sent to work as a coolie thousands of miles away... He was originally a sweetheart in the young master''s family, so how could he do such a thing? As everyone knows, there are four people in Daqi. Needless to say, the royal nobles are the first-class officials, second-class wealthy families, third-class civilians, and fourth-class slaves are the Chu slaves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Lord Yuhu beat the county lord in the street! After three years of returning, the atmosphere in Beijing was as stinking as ever, and a hint of boredom flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Even the Daqi Law states that the transaction and killing of Chu slaves are legal and compliant. It is conceivable how miserable and sad the status of Chu slaves is. It''s better in other places. There is an official Chu Slave House in Beijing, which specializes in training these little slaves. Chu Nu was popular because of his gentle and obedient appearance, and was well-behaved and understanding. Last year, a beauty named Chu was named. It is said that she is naturally gentle and unparalleled, which makes the saint happy. Later, a bad trend arose among the court and the people, all of whom enjoyed capturing the beautiful Chu slaves. Some wealthy families even compare themselves with each other and take pride in how many obedient Chu slaves they have been rewarded at home. Many of them are still free. Chu slaves hiding in the countryside are taken out of corners and offered sacrifices to officials and businessmen at will. The unscrupulous wind blew for more than half a year, until the beginning of this year, when something big happened, Chu Nu would rather die than die than hit the pillar and hit the palace gate, which caused the saint''s anger, and then he restrained his composure. Yu Linlang was upset about these foul things in Beijing, and when he was tired of it, he wanted to leave. However, the old demon Ximen never lets go. Thinking of the old demon Ximen holding his crying face, he said to her pitifully: "Yuhu, if you leave, I will lose my arms and legs. How can I take care of myself in the future? The world is so unfair, you are here , we can at least have a moment of light. If you leave your uncle, your uncle will not be able to survive at all! Lord Yuhu was upset. I bothered the old demon Ximen and also bothered myself, and even more annoyed by the way of breaking the world. Seeing the three ragged little Chu slaves running towards the city gate, a trace of riot suddenly broke out in the crowd. It was not because of anything else, mainly because the common people retreated and avoided, and obviously they did not want to be affected by Chu Nu. The woman in the red dress took the lead and caught up with her bow in her hand. Seeing the feather arrows rush out and greeting the thin Chu Nu, Yu Linlang''s eyes turned cold and her fingers moved lightly, and her true energy penetrated the feather arrows, directly cutting them off and flew across them to the ground. The woman in red dress looked stunned, and circled around the horse, shouting angrily, "Who? Who is secretly trying to stop the arrows of this county lord!" The servants rushed forward, pressed the thin Chu Nu who was trembling and pulled out a black whip from his waist. One of the servants held up the arrow that fell to the ground, trotted to the woman in red dress, and raised her hands. The woman in the red dress held the whip and looked coldly at the broken arrow, and her voice was a little cold, "Who is it? I''ll stand up for the county lord, and I can even let you go if I kowtow and beg for mercy. Don''t wait for me to find out myself, You have no way out! "County Lord, what''s going on?" Several young men in the gorgeous clothes drove forward to ask at the same time. One of the young men with a pretty face and white clothes couldn''t help but laugh, "Yongding, don''t you say you''re shooting the arrow? Didn''t you hit it?" The Lord of Yongding County showed a slight anger on his face, "Someone deliberately stopped me!" "Oh? Who is so bold that he dares to stop the arrows released by the Lord of Yongding?" The young man in white looked curious. The servants looked around and followed the master to scold, "Who is a thief? A brave bandit? Do you dare not act like this? Come out and die." The people lined up and retreated one after another, how dare they provoke a powerful family like the Lord of Yongding County. In fact, Yu Linlang didn''t want to implicate others either. She jumped off the donkey cart, shook the folding fan of the world''s number one dandy, and walked over generously. As soon as the folding fan was lifted, it flew around in the sky, and then it slid past the few tricked slaves present with a flash of lightning speed. Several big-eared slaps in a row, and the servants stood there in a daze. The playboy''s folding fan flew back to Lord Yuhu''s hand. Everyone saw a young man with a plain shirt and a green body standing tall and handsome face standing in front of them with a smile, but his eyes were filled with cold light. Lord Yuhu sneered: "Let me see which Ergouzi is not closed properly, and he is released for no reason and bite people." The white-clothed young man Shen Mingyao opened his mouth wide in surprise, "Who are you?" This is the stupid man from Jianghu who came out of the world, and he dared to deliberately provoke the Lord of Yongding County at the gate of Shangjing West City. "You are the only one? You are not worthy of asking me about my name." The Lord of Yongding County was so angry that he turned blue, "Do you know who is this Lord of the County? How dare you humiliate this Lord of the County in the street? Where are the soldiers guarding the city?" Everyone knew that Yongding County was really angry when it took the initiative. The common people queuing up immediately carried their kids and pushed the cart, hiding far away. Shen Mingyao was angry and laughed, "Where are you from the world? You dare to be so arbitrary and domineering at the foot of the imperial city. You wouldn''t think that you can be rampant with just one of the three-legged cat skills, right?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "This young man, why should this matter be so unpleasant?" Another young man with thin cheeks walked forward, glanced at him, and spoke out as a peacemaker, "This is Yongding from the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing County. County Lord, this is Mr. Shen from Tong''an Bo Mansion. If you apologize now, it will be too late." "I apologize? These two words have never appeared in the dictionary of my life! What are you talking about? Let''s talk about it together." Yu Linlang shook the **** folding fan in her hand, standing there calmly. Even though a group of soldiers guarding the city rushed out of the city and surrounded her, she only lifted her eyelids and glanced at them lightly. "What? The soldiers guarding the city at the Xicheng Gate are no longer under the jurisdiction of Wude Department, but have become lackeys in the Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion?" Who dares to answer this? Anyway, the little captain who led his troops to surround him did not dare to answer the conversation. The lord of Yongding was so angry that he smoked his orifices and scolded the soldiers, "Isn''t you still going to do it? This man is bold and arrogant and contradicted the lord of the county in the street. The main reason for this county is his life." "Oh, you''ve fired a cold arrow all the way, almost affecting the innocent people. Why don''t you say anything? Your arrow flew towards my master''s forehead, and you still don''t allow others to resist and knock them down?" Lord Yuhu narrowed his eyes and sarcastically said. "You are so domineering in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? Could it be that because Dingxing County Prince has fought with the official family, he thought that he could share the world equally with the official family?" Killing someone to kill his heart, and this is what everyone present is stupid. The Lord of Yongding County was so excited that his eyes were red. What if these words were passed into the palace? He said that her father wanted to share the world with the saints. Isnt this trying to destroy the entire clan of the Dingxing County Princes Mansion? "A madman who speaks without restraint!" The Lord of Yongding screamed and raised his whip high, "I will beat you, a tricky man to death today, so that you will die without a place to bury!" It turns out that he came from the family of the general, and the lord of Yongding County is good at kung fu. As soon as he jumped off the horse, the whip greeted Yu Linlang''s face. Yu Linlang sneered, and the **** folded the fan and pulled it, grabbed the whip of the Yongding County Master, and then broke it into two. Everyone was surprised when they saw the young man with a handsome face jumping up, grabbing the hair of the Yongding County Lord, and then "slap" his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 My uncles head is going to be bald At that time, in the small study in Wende Hall, the emperor was sitting next to the brocade with a sick face, and sometimes flipped the account book in his hand and coughed gently. The emperor is nearly fifty years old and no longer as young as a strong person. In addition, he has been suffering from illness and coughing recently, which makes his face, which is already thin, feels green again. Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang stood in the hall with their eyes down. The emperor frowned and browsed the account book without saying a word, and they did not interrupt. After the emperor coughed a few more times, he took the cup handed over by the **** and drank it. Then the two of them heard him speak, "All more than 770,000 gold will be transported back, and you will catch it and steal the gold twenty years ago. There are a few madmen, and the two beloved ministers have worked really hard." Prince Pingkang looked at his eyes and looked at his nose and his heart, lowered his eyebrows and spoke with a gentle voice, "I dare not take credit for my contributions. In fact, this case was found out by the Yuhun, the Yuhu, the Demon-Superior, and it must be the first contribution." When the emperor was young, he had a sharp eyebrows and a heroic look, but now he looked sick. He was more kind than when he was young. He looked at the outstanding juniors with the eyes of the elders and looked at the two with a smile, "Oh? The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox? I heard that she and the demons in Qiongshan died together." Prince Pingkang replied seriously with his head down, "Rumors are just rumors after all. Lord Yuhu must have escaped from danger back then, and now he can return safely." "Then you tell me, why has the Jade Fox been unaware of it for three years? Since he is safe and has nothing to do, he doesn''t return to Beijing to report his work early?" This question really made Prince Pingkang feel a little speechless for a moment. Mu Zhao took the front half and bowed and said, "It should be because the injury is serious. Lord Yuhu must have been recuperating for a while without us knowing it." The emperor raised his eyebrows, as if he was dissatisfied with the excuse. Who is seriously injured and recuperated? It takes three years to take care of it at one time? "Young Master Yu Fox is not up to you, and I can understand it even if you are unstable." The emperor said, "But why didn''t you enter the palace with you this time?" Can Prince Pingkang say that the Jade Fox disappeared early in the morning? He can''t say... Mu Zhao replied calmly, "This time Lord Yuhu has just returned to Beijing, so he has to go back to the Demon-Suppressing Department to report first. I believe he will come to see you soon with Lord Ximen." The emperor smiled and put down the cup in his hand and looked at the two of them, "I heard that two officials from Weizhou Prefecture, Li Yan and Yu Shoudao will accompany you to **** gold into the capital? Will the two help the case of gold?" The prince and the prince of Pingkang kept their eyebrows and lowered their eyes and spoke in unison, "It''s no help." The emperor was stunned for a moment and picked up the cup again, "Didn''t they always follow the Yuhu boy to handle the case? Why is it helpless?" Prince Pingkang said lightly, "The case was determined by the Jade Fox, and the autopsy was also detected by the Jade Fox. The exposure of the real murderer and the bandits in the Golden Case was also revealed by the Jade Fox. At best, they just opened their mouths." The emperor wanted to laugh a little, but he still asked the two of them majestic, "What does it mean to open your mouth?" Prince Mu had a expressionless face, "When encountering danger, he would ask Lord Yuhu to help him." The **** quickly brought the teacup in the emperor''s hand to avoid choking him... The emperor was a little ridiculous, "They have been in Weizhou Prefecture for many years. What do you think they are officials?" "It''s a mess." The prince commented lightly. "It''s quite stupid." Prince Pingkang said frankly. The **** silently wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly called several eunuchs to leave the door. The emperor almost couldn''t stabilize his expression. He has been in Weizhou Prefecture for many years and has just been recalled to Beijing, and he has given people a rating of nothing. "But I saw the memorandum of Lu Xiwen''s previous report and said that this Yu Governor has made contributions to coordinating the victims." "I can only say that most of them are benefiting from her girl''s glory." The emperor had a little spirit of listening to gossip, "Why do you want to talk about it in detail?" So, Prince Mu picked up some important content and reported it to the emperor, including how the girl from the Yu Governor''s family resisted the disaster and saved the people, and how she gave free medical treatment. How Yu Shoudao is so stupid and brainless, and many policy notices are taught by Lu Xiwen, and he wishes to go on a personal journey to draft it for him. Prince Pingkang looked at Prince Mu silently. How cruel. Usually he thought that women would just gossip, but he didn''t expect that the prince, who was tall and proud of the snow, would also slander in front of the emperor... Of course, I felt that Mu Huai was cruel in my heart, but it did not prevent Prince Pingkang from following and stabbing the knife halfway. If Yu Shoudao learned about the little study today, he would probably faint from crying. How much evil did he bring to the emperor? The emperor''s face was dark, "I thought that although he did not do a good job in the matter of King Liang, he had made great achievements in at least comforting the victims." I didn''t expect to be so stupid and incompetent! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When the emperor thought of his officials in the court, he was as mediocre as Yu Shoudao, and the emperor felt that he was about to get into a heart attack. Originally, Li Yan and Yu Shoudao were recalled to ask them to serve in the six ministries. But now the emperor suddenly felt that these two people were so unreliable. He was angry but didn''t show any sign of his face. He just pretended to be careless and asked Mu Zhao, "Mr. Tang, the former Minister of Revenue, returned home. Huaizhi felt that Yu Shoudao was competent?" "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Mu Zhao said the truth, "The Ministry of Revenue is in charge of the taxes on the land and the minister has a great responsibility. Not only should he recruit and resettle refugees, but he should also calculate the taxes on the land and grain of the land on the land. According to the differences in income and expenditure of each prefecture and county, he should be promptly determined. Make adjustments to make up for the surplus and shortages, and make appropriate adjustments to exempt taxes according to actual conditions. "There are still many miscellaneous things, including military capital calculations, grass and horses, silk cloth and mulberry silk, etc., and a series of complicated and important tasks." "Weichen thinks that with Lord Yu''s brain, it may not be able to deal with it. This is too much work, and it may be unfavorable for physical and mental health." Prince Pingkang almost laughed out loud with his head down. Mu Huaizhi is really unethical and he opens the door for unethical, and he is so immoral... The emperor had no expression on his face, "With Huaizhi''s opinion, can this man Yu Shoudao win any position?" "The position of Wailang, the Ministry of Rites, may be able to be barely competent." The emperor frowned and thought, and was still waiting to speak, when he suddenly heard a familiar roar outside the door crying. "Your Majesty!" The **** hurriedly ran into the door, looking constipated, "Your Majesty, Lord Ximen of the Demon Sect asks for your visit." The emperor''s eyes and eyebrows were all jumping. Before he could speak, he heard the old man crying outside, and shouting in a crying voice, "Your Majesty, I''ll give your Majesty a way to live! Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo In the study, the prince and Prince Pingkang turned his head at the same time. The emperor waved his hand, and an agile old man ran into the study, threw himself on the couch, continued to perform in tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 Give your uncle a truth Chapter 205: Give your uncle a truth The emperor looked at the old minister who was lying on the ground and cried, and closed his eyes with a sigh of relief, "Sir Ximen, what''s the matter with you?" "Your Majesty!" Ximen Bugui held the dragon chaise and cried in tears. "With your Majesty''s love, our demon-suppressing department has been in turmoil for twenty years, and we can still stand firm in the court." "The old minister asked himself about his conscientious and dedicated duties over the past twenty years, and even if he was ineffective, he would have worked hard. Our demon-superior department is not at risk, and wherever there is no injustice! Especially my nephew, Jade Fox." "Everyone sees how hard he works at a young age. Although he is a little unruly, that is due to his personality. He always takes the lead in ensuring the safety of the court." "You all know that in the group battle with the demon three years ago, I almost died in the Qiongshan Mountain and couldn''t come back." The emperor nodded, wanting the **** to help the old man up, but Ximen Bugui just held the dragon chair and beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried bitterly. The performance made Prince Mu Pingkang, who was present, stunned. "Your Majesty! Now the county lord of Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion shoots my jade fox with an arrow whenever he has disagreement. The old minister would like to ask Your Majesty, is it impossible for you to win the county with the golden and precious jade? host." "I think about how many demons have been secretly eliminated by the Jade Fox when he made many contributions to the court. Everyone knows these things." "As soon as the Yuhu returned to Beijing, he was stopped outside the Xicheng Gate by the Lord of Yongding. Not only did the two sides have a conflict, but the Lord of Yongding also called for the beating and killing of my Yuhu. His arrogant behavior made my Yuhu full. It is even more difficult to see the beauty of heaven when bullying! "Ximen Bugui cried bitterly, "Your Majesty, you know that the old minister is so heartbroken!" The emperor looked suspicious, "You mean, the Yuhu had a conflict with the daughter of the Dingxing County Prince''s family at the Xicheng Gate?" "What kind of conflict is there?" Ximen Bugui cried and wiped his tears. "The county lord also ordered the Wude Department and the city guards to attack our Yuhu. They joined forces to beat the only one Yuhu. Fox! When the emperor heard that the Lord of Yongding County had actually gone to dispatch soldiers from Wude Division, his face was slightly dark. Ximen Bugui peeked at the emperor''s face, and then cried harder and secretly poked the palace of Dingxing County Prince, "The old minister also knows that Dingxing County Prince and Your Majesty had a friendship that was a young man. But Dingxing The princes palace was not strict in teaching his daughters, and he humiliated the face of the fourth-rank official in the court in the street. This is not a face of the Yuhun of our demon-suppressing demons. It is clearly a face of your Majesty! " The emperor''s face was as calm as ink. He was about to ask someone to invite the Prince of Dingxing to the palace for questions, but the **** ran into the small study as if he was steadily strode into the small study room, and said with a pinch of his throat, "Your Majesty, the Prince of Dingxing is holding jade and jade fox." Lord asks for a visit. "What? He still wants the evil one to complain first?" Ximen Bugui immediately made Xi''s heart-to-heart look, wide-eyed and tongue-blooded. "Just because they can enter the palace to meet without a summoning, they can be so harsh to my Yuhu? Will she be unruly escorted to the palace to **** her into the palace?" The prince and Prince Pingkang, who were quietly standing by the side, looked at the person silently and lowered their eyes together. Sure enough, the emperor seemed to feel a little depressed when he heard Lord Ximen shouting and shouting. "Let them come in." The emperor pressed his head, which was causing a slight pain, and his face tense. The **** hurriedly stepped forward and put up the pearl curtain. A dark and strong man with eight feet long and bearded angrily rushed into the small study, "Your Majesty, I want to sue..." "His Majesty!" Before the Prince of Dingxing finished speaking, a figure behind him ran forward, and fell to the ground like her scoundrel uncle, hugged another dragon chair and cried in tears, "Your Majesty, I think I will be in my lifetime." I have no chance to see Your Majesty." "I didn''t expect to be escorted back to the palace by the Prince of Dingxing when I returned to the capital. My heart is like taking a roller coaster... I crossed mountains and ridges, up, down, up, up and up two more , After two steps, I can see Your Majesty''s face now, and finally I fell back to my original place. Woo, Your Majesty doesn''t know that although I am recuperating from a hundred and eight thousand miles away, my heart has always been tied to thousands of miles. The person is bound to His Majesty''s safety from beginning to end." "I am loyal to you, and it can shine on the sun and the moon!" Lord Yuhu held the stool and sang well, and turned around and looked at her expressionless uncle. Was stunned. "Uncle Shi?" "Yu Fox! You kid finally came back safely. Uncle Shi''s heart is so scattered that I can feel at ease." Before Yu Linlang could react, Uncle Shi hugged her head and cried. The old guy slapped her back twice with his generous palm. The jade fox was speechless and grinned secretly. "Yu Fox." The old man shouted, and the Yu Fox quickly entered the play to cooperate, and called "Uncle Shi" with both emotions. The two of them hugged their heads in front of the imperial throne and cried bitterly, crying so hard that they were extremely desolate. Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t even look at the old and the young. The Prince of Dingxing did not expect that Ximen Bugui of the Demon-Secretary was already in the small study. He was stunned and said in a muffled voice, "Since Lord Ximen is here, then let Your Majesty judge us." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yuhu, this boy beat my daughter in the street and beat me up with beautiful daughter? Your Majesty, I must give you an explanation for this matter! If Your Majesty does not punish such a madman as Yuhu, the old minister will be dissatisfied! Lord Yuhu squeezed out two false tears, and glanced at Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang stood aside to watch the show. Her eyebrows and eyes twitched. With the professional ethics of having good things, she immediately pulled the two of them down from the muddy waters together. "Your Majesty is wronged, how dare I beat the Lord of Yongding County in the street?" She squeezed out a little sadness on that ordinary face. "I have always adhered to my duty and worked diligently to serve the court. I have never caused trouble all the way and always remembered that I am the judge of the Demon Suppression Department. If you don''t believe me, you will ask who you are." Prince Pingkang, the melon-eating crowd, went into the water for no reason, and was a little speechless. Seeing the emperor''s eyes coming, Prince Pingkang said lightly, "Along the way, Lord Yuhu did investigate the case and protect the governor of Lizhou Muyu and his group. He really had to remember his first contribution." Prince Mu nodded slightly, "Mr. Yuhu has always been humble and friendly. I have never seen her have had any conflicts with anyone on this trip. It does not seem like she would deliberately provoke the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing County." Ximen Bugui hugged his Yuhu so old, and said with a sad and miserable wailing: "Yuhu, tell my uncle the truth. Will the Lord of Yongding bully you in the street!" "Uncle Shi..." Yuhu turned his head with a mist ready to go in his eyes, "Don''t mention this matter again. It''s nothing that Yuhu was wronged, so how could he have too much to care about the county magistrate?" Chapter 206 The Jade Fox is too dark Chapter 206 The Jade Fox is so bad... The rhythm was completely led by the old ghost in Ximen. The Prince of Dingxing was stunned and wanted to speak, but when he saw the emperor wavering his hand with a cold face. "Bufan, Yuhu just cracked a major golden case and returned to the court. Why did he conflict with your family Yongding at Xichengmen?" "No, Your Majesty." The Prince of Dingxing was so angry that he smoked his orifices, "Don''t be fooled by this boy Yuhu." "The Prince of Dingxing is a bit over the words. Could it be that the Prince of Dingxing feels that with His Majesty''s talent and virtue, can he still be deceived by his ministers?" Prince Mu sneered in his face, "Everyone knows that the Prince of Dingxing is Your Majesty''s Majesty. Friends in your youth are inseparable brothers. But in front of you, it is not only brothers but His Majesty. It is better not to forget the rituals of the monarch and the ministers." The Prince of Dingxing''s face suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he suddenly turned his head to stare at Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao''s expression remained unchanged, and he only took a light eyebrow and sneered back. "Your Majesty." The Prince of Dingxing quickly turned his head and lifted his robe and knelt on one knee. "I didn''t mean this, but the Yuhun, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, was arrogant and unruly..." "Enough." The emperor''s face was cold. Looking at the eyes of Prince Dingxing, there was no longer any kindness in the past, but there was a little more disgust. "Prince Dingxing, you should go back and reflect carefully. Why did your unmarried girl have such a big conflict with Yuhu?" "Your Majesty doesn''t know how miserable Yongding is to be beaten!" Prince Dingxing was used to talking to the emperor casually. At this time, he completely ignored the emperor''s heavy expression and asked himself to carry the Lord of Yongding who was waiting outside in. study. The **** followed him and said, "Oh yo" and stomped his feet in an anxious manner to persuade him, "Prince, this is not in line with the rules." How could he carry his unmarried lady into the small study in Wende Hall and insist on seeing her? What''s more, the Lord of Yongding County is still lying on the stretcher and screaming, which is really insulting the reputation of the girl''s boudoir. But the Prince of Dingxing, who was so angry that he was smoking, didn''t care about so much. He just wanted the emperor to witness the misery of his own girl and understood why he was so angry. Yongding was carried into the study and the tragic phenomenon was made public. When the emperor saw Yongding lying on a stretcher, humming and swollen from his nose, he could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. Yongding is a bit miserable, no! It seems to be very miserable. Originally, a young girl with a handsome face was swollen, and she had a huge dark circle on her left and right eyes. The whole face is almost difficult to recognize the previous color Prince Pingkang lowered his head and his shoulders trembled slightly. If the Lord of Yongding County bullies Lord Yuhu on the street, then Lord Yuhu, who is intact and unscathed at this moment, is really... difficult to justify himself. The emperor opened his mouth, a little difficult to speak. He finally knew who the evil man complained first. This old man Ximen ran into the palace first, and it turned out that he was waiting for the Prince of Dingxing... The uncle and nephew were still holding their heads in front of the emperor and crying bitterly, crying, "Uncle Shi, if I had known that I would encounter such a thing, Yuhu would not dare to come back at this time." "Yu Fox, my miserable child!" The Prince of Dingxing choked with anger, "Did you two cry enough? Ximen doesn''t return, you still have the face to cry! Look at what the Yuhu Si under your demon-suppressing Department did? She was so angry that she was ruthless to my daughter. , everyone can see it! "Uncle Shi, I''m wronged." Yuhu also started to hug Ximen Bugui''s head, and he followed suit and patted him twice on the back. Old Man Ximen choked on his chest in one breath, almost not overwhelmed by this rebellious aura. "I originally planned to go straight to the Demon-Secretary to report to you about the golden robbery. I didn''t expect that I would meet a noble lady like the rude and willful and unreasonable county lord of Yongding as soon as I came to the city gate." "The county lord instructed the soldiers guarding the city to surround me, and the jade fox forced me to resist. The jade fox still wanted to save this life. I would like to see Uncle Shi again, and to see His Majesty again!" "My poor jade fox The emperor was dizzy when the two of them quarreled and couldn''t help but shout, "Shut up all." He looked at Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen and asked with a cold face, "Huaizhi, Wuchen. What should you do if you two think this matter should be handled?" It''s obvious that I want to throw the pot and mud... Prince Pingkang looked serious and seemed to be unbiased. "Since the incident happened at the gate of the west city, there were many witnesses. You might as well ask the left commander of the Wude Department to take people to investigate." As soon as I stepped into the door, I felt that the Prince of Dingxing was targeted, his dark old face was almost a little green. He could have fully realized that not only Prince Mu had a disgust towards him in the small study, but even Prince Pingkang, who had just returned to the capital, seemed not to be on his side. Who doesnt know that he has a bad relationship with the Huo family in the city? If the Huo family boy takes people to the Xicheng Gate to investigate, the ghost will tell him what he will be slandering his girl. The Prince of Dingxing had gradually calmed down at this time. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It was just that when he saw the girl''s miserable appearance, he was angry for a moment, so he frequently made mistakes in front of the throne. Once you calm down at this time, you immediately realized that Your Majesty did not look good to him. "What a trivial matter, why bother to send out the left commander?" The emperor nodded, and before he could finish his words, he interrupted himself, "Now Huaizhi went to the Xicheng Gate for me, and you can wait for the good news here for a while." Everyone looked at each other, especially the Prince of Dingxing, who was very regretful at this time, went to compete with this famous rogue Yuhu for the short and length of the time, but failed to send the girl home for treatment as soon as possible. The prince went back and forth to the west city gate, and he had to wait until dark before returning. The prince of Dingxing regretted his intestines. Shortly after Mu Zhao took the order and left, the emperor looked at the old and young sitting on the ground expressionlessly, "The ground is cold, let''s get up. Fude smiles and show them the seat." The **** smiled and led the people forward to serve tea, and invited several adults to take their seats one by one. This wait will be from dusk to night. The Prince of Dingxing regretted it. Fortunately, the emperor called the imperial doctor to Yongding. After checking, the imperial doctor''s expression was quite strange and quietly replied to the emperor: The county lord''s injury looks serious, but in fact it is all abrasions of the epidermis. There was not much damage, and I dont know why the county magistrate was so painful that he rolled back and forth and howled back and forth. The emperor''s face was even worse. Although he didn''t say anything on his face, he secretly believed in his heart that Yongding was probably pretending to be pain. I think it is clear that if the Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Secretariat, really attacked the little girl Yongding, would Yongding still cry and perform in the small study? After three rounds of tea, the prince did not come back, but he was a little hungry! Seeing that the emperor didn''t look like he was leaving food for them, Lord Yuhu was in a bad mood and looked at Uncle Shi. Ximen Bugui returned her super big eyes and hummed with a nose. "Your Majesty? You see, it''s not too early. I don''t know when the prince will return to the palace. Why don''t you wait and have dinner with you first?" Ximen Bugui asked carefully. The emperor was immediately furious. It turns out that I not only have to deal with these messy things about you, but also have to keep you for meals! Chapter 207 Lord Yuhu was fined! Chapter 207 Lord Yuhu was fined! The emperor finally ordered people to pass on the meal and invited all the adults here to have a simple meal. The dinner here just ended and a new round of tea was served. The **** Fude smiled and ran into the door with his fat legs. Yan Dao''s prince is back. Everyone was excited. Prince Dingxing now looked at Yuhu and Ximen Bugui, and was quite disliked. Seeing the prince stepping in, he came forward, "I wonder how the prince investigated?" Prince Mu performed the rituals in front of him and performed in a straight manner. He raised his hands and feet and felt a sense of noble spirit. "Emperor, I took someone to check the Xicheng Gate and found out the cause of the incident. According to several witnesses, Lord Yuhu was queuing with two maids to enter the city, and happened to meet the Lord of Yongding County of Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion. The eldest son of the Marquis of Heqing, the second son of the Tong''anbo Mansion, and others beat horses and chased three Chu slaves, and shot arrows at the city gate unscrupulously to entertain themselves." The Lord of Yongding County, who was lying on the stretcher, changed his eyes and cast an incredible look at the prince. The prince was so blunt. What was the difference between putting her on fire and roasting her? Poor that when she saw him just now, she was still happy. Now a heart sank into the bottom of the valley. Yongding held her body and remembered it, but there was a stinging pain in her chest and abdomen, which made her have to hold her breath and turn back to the stretcher. It was not that she had seen the puzzled gaze of the imperial doctor before, but she really hurt! It is not as simple as the imperial doctor''s light words "skin trauma". Yongding felt that as time passed, the injuries on her body were like burning and burning, and the pain was so piercing. The prince seemed to ignore her completely, and still replied to His Majesty''s words indifferently, "There are indeed many people who witnessed that the county lord dispatched the city guards to attack Lord Yuhu." The Prince of Dingxing was shocked, "Criminal, you can''t talk nonsense. When I rushed there, I did not see the soldiers guarding the city of Wudesi, but my little girl was pressed to the ground by the Yuhu and was beaten to the point of being unable to form a human! "I didn''t take action, because I was scolded by Lord Yuhu and was scolded by Lord Yuhu, so I didn''t take action." "The Prince of Dingxing might as well think about it. If the person who was opposite the county main station at that time was not Lord Yuhu, and the soldiers guarding the city were not intimidated by Lord Yuhu, what would the situation be like?" Mu Zhao said with a gentle voice, but it was like a handful of hands. The knife stabbed the Prince of Dingxing with a straight knife. "The Lord of Yongding County is not allowed to summon orders to mobilize the guards of Wude Department without authorization, and everyone in the Xicheng Gate can see it." The prince of Dingxing was immediately sweating profusely, and this big hat could not be placed on Yongding''s head. Mobilize the guards of the Wude Department without authorization? ? What a serious crime, let alone Yongding can''t afford it, he can''t afford it in the entire Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion. "Not to mention whether there is any hidden secret in this arbitrary mobilization, it is extremely inappropriate to just take the lead in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion and lead the Heqing Marquis Mansion and Anbo''s Mansion to kill Chu slaves and play indiscriminately! "If I remember correctly, Your Majesty had issued an oral order at the beginning of the year, and you must not persecute for no reason and arrest and kill slaves without reason." "The young ladies and ladies from the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing County, the Marquis Mansion of Heqing and the Anbo Mansion family feel that Your Majesty''s oral orders are useless?" "Bang!" Yongding turned off the stretcher, and his whole body was overwhelmed, trembling with a sharp voice, "I don''t dare." The emperor''s face was already extremely ugly. The Prince of Dingxing also hurriedly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, cried and cried, "Your Majesty, the little girl can''t afford the accusation of Prince Mu. My wife died early, and the little girl has always neglected to discipline her and was free to stay away from home. Teaching riding and shooting like a teenager is indeed a bit wild, but how could he take the lead in disobeying what the saint said? As the prince of Dingxing said, he burst into tears, "If my wife is still alive, I will definitely not teach my little girl so wild. It''s all my fault, Your Majesty, I am too busy with state affairs on weekdays. I am extremely ashamed of not having the energy to care about my little girls affairs. The emperor seemed to remember something about the past, his eyebrows relaxed, his eyes slowly, and he sighed. Ximen Bugui, who was sitting aside to watch the show, curled his lips secretly when he heard this. Who doesn''t know that the wife of the Prince of Dingxing died at the hands of the former dynasty''s rebels twenty years ago to cover the retreat of the queen and the prince. Therefore, the emperor and the queen have always treated the Lord of Yongding County very favorably, and it can be said that they are extremely favored. Now that the Prince of Dingxing mentioned this matter again, isnt it obvious that he is playing the emotional card? As expected, the emperor''s anger disappeared halfway when he thought of the late Liu family. Seeing that the old brother of Dingxing County Prince cried so desolately, he couldn''t help but sigh and nodded, "Bufan, I still need to focus more on discipline in the future." "Yongding, don''t mess around outside in the future." The father and daughter cried and responded, saying that they would never dare to do so again. "Jade Fox." Lord Yuhu, who was named after the name, was paralyzed on the ground without any psychological burden, and sat on the ground in front of so many people for a second to enter the show, and then sobbed, "Your Majesty, I know that I have attacked Yongding." The county lord is a serious crime. Your Majesty wants to be beaten and killed, but I am so dissatisfied! The emperor felt a little headache when he looked at her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Why is this jade fox less formal than three years ago? "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you!" "Your Majesty, can you allow me to say another word before you want to kill me? Jade Fox..." She stopped halfway through the performance and looked up at the emperor, "Your Majesty, you just said you wouldn''t kill me. As soon as the golden mouth opens, you have no joke. , everyone present witnessed it." Everyone:... If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Prince Pingkang could hold his stomach and smile for a long time. But now I have to endure it, and I feel so uncomfortable. The emperor glanced at her, "Although the situation was urgent at that time, you were just defending yourself, but you could not label the Lord of Yongding County like this!" "I know my mistake." Lord Yuhu lowered his head and said, "But I really didn''t do anything serious!" "I swear, I didn''t think about beating the Lord of Yongding County at that time. It was the Lord of Yongding who refused to let go of the bow and arrow and shot the Lord of Wei. I had no choice but to press her to the ground and calm down. Think about it, Prince Dingxing came with a group of people! As the jade fox spoke, tears rolled down, and raised his arm to reveal a small piece of his white wrist, "Your Majesty, look! My hand was almost pinched by the fierce beasts brought by the Prince of Dingxing! Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu silently lowered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at them. Lord Yuhu''s wrist is whiter than the white jade with mutton fat. It''s better not to show it. If it shows it, it''s completely unconvincing... The emperor looked at her speechlessly for a while, "You beat the county lord to death, but you can''t escape the crime of living. I think you have made meritorious in cracking the golden robbery this time, and you have also made meritorious in protecting Li Zhoumu and other people. If you have done so, I will punish you half. Monthly salary is a warning. The Prince of Dingxing showed an incredible look. Half a month? ? Ximen Bugui breathed a sigh of relief secretly. When he turned around, the jade fox showed an extremely heartbroken expression, as if the sky was about to collapse. Chapter 208 Have you heard of it? That demon star has returned to Beijing! Chapter 208 Have you heard of it? That demon star has returned to Beijing! After some trouble, neither side got any good. The Prince of Dingxing was scolded by the emperor, and Lord Yuhu was fined for half a month''s salary. In contrast, the one who is most heartbreaking is Lord Yuhu. When he came out of Chengqian Sect, Lord Yuhu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t get up at all. When he walked out of the west side of the palace gate and headed towards the Xisheng Gate, his uncle who had been holding back all the way could not help but take action. To be precise, he took off his official boots and threw them at Lord Yuhu. "You slutty boy, do you think your uncle is living too well and deliberately find something for me?" Lord Yuhu had eyes on the back of his head, jumped to the side and quickly avoided it, turned his head and said, "Why did I deliberately seek trouble! This is obviously a matter of me. If that woman doesn''t come to mess with me, Can I rub her? A joke. I dont know whether she is round or flat, will I pay attention to her? My uncle took off his other boot and hit her, "You guys are so angry that you want me to death! You can beat the county lord, you can do it! Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I want to be able to go to heaven, I will still give you this to beat me." Ximen Bugui was angry with the monkey, picked up the boots on the ground and threw them away, chasing the jade fox and kicking her and beating her. Lord Yuhu ran away with his head in his arms, swaying around the pillar, and still yelling, "I''ve been fined! Do you still beat me? I''ll be fined as soon as I come back, and the streets will be spread tomorrow. , I''m shameless? "There are those native dogs, I must be laughing at me behind my back. I have thought of all the Ci''er for them. Oh, have you heard that? That demon star is back in Beijing! Isn''t it the Yu Fox, the Demon Sect? Come back as soon as I come back I was fined for half a month and I must have done something that hurts the world. "It''s simply outrageous. "I want to resign!" Lord Yuhu shouted unhappily, "I''ll stop doing it! I''ll hand it over to the emperor tomorrow, and you can immediately let me retire and return home. I''ll do more every day than a cow. The food is worse than the horse, and I am even bullied by noble people. What kind of evil am I doing? Ximen Bugui chased her and beat her, "Don''t make excuses for me. Don''t do it yet! Where can you do it if you don''t do it?" "I asked the boat in the north to enjoy the snow, where can I walk around." Yu Linlang shrank and avoided the old man''s punch. "Do you have money?" "I have!" "You have a P! Stop it, don''t run away! Stop it." The two of them kept walking around the stone punzi of Xishengmen, and the old man was panting. Then he sat down on the stone pier, used his first-class acting skills, beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried loudly, "You dead jade fox, your conscience was eaten by a dog. Do you know that when you ran three years ago, Uncle Shi asked someone to investigate In three years, every inch of land in Qiongshan almost broke it up." "Uncle Shi''s heart has been up and down for so many years, and it has not been until today that he sees you firmly." Yu Linlang glanced at him guiltily, "Didn''t you secretly hand you a note?" "What a small note." "A message was sent to me at that time." "You still said!" Ximen Bugui became angry, "Just like those words without beginning or end. Who knows where you went, but you were seriously injured and hid secretly." The old man began to wipe away his tears, "You said that when you ran away, Uncle Shi''s heart flew with you to the distance." Yu Linlang slowly walked around the pillar and said, "Don''t cry." You said an old man, why do you love to cry so much? "I don''t cry. You will be beaten to death by sticks in front of the emperor!" "Okay." Yu Linlang was speechless, picked up the old man''s boots that had been thrown on the ground one after another, and ran to him to sit down. "Yuhu, my uncle told you something seriously." "Tell me." Yu Linlang had no choice but to put the boots on the old man. "The Demon-Suppressing Secretariat really can''t live without you. After three years of running, look at the fact that our Demon-Suppressing Secretariat has been marginalized, right?" "Now you have finally come out of the bottom of the mud pit. Just when you need to shine and heat, don''t run away. Even if you want to run, you have to take Uncle Shi with you this time!" Yu Linlang turned his head and met the old man''s serious gaze, and laughed, "My half a month''s salary is gone, so our Demon Sect has no expression." "That was done by you. If you beat up the Lord of Yongding in the street and don''t cure you any of the following crimes of bullying the superiors, it is all the kindness of the saint." Yu Linlang snorted, "Only she, the Lord of Yongding, is so powerful, there is someone behind me." "who?" "You!" Yu Linlang smiled and hugged the old man''s shoulders, "Uncle Shi, can you make up for my half-month salary?" "Why??" "Otherwise, I feel so uncomfortable." The old man had no expression on his face, "Will I make up for you?" "Uncle Shi~" Yu Linlang shook the old man''s arm, "Who is with us?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The two of them walked crookedly and towards the carriage parked on the side. After the carriage was kicking and stomping, Changqing jumped out of the corner and ran back to the prince. "Mr. Ximen took off his boots and cursed and chased and beat Lord Yuhu all the way. Afterwards, the two of them walked away with their arms in their arms. It seems that nothing happened." Everyone knows that Master Ximen from the Demon Suppressing Department is the most protective of his shortcomings, and the soldiers under his hands are all his eyes beads. Although the prince did not speak out, his eyes were filled with smiles. Changqing could see that the prince was in a good mood and quickly asked in a low voice, "Criminal, will we go home now?" "No, it''s too late now. When you go back, you will definitely alarm your father and mother. Let''s stay in Villa for a night first." Changqing opened his mouth wide, "But the mansion has been waiting for you to go back in the morning." The prince glared at this big mouth, "Who asked you to report it? So late at night, wouldn''t it be shocking all the people in the mansion?" Changqing replied with grievance, "But as soon as the prince arrived at the Bianjing Wharf, his family immediately received the news." "Your prince, Prince Pingkang, **** three ships of gold back, have already known the whole capital. How could the family not know about it?" "It''s a little late, but I won''t go back now, old man and the others..." "Why don''t you go back quickly." The prince stepped on the stirrup and got into the car. Changqing quickly waved his hand, and the group hurried to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion. As the night comes, the long streets in Beijing are quiet. The carriages crossed the Xisheng Gate, turned to Nanchi Street, the most prosperous in Beijing, and turned to Pingkangfang. The Xuanping Hou Mansion is located here. The huge mansion is still brightly lit at this time, and there are many servants waiting for the uniform clothes at the door. As soon as he saw the carriage turning towards the door, he quickly sent someone to go in and report. The servant ran into the front hall with excitement and shouted loudly, "Old Master, Marquis and Madam, it''s the prince. The prince is back." "My son is back, my poor son. It has made him suffer during the wind and sleeping in the open all the way." Mrs. Marquis Lin hurriedly stood up, and the wind swept out like a cloud of wind. The maids could hardly keep up with this person''s speed. Chapter 209 have no choice Chapter 209 Helpless Seeing this, Mu Feng followed Mrs. Hou and whispered, "I haven''t seen you so happy when I come back." Mr. Xuan Ping glanced at the child and snorted, "You little bastard, you are helping your elder brother to mess around all day long by helping your mother monitor your elder brother. Don''t think you''re doing cockfighting and dog-walking in Weizhou Prefecture. I dont know how to break things and be a father! Mu Feng shrank his neck and hurriedly hid behind the crowd. "What are you hiding?" The ill-ethical child just deserves a beating. The second master Mu Hanping quickly stopped Mr. Xuan Ping, "Brother, don''t beat him up just now." "That''s right, brother, don''t break the child. How old is he? Teach him slowly." The second master and his wife are the most beauties in their children, especially the second wife likes this sweet-mouthed little nephew on weekdays. My nephew has been away for several months and it feels that the air in the mansion is much more dull. Seeing the children come back now, I was immediately very happy. Hou Xuanping was speechless and glared at his youngest son who was hiding behind his second brother and sister. On the other side, Mu Zhao had just gotten out of the car when he saw his grandfather and mother quickly step out of the door. Mu Zhao quickly greeted him and saluted, "Grandfather, why haven''t you slept yet? The third update in the middle of the night, the grandson came back late, and grandfather was tired of his father and mother." Mu Chengsheng laughed loudly, "Fortunately, it was much earlier than my grandfather expected to return home." Mrs. Mu held her son''s hand and looked up and down, her eyes lit up, "My son looks good." If you work hard all day long, your son will definitely show fatigue on his face. But today he seemed to have a very moist and shiny expression, and he was very energetic. Mu Zhao smiled and explained, "When he went to Weizhou Prefecture, he met a young genius doctor with a kind heart and kind heart. She diagnosed and treated the child''s insomnia and helped him to take care of his health." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were bright and she couldn''t help but feel happy, "There was such an opportunity." Seeing that his father and second uncle and second aunt had both come out, Mu Zhao stepped forward to greet him and said helplessly, "It''s so late, I have to bother you elders for a long time." "You kid, don''t mess with us with politeness. We are full of doubts. Do you want to see you overnight hahaha." The second wife Yao laughed and joked, "Let''s go, don''t squeeze in at the door and talk, go in Tell me in and say. A group of mermaids entered the front hall to take their seats. The young man who had been crowded outside the crowd then stepped forward and greeted a few times, "Chongming has met his elder brother." The second lady turned around with a look of surprise when she heard the voice, "Xiaoyan, when did you come?" Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the child Mu Yan''s expression that was indescribable. The second master Mu Hanping pulled down his wife''s sleeve and whispered, "Xiaoyan has always been following us, but she just didn''t say anything." "Oh." The second lady nodded repeatedly. Mu Yan is very quiet. As long as she doesnt speak, her presence is extremely low, and she is definitely not as conspicuous as Mu Feng. But it''s a bit... Mu Yan silently glanced at the second wife. "Chongming has grown a lot taller." Mu Zhao looked at his younger brother, his eyes full of smiles. Chongming is the word "Mu Yan". This child is only seventeen years old and is the only child in the second room. He is young and mature and calm in his temperament. He was entrusted by his husband before he could reach the crown. This is also rare. Compared to Mu Feng, who is slightly two years older, Mu Yan is obviously a child who does not need too much trouble for his elders. "Xuanxuan and her third aunt went to Xiangguo Temple to pray for blessings but had not returned. It would take two days to come back." Mrs. Hou looked at her baby with kind face, and the more she looked, the happier she felt. Just now, she looked at the lantern under the moon and was not very clear. Now in this bright front hall, she was very happy to see her son''s face. "Which little doctor has cured my son so well? My mother must thank her for her when she turns back." Mu Zhao''s heart moved slightly, and when he remembered that the little miracle doctor was having fun now, he felt a little funny. "There will definitely be a chance in the future." The old man and Marquis Mu asked about entering the palace again, and Mu Zhao picked some important things and told everyone. Afterwards, the night was already deep, and Old Master Mu gave the order and rushed everyone back to his room to rest. Mu Zhao sent the old man back to Yuanzi, and along the way, the grandfather and grandson whispered a lot of whispers until the third day before they returned to their room to rest. Lord Yuhu was also in chaos. She actually wanted to go home, but she couldn''t resist the warm invitation from Old Man Ximen, so she had to go back to the Demon Sect first. She was still thinking that she would have gone back so late, even if the others stayed in the Demon Suppression Department for the night, she would definitely have fallen asleep now. If you have any questions, wait until she wakes up and discusses it tomorrow. There is a room where all the judges can rest in the backyard. Lord Yuhu took a battle bath late at night and fell asleep in his clothes. I slept in a daze until midnight and felt a wind floating in from the window. Although the weather was not frozen, it was a bit chilly when the wind blew in the middle of the night. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lord Yuhu opened his eyes in a daze, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat... The windows opened in the middle of the night. What does it feel like if there are three male ghosts sitting on the head of the bed at night? One of them even turned his back to her, combed her long, black, miserable hair... Damn it? Lord Yuhu **** the pillow at his hand, and without hesitation, he covered the head of the male ghost combing his hair and pounded it hard. The other party screamed, making pitiful tremors and crying. "Fox, do you really don''t remember the Niu Niu waiting for you in the depths of Nanting??" The nightmare came true, and the jade fox twitched the corners of his mouth. I was really afraid of anything I was going to be. These three ghosts didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and were nervously climbing into the window and climbing to her bedside. Will you still live for others? "Yu Fox, I met again after three years. Are you treating us like this?" Another very familiar soft voice sounded, dragging the winding feeling of the three mountains and five mountains, endlessly. "Fox, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember Niu Niu, but you can''t forget our comrades who live and die together, ah~~" Yu Linlang took off the pillow expressionlessly and dragged the long-haired ghost to her side. The light on the desktop was lit up. Chitu leaned against the window with her arms in her arms, her eyes full of smiles, "Oh, it seems that they are quite idle! Is there not many cases recently, or is the scenery at night better?" Yu Linlang looked at the long-haired ghost blue cow who was close to her without expression. The little Taoist priest was wearing a blue-clothed Taoist robe, with long hair hanging down behind his waist like straw, and was looking at him with a bitter and revengeful attitude. On the other side, Tengshe is still the dead face of Wanniang three years ago, without any change. Linghe held his little finger and Ai Ai sang the bitter tune of "The embroidered lady has been waiting for eighteen years, and finally she will wait for her husband to have a divorce letter." When she sang the embroidered lady waited for her husband to die by the window with a divorce letter, Qingniu cooperated and started crying. Red rabbit hugged his arms and looked at the group of live treasures in front of him, his eyes full of smiles. Lord Yuhu pinched his forehead and took a deep breath, and looked at Chitu helplessly, "Can you take care of it?" Chapter 210 Reunion Chapter 210 Reunion "I can''t control it." Chitu shrugged and smiled, "Your Chief Sir Si can''t control it, how can I control it?" Yu Linlang was helpless and pushed the little Taoist priest''s head, "I''m wrong, brothers, can we talk about it tomorrow morning?" Linghe sang again the embroidered woman''s soul entered the underworld, complaining to the King of Hell, singing about the hardships and hardships of eighteen years. Yu Linlang couldn''t stand it anymore, so she covered her pillow on Linghe''s head and beat her. Although this kid was weak and unable to take care of himself three years ago, he talked a little too much, but he didn''t sing an opera for her every nowadays, ahhhhh. Chitu smiled, "Linghe has been super obsessed with laughing at the scenes of the world recently. Not to mention, the young master He, their family, sang well." Yu Linlang felt that her head was almost bald, so she bowed to the elder brothers, "Everyone, can we stop making trouble? Let''s just do it today. If you have any questions, I will discuss it at dawn." Tengshe looked at her with a cold face, and said sarcastically, "Who is making trouble with you? We just want to see if Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Superior, is he alive or illusion?" . Linghe rushed over to cover his mouth, ignored his angry glaring eyes, and laughed embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, "Children can''t speak, so don''t be surprised by the fox." Tengshe waved his hand away, "Am I wrong? Why did you say that you would visit the southwest village together? You have to stroll along the way and eat all the local delicacies." "Yes, Yu Fox, you are not like that! You can just leave and deceive the child! Shameless! We snakes and snakes are looking forward to it for so long, but the fantasy ended up shattering! Not only did we eat nothing, but our demon-suppressing department went from top to top It''s so depressed." "My fault, my fault." "It was your fault! What you promised was not completed, and you left everyone and left! Do you know that your run made us so anxious. In the sky, the little snake snake, I''ve read it at least eighteen times." Yu Linlang silently took out a bag of rice noodles from the woven bag and deliberately unpacked it, wrapped in oil paper, "Exclusive food in the southwest village, rice noodles." "Since you don''t want to sleep, just eat and chat." While she took out all kinds of meatballs from the woven bag, she looked at Linghe who was stunned, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Hurry up and pull a few handfuls of vegetables from the vegetable garden, and we will burn the meat and eat it later." A group of five people took a bowl and a pot to hold a small stove, and pulled the vegetables and washed the vegetables. In less than two quarters of an hour, a hot pot of spicy and fresh rice noodles was released... The five of them simply brought the stove to the courtyard and started chatting with the moonlight. As the chat was chatting, Linghe began to sing the scene where a woman dug wild vegetables to guard her home and waited for her to return home. It is true that the listener is sad and the listener is crying. Yu Linlang grabbed a chopstick of radish and stuffed it into his mouth, "Don''t worry, I won''t run this time, I''ll take you with me if I want to run." "Take Uncle Shi again and ride the horse all the way, and ask Uncle Shi to pay us travel expenses and food and accommodation expenses." "It''s not me that you''re so **** bad. Is it clear that I didn''t arrange it for you when I left?" "Don''t say, I rarely heard the name of the Demon-Shenzhen Secretariat in the countryside in the past three years. Some villagers in remote mountainous areas even didn''t hear it at all, just think that our Demon-Shenzhen Secretariat is an ancient legend." "I haven''t asked, what happened in the past three years? Speaking of which, how could Uncle Shi be transferred to the cabinet?" "This matter is a long story." Chitu picked up a piece of mutton and looked sarcastic, "It must start with the Barbarian Chief National Master entering the palace." Chitu talked endlessly about what happened in the past three years. From the appearance of the national master to the uniform of a demon hiding in the palace, the national master is increasingly valued by the emperor. "And he can also refine some pills to strengthen the body. Your Majesty trusts him very much and has become increasingly dependent on him in recent years." "As for Uncle Shi''s promotion, it is indeed a bit unexpected, but it is also expected." Chitu approached her and lowered her voice, "I suspect that Your Majesty''s move is to use our Demon Suppression Department to restrain the national teacher." "The national teacher is to use the Demon Suppression Department to restrain the national teacher." The growing power of the country cannot be underestimated." "In addition, the prince and several princes are over twenty-five years old, and the struggle is a bit fierce." "The court is not very peaceful, but it is best to be careful in everything." Chitu paused, "Actually, you should have seen that national master when you left. But at that time he was not a national master and he was not valued now. You also said that you would go to the southwest village to touch this. Forgot the background of a master of Manchu? Yu Linlang laughed embarrassedly. She was young and frivolous at the time and wanted to try everything. In fact, to put it bluntly, she just wanted to stroll around and have a walk... Well, she said too much to let her go back then, so how could she remember them one by one? When Chitu saw her expression, she immediately snorted, "You are just a complete fool." The Qingniu and the others nodded repeatedly, expressing their deep feelings. The group of five people ate and chatted until dawn, and they packed up and went back to their house to rest. Uncle Shi found that his vegetable garden had been pulled several handfuls of vegetables by an unscrupulous thief, and that was all a story... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang slept until noon, then she got up lazy and folded the quilt. After washing up, Yu Linlang opened the backyard door. Before he could even make a yawn, he was interrupted by the deafening roar of "Master Yuhu". Lord Yuhu looked at the two rows of energetic young men in front of him in a daze. The young men stood up straight and looked at her curiously at this moment. A chuckle came from the wall, and Lord Chitu held his arms and looked at her, "How is it? Our Demon Suppression Department has developed well. Now there are at least fifty people." Although once the case starts busy, there are still not enough manpower, it is much better than the past three or two kittens! Yu Linlang nodded blankly, secretly praising the old man for his future. "Next month, our Demon-Suppressing Department will expand its enrollment of about 12 to 15 people, and then our scale will be larger." Chitu jumped off the wall, smiled and raised her head at her, "Let''s go, take you to the kitchen hall for a meal first." Wei Ling ran in from outside the courtyard gate, panting, "Master Yuhu, Master, alas, there is another female corpse floating in Bian and Bian Rivers. You have to go over and take a look." Lord Yuhu and her master both gave her a little look of "cooking by themselves" expressionlessly, and left without looking back... Two guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division chased after him and scratched their heads, "Mr. Wei, they ignored you." Wei Ling smiled angrily and punched the leader guard, "I''ll tell me if you?" "What should we do now?" "What else can I do? Come and take a look!" Wei Ling pulled the guards and said, "Go and call Lord Shangzhuang, ah, hurry up." This day by day, there was no silence. At the same time, people from the main road of the Bian River have been stationed by the Demon-Secretariat and a long circle of warning ropes have been pulled. Lu Qian followed the fast-moving Dali Temple Minister and came closer. Chapter 211 Lord Yuhu has a remarkable record A group of onlookers, although they could not watch them, stood far away from the isolation line, pointing and talking to the river bank. "Oh, two corpses floated over the past two consecutive days. The Bian River ghost has been very active recently." The man stood in the crowd with his hands, stretched his neck and looked at the riverside, muttering in his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense, you dead ghost." The dark-faced woman raised her hand and pinched her man''s arm, "Don''t keep your mouth shut every day, be careful to offend the River Demon Lord to blame you and me." When the other ordinary people heard this, they were suspicious and bowed to the direction of the Bian River and said, "The River Demon Lord forgives his sins." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, stood by the river with his hands behind his back, his two thick eyebrows frowned. "Are the deceased sure of the identity of the deceased?" "When did the corpse float? What is the specific situation clearly." Seeing that several guards from the Demon-Suppressing Department looked at him in a daze, Liang Guang was so angry that he came, "Why haven''t you received the news yet?" "The nature of this case is serious. The superiors appointed our Dali Temple to cooperate with your Demon-Suppressing Department to handle the case." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, paused slightly and glanced back and forth, "Where are you the person in charge of the case? Why haven''t you arrived yet? ? When has it been? Is this Demon-Shenzhen Department reliable? No wonder I have been very quiet these years. Maybe its just that Im just sucking fish every day. Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division looked at Lord Liang without expression, and did not reply for a long time. Lord Liang was so angry that he glared at him, "You can''t hear me?" "Mr. Liang." Lu Qian knew that his upper peak was in a hurry and quickly spoke out to comfort him. "The Demon-Suppressing Department is a little far from the riverside. I guess he had received the news before and was on the way." Liang Guang snorted and turned to look at the riverside. On that side, several salvagers had dragged the body to the shore. Then one of the younger men couldn''t help but run to the side and vomited heavily. The corpse was soaked and ugly, with a high belly bulge, as if it was pregnant for seven or eight months. Liang Guang looked over from a distance and could not see the appearance of the body clearly. He was about to walk over and take a look when two paralyzed guards stopped him. The two of them said with a stern look, "Master Zhuang has an order that no one can get close to the body to destroy the scene before she arrives." Lord Liang was laughed at the two of them! "I''m anyone?" The two guards spoke without saying a word, completely ignoring his existence. Master Liang is so popular, "Your Demon Suppressing Department has this kind of cooperative attitude??" Lu Qian stepped forward and advised him, "Mr. Liang, I heard that Master Chitu, the Demon-Superior, had the best skills in testing. She probably had her own reasons for doing this." Lord Liang was so angry that he hummed, "Xiwen, you don''t know anything. Since the Bian River ghost case, Lord Chitu has never set foot here to ask about this matter!" It''s quite annoying. Such a big case is now It has been involved in the Shen family of Tong''anbo Mansion, the Minister of Revenue, and the Demon-Suppressing Department still has a gentle and gentle deal with the case, and it is up to one''s own nature. I have no idea whether the demon committed the case or how it committed the case so far. "Lord Chitu is busy with official duties, so it''s the same with Lord Zhuang on the autopsy." One of the guards refuted with a light expression. Liang Guang turned his head and glared at him. The other party looked calm from beginning to end and did not take him seriously at all. Seeing that he was about to have another attack, Lu Qian quickly pulled Lord Liang aside. Lord Liang was furious, "Look, look, this is their attitude towards the case handling of the Demon Suppression Department!" "Mr. Liang, don''t be so angry. The Demon Suppression Department knows the urgent matter. They have always been very strict in handling cases and have their own pace of handling cases. It has not arrived at this time, so I guess they are going to investigate other important matters." Lord Liang raised his eyebrows, "I have heard a little about it before. Xiwen and the people from the Demon Suppression Department seemed to have had a deal with Weizhou Prefecture, right?" Lu Qian nodded, "Indeed, Lord Chen from the Demon Suppression Department has a rigorous personality and is a wise man to investigate the case. Lord Wei is even more educated by Lord Chitu and has excellent autopsy skills. Don''t worry, they are all investigating the case. Veterans, its just a matter of time. As long as you find the right opportunity, you will be able to solve the case as soon as possible." "I hope this is the case." Lord Liang sighed and complained to Lu Xiwen in a low voice, "The Demon-Suppressing Department has really... quite a holy relative recently. I wonder if Lord Lu heard that the Demon-Suppressing Department Jade Fox is back?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lu Qian smiled, "Didn''t Lord Liang know it a long time ago? Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, entered the palace with Prince Dingxing last night." Speaking of this, Lord Liang also had a bit of gossip in his eyes, "Oh, Xiao Lu, you must have more news than me. Tell me, is the prince and the jade fox really having a conflict? I only I heard that the Yuhu beat the girl from the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing County. But isn''t it true? " Lu Qian was not the Taoist behind him who was right and wrong. He just smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know much either." "Oh, what can we say in private?" Lord Liang rolled his eyes, "I heard that the girl from the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing was pressed on the ground by the Jade Fox and beaten up with both eyes. Blind." Lu Qian was speechless. This is how this rumor is spread to me, and it has been spread all over the sky. "Mr. Liang, if Lord Yuhu really made a desperate move, how could the saint let it go easily?" "That''s true." Lord Liang smiled embarrassedly, "I also heard that this morning, the saint issued an order to denounce the Heqing Hou Mansion and Tong''an Bo Mansion. I wonder if it was related to the Jade Fox incident yesterday." "This jade fox is definitely not simple. I''ll tell you. Xiao Lu, you were still out at that time, so you shouldn''t know very well how powerful this person is." Lord Liang shook his head and approached Lu Qian with a mysterious and mysterious look. . "You don''t know her record three years ago. That was to kick the Duke of Lu and punch the third prince. Ah, I''m invincible when I went to Beijing several times. I was criticized by several adults from the Censorate. What was the result? She went to court alone. The court fights against the ministers, which makes Censor Zhang and Censor Li faint on the spot "Censor Han took off his boots and threw them on General Zhao''s head. Yes, it was the famous and mighty general, and then he was like a blow, and the two sides fought in the court. I I hurried behind and witnessed it with my own eyes! Oh, that scene, I will never forget it." "It''s even more amazing. The saint said that the Jade Fox is still young and needs more care from all of you, so I just helped her get over it. Then I was in trouble. I took off my boots in front of the palace and fainted a group of people. I was stinking in the saint. He was punished for the crime of losing etiquette in front of the palace and even took it out to beat the board! Lord Lu couldn''t say anything and looked at his upward peak. The look of Shangfeng''s face was still unsatisfied, and it was completely impossible to hide... "Xiao Lu, I watched you grow up. Don''t blame Uncle Shi for not reminding you, ah, in short, it''s better to stay away when you meet this Jade Fox in the future. Your thin and weak body, Not enough for someone to punch him." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 212 Falling and Death "What''s wrong? In Lord Liang''s opinion, I''m so unreasonable? I''ll punch and beat you up whenever I meet?" A cold voice floated from behind, Liang Guang was stunned, and his body shrank involuntarily. Lord Liang pretended to be calm and turned around, and saw Lord Yuhu''s signature cold face appearing in front of them. Chitu dragged his steps behind the jade fox and grinned after hearing this, "What Lord Liang said seems to have beaten us jade fox once?" Lord Liang laughed embarrassedly and bowed to the two of them, "Talk and laugh, don''t take it to heart, the two masters, Jade Fox and Red Rabbit." Lord Yuhu stepped forward without expression and deliberately approached Lord Lu, "Lord Lu, don''t listen to you talking nonsense. This person doesn''t keep his mouth shut. He usually likes to add fuel to the fire and follow the trend and eat melons. Actually, I am a good person ! They have a good relationship with their colleagues." Lord Liang rolled his eyes silently from the side. Anyone can say this, but it comes from your Yuhun, why is it so funny? Lu Qian was stunned for a moment, and replied with a smile and said softly, "I hope Lord Yuhu will not take what Lord Liang said to heart." Lord Yuhu waved his hand generously, "As long as Lord Lu doesn''t misunderstand me, I will forgive Lord Liang for being unrestrained." After saying that, he blinked at Lu Qian. Until Lord Yuhu took the Demon Sect and the others to the riverside to check the corpse, Lu Qian was still looking at her back with a little dazed. "Master Lu, what do you think she is doing?" Master Liang stood beside him and said something quietly, "Don''t look at her easy-to-talk today. In fact, she will attack people if she disagrees. This little demon star is very emotional. Its unstable, you should be careful to stay away! If you are broken by her, Lu Shangshu will not tear me up with his hands! Lu Qian laughed, "Why should Lord Liang treat her like a beast? I think Lord Yuhu is quite easy to get along with." "That''s because you don''t understand this person." Lord Liang followed him to the river bank. This time, the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division did not stop them and let them go. The dough that had been soaked on the body was swollen, and the view of the giant was initially presented. Lord Liang glanced at him and immediately turned his eyes away, sighing, "Oh, this corpse is so swollen that it must have drowned." "Not necessarily." Yu Linlang put on a hand shield and picked up a tool cover to check the body carefully. "The reason why the belly swells is because of the crazy breeding of bacteria in the body after death...that is, evil things enter the body." "If you want to find out the cause of death in this situation, you will probably have to be cut off..." Yu Linlang said this and seemed to remember something and turn his head, "What is the specific situation of the deceased in front?" Wei Ling, who was rushing towards her box, lit up her eyes and hurriedly pulled Zhuang Qian forward, "This is Lord Yuhu." "Sir, this case was previously examined by Zhuang Qian. She knows the situation best." Zhuang Qian seemed to see her idol, and she was excited to take a few steps forward, "I have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang saw the people from the Demon-Supervising Department at the dock yesterday, and nodded slightly at Zhuang Qian with a smile, "I heard that the female corpse yesterday was a girl from the Minister Ge''s mansion? How was she in the situation?" "Yes, the eldest daughter of the Ge family was bitten beyond recognition. There were many non-fatal blows and fractures all over her body." "The cause of death is drowning?" Lord Liang asked, "It is very likely that the whole body will be broken by drifting along the river channel." Zhuang Qian shook her head, "No confirmation." "No re-examination?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "The family of the deceased firmly disagrees. He transported the body home overnight yesterday and planned to be buried in advance." At this point, Zhuang Qian had a few dissatisfaction in her eyes. It was obvious that she had a conflict with the family of the deceased last night. "That''s really good lady. How can you dissect the body at will? It''s inappropriate. The dead are gone, so you can''t let her be at peace after death." Lord Liang deeply agreed with the family''s actions. Wei Ling couldn''t help but retort, "I''m dead, and I''m still concerned about face and refuse to cooperate with us to check the body. Is this fair to Ms. Ge? Some injuries can only be clear if they are examined. Knowing the cause of death can greatly increase the chance of solving the case! You too Don''t want the murderer to go unpunished, do you?" "It''s so ugly for every girl to bury her belly after she cut off her stomach!" Lord Liang said several times inappropriately, which made Wei Ling so angry that she wanted to argue with her. "It''s not that you''re not sewing after cutting it? Why are you so old-fashioned..." Yu Linlang said lightly, "If the family of the deceased does not agree, you can''t force such a thing." Lord Liang snorted, "Instead of entangling Miss Ge, it is better to see who this person is." "The deceased woman is about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face was bitten by many places and her skin became swollen." Yu Linlang touched the skull and broke the deceased''s head and checked carefully. "The head has been hit and the skull has cracks. However, because the deceased was beyond recognition, many collision marks were covered up." "The lumbar sacral part and long bones of the limbs have fractures." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "If it were examined, it might be more concrete." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Can''t be cut off!" Lord Liang was shocked and quickly stopped him, "I don''t know which girl this is, how could she use the knife when she comes up?" What if it is the daughter of a wealthy family, wouldnt it cause trouble for yourself? "Master Yuhu may have confirmed the cause of death? I''ve been soaked like this. Isn''t it considered drowning?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "Judged by the signs of fractures from multiple directions, this girl is likely to have fallen to death from a high altitude." She got up and picked up the tool to do the experiment. "According to the preliminary verification of the fracture and fracture degree, the deceased fell at a height of more than two meters, in other words, it was about three floors." Yu Linlang let the tool fall freely. "I can only say that the initial speculation was that the deceased fell to the ground with a flat laying position, so there were signs of fractures everywhere in the body of the deceased, and the spine and coccyx were particularly serious." "The cause of death may be that the hind brain hit the ground, causing intracranial bleeding to be unable to be rescued for a long time. It may also be a back fracture, and the fracture end penetrates into the pleura and causes internal organ puncture injuries. Therefore, when we have an autopsy, it is best to be able to perform autopsy to be performed so that we can have a severance. Be clear, otherwise you can only make some speculations that are not particularly detailed just by looking at the trauma." She said it very clearly, and Lord Liang, the layman, understood it completely, and couldn''t help but admire it. Although this Yuhu may not be so reliable in nature, he is still very serious and responsible in handling cases. Lord Liang became more fond of this Lord Yuhu, and his expression couldn''t help but slowed down a little, "Can Lord Yuhu confirm the time of the deceased?" "From the situation of the dead, it has been at least two days." "The body should have floated from the upstream river. If you look up or find some clues, you can first investigate the identity of the deceased and then discuss other things." Yu Linlang removed the hand guard tools and walked straight to Zhuang Qian and took it. She handed over the registration book. In that case, Lu Qian kept staring at her from talking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 steal Chapter 213 Stealing This gaze was too focused, and Lord Liang called him three times before Lu Qian came to his senses. Liang Guang looked curious and followed his gaze and looked in the direction of Lord Yuhu, "What are you looking at?" Lu Qian couldn''t explain this strange feeling clearly. Staring at the back of this Jade Fox, I always feel a sense of dj vu. He came back to his senses and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, Lord Liang, let''s walk along the river casually." "Although the body floated from the upper stream, it has been floating for two or three days. If there were any traces, it would probably have been almost dispersed by the water flow." Liang Guang shook his head and walked forward with his hands behind his back, "We''d better not have too much hope." On the other hand, Yuhu looked through the information of the past two days and turned around and looked at it, "Have you visited several nearby villages?" "Well, there is also a fishing village near the upper reaches, to the west. I have learned something from their village chief. It is said that there is no abnormality recently, and no strange faces appear." "Well, the corpse in front also had multiple fractures." Yu Linlang flipped through the autopsy record and stretched out his fingers to rub it literally, "The back of his head was sunken, and it was determined that it was not drowning, so it was very likely that he was attacked by a heavy object or fell to death. "Look at Lord Yu Fox." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division worked together to pull a large box full of holes and came ashore. The box is made of rattan, and half a piece of black fabric is dragged on it, as if it is used for covering. Everyone worked together to drag the ragged box to the ashore. Zhuang Qian took the initiative to go forward and checked it, and her eyes were calm and said, "Sir, there are some sticky and wet remaining blood on the edge of the rattan. In addition, this has been found." After saying that, he handed over a jade bracelet with excellent water seeds. Yu Linlang wrapped the evidence in a handkerchief, compared the jewelry traces on the wrist of the corpse, and nodded, "It''s the thing on the hands of the female deceased." I was a little confused when the autopsy was just underway. Although the female deceased''s hair was messy, it can still be seen that it was the most popular style of upturned buns nowadays. This bun must have a hairpin and ring matching, but the female deceased''s head was empty. I thought it had fallen into the river, but now it seems that it is not. How many villages are there upstream? "Just one." "I can find some relics from house to house. I can also find some of the female deceased''s body. I have something to ask when I bring the thief to me." Although everyone was not sure about it, they still continued to do their business as they said. An hour later, the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department really came back with a crying couple. A lot of gold, silver, pearls and jade were filled with flour bags and presented them to Yu Linlang and others for their visualization. Liang Guang and Lu Qian also came back. When they were arrested in Shangyou Sou Village just now, they were also at the scene. It was obvious that the people in the Demon-Secretary Department handled the case very quickly and acted very quickly. Liang Guang''s impression of the Demon-Shenzhen Department also changed a little at this time. He was curious and quickly walked up to ask, "Who are these two?" The guard pushed the person forward, and the couple fell to the ground with a pale face, kowtowed and shouted to spare their lives. Yu Linlang glanced at the two of them, his voice calmly, "It''s not like stealing to die. I''m arresting you to ask you when the corpse was found." The man''s eyes were rolling and he wanted to make a fuss, but he was interrupted by Yu Linlang before he could speak out. "Don''t pretend to be confused. I know you two are the first one to find the deceased. If you honestly confess your words, you can still be lenient. If you resist, I will punish you for being hindered from the Demon Suppression Department''s case." "At that time, it will be a crime of one to two years in prison. It is not impossible to hinder my official from handling the case and let you couple reunite in prison for ten years. . The couple was so scared that their faces turned pale and they shivered. They kowtowed and begged for mercy, muttering in their mouths. Yu Linlang spoke coldly, "Don''t you explain?" "Sir!" The woman dragged her crying and reached out to beat her husband, "Sir, please forgive me, sir, I am so confused by the gold and silver jewelry, so I..." "When did you find this female corpse?" "Yesterday, yesterday morning." The woman replied carefully, "My man went out to fish as usual, and he went home and called me as if he had lost his soul in a moment." "We rushed to the water and saw this box..." The woman said and she burst into tears. "Sir, our fishing village has never seen such a large amount of gold and silver items. At that time, I was really confused by money. Only by keeping your eyes closed will you become confused for a moment. Yu Linlang thought her expression was long-winded and asked straight to the point, "What exactly did it look like when you saw this box?" Both of them didn''t understand and looked at each other. Zhuang Qian reminded in a deep voice, "My sir, is to let you two recall the memories. When I saw this box by the water, what was wrong with it? Especially for you, you went back and called your wife to come over after seeing the box. , so strictly speaking, you are the first witness. "Speak up if you have any abnormality!" Lord Liang asked anxiously. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No, nothing unusual." The fisherman was stared at by so many people, and his palms were sweating nervously. "Just tell Lord Yuhu all the things you saw that day." Seeing that he was frightened, Lu Qian sighed and comforted him in a low voice, "You must tell the truth, don''t hide anything." The man wiped his tears, "The villain only remembers that it was dawn when he saw something black floating across the river." "At the beginning, the villain didn''t see clearly. When I found out that it was a box covered with black cloth, I hurriedly chased it. Later, I finally hooked it with a hook, but I didn''t expect..." The man looked panicked and regretful. "If I had known that a female corpse had floated in the river, it would have been impossible to open the box. It would have been so unlucky, sir." Lord Wei Diudi immediately sneered, "Come on, if you feel bad, why should you kidnap someone from a body full of gold and silver?" The couple cried and their language was in a mess. Yu Linlang finally knew the general idea by grasping the key points, "That is to say, you saw the corpse early yesterday morning." "You dragged the body out of the box and plundered all valuable items from the female deceased." The bracelet was probably taken off the hand of the female deceased when she dragged the person out of the box. The two of them were confused and might be guilty of being guilty. After searching the female deceased, they threw the person back into the river and threw it together with the box. "Sir, we know we are wrong, sir." The two of them cried in a panic. Yu Linlang ignored it, "When you saw the box floating through the river, it probably came from in which direction it was." The fisherman pointed in a direction without hesitation, and Yu Linlang''s eyes became somewhat subtle. "Mr. Yuhu, what did you think of?" Mr. Liang scratched his ears and foreheads and was still confused, but looking at Mr. Yuhu''s gaze, he seemed to have realized it. Yu Linlang pointed and asked Lord Liang, "What''s the direction?" "What direction?" Lord Liang looked at it, then slapped his forehead, "Beijing?" Chapter 214 A lot of strange people come out Chapter 214: Many strange people emerge "Moat?" Lord Liang was shocked, "It''s impossible. Lord Yuhu, do you mean that this corpse still floated out of the city?" "What''s wrong? The murderer obviously threw the body through the river channel, and the moat led to the Bian River. There were more tributaries of the Bian River. If it was thrown, the box rushed directly into Dongting. A nameless rotten corpse was a thousand miles away. , whoever can match the name and name at that time will naturally be left unresolved." "The murderer failed to speculate that the southwest wind had blown in the past few days, and the body could not flow to other tributaries. Instead, he floated half a circle along the water and went to the fishing village, and was eventually discovered." Yu Linlang thought for a while and added, "Of course, there is another possibility. The murderer knew that the wind direction was deliberately done in the past few days, mainly to make the body discovered." "Take these jewelry back to the city and ask a few big shops." Yu Linlang took a dip-golded hairpin, "This thing is very well-made and it is very likely to be customized. You will definitely get something to go to the jewelry shop." The guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department responded one by one, wrapped the bag of jewelry and returned to the city to investigate. "Transport the body back to the Yizhuang Village first." Yu Linlang looked at Chen Buyu indifferently, "Take some people to check how many lakes or ponds in the city are living water that can lead to the moat." Liang Guang frowned, "Then there will be more! Many wealthy officials and wealthy families with private houses and small lakes are all living water." Yu Linlang also felt a headache. It seemed that the murderer knew that the source might not be easy to investigate, so he was confident. She is feeling more and more. Perhaps the murderer did it on purpose, and it is even likely... Yu Linlang suddenly turned her head, and her eyes fell into the crowd like a torch. The old men and mothers raised their fingers and pointed at the low voices, and the little women who were watching the fun were holding their children and huddled in the crowd. There were also many young and middle-aged people in front of them, all around outside the isolation line. Yu Linlang''s eyes slid across everyone''s simple and ordinary faces one by one, and after a while, he finally gained nothing. But she had a strong premonition just now, feeling that the murderer seemed to be watching the excitement outside the crowd. Maybe she was thinking too much? "What''s wrong with Lord Yuhu?" Lu Qian looked at her and asked in a low voice. It''s very strange. I always feel that it''s so familiar and unfamiliar as if I''ve seen it where Lord Yuhu has seen it. Yu Linlang smiled at him, "Nothing is wrong." "Lord Linghe is here." The guard of the Demon-Suppressing Department called out. When Lu Qian raised his eyes, he saw a slender and tall young man strolling towards him, holding half a carrot in his hand, smiling at them while gnawing. "Fox~" Ling He ran to Yu Linlang in small steps, rubbing her arm with his mother, "I''ll help you with the fox, fox~, are you shocked or not?" Yu Linlang pushed his enlarged smiling face a few inches away with one finger, "Look." Linghe glanced at the corpse, then showed a small expression of "I want to vomit, I''m disgusted", vividly interpreting the scene of how to faint comfortably beside Lord Yuhu. Seeing him falling towards him, Yu Linlang punched him with a blunt blow, and asked with a cold face, "Do you feel better?" "It''s much better, but can you stop hitting someone''s head next time? You will be stupid. If you hit the fool, you can''t remember anything and you can''t help you recognize someone." Lord Liang and Lord Lu were stunned. Maybe I have never seen the Demon Sect and this glamorous figure, so I have never been able to come back to my senses. "Do you know?" Linghe nodded, picked up the orchid''s little finger and spoke to sing a piece of music. Yu Linlang quickly interrupted, "Where have you seen it?" Linghe rolled up his sleeves and sang, "Honey, your romantic not with fresh clothes, your handsomeness not with clear eyes. It was your writing like a god, and your writing was shocking everyone. I am I admire your talent and want to spend this life with you..." It is hard to describe everyone''s opinion that they look at him. If you say you want to investigate the case, what kind of play should you do? Yu Linlang understood in a second and raised his eyebrows, "Have you seen a female deceased in the theater? Do you know whose surname is?" Linghe squeezed his eyes at her, "When I saw this lady, Yixiao was performing this new drama. At the fifth record, the young actress and the young man were in love with each other." "I didn''t ask you about the show!" Yu Linlang wanted to hit him very much. Lord Liang also asked, "What''s the name of the deceased? Do you really know her?" "Of course, as long as I, Linghe, have seen each other and heard it, I can remember it in my heart." Linghe shook the carrot in his hand proudly, "This girl is the sixth girl of Tong''anbo''s mansion, Shen Qing''er!" Lord Liang showed a look of surprise, "Seriously?" "As long as I take a look, I will recognize her turning into ashes." Lord Linghe''s memory is known to everyone in the Demon Suppressing Department, so naturally there will be no doubt. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But Lord Liang doesnt believe in this evil, You said you have seen a female deceased in Yixiao. Can you tell me what you saw at that time? Linghe smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Liang, you are such a gossip-loving person." Lord Liang coughed twice, "Investigate the case only to investigate the case." Linghe shook the carrot and said slowly, "When I saw the female deceased that day, I sat in the Muya box on the second floor. She entered through the door, and within a moment, why did the young master spend a lot of money?" "Tsk tsk is such a big deal. I''ll smash two thousand taels to play the piano and drink tea for an hour with Yixiao." Yu Linlang looked surprised, "Is it so easy to make money?" Everyone looked at her speechlessly. Lord Liang coughed lightly and reminded, "Mr. Yuhu, are your focus a little off." Lord Yuhu looked at it and wanted to laugh with his funny expression, "Ahhh, you earn two thousand taels in an hour, which is not a few hundred times higher than my salary." "Fox, don''t think about making this quick money. Your face is destined to not make this quick money. There are beautiful young men and girls in the building, but you can''t." Lord Linghe chuckled, "Everyone present is here. Not very good..." He turned around wherever he saw, and his voice suddenly paused, "Oh, Lord Lu." Liang Guangbing bearded and glared, "Lord Linghe, it''s better to be a serious matter, don''t joke about Lord Lu." Ling He curled his lips, "Isn''t this just talking about the serious business? The sixth girl smashed two thousand taels that day, and thought she could have a night of spring with Mr. He..." Seeing Lord Liang glaring at him again, Ling He hummed and changed his words, "I thought I could open a room with Mr. He to express my feelings, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ge came out to fight her halfway." "You didn''t see it. The battle situation was so fierce at that time. Tsk tsk." Ling He also shook his head lightly, "The two of them almost fought while fighting." "Wait!" Lord Liang opened his eyes wide, "You said Miss Ge? Who?" "Who else can it be? Isn''t it Ge Yanying, a girl from the Minister of Revenue?" Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 215 Beijing tabloid Chapter 215 Beijing Tale "I''ll give you some advice!" Lord Liang suppressed his surprised expression, "Three years ago, the girl who was unrecognizable in the river clothes of Shen Si Bian was Chen Lian''er, the fifth lady of Tong''an Bo Mansion." "The body that floated to the river yesterday was Ge Yanying, a girl from Ge''s grandmaster''s office of the Ministry of Revenue." "The corpse found today is Chen Qing''er, a sixth girl from Anbo''s mansion. The corpse that happened two days ago is separated by a distance..." "Not enough for a mile." Zhuang Qian answered affirmatively. "That means that the murderer may have thrown the corpse at the same place!" Lord Liang said more and more smoothly, his face was red and excited, "and now Lord Linghe said again that the two female deceased had been earlier. There was a big conflict in the world when I smiled." "When did you see them by Lord Linghe?" "It''s been more than half a month ago." Ling He replied not very attentively. "I''ve been very busy these days. I''ve been reading files in the department and checking old cases in the past. I''m too busy and too busy! I can''t even get it out. Time goes to Smile in the World and listen to the little songs. "So, isn''t this done?" Lord Liang slapped his thigh, "Will this case be related to Yixiao Renyuan Fengyue Tower? Look, these two deceaseds are now related to Fengyue Tower. In addition, the one who died three years ago also came from Tong''anbo Mansion." "That probably has something to do." Ling He nodded and asked everyone to see the fuji box thrown beside him. "I have seen this box in the building. It is usually used to hold performance utensils. It is very common. It is everywhere in the corridor. have." Lord Liang spread his hands and said, "Look, look, this direction of investigation is coming!" Yu Linlang nodded her head. Compared to the idiot Lizhou Muyu, although this Dali Temple Minister has a pure and natural face, he is still a little more reliable person... "Sir, then let''s go to the building in the world to investigate now?" Wei Ling said, "Since the box containing the body comes from this theater, it probably has something to do." "Not necessarily." Lord Linghe shook his finger, "There are all small grocery stores outside this box that are sold, not exclusive to Fengyuelou, and have also been used by other opera troupes and restaurants." "What should I do according to Lord Linghe''s opinion?" Lord Liang looked at Linghe. Linghe shrugged and refused to answer. Yu Linlang spoke expressionlessly, "I informed the deceased''s family to recognize the body first and see if it can be confirmed as Miss Tong''an Bo Mansion." "Fox, do you don''t believe my professional judgment?" "This is the first time you have done something bad." Yu Linlang glanced at him, told Wei Ling and the others, and then prepared to return to the city. She had a day of trouble yesterday, and she hadn''t returned to her home yet, so she was planning to go back and take a look. Seeing this, Lord Liang hurried forward with a smile, "We are about to go back to the city. If Lord Yuhu doesn''t dislike it, what will happen to the journey together?" Lord Yuhu doesn''t care, it''s better to take her for a ride. Since Lord Liang warmly invited her, he nodded and agreed. Lu Qian smiled at her, "Mr. Yuhu just arrived in Beijing yesterday and came to take over the new case today. It''s quite hard." "I''m just curious and come and have a look. The case is mainly left to Wei Ling and the others." I had to take a breath just after I returned to Beijing. Today she was in a good mood. For the sake of Chitu inviting herself, she just came here to take a walk. When the car started, Lord Liang opened his mouth and looked disappointed, "Will Lord Yuhu follow up on this case?" "Don''t worry, Lord Liang, Lord Wei and the others are also professional in handling cases." "That''s right." Lord Liang grinned, "Then please ask the Demon Suppressing Department to cooperate with us more after that." "Where do you need Lord Lu and Liang to help me." "It''s easy to say." Dont say that Lord Liang is born to be a good gossiper. Yu Linlang just returned to Beijing and was not clear about many gossips in Beijing, so I sincerely thank you Lord Liang for your willingness to share gossip... What is there a tigress in Jingzhao Yins mansion? The lion roars in the east of the river every day. Jingzhao Yin was discovered by a tigress who was stealing food outside three days ago. He took his slaves to enter Yiren Pavilion overnight and took the lead in beating the courtesan. What the day before yesterday, the imperial censor Han met with the mighty general at a narrow road at the intersection of the street. The carriage refused to give in, and the two coachmen even got out of the carriage and fucked. As a result, Censor Han was crushed to the ground by General Zhao again and rubbed... Wait, there is nothing that Lord Liang doesnt know about gossip that Yu Linlang hasnt heard before. Seeing Lord Yuhu looking at him with full admiration, Lord Liang felt very proud and proud. Even though Lord Lu secretly told him a lot, Lord Liang was still like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and he told Lord Yuhu everything... After that, he still looked unsatisfied, "Mr. Yuhu, for some reason, when I see you, I will really hit it off at first sight." "Yes. Do you feel this way too?" Lord Yuhu looked at the king of gossip with bright eyes, "Mr. Liang, I should have known people like Lord Liang. We really regretted that we met too late. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, yes." Seeing that Lord Liang was familiar with shaking someone else''s hand, Lu Qian, whose eyelids twitched, hurriedly pulled him, "Mr. Liang." This is not what it is. Its actually... the melon-eating crowd meets each other on a narrow road, and the more they talk about gossip, the more they become more energetic. Look at the expressionless face of Lord Yuhu who has not moved for 800 years, he was so red that he could hear the gossip that he could not suppress the whistling light in his eyes. "Mr. Yuhu, I recommend you to go to Beijing Newspaper to subscribe to a tabloid. In fact, I also learned a lot of things in the tabloids." "This tabloid can be ordered monthly, and as long as it is within the delivery range, it can be delivered to you at your doorstep every day." Yu Linlang twitched the corners of her mouth secretly. This time traveler is amazing. This has brought the urban newspaper to ancient times. "But her tabloid has been very popular recently. I ordered it for a whole year at the beginning of the year. But it''s okay. If Lord Yuhu wants to see it, we will always meet every day when we go to court, and I''ll bring it to you!" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, then froze. "Go to court?" "Ah." Lord Liang was confused when he saw her and kindly reminded, "Aren''t you a fourth-rank? Since you have returned to Beijing, you have to go to court every day." Damn it forgot this! Its not a grand court meeting once a month, but a court meeting every day! Yu Linlang instinctively felt a thunderbolt bomb thrown on his head, and he felt a little dizzy. Its enough to go to work every day, but now you still have to go to morning shift at the right time? ? Yu Linlang felt like she was in a bad mood. Calculate the time. The ministers will wait outside Yonghua Gate at around 3 a.m. and attend court meetings at 5 a.m., after chatting, they will probably get off work at 8 or 9 a.m. What a fuck, who will love someone in the underworld? Anyway, Lord Yuhu will definitely not do it! Lord Liang and Lord Lu saw that she suddenly stopped talking, and looked like a thunderous look on his face, and asked carefully, "What''s wrong with you, Lord Yuhu?" Yuhu didn''t dare to look at her face now, it must be as ugly as she was. Chapter 216 Traveling through people and souls Chapter 216 Time traveling through people and souls Yu Linlang recovered from the sadness and saw that both of them were staring at her, and smiled embarrassedly, "Mr. Liang, is there a daily tabloid in the capital?" "It''s not that frequent. In the past, every half month is spent, but now there will be a tabloid on the three to five days, with about eight per month." While speaking, Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and looked out, "I''ll just be under Yuanhe Street." She had a rough look at the property deeds in Shangjingzhong, and discussed with Liufen at that time, and decided to settle down after returning to Beijing. Yuanhe Street Changyue Lane is a bit far from the lushest center of Shangjing, but it is very close to Xishi Vegetable Market. The main reason is that the house is not big or conspicuous. She brought a small garden when she entered the house, and she was the only one with a maid and Huang''s wife, which was spacious enough. "We have nothing to do now, so let''s send Lord Yuhu back." Lord Liang was very enthusiastic, and his warm expression was a little unbearable to see. This Lord Liang is simply...unspeakable. I once again told him not to get too close to Lord Yuhu. Lord Yuhu is not simple. She is very fierce and outrageous. If you stay away from her, you will not be in danger. As a result, I am more reliable than anyone else and completely throw away what I say. Lu Qian was speechless and looked at Lord Liang silently. Lord Liang completely ignored him and was asking Yu Linlang which breakfast is better at Yuanhe Street. There were loud noises outside the car. The coachman pulled off the horse''s reins, "Sir, there is a group of people surrounding him at the entrance of Liuji Silk and Satin Village. I guess he is doing a group buying activity again." "Is that right?" Lord Liang was intrigued, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go down and have a look? If it''s good, I''ll give my wife one too." Yu Linlang: Time traveling through people and souls, this girl Liu is probably also a social talent. The three got out of the car and walked closer to the crowd, and saw a large group of people huddled at the gate of Liuji Silk and Satin Village, bustling with excitement. The host was shouting loudly at the crowd, "Liu Ji Anniversary Celebration, I specially packed ten kinds of satin materials for you, and the group purchase price is 12 taels." "You can''t buy it and you can''t buy it and you can''t cheat it. Don''t miss it when you pass by. You guys are sure to make the product real." "It''s just an event a year. If you miss it today, you have to wait another year!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone asked loudly, "Oh, can''t this coupon be used?" "Sorry, there are instructions on the back of the coupon. Group purchases cannot be used. Guests can take a closer look." "Give me a order!" "I, I, me! I want it too." "Twelve taels are not cheap either." "That''s right, wealthy families look down on them, and small families can''t afford them." In this lively scene, Yu Linlang almost thought that she was shopping at the Yiwu small commodity wholesale market... Miss Liu is really fun! When she turned her head, she saw Lord Liang roll up his sleeves and push forward, "Give me a bunch of it." Everyone looked at him in a daze. Lord Liang was wearing a purple official uniform, which was very eye-catching. Lord Lu followed behind and held his forehead awkwardly. "Mr. Liang, buy satin for your wife again." Obviously, Ji Ji and his friends recognized this Dali Temple Minister. Seeing that he had a smile on his eyes, they were squinting. Lord Liang looked happy, "No, my wife likes your satin, which is cheap and breathable. I will definitely start the event once a year." He turned to Lord Lu outside the crowd and shouted, "Xiao Lu, do you want to bring one for your mother?" Xiao Lu really wanted to thank Lord Liang''s family. "Master Lu, are you going to enter the group?" Lord Yuhu blinked at him and said happily, "I''ll take you in if it''s okay. Don''t worry, I''m the best at squeezing this." "Ah?" Lu Qian opened her eyes slightly. The next moment, a warm and powerful hand was held by a wrist. As he pulled and dragged, his body moved forward involuntarily. Lord Yuhu had a clever trick to get rid of the people in front of him. As she said, rushing into the crowd was a relaxed move. Lord Liang saw them happily and said, "Go on, miss it and wait for another year. Lord Lu, Lord Yuhu, you can join us." "I have three pieces, can I cut two more?" Yu Linlang stretched out three fingers. "Oh my god, you are so good at bargaining. Our price is already the cheapest!" "But we have a total of five items in our group. We are not allowed to offer any discounts? Or you can give me some gifts." "Sir, I''ll give you another small can of spices, which are also made by our Liuji Spice Store." The guy said with a smile. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "How do you divide a small jar? His wife and me... Mom. You need three small jars after all!" The onlookers twitched their mouths and cast strange gazes at her. "Okay, okay, then according to your words." The guy is quite kind, but he smiled helplessly and shouted at everyone, "Everyone can buy five items at one time and there will be gifts." The atmosphere suddenly became a little hotter, and the people behind me tried hard to squeeze in, just like I dont have to pay for buying satin today. This is probably the first time that Mr. Lu has encountered such a situation of competing with his aunts and sisters for group purchases, and he is very nervous and standing next to Yu Linlang. Because she was always crowded around, she couldn''t help but want to lean against her. Yu Linlang took the satin spice handed over by the friend and stuffed it all into his arms, "Okay, let''s go out." She grabbed his wrist and pushed the person who was pushing hard. She suddenly slapped a certain pig''s trotter and angrily said, "If you touch the satin, just touch the satin. Why do you touch him?" When the three of them squeezed out of the crowd, they couldn''t help laughing even after looking at each other. Lord Liang hurriedly went to pick up the satin piled up in Lu Qian''s arms. When he thought that his wife would praise him after she went back, she smiled and couldn''t stop her from laughing. Twelve taels bought so many fabrics and gave a can of spices. The lady will definitely praise herself for her virtuousness! The three of them brought their things into the car and happily sent Lord Yuhu back to the small garden of Changyue Lane. Later, Liu Yiru took a few steps from the stall and stared at the direction where the carriage left, his eyes lit up. "Go check it." "Miss, are you going to check the handsome man? Then there is no need to check it. Everyone knows it. He is the legitimate son of the Minister of War. He was the top scholar who was famous in the capital three years ago." "No." Liu Yiru interrupted the maid''s nagging words, her eyes still bright, "It''s the young man next to him who looks ordinary and will not even be splashed even if he throws him into the crowd." "ah?" "I think this person is very interesting." Liu Yiru''s red lips slightly opened, and she raised a sweet smile. at the same time. It is opposite Liuji Silk Satin Shop, near the window on the second floor of the teahouse. "Prince, guess why is this Jade Fox so familiar with Lord Lu?" Prince Pingkang looked at the carriage rolling away and said in a sore manner, "Is it the first time the two of them met today?" Is this all holding my hands? Shameless. ! Chapter 217 Have a lonely chat "Look at how she was just smiling, I don''t know that they thought they were very familiar old friends!" This was said, a sour smell came to my face. The prince couldn''t ignore his sarcastic face. "The prince invited him here to complain about Lord Yuhu?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes, "I said, Mu Huaizhi, why are you, no temper at all times?" I really want to tear open the polite and hypocritical film of this person''s appearance and see how dark it is inside. "Mr. Yuhu talks and laughs with Lord. What kind of temper do I have to have?" Pretend, you keep pretending! Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes secretly and asked straight to the point, "What do you think about the list of the confessions given by Master Zhu?" "My headmaster means that the roster is handed over to the Yuhu, but the Yuhu seems to have never mentioned this from beginning to end." "The prince wants this list?" Mu Zhao asked without answering a question, his expression quite interesting. Prince Pingkang is most annoying to him, and it is inappropriate! Usually, he always has an unpredictable and profound expression that penetrates everything, which is so terrible. If you want him to speak, if he sees through it, he doesn''t say it out loud, and he doesn''t want him to speak out in a blunt way, he will give you a sharp pain, and he is so annoying. The straightforward inheritance of a family of military generals has produced such a life-threatening vixen. Prince Pingkang thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "I am indeed a little interested in it, but I am still mostly curious. Are you not curious about Huaizhi?" This small list of books has the secrets of many officials and wealthy businessmen. It is definitely a lie to say that they are not interested. "Don''t worry, Lord Yuhu won''t hand it over to you." Prince Pingkang: This was a bit annoying. Prince Pingkang sat drinking tea and sulked, refusing to continue communicating with Mu Huaizhi. After a while, Mu Huaizhi didn''t say anything, and he was pouring tea and watching the scenery. It''s like there''s something good spring scenery outside the window worth seeing. The atmosphere was so cold that Mu Huaizhi didn''t know how to say something to adjust it. Prince Pingkang said angrily, "Are you not curious?" Mu Zhao shook his head, "It''s okay." Although he only said two words, Prince Pingkang saw many meanings from his eyes. For example, "I am not curious about many things. I am not as curious as you, the prince! Curiosity is not advisable, and the prince needs to pay more attention." Prince Pingkang was a little angry. He felt that he had made a lonely conversation with Mu Zhao today... Mu Huaizhi didn''t know that Prince Pingkang was thinking so much. If he knew the thoughts in his heart, he would definitely laugh at him and say something was wrong with his eyes. He just sat quietly and drank tea, and there were so many dramas in his eyes. Prince Pingkang felt that the tea was tasteless and was about to get up to say goodbye when he saw Changqing running to the prince in a hurry, looking like he was eager to speak but stopped. He was curious again, so he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Huaizhi, is there something wrong with your guards coming to find you?" Mu Huaizhi looked at Changqing and asked frankly, "If you have anything, just say it. The prince is not an outsider." "Criminal, the young master and the third son of Tong''anbo''s mansion started fighting in Shanhai Restaurant!" Mu Zhao frowned, but Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, why are you doing this? Let''s go over and take a look together. Is our Xiaofeng okay? I heard that Shen Mingyao is not a good thing to mess with. Hurry up, dont let Xiaofeng suffer a loss! This look of watching the fun is not a big deal, but Mu Zhao is quite helpless. On Yu Linlang, he was sent back to the courtyard of Changyue Lane by Lord Liang and waved goodbye. When he knocked on the gate of the courtyard, Yu Linlang called out "Qianqian", and finally looked at Mrs. Huang who was opening the door with eyes facing each other. "My husband, young master, who are you looking for?" Mrs. Huang stared at her with a vigilant look, as if she was watching some rats coming to the door. When he heard the scream, Qiqian ran out of the door, he couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the scene. He pulled one in and closed the door with one hand, and the action was done in one go. Turning his head to meet Mrs. Huang''s suspicious gaze, Qiqian burst into laughter, "Sister Huang, this is a girl." "ah?" "There are still things outside the door. Let Jiujin be moved one by one. I bought you some satin materials and I will share them by myself." Yu Linlang said as she walked into the yard, then paused. Under the tree in the yard was a woman in her thirties with soft eyebrows and eyes, holding a broom in her hand, looking at her with a smile. Baliang ran out to move things, and said happily, "Jiujin went to inspect the shop with his sister Liufen early in the morning. The two of them have been busy with this matter all these days." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mysterious girl." Yu Linlang ran forward and grabbed the woman''s hand, "When did you arrive?" The mute girl smiled and explained: She arrived a few days earlier than the lady. The eldest young master said that the lady was afraid that there was not enough manpower, so he asked me to come to the capital with the caravan first. Mrs. and the others will arrive at the end of the month. Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "I''m not busy either, I really like to worry about it." She snatched the broom from her hand and said, "Yan Gu, stop busying. This garden is very clean. What are you going to sweep? Let''s go in and have tea." "That''s right, we all told the Ya Gu that we didn''t need to clean it. We just asked someone to clean the yard yesterday, and we''ll just ask someone to wait until it''s dirty." "Yes, yes, yes, I have money! I''ll invite someone." Baliang ran in with a pile of fabric, smiling happily, "Girl, why did you buy so much satin?" Yu Linlang took a sip of water and waved his hand, telling the story of what happened to be a big promotion when passing by the silk shop. Baliang sighed, "It''s so cheap. I said before that I had entered Beijing, so the price would have to quadruple. Now it seems that it''s okay. So, can this merchant still make money?" "Why doesn''t she make money? Don''t look at how many cloths she packs and sells, in fact, many of them are the old colors from last year before last year. Among the ten kinds of satin materials, only these three are new products this year. But the satin dyes are very good, so It''s worth it, too." Baliang nodded repeatedly. Yu Linlang smiled again and said, "And you think, if you can''t sell it in the warehouse, you can''t take up land and you can''t make a profit. Once she packs and promotes it, wouldn''t the business come? Can''t the funds accelerate turnover? "Yes, girl, you are the smartest." Several people were talking and laughing. Mrs. Huang was about to go back to the kitchen to get a few side dishes to celebrate later, and Jiujin hurriedly ran back. As soon as he entered the door and saw Yu Linlang''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he reacted and shouted, "Miss is back?" "What''s wrong with you?" Baliang walked over and closed the door, "Aren''t you going to patrol the shop? Why is Fengfenghuohuo back again?" "Oh! Oh!" Jiujin stomped his feet angrily, "It''s not good. Someone is causing trouble in our restaurant. Sister Liufen asked me to come back and notify everyone and find more people to go and settle the losses." "What restaurant?" Yu Linlang looked confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 The most toxic needle "Oh, Shanhai Restaurant." Jiujin was so angry that he jumped, "The restaurant we sent to run was smashed today!" "What?" When Mrs. Huang heard that her restaurant was smashed, she immediately wanted to go to the side to pick up a broom and cheer for her. Yu Linlang quickly grabbed her to calm her emotions, "Sister Huang is still going back to the kitchen to work hard. I will change to Yu Linlang''s appearance and take Jiujin over to take a look." "Ah." Baliang was disappointed, "We won''t go?" Yu Linlang felt how schizophrenia was when he played the two characters alone... Rubbing his forehead, Yu Linlang said helplessly, "No, Xiaoqi and Xiaoba must continue to follow Lord Yuhu. As for six cents and nine pounds, after dealing with the restaurant, he will go back to Su''s house to stay." Jiujin suddenly felt the five thunderstorm, and muttered with a small face, "When that girl is an adult, we can''t show up." "Miss, didn''t you say that you would resign when you return to Beijing?" Qiqian spoke in confusion. Yu Linlang refused to continue talking to them, pulled Jiujin and walked into the house, "Sister Huang, continue to prepare for late meals, the rest of the people stay at home, I''ll change my clothes and go back after I''ll go." Soon, the old white ape heard the sound and ran over from the back garden, but only saw the little master''s back going out, screaming in anger. Their small courtyard is huddled in the inner side of Changyue Lane, and not many people usually walk by the door, so it looks very quiet. When Yu Linlang saw that there was no one around, she turned over and rode her horse. Jiujin rolled her eyes and said, "Girl, let''s go to the entrance of the alley to hire a car. Don''t you still have to continue playing the role of Miss Linlang, who is soft and ignorant of martial arts at all?" Miss Linlang slid off the horse''s back expressionless face, coughed lightly and walked forward. Jiujin quickly followed up and whispered, "You play two roles by yourself now, be careful not to be confused! Miss Linlang has to be cold, get cold." Yu Linlang held her eyebrows and breathed, holding her forehead and continued to move forward. Oops, it''s really not easy. "We will finish the restaurant business and go back to Su''s house." Yu Linlang suddenly asked halfway through his speech, "Do you know where the old Su family house is?" The two hired a car to go straight to Shanhai Restaurant on Yongtai Street. Before the carriage could stop, Jiujin helped her get off the car quickly. At first glance, the restaurant entrance was already crowded with people, and now it is a truly famous restaurant. "Give me aside." Jiujin pushed away the crowd without hesitation, stopped the crowd watching the fun and protected Yu Linlang in. As soon as Yu Linlang walked into the door, a broken jar was shouting towards her face. Jiujin roared and kicked open the broken clay pot with a flying leg. There was a crisp "bang" sound, and the clay pot bloomed on the ground. There was chaos in the lobby, and both sides fought and swung their fists. To be precise, it should be a group of people fighting three people. Yu Linlang saw Mu Feng at a glance. He and his two resentful friends were pressed to the ground and rubbed desperately. Mu Feng was still unwilling to admit defeat when he was rubbed, saying "Shen Mingyao, wait, wait for my elder brother to kill you." The scene was quite intense, but there was a person sitting quietly behind the counter. Six minutes of face was expressionless and plucked the abacus beads, and from time to time added a note to the next account book. Yu Linlang sneered, took out a horse whip from the changed universal woven bag and handed it to Jiujin. "beat!" With a command, Jiujin immediately rushed into the crowd with a whip. She didn''t care which servant and the young master were rolling on the ground. She rolled the whip and attacked him without any difference, and greeted him. Liufen pushed the abacus away and walked to his girl, cursing with a cold face, "The shameless group of people are really shameless. They really don''t want to be faced. They make trouble and make trouble at my restaurant. I won''t pay all the money today. The restaurant is cleaned, no one can leave! The people who were crowded at the entrance of the restaurant watching the fun were shocked by this scene. Secretly looking at the three girls in the lobby. My God, where did this come from the ancestor? Without saying a word, I called the whip to the servants of Tong''an Bo''s Mansion. Mu Feng, who was originally pressed on the ground, took advantage of the situation to pull two friends with resentment and stood up. When he saw Yu Linlang, he immediately looked surprised. "Miss Jade? Are you here to save us?" I''m here to cut you down! Yu Linlang didn''t say anything, but her face was cold and smelly. Jiujin was not idle either, and the whip was dancing with a whip, and he whipped in the hall. Mu Fengs two bruised and swollen friends hurriedly shrank their feet to avoid the attack of the whip and shouted, Brother Feng is really here to save us? Mu Feng was not stupid either, and he also saw that Yu Linlang asked his maid to attack indiscriminately. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He was almost crying. After the damn, I was pressed to the ground just now, and it seemed as if there was no such thing as someone saying "My restaurant". Could it be that this Shanhai restaurant was opened by Miss Yu''s house? It''s over and it''s over and over and offends Miss Yu, the eldest brother will definitely cut him to death. Seeing Jiujin''s whip greet him, Mu Feng shouted miserably, "Miss Jiujin, please spare me, don''t slap me on purpose. I was also the one who was pressed and beaten. The culprit was Tong''an Bo Mansion. Shen Mingyao, not me." The friend of the resentment shouted, "Yes! It was Shen Mingyao and the others who smashed your restaurant!" Jiujin swung his whip in his hand, and he gathered to greet the vicious servants of Tong''anbo''s mansion, and put them all down to the ground at once. Shen Sanlang of Tong''an''s Mansion was so angry that he jumped up and cursed, "Where is the crazy woman coming from? Stop it! Did you hear it?" Jiujin was fierce and fierce, and he whipped Shen Sanlang''s raised hand directly. The back of his hand was burning and painful. Chen Sanlang widened his eyes in shock, and looked down at the cracked whip mark on the back of his hand in disbelief. "Do you dare to hurt me? I''m telling you that you will die a bad death!" "Hold it!" Yu Linlang shouted fiercely, his eyes showing anger. Mu Feng pulled his friend back two steps back, so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Jiujin pressed Chen Sanlang to the ground with one hand, grabbed his crown and pressed it down to death. The servants were panicked and screamed, but the pain was unbearable by the whip and could not quickly get up to save their Saburo. "I was fighting fiercely in a restaurant to ruin the reputation of the family, and I still wanted to kill people in the street? Who gave you courage? Are you the same as Anbo Mansion? Today, the emperor is strict instructing not to disturb the people. You are fine. The emperor is so arrogant and tricky about the name of the Bo Mansion under his feet. Ignorance. Is it true that the Great Qi Law cannot govern the powerful and powerful like you, or is it that the common people deserve to be bullied? Therefore, they are confident? ? " Yu Linlang stepped forward, slapped Shen Sanlang''s extremely white cheeks with a fierce and fierce slap. "I want to see if you die first or we die first!" Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu walked into the door and witnessed the scene where Miss Linlang fell with a needle. The inside and outside the hall were silent, silent. Only Chen Sanlang exclaimed in pain. He raised his head in disbelief and faced Yu Linlang''s ordinary face. The dark eyes are as cold as the abyss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 Redeem the person with silver notes "Crazy!" Chen Sanlang gritted his teeth and snorted angrily, glaring at Yu Linlang with red eyes, "You dare to hit me! I''ll kill you!" The man barely supported his body and wanted to fight back, but he was pressed against his shoulder blades by Jiujin''s hand. "Kill someone?" Yu Linlang glanced sideways and chuckled, raised his hand and picked up a chopstick, and raised Chen San''s chin with a frivolous chin. "Have you ever been to the battlefield? Do you know what it feels like to kill someone?" "Ha, don''t say that I look down on you. Just a weak and soft-hearted person like you, you will also deliver vegetables when you go to the battlefield. Someone can crush you with just one finger." Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with contempt and sneering, "You rely on some of your power to show off your power in the capital. If you go somewhere else, what can you be considered?" Chen Sanlang was so angry that he trembled all over by her, and he was speechless for a moment. Yu Linlang glanced at the servants who had secretly stood up and said coldly, "Kneel down, don''t ask you to get up." The servants stiffened, and one of them didn''t believe in evil. He held his neck and tried to struggle to get up, but was whipped back by Jiujin''s backhand. Yu Linlang dragged a stool to sit down, looking at the group of people coldly, "Don''t you like class-based things the most? I''ll help you." "If I don''t settle the account for me today, no one can step out of the gate of Shanhai Restaurant." Six minutes to go up a few steps to hand over the account book. Yu Linlang turned a few pages and followed the lines of loss thoughts, "Eight sets of tables and chairs were broken. Twelve sets of cups, plates, bowls and cups were broken. There were five tables of guests in the lobby, but they were all scattered by your trouble. No money was recovered." "In addition, the shelf, wood and floor tiles were all damaged and needed to be renovated. It took less than five or six days to repair it. This loss plus the mental loss and loss of work for my restaurant staff. Its not an exaggeration to count your family of 10,000 taels? Yu Linlang threw the account book on the table. Although the sound was not dull, it seemed like a thousand pounds, and it was heavy in the hearts of everyone present. Mu Jiani cried out, "Sister, sister. I was wrong. We, we don''t know this. This is the restaurant you run." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang sneered at all, "It means that other people who have no power or power can make you powerful and rich young men at will, right?" "Who are the two of them?" Yu Linlang raised her chin and looked at the two resentful friends who were huddling behind Mu Feng. The resentful friend was almost scared to tears and pulled Mu Feng''s sleeves. Mu Feng''s eyes were red, "Sister, sister, no, it''s not my friend''s business. Everyone works and one person is the one who is doing things. I used to talk to Chen San. It was just that Chen San led someone to move!" "Put it, haven''t you done it?" Shen Mingyao, who was pressed to the ground, was very angry. "Sima Kuang, you are more happy than anyone else''s beating. Zhao Bi, didn''t you smash that lampstand? You smashed it!" Mu Feng turned to Yu Linlang with pitiful eyes. The latter glanced at him coldly and mocked, "Do you think that falling two drops of golden beans can make me feel soft? Save. I am not a family member who dotes on your side." She raised her hand and pointed to the two servants lying on the ground, "You two, go and inform them of the adults, come here to redeem the people with the money, and have ten thousand taels of taels of money for the family. If you don''t have money, you can entrust me with me and work for a year to pay off my debts." The group of melon-eating people squeezed at the door all showed disbelief. "You, go and notify Jingzhao Mansion and ask him that the restaurant of ordinary people was smashed by the powerful and powerful, and whether to pay attention to this matter." "It doesn''t matter if it''s okay. Find a lawyer and write a confession to me and send it all the streets and alleys." Yu Linlang pointed out a few playboys and said coldly, "I want you playboys to give me a name." Beijing! "A baby-faced resentment child behind Mu Feng was really scared by Miss Yu. Her legs were weak and she fell to the ground and cried miserably, "Sister, please let us go. I, I will give you money. Money! I have money. Zhao Bi thought of his father and elder brother, wuwu. If they knew about this, they would be beaten up when they went back, and they would probably not get out of bed for half a month! Prince Pingkang, one of the melon-eating crowds, was shocked, turned his head to look at Mu Zhao who was silent, and quickly urged, "Criminal, don''t you still move?" Mu Zhao''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he was so angry. This dead child has scolded him last time. Dont turn into a pig when you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now you really become a pig. What can he do? His own child had such a big mess in the Jade Girl Restaurant. Does he have the face to plead with mercy? Seeing that he was not moving, Prince Pingkang became anxious and hurriedly walked forward to smooth things over, "Xiaofeng, look at you guys, how angry Miss Yu is. Miss Yu, don''t be angry, the children play If you are very loyal, you like to make trouble. Dont worry, you will definitely compensate you for the losses of this restaurant. Seeing this, Mu Zhao had no choice but to follow him and apologize with shame, "Miss Yu, sorry, my son-in-law has caused you trouble." "Brother. It''s really Shen Mingyao''s move first!" Mu Feng was so aggrieved that he cried. "Stop talking, do you still have the face to say, is it embarrassing?" Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother coldly, his tone was calm, "You have to accept the provocation of others? If you take a step back, you can''t accept it in public? Connected from above. "How does my father teach you? They all act like it? A mad dog chases you and bites you. Do you have to bite it back in the street?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang stared at Mu Zhao''s cold and flawless face, which made it a little more funny. This poisonous tongue is just about to say to her face that Shen San from Tongan Bos Mansion is a mad dog. "Miss Yu, my brothers are reckless and ignorant, and they are really wrong first. But, but, you must be the first to be wrong, right?" Prince Pingkang was nodding at first, but when he heard it, he turned his head to look at Mu Zhao, pulling his sleeve and staring at him squintly. Is this apology? Why do you still have to argue with your little ancestor? Didn''t you see the little girl''s cold look on her face? When you see them, they are just strangers? Why are you still fighting for this? Mu Huaizhi''s mind is in. "Miss Yu has always been fair and selfless, and... she has more decisive skills than others. You know more about who is right or wrong than anyone else." Mu Zhao also said with a tough bullet. He had a sense that if he pinched his nose and accepted Mu Feng''s affairs at this moment, Miss Yu would feel a grudge against their Mu Mansion. Therefore, to admit one can only admit one small mistake, and the big mistake is indeed not Xiao Feng. He was stupid at best, and was provoked by someone''s words. Mu Zhao glanced over and saw that Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang, two resentful little brothers, were bruised and swollen. They suffered a lot of losses at first glance. Prince Pingkang originally thought Miss Yu was going to speak up. Based on his understanding of Miss Yu, once he started to fight, it was even worse than Mu Huaizhi''s poisonous tongue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 Youre not going to die Moreover, Miss Yu will not see whether you are a prince or a prince when she argues. She will treat you equally. As a result, Miss Yu actually smiled at them and whispered, "Criminal, please tell me." The two of them felt a little relieved. Mu Zhao said quickly, "Miss Yu, whoever took the first move? Miss Liufen has always been here, so she must know better than anyone else." Yu Linlang looked at Liu Fen. The latter kept his face silent and said indifferently, "It was indeed the first move by the third young master of Bo''s mansion. When the third young master of Tong''an Bo''s mansion entered the door and saw them three, he laughed at them for being beaten by the gentleman in the Imperial College." Mu Feng, Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang and the other two breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they secretly glanced at Mu Zhao with bitter faces. "Mr. Zhao replied a few words, and Mr. Chen San smashed a bowl first." Liufen said it simply and clearly, "Mr. Chen San said the order, and more than a dozen servants broke in outside and began to surround him randomly with him. Fighted." Mu Zhao felt a little relaxed, and when his eyes were turned to Yu Linlang, there was a little soft light, "Miss Yu, look, when it comes to smashing the restaurant, there were only three of them, and it was impossible for them to hit those dozen people. We are not shirking responsibility, but... we must be fully responsible for the losses that should be responsible for. As for my younger brother, I will ask them to write a 10,000-word self-examination book after I go back and leave it to Miss Yu for a review." Mu Feng and two resentful friends opened their mouths at the same time. The onlookers were also secretly in an uproar. Oh my God, what did they see? Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu were both polite to this girl and didn''t dare to offend her. It can be seen how powerful the Shanhai Restaurant is! Yu Linlang did get a lot of anger. First, the prince admits his mistakes with sincerity, and second, he praises her fairness and decisiveness as a very human. He is indeed a beautiful boy who can speak. "How do you think the prince should pay?" "Since the main responsibility is divided into the second responsibility, then... the Tong''an Bo Mansion, who is responsible, will compensate 10,000 taels. The other three families will also collect 10,000 taels together." Mu Zhao said earnestly and seriously, "I will give out this 10,000 taels first and take it. Give it to Miss Yu. In the future, let the three of them go to work on the job and pay off their debts with their monthly salary." The three playboys were looking at their elder brother with tears in their eyes, feeling that they were the benefactors who came to save them while walking on the colorful auspicious clouds. Then I was confused by the words of paying off my debts, and I couldn''t even cry. Yu Linlang chuckled, although his voice was soft, but his words were ruthless and harsh, "Is it just the three of them? Where can I get the wrong one? Don''t mislead the common people. I''ll see, these ones Its better to throw it into the military camp for a few years. Prince Pingkang opened his mouth and saw Mu Zhao''s eyes lit up in a trance. "Miss Jade''s advice is very good." Mu Feng was the first to cry, wanting to hold his elder brother''s thigh and lie on the ground and roll around for a few rounds to express his protest... But before he could cry, his elder brother glared back at a glance. Yu Linlang glanced at them and Liangliang said, "Then let''s redeem them with the money." This is to agree with Prince Mu''s statement of primary responsibility and secondary responsibility. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and silently cast a sympathetic look on the ground. Shen Mingyao felt a tingling sensation in his chest and abdomen just now. At this time, he finally could speak, so he heard Yu Linlang say that he would wipe out 20,000 taels of silver from the other three families. The three families only need to pay 10,000 taels, and the Shen family still has to make a big deal! How can I bear this? He struggled angrily and wanted to get up, and shouted at Yu Linlang, "Don''t be arrogant if you die, woman. When my Shen family comes, I will make you die a bad death!" This is a mess. Before Yu Linlang could have an attack, Zhengyang, under the gesture of Prince Pingkang, stepped forward and slapped him in the face, scolding, "Who do you want to do anything wrong and not die well? Well, you Tong''an Bo Mansion, you still want to hold him up. Miss Jade! You are so patient! "Why don''t you apologize to Miss Yu." Zhengyang turned his back to Yu Linlang and others, and winked at Chen Sanlang with a swollen face. I''ll give you a step down! Now the two nobles can still give you a little help here. Dont be dying and completely lose yourself! Yu Linlang sneered, his eyes colder, "Stop acting, get out of the way, let him tell me yourself. If you have the kind of thing to say to me again! I want to let him see who is the first one You must not die well." Zhengyang''s back stiffened and he slowly moved to the side under pressure. Shen Mingyao raised his head and met Yu Linlang''s extremely black deep pupils. His eyes were like a dark well, making people unable to see the end at one glance. "Say, say it again." Yu Linlang stared at the other party coldly, "I want to see how many lives you have. The combined weight of your life with Anbo Mansion can buy your life for you. Is it? For some reason, Shen Mingyao felt a little panicked from the bottom of his heart, and fear hit his heart. Just when the two sides were tense and the atmosphere was tense, there was a sound of shouting and shouting outside. A round-shaped woman hurriedly squeezed into the restaurant with the help of several maids, shouting "Mingyao, Mingyao". No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Shen Mingyao immediately responded with a loud voice as if he was injected with chicken blood, "Mom, mom!" Chen Zhang hurried in with his maid''s hand, and saw Shen Mingyao kneeling on the ground, almost dizzy. "Mingyao." The woman pointed her throat and said angrily to the group of servants who were pouring in, "I''m still standing there, go and save the Third Young Master." Prince Pingkang reminded helplessly, "Mrs. Chen, do you want to lead someone to smash the Shanhai Restaurant again? From 10,000 taels to 20,000 taels of compensation? Or do you want your family to be famous all over the capital?" Mrs. Chen''s body stiffened, and then she realized that it was not just a few girls present. She recognized Prince Mu. Although Prince Pingkang had first returned to Beijing, the little statue had been circulated in the homes of powerful people, so she recognized it at a glance. Thinking of his shrew''s behavior just now, his face turned slightly red and his voice lowered a lot. "The little woman has met the prince and the prince." Prince Mu''s eyebrows were faint, "Madam, please pay the money as soon as possible and take the son home to restrain him." The servant rolled forward and told Chen Zhang about what he had just done. Chen Zhang''s face changed unpredictable, and his face kept flashing like a traffic light. Yu Linlang looked at her for a while. Chen Zhang was angry and felt sorry for the child, and he held back his anger and persuaded him kindly, "Miss Yu, right? This is all the fight between children, why take it seriously. Naturally, compensation is required, but your price is too high After that? Ten thousand taels? You can repair the restaurant three times! "Mrs. Chen means that he has no money?" Yu Linlang smiled gently and nodded, "It''s okay, I''ll take me to do this for a year of work, and you can take it back in a year." Chen Zhang was furious, "The child with yellow mouth is bold!" Yu Linlang slapped him in the face without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Fresh surface Chapter 221 The surface is bright Chen Zhang was shocked, and Shen Mingyao was also shocked. The people who were crowded at the door were shocked. Shen Mingyao reacted first and shouted, "Do you dare to hit my mother?" He hated Yu Linlang in his heart and secretly swore in his heart that as long as he escaped from the trap, he would not let this dead woman go easily. "You are the ones who beat me." Yu Linlang sneered, "If you don''t have money to redeem people, why do you come here to find a sense of existence? Want to show off your might in front of me, Yu Linlang, are you worthy?" "What kind of senior character is you? Who can you show off your power? You earn your face, you don''t even have shame, and you want others to give it to you? It''s ridiculous." Chen Zhang almost breathed a sigh of relief, and the maids who were holding her glaring at Yu Linlang. "Do you dare to humiliate my wife?" Where did this come from? He dared to shave his ears at Mrs. Bo. "Where do you think this is? You and Anbo''s back garden? A family member of the Bo''s Mansion can carry a big banner and run rampant in the capital, and do shameless ways. Your uncle knows that you mother and son are so shameless and unreasonable. Is it? "I am not a servant who sells you. I will call you Madam Bo in the face. If you don''t give you a face, you will be nothing." Mrs. Bo was blinded by the slap for a while. When she came to her senses, her eyes turned red, and she looked very wronged. She turned to look at the Prince of Pingkang standing beside her. "Prince King..." Prince Pingkang hurriedly waved his hand to clear the relationship, "I can''t control it, it''s up to you to negotiate with Miss Yu, the family affairs of the Bo Mansion." As he said that, he sighed again, showing a reluctant persuasion, "In fact, Miss Yu is gentle, generous and very kind, and is a very good person to talk to. You are just a small matter of compensation, so why bother to make things laugh at the world What about the level? "Besides, the uncle''s mansion cannot afford the money, so why is it so in such a situation? After you pay the compensation, you will get along with Miss Yu. Miss Yu will definitely not cause trouble for you." The onlookers almost dropped their chins to the ground. Can you hear what you said? Gentle, generous and kind? What is talking about the lady in front of her who raised her hand without expression and slapping her mouth? Did you get over the slap with your eyes closed? Prince! Mrs. Bo was so angry that she was filled with smoke. She covered her face and looked at Yu Linlang, gritting her teeth, "You can ask for compensation of 10,000 taels, but what evidence do you have?" "How come there is no evidence? Six cents, go and take the purchase order to this lady for her to see it clearly. How much does this set of tables, chairs, wooden frames, floor tiles, pots and pans cost? And how many days will we close the door The loss, the mental loss of the staff lost work, and the mental loss of the staff. Oh, by the way, lets turn over the money for the past few days to see her, so that she would not mistakenly think that our restaurant cheated people. "This is not a joke, so as not to be heard by those pointless people and spread rumors casually. We should make the accounts clear for them." Liu Fen nodded, brought a stool and opened the account book and documents, and made every calculation for them on the spot without saying a serious note. The abacus beads were plucking rapidly, and the speed of fingers was almost outrageous. Seeing that they were pursuing the truth, Mrs. Bo felt a little guilty. Seeing that Liufen''s fingers were plucking so quickly, every time the bead jumped, the money would be increased, and a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart. As expected, after a careful calculation of six minutes, the compensation jumped directly from 10,000 taels to 15,000 taels. All the onlookers were shocked. "In order to let every customer feel at home, our Shanhai Restaurant is purchased according to the top-quality specifications. If your wife doesn''t believe it, we can compare the purchase order one by one. Every account we have traces to check, and You wont be powerful families like you, just talking nonsense and making arguing at others. Mrs. Bo was so angry that her face turned red and her ears were open, and she almost didn''t know how to answer. "I used to calculate it a little bit sloppy. Now I have calculated it clearly. We don''t have to bear the affection from each other. It''s best if we don''t meet each other in the future. The amount they paid three times has been deducted, and the rest is unknown. What objection does Madam have? As he said that, he glanced at Mrs. Bo with great mockery, "Looking at her face ashamed, isn''t it because she really has no money to pay compensation?" "Bo Mansion was originally a shiny and poor inside. It took only 15,000 taels of money to consider for so long. Then your appearance is really good in wearing gold and silver." Chen Zhang was so excited that he almost fainted on the spot. He raised his hand to point at Yu Linlang, and kept "you" not saying anything. Several maids and mothers rushed up to help her massage her chest and fush her breath. "Why should a girl be so sarcastic and aggressive?" Yu Linlang smiled, but her smile never reached her eyes. "I will tell the truth, why is it so sarcastic and aggressive? Even if your uncle''s family is unreasonable, can you pinch it out for nothing?" "Others are mean to be honest. When your wife enters the door, she is so mean, but she is not mean to others. When she comes up, she will take the evil servant to smash other people''s shops without being mean. Tsk, it''s true, the whole world is up to you. The same family as Anbo Mansion." Mrs. Bo was so angry that she covered her chest and shouted out three words with all her strength, "We''ll give it to it!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang changed her face in seconds and looked at them with a smile, "Isn''t it enough to say that the payment would be settled earlier? How could there be so much nonsense and waste of words?" Mrs. Bo asked her to go to a nearby bank to get silver notes, but it took only half a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. When Mrs. Bo took over the real money and silver, her heart hurt so hard that she couldn''t help but tremble slightly. With a sentence of "I will give you everything I can give you", I immediately threw the silver notes to the ground in anger. Yu Linlang''s eyes were as cold as a knife, staring at the woman in front of her like a dead person, and a thin green jade piece of green suddenly turned around between her slender fingers. Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu were both shocked and looked at Mrs. Bo one after another. Liufen and Jiujin stood up, their faces dark and they were already attacking at any time. Mrs. Bo was so scared that she took a few steps back by the master and servant. Her heart was filled with excitement, and she felt inexplicably panic. "Give you a minute to pick it up for me, and crawl over and hand it over to me." Yu Linlang spoke coldly, but his voice seemed surprisingly calm and deep, "Otherwise, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!" After saying that, he kicked Shen Mingyao **** the ribs, and the latter screamed in pain. "Want to play with me?" Yu Linlang sneered, staring at the other party coldly, without any joking on her face, "You may not be able to afford it." A evil and cold look crossed over, and Liufen immediately grabbed Shen Mingyao in pain and rudely grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his head. A poison-tempered dagger hit him, "Kneel!" Chapter 222 Im sorry for yours this time Chapter 222 I will forgive you this time Mrs. Bo was so scared that she fell to the ground with a soft "thump", and waved her hands and shouted, "No, no, no." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her with an extremely bad smile in her eyes, "Don''t want anything? Are you begging me? If you beg for someone, you should beg for someone." "Give me shameless things." Jiujin sneered, "You dare to be so arrogant in front of my lady. It''s time for you to kick the ironclad." "Pick it up!" Six minutes fell down, and Mrs. Bo cried while fumbled for the silver notes that fell to the ground, and cried while picking up her head. She cried and cried, trembling all over in a mess. But her appearance of pear blossoms and rain failed to touch Miss Yu''s heart at all. Miss Yu still stared at her coldly, raised her eyebrows and took the silver notes she handed over, and then threw them away very badly. The sky was filled with silver bills, like flowers scattered. Everyone outside the door lost their voices. Some admired and admired each other for a while, and some were surprised to watch the show, and their eyes were gathered on Miss Yu. This is really an ancestor who is not afraid of power! "What do you want to see? Haha, I will charge you if you give it to me. I will tell you, if I will charge you one day later, your uncle''s mansion will have to pay me the interest rate of the bank and calculate the profit." "It depends on my mood whether I accept it or not." She sneered, "I don''t really want to accept your stinky money now. Do you really think that I am pointing at you for one thousand taels to live?" "Don''t you pick it up?" Liufen roared again, and Mrs. Bo cried so hard that she was out of breath. Several maids and servants cried, helping to pick up money while crying. When did the uncle''s mansion suffer such crimes? They are used to showing off their power outside, and Shen Mingyao''s temperament is spoiled by his family. I never thought that one day I would be teased like a livestock. Yu Linlang threw Mrs. Bo''s silver bill three times, and Prince Pingkang couldn''t bear to look at him... In the last fourth chapter, Yu Linlang finally received the silver note and said lightly, "Seeing that you picked it up so sincerely, I will forgive you this time. Remember it all. If anyone who pays me for the money in the future, I will Its even worse than being able to throw her dog. "Get out, Shanhai Restaurant does not welcome you and the people from Anbo''s Mansion. I will post a black poster in the middle of the restaurant, write these people''s names, and I will not be treated to any of them in the future. I will not be angry when I meet them." "Okay girl." Mrs. Bo stumbled forward and helped her eldest son up and limped out the door. Shen Mingyao was so angry that he didn''t forget to say harsh words as he walked out, "Wait for me!" Yu Linlang sneered in her heart. Just wait, she wants to see who is waiting for, and there will be a day when you beg for mercy later. Mrs. Bos life was afraid that things would go up again, so she hurriedly stepped forward to cover her sons mouth, Mingyao, stop talking about it. At least not to mention now, after waiting for this plague god, I will find a way to slowly get the scene back. The people around the outside dared not to provoke this ancestor who had just been frustrated and had nowhere to vent, so they hurriedly gave way to them. Shen Mingyao left the restaurant and spat fiercely, pointing at the restaurant sign and cursing, "Wait for me!" "What? Mr. Shen still wants to smash the signboard of my restaurant?" Yu Linlang laughed out loud. Mrs. Bo was so scared that she left her body, so she quickly dragged her son to the carriage and climbed up the carriage in a hurry. She was really afraid of this girl with a tricky and naughty temperament. My intuition told her that if she stayed, she would definitely not be able to get any better. Yu Linlang saw the mother and son rolling into the car, and raised a sarcasm and ridicule on his lips, "Young Master Shen, if you can''t drive my restaurant, I will take all the staff and lie at your doorstep. Eat and drink. My mansion raises our mountain and sea restaurants! She raised her tone and shouted in a slight slight manner. The carriage of Bo''s mansion moved almost immediately. Before Mrs. Bo and Mr. Shen could sit firmly, the coachman shouted and pulled off the horse, and did not dare to turn his head back and leave. Shen Mingyao and Mrs. Bo fell backwards in the car, and their heads hit the window frame heavily, and they were so painful that they could not speak. Yu Linlang''s battle made the sign of Shanhai Restaurant well-known... Miss Yu looked around and changed into a harmless face to look at the many people who were eating melons, "The restaurant is closed for three days and renovated. After opening in three days, a brand new health cuisine will be launched, all with a 20% discount. If you are interested, please go ahead. Come and taste it. Someone who is bubbly couldn''t help but get caught in the crowd and joked, "Miss Yu, can you really keep opening a restaurant?" This has offended the uncle''s mansion like this. I think it is true that the uncle''s mansion will not give up when he comes to his senses. "Naughty." Yu Linlang pointed to the man who was mixed in the crowd, with a little bit of fun in his eyes, "Then do you dare to bet with me? Look at my mountain and sea restaurant three days later, three months later, and three years later, If you do not operate, you will continue. If you have a gamble of 15,000 yuan, you can use the compensation from Bo Mansion to bet." The man immediately lowered his head and retreated into the crowd. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There was a burst of laughter and booing sounding around him, and he quickly left the crowd and ran away. "Don''t worry, this kind of mess will not happen again in the future, which will affect you. Food is for enjoyment, not for wasting things that can be thrown away and made fun." "As long as everyone dares to come in three days, we will have the ability to let you taste it. What is the delicacy of the world? There is only one mountain or sea in the world." "Okay." A man in the crowd actually applauded and applauded, and a group of melon-eating people all applauded excitedly. Prince Pingkang looked at the prince silently, moved carefully behind the little girl, and called "Miss Jade". Yu Linlang turned to look at them. When his eyes swept over Mu Feng and his two resentful friends, Mu Feng and his two resentful friends shrank their shoulders at the same time, drooping their heads and not daring to make a sound. Yu Linlang smiled, "The prince has something to do?" "No, it''s okay." Prince Pingkang really wanted to punch himself, not knowing what he was stuttering. "Okay, I''ll take a step first." Seeing that Yu Linlang was about to leave, Prince Pingkang hurriedly said, "Then, can we come to the restaurant for dinner in three days?" Yu Linlang looked at them again, with a serious expression on his head, "Of course, Shanhai Restaurant is open to the public, how can it be said that it is to reject guests?" Mu Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking that it was okay, but not as embarrassing as Shen Mingyao, and their names were on the restaurant blacklist. After leaving the little ancestor, Zhao Bi whispered to Mu Feng, "Who is this Miss Yu? Why are the eldest brother and the prince so polite when they see her?" Mu Feng ignored him, he was worried about how to deal with his elder brother next... Sima Kuang stepped forward a few steps and spoke to Mu Zhao carefully, "Mu, Brother Mu, can you not tell me about this?" Mu Zhao glanced at them, and his voice was cold, "Do you think it''s possible?" Zhao Bi and Sima Kuang''s tears were about to flow down... Chapter 223 Become famous in one battle Chapter 223: Becoming famous in one battle The joke about Tong''an Bo Mansion was heard in less than two hours. It is conceivable how angry Tong Anbo was when he rushed home. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Mingyao shouting in the lobby, as if he wanted to summon someone to kill him and shoot him back. Mrs. Bo persuaded her son with tears in her eyes. She was really scared by Yu Linlang and the others just now, and her soul could not recover. How could I watch my son run back to the evil restaurant and seek death by himself? However, Shen Mingyao did not listen to her advice and wanted to get the place back immediately. He didn''t believe it anymore, so he brought more servants to protect the hospital, and he could not kill those three women. As soon as my uncle arrived home, he saw the scene of his wife raising her and his rebellious son, and his blood pressure soared a lot. Without saying a word, he walked forward, raised his hand and slapped Shen Mingyao with a big ear. Shen Mingyao screamed in pain and covered his face. Mrs. Bo was even more shocked and rushed up to block her baby son, "Master Bo, what are you doing?" Mrs. Bo cried, "How could you do it when your son is so guilty?" "I beat this embarrassing son!" Tong Anbo was angry and pointed at Mrs. Bo and cursed angrily, "And you, do you still have the face to come and persuade me? How can you be so kind to kneel and cry in the restaurant? You dont want this face, I want shame with Anbos mansion! Mrs. Bo couldn''t help crying, "Master, I don''t want to be so embarrassed. But at that time the crazy woman pressed her knife against our son. What can I do?" "If I don''t do it, my son and I will never be able to come back to see my uncle today." "Let me go." Tong Anbo pointed at his wife''s son and cursed, "It''s just your brain, no wonder he taught such a useless thing." "You are my wife and Anbo Mansion, and Mingyao is the third son of my wife and Anbo Mansion. Could it be that the woman who runs a restaurant really dares to kill you and her mother in front of everyone?" "It''s just a scare you!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he was not strong enough. "I told you a long time ago that no matter what you do, you might as well not do it. If you want to do it, you must do all the work." "What are your identities? She was bullied by a female shopkeeper in this situation. You knelt and cried in the restaurant. Do you know that this matter is spread everywhere now? Are you planning to not go out again??" Mrs. Bo was sobbing. "And you. You are unfair!" The uncle raised his hand and chased Shen Mingyao with an angry face, "It''s okay to be arrogant and arrogant in daily life. If you can keep things in my hands forever, how can I care about you? "But today, let''s see what you did. If you suffer such a big loss in the hands of others, you have not learned any lessons and are even more brainless." Shen Mingyao was very angry and couldn''t help but yell at his father, "Why don''t I have any brains? I''m going home to gather people, planning to get back the previous sins?" "How are you going to find it? Let''s continue to make things happen and everyone knows it?" Tong Anbo was so angry that his chest hurt. He could already think of how the Censorate would criticize his family in the court tomorrow morning. Unfortunately, although he has a title, he does not have a fourth-rank or above official position, so he cannot attend court every day. Since he could not refute the Censorate''s impeachment against him in court, he would probably submit a self-defense letter to him. Thinking of this, his mind couldn''t help but feel a little bulging. This is what this pig brain mother and son in the family brought to him! "Father, do you want me to swallow this?" Shen Mingyao roared with red eyes. No, he absolutely can''t swallow this anger, he must take revenge immediately. Tong Anbo stared at his eldest son in anger, "You still think it''s not embarrassing to make a fuss? Even if you want to take revenge, you have to be fully prepared. How many times have you taught you? Birds of prey attacks are just one blow!" "Now things are at the forefront. You should bring people to the door to smash the shop. Everyone knows that it was yours, Shen Mingyao. You don''t want your face, and you still want this old face for your father." "Do you think there are too few things to do for your father, and want to make trouble again and again? The elders of the Censorate will criticize you as your father tomorrow. Could it be that you can go to court to distinguish the Shen family??" Shen Mingyao yelled like crazy, jumping up and down the hall, "I will never let that dead woman go." After saying this, he suddenly felt a sense of unbearable pain in his chest. This feeling actually felt a little hidden when he first arrived home, but he was angry and unable to pay full attention. Now the feeling of suffocation is like a hammer hitting his chest. He covered his chest with a temporary pain and started to sweat. He couldn''t say a word. Tong Anbo had not noticed his son''s abnormality at first, and he was still angry and scolded him. When Shen Mingyao couldn''t hold on to his body and fell backwards, the couple were both shocked and rushed forward to help him. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mrs. Bo''s tears kept falling like a pearl with a broken thread, "My son, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Mingyao lay on the ground without any sense, his upper and lower lips trembled slightly, his face was almost transparent, and he had already lost consciousness. His appearance frightened the couple. The uncle reacted and shouted at the slave outside the door, "Go and ask the doctor in the palace!" When the next day came, when the governor Yu received the news that his daughter fought against Mrs. Bo and her son, he almost scared her. Huo was tidying up his clothes and jewelry, and kept scolding him, "Why do you think this girl is so brave?" "Now everyone in the capital knows her brilliant record! Shanhai Restaurant? Have you ever heard of it before? Did you give her the money for opening a restaurant?" Governor Yu quickly shook his head and looked embarrassed, "How can I have the money to open a restaurant for her? Do you think you want to talk to her tomorrow?" "Talk about it, what are you talking about? Do you think she wasn''t angry enough before?" Huo rolled his eyes in anger, took off his earrings and threw them into the nanmu box, "Aren''t I going home today?" "Oh yes." Governor Yu was immediately distracted and asked without hesitation, "Is my mother-in-law in good health? Everything is fine at home." "Don''t mention it!" Huo was so angry when he talked about this. She turned around, tightly holding the grate and was full of anger, "I didn''t see my mother when I went back today! My sister-in-law told me that my mother had chest tightness and asthma these days, and it might be because of asthma again." "I said I wouldn''t disturb her, so I''ll go and take a look at her." "As a result, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law kept trying to get me carelessly and asked me to see the old lady in a few days. I said that the old lady had just fallen asleep and it was hard to call her now." Huo was furious, "Whose mother is the old lady? They are so good, the incense burner drove the old monk!" Governor Yu hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, don''t be angry. My sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law are also considering the old lady''s health. Maybe the old lady is really not suitable for hospitality in the near future." Chapter 224 Lord Yuhu was sprayed Chapter 224 Lord Jade Fox was sprayed When Huo heard this, he rushed straight into his head with anger, "I am a guest? Am I an outsider? I am a married lady, a serious girl from the Huo family. What''s wrong with me going home to visit my relatives? What are my two sisters-in-laws looking at me? "They have now entered the Huo family and have gained a foothold, and they don''t take my sister-in-law seriously at all." The governor Yu wanted to speak but stopped. I thought to myself that no matter how powerful your sister-in-law is, you dare not stop you from meeting the old lady. Could this be the old ladys own intention, and she doesnt want to see you? But seeing that his wife was angry, he didn''t dare to speak out loud, so he could only change the topic, "Zhi Huan''s condition was indeed a little stable based on the prescription prescribed by Lord Yuhu." Huo was too lazy to pay attention to the affairs of Yu Zhihuan and his mother. Whether Yu Zhihuan was alive or alive had nothing to do with her. But when my husband mentioned Lord Yuhu, he felt a little confused when he thought of all the past. She will never forget the incident of Lord Yuhu driving her off the boat and riding on a wooden board. If it weren''t for the jade fox''s gift, how could she have made her so embarrassed? The governor of Yu sincerely praised, "This Yuhu is young and has first-class medical skills and martial arts. He is really a person with great ability." Huo snorted, "I''ll go home tomorrow." The governor Yu hurriedly stopped him, "Hey, no, madam, why are you in a hurry? Why don''t we hand over a letter in two days, so that we can respect your Huo family." "I want to hand me a reply when I see my own mother?" Huo couldn''t help but sneer. The governor Yu advised him kindly, "Mother-in-law is the person who pays attention to the rules the most. Let''s follow the rules. She can''t tell you any mistakes, right?" Huo felt very aggrieved. She had returned to Beijing, and her mother didn''t say that she would send her elder brother and second brother to visit her. She had passed by the mansion in person, but she refused to meet her. She was really confused as she got older. I dont know what my sister-in-law and second sister always instill in front of the old lady on weekdays, so that my mother has not sent her half letters to her for many years, and her relationship becomes more and more cold. Thinking of this, Huo couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Who am I doing this for?" She glanced at her husband, "You have already returned to Beijing, and your position has not yet been settled. I''m going to visit my parents'' house, but I want to ask my elder brother and second brother to go out for you more." "Didn''t Lord Tang, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, say that he has retired and returned to his hometown? He can''t find a way to help you win this position." Yu Shoudao held his wife''s hand with joy, "My wife is so grateful for me." "You, I, husband and wife are one, and I still say these scenes." Huo gave him a blank look, "I don''t know when this position will be decided." "Hey, I have only been back to Beijing for three days. This matter is not settled so quickly. Mrs. should not be too hasty, so as not to be quarrel." Huo nodded, and the couple said they would hand over the reply to the Huo family. After some words, they would have left Yu Linlang behind. Yu Linlang never expects the couple to miss him a little. She has been very busy these two days. As soon as he returned to Beijing, Old Man Ximen chatted with her every day. Today, he took the monkey back and asked the old man to get a serious identity card. You can take it with you anywhere in the future, so as not to be criticized by the local dogs in the capital again. Lord Yuhu said that Chuchu returned to Beijing and was busy investigating the case and did not go to court for two days. So after going to court today, she heard from the old man Ximen that she was criticized by the group of censors for seven consecutive crimes. What are the slackness in government affairs, many excuses, being arrogant and disrespectful, etc. The old men also took out the incident of her kicking Duke Lu and punching the third prince three years ago. What she said over and over again was that she, Yuhu, was unruly and liked to beat people without obeying orders. Lord Yuhu heard that Old Man Ximen had a lot of knowledge and curled his lips. She peeled the peanut and threw it into her mouth, "I just said I can resign. What''s the point of being in this court? I''m taught a lesson all day long and like a grandson. I''m not here today!" "If I had known that they had joined forces and criticized me again, I should have gone to the court to see it." The old man personally hung a carved jade monkey in the demon-suppressing corpse and hung it between the old white ape''s neck, and then glared at Yu Linlang with anger. "You said you are such a worry-free guy, what do you want to do? If you want to go to court, you are planning to fight with those old men in court?" "You are not twelve now, you are fifteen. In another three months, your birthday is coming soon! Why are you still so frivolous when you are almost adults?" "My sir? Can I compare with those old men in their seventies and eighties? I''ve walked as much as they crossed the bridge. They''re all the tricks one by one, how deep they are, and I''m so embarrassed to complain about me." "I really don''t care about them." Yu Linlang waved his hand and lifted the first folding fan of the playboy, "I want to take serious action with them. These old guys have long been buried." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ximen Bugui glared at her and poked her forehead with his fingers, "You, you really, you open your mouth, no wonder you deserve a beating." "Okay, okay, get out. I''ve worked hard these days. Since I said I was busy investigating the case and couldn''t go to court every day, I should always make some achievements, otherwise I would be able to get rid of the people again and I would be criticized again." Yu Linlang was depressed and just walked out of the old man Ximen yard with a folding fan. He looked at Wei Ling in front of him. When Wei Ling saw her, she was so happy that she ran towards her happily, "Mr. Yuhu." "Sir, the people from Tonganbo''s mansion are here. We are planning to accompany them to the charity village to recognize the body." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "It''s been a few days since we came to recognize the body?" She remembered that the guard of the Demon-Suppressing Department had gone to the jewelry shop the night before yesterday to verify that it was undoubtedly the girl from the Shen family. With the efficiency of the Demon-Suppressing Department''s case handling, they will rush to the Bo Mansion to report the news that night. This uncle''s mansion is also a weird one. I don''t know that she thought Miss Shen Liu was not the girl in his mansion. The families of the deceased are not in a hurry, and they do not need to be anxious when handling the case. Just follow the normal process of the case. "Yeah, I heard something happened to their uncle''s mansion. The day before yesterday, I kicked the iron plate of Miss Yu in Shanhai Restaurant and was shaved. After returning to the mansion, Mr. Chen was unable to get sick. In the past two days, the mansion was not allowed to do so. The emperor has been looking for famous doctors for him. " "I want me to tell you, Mr. Chen is in trouble. Who can I mess with our Jade Girl? Is that Jade Girl he can mess with? Is it! He is so overbearing in the capital that he is domineering and lawless, and this time he suffers a lot." Yu Linlang suddenly realized and curled her lips as if she was smiling. Wei Ling didn''t mention it, she really forgot the shot she gave to Shen Mingyao. Ordinary doctors are afraid that they cant even tell what the symptoms of Shen Mingyao are. "Mr. Wei, Mr. Shen has arrived." Wei Ling hurriedly said to Yu Linlang, "Sir Yuhu, then I''ll take them there first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 It is called investigation of the case, it is actually a building shopping Chapter 225: It is called investigation of the case and it is actually a shopping mall... Yu Linlang watched Wei Ling walk away, and when she turned around, she saw Chitus face coming, "Lets go, lets investigate the case too." "What case is investigated?" "You are not curious about the smile on earth." Chitu squeezed her eyes, "That''s a fun place. Let''s take a look, wait for me to change into men''s clothing." Yu Linlang said "ah" and saw Chitu running away without looking back. She hummed and muttered to herself, "I''m not as gossipy as you." That''s what he said, but he still waited at the gate of the Demon Sect. A speeding carriage suddenly stopped not far away, and a middle-aged man in blue silk came down from the carriage in panic. He didn''t even look at Lord Yuhu, and rushed to the door and bowed to the guards, "I''m here to join the butler of Anbo''s mansion, Chen Zhong, and ask to see Commander Ximen." The guard bowed to him and said, "Wait" and turned around and went in to report. The butler Chen Zhong was walking back and forth in front of the door, looking very anxious. Chitu and Linghe came out and looked at him curiously, and walked to Yu Linlang, "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang shrugged, "It is said that it is the butler of Tong''an Bo Mansion, looking for Uncle Shi." "Hasn''t their family sent someone to recognize the body?" Yu Linlang was not very interested in the Tong''an Bo family, so he took a look at the two of them casually. Chitu changed into a light blue dress of the same color as hers, and embroidered a few green bamboos on her cuffs and robe. Not to mention, he is quite awesome. Linghe has clear eyebrows and eyes, and her slender waist is not enough to hold it. OK, taking these two people out can be considered as giving Lord Yuhu a face. "Where is the car?" "In front." Chitu raised her hand, hugged Yu Linlang''s neck with her shoulders and her back, "Let''s talk first, you have to treat you this time." "Yes, you haven''t come back for so long, so you should really invite us. I heard from Chitu that the commander will give you more than 6,000 taels of salary this time. You have made a fortune in Jade Fox!" "What kind of money can you make more than 6,000 taels?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Besides, I was deducted half a month''s salary this month!" "Stop deducting salary and talking about it. Who doesn''t know that the commander secretly supplies you." Ling He grinned with a smile. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the bag of silver that Uncle Secretly gave him this morning. "Okay, for your poor sake, I''ll invite you to this." Linghe blew his beard and glared, "What do we mean we are poor?" "Who can have few poor relatives who can beat Qiu Feng, right?" Yu Linlang laughed and then hooked Linghe''s neck with one hand. The three of them walked like crabs, with their arms around their backs and twisted towards the carriage. "When will Brother Bao be back?" Yu Linlang climbed into the car and asked. "Brother Bao went to Ancheng to handle the case. Maybe it would take five or six days to come back." Linghe took out some snacks from the drawer and distributed them to the two of them, "That boy Tengshe was sent to the north mountain by Uncle Shi this morning. It is said that residents nearby saw wild wolves appearing." "We have to take care of this matter?" Yu Linlang was stunned and paused with the hand holding the melon seeds. Logically speaking, this shouldnt be the work of the Jingzhao Government Office? "Not!" "You don''t know a lot. I''ll tell you Yuhu, in the past three years when you were not here, our demon-suppressing department was almost stepped on and rubbed by the Jingzhao Prefecture Department and the Dali Temple''s Justice Department! Just throw any hard and tiring work to our Demon Sect." Ling He couldn''t stop talking as soon as he complained. "Fortunately, our commander has stood up now." Ling He snorted, "Since the commander has entered the cabinet, hey, don''t say it, then Lord Hao''s attitude towards us has changed drastically." "Mr. Hao?" "It''s the prefect, Hao Youcai, who is the one in Jingzhao Prefecture, who is known to everyone in Jingzhao Prefecture, and Hao Youcai, who is afraid of it." "I haven''t returned for three years, and the prefect of Jingzhao has also been replaced." Yu Linlang smiled, "This name is really talented." "It was replaced more than two years ago. Don''t talk about the fox, you guessed it right. Lord Hao is as famous as his name, very talented." Ling He rolled his eyes and sneered, "Lord Hao is not only famous but also fears his own heart. There is another very talented characteristic, which is to mix with the slightest. "What case is in his hands? If you are in your hands, you will be given a small bun. So in the past two years, what he is best at is throwing all the cases that cannot be solved at the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice. If you don''t help, throw them away. . "For example, this time a wild wolf appeared in Beishan, he couldn''t handle it. He said that the constables in the Jingzhao Prefecture yamen were all ordinary in martial arts, and it was not as good as the verdict of our Demon-Suppressing Department. Therefore, he strongly asked us to send someone to Beishan to search for wolves together. trace." Yu Linlang nodded, thinking of An An''an''s lonely wolf who was basking in the sun in his yard, he couldn''t help but smile a little. "What''s the point of making a fuss about the wolf?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I asked Xiaolang to go back to Beijing by land with 600 jin, and everything was smooth. After thinking about it, I have to apply for a pass for Xiaolang in a while, otherwise it will be unfavorable to the healthy development of the child''s physical and mental health. "Yes, I don''t understand why Hao Tangyuan is so excited." Ling He shook his head, "His hundreds of constables and nearly a thousand yamen runners, and they are all so useless." Red rabbit glanced at him and threw him a fruit, "Don''t give Lord Hao a nickname all day long." "This is not the nickname I have given, nor is it that he is used to being accustomed to being accustomed to being accustomed to Maitreya Buddha, and he smiles like a stern Maitreya Buddha. Isn''t this a glutinous rice dumpling that can be controlled by others?" Ling He curled his lips, "Everyone Hao Tangyuan, everyone Hao Tangyuan is used to it." Yu Linlang was speechless. While the three of them were joking, the carriage had already walked across three streets and turned into a brothel theater street. "This Sweet Flower Alley is famous far and wide. When you left three years ago, you were not as prosperous as you are now." Ling He shook his head and smiled at Yu Linlang, "Today, Brother will take you two to open your eyes!" Chitu raised his hand and patted him on the head, "Don''t forget we are going to investigate the case." "Oh, Cha Cha Cha Cha, I didn''t say I won''t check." Yu Linlang lifted the corner of the curtain and looked around. Linghe was curious, "What are you looking at when you fox fox?" "Did you hear any sound?" Yu Linlang muttered, lifting the curtain of the car, "I seem to hear someone calling me." "Is there any?" The two of them approached her at the same time and looked out, "No, why didn''t I hear the sound?" Yu Linlang frowned and was about to put down the curtain when he saw a yellow paper talisman crawling up the window and jumping in. The villain had no nose and eyes but was erect and angrily squirted, "Yu Fox, Red Rabbit, Ling Crane, you three are not loyal! You don''t take me when you go shopping, just wait for me. I''ll arrive soon in a quarter of an hour!" Linghe twitched the corner of his mouth and poked the little man''s head with his finger. The villain angrily whispered, "Linghe, don''t poke my head with your stinky fingers, look back and see how I deal with you!" After the villain sprayed, he burned himself without fire, turned into a pile of yellow chips, and drifted out as soon as the wind blew. Chapter 226 The top brother on the list is actually my senior brother? Chapter 226: The top brother on the list is actually my senior brother? The three of them got out of the car in disappointment. Look at me and I look at you. In the end, the Yuhu couldn''t help asking them, "Do you have to wait?" "Wait...Bo." Chitu replied a little reluctantly. The three of them stood on the street of the brothel theater waiting for the green cow, which was particularly eye-catching. The girls from two or three buildings opposite leaned against the fence on the second floor, waved to them with a handkerchief and said, "Young Master, come up and have fun." Linghe shook all over, "Let''s go, why don''t we go into the world first and wait for the green cow." Yu Linlang had no objection, so he raised his legs and followed Ling He forward, "What, can you smile more noble than these buildings in the world?" "That''s not, it''s more noble and exquisite than a little bit." Ling He hummed and boasted, "Oh, the sings are nice and delicious. Apart from being expensive, there is nothing wrong with the world." Yu Linlang opened the world''s number one folding fan with a "swish" and said, "Let''s go and handle cases in Yixiao, right?" "yes." "Then should the Demon-Suppressing Department report us the case handling fee?" Chitu couldn''t help but want to reach out and hit her, "I think you''re a lie to the leader." "Many times I can''t help but feel distressed for the commander. Why did I meet you like this..." Ling He said with a smile on his face, and suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Hey, isn''t that Mr. He? Oh, this is a coincidence. It''s right. Mr. He~~ Yu Linlang was speechless. How did Linghe''s crazy-faced fan generate the emoticon package when he saw his idol? However, when Mr. He turned to look at them, a straight woman like Chitu couldn''t help but secretly praised the wonderful person. The young boy who slowly came in front of him had a pair of deep and charming phoenix eyes, with a moderate eye shape, long and small size, and a smooth and slightly upturned tail, giving people a sense of nobleness and coolness. Although his lips are red and his teeth are white, he has no slight elegance of makeup and glamor, and his handsomeness has his own personal characteristics. As for Miss Yu, who has a level 10-level face, even though she is calm on her face, she will feel in her heart: Oh, no wonder that Linghe is crazy, Mr. He looks really good. She used to pulling out the prince with a silver silk shirt, bright eyes and white teeth, out of her head, and then she kept silent. A person like the prince is really not comparable to anyone. Maybe it''s just... can it be... senior brother? Yu Linlang shook her head and threw this character out of her mind. She didn''t worry about it all the time after she left a sentence three years ago. Just like when she was a child, her senior brother often saw the dragon but didnt see the tail. She should have been used to it for a long time. Sometimes I came out for half a month to catch a date, and sometimes I gave her a rare poisonous flower in the middle of the night. When I was happy, I kept smiling at her, and when I was unhappy, I couldnt hold up a word for days or nights! Since the two have grown older, they have often been together for a long time. Last time, she glanced at the streets of Weizhou Prefecture, which made her think she saw him. In fact, after seeing everything, she would find that this was just a cause of delusion. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? In that case, Linghe had already had a lively chat with his idol Mr. He. Mr. He''s eyes were as tender as water, and his voice was also very pleasant, "Lord Linghe hasn''t been here for a long time. I wonder who these two are?" "Oh, let me introduce you to you." Ling He was excited and introduced his name to both parties. He Qianyue looked surprised and smiled, "It turned out to be the famous Red Rabbit Lord Yu Fox Lord. Qianyue is polite." Both sides greeted each other with kindness and kindness, Yu Linlang looked at the two people behind He Qianyue. I was stunned when I saw this. Not to mention, he is an acquaintance. The students and Pego of Zhu Family Class. Since they are here, it is very likely that other actors in the Zhu family will be bought by Xiaorenjian. "You guys released?" Liangsheng handed Yu Linlang a coquettish look and said in a coquettish manner, "Oh, look at what Lord Yuhu said. We are all good people and have nothing to do with that bandit nest." Yu Linlang shook his body secretly, and she really couldn''t appreciate such a young man who was covered in bones. In this comparison, although Mr. He is very handsome, he does not show any femininity and speaks gently and clearly. He Qianyue smiled faintly, "Are the three lords here to investigate the case?" "Yes." Ling He nodded repeatedly, looking at Mr. He with a smile, "I want to ask you the manager, can you take us over to meet?" "Of course, I am extremely honored." Young Master He smiled and nodded, "Please, three." "Don''t worry, we have to wait for someone." Yu Linlang spoke out and looked around the surrounding buildings. "Look at this street, many buildings have not opened. Could it be that you continue to operate it for twelve hours?" Dont brothels open for business at night? This laughter is too...hehe is so dedicated. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ling He was speechless, raised his eyes and stared at Yu Linlang. The latter just thought this crazy fan was like air, and waved his hand and let him go. Mr. He smiled and said softly, "Mr. Yuhu is really good at joking. Of course, this is not the case, but usually the shops on our street will open to welcome guests at noon. Now the time is almost done." "Some guests like to come to our building for dinner and listen to a little song." While speaking, the green cow rode a horse and kicked and ran towards him quickly. He threw the reins to the boy who was serving him as soon as he got off the horse. The green bull stepped forward, "Okay, you guys..." Before Yu Linlang could finish his pussy, she hooked the person in front of him and hugged him and smiled, "Oh, okay, aren''t you waiting for you here?" The little Taoist priest was still wearing a blue-clothed Taoist robe, with a bun on his head and a wooden hairpin inserted. But his face is handsome and his skin is white and moist, and he looks a little unclean. "Please, four lords." Although Mr. He didn''t know why they came here, his expression became a little serious. There will never be any small case when so many adults from the Demon-Secretary Department visit. Could something big happened? The four of them entered the door with Mr. He. When Yu Linlang looked up, she saw ten screens hanging in the center. There are rows of dense names written on it. For example, the prince of Wu County gave a reward of 300 taels, and the prince of Li County gave a reward of 500 taels. Isnt this the Rockets and Suns that the top brother on the list beats? Yu Linlang browsed these names with expressionless face. His eyes suddenly set on the big screen in the middle, on the first row of names. It is the seven big words "Pingjiang Mansion Lanyi Gongzi". Yu Linlang could hardly believe her eyes. He heard Liangsheng smile and softly introduce her, "Is it the first time Lord Yuhu has come? These ten screens have great origins, and each screen represents a courtesan in the building." "The screen like the center is the daily reward list for Mr. He alone." Liangsheng covered his mouth and smiled, "Young Master Lan Yi is spending three thousand taels for him!" Pegg also risked his starry eyes and said shyly, "I don''t know when someone will give me a reward." Yu Linlang sneered in her heart: Chu Lanyi, you are really good at playing. Chapter 227 Strangeness Linghe looked around and said, "Is the manager there?" "It should be in the second floor room now. Please follow me, sir." Mr. He smiled slightly and made an invitation. Yu Linlang followed the people, pretending to be careless and looked around secretly. This theater can be regarded as the largest building in Tianhua Lane, with a total of three floors. The lobby is very spacious, with a circle of tables and chairs all around, and a large circular stage is also built. The moderate spacing between the table and chairs does not make people feel cramped and depressed. If the entire lobby is full, it will probably be able to welcome as many as four or five hundred guests. Its really a daily profit of gold! This scale is much larger than her Shanhai Restaurant. Shanhai Restaurant is just doing some restaurant business. Thinking about it, they make money very fast, and just one day reward may be worth the five or six days of sales of Shanghai Restaurant! Not to mention those ordinary small restaurants and teahouses, they cannot be compared with them at all. It''s really awesome. Lord Yuhu secretly complained. The group followed Mr. He to the second floor and walked towards him a group of young men chatting and laughing. Among the five or six young men with luxurious clothes and elegant clothes, Yu Linlang saw the man with extraordinary and beautiful smiles at a glance. The person who had been missing for several years appeared in front of him without any warning. Yu Linlang could imagine how weird his expression was at this moment. It can only be said that Chu Lanyi is too eye-catching. Even if thousands of people pass by, they can be seen by people at a glance. He walked slowly towards this, chatting and laughing with others, his eyes were lively and unrestrained, as if a terrifying shadow under the moon, and he suspected that he had accidentally fallen into the immortal in the painting on earth. Mr. He smiled at them and consciously avoided him. It is naturally impossible for Yu Linlang and the others to avoid it. But the young men didn''t ask much, and walked around them and downstairs. Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi silently and found that the other party seemed to have never paid attention to them at all. Ye Ye just glanced out of the corner of his eyes, and then went downstairs with several young men with a smile. What a strange and alienated breath, Yu Linlang felt a little cold in his heart, and he felt cold in his heart. Chitu turned around and saw that her face was not very good, so she asked with concern, "What''s wrong with the fox?" Yu Linlang then came to her senses and forced a smile at her, "It''s okay." Mr. He led them forward and whispered, "When you are fine, the poster Yu will probably rest in his room, just in the innermost room in front." Several drunk men came out of the private room on one side. One of them suddenly lit up his eyes. He stepped forward and stopped Mr. He, "Oh, isn''t this famous Mr. Qianyue? I have time to drink with our brothers today. It''s a drink." He Qianyue subconsciously took a few steps back, and a decent smile appeared on his face, "Sorry, several guests, there is something else to do here on Qianyue, please forgive me." "Why do you have excuses all day long?" A bearded drunk man walked out the door staggeringly, cursing and shouting, "Yes, that guy Chu Lanyi has spent his wallet to redeem it. His value has increased a lot in the past few days." "I look down on our brothers now." He Qianyue lowered his head and bit his lips silently, not wanting to argue with several drunk guests. But when Linghe, a brainless fan, saw that he was displeased, "Who are you? I don''t know the mother who drinks some horse pee? Why are you whining here?" The drunk guest was furious, "Who are you? I''m talking to Mr. Qianyue, why are you insulting?" "Stop the anger of Lord Linghe." He Qianyue stepped forward to stop them, unwilling to have another conflict between the two sides. However, the drunk men were not aware of it and just came to find trouble. The bearded drunk man grabbed He Qianyue and pointed at his face and shouted loudly, "You kid, don''t think that if you take the princess''s mansion, you can ignore me." Mr. He hurriedly wanted to break away, but Jiaojiao Rourou was not the opponent of the burly man. "Sir Huang, please be careful." He Qianyue was anxious. "What do I say about Ma Shen? What did I say wrong? Is that Chu Lanyi not the young man from Princess Guo''s Mansion? It''s not true that you are involved with him." "I was so surprised. How dare he be the head of the princess''s mansion? You guys say yes." The drunken companions laughed loudly, saying a word of expression. The **** said, "If I were a princess, I would have swept him out early in the morning!" "What a thing? If you don''t go home and serve the princess well, you can even dare to attract bees and butterflies in the building all day long to seek flowers and willows. You can be so eager to die." "What P does a turtle be? Tell me again if you have the habit?" Yu Linlang suddenly moved, flew away and kicked her **** the bearded head. With a loud "bang", the drunk strong man was kicked into the next room with a confused look on his face. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then came the woman screaming and the man roaring from the bed curtain. Yu Linlang didn''t care much. Her eyes were full of the twisted face of her pig head and beard in front of her. A stinky mouth seemed to have eaten shit, and the pig''s beard knew who he was talking about? ? How dare he? ? "Who did you say is who is the one who is in the face? Say it again?" Yu Linlang''s two fists fell heavily on the man''s face. Each punch was extremely heavy, and he was just greeting him to death. After the two punches, the man''s face opened with dye shops, and the red, green and red were intertwined into pieces. The three of Linghe, Red Rabbit, Green Bull were shocked by her sudden attack, and quickly stepped forward to persuade her to stop her. Chitu hugged her waist, pulled the little girl who was angry as if she was fighting bulls back, and kept comforting her mouth, "Fox, fox, fox, fox, why are you angry with such a fool? As for you being so arrogant? Yu Linlang was so angry that she smoked from her head. He said that the young master Lanyi of Xuanyin Zong was that kind of broken princess toy? Yu Linlang doesn''t want to recall it again when she said so unbearable. How is this possible? That was Chu Lanyi, the chief disciple of Xuanyin Sect, who was as handsome as an immortal, and was worshipped by the disciples. Could this person be disguised? Yu Linlang thought of her fake face and pushed others with her own fingers, and felt that this judgment might be correct. It must be fake. Yu Linlang slowly calmed herself down, tightened her fists and let them go, and then closed them. After her mood gradually stabilized, her eyes were still slightly red. He Qianyue was also frightened by the Yuhu, who suddenly started beating people, and asked stutter, "My, can you know Mr. Lanyi?" Yu Linlang immediately denied the third company, "I don''t know. How is it possible? How could I know him?" Even Qingniu and others looked at her suspiciously. If you dont know you, you will react so much, you will obviously be lying! But the three Red Rabbits have become accustomed to becoming natural. For example, if the fox and fox dont want to say anything, just wait until the fox and fox want to say it. With such a big disturbance, the owner of Fengyue Tower naturally couldn''t pretend to be dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 Investigation of the building Chapter 228 Investigation of Building Closing The poster Yu Wenzhang is over 30 years old, but he has the ability to catch one''s eyes. The whole body has many charming special effects, which is really not comparable to those young children with shallow experience. Although this man is not very handsome, he has a magical power that is unforgettable at a glance. Yu Linlang attributed it to her personal charm without expression... The master Yu invited all the demon-suppressing officials to his room and ordered people to clean up the mess of the land. He didn''t ask them why they had a conflict with other guests before. After asking everyone to sit down and ask about their purpose, he smiled and said, "Miss Ge and Miss Shen Liu? Indeed, they are also regular customers in our building." Yu Linlang smiled, "You smiled at the world Fengyue Tower, which is quite standard, and there are no limits on men and women to play with each other." "Mr. Yuhu was joking." The poster Yu did not feel ridiculed at all and replied with a smile, "Our Fengyue Tower focuses on an elegant and leisurely style. It mainly focuses on singing, dancing and opera, and of course it will also contract some literary and poetry events. . "There are many customers. Since you are opening a business, there is no reason to pick customers. Lord Yuhu, do you think so." Lord Yuhu ignored him, and the poster Yu felt embarrassed and continued to laugh, "What do you want to ask? Even if you say something bluntly, the people of the grass must have said everything." "When was the last time you saw the two dead?" A hint of embarrassment appeared on the poster, "Uh... I''m afraid this question is better for Mr. Qianyue." He Qianyue didn''t embarrass him for too long, and he responded naturally, "The poster doesn''t come out to meet guests every day. I remember the last time I met Miss Ge, it seemed like it was four days ago, around the seventh day of the lunar month. And Miss Shen came to our building one day earlier than Miss Ge "The sixth day of the lunar month is the sixth day of the lunar month. I still remember that on the seventh day of the lunar month, Yuan Ge joked with me. Fortunately, the two girls came one day apart, otherwise they would have to be pinched again when they meet." "Are you sure Miss Shen is one day earlier than Miss Ge?" Chitu asked. "Confirm." He Qianyue nodded seriously, "Absolutely, there are many people in the building who have seen this matter. If several adults doubt it, they can also ask others for questions." Linghe, the brainless fan, waved his hand quickly, "No, no, we just ask for something first. We believe what you said." Qingniu''s rolling eyes almost turned to the sky. He Qianyue smiled shyly at him. Yu Linlang glanced at the fool Linghe and thought to himself: Her appearance is indeed the biggest killer... "Then you go and call that Yuange. We still have something to ask clearly." "Okay Lord Yu Fox." After a moment, He Qianyue brought five or six handsome boys with different expressions. Liangsheng and Pego followed behind to join in the fun, and waved their hands hard at her. Yu Linlang looked at them expressionlessly, "You all met Miss Shen and Miss Ge on the sixth day of the lunar month." Several people nodded one after another. "Sir, we are not harming anyone. We usually don''t dare to pinch a little ant!" The fox-eyed man named Yuan Ge seemed to have his eyes glowing, and he didn''t have to turn on exclusive special effects for him. Blinding others'' eyes... The sound made him look so charming. With the tears mole on the corner of his eyes, he was really a natural fox. Linghe''s stupid guy seemed to be hit by an arrow of love, and he only regretted that his parents gave him fewer eyes, and it was not enough to look back and forth. He nodded repeatedly when he heard the sound, and went straight to comfort others, "Yuan Ge, don''t be afraid, Lord Yuhu is just a routine question." Yu Linlang really wanted to kick the person downstairs and cool down the pond. Chitu had a deliberately blackened face and asked seriously, "You all said that you saw them on the sixth day of the lunar month, do you know when they left Fengyue Tower?" "I didn''t pay much attention to this." Several actors were stunned and spoke out. "It seems... I really don''t know." "Sir, Is it really Miss Ge who was caught and killed by the water ghost two days ago?" While speaking, Xiaogu led two guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division into the stroll, "Sir." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chitu turned to look at them, "What do you say from the family of the deceased?" "The Ge family said that their eldest lady disappeared on the night of the seventh day of the lunar month. The sixth lady from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion did not go home on the sixth day of the lunar month." Qingniu suddenly rolled his eyes and sneered, "How many days have you been? My girl has disappeared without knowing it, and she has been covering her back and not reporting to the official?" Xiaogu pressed the back of his head and smiled silly, "Sir, aren''t they all like this? How could a girl''s house disappear and report to the officials for searching for it with great fanfare? Usually, they secretly find it in private." Yu Linlang turned to look at the poster, his eyes smiling, "You heard it. So, the deceased is probably the one who lost his place here." "Both families say that the girls disappeared on the sixth day of the lunar month. In other words, the deceased was destined to die from the beginning of stepping into your building." She stood up, and the expression of the owner of the post no longer had the calmness she had before, and hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Yuhu, this... we have always only done some elegant business in the building. How, how could we kill people? Look at me All of the children under their command are powerless. Which one is like a seedling who can kill people? Yu Linlang glanced at Yuan Ge and the others. The latter looked confused, and some even had a hint of confusion and fear in their eyes. They hurried together and retreated. "Besides, didn''t the body appear next to the Bian River? People come and go in the building, and everyone is talking about this recently. We have all heard of it!" The owner Yu tried his best to argue for his boy, "I All of these children are honest and honest. They dont go out of the gate, so how could they go to the Bian River to kill people? "Don''t be excited by the master Yu." Ling He wanted to comfort him, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Yu Linlang. "Dieting by the Bian River does not mean killing people by the Bian River. According to the timeline, it is very likely that the first crime scene will be here." Yu Linlang said indifferently, "According to your words, you will all be there." The right one is. Miss Ge died on the seventh day of the lunar month and was picked up by a river beach on the eighth day of the lunar month. One day later, except for bites, the soaking on her face was not serious." "On the contrary, Miss Shen Liu of Tong''anbo Mansion actually died on the sixth day of the lunar month. She was packed and drifted unhappy until the morning of the ninth. Of course, this was because she was hooked by the couple in the fishing village during her period. The robbery of property on the shore was delayed for a night. The reason why her body was soaked was ugly than Miss Ge because the female deceased had been in the water from the sixth to the ninth day of the lunar month." "Although I die one day earlier than Miss Ge, I find out one day later than Miss Ge." "We have reason to suspect that this place is the first scene of the crime." "I hope the owner will seal the building and cooperate with the investigation." Chapter 229 Lord Yuhu is getting impatient Chapter 229 Lord Jade Fox is getting impatient The closure of the building is like a bolt from the blue. Yu Wenzhang couldn''t calm down anymore, and his voice was filled with a hint of anger, "Does Lord Yuhu know what he is talking about?" "Do you have evidence? Just say... I''ve had two consecutive life lawsuits?" If this news is released, will he still do business in Fengyuelou? Could it be that Lord Yuhu sent his family Yiren Pavilion to make trouble on purpose, right? ? "Of course, we need to search for the evidence." Yu Linlang replied slowly, looking at the owner of the post, with a cold and ruthless look. "Now, we will investigate on-site throughout your building. Are you sure that those guests will not be dismissed?" The poster Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and he felt his head hurt again. Yuange panicked, "Then, go and send guests now, what do we want to say to the guests?" Linghe was still comforting them, "Don''t worry, as long as you find out, it''s okay." Yu Linlang interrupted again ruthlessly, "If this is confirmed as the first crime scene, everyone in the building, including those who do odd jobs, will not be able to leave here for the time being within twelve hours." She left this sentence and took the red rabbit and green cow straight out. Linghe looked at a group of boys who were surrounded by grievances and wanted to cry, and could only comfort this and then comfort that... Lord Yuhu is too straightforward! Looks like scaring the children. The owner Yu followed up with a bitter face and explained, "The third floor, oh, the third floor is all rooms that tenants have rented for a long time. We are not willing to enter at will." Yu Linlang looked at him with a cold face and almost wrote the words "I''m going to be impatient" on his face clearly. He Qianyue suddenly felt a sudden move and said, "Then, let''s discuss with those guests." Yu Linlang looked at the poster, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, "Why would you rather summon all your guests and discuss with them?" Owner Yu almost cried. He has been good at dancing for so many years, but he has trouble dealing with any official? The first time I encountered such a straightforward attack, I would be a stern threat to the adult who was hidden in my words. Yu the poster asked for help and looked at Linghe. Lord Linghe just opened his mouth and said, "Fox, fox." Yuhu threw him a knife, "Shut up." Lord Linghe didn''t dare to speak anymore. Once the Jade Fox showed this look of "You kid, it''s better not to come and ask for a beating", everyone knew that she was already impatient. It is best not to be beaten at this time unless you want to be beaten. Xiaogu followed them silently, Up to the third floor, Yu Linlang and Chitu walked straight to the end of the corridor, opened the window and observed outside. "Where is that?" Chitu asked, pointing to a loft opposite. "Does the pool below lead to the outside?" Yu Wenzhang stepped forward, "It''s the area of ??the Houyuanzi. Feiyu Pavilion is usually rented out for poetry and essay purposes, and booked five days in advance." Yu Linlang thought that this was quite good at using it for the owner. "Are you renting it out for two days on the sixth day of the lunar month?" "No, I remember very clearly. Three days ago, Mr. Lan Yi and the others were used to celebrate guests and friends three days ago at noon on the eighth day of the lunar month. No one else rented it for the past few days." He Qianyue gave a positive answer. "I think the grass and trees in your back garden are all very well pruned. Can someone take care of them?" Yu Linlang turned to look at Yu Wenzhang. The poster Yu replied, "Of course there are." Yu Linlang nodded, "Call the gardener here, want to ask a few words." He Qianyue asked the servant to call him. The owner Yu was up and down in his heart, looking at Yu Linlang and asked carefully, "Sir Yuhu, is there anything wrong with this... this back garden?" Yu Linlang smiled, "I have to go over there and take a look." The group followed them toward the stairs again. Master Yu followed Yu Linlang with his long shirt and asked carefully, "Sir Yuhu, are we going to check in the Houyuanzi?" At this time, there were more and more guests in Fengyue Tower, and the servants were greeting guests with a smile and invited them inside. At first glance, Yu Linlang saw dozens of men coming down from the building in a row and hurriedly came forward. "It''s okay." The owner Yu forced himself to calm down and nodded to the servant, "You guys are here to do your business first, let''s accompany some adults to the backyard for a walk." Several guests'' eyes fell on the Jade Fox, Red Rabbit and others, with a little surprised. After they left, they whispered to each other. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang even counted the time and said nothing, leading the group to the back garden at an ordinary speed and then walked to the lush trees of Lord Feiyu. "This garden doesn''t seem to be big, but there are many flowers and trees, and the pebbly path is also curving around." Chitu pondered for a while, "If you walk from the main building to this side at the speed just now, it will probably take a tea time. Yu Linlang nodded, which was almost the same time as she had calculated in her mind, which was equivalent to ten to fifteen minutes. The group walked to Feiyu Pavilion, and Yuan Ge suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh, I forgot it just now. Mr. Lan Yi just said that he would use Feiyu Pavilion to make friends today, so this should be the top priority." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "I said earlier that I had to book five days in advance when using Feiyu Pavilion." The poster Yu was embarrassed and secretly complained in his heart, it naturally depends on people! If a nobleman comes, can I still say that I have to make a reservation in five days? He complained in his heart, but he explained softly with a smile on his face, "Oh, that''s because Mr. Lan Yi is a long-term tenant of our Fengyue Tower. He has booked the Jinfeng Pavilion wing room here for half a year, so he naturally has unlimited use of Feiyu Pavilion. Privileges. The Red Rabbit and the others could clearly feel the low pressure around the fox, and they felt that they would explode at any time. Although they dont know what they are, it doesnt prevent them from restraining their breath and making a small sound, and keeping their word. In terms of looking at the face and knowing the current affairs, Linghe said that no one dared to be the first. The red rabbit takes the lead as a quail, the Linghe and the Green Cow dont speak, and silently listens to the whisper of the Yuhu Lord, Can you get up? You cant get up, Xiaogu, take people back to the sect and take the search documents that have been blocked by the seal. Come." The owner Yu''s face changed drastically, and he forced a smile that was even more ugly than crying. "Where does Lord Yuhu say? Why can''t you get up? You can get up or go up anywhere." He turned his head and scolded the servant who followed behind him as a wooden man, "Why don''t you hurry up and notify Mr. Lan Yi and the others?" The servant said aggrievedly and rushed upstairs in front of everyone. "Mr. Yuhu, please." Lord Yuhu snorted coldly, "Don''t force it, don''t disturb others'' artful poetry gatherings." The owner Yu smiled bitterly. The others did not dare to say anything, and followed the expressionless Yuhu Lord, who walked straight into Feiyu Pavilion. Yu Linlang was angry and had already kneaded his senior brother into dough and beaten several times. He put it in a pan and fryed it again and again. Imagine Chu Lanyi crawling out of the oil pan with her instant noodles on her head, and shouting in horror, "Junior sister, please spare my life." I''ll spare you a dad... Chapter 230 on site Chapter 230 Live The second floor of Feiyu Pavilion is a quiet tea room, and the third floor is a hollow pavilion. There is a mahogany fence around it, and the height is about up and down between Yu Linlang''s waist. The eaves on the roof are curled up, echoing the main building. At first glance, there were large areas of flowers and trees in the back garden. The water in the green pond rippled slightly, and sometimes a few fat big carp lifted out of the water and jumped. It is indeed the best place for literati and poets to be elegant. Chu Lanyi and his six or seven of his drinking and meat friends stood silently on one side at this time, looking at their people curiously. Yu Linlang and Chitu walked forward, walked around the fence, and then stood in front of the fence on the left. Chitu took out a small brush, special lime powder and other items from the toolbox and handed it to Yu Linlang. The latter took out the tool and brushed a layer of powder on the insignificant knock marks on one side of the fence. It covered the white paper for a moment before removing it. The green cow and spirit crane also surrounded him and came to watch. This special powder can quickly leave a complete rubbing on a specific paper. Although the traces looked a little blurry, when Yu Linlang took out the evidence jade bracelet wrapped in a silk handkerchief from the woven bag. Several people nodded at the same time. Whether in terms of thickness or the pattern vaguely falling from above, the similarity to the evidence is vaguely more than 70%. Xiaogu and the others didn''t need to remind Lord Yuhu, so they went forward to search for the jade bracelet fragments in the corner. As expected, I found two small pieces of broken jade the size of a fingernail in a very inconspicuous place. Yu Linlang waved his hand and tried to push it silently. Chitu cooperated to pour it on the railing, and his arm also knocked lightly on one side of the fence. Afterwards, several people found some fragments of knocks on the nearby fence. Yu Linlang pulled Chitu and simulated several movements, such as pushing and hitting the dead man''s head on the railing. The onlookers were stunned. The poster Yu was even more frightened. The small drum jumped outside the railing and slid down the pole. After a moment, he turned up and reported, "Sir, there are indeed traces of solidified blood outside." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to Chitu and said, "The scene has been cleaned up one or two times. However, the perpetrator has limited time and is relatively hasty to clean up, so there are many clues left." As for the blood stains that were pushed out of the pavilion and dripped outside the wooden railing, the murderer naturally had no idea. He Qianyue held the shaky owner Yu and asked carefully, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, what do you mean? Here..." Chitu nodded and looked serious, "It''s what you think, this should be the first scene of the murder." As soon as the words fell, the young men on Chu Lanyi''s side made a sound of inhaling and sucking air first. "No, no, it''s impossible!" The poster Yu wanted to struggle to death. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he asked someone to continue to check the details by the railing, and never let it go. Chu Lanyi glanced at the pale face of the poster Yu, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Poster, what do these priests mean is, what murder has happened in Feiyu Pavilion?" "No, no." The owner Yu wanted to argue, but several guards from the Demon-Suppressing Division had found some fine beads and other objects from the woman''s headdress. The owner of the poster was confused and sank into the bottom of the valley. He felt something big and bad! A young man in white standing beside Chu Lanyi frowned and asked, "When the Demon-Suppressing Department came up to search with such a big fanfare, the Demon-Suppressing Department found these things? What can this prove?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 A great escape Chapter 231: A great luck Seeing Yu Linlang looking up at them, He Qianyue was afraid of a conflict between the two sides, so he quickly introduced his identity, "This is Mr. Mei Xuan and a visitor to the Princess Guo Mansion." He also pointed to another young man in blue clothes and cold face next to him, "He is also a visitor to the Princess Guo''s Mansion, and he is also a young man." "These are Lord Yu Fox, Lord Chitu, Lord Linghe, Lord Qingniu." The faces of several people showed quite complicated expressions. Isnt the legendary Jianghu organization? What is it specifically for dealing with demons? The problem has been so long, except for some old people talking about demons, it seems that no one has ever seen a demon with his own eyes. Anyway, young people like them dont believe it. Mei Xuan and the others all believe that rumors stop at the wise. Yu Linlang glanced at the doubtful young master Mei Xuan, and his voice was cold, "No need to explain to you if you found out anything but found out." The young man in white was stabbed by Yu Linlang, and his face suddenly looked a little unfair. The other young masters advised him, "Mr. Mei, why are you talking about the case in the Demon-Suppressing Department? We don''t know how to investigate the case, so let''s see." Yu Linlang asked someone to properly preserve the physical evidence found in different categories, and led the group to walk out of the attic without looking back. When Yu Linlang and others went downstairs, Mr. Mei Xuan couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "The official rank is not big, but the airs are full of airs." But with the ears of Yu Linlang and others, how could they not hear it? Except for the lack of martial arts skills and being silly happy when they meet, the other guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division all heard Mr. Mei Xuan''s complaints clearly and frowned at the same time. Yu Linlang was too lazy to argue with the princess''s servant, so he threw it behind and took the people straight to the pond in the garden. "Owner Yu, you are waiting here." In order to avoid damaging the scene again, Yu Linlang only brought Chitu and Xiaogu over, leaving the rest to the place. They walked along the pond for a half-circle and found that there was indeed a ditch leading to the outside at the other end of the pond. After measuring the height and width, it was completely fine for the corpse to float over. But if the body is packed, it will be quite difficult to pass through the flat ditch. "Is this murderer a bad thing? He killed all the people and stuffed them into the box. They were all gone. What''s the point of doing this?" "Sir, are the two female deceased floating out of this drainage channel?" Xiaogu volunteered, "Why should I take two people down to search? See if I have found anything." Yu Linlang looked at the ditch for a while, "Okay." Xiaogu led his men to jump out of the drainage canal, and Yu Linlang and Chitu searched carefully by the pond, but in the end they found nothing except some overwhelmed plants. When he returned to Qingniu and the others, the gardener He Qianyue sent someone to invite had arrived. Yu Linlang was telling others that there were signs of being cleaned up at the scene. When he saw the gardener, he waved to him to approach him. The gardener is a farmer uncle in his forties or fifties. He looks honest and dare not look up at people in his timidity. Yu Linlang smiled kindly at him, "You don''t have to be nervous. We just follow the customs and ask you a few questions and tell the truth." "Young people understand." The gardener bowed repeatedly, "May I ask." "Have you ever taken care of the garden from the sixth day to the eighth day of the lunar month?" "Yes. The villain comes here every day and trims his crooked trees in time when they see them. He also needs to move some precious flower potted plants to go to the garden to shine on the sun." "Days on the six, seven, eighty, and three, do you notice anything abnormal in the park?" "Yeah, I really have a little impression of the little ones in No. 7 and No. 8. It rained on the night of the sixth day of the lunar month. When I went to see it early on the morning of the seventh day, a small cluster of flowers and trees in the garden were damaged by the rain." "I''m so angry." "I had been turning over the soil for a long time before I re-arranged the flowers and plants. Unexpectedly, when I came here tomorrow, I found that the soil seemed to have been turned over." "The person who turned over the soil was simply a fool. He didn''t know the properties of plants and trees at all. Some flowers and plants cannot be buried in a mess, but I saw that day..." "I planted a good flower and plant, but all of them fell down again! This made me so angry. I asked so many people, and I found out that night on the 7th, Wang Yaogui, the nephew of the manager Wang, ran away drunk. The back garden was drunk and crazy, it was him who crushed my flowers and plants." "Afterwards, the boy was afraid that I would pursue it, so he buried me randomly, so he buried all the flowers and plants in a mess, and he died better!" "Are you sure?" "The villain is sure, I''m so tired of the villain in those two days. I''ve been renovating the crushed plants and trees in the garden." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang nodded thoughtfully, "Who is Manager Wang''s nephew?" The owner Yu hurriedly interrupted, "If you want to say that this king is expensive, hey, that kid is even younger than a chicken, so he can''t kill Miss Ge and the others." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Go and call the uncle and nephew of Manager Wang." After a moment, the thin-shaped Manager Wang ran over sweating profusely and gave a boxing salute to everyone, "Sir, the poster." The servant from Fengyuelou who was sent to invite him had a very ugly face, "Owner, we searched all the houses of the servants, but we didn''t see Wang Yaogui." Yu Linlang chuckled, "You are guilty, are you running away now?" "The person ran away?" Chitu looked surprised, "Owner Yu, aren''t you saying that this person is so brave, what about now? What''s the difference between this and not asking for help?" The owner Yu looked embarrassed and glared at Manager Wang secretly and asked, "What''s going on?" Manager Wang fell to the ground with a "thump" and said in a crying voice, "I don''t know what the situation is? If you want to pay more attention, he always keeps his mind and honest on weekdays. Maybe he went to the small wine shop next door to buy wine and drink. Go. " "What does he look like?" Chitu waved to the guard behind him, "Have you brought the painter here? Come over and ask him, draw a picture to make it easier to find someone." Linghe walked up to the poster Yu to discuss, "Poster, don''t entertain other guests within these twelve hours." "We will send more people to inquire about the case later. At that time, everyone on the building will need to cooperate with us to make an inquiry record." The owner Yu cried and said, "Didn''t this all lock the suspect? What else do you need to ask about?" "Oh, this is a normal inquiry process." Ling He pulled the poster Yu to persuade him. Soon, Xiaogu changed into a clean set of clothes and led two guards from the Demon Sect to report the situation. Yu Linlang wrapped the half of the hairpin he handed him in a veil, turned it around, and his eyes fell on the small words behind the hairpin. Chitu leaned forward and glanced a few times, "Oh, it''s Zhen Yuxuan''s stuff. The things sold by his family are usually registered. Just check it over and check it out and you can know who has bought this one." Chapter 232 Master Tianyin Chapter 232 Master Tianyin Yu Linlang nodded slightly, then looked at Xiaogu and asked, "What''s the situation below? The water level... What''s the depth of the water?" "We asked several workers who cleaned the ditches. Their statement was that it usually didn''t rain for half a month, and the water under the ditches was just around the ankles." "But when we went down, we found that the water was almost to our knees, probably because it rained two days ago." "After we checked, the drainage canal was in a downward terrain, which means that the corpse could completely float out with the water and lead to the circular moat outside." Once you enter the moat, there will be more waters connected by all kinds of water. The body was not washed into other tributaries, but went back to the bank of the Bian River. This has to be said to be quite magical. Yu Linlang became more and more confident that the murderer might understand the direction of water flow and wind. The drainage canals of this era were generally brick-built structures, and the passageway entrances were connected by small stone arches. Usually, the cleaner may pull the shutter, but it has been raining in recent days, so the gate will not be closed. "The Emperor Wuliang Tianzun." The little Taoist priest muttered and shook his head, "The victim''s woman is so miserable." Not only was he pushed down and died by a tall building, he was released from the drainage channel afterwards. Especially the lady six of Bofu who was locked in the box and tossed and turned for several days, she was in a big trouble! "Sir, the portrait is finished." Yu Linlang turned around and took the portrait handed over by the guard, looking dumbfounded. I dont know which soul painted the image by hand, but the suspect painted was quite abstract. "What''s wrong with this eye?" One big and one small, the left and right are asymmetrical. Is this the person who painted it? "Uh..." The guard scratched his head, "Several witnesses said that the suspect had suffered minor injuries to his left eye in the early years, so he had some small eyes." But is this big and small eye drawing? It''s obviously a deformity! And the thick lips that are facing the sky are all portrayed as the ecstasy. Yu Linlang pushed away the drawing paper and waved his hand. After the guard left with the portrait, Yu Linlang then glanced at Chitu, "This painter, your subordinate?" Chitu shook her head quickly, "Where did my subordinates come from? I only have coroners." Qingniu smiled and said, "It''s the painter under Brother Bao. What''s wrong? Isn''t drawing well?" "Okay, okay." Yu Linlang nodded seriously, "The painting is very good. Next time I''ll find someone else to draw it." Since the scene of the murder has been basically determined and the suspect has been locked up, Yu Linlang will be given full power to Yu Tu and the others for investigation. As for the escaped suspect, there is also Qingniu who is good at tracking and is responsible for handling it, which has nothing to do with Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang waved her hand and prepared to finish work and go home. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others chatting with Chu Lanyi and his friends happily. Lord Yuhu had no expression on his face, and he didn''t know whether to walk over or jump over the wall and bypass it directly. Jumping over the wall makes me look timid. What can her foxes who are timid in the sky and the earth be afraid of? From Yu Linlang''s perspective, I happened to see the peerless side faces of several people. The two sides whispered and talked, with a hint of smile on their faces. Don''t say it, it looks pretty good... She was turning left, intending to slip through the side door, and a guard behind her chased her and shouted, "Master Yuhu!Master Yuhu and wait." When Yu Linlang saw that everyone at the door looked at her, she rolled her eyes secretly. The guard chased her and handed her a bag of things, gasping for breath, "Mr. Chitu said, "This... evidence, please send it back to the Demon-Suppressing Department first." "Oh, by the way, a few adults said, there is no time now. I''ll ask you to invite them to Fanlou to eat... mutton pot to eat." Yu Linlang took the thing and turned around, and saw that Mu Zhao and Lu Qian had already taken the initiative to walk towards him. Even Chu Lanyi, who was upset when she saw it, came with those friends who were drinking and meat. "Mr. Yuhu." Lu Qian smiled and explained to her why she appeared here. "I heard that the case has made new progress, Lord Liang asked us to come over and help, and I met the prince on the way." Mu Zhao looked at her secretly, and when she saw that her face was normal, her heart couldn''t help but relax. After the Shanhailou incident, Mu Zhao kept looking for an opportunity to apologize to Miss Yu, but the girl''s identity changed and she was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground. This time he calculated the time and insisted on "meeting" Lord Lu, pretending to be curious and come and take a look! There are not so many coincidences in this world, and there are only human efforts... Yu Linlang had a tight face and covered her mask, responding to Lu Qian in a formulaic tone, "Then I will trouble Lord Lu if I ask about confession." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Not bother or not." "You know each other?" Yu Linlang''s eyes didn''t move at all, but his fingers poked Chu Lanyi''s side. Mei Xuan and others beside Chu Lanyi all showed a hint of resentment on their faces. What does it mean if you dont glance at these eyes? This Yuhu Lord, really arrogant and rude. "Uh..." Lu Qian was so smart that she naturally saw at a glance that the atmosphere between Lord Yuhu and Chu Lanyi and the others was not good. "When I was working in Jinzhou before, I met Mr. Chu and Mr. Yiruo at the literary meeting. They are both... very talented people." Lu Qian was not good at doing so, but was surrounded by Yu Linlang''s cold and dark eyes. Staring at it, the sound became smaller and smaller. Yu Linlang said "Oh" and the atmosphere instantly became cold. Lu Xiwen started to sweat coldly, and was racking his brains to figure out how to smooth things over. At this time, Shi Shiran walked into the door. Everyone present couldn''t help but look at the cold and beautiful woman, secretly praising the most beautiful world. He was wearing a bright red dress and wrapped in a beautiful figure. The woman''s deep eyes were as bright as star jade, and there seemed to be endless seductive meanings flowing. The facial features and the entire face shape embellished have a perfect beauty. Chu Lanyi''s eyes were closed, she glanced at Yu Linlang in secret, and slowly raised the corners of her lips. Sure enough, Lord Yuhu was staring at the girl''s face with a strange look, with black eyes wide open, as if half a flower could be seen from someone''s face. Seeing that Prince Mu didn''t say anything, Lu Qian felt extremely tired and coughed lightly, "This is Xiang Feixue, the master Tianyin Master who is temporarily living in the Prince''s Mansion." He also introduced Yuhu, Chu Lanyi and others to Xiang Feixue. Chu Lanyi looked at Xiang Feixue, her eyes soft and smiling, "The appearance of Master Tianyin reminds me of a long-lost sister." Xiang Feixue frowned and glanced at Chu Lanyi coldly and proudly, "Young Master Chu''s approach to acquaintance is too old-fashioned." Lord Lu was embarrassed for everyone present again. Why is the atmosphere so weird? Lord Yuhu suddenly bowed his hand like a little lion with a hair blown away, and shouted "Goodbye". Then, with everyone''s surprised expression, they left without looking back. The prince didn''t think about it, and quickly said "good" and chased out. Chapter 233 Just a liar! Chapter 233 Is a liar! Not long after chasing out of Tianhua Lane, I saw Lord Yuhu holding a tree beside the street and alley, pointing at it and cursing. Mu Zhao was secretly amused, suppressed his surging smile and leaned over, and heard the Yuhu Lord whistle, "I look like your sister. Where does it look like it, where does it look like it? I beat you to death and blindly!" "I''ll talk nonsense when I see the sky, and I''ll poke your eyes and **** your mouth, like you big-headed ghost." Prince Mu coughed lightly, "Mr. Yuhu." Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him, his eyebrows frowned like a little caterpillar, "What are you doing? Haha, go back to find your Master Tianyin, why do you want me?" Mu Zhao took another step forward, resisted the urge to raise his hand to caress her, and said in a gentle voice, "What am I looking for her to do? I''m not familiar with her." Seeing her glaring at her angrily, Mu Zhao explained again, "This person was found by my family before I went home. I think it was probably a liar. It''s not such a coincidence. It''s been so many years since I found it. The music master suddenly came to my house to recommend himself. I saw something strange about it. Lord Yuhu, do you think so?" "Just a liar!" Yuhu was so popular. "You should drive her out quickly! She must have other purposes and is malicious! Do you believe it?" Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly and moved half a step closer, "I will believe what you said. I will believe whatever you say!" The man praised Lord Yuhu, "Look, you even have a genius in case-breaking, let alone looking at people. You are so smart and smart, you must be extremely accurate in your photographer. If I don''t believe me, who can you believe? Don''t worry, I''ll drive her out of the mansion when I turn back. Yu Linlang was praised and was only a little happier. She rushed over and hugged Mu Zhao hard, raised her hand to pat him on the shoulder, "You are indeed smart." Who knows that she was confused when she saw the woman''s face from just now. How could such an outrageous thing be? With her disguise ability, she naturally could see at a glance that Xiang Feixue was not as beautiful as she was. But what is outrageous is that what is this woman Yi Cheng looking bad, and she insists on Yi Cheng as her true self? Three or four points alike, and even she was stunned at first glance. Zhutou Chu Lanyi actually said that the woman looked like her, like her dad. Yi is so ugly that she is so angry. Mu Zhao looked down at him and suddenly rushed over to hug him. His heart lake seemed to expand and spread, ups and downs. Yu Linlang suddenly found that she was too excited and actually hugged Prince Mu. Forehead Lord Yuhu let go of his hand in embarrassment, took a step back and glanced at Mu Zhao, and spoke seriously, "Criminal, I will trust me unconditionally for you. From now on, we will be good brothers for the rest of our lives!" Prince:? ? ? Why are you brothers? Lord Yuhu, who said that he wanted to be brothers with the prince, came forward with deep brotherhood, "Well, I didn''t control my emotions just now, and I was too excited." "I think about it now. Don''t drive the fake one out of the house first. You can investigate and see what her purpose is. Let''s make plans." This fake guy dared to disguise himself as half of her and sneak into the Marquis''s Mansion. What was he going to do! "But you have to send someone to keep an eye on her. Also, don''t give her the chance to approach your family alone." Mu Zhao reacted and nodded, "Okay." "Master Yuhu knows Mr. Chu?" "I don''t know!" If you have such a decisive relationship, you will know each other... Mu Zhao lowered his eyebrows and thought secretly. But from Mu Zhao''s perspective, neither of them seemed to have said a word from beginning to end. I dont know why Mr. Chu provoked Lord Yuhus mood to the ups and downs. "Anyway, remember what I told you." Yu Linlang pulled him forward, "You must be more careful about the fake guy." Mu Zhao nodded again and glanced at his holding wrist. "This world is so chaotic, and there are really everyone." "That fake Tianyin master is easy to rebel? I heard that Lord Thousand Face Jade Fox has a superb disguise technique." Yu Linlang was stunned and silently retracted his claws that held his wrist, "Yes." Seeing her hesitant attitude, Mu Zhao was amused and held her hand with her back, "Don''t worry, I won''t disclose it to others." "This is not a secret that cannot be told." Yu Linlang curled his lips. Anyway, everyone knows that the name of the Thousand Face Jade Fox is known as the Thousand Faces, so naturally there are countless faces. "The car is parked in front, I''ll take Lord Yuhu back to the Demon Suppression Division." Yu Linlang returned to the Demon-Secretariat and handed over the evidence, and prepared to go home to hide. However, Uncle Shi was caught by him and dragged him to the small study room for a scolding. "Don''t stay home every day and you can''t see you all day and night!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Are I going to investigate the case??" "If you investigate the case, you have to come back often to see you uncle Shi," the old man reassured, "You are almost the same as that little bird with no feet. If you look wrong, you will let yourself go!" Yu Linlang was amused and crying, "Your wording is quite avant-garde." "I won''t joke with you!" Old Man Ximen glared at him angrily, "How is the case investigation?" "That''s it. The suspect ran away and came back first. The scene of the murder has been cleaned up, and there are not many evidence left behind, and most of the traces have been renovated and erased." "I tell you that this is the first case you have handled after your return. You must do it beautifully and neatly for Uncle Shi!" "I know, this can also block the mouths of those whining dogs." Yu Linlang nodded. Ximen Bugui was funny and angry, and glared at her with a beard and said, "Speak well! Every girl has no sign of her appearance all day long." "You are older now, no better than the eleven or twelve-year-old kids in the past." Ximen Bugui complained, but he still rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to get two bottles for her. "Yao Chi special tribute?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she raised her hand to grab the wine from his hand. This is a good thing. There are only twenty or thirty bottles paid every year, and the old man actually divided two. Old Man Ximen patted her on the back of her hand, "Don''t fall! Oh, by the way, you just went out today, then the butler of Tong''an Bo Mansion came to find you." Yu Linlang was stuffing the wine bottle into his woven bag, but he didn''t raise his head when he heard the sound, "What are you looking for me? You''re not familiar with them." "Ah, I''m looking for you to save people! I said I was inquired from Li Zhoumu and said that your medical skills are amazing. I want to ask you to save their Shen Sanlang." "Then Chen Sanlang seemed to have a strange disease. He said he had a stinging pain all over his body, but after finding famous doctors from all walks of life, he didn''t see anything so right. Mrs. Bo was anxious and handed over the sign to the palace to ask the imperial doctor." "It''s a pity that the Imperial Hospital has been quite busy recently and seems to have not been able to arrange for any imperial physician." "So after thinking about it, don''t you think of you?" Yu Linlang hid the bottle of wine and looked up and smiled at Uncle Shi, "Don''t pay attention. I''ll go back first!" Ximen Bugui stared at her back as he jumped out in anger and cursed "Baby". Chapter 234 Why do you still want to start a war? Chapter 234 Why do you still want to start a war? "When Chen Zhong left, he told me that he would come to see you again in the evening!" "Come on love." Whether they meet or not is not the final decision between them and Anbo''s mansion. "Did you make a grudge with Tong''an Bo''s Mansion?" Ximen Bugui''s mind flashed and suddenly remembered whether Chitu mentioned that when he found Yuhu, the naughty child, she was lying dormant in the house of Yushu, and was a daughter in the boudoir. "Is that Shanhai Restaurant a few days ago...oh?" Ximen Bugui rolled his eyes and understood completely, "That Chen Sanlang, are you kidding?" "He asked for it!" Yu Linlang snorted, "I''m stupid and bad, I''ll humiliate myself!" "I''m back." "Hey, don''t run away. I heard you made an appointment to go to Fanlou tonight? What kind of mutton pot?" The old man chased him to the door and shouted anxiously, "I''ll go too! I''ll wait for you in Fanlou in Shen Shimo." "Bring the money!" Yu Linlang waved his hand, and the person had run away, and the voice came from afar. Ximen Bugui stared at her far away back, smoking came from her head, "Please!" Yu Linlang went back to the yard to take a shower and changed into a clean dress. Xiang Feixue''s fake product was so angry that she ate half a bowl of rice at noon, and it was strange that Qiqian was still there. Their girl has a good appetite recently! It must be because I learned that the masters wife was about to return to Beijing to reunite, so I was very happy. "I''ll go back to the old house in the afternoon." Yu Linlang drank tea, looked at the slutty girl who was touching and smiled, "It''s okay, it''s not far away. Just on the East Cross Street, I''ll go alone, I can still do it Being robbed? Qiqian smiled and brought a plate of watery plums, "I saw it at the market today, and it was quite sweet when I tasted it. I thought it was quite fresh and I bought some. Girl, please try it. If it tastes delicious, Ming Dynasty Go and buy some more. Yu Linlang ate one and nodded to say it was OK. "I made an appointment with a few gardeners to slightly tidy up the small flower garden in our back garden in the afternoon." Yu Linlang said "Yes," "I will plant some ordinary herbs and put them in and pretend." "Girl, you are busy all day long, so we can''t even rest well." "That''s not true." Yu Linlang was angry when she talked about this. "Those native dogs are still criticizing me at the court meeting. It''s nothing." "When I solve this case, they will blind their eyes. Go back to the grand court meeting and squirt in person!" Qiqian was so happy, "Then you have to settle the case as soon as possible. I went to buy vegetables with the mute girl today. I heard that they had opened a gambling market in the market, and the Gambling Demons Department solved the case in a few days." Yu Linlang''s ears moved, "Then I''ll go too? Make a bet?" After using tea, Linlang went out by the way and walked all the way toward East Cross Street. I could hire a car, but I had nothing to do, so I only took half an hour to walk around. Yu Linlang has not had time to go out for a walk these days when he came to Beijing. He happened to have some time in the afternoon, so he just happened to appreciate the scenery along the way of the capital. After leaving Changyue Lane, people came and went. Yu Linlang wandered around. This Shangjing City is still quite friendly to girls'' homes, and girls who invite each other to go shopping and drink tea together can be seen everywhere on the street. When Yu Linlang passed by the Liuji Spice Shop, he saw a bunch of little girls chattering and discussing what kind of fragrant powder would smell better. She glanced casually, and then an aunt with a big red-headed flower rushed out of the store with a smile and was so happy at her, "Oh, little girl, come to our Liuji Spice Shop to see if you want to see it." ? Today Im on a discount, special discount! I bought three cans of spices and Ill give you a small can! "If you miss this village, you won''t have that shop. Come in and take a look, little girl." "Look at this little girl''s beauty and cuteness. If you use our spices, you will be able to fascinate people who are even more 800 miles away. From royal relatives to peddlers and pawns, you can fascinate them all!" I''ll just have peacocks? You have to open your screen when you meet everyone! Yu Linlang simply didn''t want to complain about this aunt who was talking about running the train. Auntie, can we be more honest? He was able to praise her ordinary face, and he was really good at doing business. "Aunt Jin." Liu Yiru, the eldest lady of Liu Ji, smiled and walked out slowly, nodding slightly at Yu Linlang, "Little girl, I''m sorry, my shopkeeper is too enthusiastic, didn''t scare you." That''s fine, Miss Yu is not so scared. "Today we have an activity on the spice shop. If the little girl is interested, come in and have a look." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I have something to do, let''s have another day." Liu Yiru smiled and nodded, "I won''t disturb you anymore." Yu Linlang was about to leave when he glanced at him and saw that Yu Pianpian was walking towards him like stars arching the moon by five or six smiling girls. Jade gracefully looked proud of her face, and she smiled so frivolously. But when he looked up and saw Yu Linlang at the door of the spice shop, his originally smiling affectionate face fell down. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Oh, isn''t this the third girl who was driven out of the Yu Mansion? I still have time to go shopping today!" When Huo Yingying saw Yu Linlang, she was like a cockfighting, and immediately raised her hair all over her body and raised her chest with a strong and proud look. . Yu Pianpian''s face looked a little ugly, and she raised her hand and pulled Huo Yingying''s arm. Yu Linlang''s anger also suddenly rose. It''s a big noon to see you again! Annoying. Originally, when I saw a fake guy in the morning, she was so angry. Unexpectedly, if you go out for a walk in the afternoon, you will meet the annoying Yu Pianpian. She cursed back with a gun and a stick, "What? Is it like? I think the fake one can fly to the branches with gold and jade? The fake one is fake, and it''s useless to put more gold foil on my face." Huo Yingying was furious. Before she could choke back, Yu Linlang looked at him as if she was smiling, "What? I want to make things happen. Then I don''t mind just talking about the broken things in your Yu Mansion." "What to adopt a fake..." "Yu Linlang." Yu Pianpian''s eyes were red with anger, "I didn''t mess with you! I, me, you, you." Yu Pianpian wished he could raise his hand and slap himself. At such a critical moment, she actually stumbled again. There was a hint of panic in my heart for no reason. In the past half a month, she found that her stuttering problem has never improved. It seems that when you are nervous, you will feel dizzy and thrust in the head, and the lip skin will get stuck as soon as you speak. In severe cases, even your hands and feet seem to be a little inconsistent. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She invited many doctors to see her, and they all said that she was in good health and was completely fine. But why is this happening? Yu Linlang looked at her blushing face and looked embarrassed and wanted to speak, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Yu Pianpian, stop pretending. Don''t mess around on the street and fainted on Miss Lai Ben''s head. It''s your cousin, like a mad dog, and you''ll start scolding people as soon as you come up." Huo Yingying was furious. Chapter 235 A monster Chapter 235: The Monster of Porcelain "Yu Linlang, you are not proud of it." Huo Yingying''s cheeks were so angry that she turned red, "I can''t spare you if you dare to talk nonsense." "Oh, why can''t you forgive me?" Yu Linlang''s mouth was destined to be unable to suffer any loss. "Look at your useless body with thin arms and legs walking for three steps and breathing for a long time, can you fight or run Can you jump? Save it, three or two embroidered fists, and before they could hit me, they fell down by themselves." "Don''t say it, I''m still afraid that you will be fooled by the street!" Five or six girls surrounded Yu Pianpian, looked at them in surprise, and secretly looked at Yu Linlang, who was not outstanding in appearance. The little girl looked very ordinary, with a very strong fighting power on her mouth. After a few words, she made their classmate Yu Pianpian so angry that she couldn''t speak. These girls are all girls who went to Jingshuyun Academy, for fear that their classmates would be angry, so they quickly comforted Yu Pianpian. "Pianpian, don''t be so angry." "Yingying is OK, don''t quarrel at the door of other people''s shop." Several girls are all from wealthy families, so they can''t stand on the street like shrews in the city and argue with others. Tang Qinya pulled Huo Yingying and looked at Liu Yiru who was smiling and looking at him, "Miss Liu, sorry, we didn''t intend to argue here. I hope Miss Liu will not write today''s incident into the tabloid in Beijing." Huo Yingying was shocked and then she realized that Liu Yiru, who looked like a melon-eating man, was standing not far away, and she was immediately angry. Who doesnt know how much Liu Yirus favorite gossip package asked about it, and how much she listened to when she stood here. If they write a piece of papers to them, they will be the ones who are embarrassed by that time. Liu Yiru smiled openly, but she was actually quite regretful that she could not continue to eat melons. "Don''t worry, girls, we have always been realistic in our Beijing newspapers and will not make things happen out of nothing." Huo Yingying was holding her breath and wanted to say to her, "Do you have fewer frauds in your tabloids?" A while ago, she didn''t spread rumors that Jingzhao Yin was beaten by her wife and couldn''t leave the door for three days. Hao Tangyuan is really a clever person, so she wont even seal the Beijing newspaper newspaper. She let Liu Yiru write randomly on the tabloid under the name of a talented woman. Aunt Jin, wearing a big red flower, looked at the girl and said with a smile, "Dear girls, look at how good the weather is today. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Come to our shop to see it. Just look at the new spices and keep your mood. Huo Yingying was not in the mood to see the spices now. She rolled her eyes at Aunt Jin, couldn''t help but hold Yu Pianpian, and exclaimed in surprise, "Pianpian, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Pianpian is really panicked. Not only did her hands and feet tremble slightly without control, but she also felt tinnitus and dizzy, turning, as if she would faint at any time. "Pianpian." Huo Yingying screamed and hurriedly reached out to hug her soft body. Yu Linlang quickly jumped back half a step, "Hey, you all saw it. I didn''t even touch her with half a finger, see how pretended she was. I just said I was here to mess with the car, right? Not admitting it yet! "Miss Liu, Shopkeeper Jin, you both saw it. It''s because this woman had a physical illness and had an attack on the street, which has nothing to do with me!" Liu Yiru looked at her laughter and couldn''t help but light a half wax for Yu Pianpian. "Pianpian." Huo Yingying''s face turned pale because of her fear. She took her cousin out shopping today. If something happened halfway through, wouldnt she be torn by her aunt? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel extremely panicked. "Hurry, go and ask the doctor to come and have a look." Huo Yingying dragged her crying voice, reached out to press Yu Pianpian''s chest, turned her head and stared at Yu Linlang fiercely. "Yu Linlang, if something happens to my cousin, you can wait to be held accountable by the Yu Mansion!" "What are my faults? Can I push her? Did I touch her half of her finger? I think you should just stop being Huo. You can''t change your surname!" "Hey, little girl, you''re not right. We Those with the surname Lai dont mean we are lying around! Someone interjected something on the side, which caused everyone to burst into laughter. Yu Linlang glanced at the young master Lai who was shaking the folding fan, and saw that Prince Pingkang and several familiar people were standing beside the man. I think I just finished lunch... She has committed a great crime and can meet acquaintances everywhere. Yu Linlang silently withdrew her gaze. I heard someone beside Mr. Lai quips, "Brother Yongmian, how can you interfere in anything?" "Hey, didn''t I just hear someone slandering my surname?" Lai Yongmian curled his lips and opened the fan with a "wow" "Prince, do you think so." The prince didn''t want to answer his words, he noticed that the little girl retracted her gaze and turned around and was about to leave. How unfavorable I am! Prince Pingkang gritted his teeth secretly. He was sure that the stinky girl must have seen him. As soon as Yu Linlang moved, Huo Yingying rushed over to stop her body, "What, do you want to run away after finishing the matter?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you deserve a beating?" Yu Linlang began to get impatient. "You can''t leave! Pianpian is so angry by you. You have to stay here and wait for the doctor to come. If Pianpian has something to do..." Before she could finish her words, Yu Linlang went up and kicked her **** the knee. Huo Yingying opened her eyes wide with an incredible look on her face, and she fell to the ground without control. Yu Linlang grabbed her hair with one hand and pressed her head to the ground, "I can''t understand what people say, right? She has a human face but has a pig''s brain." "Which eye did you see me attacking Yu Pianpian?" "I''ve taken action against you now! I saw it? That''s what it means to do!" Huo Yingying trembled uncontrollably. My mind suddenly became a mess. What is she doing? Where is this? What''s wrong with her? ? She could not imagine how embarrassed she was now! This is the most lively Nanchizi Street! How many people pay attention to this scene when people come and go! How dare Yu Linlang? How dare you! Yu Linlang looked at Huo Yingying, who was lying on the ground with her waist not straightened at all, "Didn''t Yu Pianpian remind you? Don''t mess with me!" "Do you know what the consequences will be forbidding me? Do you think the Yu family can save you? Oh, I said it wrong, that waste Yu family has nothing to do with you." "So what are you relying on? Ah, is it the Huo family in Shangjing? Let them come! I''ll wait in Shanhai Restaurant." "Go back and tell Huo Jinxiu, don''t look for trouble every day and find me happy. I really annoyed me, I will kill her and make her never raise her head. Look at her own precious little bitch, be careful not to see her one day. . Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her, "Bang", and gently pronounced an onomatopoeia in her ear, and smiled faintly, "It''s broken." "That''s really hard to cry." Chapter 236 No worries Chapter 236 No worries She pushed and shoved Huo Yingying to the ground, which shocked several girls in the academy and almost didn''t dare to move forward for a moment. "Bad." Yu Linlang glanced sideways, looking like he was so arrogant. Tang Qinya reacted and hurriedly asked someone to come forward to help Huo Yingying with a pale face. The latter cried with a "wow". While tears rolled down, my chest was so angry that I could not pass by immediately. Yu Linlang glanced at her, her eyes cold as if it was raining, "Don''t you get out? Still want to be beaten?" Huo Yingying dared not stay for a long time, and she really had no shame to stay here again. She howled "Wow" and turned around and ran away. "Yingying, Yingying!" The girls shouted a few times, but didn''t follow them. Today is really embarrassing. When they looked at Yu Linlang again, they all seemed a little bit shrunk, and their eyes were filled with fear. This girl is too fierce and savage. Where can I touch people on every little girls house? She is really brave! Yu Linlang didn''t care about the expressions on these people''s faces, and glanced at Yu Pianpian who was drooping beside him, threw a cool light, and left. Mr. Lai, who was watching everything on the other side, could almost stuff a whole duck egg into his mouth. "I, what did I see?" "She, she..." Prince Pingkang pressed down the young master Lai''s hand, "Young girl is not something you can think of. Don''t ask, don''t ask or say." "Let''s go to the teahouse opposite and continue to have two drinks." Someone laughed and teased the young master Lai, "Oh, what do you want to get involved in the matter between girls? Let''s go, let''s go." "Oh no, didn''t you listen just now? What did she say, Shanhai Restaurant, she..." Mr. Lai looked surprised and turned to a young man beside him, "Brother Jingyuan, have you heard it just now? Isn''t that Shanhai Restaurant just a few days ago? Who? Who..." "Oh, don''t stop!" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but beat his raised hand again, "No one is as gossipy as you. What can he know when you talk about these gossips with Su Jingyuan?" I guess I have never heard of something like a mountain and sea restaurant. "No! It''s so big that Shanhai Restaurant is so popular that it''s been heard. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Shen San from Tongan Bo Mansion and his domineering mother, the mother and son suffered a great loss in that mountain and sea restaurant at the same time! Oh, that''s amazing. It''s just that I''m seeing the real person!" Mr. Lai patted the folding fan and shook his head and sighed. , "It''s amazing. This little girl looks like she''s not old, she''s amazing!" "Ah? It''s her, that Shanhai Restaurant?" Someone then reacted and showed an incredible look on his face. "That''s really, oh, so fierce and so fierce, tsk, it''s hard to find a husband''s family in the future." Another sighed. Prince Pingkang glanced at him, "You want to worry about other people''s lifelong affairs? I''m fine!" This man was still very weak and didn''t notice that Prince Pingkang gave him a trace of contemptuous look, and still sighed and said repeatedly, "It''s hard, it''s hard. If this reputation spreads, which wealthy family is willing to marry such a person..." "Young Master Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. My sister is still young, so there is no need to be so anxious to find someone. I heard that your girl from the Wang family is quite worried about marrying her at the age of Chimei." Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Su Jingyuan who was mocking him. But when the young master looked at the young master coldly and unrestrainedly, he saw endless ridicule in his eyes. Just by standing there quietly, Su Jingyuan inexplicably gives people a sense of elegance and unattainability, reminding people of the slow, clear and silent lake water in the south of the Yangtze River. Prince Wang''s face was a little hot when he was ridiculed. Prince Pingkang came back and showed a look of surprise, "You? Mr. Su, you? Miss Linlang, is it your sister?" The others were also shocked. Well, so the person they had just been gossiping for a long time was actually Mr. Sus sister! "You, Su? She is not the Yu Governor..." Not to mention, Prince Pingkang was confused by the complex and changeable relationship between them. "Well, my sister who grew up together." There is no need to hide this, it will soon become known. Su Jingyuan nodded gently. Mr. Lai looked at the prince with an interesting look and then looked at Su Jingyuan, and then looked at the prince with a very stinky face. He laughed out loudly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Su Jingyuan, then your sister, did you see you just now?" Very good, Su Jingyuan''s face also sank. Mr. Lai continued to force Lai Lai, "Then she turned a blind eye to you just now?" The relationship between brother and sister is very broken. Prince Pingkang''s eyes lit up and his mood became a little better. It turned out that when Miss Yu looked at them, she immediately turned around with expressionless expression as if she had eaten a dead fly, not because she saw him! Instead, I found Su Jingyuan standing here. After Prince Pingkang suddenly realized that someone was more annoying to Miss Yu than him, he felt a little bit bigger. He raised his hand and patted Su Jingyuan on the shoulder, "Let''s leave Brother Jingyuan, let''s go to the teahouse to have tea and chat slowly." Su Jingyuan obviously didn''t feel in the mood to talk to them. "Brother Jingyuan, what''s there to be depressed? We gathered today to celebrate your young promotion to Minister of the Ministry of Revenue? Let''s go, you can''t escape." On the other side of Yu Pianpian, the doctor who rushed over took two doses of medicine to his pulse. He finally relieved his mood and was helped onto the carriage. Several girls all showed sympathy and comforted her emotions, "On Yingying, Qin Ya chased after her and looked at her. Pianpian, don''t worry too much, there will be no problem." "Who is that Yu Linlang? Why is it so fierce? She..." Yu Pianpian changed his complexion when he heard the three words Yu Linlang. When he heard this name, his breathing was rapid and his whole body was emotional. A little girl named Li Yun quickly stopped the man from continuing to speak and stepped forward to comfort Yu Pianpian, "Okay, okay, let''s not mention her, don''t be nervous." "By the way, Pianpian, your medical skills are so good. You have saved so many disaster victims before. Why don''t you treat yourself? Maybe the effect will be better than that doctor." The girl''s name was Hu Sha, and she looked worried. She was wearing jade. "What are you talking nonsense?" Li Yun gave Hu Sha a blank look, "Have you ever heard of a doctor who doesn''t treat himself? Let''s talk about Pianpian''s current situation, how can she treat herself?" Yu Pianpian forced a smile at them, "I''m fine, just go back and drink some hot water." "The summer embroidery exhibition will be held in a few days. You have to raise your body quickly, otherwise you will not be able to participate." Li Yun encouraged, "You will still have to receive the reward at that time." Chapter 237 Dream like a bubble Chapter 237 Dream like a bubble Yu Pianpian smiled at her classmates with a gentle face, "I know, don''t worry about me, I''m really okay." "Pianpian, don''t think too much, go back and have a good rest." Several girls sent Yu Pianpian back to the gate of Yu Mansion on East Cross Street. They watched the people gather her in, and then they were asked to drive away. I was sighing along the way, thinking that the Pianpian girl was in trouble and suffered this unpredictable disaster. Yu Pianpian was supported by someone, and she couldn''t lift her strength. She wanted someone to take her back to Yuchuanyuan to wash up immediately, but she heard her personal maid Qingju say, "The master and his wife have a quarrel. Yu Pianpian had an unbearable headache, "What''s going on? It''s for Yu Zhihuan and his wife?" Two days ago, she heard her mother mention that she wanted to send Aunt Su Yu Zhihua to a small village outside to raise, but her father seemed not very willing. She understood what her mother meant. She was worried that Yu Zhihuan''s condition would intensify and hurt people, so she wanted to send her out to recuperate as soon as possible to prevent problems before they happened. However, my father''s affection for cousin Su is very pity, and my mother is not able to do too much. "No, it seems..." The little girl stomped her feet and whispered in Yu Pianpian''s ears, "I heard it and said that the master has received the office documents issued by the Ministry of Personnel today." "So fast?" Yu Pianpian''s face was happy. My father was going to work in the Ministry of Revenue. From then on, she was the daughter of the fourth-rank minister of the Ministry of Revenue. She was a serious and 800-year-old official, and her status was naturally different from the past. People feel refreshed when they are happy, and Yu Pianpian seems to have relieved a little of the headache at this moment. She didn''t notice the extremely unnatural look on the face of Qingju girl, and she smiled and walked towards the main courtyard, "I really want to go and congratulate her father." "Oh, girl, girl." Qingju hurriedly chased forward, "You can''t say that." She lowered her voice and advised, "Master and Madam are still making noise..." "What''s the point of making a noise about this? Mother is really. My father has been promoted to the position of minister. What''s the big happy event? I''ll persuade them." Qingju opened her mouth wide and said, "Oh" and saw the sick girl who had just passed away. She was even walking much faster than usual. She happily walked towards the main yard. Yu Pianpian stepped into the door with ease, and heard Huo Jinxiu ask anxiously, "Master, you are really wrong? The document says it is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites? Not the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue?" "No." Yu Shoudao fell into a downward chair, and a hint of annoyance flashed across his face. "How could this happen? Master, should we ask someone to ask?" "I ask, what''s the point of asking! I still think it''s not embarrassing enough? The office documents have been issued, can there be fake?" Yu Shoudao''s voice was a little resentful. Its not thanks to this good lady who was blowing the air beside her pillow every day, saying that Lord Tang retired and returned home, so the position of the Minister of Revenue is almost certain. What''s the result? The result is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s true that I can''t listen to the nonsense of women. When Huo Jinxiu heard Yu Shoudao''s tone, he immediately burst out like a firecracker. "What are you yelling at me? Am I worried about the master? I wonder if I should ask someone to ask..." "What are you asking?" Yu Shoudao interrupted her in anger, "I''m not as dazed as I can''t see my official rank clearly! I ran out to ask questions, but I don''t know what it would be like behind my back." "If someone reports to impeach me and I am dissatisfied with my position and are pursuing profits and calculating gains and losses, would I still want this old face?" Huo Jinxiu covered her handkerchief and almost cried out, "Then... it was agreed before. It''s all the same thing as the eight characters, why did it change once you return to Beijing?" Yu Shoudao was also very annoyed with a tense face, "How do I know what''s wrong with this?" "The Ministry of Rites is just a matter of rituals and sacrifices, so what is the master and the man... who is responsible for? ? If it is related to scientific research, it is still a fatal flaw." Yu Shoudao glared at his wife, "What are you thinking about? With my qualifications, ah, can you be responsible for the scientific examination immediately after returning to Beijing? Don''t even think about it!" He felt a little angry, and got up and turned around in the room, posing his sleeves, "I guess at the beginning I just sorted out the work of compiling materials and compiling them. I might not be able to intervene in those important ceremonies and sacrifices. Get started! "Isn''t that just a slap with no real power?" Huo Jinxiu almost burst into tears. If it was just such an errand, it would be better to stay in Weizhou Prefecture as an official. After all, he was the governor who held real power in one area and one of the best figures in the entire Weizhou Prefecture. In her opinion, since her man was sent back to Beijing by the emperor, he naturally had to be regarded as a personal person. Who would have thought that he would be transferred to the Ministry of Rites to be a fifth-rank official who drinks tea all day long. What other way out is this? "Crying, can you bear the trouble if you cry?" Yu Shoudao felt upset when he saw his wife crying for no reason. Can crying now be useful? The transfer order has been delivered, and you will have to go to the Ministry of Rites to complete the job procedures in two days! It''s a sure thing, crying is for yarn. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Was the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue... Li Zhoumu went up?" It was not impossible to think about it. After all, Li Zhoumu is the upper peak of Yu Shoudao, so it is natural for him to go up to this position. "P!" Yu Shoudao sat down angrily, "Mr. Li was indeed transferred to the Ministry of Revenue, but he was not in the position of Lord Tang. Alas..." He waved his hand and looked depressed, "The new Minister of Revenue was appointed by His Majesty. Have you heard of the Su family in Jinling? Su Jingyuan, his second son." When Yu Pianpian heard this, tears of disappointment were already in her eyes, and her body couldn''t help but soften to the ground. "Girl." Qingju, who was running into the door quickly reached out and put her slender waist, and screamed in panic. Yu Shoudao and his wife hurriedly walked around the screen and met their daughter''s face full of grievances. "What''s wrong with Pianpian?" Huo Jinxiu felt his heart rising when she saw her daughter like this, "But someone bullied you?" "Dad, is it true?" Yu Pianpian bit her lip and tried her best to suppress the anger that surged in her heart, and put on a pitiful face. Is the position of the daughter of the Ministry of Revenue? His father became a member of the Ministry of Rites and did not even have the qualification to meet every day. This fifth-rank official in the capital was caught by a large number of people. When he went out to throw away a brick, he might even kill three or five of them? Then what qualifications does she have to compete with the famous daughters of Beijing? Its better that the starting point is much shorter than others! When she was shopping with Li Yun and others from the Censor Zhongcheng''s family today, she was already full of superiority, and she felt that she was not inferior to these ladies who were fond of in Beijing. But now... She was almost crazy! Everything is like a bubble in a dream, and it will be broken with one punch. Chapter 238 Have a grudge Chapter 238 I have a grudge Yu Shoudao doesnt understand why his daughters face is so bad? But he was not in the mood to pay attention to his daughter''s mood now, and just waved his hand to scold her, "Why did you break into your parents'' room by rashly? You won''t let someone pass it first." "You don''t need to worry too much about your father''s affairs. It''s not that your face is not very good. Go back and rest." Yu Pianpian clenched her fists, unable to curb her trembling all over, "I asked my father if it''s true?" Her words increased the octave, and her somewhat energetic look made Yu Shoudao and his wife stunned. What is not "My mother has always told us that my father is expected to be the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue when he returns to Beijing. But what''s going on now? My father has made contributions to the disaster victims. He has worked hard and worked hard in Weizhou Prefecture for so many years, but he has worked hard and has worked hard. . On the way back, we have cracked another golden case twenty years ago, so we have to be rewarded anyway." "Why are you just a member of the Ministry of Rites? Didn''t my mother say before that the Huo family has sent people to handle the matter? There is definitely no problem! Why... the Huo family has no intention of doing things at all. Treat us like monkeys. Woolen cloth?" Yu Shoudao was extremely angry and slapped Yu Pianpian in the face with a wave of his hand. This crisp slap fell in the face, and Yu Shoudao was stunned. Huo even screamed and hugged Yu Pianpian, who was stunned, hugged her and glared at Yu Shou with anger, "Master, what are you doing?" "Listen to what she said. A girl''s family can only be embroidered and played the piano at home. She can discuss the government affairs without any reason. Can she discuss it? What official do you father and I am? That''s the one from above? You can''t just talk about it." "It''s outrageous! A girl''s family doesn''t know what virtuousness is, and she dares to jump out of anything. Can you say the Huo family in Shangjing? That''s your mother''s family! Is there any respect?" Yu Pianpian covered her face and cried. Huo was so distressed that he hugged her and complained to Yu Shou, "Daughter is just complaining about you, don''t you feel sorry for you?" "You have spoiled her!" Yu Shoudao pointed at Huo and cursed, "You dare to say anything, but you don''t even keep your mouth shut. Do you know where this is? The emperor''s feet! There are martial virtues everywhere. The eyeliner of the stock. What do I have to complain about? I am still aggrieved when I become an official? ? Yu Pianpian didn''t dare to speak, covered her face and leaned against Huo''s arms and cried. She felt that she was in a bad mood today! I happily arranged for my classmates to have tea, but I met the evil star Yu Linlang halfway. Sure enough, there will be no good things when you meet this evil star, and you will be beaten by your father when you get home. Yu Shoudao was still angry and pointed at the mother and daughter who were sitting on the ground and said angrily, "From the future, you can speak for yourself, don''t talk without any restraint to cause trouble for me. I have no objection to the official position assigned by the above!" "You, go back and think about it for three days, and copy the female rings for me one hundred times!" Yu Pianpian cried and thrust, "I''m going to attend the summer embroidery meeting of the academy the day after tomorrow." "Then let''s go out again that day." Yu Shoudao roared, "I''ll copy it for the past two days. I''ll copy it a few more times and I''ll know what to say and what not to say in the future!" Yu Pianpian ran out of the door crying. Qingju called "Miss Miss" anxiously and hurriedly followed her out. Huo stomped his feet and looked at Yu Shou and said, "You, alas!" She sighed, turned around and walked towards the inner room, feeling so angry that she even complained to her parents'' home. Pianpian was right. Her parents didn''t give her men''s strength, she was just a little man, which made them so willing to do so. What should my mother-in-law look at her in the future? On that side, Yu Pianpian ran back to his Yuchuan Garden crying, threw it on the bed, and cried bitterly while holding the pillow. In my memory, this is the first time my father raised his hand to hit her and scolded her for being unrestrained. She said nothing, and Yu Linlang''s loud mouthed gun and stick would be blocked whenever she saw anyone? If she should hit her, Yu Linlang''s mouth should be smashed! After all, it is the difference between biological and adoption. How can my biological daughter bear to fight like this? "Girl, stop crying, girl." Qingju ran in and comforted her, "I couldn''t get rid of my eyes after crying for a few days. You have to attend the summer embroidery party in two days." Yu Pianpian was so sad that she beat the pillow and cried, "Qingju, why is my life so miserable? What do you think I should do in the future?" "Girl, our master can''t count on you, so... can still count on your husband''s family in the future." Qingju turned her eyes and sat next to Yu Pianpian and said, "You didn''t say before that the wife asked Mrs. Huo to ask Mrs. Huo. Have you ever discussed your marriage with Mr. Lu with the wife of the Lu family? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If you can decide this marriage tightly, then what will you worry about in the future?" Qingju said, her face as if it was burning, and her heart became hot. "When we were in Weizhou Prefecture, we had seen the handsome young master Lu several times. Miss, you were reserved and didn''t dare to talk to each other, but instead took advantage of Miss Linlang." "I heard that Miss Linlang is not only familiar with Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu, but also seems to be very familiar with Lord Lu!" Yu Pianpian got up from the bed, unable to hide her resentment, "She is just a **** from the countryside, and she is accustomed to being chewed." "Girl." Qingju took the veil beside her to wipe her face and encouraged her, "We have to fight for the opportunity ourselves. You said that such a good marriage, how can we give up people, right?" "That''s the legitimate son of the Shangshu Mansion, and he is also very capable. I heard that this little Lord Lu has been transferred to Dali Temple to work. Such a good husband, girl, think about it, if you can marry into the Lu family, you will still be able to do so. What''s the future for worrying about? "You are right, you are right." Yu Pianpian murmured to himself, "I have to be stuck and cannot be knocked down by trivial matters." "That''s right. We only need to make our reputation at the embroidery meeting in two days. Then we will be famous in the capital. Are you afraid that no wife of your family will like you?" The master and servant are actively exploring the future here, so Yu Linlang naturally doesn''t know what their ideas are. She went to the old Su family house for a walk and inspected the renovated garden. When the housekeeper Su Madam Wang heard the news, she hurried to pay a visit. Seeing the little girl''s face, she couldn''t recover for a long time. Yu Linlang reached out to touch her fake face and smiled at them, "It''s okay, I just come and have nothing to do." "Sister Huang and the others told us about your affairs." Butler Su said respectfully, "This is okay for our old house. The master and his wife will probably come to Beijing at the end of the month. If you are busy, you don''t have to run back and forth." Chapter 239 Hit me Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, and accompanied by Butler Su, Madam Wang, touring half of the house. When Mrs. Huang heard that she was going home, she hurriedly ran over with Xianggua and fed her half of the melon before she allowed her to leave. Yu Linlang touched her round belly and left the gate of the Soviet mansion. After walking a few steps, she saw a carriage parked next door. The servant moved his feet and helped Miss Liu Ji down. Miss Liu saw her smile and stepped forward to salute, "What a beautiful lady, I''m meeting again." Yu Linlang nodded gently and looked at her with interest, "Ms. Liu''s house lives here?" "Yes." She looked at Su''s house and asked tentatively, "This, I heard that someone has come to the old house of the Su family a few days ago. Who is Miss Yu?" "I grew up in the Su house since I was a child and was raised by Mr. Su. Although I am not a biological child, I am million times better than my biological parents." Liu Yiru suddenly nodded and praised with a smile, "I was in Pingjiang Mansion many years ago, and I also met Mr. Su, Mrs. Su. At that time, they also helped us to solve a problem with our Liu family. Mrs. Su was born gentle and kind, and Jade Girl You are so blessed." Yu Linlang had a little head, and she also felt that she was a very lucky girl. Miss Liu is a very talkative girl. As long as she wants, she can hold you around the world and say that it will never be in a mess for three days and two nights. When Yu Linlang came into contact with her, she remained calm on the surface, but she felt a little more fond of Miss Liu. It is worthy of being their time traveler and has an interesting time traveler. Miss Liu is much more pleasing than her cold and dull temperament. Miss Liu heard that she was interested in the Beijing tabloids, so she asked someone to pick up the tabloids for a whole year and put a small box for her. "I''ll have someone send it to you?" "No, no, I just need to hold it myself." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "I heard that the Beijing tabloids are eighteen taels in the whole year, I..." Liu Yiru smiled and bent her eyes and quickly pushed her hand away, "Oh, these are all old news. How could I collect money from the girl? If you like it, I will leave you a tabloid every month in the future. He sent him to the Su house." "Our two families are next door neighbors, and they usually look up and see each other. Don''t meet me!" "Let''s talk about this tabloid. We''re just having fun, and we don''t really use it to make money." Liu Yiru blinked at her and pointed to the sky, "I may not let you do it at any time, little girl, you know." Yu Linlang suddenly found it funny. The more Liu Yiru looked at the little girl, the more she felt her appetite. When she saw her hand and feet rubbing against the ground on the street, she couldn''t help laughing. She really likes this honesty. If you say it happens, you will start rubbing immediately without saying a word of nonsense. You should know that Liu Yiru usually works as a businessman for her father, and has dealt with all kinds of big men. She is also used to seeing all kinds of daughters in the boudoir. Most of them are gentle and soft-hearted. At first glance, Yu Linlang is so majestic and domineering, so that she is from the heart. A hint of joy. Yu Linlang chatted with Liu Yiru for a while before saying goodbye and leaving. In half an hour, the two of them had grown from Miss Liu and Jade to Sister Liu and Linlang. Before leaving, Miss Liu warmly invited Yu Linlang to accompany her to attend the summer embroidery ceremony held by Shuyun General Hospital two days later. Liu Ji took the lead and gathered several major businesses to donate a lot of prizes to the embroidery club of Shuyun Academy, and also included wine and food in the audience. As the biggest investor in this event, it is definitely okay to bring a friend over to eat and drink. Miss Yu also wanted to have a good time with this interesting soul, Miss Liu Ji, so she agreed. Yu Linlang hired a car to return to Changyue Lane, and after returning home, he tried to put on the costume of Yuhu. Qiqian was watching her girl laugh and angry, "Are you tired?" "I''m tired!" Yu Linlang put on her coat angrily, asked the girl to help her comb her hair high, and secure it with a men''s wooden hairpin. Qiqian began to feel sorry for the dark black hair of her girl again, reminding her, "Come back early, don''t drink too much. The hair is tied too tightly. If you come back earlier, you will feel more comfortable." Yu Linlang waved his hand and threw the little girl''s muttering sound behind her head. At the beginning of You hour, waves of guests have been welcomed in front of the gate of Fanlou. When Yu Linlang was greeted by the servant, the other party said to her with a warm look on his face, "Mr. Ximen has come forward and is here to wait for you to come." This old man ran faster than anyone else when he heard that he had something delicious! Yu Linlang smiled secretly and shook her head. She followed the friend to the second floor, subconsciously dodged and avoided her. A thin young man with his head down stumbled and almost pounced on the guy. The guy frowned and held his arm, "Young master, are you okay?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The young man was timid like a quail, and he just lowered his head and shook it hard. Yu Linlang glanced at him and withdrew his gaze. It is probably a child from a poor family, and there are two patches on the sleeves of his clothes. "Hu Xuyang, why are you running away? Young Master Luan asked you to accompany us to play, aren''t you happy to get on?" Several well-dressed young masters surrounded him, grabbed the patched young man, and reached out to pat his face. . "You said, why are you so cowardly? Otherwise, you might as well go back to Fengyuelou, and you can still have a hot meal there." As soon as the words fell, the young men burst into laughter. Yu Linlang looked at these people and found that several of the faces looked familiar, as if they had seen them at the city gate before, and they were in a mess with the Lord of Yongding County. The young man named Hu Xuyang shrank with his head down and closed his eyes and just wanted to break through the crowd. He was timid and did not dare to cause trouble. But when he was surrounded by so many people, where could he run away? "Oh, look how pitiful it is. Look at this little body shaking. I heard that you are doing well in Fengyue Tower, eating well and sleeping well, and almost ranked one of the top ten courtesans. Then go back What is the General''s Mansion doing? It''s something embarrassing." The man said while pushing the patched young man, pushing him to the corner of the stairs. Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and punched the other person''s eyes hard, and heard him screaming. "I don''t have eyes!" Yu Linlang also chatted and cursed, "I didn''t see that I''ve already dodged you guys? Are you pushing and shoving to me?" You''re useless and useless! You see no idiot? You bumped into the master! Apologize! " The young man with a punch in the corner of his eyes covered his face and stared at Yu Linlang incredibly, "You are so **** trouble, right?" Yu Linlang bit his little steel teeth, kicked over, and kicked him **** his knee. This straightforward and neat young man kicked the arrogant young man down the stairs, rolling around, and almost bumped into a group of noble men who were chatting and laughing and preparing to go upstairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 Youre the one who beats Yu Linlang looked at her head and silently turned around and resisted the urge to hold her forehead. I''m going, why did Prince Pingkang accompany Su Sansui to have tea for a long time and still not come home, but he actually meets with Prince Lu and his team? The nobles of aristocrats eat, drink and work all day long, and even get their salary for nothing. Its not like her working hard every day and being busy like a dog, and her salary is only a few melons and two dates not enough to fill her stomach! The little flame in Lord Yuhu''s heart suddenly rushed up~ On that side, a young man who was rolling down the stairs fell under everyone''s feet with a very ugly look on his back, looking up at the sky, Prince Pingkang and others. The folding fan in Lai Yongmian almost fell to the ground, and opened his mouth wide and showed a look of doubt on life. He looked up at the stairs, then looked down at others, and greeted him politely, "Uh... Master Luan? What a coincidence." Luan Feihao felt a stinging pain in his tailbone and fell for a long time but couldn''t get up. The rest of the people rushed down from the building, and went to support Luan Feihao with all their strength, exclaiming, "Young Master Luan." "Young Master Luan." Luan Feihao was so painful that he didn''t want to say anything at all. He was afraid that he could not help but shed tears, so it would be even more embarrassing in front of the prince and others... "Is it okay? What''s wrong with Mr. Luan? Is it because of accidentally slipping her feet?" Lai Yongmian glanced upstairs again. Just now, I only vaguely saw someone leaning down, but the man immediately retracted and didn''t see his face clearly. The person who walked with Mr. Luan was filled with indignation, "No." "Young Master Luan was pushed downstairs!" "What kind of push is clearly a kick! I kicked it down." Luan Feihao glared at the guy who added the explanation. How could he kick down the stairs so hard? ? "Quickly report to the official, I see that man clearly wants to make money and kill him!" "Young Master Luan, are you okay? Can you still leave now?" Shen Minghua, the eldest son of Tong''an Bo Mansion, looked at the other party with a worried look on his face. The guy who guided Yu Linlang was so anxious that he followed the ants on the hot pan around the stairs. Yu Linlang glanced at him and comforted him quietly, "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with you! I will do things alone and I will never touch your restaurant." She rolled up her sleeves and walked downstairs. If you have a look of fighting and fighting, you can''t solve the problem, so you can beat more. The Prince Pingkang and his group looked up and saw that they were this little ancestor. For a moment, their expressions were a bit exciting... "You still dare to go downstairs?" Luan Feihao gritted his teeth and looked at the culprit, "Go, go report to Jingzhao Mansion! Just say that someone has an accident in the restaurant..." "You report it! You''re so capable! I''m pushing and shoving myself, but I''m not eyebrowing, hitting me, and I dare to bite me back and say I''m going to cause trouble? What''s the matter? I''m waiting for you here. ! Go and report quickly, if you dont report, you will not be a man! Seeing that the little ancestor rolled up his sleeves and wanted to pounce on him and beat him up, Mu Zhao hurriedly stepped forward and took her claws. "What''s the matter? Lord Yuhu?" Prince Pingkang hurried forward to mediate and said to Luan Feihao, "Young Master Luan, this is Lord Yuhu of the Demon-Suppressing Department." He thought his ancestors didn''t know Luan Feihao, so he introduced him to her, "Mr. Yuhu, this is Luan Feihao, the eldest son of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion." "I care which mansion you are from? Come up and hit me for no reason, I will beat you!" Mu Zhao was amused and crying, so he turned to look at Luan Feihao, "Young Master Luan, why are you going to hit her?" This is exactly what Prince Pingkang wanted to ask. Nervous, right? Why are you provoking this ancestor? "Me??" Luan Feihao''s mind was a little dizzy when he was angry, and the tailbone was still hurting, so he felt a little out of breath as soon as he opened his mouth. "I don''t know her at all, and I didn''t say anything to her from beginning to end!" Luan Feihao took a deep breath, "It was her who hit me and kicked me as soon as she came up. Look, look! My eyes are so close. Still swollen! "If you didn''t hit someone, how could you be beaten?" Su Jingyuan said expressionlessly, but it made Luan Feihao angry. "Yes!" Prince Pingkang looked speechless, "Why are you going to hit her if you have nothing to do?" "I didn''t hit her!!" Luan Feihao felt that he was almost dizzy by these people... What''s going on? It made them all look like they were on the scene, and they all accused him of hitting someone. Lai Yongmian stepped forward and grabbed him, "Oh, Mr. Luan, please calm down." It''s hard to breathe... "You said why are you angry with Lord Yuhu? She can even beat the third prince, let alone kick you. Thinking of this, can you be a little calmer?" Everyone around them followed, "Yes, Mr. Luan, please be more open-minded. There is nothing to be done!" If you can go over, you can beat her up! Luan Feihao was so angry that he wanted to curse himself. "Oh, let''s not block the stairs, let''s talk about it later." The crowd went upstairs in groups of three or three, and the guy met Yu Linlang like he saw his own father, "Yu, Lord Yuhu." "It''s okay, what''s damaged in my uncle''s account!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone:... Thank you, Uncle Shi! "Then, then this young master Hu?" The guy glanced at the patched young man who was huddled in the corner. Perhaps because he was scared, this pale and thin young man has never dared to move a step since now. Yu Linlang had a blank expression on her face, "You can send him downstairs." Su Jingyuan''s gaze deviated, and his eyes fell on the young man, and he felt a sneer in his heart. Haha, it turns out that I suddenly punched and kicked Luan Feihao, to save the beauty for the hero! Everyone is smart, and when you see what else is there to understand. Prince Pingkang was sarcastic, "Mr. Yuhu is quite busy. At the same time, he has to save people from the fire and water." "Not that, Lord Yuhu is really the right light. No matter how beautiful a man looks, he wants to help him save him." Everyone:... What Mr. Su said was a little more sour than the prince. Yu Linlang silently glanced at Su Sansui who was firing at him and glared at him secretly. "Shilarious Minister Su, Prince, Prince, you all saw it!" Seeing the few people besieging Yu Linlang, Luan Feihao became angry and spoke indignantly, "We were just joking with Mr. Hu. Lord Yuhu has Need to punch and kick? "Shut up and you. Which Feng Shui treasure land was dug out? You just opened your mouth and you would be waving. Didn''t you just say you want to report to the official? Go and report! If you don''t report to you, you won''t..." Yu Linlang didn''t argue with anyone Just criticized Luan Feihao, and she scolded him with a squeak. Before he could finish scolding, the prince grabbed his wrist and dragged it away quickly, "Okay, okay, aren''t you here for a meal? How uncomfortable it is to be angry with people when they are hungry." "Where is Lord Ximen? I''ll say hello to him." The crowd looked at each other''s backs, a little stunned. How come this Jade Fox seems to be so familiar with Prince Mu? (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 The suspect was brought to justice Chapter 241 The suspect is arrested "Lord Lu is not curious why their relationship is so good?" Lu Qian looked at Prince Pingkang in surprise, "Before the Prince and the Prince, didn''t he accompany Lord Yuhu to crack a major golden case in Dongting?" The implication is that it is not that surprising that the two of them are familiar with each other. Prince Pingkang looked at Lu Qian with a grudge and said, "You are really... don''t you feel strange?" He pulled him to his side and whispered, "Look at Mu Huaizhi, who do you see he has always been so concerned about?" "Master Lu, don''t you think this Jade Fox is a sense of familiarity?" Lu Qian bit her head. Although she had never met Lord Yuhu several times, Lord Yuhu did give people a sense of dj vu. However, he had never doubted anything before, and only thought that he and Lord Yuhu might have been the legendary hit on the scene... "You!" Prince Pingkang was so scarce that he was talking about his elm-head, "Forget it, let''s go and see Lord Ximen." Lord Ximen didn''t understand why the good mutton pot meeting of Demon Suppression Metal actually turned into a dinner party for the ministers. After the debt was over, many people rushed to pay, but they didn''t ask him to pay by Master Ximen, but this... the previous promised to ask Huhu to pay, did this guy escape another order? Yu Linlang was not idle either. During the meal, he asked about everything he wanted to inquire about. After the banquet ended, the slightly drunk Red Rabbit leaned beside her and burped, "Why are you suddenly interested in the General Pingxi Mansion? Do you always ask what Hu Saner is doing? I heard that he is a Poor man. Oh, his legitimate mother is really, it''s better not to mention it." Chitu turned over, leaning comfortably on her legs, crossing her legs and swaying, "I said your identity is... exposed?" Yu Linlang looked down at her with expressionless face. "I''ll look at it, just mention that..." Chitu drew half a circle in the air with her fingers, "Who? Master Hu San from General Pingxi''s Mansion, then... Mr. Su''s face is not right." "He won''t recognize you, right?" "And Nenene, the prince! He is strange. If he treats you as a man, how can he be like to shake your hands all day long?" Chitu got up, his eyes straightened. Bulingdeng stared at Yu Linlang, "Is it a lord of the prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s Mansion? " Yu Linlang pressed her red face down. "Oh, I said, "How about you, just find a chance, then, combine your identities into one! Otherwise, I will be drunk one day, and I will be worried that I will call you Miss Yu." Yu Linlang stuffed a piece of plum candy into her mouth, reached out to pat her rosy cheeks, "Sleep, stop pussy." The red rabbit smashed his mouth, smiled and bent his eyes, talking nonsense, "Fox, fox. Sister, I''ll send you home, um, run and break your dog''s legs." Yu Linlang was so amused that she lifted the curtain and looked out the car window. The long street is lonely, the lights are dim, and the shadows of trees are swaying. The next day, Yu Linlang got up not too late, so she browsed a box of tabloids after breakfast. Not to mention, I enjoyed it. This tabloid allows her to learn a lot about the things in the capital at the first time. For example, when Mr. Hao, the Yin of Jingzhao, was caught by his wife when he was walking in Yiren Pavilion, and was beaten by his wife for three consecutive streets. He couldn''t go out for several days. Yu Linlang was amazed as she flipped through the tabloid. Such exaggeration is not very true. No wonder Liu Yiru himself knew it well that this newspaper would be sealed sooner or later... She also found a serial about General Pingxi''s Mansion in the tabloid, which was stunning. Baliang entered the house with fruits on his back and saw his adult leaning against Mulan by the window with his legs raised. He saw that he shook his head and his expression was unpredictable. The little girl couldn''t help but burst into laughter and put the fruit plate on the short table beside her and laughed and joked, "Sir, what are you looking at, so happy." "This Beijing tabloid is so interesting." Yu Linlang casually twitched and handed over, "It''s more interesting than a book." Baliang looked at it and was amazed, "Wow, this Miss Liu really dares to write!" "It says that the legitimate wife of General Pingxi hates Chu Nu in the mansion and secretly communicates with the general. Chu Nu just gave birth to a child and left her mother to keep her son. The child was sent out and disappeared. It was not until more than ten years later that the general discovered that he had discovered that he had been more than a decade later. , my third son was actually listed in Yixiao Renjian Fengyue Tower! Oh my God, this is much more exciting than the storybook." "Yes." Yu Linlang shook his head proudly, "I met Mr. Hu from the General Pingxi Mansion yesterday. I thought he was a young man from a poor family, but he was actually a child from the General''s Mansion. "It seems that General Pingxi is a bit more foolish than Yu Shoudao." Baliang curled his lips, "What''s the comparison? The turtle and turtle are probably the same." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The master and servant were talking about gossip, and Qiqian responded and went to open the door and welcomed the small drum of the Demon-Suppressing Department. "Sir." Xiaogu stepped into the door quickly with his sword and bowed, "Mr. Tengshe is back and is still catching the escaped Wang Yaogui at the top of the Beishan Mountain. Lord Chitu asks you to come over." Yu Linlang hurriedly put his legs down, stood up and picked up the plate of fruit, "Go." The prison in Zhen Yaosi is divided into two places. One is located in the row near the outer wall of the backyard of Zhen Yaosi. The prison is enclosed and built. There are two floors on the ground and underground, with eighteen mixed rooms, and more than twenty single rooms are added up. Overall, the room is relatively spacious and decent. There are actually not many people detained in normal times, and they are basically empty. Sometimes they are borrowed by prisoners escorted from Jingzhao Mansion, and they are usually thieves who are robbed by chickens and dogs. Another dungeon is more claustrophobic and has stricter guarding. The dungeon is located in the north of the Demon-Suppressing Department, under the altar and the Demon-Saving Pan. There is only one entrance and exit, and the Demon-Saving Pin can be opened. In the entire town of Demons, except for Qingniu, only Lord Ximen and Lord Yuhu knew how to move the demon-occupying needle. Generally, there are some demon-like criminals here. Except for Old Man Ximen and several Master Si Punishment, no one knows whether there are any demons in the hidden dungeon. Yu Linlang and Xiaogu went to the backyard and first inspected the vegetable garden with good growth on the exterior wall. Xiaogu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed, "Last time, Lord Ximen said that a thief sneaked into our demon-suppressing department and grabbed a lot of food from him, which made everyone strictly guarded and jumped for a while." Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth and walked into the prison with her hands behind her back. "I heard that he was talking nonsense. This place is surrounded like an iron bucket all day long. Who can come?" "So after Lord Ximen figured it out, he kept muttering, "What, it''s hard to guard against the family thieves day and night!" Yu Linlang coughed a few times, and when he entered the prison gate, he suddenly felt dark before his eyes. Chapter 242 Why kill someone? Chapter 242 Why kill someone? "Sir, I''m wronged!" Several hands stretched out from the wooden fences on both sides, and she was shocked. The jailer hurriedly walked forward and tapped the protruding claws with a stick, "What are you doing? Shut up!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "Is the business so good?" She thought that there were not many thieves who were stealing in her family''s prison, but she didn''t expect that many people would be imprisoned in the mixed room. Xiaogu was so surprised and laughed. "Mr. Lei Bao brought it back this morning and said he was robbing passers-by merchants outside the outskirts of the capital. He had no road signs and identity documents, which was very suspicious, so he arrested them all and then interrogated them." Yu Linlang was a little stunned. Who will rob the capital? She looked at the men and women who were imprisoned in the mixing room. Not only were these people dressed in rags, but their cheeks and eye sockets were also obviously sunken. This was a malnutritional appearance. Maybe it was a refugee from a village, Yu Linlang thought in his heart and walked in with Xiaogu. "Mr. Yuhu." Wei Ling and Chen Buyu stepped forward and whispered, "The suspect was caught at the top of Beishan Mountain. At that time, he wanted to cross Beishan Mountain to escape to the Zhuosun Forest. He happened to meet Lord Tengshe and led a team to search. Shan Xunlang felt that this person was very suspicious, so he simply detained him and came back to investigate. " Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. This king is quite capable of running away if he wants to be valuable. It seems that he has taken the life of someone, otherwise he would not have been so desperate. The Sun-Zhi Forest is not a good place to cross. Maybe it can''t even find a corpse. The prison guard opened the door of the small single room with one hand, and Yu Linlang raised his leg and looked at the suspect half-hanged in the middle. Very good, the portraits painted by the soul painter can basically meet the suspect himself. Although Wang Yaogui''s left eye was injured in his early years, his eye size was not as scary as it was. When Chitu saw her coming in, she stood up and gave up her seat. Chen Buyu held the summary book and whispered, "A smile on earth, the whole building, including the miscellaneous and sweeping and some long-lived guests, a total of 83 people have been carefully interrogated, and the confession has been sorted out. . Yu Linlang reached out to take the booklet and sat down. He flipped it carelessly, and suddenly asked, "Wang Yaogui, why did you kill someone?" "I didn''t kill anyone!" Wang Yaogui''s hands were fixed on the pillar by iron rings, and he struggled hard as soon as he opened his mouth, his face full of fear. "Why don''t you run away if you don''t kill anyone?" Chitu shouted at him, "I think you are just a thief." "No, I really didn''t kill anyone." Wang Yaogui shouted anxiously, "Sir, I swear, the young man didn''t kill anyone, no! The young man can tell me what I saw that day, and I hope he will be kind to help the young man. Wash the wrongs on your body! Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You said." Wang Yaogui raised his head and looked at Yu Linlang with a serious look on his face, "If I tell the truth, can you help me clear my grievances?" "You are all here, what qualifications do you have to talk about the conditions with our fox?" Chitu glanced at him and said impatiently, "Say!" Wang Yaogui showed a tangled and hesitant attitude. "Is it because you didn''t do the case yourself, but you were actually involved? Is it an accomplice?!" Chitu''s words made the other party''s eyes wide open and he shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, sir. The death of that lady really has nothing to do with me!" Wang Yaogui took a deep breath, and finally chose to tell everything. "Oh? You mean, have you seen the dead? Do you know who died?" Chitu looked at him with a suspicion, "Don''t lie to us. We have sent someone to Zhenyuxuan to investigate and drain the water Half of the hairpin found in the canal can now match someone''s name." "I didn''t lie to you all!" Wang Yaogui was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "I accidentally passed by the back garden that day and suffered a complete disaster." "Everyone else should be able to testify for me. I was drunk on the seventh day and went to the back garden, but somehow, I was hit on the back of my head." "I fell to the ground immediately. When I woke up and opened my eyes, I saw a body lying beside my mom. I looked at her and almost fainted on the spot." "Do you know the female deceased?" Chitu asked. "Of course, although she was beyond recognition, I still recognized her at first glance with that outfit. It was Ge Yanying, the eldest aunt of the Ge family." "This aunt is over 20 years old. After leaving her husband''s house a while ago, she returned to her parents'' house. She lingers in our Fengyue Tower all day long, not to mention how slutty it is..." Wang Yaogui moved the iron ring and calmed his voice and looked carefully. Yu Linlang glanced at it. The latter had no expression on his face, and his emotions were stable and there was no slight turmoil. Wang Yaogui''s heart was full of ups and downs. I wonder if the people of the Demon Sect Master would believe what he said. "Sir, everything I say is true. My king Yaogui can swear to the heavens and will never kill Miss Ge." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "When you saw Miss Ge, her face was already completely rotten?" Wang Yaogui nodded repeatedly, "That''s right, it was because of that face that scared me half to death. You don''t know, I just met when I opened my eyes..." "Show him the portrait." Yu Linlang interrupted Wang Yaogui before he could finish his pussy, and raised his hand and asked someone to take a portrait of the dead Ge Yanying''s body for him to see. "Is that true? Is it exactly the same?" Wang Yaogui glanced at him and shrank his neck and showed a vomiting look. "Yes, yes, it''s almost that way. My whole face was rotten, as if it had been bitten by a wild beast. I also identified it as her own from the hairpin she wore, the clothes and so on." Wang Yaogui suddenly felt excited, "Sir, this wound is not done by ordinary people at first glance. Demons must have committed the crime. Miss Ge''s face was gnawed like that by the demons." "Whether the demon-suppressing department has its own judgment whether it was a crime, and you don''t need to remind him." Chitu glanced at him and looked at the thoughtful Jade Fox. "Fox? Is this person''s words highly credible?" Yu Linlang looked up at Wang Yaogui, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "What else do you want to explain?" "It''s gone, sir, I''ll tell you everything I should say! Everyone in the building knows that I, Wang Yao, like wine, but as timid as a mouse, how dare I kill people! I''m definitely wronged. "Well..." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment and asked again, "Have you gone to help the gardener organize the small garden for two consecutive days?" Wang Yaogui showed a vigilant look when he was aware of his eyes, "Sir, don''t be wronged. I didn''t. I just picked up Miss Ge''s body that night on the seventh. I was worried that the gardener would look for trouble, so I helped him sort out the collapsed flowers and plants." Yu Linlang''s eyes had a few deep meanings in her eyes, and she stared at him for a moment. Just when Wang Yaogui was creepy and at a loss, Yu Linlang suddenly chuckled, "Then why did you kill someone?" Chapter 243 Youre not wronged Chapter 243 You are not wronged Wang Yaogui felt that his mind followed Lord Yuhu''s smile, and the fireworks completely exploded, and it immediately became chaotic. "Master, sir, have you made something wrong?" Wang Yaogui shouted, "I said everything, Miss Ge was not killed by me! Absolutely not. I was also a victim, I was slaughtered by someone. Bowed down..." "You went to Fengyuelou Back Garden when you were drunk that day." Yes, yes! "I was then knocked to the ground with a stick, and when I woke up, I would face to face with Miss Ge''s body." "Yes, sir, every word of the small truth is absolutely true." Yu Linlang stared at him with a deep smile, "So you just accomplice to deal with Miss Ge''s body?" "It''s such an adult! The little one can swear to the sky, the little one is really wronged. The little one hasn''t killed anyone, absolutely not killed!" Yu Linlang looked at him for a while and saw that the king Yaogui was shaking his wrists back and forth, and the iron rings clanged and he looked extremely excited. It seems like someone has really been wronged. "Don''t be so excited." Yu Linlang comforted her gently, "Emotional excitement can cause a series of problems, such as gastrointestinal discomfort, nausea, or brain tingling and cerebral hemorrhage. With the current medical level, cerebral hemorrhage is absolutely dead." "A young man should keep his mood stable. Come and learn from me, take a deep breath, inhale, and exhale." Wang Yaogui opened his mouth wide and looked at her, but he didn''t know what to answer for a moment. "Does it feel better now? Then let''s continue asking." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on him and smiled, "If you want to be noble, you must have a reason to kill people. You don''t care about love or money, so you... Different killing? Chitu and others looked at her silently, then looked up at Wang Yaogui, feeling that the boy was almost angry to death by Lord Yuhu! Wang Yaogui was really angry and felt a burst of passionate blood rushing towards the top of the skull. The smile-smile man in front of him seemed to have never heard what he had said before! "Sir, the villain has told you the truth before! I am..." "You misunderstood the meaning of this official." Lord Yuhu glanced at him, his face very calm, "You didn''t kill Miss Ge this time, but it doesn''t mean that you, Wang Yaogui, didn''t kill anyone, right?" Wang Yaogui suffered a blow on his head, his hair was standing upright and his expression changed drastically, and the blue veins on his forehead and behind his ears burst. "What do you mean by sir?" "You ask me?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You still want to pretend? Can ordinary people know that the underground drainage canal lead to the moat outside? Can you be so skilled in accomplices to deal with Miss Ge''s body? Do you dare to say that it is not caused by experience? "Can you just change a newbie handle it so perfectly?" "Hmph, our Demon-Suppressing Department just arrived at Fengyue Tower, and you ran away immediately. The desperate Tianya tried to cross the Sun Forest and escape from the capital. Do you dare to say that you didn''t kill anyone? You are obviously guilty of being a thief." "It''s not an adult, it''s really unfair to be a young man." "You are not wrong at all. The corpse that sank the Bianhe three years ago was released by you." "Miss Shen Wu of Tong''an Bo Mansion, do you still remember?" "No, I don''t!" Wang Yaogui pulled the iron ring hard and shouted angrily, "Sir, you can''t put a murder charge on me for no reason!" "Don''t worry, it won''t be for no reason." Yu Linlang looked at him and smiled faintly, "Do you think you can finish it in three years? If the Demon-Suppressing Department wants to investigate, there is nothing that cannot be found." "What have you done, what people you have had, and whether you have any relationship with your uncle''s mansion will be checked clearly. You can''t even recognize it. You will always give you a clear background and a clear one to the sky. The explanation." Wang Yaogui stared at Yu Linlang with a strange face, and his wrists shaking back and forth slowly stopped moving. He stared at Yu Linlang fiercely, as if he wanted to tear a piece of meat off her body. Chitu looked at him with a cruel look and felt very unhappy, "Why are you glaring at? You still glaring at others after you have done something wrong." "Do you officials the most?" Wang Yaogui stared at Yu Linlang and others, and a malicious sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s just such an attitude of being arrogant and controlling everything." "What are you proud of? It''s just relying on your family background!" Yu Linlang was too lazy to continue talking with this person, so she stood up and walked out, "Turn the person to the innermost single room and send someone to guard it." "This person is related to the death of Shen Lian''er of Tong''anbo''s Mansion three years ago. Without my warrant, no one is allowed to visit." Wang Yaogui suddenly became excited again, and slapped his bracelet and cursed loudly, "What evidence do you have? Why should I arrest me without evidence?" "I''m wronged!" Wang Yaogui cursed angrily, "What three years ago, I didn''t know what you said!" Yu Linlang, Chitu and others were out of prison one after another. Chitu looked back worriedly, "Fox, are you sure?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "What kind of person can throw the body into the drainage canal?" Wei Ling nodded vigorously, "Well, that must be the one who has committed the crime. How could ordinary people think of the drainage canal?" "Then, where is Miss Ge? And Miss Shen Liu who died in front of Miss Ge?" Chen Buyu only felt that the case was full of suspicious points and his mind was obviously not enough. "Would Wang Yaogui say that he was being knocked down and sneered, was it a scene he arranged by himself, deliberately used to deceive us?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were slightly deeper, and she thought for a moment and shook her head, "It shouldn''t be. He can''t even lie about this, it''s probably true." "Looking back can make someone test his injury on the back of his head. Although it has been many days since the incident, the injury on his head is not difficult to check." Wei Ling nodded, "I''ll arrange for someone to test everything on his body." "So Fox, what do you mean is that if you kill the eldest girl from the Minister of Revenue, there is actually someone else who is the sixth girl from Anbo''s mansion?" Yu Linlang said "Yes, it''s obvious. Although they transported the bodies the same way, the murderer is more than a little more talented than Wang." "This person not only knows how to calculate the flow and direction, but also has the intention of provoking." "If Wang wants to kill the fifth lady of the Bo Mansion is just an accident, well... Then the murderer is obviously fighting with the government." "Then let''s continue the interrogation now by Wang Yaogui?" "Then you think there is any connection between him and this murderer second?" Yu Linlang was a little confused, and shook her head, "I''m not sure." "But this murderer 2 should be a criminal who pursues a sense of ritual." "Ah, what does it mean?" "Based on the confession of the people in Fengyue Tower, it can be seen that the sixth girl from Tonganbo''s mansion, Shen Qing''er, died in front of Miss Ge." Chapter 244 Huoshanhai Restaurant Chapter 244 Burning Shanhai Restaurant "She was also packed into a box, and calculated the time and drifting direction, and released it from the drainage channel during the rainy night." "I guess if this Wang Yaogui happened to appear in the garden and disrupted his overall plan. Then the second deceased, Miss Ge from the Minister''s Mansion, would probably be flew out in a box." "This is the sense of ritual of the Murderer II." When everyone heard her words, they couldn''t help but shudder. What kind of ritual is not ritual, it sounds really disgusting! Chitu paced back and forth in front of everyone with his hands in his arms, "Fox, you may be right." "That is to say, Wang Yaogui has little to do with these two cases at present, but it is likely that he was the initiator of the Water Ghost Scout Case three years ago." "Sir, what should we do now?" Wei Ling opened her eyes widened and looked at Yu Linlang and Chitu. "Take the case file from three years ago to show me." Yu Linlang rubbed her forehead, "I see that the autopsy record three years ago is not clear. Who did the test?" Yu Linlang looked at Chitu. The latter said, "Don''t look at me, it''s not that I don''t want to have a serious autopsy. But I haven''t tested half a cup of tea. At that time, the uncle''s mansion sent someone to collect the body. He said he would not test anything." "It is said that their lady died so miserably that she can no longer let the body be exposed to the charity house. You can do it. In short, you understand that those wealthy families are very annoying. There are so many rules and heavy, and they are all destructive. People break the rules. Yu Linlang nodded, "Okay, okay, then I''ll go and read the file first. You go and check what Wang Yaogui has done in the past three years. His network of relationships and those... those who have contact with him in the building , check it out all one by one." "And it''s also true that a few people were sent to watch it in Fengyuelou." Yu Linlang frowned and thoughtfully, "If this murderer with a sense of ritual is all based on random choices for the crime, then the female guests who went to Fengyuelou would have to Be careful. "Ah?" Wei Ling held the book and looked surprised, "Sir, do you mean, is the target the murderer locked in is a woman?" "Yeah. What about that?" Yu Linlang pulled away the folding fan of "the best **** in the world", frowned and sighed, "Okay, you all go to check yours, I''ll go to the case file room to take a look. If there is no one today, today Don''t bother me! " Chitu quickly followed him in a small step, "I''ll help you with the fox. I still have some impression of the water ghost case three years ago. Just ask me if you don''t know anything." "I tell you, Shen Lian''er, a fifth girl from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion, died so miserably at that time. She was unrecognizable... But if you think about it carefully, it is indeed a bit different from the two dead now." "Did Shen Lian''er have **** before her death? Huh? Huh?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes and glared at Chitu. Chitu pointed at her with awkward face, "You can whisper the fox, you can just ask me about this kind of thing in private." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at her, "You are a sage... coroner! I''ll ask you a serious question. What can you hide and cannot say?" "I''m not sure what Xiao Chen and the others are here!" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes again. What''s wrong with Chen Buyu? As a man, he still can''t listen to this? Chitu hooked her and walked quickly to the case file room, "There are indeed signs of being raped, which is one of the reasons why I strongly opposed defining this case as a demon''s case." "But I tell you, after I said this, the uncle''s mansion is not happy. I have to say that this is a water ghost killing people. It is their girl who is unlucky. Ah, she was killed by the water ghost." "So I said, I don''t like dealing with those big players, and the case handling is atrocious!" Yu Linlang glanced at her and pulled her hair away, "Well, so the rumors of the water ghost killing were released by Tongan Bo Mansion themselves." Chitu sighed, "The life of the concubine''s daughter is not worth a lot. Besides, the reason why they died in the Bian River was because they went to visit Fengyue Tower. It was not a good place, and it looked as if the Bo Mansion wanted to be shameless. It will definitely not make this big deal." "It is said that the water ghost committed a crime. If you finish it, the girls'' reputation can be preserved." "If anyone in the capital talks about the death of the girl from the Bo Mansion, he will only sigh and say it''s pitiful, he was killed by the Bian River ghost." Yu Linlang could understand Bo Mansion''s approach, but he was extremely dissatisfied with it. It was precisely because they let it go three years ago that three years later, Miss Six, the Bofu, died again... Oh of course, this murderer who killed Miss Five and Miss Six is ??probably not the same murderer, but the way of throwing the corpse of the murderer two is very likely to have learned from the former. "What a famous lady who is visiting Fengyue Tower in Beijing?" "Uh... not much." Chitu thought for a while and shook her head, "After all, those wealthy families all need shame. If it is said that their girls love to visit buildings, where should they say they are kissed? Which family has to say they have a kiss? Will good people want such a girl? "That is, those old ladies who have been separated from each other, or girls who are quite relaxed, and who have a very noble status, such as the Princess of Guo, the Lord of Yongding County, often go shopping. What other Shangshu Mansions are too I have never heard of such a girl with extraordinary behavior in Fu''s family." Yu Linlang grinned, "Then the atmosphere in Tonganbo Mansion is quite open!" There are two girls who are visiting the building one after another! They are still unfamiliar... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Oh." Chitu patted her angrily, "Calling your melon-eating face. Like these unmarried little girls, they usually just go there secretly." "What did you do? Shen Liu and Miss Ge almost fought for Mr. He all night! " Chitu couldn''t pinch her laughed and cried, "Don''t listen to Linghe''s nonsense. What a night, it''s actually just a little girl who is happy with Young Master He, who wants to have tea with him and play the piano." The two went to check the case files three years ago and took out the water ghost case files for a afternoon. The Shanhai Restaurant will be reopened tomorrow. It happened that it will take some time to investigate Wang Yaogui''s old affairs here. Yu Linlang simply took a leave of absence from the Demon-Shenzhen Department and planned to skip work for her restaurant tomorrow to support the scene. That night, a group of masked men in black suddenly gathered in front of Shanhai Restaurant. They all raised their torches and stared at the black painted signs of Shanhai Restaurant. "The master said that the building would be burned clean and not leave any trace." "yes!" A group of masked men formed a circle and were about to light a torch of tung oil when the man was led was suddenly struck to the ground by a strong wind. What''s going on? The next face of his face was full of surprise. Turning his head and looking, he saw dozens of unknown people wearing ghost masks suddenly jumping off the eaves. Those people landed almost silently, and their actions were like ghosts, and they immediately rushed up. The leader had a bad intuition before he could react. His throat was held by a green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man with one hand, making a crisp sound of fickleness. Chapter 245 What is your relationship with the King of Hell? Chapter 245 What is your relationship with the King of Hell? Yu Linlang slept until dawn and went out, it was almost noon. Unexpectedly, I wandered leisurely to the entrance of my restaurant and saw a crowded scene. "Ah?" Yu Linlang rubbed his eyes, "What''s going on?" She was a little surprised. Why did the dragon and lion dance at the door surrounded a large group of people eating melons? When Zhengyang saw her, he ran over quickly, "Miss Yu, why did you come here! Our prince brought many friends to support you in the restaurant." It turns out that this dragon and lion dance is what you prince did. As soon as Yu Linlang looked up, she saw Prince Pingkang being wrapped in a group of friends and stars, and was smiling and bowing to her. Yu Linlang gave a gift. Liufen and Jiujin ran around her quickly, and protected her and squeezed through a bunch of people to the main entrance of the restaurant. "Miss Yu, congratulations." Mu Zhao carried his younger brother Mu Feng and smiled, handed over a gift he had prepared himself, and urged his resentful brother, "Why don''t you give it to Miss Linlang?" Mu Feng slowly took out a thick stack of paper from his arms, and put his hands forward with red face. Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. The brother of the grudge really wrote a self-test book of 10,000 words? "Sister, we all know that we are wrong! We will never dare again." Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang, two resentful friends, came with us, and also handed Yu Linlang a thick stack of self-examination books. All of these noble children from aristocratic families are older than her. Their sisters are whispering to each other, making Miss Yu feel a little happy. They know each other! It''s right to know that my sister is not easy to mess with. Mu Zhao briefly introduced to Yu Linlang to the two friends standing behind him, the elder brothers of the two resentful younger brothers, Zhao Jue and Sima Chi. The two are of similar age and Mu Zhao, and they are very close friends. Yu Linlang had met them one by one, so she waved her hand casually and said "Open". With the sound of firecrackers slashing, the Shanhai Restaurant will be a good idea to reopen. Yu Linlang asked everyone to move in and asked the guy to take them to the second floor for meals. Today, the restaurant launched a new Shanhai Health Catering system, with a total of twelve dishes, each of which is assisted by medicinal materials, but it is impossible to taste the medicine at all. Shanhai Health Catering is more than two or three times more expensive than the usual dishes in the store, but Miss Yu is not bragging. It is said that it is a health dish that will definitely have a health effect. Many dishes may not be effective if they eat them once. If they eat them three or five times, then whoever really enjoys them will know. Its just the meal time now, and many people passing by saw that this shop is so good? With a mentality that there are many people, they all come in with each other. The waiting people sat on a string of small stools outside, and the prosperous situation made the owners of several restaurant shops in the streets and alleys gritted their teeth and became angry. Miss Yu was idle and sat at the counter with six cents to look through the account book until Changqing Zhengyang came down to invite her to have a meal. Yu Linlang then closed the book and got up on the stairs. As soon as he arrived on the second floor, he met Su Sansui for a long time. Yu Linlang pretended not to have any expression and was caught just as he wanted to bypass Su Sansui''s wrist. "Anan, you are very busy every time you are a man and a woman. Can you take care of life?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Linlang thrust his hand in anger. The latter spoke quietly, and his voice was cold, "You don''t think that if you change your face casually, your second brother won''t recognize you, right? Don''t worry, you can recognize you even if you turn into ash." Yu Linlang glared at him, "Suddenly, you are too rude again, Mr. Su, you are so rude!" "What rude do I lose when I talk to my sister?" Su Jingyuan glanced at her and seemed to be smiling. "When did you come here sneakily?" There were so many people just now, Yu Linlang didn''t pay attention to when this guy came. If she had known that he was coming, she would have run away long ago. "Your second brother, I still need to act sneakily?" The door of one side suddenly opened. Prince Pingkang looked at the two of them in shock, his eyes flashed over Yu Linlang''s grasped wrist, and he paused. "Shilar Su, you guys..." Su Jingyuan turned his head and looked at the Prince of Pingkang and Prince Lu, Lai Yongmian and his group who came out one after another. He smiled slightly, "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is the sister-in-law, Yu Linlang." The prince and the others looked at him without expression. Lai Yongmian felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, so he hurriedly stepped forward and laughed, "Shilarious Minister Su, you have introduced it to me last time." "The prince and Lord Lu don''t know yet." Su Jingyuan looked at the two of them with a smile, then looked down at Yu Linlang, "Anan, say hello to you." Lord Lu''s expression was a little confused, "You guys?" One surname is Yu and the other surname is Su. Why are you becoming a brother and sister again? The Prince of Pingkang smiled and cursed in his heart. Su Jingyuan, is there this declaration of sovereignty? ? Ahhhh! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was not angry and pulled her hands back, "Didn''t you say you want to eat?" Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more strange, Lai Yongmian quickly went down the **** and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, everyone is hungry for dinner. Miss Yu, please, we..." "Dingdeng!" A series of messy steps suddenly interrupted everyone''s speech. Yu Linlang, the prince and others all looked towards the stairs. I saw an official wearing a red official uniform, with a broad and solemn face, briskly walking upstairs with a group of uniformly dressed yamen runners. Liufen and Jiujin followed behind them, with a little nervous look on their faces: "Girl." "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang looked at the person in surprise. Su Jingyuan raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Hao is here too?" As soon as Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai came, he saw so many people. He was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to him, "The emperor has met the prince and the prince. Su Shilang, Lu Shaoqing, Zhao Xiaojun, Sima Gongzi, Lai Gongzi, Uh, everyone is here ah." Jingzhaoyin was also confused. These young and powerful people all made an appointment to gather here today? Isnt this a coincidence? "Mr. Hao is here to have a meal?" Lai Yongmian looked at him with suspicion. Jingzhao Yin waved his hand when he remembered the serious matter and glanced at Yu Linlang, who was not in a turbulent face. Yu Linlang is as motionless as a mountain on the surface, but she wishes she could punch and kick her in her heart. I told her intuition that something happened! Sure enough, Jingzhao Yin came to her as soon as he opened his mouth, "You are Miss Yulinlang, right? What''s your relationship with the King of Hell?" Miss Jade responded to him with a confused face. The corridor was quiet, and the prince and his group looked at her silently. Yu Linlang responded unhappily, "What is your relationship with the King of Hell Palace?" Jingzhao Yin was stunned and replied, "I have nothing to do with the Hall of Hell." "You have nothing to do with the Hall of Hell, what can I have to do with it?" Everyone present wanted to laugh with a squirting sentence. Hao You couldn''t turn the corner for a long time and didn''t understand the logic of this sentence at all... He simply pointed out the theme directly, "Miss Jade, do you know that something big happened?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 Please have tea If Miss Yu could roll her eyes in public, her eyes would be able to roll her eyes to the sky! If something big happens, what big happens? Which day does it take? "Who is dead?" She couldn''t help but want to complain, why did she always encounter these bad things all day long. Hao Youcai showed a look of "You really know" and said with a solemn expression, "Do you know that Chen Sanlang from Anbo''s mansion sent someone to burn your Shanhai Restaurant last night." "What?" Prince Pingkang said angrily, "The emperor''s feet are at the capital, and there are people who dare to violate the law so blatantly." Lu Qianmu Zhao and others also looked incredible. Not to mention, Yu Linlang was also surprised when she heard this. Burning Shanhai Restaurant? Just Shen Mingyao''s pig brain is indeed something he can do. "Mr. Hao, can you finish your words at once?" Lai Yongmian urged, "Shanhai Restaurant is not good now, so what big thing happened." Hao Youcai looked at everyone, said with his mouth hanging down, "The servants who burned Shanhai Restaurant last night were thrown back to Tong''anbo''s mansion overnight and died differently." "And that night, a huge fire broke out in the inner garden of Tong''anbo Mansion, burning all the Shen Sanlang Garden." "The servants later found that the third son of their family was missing. And in the flower garden that the third son burned, a gold-hot King of Hell was inserted diagonally. The letter from the King of Hell asked for his life, and the lower part was the name of the third son." "This scared everyone in Tong''an Bo Mansion to death." Jingzhao Yin sighed, "Later, the eldest son of the Bo Mansion, the second son, took the people to search for the third son all night, but it was just now!" Hao Youcai took a deep breath, looked at the slightly nervous faces of Lai Yongmian and Mu Feng, and said clearly, "The Wude Department Captain led people to patrol the streets to the West City, and found a pile of waste vegetable baskets in the corner of the archway wall. Chen Sanlang died with his eyes closed. " Mu Feng and others opened their mouths and looked surprised and suspicious, as if they had eaten a shocking melon. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows with a deep look, "Is Shen Mingyao dead?" "No," Hao Youcai turned to Yu Linlang seriously, "Miss Yu, now Mrs. Bo sued you for colluding with the King of Hell Palace to murder the third son of the Bo Mansion, and even killed innocent people, resulting in the death of twelve members of the Bo Mansion. So, please follow us. Let''s go back to the Jingzhao Government Office." Yu Linlang sneered, "Sir! The little woman cannot resist her shoulders and cannot lift her four bodies without diligence. She is both weak and pitiful, helpless and humble! How can I kill people?" Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and his group glanced at the little girl silently, thinking that if you could squeeze out three or two tears and recite these lines, you might be able to pretend to be more decent. Jingzhao Yin looked calm, "Now it''s Mrs. Bo''s lawsuit, so..." "Sir, why do you ask our lady to go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for tea?" Liufen hugged his own girl and yelled, "Just because Mrs. Bo talks casually, she can casually put the charges on my girl''s head. superior?" "It''s ridiculous! My girl can''t even kill a chicken. Look at her thin arms and legs, she seems to be able to kill people?" Jingzhao Yin was upset by Yu Linlang''s master and servant, and he looked down, "I didn''t say that it was the third young master you killed. Isn''t Jingzhao Mansion just investigating?" Yu Linlang stared at Hao Youcai, "Investigation? Investigation will produce evidence. If there is no evidence, I want me to go back to the Jingzhao Government Office with you? What do you want outsiders to think about me? What do these customers in the store think?" "The word "official" is all your reason. The sky is bright and the sun is bright. Jingzhao Mansion wants to help Tong''anbo Mansion frame ordinary women and make a move? Although I, Yu Linlang, have no power or power, I am not allowed to slap their mansion at will. Kneading the flat and like that." Jingzhao Yin opened his mouth wide, but he didn''t know that he would meet a girl with such a powerful mouth, and he was speechless for a moment. Prince Pingkang reluctantly suppressed a smile and said seriously, "Mr. Hao, you shouldn''t come to arrest people rashly. How can Miss Yu be involved in this matter with just a complaint from Mrs. Bo?" "Yes." Lu Qian frowned and looked at Jingzhao Yin, "Madam Bo sued Miss Yu, saying that she colluded with the King of Hell Palace, but what evidence is there? If there is no evidence, it would be intentional frame-up. With the law of Da Qi, Article 51 of Volume 3, Article 51, Anyone who spreads rumors and slanders in the streets shall be imprisoned and imprisoned. " "Mr. Hao, should you figure out something first? Bo''s mansion sent someone to burn the Shanhai Restaurant. Mrs. Bo knew about this, right?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but smile when he saw Hao Youcai bowed his head and sweated frequently. "Arson is a serious crime. Especially the surrounding area of ??this Shanhai Restaurant is shops. If the entire street is burned, then the actual loss will be immeasurable. If the arson is indeed the mastermind of Mrs. Bo? Then Jingzhao Mansion She should be investigated for attempted arson." "Mr. Hao, you have caught the wrong person." Cold sweat broke out from Jingzhao Yin''s head... If he has evidence, he should bring Wudeshi to arrest people together, okay! It wasn''t there, so I asked this girl to go back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for a detailed investigation. But judging from his current attitude, he was not only beaten by this girl, but also besieged by these young talents. He thought he would not be invited back... Yu Linlang looked at this versatile Lord Hao, who was used to being able to be close to him. When she got to her, she didn''t have such a thing as clinging to her! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Little Fen, I''ll invite the best lawyer in the city to come. Let''s make a confession in front of the prince and the prince. I want to sue this Mrs. Bo, and I''ll blind the Jingzhao government''s yamen with clever words. Deliberately create trouble and slander the little woman! "Why should she say that I have collusion with the King of Hell? I am a weak woman, where did I get the ability to collude with those martial arts organizations?" Yu Linlang said with a cold face, "Just just open her mouth." "Although I don''t care so much about reputation, why should I be wronged her?" "Yes!" Liufen focused his head, turned around and ran to the first floor. Jingzhao Yin couldn''t even scream at the little girl. He couldn''t even say goodbye in his heart and looked at Prince Pingkang as if he was asking for help. "Prince, Prince, this may be a bit reckless." If this girl really goes to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to sue the uncle''s mistress, then how should he deal with this matter? I think about it and I''ll be bald! "Mr. Hao is not reckless, you know how to be a human being." Su Jingyuan smiled warmly, and his words were filled with sarcastic praise, "Who doesn''t know that Master Hao goes from the Duke''s Mansion to various wealthy businessmen in the capital. , they all have a good relationship with him." Jingzhao Yin was secretly complaining, and wanted to say something, but saw Yu Linlang turning around and going downstairs. In a moment, the most famous lawyer in Beijing arrived and a complaint was handed over to Jingzhaoyin. Hao Youcai left Shanhai Restaurant dejectedly, feeling regretful... (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Cant catch it, sister Chapter 247 Can''t catch me If I had known that this Jade Girl was so difficult, I would not have taken over Mrs. Bo''s affairs at the beginning. Its great now, its hard to get rid of the tiger! Hao Youcai rushed back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office and gave the complaint to Chen Zhang. The latter was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. Seeing Mrs. Chen rushing over to tear the complaint, Lord Hao waved his hand helplessly, "Mrs. Chen, it''s useless to tear it up. Miss Yu had already calculated that you would tear the complaint and asked someone to copy it 17 or 18 copies. All posts are on the public notice board near the government office. "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!" Chen Zhang was so angry that he covered his chest and whispered, "I''m going to knock on the Yonghua Gate and let the saint make the decision for our uncle''s mansion..." Her words shocked Hao Youcai to sweat frequently, "No." Yonghua Gate is the main way for court officials to enter the palace to discuss politics every day. The drums of the sound of the sound of the drums are actually arranged. If they are really beaten by Chen Zhang, who is not close to four or six... Hao Youcai couldn''t imagine how troubles there would be next! "Do you want my son to die in Xishikou in such a vain? I can''t swallow this anger!" Chen Zhang shouted angrily with his eyes. "Madam, if such a big thing happens, how can the Jingzhao Government Office ignore it? It''s more than three young masters'' life now." Lord Hao showed a headache. More than ten lives were slaughtered by the Hall of Hell overnight in the capital. If this news spread, it would not cause panic among the people. Therefore, from the beginning, Hao Youcai has been trying hard to persuade Mrs. Bo not to make a big deal of this matter. "Don''t worry, ma''am, the yamen will investigate this matter clearly for you." "What else can I do? That **** hurt my son!" Chen Zhang scolded with red eyes, "This **** came to us Zhang. I have found out that she is in Weizhou. Do you know that she is in Weizhou? When I was in my house, I caused my sister to go to prison! "My sister, the mistress of the Bian Mansion, was killed by her and was sent to prison for five months and has not been released from prison yet!" "Mr. Hao, you must make the decision for our Bo Mansion in this matter! The demon girl was originally the daughter of the governor''s mansion, but somehow she was expelled from the house by the governor''s mansion. Good expulsion! I think she is a demon girl in the desolation star. She and us The Zhang family has a grudge, just catch her! Hao Youcai had a split headache. Can''t catch it, sister! He went to Shanhai Restaurant before and was beaten by many people. How could he catch this? Besides, there is indeed no evidence to prove that the girl is related to the Hall of Hell, so why should she catch her empty words? "Mrs. Chen." Hao Youcai sighed long, "The problem now is not whether to arrest it or not, but someone has drafted a lawsuit to sue you. This lawsuit was written under the noses of Prince Xuanping Hou Zi and his group of people in Pingkang County. , see how good you are. "Which, what prince?" Chen Zhang felt his head buzzing and didn''t hear it clearly for a while. "When I went to the Shanhai Restaurant, oh." Hao Youcai sighed, "A lot of colleagues were there at that time! Now the prince and the others mean that you have to pursue the crime of attempted arson." "Survey me?" Chen Zhang screamed sadly and gasped, "Why should I pursue me? Now my son died for no reason! My son is dead, Lord Hao! She bought the murderer and she must be She. Recently, my son has become a grudge with her, but I didnt expect this girl to be so cruel "Sir, I am here." A guard hurriedly ran in and reported, and glanced at Chen Zhang. "Come in quickly." Hao Youcai hurriedly came over and saw Tong Anbo coming with a big face and a heavy plate. As soon as he met, he threw out his big ears and greeted Chen Zhang''s face. Chen Zhang came forward and was about to cry, but unexpectedly, he was slapped hard without saying a word, and he was a little confused. "Follower!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "Look at what you did! Do you know who that girl is? She is the sister of Mr. Su''s mansion." "You, you, you!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he covered his heart, "Tell you how many times you have! Otherwise, don''t move, if you want to move, you have to kill the enemy with one blow!" "Where are you?" Tong Anbo was almost angry at the stupid woman in front of him. "You sued others for colluding with the King of Hell to kill Sanlang. What is the evidence? It depends on your mouth!" Mrs. Bo covered her face and cried, "Isn''t the evidence being investigated? You''ll find it!" "I''m going to sue you now for slandering and damaging the girl''s reputation!" Tong Anbo yelled at his wife. The stupidest and stupidest thing is that the stupid woman also told Jingzhao Yin personally that the dead servants were sent by Sanlang to burn the Shanhai Restaurant and failed, but were killed by the killer of the King of Hell Palace. Tong Anbo stared at Chen Zhang with cold eyes, "Zhang, you can pack it back to your own home now. Nothing in the next house will have to do with you!" Chen Zhang opened his mouth wide in surprise, and his body softened and then collapsed to the ground. What does Uncle mean? Is she going to divorce? But what did she do wrong? She just wanted to seek justice for her Saburo. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mr. Hao, sorry, sorry." Master bowed to Hao Youcai with exhaustion, "The foolish woman at home makes a mistake, please take care of her." Lord Hao looked embarrassed. He was forced to watch a scene where his wife divorced was still there, and now he was a little confused. But he had already made a decision in his heart that such a big murder case in the King of Hell Palace entered Beijing, and he would definitely not be able to bear the blame. He had to quickly push it to the Ministry of Justice or Dali Temple for investigation! Hao Youcai bowed to Master with a wry smile, watching him leave with great strides. Chen Zhang, who reacted, screamed and quickly got up from the ground and stumbled and chased after him, "No, Master, Master, you can''t settle me, Master. I''m the one who gave birth to three sons for Master''s Mansion. ! Master. Hao Youcai couldn''t help but sigh when he watched this tragedy on earth. This Mrs. Bo is truly miserable! "Sir, what should we do now? The Palace of Hell has killed many people in the Bo Mansion. If this matter spreads, it will inevitably cause an uproar." The head of the yamen looked at Hao Youcai with a worried look on his face and asked hesitantly. road. "Sir, do we want to continue to check that Miss Yu? Do you think that Miss Yu has anything to do with the King of Hell Palace?" "Check, check it out!" Hao Youcai waved his hand unhappily, "Do you have a direction? Where to check it? I''ve checked the life experience of that jade girl before. Have you found it out? She and I have no idea. The relationship between Su Shilangs Mansion? ? The headmaster Hanhan touched the back of his head, "No. This is not. Because this girl is mysterious, she should continue to investigate it further, maybe..." "Stop talking about it." Hao Youcai waved his hand with his mouth down, "Listen to me, quickly report the case file to the Ministry of Justice!" You have to throw away this hot potato as soon as possible. Chapter 248 Debunked on the spot 1 Yu Linlang returned angry, and even those delicious new dishes did not arouse her any interest. To put it in her original words, what else can I eat when I am full of breath? She didn''t dare to mess with her or ask anything. She helped the little girl take off her long hair and wash it, so she quickly sent her to her house to rest. Yu Linlang sat on the edge of the bed with her hair disheveled and flirted with books. She calmed down her mood by looking through the book "The Doctor of the Party". However, she flipped a few pages and patted the book on the head of the bed, cursing in her heart. She felt that although the people present didn''t say anything, they seemed to feel that the Hall of Hell had a close relationship with her. Especially the little eyes of Prince Pingkang almost put the four big words "He is very curious" on his face. Su Sansui also glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, probably because she suspected that she had made the ghost in the King of Hell Palace! But she had nothing to do with the Hall of Hell at all. So why? Yu Linlang herself couldn''t figure it out. Why did the Palace of Hell help her stop the servants of the Bo Mansion from setting fire? She even dealt with these servants who failed to set fire? Yu Linlang rolled around on the bed for a while, sat up and shouted "Baliang". "You go check it out for me, what''s going on with those servants in the uncle''s house?" Will the trouble in the Hall of Hell be too big this time? Twelve things that happened in the blink of an eye? Dont you worry about being targeted by the court and then treating it as a bandit and destroying it? Yu Linlang thought about it and felt something was wrong, "Who is the origin of this King of Hell Palace?" "Well, I heard that this Hall of Hell is the light of the righteous way among the people. It has always been a wise man for the people to ask for orders to eliminate harm for the people, punish evil and assassinate corrupt officials. I have committed many crimes for three years, but the government has not touched the Hall of Hell at all. Traces. I heard that it is very famous among the people." "Then it''s impossible to kill them just because of arson." Yu Linlang said to herself, looking up and continued to order, "You go and check carefully, this... Shen San and his thugs, I''m afraid there is something. Cat." "Yes." Baliang nodded and responded. The next day, Yu Linlang woke up from hunger early in the morning. After washing up and using breakfast, Yu Linlang changed into a brand new dress and went out happily. Today, I made an appointment with Liu Yiru to visit the embroidery conference held by Shuyun General Hospital. It was still early now, so Yu Linlang simply hired a car to go shopping in the West Market. She went to the corner of the archway where the body was found to look. This place had been pulled up by Jingzhao Mansion with black cloth strips. But there are still many enthusiastic people watching and discussing. Yu Linlang walked towards the small tea stall opposite with a bag of melon seeds. After dividing some melon seeds, they immediately rushed into the crowd and started chatting enthusiastically with several sisters-in-law at the tea stall. "Oh, little girl, you don''t know. Yesterday I saw the miserable appearance of someone being carried out. The adults of Wudesi couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw the body." "That corpse was beaten, and there was not a half-skinned piece on his face!" "My man said it was cut with a knife. Oh my god, it was cut so deep. There are seven or eight wounds that are so long and wide. If the knife is boned, you will die even if you don''t die." "I''m afraid I have any deep hatred with this young master of the uncle''s family." "Don''t say, the Hall of Hell is specializing in eliminating harm to the people. This prince''s reputation is so bad that he must have done a lot of unethical things openly and secretly." "Shhhh, you don''t want to live anymore from the Zhu family. You dare to say that to the noble family''s son." "Aren''t I just telling the little girl? The little girl is not an outsider, and she doesn''t know how to spread the word, right?" Yu Linlang nodded frequently, "Sister-in-law, please give me ten thousand hearts. My mouth is more strict than a stern!" The little girl took half a bag of peanuts and distributed them, calling "Sister-in-laws" sweetly. He asked calmly, "Then you who live near the archway did not hear any movement at night?" "No. So, it''s because there are many masters in the Hall of Hell, little girls. I heard from my man that there are magical powers in the world, what''s the name... I land silently, pick leaves and flying flowers, it''s amazing, no better than ordinary people like us." My sister-in-law was so stunning that everyone onlookers were fascinated by the audience. Yu Linlang chatted with them for a while, invited them to have tea, and found out the news they wanted, and left with satisfaction. My sister-in-law also talked about gossip, and after drinking tea, I ate peanuts, so I happily went home to cook... Yu Linlang took a bus to East Cross Street. As soon as he reached the intersection, he saw Liu Mansion carriage waiting by the street. She quickly jumped out of the car and went forward, "Sister Liu has been waiting for a long time?" "It''s a coincidence that I just arrived." Liu Yiru smiled and held her hand, not asking why she came by the bus or where she had been strolling around. She didn''t say much, but just pulled Yu Linlang into the car and asked the maid to put on snacks and snacks attentively. "Put your stomach first, it''s probably later." Yu Linlang had just had a tea party with someone, and she was not hungry at this time, but when she saw Liu Yiru looking forward to her, she picked up a piece of pastry as she wished. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Well, this one is sweet, sweet, fragrant and soft when eaten. Could it be that Sister Liu made it himself?" Liu Yiru smiled and said, "You really have vision." The two chatted and laughed all the way, but in just two cups of tea, they arrived at the venue for the embroidery meeting. I looked up and smiled at the signboard of the Fengyue Tower in the World. Yu Linlang: Miss Liu covered her veil and laughed, "How? I secretly tell you that this place was voted for by the ladies from famous families." "I, I chose five venues for them at that time, including Fanlou, uh, Jinghong Pavilion and Feiyuexuan and other food or classic scenic spots. But the girls chose this place and said what else they said A smile on the Feiyu Pavilion in the Wind and Moon Tower on Earth has beautiful scenery and good wine, which is indispensable." Yu Linlang: "Then I respect everyone''s choice." At this time, I saw Mr. He bring people to welcome him. Yu Linlang thought to himself that you, the daughters of famous families, are very good at enjoying it. They followed He Qianyue and others all the way, but Mr. He did not take them to Feiyu Pavilion, but went straight to the main building. The external explanation is naturally that Feiyu Pavilion is being renovated. Except for Yu Linlang, no one of the daughters present knew that anyone had died in Feiyu Pavilion... "The embroidery has been hung on the main building and the eaves, and you can see it all the way." Mr. He explained with a smile. But I saw the expressionless jade girl, who was determined in front of a pair of embroidery pieces at the main entrance. Liu Yiru followed him up and looked at him, and smiled, "Oh, this is a pair of embroidery by the Pianpian girl in the Yu Mansion. I heard that it was presented from Shuyun Academy in Weizhou Mansion. This pastoral image embroidery is vivid and vivid. OK, I was so moved when I saw this embroiderer. "Especially the little fox with his tail curled up in the corner is so cute and smart." Yu Linlang took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the three-character signature of "Yu Pianpian" in the lower right corner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Debunked on the spot 2 "This gold embroidery is so good." Liu Yiru turned her head and looked admiring. "Look at this snow-white little fox, the golden thread is coiled and faintly visible. Although the fox is small, its facial features are lively and gorgeous, and its embroidery method is worthy of being called Awesome." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on the three words "Yu Pianpian" and she couldn''t help but sneer. She turned around and waved her hand, Jiujin ran forward and listened to her ears, nodded and left quickly. In that room, Yu Pianpian was surrounded by five or six little girls from Shuyun General Courtyard, and her smug look on her face, and she couldn''t hide it. "Pianpian, if you have time, you will definitely go to my house to sit. My sisters all want to ask you for advice on the embroidery method of frowning gold, so please give me some advice." Hu Sha held Yu Pianpian''s arm and smiled. "We are all classmates and communicate with each other and make progress together." Huo Yingying''s words "Look at how good we can talk" made the little girls laugh. Yu Pianpian also pursed her lips and was happy, but when she looked up and saw Yu Linlang standing in front of the main building, the fake smile on her face instantly cracked. How could Yu Linlang appear here? ? Yu Pianpian''s mind was confused, and her whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and her whole body was faintly cold. Didnt my mother say that if Yu Linlang came to Beijing this time without his fathers help, it would be impossible for Yu Linlang to have the chance to enter their Shuyun Womens Academy? Then how could she appear here? Her pastoral embroidery... Yu Pianpian''s heart was beating wildly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to break the topic, she saw Huo Yingying jump out first. "Yu Linlang? Why did you sneak in? This is the summer embroidery meeting held by our Shuyun Women''s Academy! Why are you not a person in the academy here?" Huo Yingying glared at Yu Linlang with excitement. When Huo Yingying saw her remembering the tragic phenomenon of being pressed on the street and rubbed against the ground that day, she was so angry that she trembled all over. "Get out, get out! Why are you all standing there? Drive her away quickly!" Shu Yuns summer embroidery ceremony held this time not only invited many teachers and students from the academy, but also many well-known ladies and ladies in Beijing. At this time, all the ladies and ladies looked at Huo Yingying who was out of control and turbulent. It is hard to imagine that this Huo girl was so savage and fierce, and she told the customer to get out without saying a word? Liu Yiru''s face suddenly became dark and she sneered, "Miss Linlang was invited by me sincerely. Could Miss Huo do this to drive me out?" "It''s ridiculous." A lady with a solemn face on the side then started to mock her, "We are not from Shuyun Women''s Academy. According to what this lady said, would we drive us out together??" Zhou Shanzhu, the academy who came to hear the news, quickly accused everyone of crime, "I''m sorry, sorry, Mrs. Chen, please forgive me." She frowned and looked at the student who was so angry that his face turned pale, "Student Huo, how could he be so rude in front of the assistant teacher of the Imperial College? He still won''t step down." Yu Pianpian hurriedly grabbed Huo Yingying and turned around and wanted to escape, but was stopped by a deep voice. "stop." Yu Pianpian stiffened all over, holding her cousin Huo Yingying''s wrist, and a dense sweat broke out from her palms. "There are people in your academic college that are shameless and have plagiarized other people''s works for themselves. I don''t know what the mountain leader should do." Yu Linlang''s cold voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became silent. Yu Pianpian almost fainted on the spot. Seeing that all the ladies and ladies were whispering to each other, cold sweat broke out on her back. Although the Yixiao Renjian Fengyue Tower was booked by Liu Ji, the academy not only invited many teachers and students to participate in the event to show the grand event, but also many wives and ladies from wealthy businesses in Beijing. In order to show sincerity, the owner Yu specially called the old guests and the young actresses in the building to attend the grand event. There were two rows of running mats on the way, so at this time, many people were watching while drinking... Yu Linlang actually saw Chu Lanyi, who was surrounded by three or five friends and friends, drinking. The main reason is that Chu Huakui is too conspicuous, even if she grows in this gorgeous flower bush, she still has a tight eye. He is obviously the chief disciple of Xuanyin Sect but has no male virtue! This person looks like he is growing up in a flower building, and he can''t pull it out anymore, right? Miss Yu cursed her senior brother Zhutou countless times in her heart, and simply turned a blind eye to her. I was angry when I saw Chu Lanyi, but as a result... I took two steps to find that my work was plagiarized and I hung the exhibition openly. It''s like breathing. If someone else is changed, in order to take into account the face of both parties, they may have to endure it for a while. They will find the academy director to explain the whole story carefully before dealing with it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Is Miss Yu the other person? no! Can she tolerate it? cannot! If you bear it for a second, she will be the turtle grandson. The eldest son of Shuyun General Court, surnamed Zhou, is about fifty years old. He is a very famous woman in Shangjing. It is said that Zhou Shanchang is extremely talented but never married for life, and devotes his whole life to her favorite academic research. A strange woman like her can''t rub half of the sand in her eyes. Yu Linlang believed that if he was a mountain leader, he would never tolerate a stole child like Yu Pianpian and ruin the reputation of the entire school. As long as you confirm the name of stealing, Yu Pianpian will be over in this life. She should not blame others, but blame herself for her lack of greed. She wants to take things that are not hers. "Yu Linlang, what do you want to talk nonsense again?" Huo Yingying felt her cousin Yu Pianpian''s hands shaking with cold sweat, and immediately spoke with hatred. She understood clearly that as long as she met Yu Linlang, there would be no good things! What does she want to do? Does this vicious woman really want to drive her cousin crazy? "I don''t know what my friend said?" Zhou Shanchang''s temperament is like a chrysanthemum, and his words are not angry. Yu Linlang pointed to the embroidery beside her and spoke indifferently, "This embroidery is embroidered by me with one needle and one thread. Now it has been stolen and changed its name by Yu Pianpian. I posted it openly to gain fame and attention here. I need your university to give you one. statement." "You''re talking nonsense!" Huo Yingying pulled Yu Pianpian, who was trembling, screamed sharply, "What evidence do you have to prove that it was embroidered by you? Just by opening your mouth?" Yu Pianpian''s tears rolled straight, and she choked out, "Sister Linlang, I know you don''t like me. But you are trying to leave our Yu family by yourself. I didn''t mess with you, but you look at me everywhere Not happy with the eyes." "Now you think about it in front of so many people, wanting to ruin my reputation and bring me to the eighteen levels of hell. We are sisters, why should we be so anxious to fight each other? I can''t write two jade characters in one stroke, but it will ruin my What is the benefit of reputation for you? The onlookers looked at them with strange eyes and murmured in whispers. Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her expressionlessly, "I''m talking about you plagiarism now, what are you talking about the Yu family and what are the past? I''ll ask you if you admit to stealing it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Its a solid Yu Pianpian trembled all over her body when she suppressed her crying, biting her lips tightly, and pressing a bloodline without knowing that such a pitiful attitude was indeed a bit pitiful in the eyes of others. Yu Linlang couldn''t see the little white flower''s expression, "Why is my mouth being pinched? If you don''t speak, just act like you as a default." Huo Yingying spoke sternly with anger, "Yu Linlang, don''t be too aggressive!" "I am too aggressive? Could a shameless thief still want the victim to talk to Feng Xiyu, for fear of affecting her feelings of stealing?" "Don''t steal it all the time." Huo Yingying protected the trembling Yu Pianpian and shouted angrily, "Where is the evidence? You said Pianpian stole it? You don''t have any evidence, please tell me. You said this embroidery was embroidered by you. , I said it was embroidered by me! Yu Pianpian bit her lips and gradually calmed down. What Yingyings cousin said is right, what about the evidence? Without evidence, it is slander! As long as she bit Yu Linlang to death, she was jealous of her being favored by her parents and deliberately slandered her, she could almost win! "Sister Linlang, I beg you not to make trouble." Yu Pianpian cried and opened his mouth, "I know you have resentment towards me and think your mother is not treating you well, but..." "Shut up, Yu Pianpian. I haven''t talked about Huo Jinxiu with you now, so you don''t need to brag about how much Huo Jinxiu loves you in front of me. It''s not a child who has not been weaned. I will never leave my mother in three words." Yu Linlang sounds like Xiaofei looked at her, "You''re not that stupid, are you?" "What are you saying about the lack of evidence?" Yu Linlang poked the perfectly mounted embroidery picture, "Do you think I have removed my name here and installed your own, and this work is yours?" "You are not that naive, Yu Pianpian. Since I can embroider one, I can naturally embroider the second and third ones. What about you? I will give you half a day to embroider one exactly the same ones?" Huo Yingying immediately laughed out loud, "Yu Linlang, can you listen to what you are saying? Embroidered a picture in half a day, and it sounds like an amateur. Haha, who can embroider such a beautiful pastoral picture in half a day Come out? I advise you to open your mouth and read it." "I advise you to pass on your pig brain. If you don''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean others can do it. You won''t think that all women in the world are as stupid, cheap and brainless as you, right?" Huo Yingying made her squirt with one sentence and opened her mouth wide and gasped. Yu Linlang looked at Yu Pianpian who stared at her coldly with expressionless face, "I know you are a good person who is a good person to pretend to be a little white flower. If there is no evidence to kill you, you will definitely not admit that you are stealing." Miss Yu showed an extremely malicious smile, "But you probably don''t know that Yu Pianpian. This pastoral picture is actually called "Smoke in the Cooking Smoke". Divided, top, bottom, two! Embroidered pictures!" As Yu Linlang came out word by word, Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale little by little, gradually becoming as white as a dead bone... "This is the first half. It is also a work that I agree to hand over to everyone Li for the competition." Yu Linlang pointed to the embroidery picture, with a faint smile, "The sky, clouds, grasslands, cattle and sheep, and the little boy who grazed the cattle. . "There is another lower half, which is more than twice the length of this one. Embroidered with distant mountains and houses, the smoke from the cooking stove was curling, and the child''s mother stood far away on the hillside and waved to the child." "Call him, come back for dinner..." As Yu Linlang''s voice slowly fell, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. Yu Pianpian''s eyes widened even more horrified, not knowing what to respond. "When I saw this picture just now, I asked the girl to go back and get the other half. I know you will definitely not admit the name of plagiarism." Yu Linlang looked at her sneered, "But don''t worry, there is still time to have tea, What is the truth, it is clear." Yu Pianpian held Huo Yingying''s arm tightly, as if he could pull her tightly to draw some kind of strength from her. Seeing her appearance, Huo Yingying couldn''t help but feel resentful and angry. She blamed her for not explaining to her earlier, which made her waste her talk with Yu Linlang forcibly arguing with her. She and Yu Pianpian were angry. At this time, they were like two clowns, and were being watched by a group of people. Yu Pianpian wished she could faint on the spot to avoid all the troubles in front of her. However, Yu Linlang seemed to see through everything and said with a smile, "Yu Pianpian, don''t you want to escape by dizziness, right? Can you change to some other moves?" Yu Pianpian was trembling all over, both hating and hating, and her heart was full of twists and turns and didn''t know how to deal with it later. The stolen embroidery impersonation was caught on the spot. This stigma is probably impossible to clean no matter how hard it is to wash it. The girl sent by Yu Linlang ran back in less than a cup of tea. When the lower half of the embroidery slowly pushed away and presented in front of everyone''s eyes, even Huo Yingying, who had always been stubborn, could not release half of the P at this moment. What else should I say? The evidence is right in front of you. Everything Yu Linlang said is true. This is a whole pastoral picture of smoke curling with smoke from cooking. The boys herding cattle in the distant mountains are showing their leisurely and interesting life. Zhou Shanzhu and other teachers of the academy were amazed in surprise around the embroidery pictures, and the wives with eyesight from each family also surrounded them and praised them. Who can''t see it? The embroidery method of the two pictures above and below is exactly the same. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Pianpian''s crime of plagiarism and impersonation was immediately confirmed. Classmates, Hu Sha, Li Yun, Tang Qinya and others all looked at Yu Pianpian with an incredible look. All the classmates in the academy thought she was like a beast, and took several steps in an instant, and they all looked at her with disgust. Yu Pianpian and Huo Yingying were like two isolated islands, completely isolated on the court. Yu Pianpian finished shouting in her heart, and couldn''t help but cover her face and cry out loud. Everyone around pointed at the two of them. Huo Yingying couldn''t help but feel angry and held Yu Pianpian''s name and gritted her teeth, "Yu Linlang, don''t go too far. Why do you all say that you are sisters from the Yu Mansion? What''s the benefit of making Pianpian''s reputation smell bad?" "No matter how bad Pianpian is, she has saved so many victims of Weizhou Prefecture. She is a kind-hearted girl, but... she just doesn''t take a wrong step for a while. No one is perfect, so forgive others if you have to. Jiujin was surprised when he heard something wrong and clenched his ears and said, "What did you say? You said Yu Pianpian to treat the victims?" Yu Pianpian''s face was hot, and her heart was beating wildly. She wanted to pull Huo Yingying''s wrist but there was no time. When Huo Yingying looked at them, even the girls from Yulinlang''s family looked at them with a look of disgust, and immediately said angrily, "What? Haven''t you heard of them as Yu''s family? Haha, no wonder you have got out of here The Yu family is there, where can I still receive news from the court? "Miss Yufu is so beautiful and has a strong heart and a loyal heart. She has made contributions to the people of Weizhou Prefecture. This is what Your Majesty said in his own court this morning. Oh, great glory belongs to us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 Liar Chapter 251 Lie "You? What did you say? Yu Pianpian''s wonderful hand and Danxin saved the victims?" Jiujin opened his mouth wide with a strange look on his face, and couldn''t help laughing wildly, "This is really the biggest joke I have heard this year." "Miss Huo, do you know the truth? Just brag about this unparalleled cowhide. Are you not afraid of being slapped in the face by being slapped with backhand?" "What did you say?" Huo Yingying was like a hen protecting her cub, stammering her neck, "What did I blow? This is what Pianpian told us." "Your elegant cousin is clearly a lie-maker. Do you believe this? You were born without brains. Whatever she said is what you don''t say? Are you a person without your own thoughts and judgments?" "Damn girl, how can you interrupt me when you speak?" Huo Yingying was completely angry and raised her hand and waved her to Jiujin. Liu Yiru frowned and raised her hand to wave it away, and directly staggered Huo Yingying. "Miss Huo, you can''t tell others about it, just want to perform all martial arts? Everyone is well-educated and reasonable. Do you think this is appropriate in front of so many ladies and ladies?" Tang Qinya, Li Yun and others'' mothers were invited to come, and they frowned when they saw the farce. Mrs. Tang did not hesitate to pat her girl''s hand and whispered, "Qinya, you should also have snacks when making friends. Friends with problems with morality like this are useless to make more friends and will only ruin their reputation." "Yes, mother." Tang Qinya''s face was so embarrassed. Hu Sha, who is naturally lively, couldn''t help but say a few words to her classmates and friends, "Pianpian may just be confused for a moment. I think what Yingying''s cousin said is not completely wrong. People... No one can do without mistakes, no one is without mistakes, no one is without a sage. . "Besides, she has made contributions to helping so many people living in foreign lands in Weizhou Prefecture. As classmates, I don''t think we can''t put down the wrong things." "Then we can''t think of it without any right or wrong. Let''s believe whatever she says. The maid of Miss Jade is right. Everything she said was told by her Yu Pianpian, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. She can do it. I have stole other people''s embroidery, and there is nothing I can''t do." Li Yun couldn''t hide her anger while stolen. "We sincerely make friends with her, and she just lied to us." "Then, I apologize if I am wrong. Could it be that I have made a pair of embroidery pieces and forced her to die?" Hu Sha looked at her friends disagreeably. Li Yun was angry and embarrassed, and stomped her feet and turned her head away from watching the crying Yu Pianpian. Zhou Shanchang and several academy gentlemen admired the complete embroidery, so he came to Yu Linlang with a deep bow with a look of shame. "The academy did not investigate for a moment, and even found such a student who plagiarized other people''s works. The student''s mistake is not to be ruled as the mountain chief. I hope Miss Yu will forgive me." Yu Linlang hurriedly delivered the student ritual, "Zhou Shan always speaks heavily. Personal behavior has nothing to do with your academy, and I just want to seek justice." "Miss Jade is so numerous, Zhou is ashamed." Zhou Shanchang sighed deeply, "We Shu Yun has always paid the most attention to students'' personal ethics. Talent is second-hand. If the character is too low, the academy will not accept it. Zhou is here. I promised Miss Yu that the academy would give the thief the highest-level punishment." "With Yu Pianpian''s plagiarism, she is no longer suitable to continue studying at Shuyun Academy. The academy will remove her student quota and promise that this person will never be included." "Pianpian." Huo Yingying exclaimed. As Zhou Shan said something lightly, Yu Pianpian was destined to be driven out of the academy. After more than ten years of Shu Yun''s establishment, Yu Pianpian completely broke Shu Yun''s history and became the first person to be expelled from the hospital. How could she not be confused and fearful in her heart, and her eyes were filled with confusion and grief about the future. She was driven out of Shuyun Academy. Maybe tomorrow, all the ladies and ladies in the circle of noble people would probably know that she is famous for her. She can''t live anymore, she must be unable to live anymore! Yu Pianpian reached out to cover her face and sobbed. "Zhou Shan''s long righteous deeds, Linlang is very grateful." The anger that Miss Yu was holding her heart was indeed dissipated a lot. She actually didn''t want much, that is, she wanted justice and justice to express the depression in her heart. Fortunately, Zhou Shan always knew the truth and was not a nonsense. Yu Pianpian just stole it, and if you steal it, you stand at attention and get beaten up. There is nothing to argue about. Zhou Shan''s long eyebrows and eyes were filled with a faint smile, "Miss Yu, then this pair of embroidery. Should I embroider another one for you to compensate, or..." "No need to be so troublesome. I embroidered the thing one by one, so naturally I can''t burn it because of this little pickled. That''s equivalent to burning my own hard work..." Yu Linlang''s eyes were dark and she looked at her firmly. The jade graceful body was trembling. He also helped people cover up the truth for free. She just wants to keep this half of the embroidery, display it all the time, and always hurt the fragile, thin and lofty heart of Jade Pianpian! "Please help me repair it." Zhou Shanchang nodded with a smile, turned to Yu Pianpian and said indifferently, "Student Yu, knowing mistakes can improve. Do you want to continue making mistakes? Or should you firmly grasp the opportunity in front of you and correct your mistakes?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Did you dismantle the three words Yu Pianpian by yourself, or do you want everyone Song to help you dismantle?" Yu Pianpian cried loudly and shivered. Where can she carry the needle now? I''m afraid I''ll tremble all over when I see the embroidery needle later. Yu Pianpian buried her head in Huo Yingying''s arms and didn''t dare to lift her up, but she only regretted that God could not send someone to save her from the suffering of water and fire. Song, the embroidery master of Shuyun Academy, sighed and shook his head, and silently stepped forward to help repair the upper half of the pastoral picture. Yu Pianpian didn''t dare to see the scene where Fei Needle disassembled her name and changed it to Yu Linlang. She covered her mouth and cried and fell in Huo Yingying''s arms, her body kept swaying. Huo Yingying was very angry and embarrassed, but now things are in the same boat. No matter how uncomfortable it is, she can only force herself to laugh and hold on. "Don''t be afraid of Pianpian. Go back and go to the Jade Mansion. Let these people take a good look at what kind of girl you are. Even the saints praise you for your wonderful hands, loyalty and righteousness. You, get up, let''s go back." Jiujin opened his mouth wide and silently closed his mouth. If you can''t even wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, what can you do? Just be happy for them. Yu Pianpian''s whole body was shaking like a sieve, and she had no strength to walk, almost half of her body weight was pressing on Huo Yingying. Huo Yingying opened her mouth and scolded the girls next to her for help. As soon as she looked up, she saw a beautiful girl hurried into the door. Liufen met the girl''s turn eyes and sighed with a long sigh, "Miss, I''m looking for you." "Go back quickly, someone is coming from the palace. A young father-in-law is waiting with the plaque and reward given by the saint." Chapter 252 I didnt mess with you! Chapter 252 I didnt mess with you! "What''s wrong?" Liu Bin found that he had said this, and the ladies and ladies from all over the family looked at them with strange eyes. Some ladies even had a hint of sympathy in their eyes. What are you sympathizing with? It''s really inexplicable! Her girl is omnipotent and born blessed, so what can she have to sympathize with! She didn''t know that the ladies and ladies were sympathizing with her ladies. They were stolen again and again, and they couldn''t just stare at them! Jiujin couldn''t help laughing, "It''s nothing, it''s you. It''s just right here hahaha, just exposing the unscrupulous dreams of some people." "What kind of dreams?" Liufen looked suspicious, looked at his girl''s calm expression, and then looked at Jiujin''s gloating expression. Oh my God, did she miss something shocking? "I''m really a little girl with lies. Is there a truth in my mouth?" The assistant teacher of the Imperial College, who had a serious and scheming look, scolded, "At a young age, he was greedy for vain and stealing, and I don''t know how the elders in the family educated me. of." Li Yun wrinkled her handkerchief and glared at Hu Sha who was standing beside her, who was dumbfounded and stunned. "She, she even lied to us about this?" The plaques in the palace were sent to the house of Yu Linlang, and this matter could not be fake. So... the things that Yu Pianpian mentioned before that were used to treat disaster victims and transport rice and grain for fugitives were all fabricated by her own imagination? Mrs. Tang used a veil to cover her lips and pulled her daughter Tang Qinya''s hand, unable to hide her sarcastic gaze in her eyes, "Daughter, your vision of making friends is really not good. You have to see people in the future, and you have to make friends." Be cautious. Tang Qinya felt extremely ashamed and silently lowered her head. Fortunately, she and her friends thought that Yu Pianpian was a noble and kind person, but they were all fake! The one who hit the scene the biggest blow was undoubtedly Huo Yingying. She stared at Yu Pianpian, whose head was lowered and almost shrank into a ball, shook her body vigorously, and roared hysterically, "Pianpian, tell me this is not true. Is this the showman sent by Yu Linlang? Isn''t this the person who is doing the show sent by Yu Linlang? ? "Tell me clearly that you helped my uncle save many people in the disaster area. You also helped you go out to provide disaster relief and distribute rice! Are these all lying to me??" Yu Pianpian suddenly looked up, almost afraid to look at the eyes of the people around him who despise him, "It''s true, of course it''s true. I..." Huo Yingying slapped Yu Pianpian on the face and screamed in anger, "What''s the real thing? You''re still lying to me at this time? The saint''s plaques were sent to Yu Linlang''s mansion! I haven''t given them to you, Liars You''re such a big lie." Can lying not implicate others? I''ve only been foolish before telling this lie. Can I tell any kind of lie? Dont you know that this kind of thing can be broken with just one click! "I didn''t say that the saint wanted to give it to me, I gave me a plaque. This is all you, you said it yourself, I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it." Yu Pianpian was angry and angry and couldn''t stop the convulsions all over his body. It seems to be trembling. She felt her head start to be confused again, her eyes were filled with panic and her voice began to become stuttering. Huo Yingying stared at Yu Pianpian in front of her with her eyes wide open. "So, is this my fault?" She couldn''t imagine that someone could be so shameless. From beginning to end, she has been protecting her. Its not for her. Whats the matter with these people? Everything was that she was misleading herself, no, she was misleading all the friends around her who were talking to her. Yu Pianpian always reveals a trace of information to people intentionally or unintentionally. When she was in Weizhou Prefecture, she followed the governor of Yu day and night, accumulating good deeds and giving porridge and medicine to treat the victims. She is always trying to create her little fairy image. "I, I, I." Yu Pianpian opened her mouth, but she looked like a fish that lost water. She had difficulty breathing and didn''t speak clearly. "I, I... I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie. I, I, I, Yes, yes... I have been helping my father and father, giving medicine..." After a long time, Yu Pianpian felt more and more frightened and his body was shaking. None of the girls could help her. Many ladies and ladies who looked at her had a hint of horror in their eyes. "No, I''m so young that I have a crooked mouth. Is this a stroke??" Yu Lou said a big mouth and wanted to punch himself. Is the scene of the noble lady so beautiful? They can''t afford to offend either of them, and they don''t want to be forced to participate in the show. If he had known so many things today, he would not have invited many tenants to come together... The guests and the young actresses in the building were shocked at this time. This is really... I ate a peerless melon for free. Witness with your own eyes how the genius of Shuyun Academy is a strange man who is slanted by the stars and the moon step by step. Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Pianpianpian silently and said nothing. After saluting the mountain princes, he brought two maids and left the gate of Fengyue Tower. Liufen felt that many men and women in this building looked pretty good, but their eyes were all strange. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Staring at their girl, it was like watching a thunderous beast. As soon as Yu Linlang walked out of Fengyue Tower, he was stopped by Yu Pianpian in ambiguous manner. When he turned around, he saw the two girls with helpless expressions on their faces, almost dragging half of the paralyzed jade out. "Miss Yu, she has to make a fuss and want to say something to you." Yu Linlang''s eyes jokingly said, "Can you still talk?" "I don''t have the joy. Why are you crowding your nests? You''re going to die?" Because of your tilt, Yu Pianpian''s accent was a bit weird, but she could barely understand what she was saying. "I target you? You steal, I expose it, so I target you? Yu Pianpian, who do you want to morally kidnap? You mean you stole it, as a victim, you have to be grateful for your theft? I expose your ugliness Acts are to force you to die? Yu Pianpian cried so hard that the pear blossoms could not help themselves, "The flowers were not instigated by the nest, they were all instigated by themselves, she thought a lot. At first, I didn''t think they looked down on the nest, and never thought of taking the credit for myself. . Jiujin rolled his eyes and expressed disdain. "You are so mean. If I were Huo Yingying, I would definitely slap you eighteen times in the face and stab you twice to vent my anger!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly. I really feel like I missed the dog! Yu Pianpian means that she originally stole Yu Linlang''s achievements, but she just wanted to show off her praise in a small circle of friends, hoping that her friends around her could respect her. Unexpectedly, when I met Huo Yingying, my teammate, I was well-known to everyone in the world, and I was so bragging that I exposed it on the spot. She is full of grievances now and she is very resentful to her and Yu Linlang. Chapter 253 The place of death Chapter 253: Die Yes, with the scope of Yu Pianpian''s cognition, the little princess of the governor''s house is always right, so the one who is wrong must be someone else. Yu Linlang shouldn''t have exposed her in public, she just wanted to satisfy her little vanity. What did she mess with her again? Why expose it? She, Yu Linlang, has already obtained so many practical benefits, and she is not willing to give her sisters a little fame? Huo Yingying was even more wrong, so she was so wrong that she was ridiculously wrong. She was not sure of being shouting randomly, so that she was slapped in the face in public, and even had no way out. She doesnt lie, she is not completely lie! Although she hated those dirty and smelly refugees, in order to gain a good reputation, she did follow her father and pretend to behave. In order to distribute brown rice porridge to the smelly refugees, she also paid a full five taels of silver from her private warehouse to provide supplementary services, so she drank two less bowls of bird''s nest. Even if she only gave her porridge for a day, she had done a good deed. How could she say she was lying and bragging? Yu Pianpian pulled the maid''s hand, trying hard to step forward, wishing to pounce on Yu Linlang and bite her. Both girls were very helpless by her. They could only support her half of her body, who could hardly move, and walked forward a few steps, unable to help but persuade, "Miss Pianpian, let''s take you home first." What''s going on? I still want to fight with Miss Yu. Could it be that I think I didn''t die fast enough? Seeing this, Yu Linlang shook her head, too lazy to talk nonsense to this person anymore. Why did she argue with a crazy crazy person? Isnt she wasting her precious time in vain! "Yu Ling, Yu Ling, Mud Reply..." I''m nervous, I''m not coherent and I''m chasing out like a mad dog and barking. Six minutes threw it behind him and rolled his eyes wide. He helped his girl get on the carriage and left. The car rushed back to the old Su family house on East Cross Street. The young father-in-law who had been waiting in the palace for a long time was named Quan Hongshan. Yu Linlang thought that the impatience of waiting would make him look at him. As a result, this little father-in-law was so weird that he smiled and went forward to praise her. The emperor gave her a plaque with a wonderful hand and a heart. This is not the point. The point is that she was also given a box of small golden beads, some cloth and brocade, and some precious medicinal materials collected in the palace. Yu Linlang smiled and asked Jiujin to take the prepared red seal. The young father-in-law and guards who accompanied him sent one. The red seal wrapped two golden seeds, which was quite impressive. For eunuchs like Quan, they usually only have three to five or two months of salary per month. The little guards in the palace are not of high rank, and their monthly salary is even worse than that of their father-in-law. Now that I have a trip to the Soviet house, I will get more monthly payments, so everyone is very happy to be happy. After sending the old man Quan and others away, Yu Linlang threw the plaque aside, jumped onto the bed with the box and happily counted the small golden beads. That look of money-loving looks, and it''s six minutes straight to the forehead. Small golden beads are round and chubby, spinning back and forth in Yu Linlang''s palms. The little girl counted roughly and found about eight hundred. Based on a small one or two ounces, the emperor rewarded him this time quite decent. After counting the golden beads, he went to check two boxes of medicinal materials with good quality. Yu Linlang waved his hand happily and collected everything according to the order and threw it into the space temporarily. "Look at these satin materials. Today, the air is getting hotter day by day. The material feels quite smooth. Make two summer clothes for each person." Liufen smiled and went up to help clean up the satin box, "Girl, don''t worry, girl. Yes, the satin you brought back a few days ago has been made into several pieces of clothing. Its enough to wear until winter! Lets put these in your small warehouse first. After several days of renovation, the Tianbao Garden where she lives has been basically completed, and three warehouses have been built for her, which is enough to place all kinds of things. "Oh." The little girl lay on Tuxin''s big bed, crossing her legs and looking happy, "It''s a good life with money." She wants to lie flat! Don''t want to go to work ~ Jiujin cut a plate of melons and brought it to the head of the little girl''s bed, "Miss, although it''s very comfortable to lie down, don''t forget that you only took one day off." The blue sky was bolted, and the melons that Yu Linlang had no longer smelled good. When she thought of going back to work in the Demon Suppression Department tomorrow morning, her two eyebrows were twisted like insects... While speaking, there was a rustling sound outside the window, and a ghostly figure crawled in from the corner. Liu Fen turned his head and was startled. After seeing the person clearly, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "You are so stupid, Xiao Ba, what are you doing?" Baliang looked at them with a grievance and whispered in a low voice, "The girl said, Qiqian and I can only appear next to Lord Yuhu. We cannot appear next to the girl in the daytime, let alone Talk to her." Liufen smiled so hard that his stomach hurt, and he pursed his lips seriously, "Then why are you doing sneaky?" "I..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang waved to her, "Come on." Baliang quickly got up and ran over, leaned forward and replied with a serious look on his face, "Girl, I''ve asked about Shen Mingyao''s dog thief." "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang sat up and was excited. "Shen Mingyao has a horse farm in private and raises a large number of minions. These twelve traitors are his confidant thugs whom he has raised in the horse farm. He has always done evil things and is angry with the gods." At this point, Baliang couldn''t help but grit his teeth and cut his teeth. . "This dog is running a horse farm on the surface, but in fact, it''s not a good deal in private." "Shen Mingyao secretly built this horse farm into a pure natural archery paradise. The targets used were all those Chu slaves." "What!" Yu Linlang''s face was furious. Baliang clenched his fists tightly, "This horse farm is actually the place where the nobles in the capital secretly entertain and entertain. Haha, it is ironic to say that those who seem to be courtesy, righteousness, integrity, shame, benevolence, morality, high officials and generous salaries are all Flowers playing in the horse farm. "Half a month ago, Hu Xiangbai, the eldest son of the General''s Mansion of Pingxi, Luan Feihao, the Marquis of Heqing, and several rich young men took a look at some beautiful Chu slaves in the horse farm. Shen Mingyao waved his hand and gave these Chu slaves to those Young Master. But one of them, Chu Nu, met and fell in love with a servant in the horse farm in private, and was unwilling to commit to others." "Although the rich young master did not force it, he returned home disappointed. That night, Shen Mingyao sent her to the horse farm thugs to teach the disobedient female slave a lesson." Baliang said that he could not hide his anger at this point, "Those people humiliated her to death. Shen Mingyao also sent someone to throw the body of a female slave to the servant''s house as a warning." Yu Linlang was furious, "This is actually happening." Calculate the days, the previous dynasty has been destroyed for twenty years. Now these so-called Chu slaves are actually the people of Daqi itself. Shen Mingyao deserves to **** it if he creates such an inhuman entertainment venue. And the group of dog-legged thugs under his command are definitely not innocent. Chapter 254 Its Yulinlang again Chapter 254 It''s Yu Linlang again "This Hall of Hell is really the light of the right way. In fact, it''s not about the burning mountain and sea restaurant." "It is clear that Shen Mingyao and his traitors have done all the bad things and have been targeted by the Palace of Hell." "Ctually, they ran to Shanhai Restaurant to set fire that day, and then they were surrounded and suppressed by others. It can only be said that it was... the blame was caused by oneself." Baliang gritted his teeth and scolded. "This is indeed the upper beam of Anbo''s mansion is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Yu Linlang smiled coldly when he thought of Mrs. Bo''s sarcastic face. If you dont care about your son, there are friends in the world who help you take care of it. "I heard that the horse farm always does some artful things and recruits scholars to accompany you on weekdays. It''s really a pity." Baliang said angrily, "This job is quite popular in the scholar circle. I really don''t want that silver ounce. " "What are you doing with me?" "Hmph, I''ll just follow the young masters and ladies, helping to pick up things and so on. In short, just like them, I''m in the same way as me." "A few days ago, something happened to this horse farm. In the chase and shooting game, Chu Nu rushed back and killed a rich young master. So this horse farm in Tong''anbo Mansion was closed for several days." "Now that even Shen Mingyao is dead at Xishikou, I''m afraid this horse farm can never be opened again." "It''s good to not be able to drive it." Liufen spat, "Pickled things, taste the bitter fruits." Yu Linlang sighed, "This Great Qi rule will not change for a day, and the status of the Chu people has always been so low." Even the Daqi Law states that the transaction and killing Chu slaves are legal and compliant, and it is even better than those families who sell themselves as slaves to have children. This is the current situation of the Chu people. "Miss, do we continue to sue the wife of Anbo''s house?" "Say, why not?" Yu Linlang took out a small stainless steel fork and poked a piece of cantaloupe, "This is the end of just being wronged." "Don''t worry about Shen Mingyao for the time being. I''ll let Uncle Shi go to the court to inquire about the news tomorrow." Yu Linlang was having a happy time, and Yu Pianpian, who was sent home by Fengyuelou maid, alarmed the whole and the whole Yu Mansion. When Huo saw his daughter''s eyes and mouth slanted, he almost had a heart attack and passed out on the spot. Fortunately, Madam Zhao was calm and immediately called someone to invite the doctor to come. The doctor in the government rushed over and asked to help Huo acupuncture to relieve his anger, and to check Yu Pianpian''s condition, so anxious that he was sweating. "Madam, Miss Pianpian is in a bad state." Huo covered his chest and gasped, "Doctor, please see what''s wrong with my Pianpian?" How come a young and young girl, she felt like she had a stroke, her eyes were rolling around and her mind was completely unable to concentrate. When Huo touched his daughter, she felt cold sweat all over her body, and she began to retching as soon as her head was stained with a pillow. Huo hurriedly ordered someone to serve the spittoon, but Yu Pianpian didn''t use lunch and couldn''t vomit anything at all. "Pianpian, Pianpian." Huo reached out to hold her cold palm, shocked by the cold feeling. "Doctor, Doctor." Huo was so anxious that he was spinning back and forth by the bed, "What''s going on? Everything was fine when I went out first." Doctor bent over and looked at Yu Pianpian''s eyelids and finished touching them again. He shook his head repeatedly. "The pulse is short, fast and intermittent, and I feel frightened and cold sweating all over. Madam, this is a sign of excessive aggravation, which causes acute stroke." Huo was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. "How is this possible!" "Pianpian is so old, how could he get an elderly disease like stroke?" "Stroke is not a unique condition for the elderly. Sometimes people will also have this kind of acute stroke when they are severely stimulated in specific times and in specific circumstances." "Madam, don''t worry. As long as I give the lady a few injections to stabilize her heart, she will slowly recover when her mood calms down." "Then you won''t do it!" Huo urged in surprise, sat on the little whisper while wiping his tears and shouting, "What kind of evil am I doing? How could I be so excited to be so excited about this? ? Seeing that the old doctor had already started to give the girl an injection, she quickly turned her head and stared at Yu Pianpian''s close-fitting girl, "What''s going on? Where is Huo Yingying? Didn''t she accompany the girl to attend the summer embroidery meeting in Shuyun Academy in the morning? It''s all the time for Pianpian After being so pretty, why dont you see her? Qingju lowered her head tremblingly, "After the embroidery meeting begins, the girl just lets her wait by the carriage. She entered the Fengyue Tower with the cousin of the Huo family." "I only heard that I had a conflict with Miss Linlang, and I don''t know the specific reason. The girl came out of Fengyue Tower and looked like this." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yu Linlang??" Huo''s heart suddenly thumped, and he immediately stood up and walked to Qingju, "How could Yu Linlang go to the embroidery party held by Shu Yun?" It shouldn''t be! After Yu Linlang arrived in Beijing, it is said that she opened a small restaurant. She just needs to be the shopkeeper of her restaurant. What would she do if she runs to Shu Yuns embroidery for no reason? "Where is that pastoral embroidery picture?" Huo suddenly pulled Qingju''s wrist. Qingju was startled and looked up at her blankly, "I didn''t see it. When the girl came out later, there were only a few Fengyuelou maids following her and asked them not to say anything. She didn''t see the girl''s picture at all. Embroidery picture. Huo seemed to understand something, sat down on the ground depressedly, gritting his teeth and pushing a few words out of his teeth, "Yu Linlang, it''s this Yu Linlang again." "Madam Zhao, go and find a few more people and call Yu Linlang over to me. I have something to ask her!" Madam Zhao showed a look of embarrassment, "Madam, this is probably not good." Miss Linlang was a stinger who refused to listen to advice when she was in the governor''s mansion. Now she has left the governor''s mansion, how could she come back with a few words? Huo slapped the table and said, "Go! She doesn''t want to come back, so you tie her back for me." Madam Zhao and others looked at each other and said weakly, "Okay, but we don''t know where Miss Linlang lives. Could it be that she went to Shanhai Restaurant to wait for the rabbit?" Huo covered his painful forehead, "She was vicious and cruel, and she ruined my family''s graceful land. I couldn''t help asking her if I came here to ask a few words? You go, just go to the Shanhai Restaurant to guard her, just wait for her He appeared and tied me back immediately." "When will you still be fooling around?" Old Lady Yu walked into the house with a crutch heavily and looked angry, "I see who dares to go!" "I really don''t even want the last bit of decency." The old lady glared at Huo fiercely, "It is urgent to treat Pianpian first, and then ask clearly what''s going on." "Old lady, the eldest young master came back with an angry look on his face, saying that he heard that Miss Pianpian was removed from the college." Chapter 255 Regret not before Chapter 255 Regret "Exit the name?" Huo suddenly jumped up from the stool, revealing a ferocious look on his face, "Who did Boyan tell me? Gossip!" How is that possible? Her Pianpian is so smart and excellent, no one knows Shu Yun, so why was she removed from the academy? An impossible thing! Someone must have deliberately slandered her daughter''s reputation. Huo was so nervous that he looked up and saw Yu Boyan breaking into Yu Pianpian''s room with sweat. Fortunately, he was still half rational. Yu Boyan stood firm through the screen, and said in a deep voice with anger, "Mother, have you not heard of it yet? It has spread outside now." "Pianpian was exposed in public by Linlang at the summer embroidery meeting today, plagiarizing her reputation as an embroidery competition blog. At that time, many wives and ladies were present. Zhou Shan Chang said that Pianpian''s personal morality was corrupt and it was not suitable to continue to stay in the academy. Therefore, She was fired on the spot and said that she would not be included for life." "Ah." Huo''s heart attack was so angry that he covered his heart with one hand and suddenly fell down. Several maids and nannies quickly reached out to support her, dragged her half and pulled her to the Grand Master''s chair and sat down. "Yulinlang, how dare she Yulinlang, how dare she destroy me like this?" "Mother, what''s wrong with this sister Guan Linlang?" Yu Boyan was angry that he was not fighting, and a hint of disappointment appeared on his square face. "It''s this time. Mother doesn''t blame Yu Pianpian, who plagiarized her works, but Is it true that Sister Linlang is cruel? You are so biased! My son cannot agree with it either." "Pianpian is the sister who grew up with you. Don''t you feel any pain at all?" Huo was so heartbroken by his son''s words. Yu Boyan replied with a cold face, "I do feel heartbroken, but is Sister Linlang not her own sister? The books of sages teach us how to deal with the world, noble character and thought, but it does not let us be one, not knowing whether to distinguish right from wrong, knowing politeness but not keeping it A person of etiquette." "Mother, why can''t Pianpian sister admit her mistake? I wish my son could not agree with this kind of attempt to push the mistake to others." Huo covered his heart in anger, raised his hand and pointed at his son "You" for a while, but failed to "you" for granted. The old lady was so angry that she used a crutch to knock on the ground, "The house is unfortunate, the house is unfortunate! Now, the entire Yu family will definitely become a household name because of the Yu Pianpian. Everyone knows that the Yu Mansion will come out in the future. Such a corrupt thief." "Hugh, how did you teach your daughter?" Huo also regretted it so much at this time, and deeply hated himself for his own thoughts. Why did this stupid idea come up? On the way to Wang Jinji, I took it out and looked at it, and was immediately amazed by the embroidery picture. It was because of selfishness that I thought that how could a girl who had been raised in the countryside for many years be more excellent than her daughter who had worked hard and carefully cultivated? Before the embroidery was sent to Wang Jinji for mounting, she stared at Pianpian and removed Yu Linlang''s name with one stitch and thread. The mother and daughter sat in the teahouse opposite Wang Jinji, sweating profusely. Pianpian''s hands were still shaking at the time, and the name embroidered on them was also a bit crooked. The reason why Huo could no longer explain it clearly at this time. She only knew that her beautiful flowers were like a girl raised, and she should not be worse than those who were left outside and raised in the countryside. She should not be, at all. Huo covered his face with a veil and cried out loud. He didn''t know whether it was regret or hatred, but all kinds of feelings surged into his heart. "Crying, what''s the use of crying?" The old lady glanced at Huo with disgust, "Look at the good things you did. The girl who is the legitimate relative of her family is not close to her, so she throws it outside to raise her freely. She picked up the country girl as a pick-up A treasure, it looks like a bead of eyes." "I want me to tell you, this is not my child''s kind, but it''s not good. Look at Bo Yanduo''s ability to study, isn''t it just inheriting his father''s intelligence? And Linlang, the child of Linlang is both good at medical skills and verified. "You can''t be as good as your dear girl at first glance." "You can''t be as good as your dear girl. You''re just a treasure, but you don''t like your dear girl. You don''t like it in the world!" "You should watch this matter yourself. In short, don''t let the whole capital say that our Yu Mansion! If it really doesn''t work, just send this jade to the countryside and avoid the limelight." The old lady knocked on her crutch and hummed angrily. Walk out of the room. Yu Boyan looked at his mother silently and helped the old lady out. Old Mrs. Yu looked at her eldest grandson with kindness, "Boyan, come and write a post for her grandmother, and someone will send it to you Sister Linlang at that time." "Madam, the second lady should not move around this disease. She needs to rest for a while." After prescribing Yu Pianpian, the doctor shook his head and sighed. "Doctor, how could this child get this problem if he is young?" "Oh, it''s mainly because I''m too excited. Let''s take a look after it after a while." The next day, Yu Linlang looked through an invitation and showed a strange look. "Yu Pianpian is so sick. Is the old lady still in the mood to hold a birthday party?" Six-fingered eyebrows and eyes sneered, "Miss has long left the Lao Shizi Yu Mansion, and she even came to send invitations for her birthday party. She is really good at pretending." Yu Linlang put down the post and took a few more letters and flipped it out, with a faint expression, "This old lady''s birthday party was also full of twists and turns. It was supposed to be held three months ago when she was in Weizhou Prefecture, but she was delayed by her son''s career." "I think the old lady just wants to hold a grand event after returning to Beijing." Jiujin covered her mouth and laughed secretly, "It''s just that with Yu Pianpian''s reputation now... Tsk tsk, it''s hard to say whether she will be ridiculed by others at that time." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I heard that the governor has been demoted by half a rank, and now he is the Minister of Rites." Yu Linlang was surprised, "Didn''t Huo Jinxiu be very confident before? Do you think the governor can take the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue?" "That''s not. Who knew that the saint ordered our second son to be promoted. Master Yu is just a duck that is right." Yu Linlang curled her lips. Six cents brought a cup of tea to the girl, "Will that girl go to the old lady''s birthday party?" "Don''t go." Yu Linlang snorted softly. All have moved books and have already broken off their relatives, so why bother to make up this drama of being inseparable from the twilight? "The posts sent by the Huo family in the past few days..." Yu Linlang threw aside several posts, her eyes shone a little cold, "What are you going to do? I have money, and now I don''t need others to support me." "That''s right, if I really wanted to be so heartless, why didn''t the girl come to look for her relatives when she was so difficult when she was a child? So she didn''t take much attention." Yu Linlang curled her lips and chuckled, "Compared with this pair of biological parents, the grandfather''s family has done their best. The uncle and uncle came to me twice eight years ago and five years ago but failed. I''m afraid I think it''s private. Huo deliberately detained not to let outsiders see me, and even Huo Jinxiu became angry." "Then the Huo Mansion post...is not concerned?" "This is a golden note compiled by Fuyun Study. It''s valuable. Use it to cushion the cup so as not to waste it." Chapter 256 The fox will not take the blame Chapter 256 The Fox is Not Taking the Revenge It rained this morning, and the air was a little wet. After Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai reported on the incident of the King of Hell Pavilion with fear, the atmosphere in the court became slightly depressing. The emperor leaned on the dragon throne with a sick look on his face, "Shangshu Gong, what do you think about this?" Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, was named, and felt very much like Alexander. This is really talented, and I want to push the punishment on their heads when I can''t handle it. Does he want to take on the bad melon? Definitely don''t want to. Who doesnt know that there will be no good things to do with this King of Hell Pavilion? He doesn''t know how to fly around the eaves and walls. Can he catch those people in the world be too high or too low? "This matter is related to more than a dozen lives. According to my opinion, it is better to let the Demon Secting Demons investigate clearly. After all, the Demon Secting Demons is already close to the world, and most of the people who are absorbing and interacting with the world are from the world." Gong Shangshu laughed Hehe looked at Ximen who was holding the jade scepter and refused to return. The latter replied with a cold look and then replied loudly, "Your Majesty! The old minister has now received a major water ghost case! And after investigation, this water ghost is actually artificially pretending to be something out of nothing! This should be the Ministry of Justice. Or the case of Jingzhao Prefecture, the old minister has crossed the line and has no other energy to distract himself from it." "After all, Lord Gong Shangshu Hao and others are very clear about how difficult it was when they had no clue before!" "If Yuhu hadn''t come back safely and take on this stake, the case would not be obvious yet!" Ximen Bugui showed a proud look on his face, "Thanks to my Yuhu, the suspect was arrested within three days after he arrived." "But Jade Fox is powerful. After all, she is still young and has limited energy. You can''t put all the cases on her, right!" Gong Shangshu laughed, "Your Majesty, Lord Ximen means, if you don''t have Lord Yuhu in the court, you really can''t turn around?" "Then why do you always push the blame on our Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Ximen Bugui also condemned, "Is it because you have no one in the Ministry of Justice, or is there no one in your Jingzhao Mansion?" "Your Majesty!" Ximen Bugui raised his jade scepter and said loudly, "Although our Demon Suppression Department has expanded its personnel many times, the current current staff can barely get enough 60 people!" "And the Ministry of Justice and Jingzhao Prefecture are hundreds of people!" "What''s wrong with a few hundred people? A few hundred people are not people in the world!" Gong Shangshu was speechless, "Isn''t this just discussing with you? Your demon-suppressing department is accustomed to handling cases in the world! And this is originally related to the world. , you dont care, who cares? "We have no one!" Ximen Bugui suddenly howled, "Your Majesty! Gong Shangshu is just pushing the blame, and he wants to force our fox to death!" Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, took a step forward, "I heard that Lord Yuhu still has time to visit Fengyue Tower. Isn''t there a lot of time to investigate the case? Lord Yuhu doesn''t go to court, so he will spend a lot of time more than us. Ximen Bugui turned around and squirted, and raised his sleeves and stared at the bull''s eyes, "You, you! Mr. Wang, you hate you! Your Majesty agreed that the Jade Fox didn''t go to court. Jade Fox had just returned to Beijing, and he had such a backlog in his hands. She has to look through and deal with many cases. Now there is a water ghost case being investigated! "What? Do you want to suppress all the cases on her and make her vomit blood after overwork?" His Majesty, who was full of illness, sat on the imperial throne and was quarreled by a group of courtiers like ducks in West Lake. "Stop it!" the emperor shouted, looking at Ximen Bugui, who had a bitter face and a pleat. "Ximen Beloved, do you have a clue about the matter of the King of Hell Palace? Do you know why he started a massacre in the capital?" Ximen Bugui said. Gui really wants to say, doesnt the Hall of Hell just want to do the way for heaven? But he certainly couldn''t say this in front of the emperor. Furthermore, the emperor really doesnt know why the Hall of Hell killed so many people? I believe that with the power of the Wude Department, I will have already investigated this matter clearly. "Your Majesty, the Hall of Hell has made frequent small moves in recent years. But the old minister is not a member of the Hall of Hell. How could the old minister know why he started killing in the capital?" Ximen Bugui showed a bitter look on his face, "Now Jingzhao Mansion doesn''t want to care, The Ministry of Justice didn''t want to care, so he pushed the pot on the old minister! Who should I ask for reason? The old minister only has more than fifty people under his command. Should I handle the water ghost case or the case of the King of Hell? " The emperor looked at him expressionlessly, "Aren''t you about to recruit people? Then let''s call in advance and recruit more knowledgeable people in the world. The court is the time to use people, as long as it is a warrior who is loyal to the court, All are acceptable." "Your Majesty, this trick is not the final decision of the old minister. This trick cannot be approved by the Ministry of Personnel. Will the Ministry of Revenue allocate funds? Last time, the Minister of Personnel told the old minister that he could recruit at most fifteen people. All the battles and all the calculations are added. My demon-suppressing department is only 70 people at most. It is not as big as one-fifth of the Ministry of Justice. Ximen Bugui shook his head repeatedly, "Besides, Doctor Ge of the Ministry of Revenue said last time that the Ministry of Revenue has no money! He can''t recruit so many knowledgeable people in the world." Ge Tu was already irritable because of the family affairs. At this time, Ximen Bugui sprayed him. He raised his dead white face and glared at him. The emperor took a breath and looked helpless, "I asked Zeyuan to take a hundred people to the Demon Suppression Department to help you handle the case together. What do you think?" Ximen Bugui curled his lips, "We foxes don''t have that much free time!" Suddenly, several old ministers started to swear, "You foxes and foxes are so idle that they go to Fengyue Tower!" "The fox is going to Fengyue Tower to investigate the case!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Shut up!" The emperor was so worried, "I will ask Lu Shaoqing of Dali Temple to help you do it together!" Look, you need to have Lu Shaoqing in your brain and Commander Huos military power, all of them are complete! Ximen Bugui shut up silently. Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, quit, "Your Majesty! Shaoqing has already gone to help deal with the water ghost case!" Ximen Bugui squirted again, "Is that help? This water ghost is artificially pretended to be, and we shouldn''t have been in charge of the Demon Suppression Department!" Lu Qian said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, Lord Ximen, Lord Liang, the Water Ghost Case is already a little bit obvious, I believe it will be solved soon, so you don''t have to quarrel." The emperor nodded and looked at the Ministry of Revenue again, "Shilarious Minister Su, the Demon Suppression Department wants to expand its personnel, and this time it will be expanded to one hundred people. Go back and calculate how much money can you allocate." "Yes, Your Majesty." Su Jingyuan bowed his head and saluted. Look, look, the younger generations still like it! He looks good-looking and has a gentle temper. He is not like those old people who always take off their shoes and fight in the court! The emperor sat on the imperial throne, staring at the old ministers expressionlessly, and made the final decision, "Just let it go, Lu Shaoqing, you will go to the Demon Suppressing Department to help in the time being, and leave the matter of Dali Temple to Liang Aiqing and Wang Shaoqing." Liang Guang rolled his eyes, but unexpectedly, the Jingzhao Mansion of the Ministry of Justice pushed the blame, and even he was dragged into the water... Fu De stood aside with a smile and said with a sharp smile, "If all the ministers are fine, they will report again..." "I have a report!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Smash your face As soon as the third-rank censor Hong Huachou walked out of the ranks, all the ministers couldn''t help but roll their eyes silently. The old man was not tall, had a dark and old-fashioned face, and a handful of goats were neatly trimmed. As long as he makes a report, there will be no good thing, and there will be an unlucky person who will be violently impeached. The emperor''s head was thunderous, and as expected, the old man opened his mouth and started to squirt, "Your Majesty! The old minister wants to impeach Tong''anbo''s son Buyan''s son to commit crimes, trying to burn the streets of Yongtai, which almost caused a disaster!" The emperor tried to be as gentle as possible, "But just heard what Jingzhao Yin said, Tong''anbo''s son had died a few days ago at the intersection of Xishijie." "Although Mr. Chen was asked for his life by the Hall of Hell, the mistakes he had made before cannot be easily exposed. As the saying goes, the son is debt to his father to repay! This matter should be borne by Tong Anbo. If Tong Anbo is dissatisfied, the old minister will be the first to do so. You can argue with him in court." The ministers looked at the old guy silently. Lord Hong has always been upright and just scolded him if he catches trivial matters! Last time, an official accidentally bumped into a small vendor stall while parading, and he was impeached by him, causing the adult to be fined by the emperor for half a year and reflect on himself for three days... The salary fine is a trivial matter, mainly because he lost face in front of his colleagues, and he was so angry that he had been ill for half a month. Now that this Tong''an Bo Mansion is being grabbed by Lord Hong, it''s a big deal. Although Tong''anbo had a title, he had no fourth rank or above, and he could not attend the small court meeting, so the emperor had to send someone to call him. Taking advantage of this time, the emperor asked the Ministry of Revenue to talk about various arrangements for this autumn and winter. Ge Tu, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, stepped forward and took a dead face and talked about the projects of the Ministry of Revenue in the second half of the year. As he was talking, the topic changed and he inexplicably involved the issue of disaster relief for the refugees in Weizhou Prefecture. It was said that the amount of silver spent on disaster relief was spent. Prince Mu took nearly 10,000 taels from the Ministry of Revenue. Putting aside the food, there was more than 10,000 yuan in silver. At this time, Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also looked false and presented a list to show that the Ministry of Revenue had allocated 3,000 taels of stones, rice and grain according to the Holy Will. Later, the prince urged him to withdraw how much from the Ministry of Revenue in succession. How much money? Liu Deng, Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also said, "I don''t know how this money is spent, how it is spent, and whether it is used on the victims of Weizhou Prefecture." All the ministers felt that today was extremely difficult. It would be fine if the imperial envoy Hong Huachao targeted people everywhere, but what was wrong with the Ministry of Revenue? He suddenly jumped out to target the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Except for the three sons who were stubborn and said they were sick, the rest of the emperor were all here, standing in the left line. Prince Pingkang and Prince Xuanping Hou stood behind the princes. Seeing the Ministry of Revenue open fire on Prince Xuanping, they all looked at him. Prince Pingkang even blinked at him happily. The prince raised his head expressionlessly. Before he could speak, Zhao Ban, the mighty general standing in the third place in the military general, couldn''t help but choke, "The prince has been dragging his sick body in Weizhou Prefecture for several days. . After that, your Ministry of Revenue said sarcastically, I dont know where the money goes? ? "Then why didn''t your Ministry of Revenue take the initiative to take over the disaster relief? When His Majesty asked, why didn''t you let go of a single P?" "General Zhao, you have lost your manners in front of the palace!" Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, was extremely angry, "How could you be so rude!" "Whatever I, Lao Zhao, said, Your Majesty knows the best! I have been this kind of temper for forty years. Unlike you stinky scholars, who are all quaint and have set up pitfalls for colleagues everywhere! When the court has something to do or goes to the battlefield, it is time to have something to do. , the bento turtle is nothing! "you!" "Okay." Seeing that the ministers were about to quarrel again, the emperor quickly shouted and said silently, and glanced at Mu Zhao, "What do you have to say about Huaizhi?" Mu Zhao nodded and stepped forward to leave, "I have an account book. As evidence, there are tens of thousands of people signed by you. Please check it out." Everyone looked at the Minister of Revenue again silently. Why did you say you were messing with him? Just his IQ, you, Liu Deng, are not his opponents, right? It also implies that others are greedy for disaster relief money by giving in to others. Why are they so shameless? The **** Fu Dexiao quickly went down the imperial stairs, and his eyelids twitched to see the prince take out four books of account books from his arms, and there were still two hidden in his sleeves. Prince Pingkang almost fainted from laughing. Mu Huaizhi is really a man with white skin and black sesame stuffing. I really dont know if he was sure that someone would attack him today, or that he would attend the small court meeting several times in a row, carrying these accounts every time, just waiting for someone to attack him... The emperor looked through the account book with a serious expression. The account book is clearly written at a glance, and you can see how much stone grain has been withdrawn from the Ministry of Revenue three times in succession. How much food is distributed to the victims and how much money is given to them to treat the disease and purchase medicine to the victims. They are all marked by handprints. Each thumb handprint is different in size and depth, so it is impossible to fake it at first glance. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor threw the account book on the face of the Minister of Revenue. "Look at it for yourself." "Do you think the prince doesn''t do practical things in Weizhou Prefecture? As a result, the prince himself paid more than 5,000 taels of money!" All detailed records, total income and expenditure are clearly visible. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand such a well-organized account book! Mu Huaizhi glanced lightly at Liu Deng and Ge Tu, whose face turned pale, and saluted, "Your Majesty, this time we can solve the disaster relief problem quickly and successfully, thanks to the help of Miss Linlang, a daughter of the Su family." "She not only personally managed the people in the city, but also cleared the shipping and transportation of Jiangnan Road. In addition to transferring grain from south to north, she could also help to handle the account book clearly." The emperor praised it very much and asked the Ministry of Revenue to do a good job of making a good calculation and return all the money that the prince had subsidized to others. The Minister of Revenue made a mistake and returned to his own line in shame, lowered his head and said nothing more. However, Lord Hong, who was upright, tilted his neck and glared at the Minister of Revenue, "Mr. Liu, don''t think that everyone is as greedy as you. Don''t mess around with others before you figure it out in the future! Prince Mu is noble and honest, How can you allow you to make false accusations at will? Everyone was almost amused by him. I think if you talk about slandering people, you, Lord Hong, have snorted more than anyone else! If you call second in the court, no one dares to be first. The emperor allocated a lot of rewards to the Xuanping Hou Mansion to show rewards, which was considered to have solved this small storm. An **** came to report that side, and Tong Anbo was already waiting outside the hall. The emperor turned cold and asked Tong Anbo to come in and ask questions. When Lord Hong saw Tong''an Bo, he immediately started to squirt without saying a word. From burning a street, it was sprayed until Mrs. Tong Anbo falsely accusing the miserable, and the miserable had no way to ask for help, so she could only ask her grandfather to ask someone to write a letter of paper. After criticizing Tong''an Bo''s Mansion, he would be ineffective in Jingzhao Mansion, and turned a blind eye to the miserable. Finally, I named the identity of the miser, which was Miss Linlang, who was praised by His Majesty just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Unlucky to home Su Jingyuan himself was shocked by Lord Hong''s slutty action. He inexplicably doubted whether this Lord Hong was arranged by his omnipotent sister... Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental to the timing? The prince Mu praised his sister in front of His Majesty, and Lord Hong was indignant and stood up for her. This is a coincidence! Tong Anbo quickly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, and apologized with relish. Su Jingyuan took a step forward, "I have also heard that Mrs. Tong''anbo''s wrongful accusation of giving up her sister. The reason was that Tong''anbo''s son Shen Mingyao intended to set fire and burn a street in Yongtai." "Your Majesty, is this matter big or small? Although the arson incident was accidentally solved by the Hall of Hell, if the powerful and powerful follow suit in the future, if there is a rift with others, they will have such arson and murder intention. Qi Lu was useless and had no deterrence. " Tong Anbo''s head was covered with cold sweat. He really couldn''t understand. Didn''t his wife say that his son wanted to set fire to a restaurant? Why did it turn into a fire in the mouth of Lord Hong and Minister Su? ? Hong Huachou nodded repeatedly, "Yes, this matter must be stopped as soon as possible. Once a trend is formed, what''s the use of Daqi Law?" "Master Hong." Tong Anbo raised his head and bowed to him, "Master Hong, but the child is dead now. The so-called death of a person is like a lamp extinguishing, is that..." "Your son died, you are not dead!" The straightforward Lord Hong glared at the bull''s eyes and bowed to His Majesty on the imperial throne, "Your Majesty, I feel that this matter must be investigated to the end in order to protect the ordinary people from the root. Life." "If every powerful and powerful in the court is as domineering as Anbo''s son, how can the people live and work in peace?" "Yes, I agree with what Lord Hong said." "I''m going to discuss it!" "Address!" Tong Anbo''s cold sweat broke out like a waterfall. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing today. In his opinion, his son was dead, and it was considered to be unproven. In addition, he used thunderous means to send the stupid woman back to her parents'' home, so this matter should have nothing to do with them and Anbo''s mansion. No matter how bad it is, it is to hand the emperor a letter of repentance. I didnt expect that this small mess can be brought to the court to argue in person at the meeting. He couldn''t figure out how to mess with this selfless and unfair Lord Hong! Not only Lord Hong, but there were several other people in the court, such as the mighty general, who pointed their finger directly at Tong''an Bo Mansion. Tong Anbo hurriedly lay on the ground, and said with his forehead to the ground, saying that he had mistakenly said, "Your Majesty, I have been incompetent in this matter, and I know that I have made a mistake, but now he died on the streets, and I cannot be buried in peace. I hope I will hope that I will not be able to do anything. Your Majesty spares me because I am sad to send my white-haired man to the black-haired man." The emperor probably thought of the unfilial son San''er, and couldn''t help but sigh deeply with Tong Anbo. He himself knew how difficult it was to be a father, so he felt a little sympathetic to Anbo. But now... Lord Hong, who is upright and upright, was furious and said bluntly that this matter must be punished, otherwise it will not be a result of serious laws and regulations to face up to the truth. "Since the Censor Taihong impeached you, please write a letter of self-regret. I will punish you again... I will think about it behind closed doors for one month, and a half year salary will be a warning to others." Lord Hong jumped up immediately, "Not appropriate! Your Majesty, this punishment is too light and cannot serve as a warning to all court officials." The courtiers rolled their eyes below. Lord Hong had no smile on his old-fashioned and dark face, and he was meticulous. "Your Majesty, I think Tong''anbo''s family is not strict and his family style is not upright. The faults of his wife and children must be strictly governed. Otherwise, I am afraid that other colleagues will mistakenly believe that the matter of setting fire to the streets is not within the scope of the punishment of the Daqi Law." "Since Your Majesty wants to promote the Great Qi Law, and in the future, everyone follows the law, knows the law and abides by the law, then please follow the article 32 of the Great Qi Law, and intend to deal with the crime of arson. According to the law, He was removed from the title of Tong''anbo Mansion and was imprisoned for three years." The court was in an uproar. After the court dispersed, the old man Ximen Bugui, who had eaten the shocking melon, happily rushed to the Demon Suppression Office, hoping to inform his foxes of the foxes. It was her loss that the fox fox did not come to court today. How wonderful this drama is today! On the other side, the Prince of Pingkang quickly walked through the long white jade steps and followed Mu Zhao in front of him. "Then Hong Huachou, do you let him jump out and do this?" "I don''t know what the prince said." Mu Zhao glanced at him lightly. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and said, "Stop pretending, you''re just waiting for today! I really admire you by bringing the account book every day. How could you know someone would impeach you for your personal expenses and greed for disaster relief funds?" "Isn''t this something that I can know with a brain?" Prince Pingkang felt that he was being implicitly mocked, "This is a bad thing for you for eight lifetimes." Mu Huaizhi set up a Tong''an Bo Mansion, wouldn''t it be accurate to set up a single one? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao looked at him silently, "Prince Prince, don''t make random guesses. I have no malice to Tong''an Bo." Tong''anbo''s family is considered unlucky. Rather than being unlucky by Mu Huaizhi, it is better to say that after meeting Linlang''s little ancestor, he became increasingly unlucky step by step... First, there was a conflict in the restaurant, then the Huoshao Restaurant was inexplicably slaughtered by the King of Hell, and then at this time... even the title of the Bo Mansion could not be preserved. Mu Zhao stopped and looked at Prince Pingkang, "The prince should go ahead in advance. I still have something to ask Lord Lu." Prince Pingkang said something and said nothing, and then left angrily. Mu Zhao was so tired of hearing something, and he didn''t care too much about raising his eyebrows. Lu Qian just walked forward and glanced at the back of Prince Pingkang who was leaving, "Why is Prince Prince leaving?" "He said something was wrong." Lu Qian didn''t doubt that he was there. He looked at him with a frown, "You are too dangerous, why don''t you communicate with me in advance?" "What''s the danger? Isn''t it just to deal with a few stupid people." Lu Qian was both funny and angry, "That Lord Hong... Forget it, I won''t ask more. How do you know that Your Majesty will agree to the throne?" He whispered and said, "Your Majesty has clearly verified that Shen Mingyao has done all the evil things in private opening the horse farm, so he was wiped out by the Hall of Hell. He said nothing on the surface." If Lord Hong hadn''t jumped out to make a fuss, Your Majesty would not have wanted to pursue the private activities of Tongan Bo''s Mansion. Mu Zhao''s eyebrows were shallow, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "He is going to promote this Da Qilu himself. He can''t slap him in the face." "There is no good thing in this world that you want and want? If you want to gain a reputation as a wise king and enjoy the glory of thousands of years in the future, you will naturally have to do something practical." "As long as he holds firmly to the rule of Da Qi, he can''t continue to excuse Tong''anbo." "Your Majesty is still kind." Lu Qian sighed lightly, "After all, Tong Anbo was born and died with him back then." (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 The fox wants to mess with him Chapter 259 The Fox wants to mess with him Your Majesty will still give you some points if you can give. However, the fact that the incident with Anbos Mansion this time is too great. The intention is to burn a street on the surface, and a privately created an improper horse farm. Now that he has been moved to the Censorate to impeach, it seems unreasonable not to be punished. After all, Emperor Yongyou himself was dedicated to promoting it. As the prince said, he could not slap himself in the face openly. Tong''an Bo was temporarily removed from his title, and the emperor was kind. He thought that he was a white-haired man and was old, so he was exempted from prison and was only punished to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. This incident caused a stir in the court. After returning to the mansion, many court officials hurriedly summoned unfilial children and grandchildren, warned and scolded them, and used Tong''anbo as an example to analyze how much harm the child and grandchildren would bring to the mansion without being transferred outside. Even a good uncle with Ans wife cant do it now, because such an incompetent thing appeared in the mansion. If you die, you will be done and will bring disaster to the entire family. Afterwards, Mr. Xuanping, General Weiwu, General Sima and others entered the palace one after another, saying that they were worried about seeing the little boy of Tong''an Bo''s family ended up like this, and that they also said that they had a long way to go to raise their children. I hope that Your Majesty will agree and will keep his family day by day. All the playboys who were wandering outside went to the military camp to experience it well. Imperial College has been in the Imperial College for so many years, but I can''t go out and do some serious things. The emperor finally agreed after weighing the pros and cons. Although he had selfish intentions and did not want the children of these military generals to be too involved in the military camp, he could not put some things on the surface. He wanted those children and grandchildren to be more dandy, but now the end of this **** is to die in a bad life. The elders were frightened by Tong Anbos incident and had already asked him for help. In the end, he could only pinch his nose and agree to the matter. But the emperor did not throw these playboys too far, so he arranged for them to exercise in the Dragon and Tiger Camp in the suburbs of Beijing. The Dragon and Tiger Camp is under the jurisdiction of the Wude Department and has been guarding the suburbs of Beijing for many years. It is considered a confidant of the emperor. When the old man talked to him about this, his beard was erect. It was her great loss to say that she did not come to pay her respects today. "The Prince Xuanping is really an interesting person. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. When he took out the account book one by one, Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, had his face rising with purple, which was interesting." The old man poured two cups of tea and laughed happily. "Tong''an Bo died and his son was taken away by His Majesty. The family will be in chaos for a while. He and his wife probably don''t have time to find trouble for you." The old man patted her with satisfaction, "Fox, this time, You can handle the case with peace of mind. "We are not in a hurry about the matter of the King of Hell Palace. No one has been able to touch the edge of the King of Hell Palace for so many years. What are we in a hurry? Let''s deal with the water ghost case first." The old man looked scoundrel, "Your Majesty has found a lot of useful people for you this time. In addition to the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, even the left commander of the Wude Department has been transferred to you for use. You can handle the case well and get rid of the case. Beautiful, stuffing the old man''s stinky mouths." "Did they say to me at the court meeting again today?" Lord Yuhu instantly captured a trace of information, "What did you say to me?" "What else can it be? Say you don''t go to court, and you''re visiting Fengyue Tower!" "Is it Censor Zhang or Censor Li? I''m going to take off my shoes and stuff them into their mouths!" Old Man Ximen thrust the corner of his mouth, "No, today is a small court meeting, and those two did not come again. It is Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice of the Ministry of Justice, and there are two or three old-fashioned ones." "Wang Zeng?" Yu Linlang frowned and sneered, "I''ve been promoted." In the list provided by the headmaster Zhu, Wang Zeng was also sent to Jinzhou to serve in Jinzhou. It seems that he has been in the court in the past few years. It''s awesome. He is a kind of polite, honest, shameless and hypocritical person on the surface, but he is full of bad water inside. The fox was thinking about how to deal with him, and then he heard the drum report that Wang Yaogui asked for his name and wanted to see her. But in just two days, Wang Yaogui was like aged 17 or 18. He cried when he saw him and said he wanted to call him, but he was willing to call him anything. "Brother Leopard?" Yu Linlang looked at the person who bent over and walked out of the prison door, raised his hand and rushed forward. "Fox." The burly man in his thirties turned sour when he saw Yu Linlang. He held her white palm tightly with one hand and laughed heartily, "I won''t say anything, just come back." Yu Linlang''s eyes curled up, "Brother Bao, I invited them to the Fanlou Shabu pot last time, you haven''t returned. Let''s have another meal tonight and let Uncle Shi treat you, so he will definitely not return drunk." "good!" Uncle Shi rolled his eyes behind them. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What''s good, good yarn! Why did he treat him? Yuhu, a stingy man, was so embarrassed to say that she was treating a guest in the Fanlou last time? Hey, the account was paid by Prince Pingkang and others, and she didn''t get a penny! Wang Yaogui, who was locked in the cell, cried so hard that he shook the big iron chain and prayed humbly, "Mr. Yuhu, can you please pay attention to me!" The jailer drank at him, "What''s the argument? Haven''t you seen the adults discussing things?" Discussing things? Discuss where to go to shabu! Can you show a serious attitude when handling the case? Yu Linlang was having a happy chat with her Brother Leopard, and then she remembered that Wang Yaogui was still crying in the cell. Not to mention, Wang Yaogui must have been well treated by their Demon Suppressing Department in the past two days. Brother Bao was the judge of their demon-suppressing law hall. With his torture method, he would have to beg for mercy when the King of Hell came. Yu Linlang looked at Wang Yaogui''s two big and small eyes and was amused, "You want to confess? Then tell me, why kill the girl from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion?" She took the book handed over by Lei Bao and flipped it out, and pointed her finger, "The Demon-Suppressing Department has checked your life trajectory for three years. Manager Wang has no children and has regarded you as his own for many years. You are in the wind and moon. The Lou is both comfortable and leisurely, and his life is not bad." "It seems like a **** who drinks and makes fun of all day long. Unexpectedly, you wrote poems and essays seriously a few years ago, and you also learned from other scholars to go to Tianzhang Pavilion Bachelor''s Mansion to submit articles." One sentence seemed to stimulate Wang Yaogui. His eyes were red and he moved his chains in his hands, "What''s wrong with me investing in literature? Is this a background, will I offend them when I go to the Bachelor''s House to invest in literature?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a sympathy, "As far as our dynasty is concerned, it is impossible to be recommended to be hired by the court and cannot participate in the imperial examination." In other words, it is difficult to turn over from generation to generation. Wang Yaogui seemed to be speechless in pain, and he opened his mouth and gasped, and the scene many years ago seemed to flash in front of him. He was beaten to the ground by the servant of the Bachelor''s House and stepped on his back. "How dare the mere untouchables join my bachelor''s mansion? Just because you are a humble person, you will never have any delusions in your life." Chapter 260 People are divided into three, six, nine Chapter 260 People are divided into three, six, nine After so many years, he could never forget the sarcastic and sarcastic ugly face of the servant of the Bachelor''s House. He felt so hatred! "I have read some of your poems and essays. If you don''t say they are full of spirituality, you can at least be called an ordinary scholar. If you study hard for twenty years, you may be able to really find a good future for yourself." "It''s a pity that you''re in a bad place..." "Shut up!" Lord Yuhu said nothing, as if it touched Wang Yaogui''s nerves, making him hysterically shout. The prison chief was furious and wanted to whip forward, "Bold, who should I shut up?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and asked the prison head to retreat. Brother Bao must have called this person a lot in the past two days. She understood Brother Bao''s methods. Although there are no scars on the surface, the wounds are broken day and night, and it is not a pain that ordinary people can tolerate. Therefore, Wang Yaogui can''t stand it. trick. "You and Tong''an Bo..." Thinking of the rank of Count Tong''an, Yu Linlang changed his title at the right time, "What''s the holiday with Chen Lian''er, the fifth lady in the Chen Mansion?" "That shameless dead woman, she relied on her identity as a mansion, thought she was superior to others." Wang Yaogui squeezed the pair of eyes, with resentment, "In fact, she is even more inferior than the brothel woman." "If she was a good person, how could she run to Fengyuelou every few days? A **** still thinks she is noble." "Commander, Lord Lu and Commander Huo arrived." Ximen Bugui patted Yuhu''s hand and took her out of the cell to greet him, "Foxhu, Uncle Shi has found a lot of helpers for you, are you happy?" "Hehe, Your Majesty also opened a golden mouth and said that we would expand the recruitment of our Demon Sect to 100 people, and there will be more people available in the future!" Old Man Ximen winked at her, turned his head and stroked his beard and showed a solemn smile. Yu Linlang was speechless and looked at the direction Lu Qian and others walked towards. The prison area is very gloomy. Although there are wind lamps hanging on both walls, it still looks dull. Lord Lu was wearing a blue shirt and bright moon, and walked in the darkness. The one who followed him should be Huo Zeyuan, the left commander of the Wude Department. Huo Zeyuan''s outline was cold and hard, and his eyebrows were flying, and his whole body was covered with a trace of solemn and murderous aura. At first glance, I feel that the cold star falls very cold. Old man Ximen said lightly with an airtip, "Yuhu, Lei Bao, let me introduce it to you. This one is Lu Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and the other is Commander Huo of Wude Department." Lu Qian smiled slightly at the Yuhu and handed a stack of papers, "I found some things, I hope they will be helpful to the Wang Yaogui case." "Please, please." Lei Bao bowed to the two of them, and the group returned to Wang Yaogui''s single cell. "Wang Yaogui had said he wanted to confess before, and asked him why he killed someone but he was stammering." The prison guard muttered, "It''s a waste of time for our Lord Yuhu." "Then Lord Jade Fox, please take a look at this thing first." Yu Linlang had already looked down at the information given by Lu Qian. She read it very quickly, but in a blink of an eye, she finished reading all the dozen pieces of paper. This is the first time that Huo Zeyuan, the left commander of Wude Department, has watched the famous Yuhuo, the Yuhu, who is close to the famous demon-suppressing department. Seeing that she was so quick to read the information, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows but didn''t speak. "Wang Yaogui and Chen Lian''er have this connection." After reading it, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be curious and looked up at Wang Yaogui who was locked on the pillar. "Do you want to marry the big girl next to Chen Lian''er?" Wang Yaogui couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the three words "Big Girl". It seemed like I remembered the painful memories again, and my face was extremely distorted. "You." Yu Linlang looked at him incredible, "If someone doesn''t want to marry the big girl, you will **** and kill him. What''s the reason?" "What do you know?" Wang Yaogui twisted his face and roared at everyone, "You only know one thing but not the other. Why do you say I don''t know what''s up?" "It''s a devil." Yu Linlang glanced at him, his eyes full of contempt. "You have true love for that big girl, why are you doing to defile the lady??" What kind of good person can be a crime? Wang Yaogui is a crazy person. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "You are inferior, you are jealous! You are jealous of Miss Chen''s wealthy family, but you are a lowly family and can''t even marry the girl around him. So you are crazy, you want to kill this Miss Chen vents his hatred! "Let P!" Wang Yaogui was hysterical. The prisoner was so angry that he whipped over, "How can you be so vulgar in front of you!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What do you officials who were born rich and noble? Do you understand the suffering of our poor people at the bottom?" "Why are you nobler than us when you are born? Why do people have to be divided into three or six? Why are the royal family, nobles, rich people, civilians, we are in the same class as those Chu slaves? They are also deprived of the opportunity to make progress in the science and technology for life. ? Yu Linlang thought hard, "The classification of classes is a deformed product of your era. And what''s wrong with Chu Nu? Why are you nobler than Chu Nu? The so-called Chu Nu you say is actually the people of the Great Qi." Then she thought about it carefully and said, "If you are unwilling to accept it, you can learn from Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s rebellion and uprising. The kings, princes, generals and ministers will have a kind of... " Before she finished speaking, the old man Ximen rushed over to cover her mouth. The latter looked awkwardly at Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian, who were expressionless, "Hahaha, the child is talking nonsense, she is only sixteen in two months haha." Yu Linlang spread the old man''s hand away, and was angry and spitted twice, continuing to ask the case, "I asked you how you killed Chen Lian''er? I pretended to be a water ghost and committed the crime, but someone would help me." "No one else." Wang Yaogui calmed down at this moment, and pulled a cracked sneer, his eyes full of poisonous light, "She deserves to die. If she was as honest and honest as other women in the boudoir, I How could you get started? "Who told her to run to Fengyue Tower every few days, a shameless woman. Even if she is like this, she dares to look down on others. It''s a joke." Wang Yaogui vaguely remembered the arrogant attitude of the woman when she was tiptoed by her side. "Little untouchable, I dare to like this lady to accompany the maid, wanting to be beautiful." She turned her head and looked at the girl who was following behind her tremblingly, "You are also cheap, just like this ugly and crudely literate untouchable, you can still Be a treasure? Have you never seen a man? He will never forget this for the rest of his life. "She sold Xiaoju." Wang Yaogui struggled hard to put his hands in shackles and his face was distorted with pain. "She sold Xiaoju. When I wrote poems, only Xiaoju would appreciate me and understand me. But she didn''t say a word. When I asked for it, she said "Get out, a pariah like you, it''s a bad thing to look at me at first sight. My girl, you can sell her wherever she wants, you can''t control it!" Chapter 261 Stimulate Chapter 261 Exciting Lord Yuhu nodded his head, "Ms. Chen is indeed a bit too much, and it''s not unfair to die." Behind Huo Zeyuan, the row of Wude Department guards were all speechless and looked at Lord Huo Hu. Why do you think Lord Yuhu is doing whatever you want? Isn''t this a case being handled? She now sympathizes with Wang Yaogui again what he wants to do? "Mr. Yuhu, you think this woman deserves to die, right?" Wang Yaogui suddenly laughed, "And she was stupid like a pig, and she could make a random fake letter from Mr. He and make an appointment with her to Fei. She didn''t know how to check the handwriting of the small garden in front of the Yu Pavilion haha." "I remember it rained heavily that night, and the stupid woman came to the appointment after a night." "I hugged her from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a medicine-stained veil. She wouldn''t move if she didn''t happen much." "I''m so happy. Her daughter who is always arrogant and noble, she has become a plaything under my crotch." Speaking of his proud work, the asymmetrical pair of eyes on Wang Yaogui''s face lit up a little. "She said Xiaoju was inferior, but she didn''t expect that she was even inferior than Xiaoju." "At first I was quite scared, for fear that the body would be noticed. I wanted to bury her on the spot, but I was afraid that the gardener would accidentally dig it out when he turned over. So I thought of a good idea and threw the body out of the drainage channel. "I made the face of this dead woman, causing the illusion of demons killing. The first one was worried and unable to sleep at night." "Who later found out that this daughter-in-law had a little too high position on her. The men and wives of the uncle''s mansion didn''t care about how she died? The uncle''s mansion only wanted their own face, and even took the initiative to release her. The wind said that this daughter-in-law died at the hands of the water ghost. " "Hahaha, it''s really ironic. She thought she was so handsome. In the end, she was just a little concubine who could be abandoned by the uncle''s house at any time." "From the beginning to the end of the operation, you are the only one? Are you sure no one sees you committing the crime?" Yu Linlang was a little confused, "With so many people coming and going from Fengyue Tower, no one noticed it?" "Master Yuhu, you also said that Fengyuelou is always around, and everyone is here to have fun, who can care about who?" Wang Yaogui snorted coldly, "And it rained heavily that day, and most of the people coming and going were holding umbrellas, which was not convenient to observe others." "I deliberately waited for this proud lady at the gate. Although she looked down on me at all, she never doubted that I had the courage to attack her." "That day was like ordinary, I took her to the crowded main hall. The latest episode was being performed on the stage, and I remember it very clearly. The one who was on stage was Mr. Yuan Ge, who played the story of a fox turning into a man and a rich daughter falling in love with her at first sight. ! Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Is it good? Why didn''t I see this show when I went back?" Just listening to the name of the opera looks pretty good! If you have the chance, you have to go and have a look. No wonder Fengyue Tower has been so popular over the past few years. Whether it should be said or not is definitely because the drama is good and the people are more beautiful. Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan: Old Man Ximen pulled her sleeve hard, and the fox expression was a little serious. "Are you sure no one noticed that Miss Chen went to the back garden?" "I''m pretty sure. Everyone was addicted to this drama at that time. The stage was in full swing. The scene of Master Yuan Ge and a young female daughter holding hands was long and very nice." Yu Linlang off topic again, "Is that right? Then Mr. He didn''t appear on stage?" "This play is mainly about Mr. Yuange, so Mr. He naturally doesn''t need to go there. At that time, he had been resting in his room and did not come out to meet guests. Wang Yaogui was proud, "So that stupid woman did not doubt that she had him. She really thought that Mr. He had made an appointment with her and met alone in the back garden." Yu Linlang looked at him deeply, "You are lying." Wang Yaogui looked furious, "Where am I lying?" "I don''t believe that Miss Chen will not take her maid with her when she goes out. She is a lady from the uncle''s house, but she will not take her maid with her when she goes out?" Wang Yaogui grinned and showed a sarcastic smile, "She made up her mind to meet Mr. Qianyue privately. She must have sent off the old lady and maid around her long ago. I dared to attack her only if I calculate this." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, "The irony is that this lady has not come out of Fengyue Tower all night, and the mothers and girls around her dare not speak, so she drove back home to report." "I believe that Lord Yuhu understands what happened next. The uncle''s mansion did not make any statement, so they dare not make any statement. Can you still beat drums and drums to find the lady who went to Fengyue Tower to find a man to have fun but did not return all night? This matter is Bo. The mansion could only pinch his nose and remained silent." "Until this noble lady''s naked body appeared on the bank of the Bian River." Wang Yaogui''s face was full of viciousness, "How rare, such a lady with a prominent family background could only be naked in such an ugly way. Appeared in the river. "She deserves it, she deserves it herself! Even if I want her to die, she will be frustrated, and if she dies, she will become a shame to the family." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang glanced at him with contempt, "You, a useless man like you, only dares to attack a little girl who has no power to tie a chicken." "You hate yourself in a lowly family and cannot be turned over for the rest of your life if you can''t take the imperial examination. You hate the distorted mentality of the rich family in the government, but you only dare to abuse women. If you want to be so capable, why don''t you kill the Tianzhang Pavilion that insults you. Bachelor? Then the servant in front of the door humiliates you and laughs at you and beats you. Why dont you kill him? "You vented all the humiliation, embarrassment and failures accumulated from multiple sources on a woman. Of course, she is not too innocent, but you, in my opinion, are just an incompetent and weak man!" Wang Yaogui shook his shackles desperately, shook his body wildly, roared, "I''m not, I don''t!" "You are. If you are really capable, why don''t you track your little ju back? Isn''t she really love you? No one except her understands you. She knows you in your poems, songs, and those sour scholarly articles in your poems, songs, and those sour scholarly articles in her know you I understand that you love you. If she was sold by the lady, would you let her die? "You are just a pervert who is inferior, arrogant, timid and incompetent in psychological distortion." "I''m not!" The blue veins on Wang Yaogui''s neck burst out, and even Ximen Bugui retreated unconsciously. This Yuhu Lord is really free from being honest. The trial of the case has stimulated the parties involved so much that they are crazy... Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian were all a little surprised and turned to look at Lord Yuhu. But he saw that the latter had a expressionless face and raised his eyelids to give Wang Yaogui a look. "Can you be sure that no one saw you attacking Miss Chen that night? Yuan Ge is on the stage and Mr. He is in the room. You are not Qianli Li, how can you know Mr. Qianyue has been in the room? There are others, the entire Fengyuelou. What can you know if you have too many people and eyes? "I''m not a waste. I saw someone swaying past the door of Feiyu Pavilion." Chapter 262 A sense of incongruity Chapter 262 Sense of Incongruity A hysterical statement fell, and Wang Yaogui, who was as crazy, was stunned. There was a silence inside and outside the prison cell, and everyone stared at the Lord Yuhu who seemed to be missing, but actually grasped the rhythm of the case. "Oh." Lord Yuhu looked at Wang Yaogui with a disdainful look on his face, "Then tell me, who do you think the figure flashed by the door of Feiyu Pavilion is?" Wang Yaogui bit his lower lip tightly and then said nothing. "Brother Leopard." Lei Bao responded and strode forward. When Wang Yaogui saw this Lord Si, his whole body began to tremble, shaking his shackles left and right, "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" "I said, I said! I tried my best to push the little bitch''s dead body into the drainage channel. I turned around and saw someone flashing through the side door of Feiyu Pavilion through the rain curtain." "It was too dark at that time, and it was raining heavily! I couldn''t see clearly, I really couldn''t see clearly, I didn''t lie! I don''t know who it is, I don''t know! But looking at the back, it should be a man." Wang Yaogui Seeing Lei Bao approaching step by step, he was sweating profusely. It was not until Lei Bao stopped that Wang Yaogui gasped and stopped his harsh screams. "Is Mr. He who pretends to rest in the room?" "No, no, it''s not Mr. Qianyue!" Wang Yaogui screamed excitedly again, "Mr. Qianyue is slender and weak, I can tell at a glance that he and Mr. Yuange are both gentle and very gentle in nature. The good ones cannot be anyone among them, no! You young officials are wronged! "It seems that I have to go to Fengyue Tower." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "The murderer is probably still in the building, go again." Lu Qian was a little confused, "How could Lord Yuhu suspect Mr. Qianyue?" He also saw that young man Qianyue last time. He really was a man who spoke very quietly and didn''t seem to be able to kill people... Lord Yuhu blinked, "I don''t know, it might be a strange...intuition? I feel like they are all weird all over the building." From the owner Yu Wenzhang to the various ceremonies in the building, she seemed slender and weak, but she always felt a little inconsistent. It feels like it''s indescribable. Lord Yuhu said seriously, "And Lord Lu didn''t realize that Mr. He and the three dead seemed to be connected?" The three dead seemed to be heading for him during their lifetime. Lu Qian thought about it and made some sense, so he nodded and said to Yu Linlang, "Then let''s accompany Lord Yuhu to Fengyue Tower for another walk." Wang Yaogui was shaking his shackles and anxiously, "What are you doing? I''ve already taken it. This matter has nothing to do with others. Don''t make things difficult for my uncle. He is old and cannot bear these stimulations." Yu Linlang glanced at him and told the truth, "You have a lot of feelings for Fengyuelou." "I know that your uncle is not easy, why don''t you be a good person and act in a distorted way? You seek to stimulate her to vent your anger, but your uncle is alone and helpless. If you work diligently, your uncle can still enjoy his old age. How can you know the law of the Great Qi? It will not be gradually improved, and it may be possible that there will be some changes in ten or twenty years. What kind of cheap people will be treated equally? Of course, this time span may be a bit long, but there is no way to do so. This is the limitation of the imperial era. If this Da Qi Law can be really promoted and improved, it will be much better than the era when it is unacceptable. Wang Yaogui suddenly burst into tears. Until the group walked out of the cell far away, he could still hear his intermittent crying. Old man Ximen walked beside Yu Linlang, winked at her and lowered his voice, "Damn child, who is Chen, Wu, etc.? Is he a new friend you made while wandering around? Let me tell you, don''t do it randomly! Some friends may not be true friends. Dont be stupid enough to use them. If you sell them, please give them money." Lord Yuhu smiled awkwardly and said embarrassedly to his uncle, "I am such a stupid person? I just scolded this king for being brave and gangsters to attack the weak. It''s no point, look at that guy The purpose of the Eyebrow Mouse, will he dare to rebel with eighteen courage? " Yu Linlang curled her lips. Its not that she looked down on anyone. With the inherent thinking of this era, even if someone rebelled successfully, she would only continue to strengthen her hard-earned imperial power when she climbed to the highest point. It would be impossible to stand with the common people. Therefore, Emperor Yongyou can listen to the words of the Censorate and vigorously promote the Qi Ruling. In any aspect, he is a rare wise ruler. Yu Linlang and her uncle whispered, and repeatedly promised that she was just a nonsense and did not know Chen or Wu. The latter kept glaring at her and felt relieved when she saw that she was not joking. Ximen Bugui, the dead child of Yuhu, felt that he knew her well. Sometimes, he suddenly said a few rebellious words, most of whom were just talking about it... Chitu also secretly told him how dignified, simple, and serious, when Yuhu returned to Yu Mansion to be the daughter of the daughter, he was so dignified and innocent. Anyway, Uncle Shi couldn''t imagine it. The jade fox in his eyes is mostly not in good shape, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused so many people to hit her dog''s head... The group rushed to Yixiao Renjian Fengyun Tower. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It was already noon and heard that Wang Yaogui had confessed to the murder of Shen Lian''er three years ago. Manager Wang suddenly fell on the stool and shed tears silently. The owner Yu was also restless like a frightened bird, "Sir, then this? This has nothing to do with our Fengyue Tower!" The owner of the building was only afraid that the king would be more likely to do his personal behavior, which would make it difficult for him to operate the entire building. Now he saw these adults in the Demon-Suppressing Division and had a headache. The last time I came here, and the rumors were flying everywhere. It was said that Feiyu Pavilion had people died, and that they had a lot of single businesses in Fengyue Tower, which made them feel heartbroken when they thought about it. Once the story of Wang Yaoqiu killing Miss Shen in Houyuanzi will be carried out... It is hard for the author to imagine how to do this business in the future. "This time I came here to ask the poster Yu to ask for a list of personnel." Yu Linlang looked at him, "It is better to have detailed personnel information. Have there been personnel changes in your building in the past three years? It is best to register all of these. Let me show it together. The owner Yu was in a mess and asked carefully, "Didn''t this Wang Yaogui admit it? Why do you still need to check... others?" Yu Linlang looked at the poster silently and threw him a pity look, "Miss Ge has nothing to do with Miss Shen Liu''s death, but the murderer''s method of throwing the corpse is very likely to be imitating and improving Wang Yaogui." The owner Yu''s voice trembled, "What sir means is that the murderer is likely to be still in our Fengyue Tower?" As Yu Linlang nodded, the owner Yu almost squatted and fell to the ground. He quickly ordered the servants beside him to get the Fengyuelou roster for Yu Linlang to see. "Sir, this is not our Fengyue Tower business." Master Yu said with a sad face. Chapter 263 a shame Yu Linlang flipped through the roster in her hand and browsed it one by one, and said carelessly, "I didn''t say that this matter has something to do with you, but the murderer is probably from your Fengyue Tower, which is more or less related to you. The owner of the post became more and more depressed, "Sir, you said, we will definitely cooperate with everything we want to find out. I just hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible and that our Fengyue Tower will be peaceful." Yu Linlang wanted this attitude. He heard this, "It is good that the author of the post is willing to work hard." Suddenly, I heard a broken sound from outside the door. The servant ran over and pulled the door open, and saw the porcelain cup breaking all over the floor. Yu Linlang glanced over and found a man squatting in the corner of the wall with his head in his arms, looking trembling. She followed Master Yu and walked to the door. She saw a young man with a few servants, kicking and holding the man with his head in anger. "I''ll let you little beast run away and get rid of it." The servants rushed forward like wolves and tigers, pulling the person from the ground and twisting it vigorously, regardless of whether the other party was hurt or not, they just dragged him when they caught someone. "Young Master Hu, what are you doing?" Lu Qian was full of suspicion. Obviously, he knew this young man with a sore corner of his mouth, a triangular eyebrow hangs. Hu Xiangbai looked up at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan, and hurriedly bowed in his heart, "I don''t know that Lord Lu, Lord Huo is here, let the two laugh. The younger brother in the family is willing to be indifferent to the depth. I came to invite him back for my father. . Yu Linlang took two steps forward, bent down and looked at the trembling man''s face. He got closer, and he could clearly see the other party raising his head and shivering, his eyes touching each other and avoiding each other, and his whole body was like a frightened bird. "Um, cough cough." Uncle Shi pretended to be calm and coughed twice. Yu Linlang took a step back and still stared at the man who was shivering with his head hanging down. He was still wearing patched gray clothes with patched sleeves, and his face was very thin, which made his godless eyes look particularly big and hollow. The owner Yu hurriedly explained, "Oh, sir, this is Hu Xuyang and Hu San Shao from General Pingxi. Many years ago, we were wandering in our Fengyue Tower..." He said that at this point, he turned his head and stared at Manager Wang, "What''s going on? When did the Third Young Master come? Didn''t everyone say that he wouldn''t come back to us again?" Hu Xuyang looked up in a daze when he heard the voice of the owner Yu, shaking forward, looking like he was crying. Master Yu looked at him and sighed. Compared to what I saw a few days ago, Xuyang is much pale and thin, and I guess life in the General''s Mansion is very difficult. The wind was blowing and it felt really uncomfortable to look at it. But he was just the owner of Fengyue Tower, and he could not shake the behemoth General Pingxi Mansion. Therefore, love cannot help. "Young Master Hu, do you still know me?" Yu Linlang suddenly asked the young man with his head down. Hu Xiangbai''s eyes sank slightly, and he looked at Lu Qian standing on the side, "Master Lu, I don''t know this is..." "This is Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons." Lu Qian looked at Yu Linlang, "Master Yu Fox was once Fanlou took action to help Mr. Hu to help Mr. Hu to rescue him. When Hu Xiangbai heard that it was the famous Jade Fox in the Demon Suppressing Department, he immediately changed his face and said with a sarcastic smile, "I''m not learning and ignorant, so Lord Yu Fox has troubled you." Hu Xuyang covered his face with his hands, his head was abnormally tilted to the side, and his body twitched from time to time, completely with a stress reaction of shrinking and fear. Seeing this, Hu Xiangbai glared at the servants fiercely, "Why don''t you help the third young master back? If there is any loss, be careful about your skin." The servants all shrank their shoulders and walked forward, and pulled Hu Xuyang **** their wrists towards the stairs. Yu Linlang stared at the backs of Hu Xuyang and others as they left thoughtfully. The owner Yu sighed and said, "Sir, this is the family matter of their Pingxi General''s Mansion. We outsiders should not interfere." "Sir?" Seeing that Yu Linlang was still staring at someone else''s disappearing back and pondering, the poster Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. "Let me see the roster just now." Yu Linlang turned around and walked into the room, took the roster and flipped it out a few times. "When did Hu Xuyang leave Fengyue Tower?" Yu Linlang opened another confession book to read. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu''s poster was unclear and thought for a while, "He... a few months ago, he had been taken back by General Pingxi''s Mansion, but he would still come back at any time." Then he became anxious again, "Impossible sir, I still know Hu Xuyang. He is quite timid and weak, and it is impossible to kill anyone." Yu Linlang turned the confession book to the middle page and looked up at the poster, "You also said that you know Wang Yaogui. He said he was timid and loved to drink heavily, but what was the result?" The poster Yu was speechless when he was criticized, and said, "Why can Wang Yaogui compare with the third young master Hu? The third young master is as weak as a little chicken, Wang Yaogui." "Oh." Master Yu sighed, "After all, it''s a different person." After turning over the confession book, Yu Linlang poked one of the pages, "Well, it seems that I remember correctly. According to Yuan Ge, Mr. Hu was also present on the two days of the sixth and seventh day of the lunar month. Look at him, At that time, Mr. Qianyue had just finished singing the first-hand opera and went back to the backyard to rest. When he saw Mr. Hu huddling behind the stairs, he invited him to sit down for tea. The next day, on the seventh, he saw Mr. Hu again. " The poster Yu looked closer and looked, "What does this mean? Mr. Hu is indeed a little uncomfortable with the life of General Pingxi''s Mansion, so it is normal for him to run back frequently." As he said that, he sighed again: "I often advise him not to come again. After all, their general''s mansion should take into account the face, but it is just some habits that they develop on weekdays and will not be able to change so quickly." "What habit." The owner Yu looked at Yu Linlang silently, "Mr. Hu has grown up in our building since he was a child. I remember that he was... he was taken from the age of seven. Although he is usually very shy and doesn''t like to talk, he is from the building after all. The young men and girls are all familiar with each other. He is gentle and can chat with Qian Yue Yuange on weekdays." "This time I was taken back home, I must be a lot of unaccustomed to it." The postmaster Yu sighed deeply when he said this, "He is not easy to say." "Sir, you also see what he is wearing today. In the past, in our building, he was also the top young man. Not to mention wealth and wealth, the food and clothing cost is always the best. But today, But he had such a difficult life, so I was afraid that there would be no one in the mansion who could talk to each other. " "I''m not hiding it. Every time Mr. Hu comes back, he is too hungry because he can''t eat enough, so he has to run back to ask someone he knows for something. I also know that Qianyue and Yuange have a few children who often secretly help him. He." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 264 Unreasonable trouble "That''s really embarrassing." Yu Linlang sneered. Seeing that several people looked at her, Yu Linlang was speechless, "I said that the General Pingxi Mansion is embarrassing and not picking on life. The General''s Mansion doesn''t even have enough food. Going to the streets to beg for food is more than staying in the so-called home. dignity." Thinking of her life experience, the three-year-old Xiao Linlang lived a life worse than a pig or dog, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even colder. There are some animals in this world that are really not worthy of being parents. While speaking, the drum hurriedly came to report, "Sir, something happened to General Pingxi''s mansion. A servant said that he saw a demon wearing a black robe in the daytime and pushed their fifth lady down from the attic." Yu Linlang, Lu Qian and others looked at each other, stood up and left Fengyue Tower, and quickly rushed to the Pingxi General''s Mansion. The General''s Mansion is located on the most busy Nanchi Street in Beijing. The mansion is close to the commercial street and travels very smoothly. His family is not the richest. The mansion on Nanchi Street is not much bigger. At best, it is a house with two gardens with three in and three out. It is said that if a brick falls in the imperial city, two princes and three marquis can kill them. Only by turning a corner in Nanchi Street and entering Pingkangfang, which was quiet in the midst of the chaos, can it be considered to have entered the real aristocratic circle. Yu Linlang, Lu Qian and others came to Nanchi Street to fight, and from a distance, they saw people surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. They were all people watching the fun, pointing at the general''s mansion. Yu Linlang asked the guards of Wude Department to move forward and push the crowd away, and took Lu Qian in to take a look. He was immediately angry. I saw a fat woman holding up a thorn with a thick forearm and whipping fiercely at the person in front of her. After a while, each of them was drawn, a bloodline was drawn behind the man''s back. The one who fell to the ground was not someone else''s blow, but Hu Xuyang, the third young master who was just pulled home from Fengyue Tower. And his good brother Hu Xiangbai was watching with his arms and eyes coldly. It was unbearable. Lord Yuhu kicked the fat woman and tilted her body to the ground, and screamed "Oh yo yo yo". Hu Xiangbai was startled and realized that he saw that it was her, and his expression was a little cold, "Mr. Yuhu, what do you mean?" "What does Mr. Hu mean? He brought the person back from Fengyuelou and beat him to death. Do you want to kill someone in the street or what?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows with a smile, "I found that Da Qilu is in the eyes of you people. It''s really like nothing." "Are you the Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Yu Linlang looked up and saw a group of girls and women walking towards her in a beautifully dressed woman. Lu Qian had already introduced her in a low voice, "This is the general''s wife." Mrs. Hu, General Pingxi, was well maintained in her early forties and was elegant and luxurious. During the period when Yu Linlang returned to Beijing, he had read the information compiled by Baliang and read a lot of news from the Beijing tabloids, so he knew that Mrs. Hu, Gong, was the real sister of Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice. The brother and sister''s old father was prime minister, but he died for many years. Speaking of which, Gong is also a serious lady from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. She is inevitably aloof and can''t get any sand in her eyes. When General Pingxi married her, she was just a small general. After being promoted by her father-in-law, she made great progress and promoted. Gong originally thought that her husband was only guarding her, and she was wholeheartedly devoted to her, and the couple was reunited happily. Unexpectedly, the man was not honest and secretly raised a charming Chu Nu outside as an outdoor room. She found out that Chu Nuzhu had a secret marriage back then, and almost overturned the Hu family''s sky. At this point, Yu Linlang can still express sympathy. The innocent and romantic lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion took a look at a handsome martial artist. She married the martial artist to work hard to manage the Hu family and helped her husband become a general, but she was turned green. She was really pitiful. But Mrs. Hu''s flirting next made people speechless. He poisoned Chu Nu and threw the baby who had been born for a few days to fend for himself... This is really not something that a normal person can do. If it were her, she would have killed the unfaithful man quietly, hugged all the money and then took the grandsons of the old Hu family to change their surnames, making him lose his family. What''s the point of resolving the score with Chu Nu and Baby? Chu Nu didn''t know which colleague in the court gave it to him or the general himself snatched it. As Chu Nu''s status, if a man likes her, can she have the right to refuse? It''s ridiculously tight. It was obvious that the man was worried, but this lady asked the weak woman to take revenge on the baby, and she didn''t know where to get the revenge. "Mr. Yuhu." Mrs. Hu took a few steps forward and glanced at the fat woman who was squinting on the ground. Oh, yo, howling. "The servant taught a funeral star a lesson. I wonder where he offended the adults?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lord Yuhu smiled and said, "Mrs. Hu, killing his concubine''s son in the street is not a minor crime. According to the Daqi law, killing his own children for no reason will also lead to imprisonment, not to mention that you are not the mother of Mr. Hu. Mrs. Hu snorted coldly with red eyes, "My ten-year-old girl died because of him, why can''t I beat him? No one can say anything if I beat him to death. The little girl is ten years old and has been weak and sickly since childhood..." "What does it mean?" Lu Qian couldn''t help but frown and interrupted Mrs. Hu, "We have received the news that the daughter was pushed down from the attic by a suspected demon. What does this have to do with Mr. Hu''s third son?" "He, he is a demon!" Mrs. Hu stretched out her pointed index finger and pointed at Hu Xuyang who was shivering and trembling, "Burn him to death, yes! He should burn him to death, burn him now. If you burn this demon to death, you will be at home It''s always peaceful! Come on, come on." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes almost to turn her head into the sky. Lu Qian hurriedly said, "Madam, the third son has been in Fengyue Tower just now. The son-in-law, Mr. Hu, can also testify. Judging from this situation, Mr. Hu, the third son, was brought by you before he even entered the gate. The servant blocked the family law and implemented it. What could he have to do with the demon in the attic? ? "Why doesn''t it matter? It''s him that must be him! He killed my little daughter and burned him to death! Burn now!" Seeing that the servants were trying to come over to drag people, Huo Zeyuan turned his eyes and more than a dozen powerful guards of the Wude Division of Kong Wu stepped forward to block the servants of the General''s Mansion and stopped the people firmly. Even the good-tempered Young Master Lu couldn''t help but be upset at this time, "Mrs. Hu was so unreasonable, so he had to notify Jingzhao Mansion to come and discuss the matter." "Why didn''t you see General Pingxi for so long?" Yu Linlang said bluntly, "Where did the man die in such a big deal in the mansion? How could the wife, a weak woman, show off her power here? A dignified general is actually a coward? His concubine''s son is about to be in the street. If you beat him to death, why can''t you let a P come out? The onlookers covered their mouths and had fun. The person who was not interested in watching the fun shouted loudly, "Sir, General Pingxi is afraid that his wife will run away early!" "The general has maintained an outdoor room on Xiertou Street, and it has been a mess these two days." (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 The cause of death is not high Chapter 265 The cause of death is not high When Mrs. Hu heard what the onlookers said, her chest was so annoyed that she felt very stuffy. The reason why she asked the servants to beat Hu Xuyang at the gate was that she wanted the onlookers to laugh at him, so that Hu Xuyang could not live in the world anymore. Unexpectedly, this would be ridiculed by the melon-eating crowd. How could he not be angry or hateful? Since sending Chu Nu away more than ten years ago, she thought her husband was finally sensible and well-educated, and could live with her wholeheartedly in the future. In order to bring her husband''s heart back, she even took medicine and acupuncture, and tried her best to give birth to a little girl Hu Zhen for him. Unexpectedly, the old guy knew the age of destiny, but he was still old. He also raised an outdoor room in Xiertou Street that was 28 years old and secretly gave birth to a small beast. She had just lost her little girl Hu Zhen, and the old guy said that he would take her little daughter from Xiertou Street back to her house to raise her, saying that she could give her some comfort. The angry Mrs. Hu started fighting with the general on the spot, leaving three claw marks on his old face. Yu Linlang is very smart and clever. He sorted out the whole story from the melon-eating crowd, and he became more and more despised Mrs. Hu. What a pity is that there must be something hateful about it. I chose this man so much that I chose, and I was just playing the game of female competition every day, and asked her if she was tired. These three-legged toads cannot be found, and two-legged men are everywhere on the street. She secretly acted as a treasure for such a bad thing. It was really useless to be the noble status of the Prime Minister''s Miss. She despises herself and has no cure for her love brain. Yu Linlang was really upset when she saw her love brain. She didn''t want to worry about the broken things in the General Pingxi Mansion, so she quickly cut the mess and said, "Stop talking. Since General Pingxi has run away, let''s take us over to see the body. Whether he died at the hands of a demon must be verified. Only then can we make sure that before this, dont spread rumors randomly. Mrs. Gong glared at the servant fiercely, "It''s embarrassing to get someone in." Several people dragged Hu Xuyang, covered in wounds, and rushed into the door with him. Mrs. Gong had a cold face and scolded the servants around her, "I was so stunned that I might as well take you all over?" So the servants hurriedly ran into the door and led Yu Linlang and his party to the shelf. I walked through the courtyard and came to the front of the shelf, but there was no body. There was not much blood on the ground, and only the lawn was pressed out of a rough human form. Xiaogu brought people up to check without saying a word and came back to report, "Sir, the demon detection bell has no response, and the demon aura has not been found." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to look at Gong, who was twisted, "Where is the corpse of a lady?" An old lady who was accompanying her cried, "You can''t let the lady lie alone here all the time. We have moved to the side hall and sent someone to buy a coffin." "We haven''t checked yet, why are you moving the bodies randomly? Isn''t this destroying the scene of the criminal?" Xiao Gong came and said, "It''s fine if you servants don''t understand. Are you all the people in charge of the mansion not even understand? ? The manager of the Hu family who followed him was guilty of crimes. Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked up at the attic that was more than three floors high, "Is it sure it came down from here? Where is the witness?" The manager hurriedly waved to a servant who had his head curled down, "Sir, this is the servant Tiezhu. Tiezhu, tell the truth to the master." The young man named Tiezhu shrank and said, "The little one looked up by the attic inadvertently and saw a demon wearing a black robe with two horns pushing the little lady downstairs. At that time, the little lady was sitting on the edge of the fence. It fell down instantly. "The slave had no choice but to stamp his feet and shout. The demon was very fast and disappeared along the eaves in the blink of an eye." "She turned her back to the murderer at that time?" Yu Linlang asked. "Yes, the demon is very tall, how can the little lady be his opponent?" "What was your reaction when you watched her fall on the grass? Did you scream?" "No response." Tiezhu scratched his head and thought hard, shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention to the lady calling me." Anyway, he screamed loudly and his courage was almost scared! "Go and see the body first." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint. Although Gong was quite dissatisfied with their group, he did not dare to make things difficult for him, so he ordered someone to take them to the side hall. The body was placed on the long wooden table, and several nannies and maids were crying around while helping their ladies clean up the body. Xiaogu became anxious when he saw it, "Hey, why are you wiping the corpse?? Our Demon-Suppressing Department hasn''t tested the corpse yet! Are you trying to cover up the evidence of the murderer??" Ximen Bugui was speechless, "Stop it!" Several servant girls quickly retracted their hands, and all looked at them in fear. "Who asked you to clean up the bodies?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, it was the lady''s order... The lady said that the lady loved to be clean and beautiful during her lifetime, and she did not allow the lady to lie in the coffin as dirty as she was." Ximen Bugui was blowing his beard and glaring at him, and he was no longer able to complain. Yu Linlang took the box handed over by Xiao Gu and put on protective tools to check the girl''s body. "The deceased was about 11 years old, with lacerations on the head and face and high drops. A collapsed injury appeared on the forehead, suspected of falling and high drops. There were obvious fractures on the chest, abdomen, hands and feet." She took the ruler to measure the wound one by one, chanting while measuring it. She stood by the booklet holding it, writing it all down. As she was busy checking the body, Lu Qian looked at her who was spinning back and forth around the body. I just felt that when Lord Yuhu was taking a mortal examination and thinking, some inadvertent small actions became more and more familiar to him. Lu Qian stared at her, her eyes getting brighter and brighter. In a moment, Yu Linlang took off his guard and looked at the old man Lu Qian, Huo Zeyuan, who was looking at her, "I was scratched to death, and I was already dead before falling." She thought for a moment and asked the drum to get the clean paper. She frowned and picked up the pen and said, "There is indeed a demonic atmosphere on her body, but it is basically concentrated on her head and face." "There are eight facial scratches, each with bones visible deep. The most fatal thing is to penetrate the left eye horizontally and tear the one diagonally." She put down her pen and several people gathered around to watch. Ximen Bugui picked up the piece of paper, "Claws?" Lu Qian stared at the picture and was surprised, "What''s the claw of this?" The claws on the drawing are furry, big and pointed, and the palms are like chicken feet that are magnified ten times, with knuckles inch by inch, and the tips of the nails are also covered with hidden hooks, which is obviously not human hands. "It''s the demon''s hand claw." Yu Linlang nodded, "I just said that I felt strange when I saw the demon pushing people downstairs." "Only, the sun shines brightly, and demons will not appear. Demons like Yin and fear Yang, as we all know. As long as he is not stupid in such a big sun, he will definitely not come out to die." "So this demon isn''t that demon?" Chapter 266 Is it Miss Linlang? Chapter 266 Is it Miss Linlang? "Is it someone pretending again?" Old Man Ximen was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were in pain. What a case is really like to fall on their demon-suppressing department! Are demons killing people at any time? After checking the results, it was impossible to get along with the demon at all! Yu Linlang comforted her uncle, "But this weapon is a demon''s claw, but it is true. I don''t know where the murderer came from." Everyone was puzzled and prepared to start with this family and investigate them generally. Yu Linlang asked the lady''s maid to ask about the situation, but then Gong followed him and shouted, "What else is there to ask about this? Hu Xuyang is the demon. He burned him, and there was no problem in our mansion. Now." Yu Linlang really wants to greet her whole family. What a great resentment and hatred this is. Hu Xuyang was thrown out when he was a baby just a few days ago, wandering and wandering to Fengyue Tower to list, and now he is still clamoring to burn him to death. General Hu is not a thing either, so he took his son back but didn''t raise him well. Since I dont have that ability, why did I go to Fengyue Tower to pick up people? People live in Fengyue Tower more freely than here. "Madam Hu, you might as well send someone to invite General Hu back." Lu Qian was also impatient to deal with the shrew, "If it is not very convenient, you can ask Lord Huo to send two Wude guards to invite people." Mrs. Hu''s face was blushing. She had scratched General Hu''s face before, and now she didn''t know where the old guy had been hiding. Where to find it? What Lord Lu said was clearly ridiculed. It was because he felt that the family of General Pingxi''s house was uneasy. Since Mrs. Hu couldn''t invite her husband, he helped to send someone to invite her. "Is there anyone living in the attic?" Yu Linlang ignored the shrew and asked Hu Zhen''s personal maid directly. "No." The close-fitting maid replied, wiping her tears, "It''s just that the lady likes to read books there for a while. There is plenty of sunshine and her vision is wide. The lady is born weak and sick and has a bad health. She will feel better when sitting in the attic. . Yu Linlang nodded, "When will she go up today?" "After lunch, I said I would go to the garden and then go to the pavilion to read books." "No one has ever looked for her during this period?" The maid shook her head. Yu Linlang stared at her, "Where were you when your lady was pushed downstairs?" The maid was so scared that her face turned pale, and she fell to the ground and shivered. "Little, the lady said, "Yes, I''m a little thirsty, so she told me to go and get some tea and snacks." "I don''t know if this will happen. It takes only a quarter of an hour to go back and forth, just... I heard Tiezhu shouting to kill someone!" She sat down on the ground with weak legs and feet. When she raised her head, Yu Linlang saw that there were bright red slap marks on her face, and it was obvious that she had been beaten by her wife just now. The maid obviously had a very good relationship with this lady, and she was crying in a daze at this time, "If I had known this would happen, I would not dare to leave the lady if I had given me ten or eight courages." How could she know that such a thing would happen at her own home? "Who is your lady having a bad relationship with on weekdays? Has there anything that impressed you recently?" "The lady is weak and the youngest in the family. She is often taken care of by the eldest son, the second son and the fourth son. Moreover, she is docile by nature and is very good to us servants. She even speaks quietly, and she is basically a gentle person. It is impossible to get into anyone. " The maid sobbed and said, "It''s just like usual. The lady reads and writes, and she caresses the piano in her spare time. Sometimes she asks us to go to the third young master''s yard to send something." Yu Linlang looked at her, "Miss and Hu Xuyang." Good relationship? "Yes, the lady has a good relationship with the young ladies and young ladies in the family. Even the third young master who just returned home..." As the maid said, she secretly looked at the mistress and lowered her head and dared not say much. Yu Linlang knew that this maid was in a difficult situation. As for Gong, he probably would have to sell it for a few bucks. Therefore, he didn''t make things difficult for this girl. After asking a few more questions, he led the people out of the Hu Mansion. Before leaving, Yu Linlang said to Gong, "Your daughter''s death is human. The other party''s martial arts are probably OK. It is very likely that she is still lurking in your home at this time and is very familiar with your environment. If you don''t want your daughter to die If you dont understand, cooperate with the Demon Suppressing Departments investigation. "As for Hu Xuyang, he is not a murderer or a demon, and there is another murderer." Yu Linlang didn''t say much or care about Gong''s suddenly turned pale face. No matter how much you talk to a love brain, it is useless. How old is a girl, she still has a love brain. Haven''t you tried it for decades? Yu Linlang is puzzled. No one could get happy when he heard that the murderer was hidden in his home. Mrs. Gong was so panicked that she hurriedly sent someone out to find the master to come back. After leaving the Hu Mansion, Yu Linlang turned to look at the Commander Huo who remained silent throughout the whole process, raised an eyebrow, "Please send five or six people to keep a close eye on the Hu Mansion." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Does Lord Yuhu feel that this murderer will attack the Hu family?" Huo Zeyuan asked. Yu Linlang nodded, "The murderer is a very ritualistic person who may have obsessive-compulsive disorder. The lady was stabbed to death by him with her claws before falling from the building, but why did she push her down the stairs?" "Because the first two dead fell to death, the third one must also have the step of falling from the building. And if the iron pillar had not happened to pass by, it would be possible that the lady''s body had been taken away for the next step." Packing! drifting! This made people shudder, and the few people accompanying each other felt a chill in their hearts. Killing someone also requires a sense of ritual? Isnt this man a lunatic? Lu Qian looked at her with her eyes shining brightly, "But the first two deceased people are different from Miss Hu, and they are not familiar with each other. Miss Hu doesn''t even go out often because she is weak and sick. Fengyuelou has never taken a step. The murderer chose Can you choose your goal as you wish? Yu Linlang was silent for a moment, "Whether it is Miss Ge or Miss Chen and Miss Hu, they are both the officials. I don''t know if this is a common point." "Then I''ll go and check the Hu family." Lu Qian said. Yu Linlang thanked him and returned to the Demon Sect with Old Man Ximen. On that side, after Lu Qian ordered his men, he came to the gate of Mu''s mansion without stopping. When the doorman heard that Lord Lu was coming, he quickly invited someone to come in and asked someone to go to the study to report to the prince. At that time, Mu Zhao was holding the book in a daze, standing aside, looking at the distracted master from time to time. When the servant came to report the time, Mu Zhao was putting down the book and letting Changqing grind the ink. Changqing was muttering, "If you want someone, just go directly, why do you write a letter..." When Mu Zhao heard that Lu Qian was coming, he thought something big had happened, so he quickly got up to greet him. As soon as he arrived at the door, Lu Qian rushed in like a gust of wind, "Is it her? That Lord Yuhu, it''s Miss Linlang." Chapter 267 Suppressing bandits Chapter 267 Suppressing Bandits Mu Zhao didn''t expect Lord Lu to be so straightforward and was stunned for a moment when asked. Lu Qian looked at his expression carefully and said expressionlessly, "No wonder that the prince was staring at you from time to time in Fanlou that night. I thought he had something to say to you, but it turned out that he was always observing his words and expressions!" Mu Zhao laughed and asked him to sit down next to the tea table. Changqing silently left the door after serving tea. "I understand." Lu Qian glanced at him and said confidently, "You must have noticed Miss Linlang''s identity early in the morning! But the prince, he was hesitant but not a little uncertain. So he wanted to find out the exact thing from you. information." But Mu Huaizhi is so dark-hearted, whoever comes into contact with him will know. He wanted to hide it from the Prince of Pingkang, so he would not give him any whisper. "No wonder I was sarcastic that night." Lu Qian suddenly realized, "I just said that you are not rude to others all day long, so why do you have such good intentions to Lord Yuhu when you see him?" "So he is Miss Linlang!" Lu Qian moved the mat and leaned against Mu Huaizhi, "Huaizhi, give me a correct word." Mu Huai was helpless. He still didn''t know Lu Xiwen, and he was able to run over to ask questions in a noble way, which means he had already known the exact evidence and had already known it. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Changqing just came in with a quiet breath, and rolled his eyes silently when he heard this. Funny, the prince hopes that you dont know, can he tell you? hehe. "The little girl wants to hide her identity, how can I tell the world on her behalf?" Mu Zhao added some tea to the other party and said with a smile, "Xiwen, don''t tell others." Especially the Prince of Pingkang! Lu Qianbai glanced at him, "I''m not a big mouth, who can I tell you?" "The prince should not talk to him too much, just let him be so plausible, guess." Lu Xiwen was speechless. Prince Pingkang is so happy to have you! Changqing placed the pastries and medicinal food one by one and urged him, "Prince, this medicinal food must be drunk while it is hot. Your health is recovering now, and the health medicinal food prepared by Miss Linlang for you cannot be left behind for a day." Mu Huaizhi glanced at him and resisted the urge to raise his hand to hold his forehead. This guy gave a bowl of medicinal food in front of the guests, and he was very clear at a glance... Fortunately, Lord Lu didn''t think much about it, and after talking to him again, he stood up and said goodbye. Mu Huaizhi sent the person back to the study and carried Changqing in front of him, "What''s the difference between drinking medicinal food early and late? Anyway, one bowl a day. What do you want to do if you deliberately brought it to Lord Lu?" Changqing curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t you want to share the burden with you and send a love rival away?" But Lord Lu is actually a fool! It didn''t taste it. He said that Miss Linlang personally arranged for their prince, which shows that Miss Linlang was too concerned about the prince, and Lord Lu didn''t hear it at all! Pity! Mu Huaizhi picked up a book and slapped it on the guard''s head, "What are you talking nonsense?" "That''s... Prince, your body is getting better now, right? What we didn''t dare to think about before is nothing wrong now." Mu Zhao was amused and crying. He raised the book and wanted to beat him. Changqing honestly lowered his head and was beaten, but secretly he kept his mouth shut. Who cant tell you, you have many rivals! It is necessary to resolve the love rival as soon as possible. Why doesnt the prince understand? Even though I could even read a book, I could think of the girl trying to be traumatized, but I was so worried about it. "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Linlang deserves the best." Prince, you are the best person. You are really anxious to be in trouble... "But you, you are so idle that you hurry up and look for medicine. Are you looking for everything on the list of medicinal materials?" "A dozen species have been found." When talking about this, Changqing''s eyes lit up and his face was filled with joy. The girl said that as long as you find all the medicinal materials, you can help the prince completely eradicate the toxins. Now the prince''s weak symptoms have improved greatly, and I believe the prince will be able to recover completely in the future. Changqing spread the paper, but saw the prince wavering his hand, "I won''t write anymore." Changqing wrinkled his face and wanted to persuade his master, so he heard the prince smile and said, "Tomorrow, he will visit Lord Lu. He has been helping in the Demon Sect recently, and he doesn''t know if he is used to it..." Changqing''s eyes lit up and responded quickly. Just as I had packed the dishes for the master, a servant in the room hurriedly reported the news, saying that the summoned the prince to enter the palace. Yu Linlang was on the side of the Demon-Secretariat, archived and sorted out some evidence at hand, and then flipped through the confession book, and then packed it back to the courtyard of Changyue Lane. A little later, Baliang sneaked over the wall and sent her a message. "The prince is going to Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing to suppress bandits?" Yu Linlang looked surprised, "When did it happen?" "Just the news that came out tonight." Yu Linlang suddenly remembered the group of robbers he had met in the Demon-Secret Prison. Brother Bao caught him and said he was robbing passers-by merchants in the suburbs. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I have been busy these two days and I have forgotten this. "The emperor is really, ask him to do anything." Yu Linlang curled his lips. If she hadn''t helped the prince''s weak disease first and controlled the toxins in his body, the emperor''s ability to bother with people over the past three days, with the prince''s pitiful body, he would have to be ill sooner or later. This kind of work of suppressing bandits in the suburbs of Beijing could be clearly arranged to Huo Zeyuan of Wude Department. No matter how bad it is, could the soldiers stationed in the suburbs be decorations? The emperor wished Mu Huaizhi died early, and it was truly a damaging intention for everyone to know. Yu Linlang snorted, washed and lay down and sat up again, "I finally saved the person I have to save, so I can''t just let him die like this." Qiqian covered his mouth and laughed and replied. "You, find two little girls and go to Fuyun Mountain to see what''s going on." Who is so unhappy about causing trouble in Fuyun Mountain? "Go and check it out, how could there be bandits in the kind of places like Fuyun Mountain?" It''s a bit strange to think about it? This is because the emperor is at the foot of the emperor. She believed that those refugees who begged in Beijing could not start robbing and crossing the business. When a person is not full and dizzy, what cant be done? She cant even survive anymore, let alone robbery, she believes in killing people! But how could someone occupy the mountain and become the king and entrench in Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing to be the leader of the village? If you stay in Fuyun Mountain for a long time, you still need to send Mu Huai to suppress it. So how large is this bandit? "Yes, girl, don''t worry, rest with peace of mind. Let''s send someone to check now." Qiqian pursed his lips and smiled and helped his little girl to the bed. Seeing that the little girl was still trying to talk, Qiqian hurriedly blew the lamp and held back her smile, "Don''t worry, our people will be able to find out what''s going on soon. The person you rescued will definitely not hurt him at all." Yu Linlang curled his lips, and the dead duck was stubborn, "I''m not worried about him." "Yes, of course you are not worried about him!" Qiqian Yiben nodded seriously. Chapter 268 There will be evil if something goes wrong Chapter 268: If something goes wrong, there will be a demon "You are afraid that you will lose such a good medicine example in vain!" That''s right! Yu Linlang nodded her head. She just felt that the life she had finally earned from the King of Hell should not be let by others. Besides, if she is really beaten, where can she find the second example of her being infected with the ancient poison and still be able to continue to jump around? I just worry about losing a case. "Yes, it''s still a case of such a good-looking person. Losing it will definitely be a big loss. Where can I find a patient who looks so well and has a docile temperament! Alas, the loss is lost." Qiqian gave her a tuck. Good quilt, "Girl, go to bed quickly. We have to get up early tomorrow to go to the Demon Suppression Department to work." Yu Linlang glared at Qiqian''s figure who went out. What a big truth to tell! Yu Linlang had a good night''s sleep. When he got up in the morning, the news he collected overnight had been handed to him. She has always been very satisfied with her subordinates'' efficiency. She took the paper rolled into thin strips and spread it out and looked, "Can the bandits in Fuyun Mountain occupy four months??" Just kidding! Where is that? It was outside the suburbs of the imperial city, and the imperial village and the monks of the court officials were mostly in that area. Take the land at the foot of Fuyun Mountain for example, it is the village that the emperor gave to the princess of Guo State seriously. That''s it? If the bandits can still be entrenched here for four months, what can the Dragon and Tiger Camp do for? "Miss, you don''t know. This is because the Longhu Camp''s captain concealed it himself. However, recently, the incident was completely exposed because of the refugees entering and leaving the robbery merchants in that area. " "Among those bandits, it is said that there is a very powerful man who can set up a formation with grass, trees and stones. The captain of the Dragon and Tiger Camp sent a team of about a hundred people to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits, but he never returned afterwards. Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "He? Is he a pig? Did he send troops privately??" The emperor asked the Dragon and Tiger Camp to be stationed in the suburbs to ensure the safety of the Shangjing and the dynasty. In Daqi, if you dont have military orders and mobilize them without authorization, it would be like a rebellion. You are truly a pig-headed captain... Qiqian smiled and nodded, "So this story is a long story, which has to be traced back to four months ago. It is said that it was a relative of the lieutenant who brought his family to a total of twelve people. When he entered the capital, he was actually buried by Fuyun Mountain. The robbers robbed them up the mountain." "When the captain heard about this, it was okay, so he hurriedly instructed the centurion to order the troops to go up the mountain to rescue him." "He thought that this was just a refugee who had wandered from somewhere. He sent someone to suppress him and rescued him. But he didn''t know that the other party was a capable person. The centurion he sent was accompanied by a hundred years of 100 people. If you come, you will completely disappear in Fuyun Mountain. "This scared the little captain. He thought he could handle the matter in one go, but he lost more than a hundred people even though he didn''t. This was learned by the court that the charge of sending troops privately was quite serious. So he quietly sent someone to continue searching up the mountain, and Fei Ge sent a letter to his brother to help him." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is his brother?" "It was Huang Lianshan, another commander of the Wude Department. Unfortunately, Lord Huang has not been able to return to Beijing for more than a month after leaving the Beijing Office." "This Huang Zhengwei wanted to wait for his brother to come back to deal with this matter, so he kept suppressing it and not reporting it. The worst thing was that he sent more than a dozen patrol soldiers to sneak up the mountain, but in the end he was gone." "He was so panicked that he would never dare to send people up the mountain to search again." Qiqian said and shook his head, "Girl, do you think this Captain Huang can still save his life?" "Private automatic soldiers, conceal and not report them, any one is a death sentence." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even if his biological brother is a prince, he can''t protect him." This is not a joke. To be honest, it is a rebellion. A serious sin. This Longhu Camp is not his private military camp, it is the military camp stationed in the suburbs of Beijing by the Great Qi. This matter is not done well, and his brother, the commander of the Wude Department, has to be defeated. He is really hurting their family. "Girl, our people have followed the prince up the mountain." Qiqian whispered, "Your Majesty the prince asked the prince to lead all 3,000 people from the Longhu Camp to go up the mountain to suppress bandits. I heard that the prince is proficient in placing troops and setting up formations, so there should be no big problem. . This is also one of the reasons why the emperor ordered Mu Huai to lead troops to suppress bandits. This is the most conspiring young general in the Great Qi Dynasty. Even if Emperor Yongyou doesn''t want to admit it, this person is really much better than his unworthy sons, and is almost incomparable. Yu Linlang''s little thoughts couldn''t help but become active. She wanted to go to Fuyun Mountain to see what formation is like. It was quite powerful, and it immediately made the centurion of the Dragon and Tiger Camp and others fall into it. Since she has achieved a little success in studying the bronze mirror array image, her heart is still itchy, and she just wants to randomly talk to someone else. This time I heard that someone was setting up a formation in Fuyun Mountain, and I was moved. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! No matter how much research is, it is better to practice it yourself. Yu Linlang thought of waiting for a walk in the Demon Suppression Department. If nothing happened, she would ride her beloved lone wolf out of the city. After the lone wolf returned to the city, he kept wandering around her back garden. It was quite pitiful and had to take it out to let the wind out. With a certain mind, she rushed to the Demon Sect for a while without stopping. Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan were there long ago. Seeing her quickly stepping into the door, they looked up at her at the same time. Yu Linlang thought of Huo Zeyuan''s terrible colleague, and couldn''t help but grin at him, "It''s a pity to let Lord Huo help in our Demon Sect all day. If you Wude Sect has such a big deal, you should have something in the future. Be busy." When Huo Zeyuan heard her gloating tone, he knew that this person should know about Fuyun Mountain. Lord Huo took the corner of his mouth and drew a cold and hard curve, "No trouble." Yu Linlang is full of question marks? When will I say I''m asking you! He talks about himself, just like his elder sister Huo Jinxiu, and is ridiculous and self-deprecating. Lu Qian felt that the atmosphere was not good, so he hurriedly walked to Yu Linlang with a bunch of information, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go and look through the collected information of the Hu family to see if we can find some clues from it." "Okay." Yu Linlang turned to Lord Lu, and his face changed 180 degrees. "Mr. Lu is still careful and efficient. You have helped me a lot." Huo Zeyuan glanced at them coldly, and the curve of the corners of his mouth became a little harder. Even a fool can tell that this Yuhun obviously doesn''t like him very much! However, Huo Zeyuan couldn''t find any reason even after searching through his mind. He believed that he had no interaction with this Jade Fox before, and he didn''t know why the other party disliked him. Yu Linlang and Lu Qian searched for information in the same room for a long time, and they didn''t run away after lunch together. In the afternoon, Yu Linlang stepped on her lone wolf and headed straight out of the city, and walked past the secluded alley to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Chapter 269 Sunset Tips Chapter 269 Sunset Proof No, you have to give the lone wolf an identity card as soon as possible, so there is no need to travel sneakily. Yu Linlang thought about going around the remote side of the city wall, grabbed the lone wolf and jumped in the air, and jumped directly past. After leaving the city, I became more and more free and allowed the birds to fly. Yu Linlang stepped onto her lone wolf and passed by lightning. Occasionally, she ran into a pedestrian convoy on the road, and the other party couldn''t see her rushing by. Soon he arrived at the foot of Fuyun Mountain. Yu Linlang patted the head of the wolf. The latter rushed up the mountain quickly, and his speed was not much weaker in running among the forest. Although Yu Linlang has no specific direction, there are always traces to follow when the three thousand troops have passed. As he went over, he soon discovered a man-destructed formation. Looking at the gravels and other things on the ground, it is obviously a small formation that is not very formed. Yu Linlang thought about it, then patted Dulang''s head and walked around the path, trying to find out if there was a complete unmoved formation for her to study. After running in the mountains for a while, her hard work pays off, and she actually found a complete array plate. With the idea of ??not suppressing one''s body with more skills, Yu Linlang simply took out the bronze mirror and turned it over and led out the array diagram. Then, compared the existing formation in front of you, and a few times, the wind suddenly flew sand and stones away from the formation. Yu Linlang was like a local bun, and quickly kicked the stones on the ground a few more times. After calming down in the formation, she then fiddled with the surrounding flowers, plants and stones in comparison with the formation map. The lone wolf squatted aside silently, with a pair of shiny black eyes, looking at his master fiddling with this and that, sometimes showing a thoughtful look. Yu Linlang finally referred to the formation diagram on the bronze mirror and improved the formation in front of him, then jumped out of the formation circle unscrupulously, letting the lone wolf find a way out by himself. This made the lone wolf miserable. Its tail was shaking just a few steps, and there was a flood of sand flying in the sky, and the scenery in front of it was blurred. Let it go around several times, and its head hit three bald trees. The unscrupulous owner was so happy that he could not help but release it out of the array plate. The lone wolf shook his big head and glanced at the little master with a grievance. Yu Linlang hurriedly held its head and apologized repeatedly, took out a sausage and fed it, which made the wolf coax it. After stepping forward and wiped away all the soil, rocks, flowers and plants placed on the formation plate, Yu Linlang jumped onto the wolf''s back and suddenly heard a few sharp whistles from afar. Yu Linlang hurriedly patted the Dulang''s head and signaled it to rush in that direction. It was close, and the sound of fighting continued. Yu Linlang turned over and jumped off the wolf''s back, rushed up a tall tree, and stood on the branch and looked around. I saw thick smoke rolling deep in the forest and it was burning. Changqing was protecting his son with a sword, protecting him step by step, and seven or eight soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp, as well as some masked assassins, all of whom were not aware of their lives or death. The remaining thirty or forty soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp were fighting and retreating against hundreds of masked assassins in black. Yu Linlang saw the cold feeling on the prince''s face through the flames of swallowing the woods. Seeing that he raised his hand and seemed to be running his true energy, Yu Linlang thought it was not good and did not dare to delay any more. He quickly activated his internal force to run wildly on the treetops. There is an extra guqin in my hand. At the same time, Mu Zhao''s few desperate black assassins cut down two guards of the Dragon and Tiger Camp again and headed straight for them. Changqing raised his sword and stopped the two assassins, with a cold light in his eyes, "Looking for death." Seeing several assassins breaking through the Dragon and Tiger Camp guards to block them, they slammed the swords and called him to his master, Changqing wished he had another opponent. At the same time, I was secretly annoyed and regretful, so I should leave more people with the prince. Four or five desperate assassins, holding the belief that they had to take Mu Zhao away even if they fought to die, all waved their swords at him. Mu Zhao''s expression had not changed at all. He turned his body and pulled out a soft sword from his waist, and he was instantly straight. Xueliang''s sharp sword body was like a star breaking out in the cold night, and suddenly the sword took away several pairs of tricks. The assassin never expected that the prince Mu, who looked so weak, would be so cruel. When he met, his eyes had been deposed by the prince. Then he felt a **** throat and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his neck. However, it was too late, and blood was oozing out of the thin line on his neck. When he was confused, he fell to the ground with his back. "Criminal!" Changqing was anxious. He remembered clearly what Miss Linlang said, how could his princess ignite his true energy! Yu Linlang rushed to the nearest tree in a few breaths. With a pressing of his fingertips, the sound of the piano suddenly seemed like a terrifying geese from the sky, falling down with a thunderous momentum. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The sound of the sunset is boiling and exciting, the sound of the **** technique is extremely exquisite. Wherever you pass, the true energy condenses into cold murderous intent, which is like the cold frost sweeping past, and waves of white smoke rise on the ground, accompanied by a roar. The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp who were fighting hard with the black-clad assassins watched the two assassins burst into their eyes and suddenly exploded in front of them. A ball of blood hit the face, the soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp were distorted, and their whole body was numb from their souls to their bodies! this? ? What''s going on? The two assassins had swung their swords on their heads. He was ready to die at any time. Why was he okay? The assassin was inexplicably bombed? Changqing was also shocked! I saw the four assassins surrounding me, their bodies were smoked, their chests were like firecrackers, and they exploded, and then they died in anger. This shocked him, and he couldn''t speak on the spot, and the sword in his hand almost fell to the ground. Mu Zhao silently withdrew his soft sword and stood obediently under the tree with his belt, as if he had done nothing, looking at the little girl who suddenly jumped down the tree with a smile. When Yu Linlang returned home to hold the wolf, she had already changed into a light yellow cloud-patterned arrow-sleeved shirt, with a ribbon wrapped around her hair roots, a minimalist tassel bun, and only a slender jeweled bamboo as a hair accessories. "Linlang, you are here." Yu Linlang had already taken her hindered Guqin back to the space, and turned a blind eye to the smoked corpse on the ground, and stared at Mu Zhao with one brow frown. Mu Zhao said seriously, "I didn''t move, I didn''t move my internal strength." Yu Linlang pulled his wrist and took the pulse, and found that the tendons and veins were indeed stable and sound. His two seemingly fast swords did not activate their true energy. But he is just taking a quick move? Yu Linlang was a little surprised in secret. "I usually use guns to plunder the enemy in battle, and this sword envoy is extremely unavailable." If it weren''t for this, I could have been faster just now and directly cut off the heads of several assassins. Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face. "I''ll listen to you." Mu Zhao said hurriedly, "You said you can''t move your internal energy, so I dare not move it." Changqing jumped to the two of them, shouted "Miss Linlang" in a daze, and then asked, "Miss, is my prince okay?" "It''s okay." Yu Linlang threw away Mu Zhao''s hand and looked around, "Why are these people around you?" Chapter 270 Get used to it Chapter 270 Get used to it Didnt it mean that we took the soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp up the mountain to suppress the bandits? What''s going on? "Miss, we have completed the bandit suppression." Changqing was a little angry when he said this, "The prince asked the two thousand men to take the bandits down the mountain first." "Another commander was also sent to **** the people. There were not many people left by the prince. Unexpectedly, the Xichuan assassins appeared again like bone-bearing gangrene. The waves were really like flies, how could they kill them? I can''t finish it." Mu Zhao pulled Yu Linlang and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I''m used to it." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes. It was obviously a matter between Xichuan and Daqi, and Mu Zhao was not going to send troops himself. The people of Xichuan have a trick. They assassinated a man who retired to the capital to recuperate due to illness day and night. If he really can''t overcome such a family hatred, the country will be hated. Why not assassinate the Lord of the Great Qi? "You are so sexual." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but complain. "That''s right, my subordinates said they wanted to give those people in Xichuan a little color. The prince was careless and never took this assassination to heart." "Why is Linlang coming?" "I heard that you came to Fuyun Mountain to suppress bandits. Thinking that you are my exclusive patient and you must not let something happen to you, so I come and take a look." Changqing smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes, "Criminal, Miss Linlang is worried about you!" Mu Zhao glanced at him, his eyes clearly saying "I want you to tell me." Changqing quickly shrank his teeth back and followed the two of them silently. "With Lao Linlang''s concern, don''t worry. With you here, I will definitely take good care of my illness and strive to recover as soon as possible." Yu Linlang was quite curious, "It''s not long before you went up the mountain. Will it be over so soon?" "It''s just a mob." Mu Zhao said quietly, "It''s just that their leaders have studied formation techniques and are good at fiddling with flowers, plants and trees to set up some basic formation plates. If you trap people in, it will be difficult for people who don''t understand the formation to get out. . "What''s wrong with the relatives of the Captain Huang?" "Not very good. The old and young people died almost all the time, only the sister Huang Ziwei... was defiled and looked like she was pregnant." It''s been four months, so Miss Huang is probably living in **** every day. Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and asked again, "Where are those soldiers who went up the mountain to look for people?" "Half of them died, and the other half was also deformed and deformed. They were forced by the bandit leader to carry stones, flowers and trees to build houses. When we searched it, we found that a small mountain village had begun to take shape." Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say. Are they really talented? Are they built mountain villages in Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing? I really think this is a place beyond the law. She held it in for a while and said in a depressed mood, "This bandit leader is quite confident in his Qimen Dunjia technique." Its true that some people have a high opinion of themselves. As the two of them spoke, the soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp also cleaned up the bodies of the masked guests in black. "Buried on the spot, there is no need to take it down the mountain to cause criticism." Mu Zhao said lightly. Yu Linlang naturally understood his meaning. These Xichuan assassins were killed by her true energy. The death was very terrifying and it was indeed not suitable to carry down the mountain. People who are unknown inside should not be scared to find anything wrong when they see so many corpses. The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp responded "Yes" and hurriedly dug a hole and buried the body according to the prince''s instructions, filling the soil and extinguishing the fire. The two walked slowly down the mountain. "The bandit leader and the remaining bandits have a total of 28 people. In addition, there are some who have no choice but to join the bandits after being robbed up the mountain. They have to take them back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to verify their identities one by one." "Then, that''s the If Captain Huang finds that the situation is wrong, he will report it to the Wude Department as soon as possible, and the situation will not be so bad." Mu Zhao nodded. Indeed, if it was reported in time, these bandits should have been eliminated long ago, and it would not be delayed for four months. His bad move not only harmed all his relatives, but also caused his own sisters to suffer. Yu Linlang sighed. Time is luck. "Can the bandit leader be a man from the martial arts world?" Yu Linlang asked curiously. "Well, do you still remember the Flying God Sect?" Yu Linlang nodded quickly, "During the golden case, we also arrested Wang Wu, the disciple of Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, but that guy was very tough and didn''t want to say anything." "By the way, is he still being held in jail?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s closed. I want to know the specific location of the Feitian Divine Sect''s headquarters from him, but that guy is indeed a man and has a very tight mouth." Mu Zhao said again, "The court has also sealed several places during this period. Feitian Divine Cult Branch. "Do you know that many of their branches were placed directly in a wealthy villa, which was easy to find in the court." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "What kind of teaching is the charlatan flying all over the sky? I fooled a group of ordinary people in the name of practicing and ascension." "This bandit leader is also closely related to the Feitian Divine Sect. You know that their leader ascended to leave a year ago. Later, the church members were divided into five sects, and were under the jurisdiction of the five deputy sect leaders. Zheng Haojie was among them. 1. And the bandit leader is named Gao Zicong, and his father Gao Liang is also one of the five deputy leaders. " Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "Then he is not staying in the Feitian Divine Sect, why do he find a sense of existence when he runs here." "It is not clear what the specific situation is, but it should be impossible to separate the relationship between them. None of these five deputy leaders agrees with each other. They all want to become the next leader. They also know how lively they are every day." Yu Linlang nodded. The two of them followed the mountain road and climbed down the steps. Mu Zhao didn''t ask about Yu Linlang''s Guqin''s killing of the enemy from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention from beginning to end. If his prince doesn''t ask, Changqing dares not talk too much even if he keeps his questions in his mind. When the two of them went down the hillside, they saw a team of people coming from the official road. The one in charge is Lord Hao of Jingzhao Mansion. He quickly walked and sweated heavily, and bowed to Prince Mu first, "The prince won a great victory in less than two hours after going up the mountain. He is really a veritable God of War." Mu Zhao glanced at him, "All the bandits were left to you to take back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office, no problem." "No problem, no problem." Lord Hao smiled like a chrysanthemum. "As for those people who were robbed up the mountain, we should also ask Lord Hao to compare the household registration route and determine his identities one by one." "No trouble or trouble, these are the things that the officials should do." Hao Youcai nodded repeatedly and hurriedly instructed the officials who came with him to come forward to count the number of people. He smiled and looked up, facing Yu Linlang''s expressionless little face. Hao Youcai smiled and said embarrassedly, "Miss Yu is here too?" "Miss Yu will go back with me, and the rest will be left to you, Lord Hao." Mu Zhao naturally answered the conversation without explaining why Yu Linlang was here. Hao Youcai didn''t dare to ask anything more, and nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, the prince, the minister will do the matter here properly. Let''s go slowly, walk slowly." "Sir, the bandit leader Gao Zicong shouted to see the prince." Chapter 271 Better to yourself Chapter 271 Treat yourself better "What are you seeing? Didn''t you see the prince and Miss Yu have left?" Hao Youcai cursed, "What is the prince''s identity? He will meet him as soon as he says? He jammed his mouth and made him stay still." This guy has committed many crimes and dared to make many requests. He is simply unaware of it until he dies. The bandit leader Gao Zichong was **** and kept shouting. The two yamen runners took a dirty rag and stuffed it into his mouth. The world suddenly became much quieter. The carriage drove away and no longer heard Gao Zi''s annoying roar. Yu Linlang frowned in disgust when he thought of what this person did, "It''s really a good thing for him to die." "Don''t worry, he won''t live long." Mu Zhao comforted and asked, "Are you going back to Shanhai Restaurant now?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Well, go back." Mu Zhao pulled open the small tea table fixed to one side and took out the complete set of tea sets under the partition. The chrysanthemum tea in the pot was just right. Mu Zhao poured two cups, handed one of them to her, and chuckled, "There is still some time left for the return trip. If you are tired, take a break." Yu Linlang was actually quite energetic. After drinking two sips of tea, he heard Changqing exclaim outside, "Criminal, girl, there is a dark wolf cub outside, follow our car to chase him." Prince Mu pressed down his lips and smiled calmly, "What a panic? That''s Linlang''s mount. Just drive your car well, don''t worry about it." Changqing exclaimed with a "ah" and then said, "Girl, this wolf is so well raised." Look at the fur, it is smooth, thick and black, and it is the best one at a glance. Yu Linlang raised his hand and put down the teacup. This set of tea sets has magnetic suction. When put down, it can firmly absorb it on the table, and it will not shake with the carriage. She glanced at Prince Mu who saw through but didn''t say it out, and muttered to himself "vix spirit". Just as she was about to speak, the carriage wheel suddenly "clicked" and slammed heavily on the raised stone. Yu Linlang was not on guard for a while, so he rushed into Mu Zhao''s arms. Big head was so **** that it was so **** that it hit him with big head... Yu Linlang said "Oh" and struggled to sit down. Mu Zhao also hurriedly raised his hand to rub her forehead, "Are you okay? Are you injured?" Yu Linlang felt a little funny when he saw that his forehead was red and he was anxious to help him rub it. "What can I do with my copper-headed and iron bones? But you, with weak and thin arms and legs, have a red piece on your head, which looks so funny." She was unforgivable and her claws were not idle. He picked up a strand of his hair, as if he had discovered a new world, "Crown Prince, your hair has turned black, have you discovered it yourself?" "Ah..." Prince Mu looked at the little girl who approached her, almost arched into her arms. After a while of loss of consciousness, he realized, "Well, I discovered it a while ago, Linlang''s medicine was effective. He almost didn''t know what he was talking about, but he could only smell the faint fragrance from her body, and his ears were filled with his uncontrollable thumping heartbeat. "Yes." Yu Linlang was quite proud, "When your body''s weak disease is completely cured, your hair color will become normal. When the ancient poison is eradicated, your weak disease caused by toxins will not recur. I am The first person to crack the ancient poison of weak symptoms." Mu Zhao nodded his head and looked at her without turning his eyes, "You are very awesome." "So, you have to keep it well, so you can''t do anything for me." Yu Linlang took out a small can of ointment from the woven bag she was carrying, took it a little with bamboo slices, and gave it to the paste. The prince''s forehead went up. The prince was inexplicably amused and laughed. He felt that the little girl was like... using mud to make a broken wall, and her eyes showed a hint of holy light that was so beautiful... to protect flowers and plants. Knowing that she regarded herself as the precious flowers and plants she maintained, Mu Zhao was both amused and angry, and took the small bamboo pieces from her hand, "Your head is also red, I''ll wipe it for you." Yu Linlang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, my exclusive ointment will work if it hits and hurts it, and it will definitely not affect your image as an immortal." Seeing that he gently applied medicine to himself, Yu Linlang turned his head and waved his hand, "I don''t need to wipe it. This little wound will be blown by the wind." "Don''t move." Mu Zhao stretched out his hand to fix her head, and then grabbed her restless hand, murmured softly, "Why don''t you use the ointment so easy to use? Promise me, while waiting for others to get better, You should treat yourself better in normal times. Even if your martial arts are superb and unfathomable, dont just pass by the reason why you hurt the storm. "You always make people worry." Yu Linlang stared at him and was a little stunned. He didn''t pay attention for a while and made him miss him for a long time. The carriage walked all the way from Fuyun Mountain to the city gate. The soldiers at the city gate were frightened when they saw the black wolf walking with the carriage, and the people ran away in panic as if they saw something. Changqing hurriedly took out his waist sign and shook it, and said, "Don''t worry, this is a domestic little wolf cub, he is so obedient that he doesn''t bite people." The soldiers guarding the city immediately released the sign of Xuanping Hou Mansion. The common people watching from afar, looking at the black wolf, they were really running with the carriage, and there was a look of disdain for them on their faces. Amazed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang whistled casually, and after entering the city, she scattered her maid toward the remote alley, and disappeared after turning two turns. Changqing sighed with emotion, "Girl, you are so well-raised. You are both human and obedient, and you can go home by yourself." Yu Linlang nodded in agreement, and she liked to hear others praise her lone wolf cubs for being well-raised. The carriage entered from the west gate and arrived at Yongtai Street not far away. This shop and restaurant are located next to each other, which is also a relatively busy neighborhood. A distance from Shanhai Restaurant, the carriage stopped. Mainly there was a row of ceremonial guards at the main entrance and a flying chariot carried by sixteen people. The pedestrians who were blocked by the street could not pass through at all. Everyone was complaining, Yu Linlang stuck out of the carriage and took a look, and was pulled back to sit down by Mu Zhao. "Wait and go out." Mu Zhao frowned, "Or don''t go back to the restaurant today, I''ll take you back to the Su house first." "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang looked confused, "Who is the situation outside?" As he spoke, Changqing heard him speak impatiently, "What are you here for?" A string of silver bells came from outside, "Guard Changqing, why should you be so rude? When the princess saw the prince''s carriage arrive, she came to invite the prince to have a glass of water and wine together. I think the prince also came to this Shanhai Restaurant to visit her for her. Let''s have a meal." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, moved closer to Mu Zhao and asked in a low voice, "Which princess, you hate it so much." "That''s the car driver of the Princess Guo State. You stay here, I''ll meet her and come back." Oh, it turned out to be the famous **** princess in the capital, Yu Linlang knew it in her heart. Chapter 272 Princesss misunderstanding Chapter 272 Princess''s Miserable "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of her." Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at him, smiling with a kind mother''s face, "Don''t worry, if she dares to touch you, I will make her the ridiculous princess in all Daqi." Mu Zhao looked at her expression of "Seeking flowers and plants and starting with me", and knew that she had regarded herself as a pot of precious flowers and plants again. In desperation, she couldn''t help but reach out and move her head. Yu Linlang had no expression on her face. Today, the little girl combed her tassel bun, and there were three small buns at the beginning to wrap the tender yellow ribbons. Now that the prince has moved his head and pinched it, he is so proud... it is hard to describe it. Mu Zhao was a lord who seemed to be alone. After getting off the carriage, he turned around and helped Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang actually didn''t need anyone to help her, but since the prince stretched out her hand, she got off the bus with a proper manner. She was sensitive and immediately felt a burning gaze falling on her body as soon as she got off the car. When I looked up, I saw a woman wearing a big red peony-edged dress and wearing a heavy makeup staring at her, her eyes like needles, as if she was about to pierce her into a hole. Yu Linlang glanced over without any expression. This person is the most romantic and wandering princess of Guo State in Daqi. The son-in-law came from the Duke Yingguo''s mansion. He was originally the eldest son of Duke Yingguo, but he married such a romantic and well-known wife. There are countless heads in the Princess''s Mansion, and the prince-consort cannot be beaten or scolded, and his life is endlessly aggrieved. This romantic princess treats cheating as a joke and completely puts the face of the Duke Ying''s mansion on her feet. It is said that Duke Ying was so angry that he was sick in bed for a long time, and Duke Ying''s wife was also lingering in bed for many years. Its a good family, and Ive really been hurt by this princess of the Tian family. At this time, four or five beautiful male lovers followed by Princess Guo. Yu Linlang saw that his senior brother Chu Lanyi was indeed following the princess not far away. Seeing his eyes staring at him coldly, Yu Linlang sneered in her heart. The eldest brother of Xuanyin Sect, Chu Lanyi, will definitely not be willing to fall into depravity and become the princess''s house. This person must be pretending to be her senior brother! That''s why he said to the fake Tianyin master of the Crown Prince''s Mansion before, what did she seem familiar? It''s really her senior brother, how could she not know her? Yu Linlang thought so in her heart, and she didn''t want to look at the fake again. Chu Lanyi''s eyes paused, her face suddenly became as cold as a knife, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Princess Guo came forward and smiled, completely ignoring Yu Linlang, "I haven''t seen the prince for a long time, and I didn''t expect to meet him here by chance." Mu Zhao was alienated and courteous, and gave a tribute to Princess Guo. Yu Linlang, who was following him, even bowed to him. Princess Guo''s eyes only fell on the prince and never looked at Yu Linlang at all. Yu Linlang didn''t care either, she just wanted to see what this woman wanted to do in front of so many people on the street. "Since you are so destined to be so destined today, why should I go to the Shanhai Restaurant with me to drink?" Princess Guo looked at him with a tender and sweet look, and her voice seemed to be softened into a pool of spring water. "No, I still have important things to do, so I will say goodbye." Mu Zhao''s tone was calm and his tone was calm. The princess was not too forced in public, so she sighed, "That''s really a coincidence." Her eyes finally turned to Yu Linlang on one side, staring at her condescendingly with a sense of arrogance. Yu Linlang, "This is the shopkeeper of Shanhai Restaurant? I heard that you have a good relationship with the prince, Lord Lu, and Prince Pingkang. Today, I saw it that you are indeed well-known." Yu Linlang showed her a hypocritical smile, and bowed respectfully, "Princess praised." Princess Guo''s fist was like falling on cotton, and she couldn''t exert any strength. A face covered with heavy makeup suddenly looked a little unpleasant. Is she praising her? ? Not only does his face look uncharacteristic, it is no different from the street passers-by A, B, C and D. It seems that his brain doesn''t seem to be good either! I can''t even understand the good words, but I''m such a scheming little bitch! The prince could laugh so gently and affectionately at this face, with his starry eyes brilliant, and he must have been lame! Yu Linlang seemed to be unable to understand the disgust on the princess'' face at all, and still stood behind the prince with a blank face. In my heart, I was complaining: This princess has a thick makeup like she is singing on stage. Just like the porcelain is glazed, dyed with countless gorgeous colors, and it turns out to be a lump, which makes it very uncomfortable visually. If she had washed her makeup, her eyes would probably be two degrees smaller! With her appearance and her slutty comments, I dont know where the confidence comes from, and I feel that I can have dinner with the prince. What is the prince? He is as bright as the moonlight is pure and flawless. She has such an oil painting with thick ink, which is quite ineffective. "Since the prince has something important to do, I will not keep you." She then looked at Yu Linlang again, with a smile in her eyes, "Come in with me." Mu Zhao subconsciously took a step back half a step, holding Yu Linlang''s wrist expressionlessly, "It''s a coincidence that Miss Yu wants to help Weichen make a painting. I''m afraid I can''t go with the princess today." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the prince, felt the interference of his eyes, and turned his head to meet Chu Lanyi not far away. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Seeing him staring at him coldly, he glared at him with a blunt politeness. Nervous, why do you always glar at me for this fake? Princess Guo giggled, "Look at the prince''s nervous and unaware of it, she thinks that this jade girl is your sweetheart. Look at this treasure, this princess is just curious about this mountain and sea restaurant, so she asked her to go over and say Just a conversation. "That''s the empress..." "No, no, the prince will do it first if you have something to do. I''ll go and paint for you later." Yu Linlang quickly interrupted Mu Zhao and gave him a small wink. The meaning is very obvious: You are stupid. If you can escape, why dont you escape quickly? Why do you stay and suffer this bird? Don''t worry, I have a sense of responsibility and I can handle her myself. Mu Zhao frowned slightly and looked at her. Seeing the little girl winking at her again and again, she couldn''t help but be angry and funny. "Go." She was no longer so natural that she just patted his hand. Mu Zhao actually knew the little girl''s ability in her heart, but she was worried. Seeing that she had made up her mind, she had to say helplessly, "Be careful." So he bowed to Princess Guo, but did not say much to the princess anymore, and got into the car and left. Princess Guo held her chest in one breath and couldn''t express it for a long time. This is Mu Huaizhi! Princess Guo gritted her teeth, and when she saw herself, she was like a flood of beasts, she was worried about the passerby girl, and she was full of worries. The difference was so huge that even a fool could tell at a glance. Princess Guo glanced at Yu Linlang and snorted out of her nostrils. "I didn''t realize that you, the female shopkeeper, are quite capable. The prince actually listened to you like this." Her dissatisfaction with Yu Linlang reached its peak. Originally, the prince had already let go and was willing to stay, but this woman sent him away, which was really hateful! Chapter 273 Find fault Chapter 273 Finding fault The more Princess Guo thought about it, the more angry she became. Naturally, she became more disliked when she looked at Yu Linlang. "Still she was standing there? Lead the way." Yu Linlang was not annoyed, and she would lead the way if she asked her to lead the way. Liufen saw his girl leading a group of gorgeously dressed and wealthy people in, and hurriedly came out from the counter. Yu Linlang gave her a little look that acted according to the opportunity and greeted Princess Guo and her party to the private room on the second floor. As soon as Princess Guo walked into the room, she was very picky. The windows were not high and spacious enough, and the room was not spacious enough. A great palace maid following behind the princess looked at Yu Linlang and asked arrogantly, "Is there no better private room?" Of course there is, there is. The bamboo-rhyme private room in the innermost part is used by her to entertain friends on weekdays. Will she give it to Princess Guo? The answer is naturally no. Yu Linlang looked faint, "I''m so sorry, the private room will be booked in advance every day. The reason why this room is left is that it is specially left by the shop, specifically used to entertain the great nobles like you, a princess. "If you really want to change it, you can drive away other guests who are eating. But the young ladies have always heard that the princess of Guo State is gentle, generous and understanding, and I don''t think the shop will do something to drive away customers." The great palace maid hit a soft nail and glared at Yu Linlang. Princess Guo smiled and pulled the corner of her lips, "What a clever girl. Forget it, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I''ll give you all the specialty foods." "Okay princess." Yu Linlang nodded her head and turned to instruct the trembling servant, "Come on, give the princess a special dish and drink from our store according to the menu." "Yes." The servant felt the atmosphere was depressed, and at this time he ran out of the door with his sweat like an amnesty. Yu Linlang took out a booklet from the woven bag, wrote and painted it on it, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Princess, I sincerely appreciate it 375 taels." "Bold!" Young Master Mei Xuan, leaning beside the princess, immediately spoke angrily, "Is there anyone who does business like this? The customer hasn''t eaten yet, so you just collect money. Are you still afraid that the princess''s mansion will not pay you a hundred times? Eighty taels of silver? ? "No, no." Yu Linlang''s mood is quite stable, his voice is stable and his words are very clear. "The small shop is also a small business. Every dish in the store is carefully cooked by the chef, and it is unique. Therefore, once the meal is served, if it is not, The food itself is definitely not refundable. "Before, I encountered some difficult customers to serve, and the situation of ordering but not wanting them happens many times. Therefore, the store has clearly marked the price many days ago and indicated the rules of meals, so it is hung in the center of the lobby below. , you can see it when you enter the door." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Pay first, then eat, treat everyone equally, and there is no intention of looking down on anyone. It''s just a small shop, just a rule." "You are arrogant." The great palace maid could not bear it anymore, "You are a private girl, how dare you talk about rules in front of the princess?" Yu Linlang shrank back with a pair of **** and white eyes, looking timidly at the group of people in front of him. It''s almost out of place to laugh. What''s this girl''s eyes? She looks like she looks like a "meal eater", and she dares not speak out... Princess Guo stared at Yu Linlang for a while and sneered, "What a brave man, no wonder he could get into the eyes of the prince." "So?..." Are you paying it, sister! A sharp look flashed in Princess Guo''s eyes, and the palace maid immediately broke out when she saw this, "What a little **** who doesn''t understand the rules. Let me teach you today..." "Is it over?" A disdainful and arrogant voice interrupted the great palace maid''s words, "Are you still eating or not? Just leave if you don''t eat! It''s not that you don''t have money to pay, why are you petty with the shopkeeper? You don''t feel that you don''t feel that you don''t have any money? Price drop." When Princess Guo heard this voice, she immediately moved her eyes to Chu Lanyi, and her small eyes narrowed into a line, "Lanyi, you are finally willing to talk to me. OK, I don''t talk to these low-ranking women, don''t Angry, I will pay the money to let them serve the food." Chu Lanyi''s voice was low and she always had a sensation and charming smell when she spoke. Even if I did nothing, I just sat aside with a cold look, like a bright spring painting. He sat at the farthest position from the princess, and at this time he raised his eyebrows and didn''t even give her a look. However, Princess Guo just took his trick. The more he ignored him, the princess would have to go up and post it. Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi with expressionless face, then looked at the princess and her beautiful male lovers, and rolled her eyes silently. The great palace maid who wanted to teach Yu Linlang a lesson was moved forward in disappointment, and took four 100 taels of silver notes and threw them to her. "I think that it''s my princess who rewards you." The princess of Guo looked proud. Yu Linlang hooked her fingers, took the silver note and bowed with a smile and thanked her. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the Princess of the Plague called her again. "You stay and prepare dishes for this princess." Yu Linlang paused, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. Seeing this, the great palace maid couldn''t help but be very upset again, "What." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She smiled angrily, "You asked you to prepare dishes for our princess, but are you wronged?" Yu Linlang shook her head hurriedly, showing an innocent look on her face, "This is not, it''s just that. If you give a reward of twenty-five taels, it''s really not enough... Purchase the store owner''s personal service." The sharp look suddenly appeared in Princess Guo''s eyes, but when he saw Chu Lanyi on the opposite side, he quickly suppressed his anger and said coldly, "Is five hundred taels enough?" Yu Linlang nodded immediately, and even a smile was squeezed out from her ordinary face, "Enough, enough, enough." "Give it to her." Princess Guo gritted her teeth. The palace maid glared at Yu Linlang with a fierce look, and sneered in her heart that she had the fate to take the fateful flower, and then took another 500 taels of silver notes and threw them away. Yu Linlang quickly reached out to take it, and smiled at her silly, with an innocent face. The great palace maid felt her chest was so full that she could not find the vent of her chest, just like a punch falling into a pile of cotton! Yu Linlang collected the money and immediately started to move. She stood by the princess in a proper manner, and diligently picked up food and poured wine for her. She would introduce her to her every time the dish was served, wishing she could start with the origin of the dish. The slightest mouth was shocked when Yiruo, Mei Xuan and others heard it. Princess Guo despised her for being quarreled to death, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. "It''s just an er." Princess Guo acted and spit out a sip of fruit wine, snorting coldly, "How could anyone say that the dish is so amazing?" "Yes." Yu Linlang nodded humbly after being taught, "Of course, he is not as good as the imperial chefs in the palace. The dishes produced in the palace are unique in terms of color, fragrance and taste. The princess has been having banquets in the palace all year round, so she is naturally awesome. He is knowledgeable." "Which dish is a health dish?" Chapter 274 Shameless Chapter 274 Shameless Yu Linlang blinked and dug a spoonful of peeled eggs and tofu for the princess, "The health food must be reserved three days in advance. The princess tastes this dish, and it is also delicious." This dynasty is rare and no one has brought it to eat, but they usually dont know how to make it delicious. Yu Linlang is responsible for providing the production methods and recipes to the relevant chefs without caring about the simple eggs and tofu. Unexpectedly, he could transform into one of the signature dishes of Shanhai Restaurant. Liu Fen wrote another name for the crepe crepe, which is called Bai Yu Song Huayue, and put on a beautiful plate, and immediately the price of the vegetable is fried... In fact, the cost is quite low. The first time Princess Guo eats this white jade pine flower moon, it is indeed good, but the surface still looks like "but that''s it". In fact, the dishes I tasted before, including the fruit wine that Yu Linlang poured for her, were very delicious, but can Princess Guo reveal a look of local buns and say it is delicious? Naturally impossible. The great palace maid asked for trouble again, "As noble as our princess, we should make reservations in advance?" Yu Linlang looked embarrassed, "It''s just because the medicinal materials in the health cuisine are very difficult to find, so we can only guarantee the amount of 50 servings per day. In fact, it is also a conservative saying to the princess to book for three days. In fact, our store''s health cuisine, The schedule is fully booked within ten days. "But the princess is noble, so the little girl can help you quietly join the team. Three days is the biggest limit, otherwise it will be difficult for the little girl to do." Princess Guo raised her eyebrows calmly, with a hint of interest in her eyes, "Oh? This health dish is so popular?" "Yeah." Yu Linlang said the name of her store, and her eyes shone with her eyes. "Princess, if you like it, you can come and eat it often. Nowadays, many customers can appreciate the benefits of eating health vegetables in our store. Eat often It not only prevents wind and cold, but also strengthens the body and nourishes the spleen and stomach, with many benefits." The Princess Guo seemed to be smiling, "You are good at speaking. I heard that you are very arrogant, and even Mrs. Shen from Anbo''s Mansion did not get any favors in your hands." Yu hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to be in a fearful and terrified manner, "What is the princess saying? I am a minority girl, how dare I do anything to Mrs. Bo." "Is that so? But when I look at your performance today, I feel that you are really bold." Princess Guo took the handkerchief handed by the great palace maid and wiped her mouth slowly. "I think your restaurant is running well." Princess Guo looked at her squintly, "If I am willing to invest in the capital, would you like?" I would like you, a fairy dad! This lady has money, but you still need to invest? You are worthy of Linlang to work for you? Seeing that the restaurant is profitable, if you want to get a share of the pie, just say it, and say it, "What are you buying a stock?" I''m afraid that the princess''s house has so many noodles and can''t eat enough, so she''s just trying to touch the common people. He is truly shameless and invincible in the world, and Linlang is not accustomed to her! Yu Linlang shook his head and refused firmly, "Your Highness, the princess, who doesn''t want it here. The small shop and small business operate honest transactions, and the net profit is not high every year. If the princess wants to make a lot of money, this little money is probably not enough for you to get tooth. slit. This sarcastic tone, coupled with the expressionless face, shocked the male pets of the Princess''s Mansion. The Princess of Guo State raised her hand in anger and suddenly heard a stool falling heavily to the ground. When he turned around, he saw Chu Lanyi getting up and brushing his sleeves away. He seemed too lazy to take a look at the farce in the room, and walked out the door without looking back. The baby was angry, which scared the princess of Guo State. She was worried that the beautiful boy would get angry and ignored her for seven or eight days. She quickly walked out and said softly, "Lan Yi, don''t you want Lan Yi. Angry, Lanyi." The princess chased downstairs regardless of her dignity. As everyone was stunned, she raised her skirt and chased her forward and grabbed Chu Lanyi''s left hand. Through the sky silk gloves as thin as a cicada''s wing, Chu Lanyi shook her hand away as if she was bitten by a poisonous snake and got on the bus. Princess Guo was stunned, but when she thought of holding the beauty''s hand just now, she was satisfied even though she was separated by a layer of gauze. She quickly climbed into the car on the servant''s back and hurriedly coaxed her little lover to go. Yu Linlang stood at the window, looking at the scene expressionlessly, and couldn''t help but snort coldly. The servants hurried in and glanced at a large table of dishes, "Girl, there were so many dishes that didn''t move." "Well, the ones that didn''t move were packed and given to the beggar, and the ones that had moved were taken to the back alley to feed the dogs." "yes!" The servants saw the disgust in their master''s eyes, and dared not say anything, so they quickly packed the dishes. Later, Changqing ran to Shanhai Restaurant to see her again, and then he felt relieved to go back to report her life when he saw that she had nothing to do. Yu Linlang returned to her yard and took a shower. After dinner, she lay down to read the medical book. After watching "The Doctor of the You Fang", Yu Linlang excerpted several interesting pulse case prescriptions, and deduced them several times by himself, which benefited a lot. Now it seems that the Prince of Pingkang is okay, at least the few boxes of medical books he sent are of great use value, and several of them were isolated books taken from the palace, and Yu Linlang looked at them with relish. She put a small solar lamp on the gauze tent, so the light was just right. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In fact, the cabinets of several cabinet sisters in the shopping malls all have tablets for watching TV shows, and they are probably used every minute during meal breaks. She flipped through several things in her spare time, and one of them was particularly impressive to her. The ladies not only stuffed the tablets into the TV series, but even brought several large-capacity multi-function storage disks on the keychain, all of which were used for storage dramas, plug-and-play, and a large number of dramas are available for selection. Yu Linlang seriously doubted that this sister could not finish so many dramas for the rest of her life... I dont know if this sister will lose her massive dramas she has plundered in reality after she has been taken over by this shopping mall. I feel sad for her if I think about it. If Yu Linlang wants to watch a drama, these things she hasn''t seen for a long time, and as long as the things that exist in the shopping mall come with replenishment and recycling functions. In other words, even if this thing is dead, throw it back and wait for a while, and it will automatically recover. But Yu Linlang is not interested. She was raised in the experimental city since she was a child. In addition to being taken from blood to perform various experiments, she also taught in a cram-style manner, learning all aspects of knowledge, especially in ancient poison medical treatment. Thinking about it this way, I still have to thank that person for giving her a chance to study. It is precisely because I read a lot that I gradually awaken my thoughts and no longer want to live such an uncontrollable life. She didn''t know when she fell asleep in a daze, but when she closed her eyes, she seemed to be back in the shocking explosion. Yu Linlang was awakened, as if there was no feeling of someone standing outside the screen. I opened the gauze tent and took a look, and it was true. The moonlight will lead to a slant-length and slender figure in the future. "Who?" Yu Linlang pulled over her coat, fell to the ground with barefoot, and frowned. Chapter 275 I dont want it She broke into the room in the middle of the night and disturbed her Qingmeng. She wanted to see which brave little guy was. Yu Linlang pulled out the ribbon and prepared to put down the person, but when she turned out the screen, she saw that there was no one. The windows are wide open and the night breeze is blowing. She held the ribbon tightly and said expressionlessly, thinking that the little thief was running away quickly. Just as he was about to turn around, he was surrounded by his hands from behind and his familiar breath came closer. Yu Linlang was furious when he didn''t check for a moment, and he twitched his arm at the person without thinking about it. The man retracted his hand and flashed very quickly, and his body appeared in front of her in a flash. "Pretending to be a ghost in the middle of the night." Yu Linlang waved her ribbon and twitched, and said to the other person''s face without any brains. "Junior sister, are you so cruel?" Chu Lanyi stretched out her fingers and clamped the ribbon she was swinging. With a slight pull, Yu Linlang rushed towards him. Chu Lanyi was about to reach out to catch her, but the junior sister greeted him with a claw on his face, which was quite straightforward. The crisp slap made both of them stunned. Chu Lanyi took advantage of her dazedness and grabbed her by her side, turned around and pressed her to the closet, staring at her eyes darkly, "I haven''t seen each other for several years, will the junior sister not know her senior brother?" Yu Linlang looked at him with contempt, "Don''t think that you look a little like my senior brother, and you can pretend to be him. My senior brother won''t get involved with that bad princess." Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and stared at her for a while, and asked quietly, "Are you angry?" "What am I angry about? It has something to do with you?" Chu Lanyi felt very uncomfortable when she looked at the disgusting gaze of a stranger. He held her hand, "Then you touch my face, do you know if I''m disguised? You can touch it." "Get out." Yu Linlang was very upset, "Don''t talk to me, talking to me would be a loss of price." I just started to pat him on the face with a claw, and I knew that this person was not disguised. But this made her even more depressed. It was better than the person in front of her who was a fake, so she was refreshed to **** him out. This is really her senior brother who is fake. "I''m so angry." Chu Lanyi suddenly laughed and looked at her, "Didn''t I say that to help you." Yu Linlang chuckled, raised his hand and pushed him away and sneered, "You can do anything, I said, why are you going down the mountain to do serious business? It turns out that he is the top brother in Fengyuelou to eat, drink and have fun." Chu Lanyi laughed softly, "Junior sister, have you saved up a lot of words to scold me? Just wait for this day to scold me?" "You deserve it. You pretend to not know me during the day. Oh, that''s so cold, and you don''t even give me a look. What would you do if you sneak up on me? Get out of here quickly, I''ll be upset when I see you, and it doesn''t bother me. "I just don''t want to cause you unnecessary trouble. Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay? It''s the senior brother who was wrong. Senior brother apologizes to you." Chu Lanyi wanted to hold her hand, but she looked ruthless and backhanded. When the shot was opened, a feeling of grievance suddenly surged into my heart. "I have no conscience. I''ve been worried about you all the time. You don''t miss me at all." "I don''t want to." Yu Linlang avoided his hand and shrank back and felt very disgusted, "What''s the smell on you? It smells smelly." There was a sweet and greasy smell, and Yu Linlang felt a little cooked, like... the smell of Princess Guo. It tastes a bit like the fragrance of the Spirit God, but it seems to be quite rich, and a hint of suspicion flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Seeing her disgust, Chu Lanyi felt even more aggrieved and held her hand, "Junior sister, don''t dislike me, I feel uncomfortable." As she said that, she leaned close to her and reached out to caress her as smooth as silk. "Don''t be angry with my good ana, look at what my senior brother brought to you." Yu Linlang made a hard work and was very unhappy, "Senior brother, I am old now. Don''t hug me at any time like you did when you were a child." "Okay, okay, I will follow you." Chu Lanyi was not angry and stuffed a small box into her hand. Yu Linlang looked down and saw a small white jade head drilling out of the small drawer of the box, and his black eyes were looking at her. "Yu Rat?" Yu Linlang was a little surprised. She hadn''t found any hair when she was traveling to the northwest border town before. Did her senior brother actually find this thing? "If you like Nannan, I''ll give it to you as apologies." Yu Linlang pressed Yu Mouse''s little head back to the drawer, closed the small box expressionlessly, and stuffed the thing into his senior brother''s hand. "I don''t want it." Although the little guy is a small person, he is as fast as lightning, and has good endurance and strong obedience. He is not a blow to travel three thousand miles a day, but it is quite irritating to use it to transmit or do something else. Loose. But this thing is too expensive, and I''m afraid there will be no four or five in the world. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the past, those spiritual medicines and poisonous weeds were fine, but she could make a box of elixirs with her backhand to give them to her senior brother, but this little guy was too rare. She wanted to search for it herself, but she couldn''t use the things that her senior brother had worked hard for nothing. "The things I gave out have no reason to take them back. If you don''t want them, chop them up and put them in wine." Chu Lanyi said coldly. Yu Linlang was so angry, "Senior Brother, I am no longer a child. Don''t always think that it makes me unhappy. Buying some things can make me happy." "If you chop it, just chop it, I won''t want it." Yu Linlang threw out the small box angrily. Xiaoyu Rat followed the box and landed on the ground a few times. When her head was drilled out of the drawer, she felt timid and her hairy face was filled with confusion. Chu Lanyi hugged her and her voice softened, "Okay, okay, it''s all bad for senior brother. Nannan, don''t be angry with me." "If you don''t like it, then don''t want it either. Don''t want it. I don''t want it all. Brother, go find you what you like." He said as he took out several exquisite and expensive boxes from his sleeves, littered them everywhere, and threw them away garbage. Same. Yu Linlang saw a large golden nanmu box being rolled open, and a few gems rolled out, with bright colors and bright eyes. "You go and pick it up!" she ordered. Chu Lanyi''s tight eyebrows suddenly relaxed and she changed into a happy look, "Nannan, do you want them again? OK, senior brother will pick them up for you." His figure flashed, but in a moment he returned to Yu Linlang with a bunch of boxes and stuffed them into her arms, smiling without seeing any anger. Yu Linlang looked at him and felt a little helpless. He was so moody since he was a child. When I was happy, I could pull her to say that I could take her up the mountain to catch birds and go down the lake to fish, carry her to the Duan Peak of Qiongshan, hold her hand and have fun all over the mountain, and can still smile at her It''s been a long time. When you are unhappy, you ignore you for half of the ten sentences, and dont talk about why you are angry, making people confused at all. When she is sober, she talks and looks like a picture. She is really the only one who is unique. After getting drunk, I was crazy and cried and laughed, and couldn''t figure out what it meant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 Moody and unpredictable Yu Linlang always felt that even though he had known his senior brother for more than ten years, he still knew very little about him and didn''t know much. It''s like there''s always a layer of hazy yarn between the two. When you are happy, he can share his joys and anger with you. When you are unhappy, he is really too lazy to look at you more... She could still chase him and ask, "Senior Brother, why are you unhappy?" Senior Brother, tell me." However, after more times, Yu Linlang felt tired. Since others dont want to say it, its useless to ask too much. Many feelings are slowly worn away in the cold war, especially Yu Linlang''s temperament, she is not the one who will give in first. And when she was right at all, Chu Lanyi was inexplicably cold-war with her, so let''s be cold. As the Cold Wars were too many times, Yu Linlang gradually got used to her senior brother''s foul-face habit from time to time. Compared to Chu Lanyi, who was emotionally unstable, Yu Linlang''s emotions were really too stable. He pulled her to the table and watched Chu Lanyi throw all the boxes of big and small on the table. He told her as much as possible that he would find her any herbal medicines, poisonous flowers and weeds, and asked her to take apart. He also asked her, "Do you like Nannan?" Yu Linlang wanted to pull the corners of her lips and took out a box of silver notes, "Senior brother, I have money." "You have money, and you can take it with me for you." Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and looked at her, her eyes filled with stars, "You have just arrived in Beijing, and there are more places to spend money in the future." "Today, the shrew gave you five hundred taels, you will leave it to cook for her. You are stupid. If you don''t have money, please ask your senior brother, why bother yourself so wronged." "Senior brother doesn''t want you to compromise for money, so I feel so distressed." Yu Linlang was a little amused. Senior brother thinks she is poor at first sight, right? She was just having fun. She didn''t see if she had collected the five hundred taels of silver notes, which made Guo Guo so angry that she turned black. Stupid woman, she kept her down to spend money and got angry. She deliberately made a noise to her for a meal. The more Guo Guo frowned, the happier she was in her heart. "There is also the prince of Xuanping, who has no responsibility at all. He knows that you will be bullied and humiliated by keeping a shrew, but he still leaves you behind and is really an unreliable person." Yu Linlang raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Senior Brother, why are you so unreasonable? I drove him away. How could I be afraid of that stupid woman?" "He can''t even protect you, and he has to be protected by you in turn, then he just can''t do it." Chu Lanyi held her hand and asked, "Nannan, you are fierce, and you always talk to him. Do you think he is the one who knows that he is Better than me? Yu Linlang pulled back her hand without a trace and sighed, "No. "Senior brother, I saw you talking to the prince and the others before, and I thought you had a good relationship." "I met in Jinzhou at that time, just a common friend." Chu Lanyi looked at her and smiled, "And even if we are familiar with each other, it is not as good as your position in my heart. There is a difference between closeness and distantness, so it is naturally the most important thing for me. . Senior brother is worried that you will be deceived and will be used by someone. "This person is very scheming and long-term. He often takes one step and sees a hundred steps. You are not his opponent. Now that you are still useful to him, he will treat you well. If there is no value in use in the future, he will make a living. You just throw it away." "Promise my senior brother, stay away from Mu Huai, don''t get too close to him." He touched her hair and said in a gentle voice, "You are still young, and you don''t know that the hearts of the world are sinister." Yu Linlang really wanted to say that Mu Zhao was not that kind of person, but seeing his senior brother staring at him with a depressed look, he was worried that he would not end up in the middle of the night, so he silently shut up without saying a word. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Lanyi thought she had agreed to her. She felt a little happy, and hugged her and whispered, "Anan, wait for me. One year, at most one year, wait for the senior brother to finish processing. Lets go back to the mountain together for whats at hand. "We still live the free and easy life in the past. You play chess with me, and I see you painting. We will never return to this smoky world again, okay?" "Let''s talk about it." Yu Linlang frowned, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. She was tired, as if she was mentally exhausted. "Then I will think you promised me." Chu Lanyi talked to herself again, looking at her with a smile on her face, "Anan, I know you treat me the best." He was so happy that he wanted to pull her around, but Yu Linlang pulled her away and refused again, "Senior brother, I''m not a child anymore! Don''t hug me like you do to your little sister." Just like teasing a cat and a dog, Yu Linlang felt disgusted. "Oh, you don''t like it, then I won''t hug you." Chu Lanyi responded aggrievedly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. As my junior sister grew up, she didn''t like his closeness more and more, and she didn''t even want to hold her hand. Thinking of this, it seemed like I was stabbed in my heart, and my mood fell into the depths of the dust. Yu Linlang stared at him for a moment, "Senior Brother, are you hiding something from me?" "No." Chu Lanyi looked up suddenly, opened her beautiful star eyes, and looked at her innocently. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, "It''s just that you don''t want to say it. You go, I''m going to settle it." Chu Lanyi gently touched her finger, "Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''m not angry." Yu Linlang was helpless and a little tired, "I''m just sleepy and tired and want to sleep." "Okay, then you rest, senior brother won''t disturb you." Chu Lanyi nodded frequently, smiled at her, and said, "You haven''t laughed with me today. Senior brother is leaving, you can''t treat me. Do you smile? Yu Linlang couldnt laugh at this time! Knowing that he might be nervous again, he felt so tired that his heart was so tired that his two thin eyebrows were almost frowned... "Senior Brother..." Annoying and tired! Seeing her tense face, Chu Lanyi hurriedly begged for mercy, "Good Nannan, don''t be angry, don''t laugh if you don''t laugh. It''s too late today, senior brother will come to see you in two days." As he said that, he quickly jumped and left through the window. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, he looked up. In the blink of an eye, the little girl''s window closed, just like the window deep in her heart, directly removing him from the outside, so tightly closed it. Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and lowered her head wilted. "Master." A black shadow appeared faintly not far behind him. Chu Lan said coldly without looking back, "Go back." Yu Linlang was also very annoyed. She fell on the bed and was sleepless. She tossed and turned for a long time and still kept her eyes open. He got up and took the pillow as Chu Lanyi''s head pounding. Nervous, he said at the beginning: I would like to be your brother for the rest of my life and treat you as my own sister. What''s going on now? Yu Linlang became more upset the more she thought about it, so she simply covered her head and entered the quilt. Not long after, I heard the sound of gentle footsteps outside the door, and I knocked the door with six points, "Girl, girl." "What''s up." "The General Pingxi Mansion is burning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 Its him! Yu Linlang was in a state of peace. No matter how calm she was, she would inevitably have aroused her heart when she had not slept all night. These days, there was no restlessness. Liubin knew that the little girl in her family was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to talk too much. She hurriedly waited for her to wash up, put on clean clothes and went out. The carriage arrived at the gate of General Pingxi''s Mansion. As soon as he got off the car, he saw Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan coming in a hurry. Behind Huo Zeyuan, there were about a hundred energetic Wude Department guards. After receiving the order, they separated and guarded the four exits of the General Pingxi Mansion. Chitu walked up to greet him, "Fox, this family is very burning." Yu Linlang looked up and saw that the people from the Water Dragon Team brought several vehicles of people, driving the water truck to quickly carry out rescue and disaster relief. There were rows of black and gray-faced servants sitting on both sides of the gate, all of whom were dying and choking, all of whom showed lingering fear. "What''s going on? Could it be that the Hall of Hell is setting fire again?" "It doesn''t look like it." Chitu took the handkerchief handed over by his subordinate and wiped his face. "The fire in the Hall of Hell is just a small matter, and it will not affect other people." "Look at the fire." Chitu pointed to the flames that were flying into the sky in Houyuanzi, "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid there will be casualties." Lu Qianman walked over and said, "Lord Huo has gone to dispatch two other water dragon teams nearby to help. Seeing this, I am afraid that I will summon some people to put out the fire." Yu Linlang nodded, "I''m sorry." "Sir." Xiaogu rushed over and bowed, "A wing room in the back garden was locked. We are planning to bring more people to smash the window to rescue." "Go quickly." Yu Linlang saw that his face was so smoked that it was a little black, so he hurriedly took out a can of ointment from his woven bag and stuffed it to him, "For burns, apply some on your face and hands." Xiaogu bowed his hand and took the medicine jar and ordered a dozen people to leave quickly. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling also rushed over. Without Yu Linlang''s advice, they led people forward with the book and recorded confessions to the servants who were slumped on the ground. Qingniu rushed to take a look and sighed, "The Wuliang Heavenly Lord, it''s such a grievance. If such a big garden is burned like this, I''m afraid that millions of wealth will disappear." Chitu was not upset and took a picture of him, "Money is still a small matter, life is at stake, please don''t be poor quickly, think of a way to help." "The trail can only do its best to control the fire area within this range and prevent it from spreading outward." "Then why don''t you do it quickly!" Chitu glared and urged. The fire was very fierce and it was not gradually controlled until the sky gradually became clear. In the end, the Wude Department dispatched four water trucks and accompanied by more than 200 rescue and firefighters to barely put out the fire. Xiao Gu and the others carried a woman with a burnt and black face. She shouted loudly in a sharp voice, "It''s him, it''s him. Devil! Hu Xuyang, he set fire to the fire and wanted to burn the whole family to death. Devil! Sir, catch him, this kind of **** wants to burn us to death, catch him , burn him to death. Yu Linlang recognized this for a long time before she recognized him as General Hu''s wife Gong. Seeing that the burn was a bit serious, even the lung cavity and throat were affected, and her voice was very hoarse. At this moment, a servant called out, "The General is here." Yu Linlang looked back and saw a man with a dark and solemn face hurriedly dismounting and threw the whip in his hand to the servant. General Pingxi stepped forward with a smirk and bowed to Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian. "I hope you two will lend a helping hand to help put out the fire. Thank you, it''s Hu who is late." Huo Zeyuan said coldly, "General Pingxi should send someone to count the number of casualties as soon as possible. This matter is quite serious, and I will report it to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for information when I look back." "Yes, yes, what the lord said is very true." General Pingxi nodded repeatedly, turned his head and saw several Wude guards walking towards him, escorting a man with long hair and dull eyes. The general''s wife Gong howled excitedly, "It''s him, he set fire to burn everyone in the house to death!" General Pingxi was unclear, "What''s going on?" The general''s wife rolled down from the stretcher excitedly, got up and threw herself into General Pingxi''s arms, pounding and crying, "You old man, you die in the gentle hometown and never come back, and you don''t even care about your family. Look at you The evil seed raised outside will burn the whole mansion! Hu Xuyang, who looked numb, shrank his shoulders and shrank his head timidly without saying a word. "Don''t go crazy! How could Xuyang do such a thing?" It''s not that General Pingxi looked down on these three people, but mainly because the child has always been timid after he took him back home, and he was usually suppressed by his mistress and didn''t even say anything. Dare to say loudly. Say he set fire to the general''s mansion? The general didn''t believe it at all. "You are still protecting him and talking, do you know that he locked me and the children in the same room with such thick iron chains. Your second son was burned red to take us out to break out. The beam hit the head, died, died on the spot! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! General Pingxi''s face was ashen, and he felt that his eyes were black, "What did you say? Is the second child dead?" "Dad!" Hu Xiangbai climbed forward with a trembling face, "Dad, Hu Xuyang is the devil. We all saw him with his own eyes locking the door and sealing the window with iron chains. Dad! The second brother was killed by him! "Kill him, and kill this demon and ghost now. He is not a human being." The servants were also roaring indignation. Chen Buyu walked forward with a deep face and said to Yu Linlang, "My Lord Yuhu, we just found the servants to investigate. Several of them witnessed the third son of the Hu family dragging a thick iron chain with a bundle of iron chains on his mouth. The wooden sticks go to the backyard." "Well, some people said that when Mr. Hu was dragging a large bucket of pine oil, he planned to burn Mrs. Hu and his son to death." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face and asked someone to bring several witnesses to her, "What did you see him dragging pine oil with your own eyes? Did you also witness him holding wooden strips and holding iron chains with your own eyes?" "Yes, sir!" Several servants spoke in unison and nodded firmly. Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and someone dragged Hu Xuyang in front of him again. Hu Xuyang was so scared that his whole body was trembling, and his head was almost hanging to his chest. "Hu Xuyang, now there are many people accusing you of setting fire to the palace. Do you admit it?" Hu Xuyang shook his body in shock, and it was obvious that he was very scared and did not dare to touch everyone present. "I should have killed you, a little bastard, so there is not so much happening in the mansion." Mrs. Hu rushed over and beat Hu Xuyang, and was pulled away by the general who looked impatient. "Yes, yes, yes, I deserve to die, damn." Yu Linlang looked at him with cold eyes and slowly spoke, "Are you sure, Hu Xuyang?" "Yes, yes! Yes, I, I should die, I, it''s my fault, I should die, I should die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Take this person "I just knew it was him, he wanted to kill the whole mansion. This little slut, a conscience-lost demon and ghost! It''s damn." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and looked at General Pingxi, "The general also thinks that the son is setting fire to kill people?" "This..." General Pingxi looked embarrassed, "If the evidence is conclusive, I can''t believe it." "But there is no pine oil on the body." Yu Linlang said lightly. "It''s him, it''s him. If it weren''t for the fire he induces, why was he the only one not burned by the fire?" "That''s it!" The servants accused Hu Xuyang who was shrinking his head and wished he could disappear from the spot. "Since that''s the case, I''ll take the person back and interrogate him slowly." Yu Linlang nodded and winked at Xiao Gu. Xiaogu took the order and stepped forward, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Hu rushed forward again and beat Hu Xuyang, shouting, "No, he killed my daughter and my son, I will take his life now." Yu Linlang''s eyes turned cold, "You are afraid you are not qualified to take his life. Is the wife doing this so much? Is she trying to obstruct the Demon Suppression Department from handling the case and lynch her?" The general hurriedly pulled Gong back, and bowed to Yu Linlang and others with apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s time for you to come. I''ll ask you to drink and apologize." "Take it away." Yu Linlang gave the order, and everyone begged Hu Xuyang, who was muttering to himself in dejectedly, walked outside the general''s mansion. The group of people left in several carriages, and the water dragon team and the residents mobilized nearby also left in an orderly manner. The noisy general''s mansion left the ruins all over the ground and gradually returned to peace. Yu Linlang stared at Hu Xuyang opposite him and said lightly, "Hu Xuyang, you can''t protect him. If you want to take the blame, it depends on whether the official agrees or not." Chitu, who was about to doze off, was excited when she heard this and sat up straight and raised her ears. Huo Zeyuan was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "Master Yuhu believes that there is someone else who arsons?" Yu Linlang ignored him and continued to stare at Hu Xuyang. "Mr. Yuhu said before that Hu Xuyang didn''t have any pine oil on his body. In addition, the testimony of these servants clearly pointed at Hu Xuyang, and it was too coincidental." In order to avoid Commander Huo being too embarrassed and understanding Lord Lu explained. "You have no martial arts skills. I have speculated before that the murderer should be good." Seeing Hu Xuyang shrank his head and said nothing, Yu Linlang hummed and lifted the curtain and instructed the coachman, "Don''t go around Nanchi Street, go around in a circle The back door of the General''s Mansion." Chitu rubbed her hands excitedly, "Fox, are we going to catch the murderer on the spot?" Hu Xuyang finally had a different reaction and suddenly looked up at Yu Linlang. In fact, this child looks pretty good. After all, he is the top young man in Fengyue Tower. His expression is always a bit timid, which makes him look less gentle and generous than Mr. Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others. "Little Drum." Yu Linlang called out, "Go to Fengyue Tower and call the owner Yu. It''s better to bring He Qianyue and Yuange with you. It doesn''t matter whether others come or not." Chitu was ready to beat his hands, "Fox, you are so powerful. Who are we going to catch?" The group walked around Nanchi Street and returned to the back door of the General''s Mansion. Sure enough, after a fire in the general''s mansion, everyone was exhausted, and both the master and the servant had returned to the room to rest. The burning, broken back door was gently pushed and fell down. Yu Linlang led the people into it without any effort. Chen Buyu and others were confused and followed behind and asked in a low voice, "Why are we back?" "There must be a good show." Wei Ling''s eyes shiny. Yu Linlang took out a clean cotton cloth for the wound, blocked Hu Xuyang''s mouth, and smiled and said softly in front of everyone, "Keep quiet." He ignored the fear in Hu Xuyang''s eyes anymore. Wu De The guards of the officials followed Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang put out a snow-white little fox from the woven bag and patted it on its little head, "Lead the way, go to the master bedroom of General Pingxi, and walk to the back window." The little fox slid his head, jumped up to the treetops with a clever agility, and ran away. Yu Linlang followed with her and walked through the courtyard and did not meet half of the servants. Chen Buyu looked curious, "How can I know where to go to the bedroom of the General''s Mansion, Lord Yuhu?" "Hey, you don''t understand." The little Taoist priest hugged forward with his hands behind his back, "The little fox, the fox is very human. Whenever the fox goes to a crime site, he will quietly send it out and go there. One circle. It is smart, and can search all the places in this circle, and sometimes it can find you a secret passage and a dark room." "How do you think Lord Yuhu has the title?" The little Taoist priest smiled, "That''s a background." "So that''s it." Chen Buyu looked like he was taught and quickly bowed to Qingniu. When they arrived at the garden behind the master bedroom, they happened to hear a short scream. "Scatter and catch people!" Yu Linlang gave the order and curled the corners of his lips, "Don''t ask someone to run away!" The demon-suppressing department and his group were very quick. Wei Ling took the people to jump onto the roof to set up controls, and was wary of the murderer escaping from the eaves. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chen Buyu took the rest of the people and kicked open the back window and jumped in. There were a few fights in the room, and someone rushed out of the door with something. Seeing this, everyone in Wude Department hurriedly surrounded him and arrested him. The person with his whole face was pressed under the black hood, holding an iron chain in one hand, and dragging him hard with one person. Only then did everyone see clearly that the woman who was being mopped to the floor was the general''s wife, Gong. At this moment, she rolled her eyes and vented more than intake, as if she was dying. "Save people." Yu Linlang gave the order, and Huo Zeyuan turned his hands into claws and grabbed the black hooded man first. Chen Buyu hurriedly led people forward to rescue Gong, who was locked in the iron chain. "Bangbang" two swords failed to cut off the iron chain, and they were a little stunned for a moment. "Get out of the way." Yu Linlang curled her eyebrows and whispered, waiting for the crowd to disperse, and flew past with a blink of an eye. There was only a crisp sound of "clang". Lu Qian looked at the indestructible iron chain in front of him in half and broke into two pieces. He turned his head blankly and stared at Yu Linlang, as if he had known each other for the first time. On that side, Chen Buyu hurriedly led the demon-suppressing department and dragged Gong over with all his hands and feet, and opened the chain on her neck to restore her freedom. Mrs. Gong had been holding her breath for a long time, and her face was already purple and swelling. She opened her mouth as if she could not breathe independently. Yu Linlang glanced at her lightly and gave her two injections. Only then did Gong develop a breath of turbid air, exhale and inhale, and cough violently. The hooded man kicked his legs and wanted to fly onto a tree. Wei Ling did not hesitate to put a sleeve arrow at him and forced him back. He rolled and was about to raise his hand to grab someone as a hostage, but there was an extra sword around his neck to suppress it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 What do you want to deal with Chapter 279 What do you want to deal with Chen Buyu quickly stepped forward and pulled away the black hood on the man''s head with force. The other party wanted to resist hard, but Leng Jian pressed his neck and cut a thin line of blood. Huo Zeyuan pressed him tightly with his sword, and his strength forced him to kneel on the ground on one knee. "I''m not honest." The guards of Wude Department stepped forward to take his arm, and someone kicked him. Mrs. Hu, who almost couldn''t breathe, woke up quietly at this time, pointed at Hu Xuyang, looked at the murderer kneeling on the ground, and his fingers couldn''t help but tremble. "You, you?" "Are they twin brothers?" Wei Ling was also surprised. The man kneeling on the ground, his face was very similar to Hu Xuyang, he was also thin and pale, and he looked weak and timid. If it weren''t for holding this person on the spot, who would have known that Hu Xuyang had an exact same twin brother. Everyone was shocked. Lu Qian took a few steps forward, "Look at the fact that Lord Yuhu was not surprised. Did he know that Mr. Hu had these twin brothers?" "It''s not too early. I met Mr. Hu again when I went back to Fengyue Tower. I realized that the third son I met in the Fanlou for the first time was not the same person." Lu Qian had a little impression of this matter. At that time, the hero of Yuhu saved the Mei and beat Luan Feihao, which also caused many sour words from Prince Su, Pingkang County... The man who was firmly held by several guards of the Wude Department suddenly looked up and smiled strangely and pale at Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu is really well-known. Can you tell me where to identify it?" Can Yu Linlang tell him? She can''t teach anyone her own ability to eat. With her superb disguise technique, whether she is herself or the same person can be seen at a glance. This kid wants to show off his skills in front of her, obviously not qualified. "How do you know I will continue to do it?" Seeing that Yu Linlang ignored her, the perpetrator asked again, with confusion in his eyes, "I just asked curiously." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You haven''t packed it yet, how could you stop suddenly?" The man actually burst into laughter, "Master Yuhu really understands me." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, and his gaze suddenly fell on the twisted and ferocious Hu Xiangbai, and raised his hand and pointed, "Hurry, hold him down and don''t let him move." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division rushed over immediately and firmly suppressed Hu Xiangbai who was struggling fiercely. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Hu almost fainted and pointed at Yu Linlang and trembled with her fingers. "What did you do to catch my son? He did nothing! He had nothing to do with this murderer." Yu Linlang ignored her and walked quickly to Hu Xiangbai, grabbed his arm and tore his sleeves hard. Everyone was shocked and shocked. The eldest young master Hu had a few **** claw marks on his hand, and the blood was dripping down his arm. Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Hu Xiangbai, you were scratched by the demon''s claws." "What?" Mrs. Hu turned her head and stared at the murderer kneeling aside, and asked in a trembling voice, "Who are you? Why do you look exactly the same as Hu Xuyang? Did you harm me?" "Crazy old woman, what qualifications do you have to question me? Do you want to know? I won''t tell you." The man laughed loudly and his sarcasm fell on Mrs. Hu, "You deserve to die without a child. "Huo Zeyuan frowned and pressed heavily on his shoulder, "Who are you and what''s your name?" "I will not change my name or surname, but Yin Gui." The man raised his eyes and glanced at Huo Zeyuan, "I don''t need you outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Pingxi General''s Mansion." "Sir, sir, sir, capture him and burn him to death. He must be that demon." Gong screamed excitedly, trying to rush over to hug his eldest son, but was stopped by Yu Linlang. "If you don''t want to die with you, don''t go there." Yu Linlang asked someone to come over with a rope and tie Hu Xiangbai up. "Gum your mouth and don''t let him howl, it''s ugly." "Sir, what are you doing?" Gong asked repeatedly, "What are you doing when you tie him up? He has never harmed anyone! Sir." "Shut up." Yu Linlang was upset when she didn''t sleep all night, and she felt extremely irritable when she saw Gong making noise. "He was scratched by the demon claws and would soon show some of the demon characteristics." Yu Linlang turned to Gong and spoke coldly, "Let''s see what your Pingxi General Mansion will do." "I suggest that he is directly destroyed by Riyang and clean up the entire Pingxi General''s Mansion. If you insist on keeping him, you can only take him out of the capital. Find a deep mountain forest and let him squat down, don''t come out to cause trouble." Mrs. Gong opened her mouth for a long time but couldn''t react, "Sir, what do you mean?" Chitu was anxious when she was listening and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Don''t you understand? It means you are about to become demonized, you have to make a decision early! Should I deal with it or not? I have given you the method of not dealing with it. ! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mrs. Gong sat on the ground. General Pingxi also fell and ran out of the wing room, raised his hand and shouted repeatedly, "What should I do is to deal with it, it depends on the lord!" When Mrs. Gong heard this, her eyes turned red immediately. She jumped up and went to tear down General Pingxi, "You old man, don''t you think your son is a human." "Is he still a human being? Could it be that he will implicate the whole family alone??" General Pingxi waved Gong to the ground with a slap and bowed to Yu Linlang. "I would like to ask Lord Yuhu to worry, so I will definitely take all the hidden dangers in the mansion. Eliminate it and give me peace to General Pingxis mansion. Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, then looked at the murderer named Yin Gui, "You are Hu Xuyang''s twin brother." Yin Gui pulled the corner of his lips, "Mr. Yuhu, seeing that you and I are so destined to be, please ask whatever you want." Gong, who had no eyes, heard Yin Gui''s voice and suddenly jumped up and cried, "You shameless villain! You have been hiding in our General Pingxi Mansion, intending to harm my whole family? You brothers are both wild animals in the life of bitch. There are people who live and no one raises them, and they are **** bitchy **** bitchy bitchy. Gong only felt that a big bolt was hit by the sunny day. She didn''t know that the one who was born in a **** was actually twins? How could twins be twins? Obviously General Pingxi was also shocked, and his fingers trembled, "You? How have you lived these years?" If Hu Xuyang was sold to Fengyue Tower, how could this Yin Gui make a living? "Are you qualified to ask?" Yin Gui''s eyes were sarcastic. At the same time, Xiaogu also brought Yu Tower owner, He Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others into the yard, and there were many people from Fengyue Tower following him, and a series of people came. "Owner Yu, look." Yu Linlang opened the fan of "the best **** in the world" and shook it with a smile, "Do you recognize this person Yin Gui?" The owner Yu and his entourage were very shocked, looking at Hu Xuyang, and then at Yin Gui with a sneering face. "them?" Chapter 280 The dust settles Chapter 280 The dust settles "Stop pretending." Yu Linlang shook his hand, "Owner Yu, even if others don''t know, you must know this." Liangsheng covered his mouth, "He actually looks exactly the same. Lord Yuhu, what does this matter have to do with our poster?" "It doesn''t matter much," Yu Linlang curled his eyes, "I just want you to come here as a witness." Yu Linlang flew over and hit Yin Gui''s chest. Yin Gui suddenly felt stiff and unable to move. The guards of the Wude Division who were urging him were shocked, but they did not dare to neglect him and still urged him. Yu Linlang walked over and tore the man''s shirt in front of everyone. The red rabbit and green cow even closed their eyes with a little helpless look. She took out a demon''s claw expressionlessly, and the Red Rabbit looked at her frightened, "Fox, please be careful! Don''t hurt yourself." "Don''t worry, any toxins in this world are useless to me." Including this demon poison, which is said to be untreated. Yu Linlang has this confidence. Chitu was still worried about her, so she asked someone to take a tray, put the demon claws on it, and repeatedly told the others not to touch them with their hands at will. "Where did this thing come from?" Yu Linlang asked Yin Gui straight to the point. Yin Gui smiled at her, "Of course it was given by someone else." "Who else gives you this thing?" Yu Linlang blinked, "Can you tell me who this person is?" "That won''t work." He stared at her, "but you can tell Lord Yuhu that this thing was chopped off from the living demon. There were two in total. Guess who the other one is?" Yu Linlang''s sharp little eyes immediately moved to the group of people of Yu and the poster, which scared the group of handsome men so much that they waved their hands repeatedly. "You can''t do it, you can''t do it." Liangsheng almost cried out, "I, look at this **** thing, it''s terrible, how dare you get it?" Yin Gui sneered, "How could it be with them?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at him, and then looked at General Pingxi. The latter''s old face suddenly turned pale, and he hurriedly took a step back and shook his head, "It''s not me!" Yu Linlang suddenly had an inspiration, "Madam Hu, do you have two sons and two daughters?" Mrs. Gong sat on the ground, her whole body was like a flood. At this time, she responded with a dazed voice, "Yes, yes." "You have two sons and one daughter now, so where is that daughter in the end?" Gong opened his mouth and wanted to argue. My boss was not dead yet, but General Pingxi responded faster than her, "Father, daughter? Sasha, Sasha didn''t come out of her own room??" Yes, there are so many things happening in the mansion, its both burning and catching the murderer. How could my daughter be unaware of anything when she makes such a big noise? "Take me there!" Yu Linlang didn''t care about anything else and quickly urged General Pingxi to lead the way. I heard Yin Gui laughing wildly behind me. General Pingxi''s heart immediately became cold. "My daughter will not be a problem, right?" The group rushed to the fourth lady Husha Garden, and saw a few maids falling all over the ground from afar. Yu Linlang and others rushed in quickly, and General Pingxi took the lead and was about to kick the door. Yu Linlang suddenly shouted "Wait". General Pingxi''s legs immediately froze. Yu Linlang jumped onto the roof and took off a few tiles, then made a gesture to the people in the Demon-Suppressing Department. "Don''t go over!" Chitu hurriedly asked General Pingxi to take his men back to his original place. But Yu Linlang carefully took two rows of tiles, then took out the ribbon and tweaked it gently. Everyone heard a crisp sound of "Ku" and Lord Yuhu turned around and crawled into the eaves. In a moment, a "wow" cry came from the room. Gong''s two legs, as soft as noodles, fell to the ground tremblingly, and had no strength to get up. General Pingxi was circling outside the door of the wing room and shouting, "Master Yuhu, Master Yuhu!" Yu Linlang opened the door and pushed the little girl leaning against her and crying loudly. "Stop crying, you''re scattering my body!" He said disgusting words, but he was holding a demon''s claw in his hand, avoiding the little girl far away. Seeing this, Chitu hurriedly asked someone to use a tray to pick up the claws, and said in lingering fear, "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang threw the silk thread of the sky in his hand into a ball and threw it to the ground. "The lady is fixed on the other end of the bed, facing the demon claws behind the door. If the general breaks into the door, the demon claws just flew to the lady''s face." When everyone heard this, they were shocked. General Pingxi was also weak in his legs. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He almost killed his biological daughter. So cruel, Yin Gui is so cruel, he actually wants him to kill his daughter with his own hands! Although he can''t be a father, with his solid thinking, it is natural that many children and daughters are a blessing. Even if he dislikes his wife''s growing old age, he will not be able to harm his own children. Mrs. Gong even crawled over and hugged Miss Hu and cried. The mother and daughter were so sad and desperate. Chitu looked sighing, thinking that it was okay, but it was still fine, but it was not in vain. At least one of them was saved. Yin Gui was dragged by Huo Zeyuan and threw it on the ground. He grinned and didn''t bother to be annoyed, just stared at Yu Linlang and looked carefully, "You are so smart, Lord Yuhu is really well-known." At the same time, screams came from the courtyard. Everyone turned around and saw that the eldest son Hu Xiangbai, who was **** in the rising sun, curled up and smoked all over his body. The demons are afraid of the yang and the yin, and many people present have just heard of this legend. It was the first time I saw a demon die in front of me and I was frightened immediately. The group of pseudo-women in Fengyu Tower were even more pale and they wished they could faint on the spot. Liangsheng and others even regretted it. Why did he come to join in the fun of this ghost? Miss Hu fainted in surprise, and it was not much better for Mrs. Gong to hug her daughter tightly. But after all, he was born in a noble family and was still able to breathe, gritting his teeth and staring at Yin Gui, "You said that I had no son to die, is it that I want to kill all my children?" "What about that? Do you have to leave one for you?" Yin Gui said and laughed. Seeing Yu Linlang staring at him, his attitude improved a little, "Mr. Yuhu, what else do you want to ask?" "How to keep this thing fresh?" Yu Linlang pointed at the two demon claws on the tray with a fan. "Your Madam Yuhu, you have also discovered that the sunlight is useless to it." Yin Gui smiled, "Are you afraid?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "I can figure out what kind of special medicine is when I go back." "It''s not strong." Seeing that she was not afraid at all, Yin Gui simply lay on the ground, showing a comfortable expression, "Take me back to your Demon Suppression Division, I like to chat with Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu." Hao Youcai, Jingzhao Mansion, ran to Yu Linlang with a group of yamen runners, and bowed, "I heard that the real murderer was arrested? Lord Yuhu can hand over the person to our Jingzhao Mansion''s yamen." Chapter 281 Are you hiding it? Not to mention the amazing operation of the Demon Suppressing Office, even the Wude Secretariat and his group couldn''t help rolling their eyes. "What does it mean? We caught the murderer and settled and waited for the interrogation. Lord Hao was going to come and get a foot in a slight way?" Chitu hugged her hands and smiled. "It''s not true." Hao Youcai waved his hand and smiled, "Although this case was solved by your Demon Suppression Department, it was not a crime committed by the demon. Since it was artificial, it must be detained in the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for retrial." "After all, this murderer is not a demon at first sight, right? Since that''s the case, it''s reasonable to take him to the yamen." "Of course, the matter of interrogation naturally requires all the experts to work together to supervise it. Hao does not want to take credit." Yu Linlang looked at Hao Youcai with expressionless face. This guy is not only a good old man who is used to being able to get along with others, but also a very slippery old loach who has been in the officialdom for many years! Yin Gui''s body was able to move, but he had five or six sticks on his neck and couldn''t get up for the time being. Hearing this, he simply lie down on the ground and laughed, "I don''t like to go back with you, so let Lord Yuhu take me back to the Demon Suppression Department!" Hao Youcai was not upset and bowed to Yu Linlang, "What do you think of Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this hob. "The case is handled from beginning to end by our Demon Suppression Department, with Dali Temple and Wude Department assisting from the side. Now that the murderer has finally been caught, we naturally have to bring it back to the Demon Suppression Department for interrogation. Lord Hao wants to take it from us. In this case, then write a memorial to report to the saint, and then come and ask the person after the procedures are completed." After saying that, he waved his hand and asked the people from Wudesi to take Yin Gui and leave. Hao Youcai''s expression was quite awkward. The madman Yin Gui was still laughing at him in a daze. After being taken out, he seemed in a very happy mood. This made the Red Rabbit and Green Bull depressed. "Is he nervous? Isn''t he afraid at all?" Chitu rolled his eyes. "I''m crazy." Qingniu shook his head as well. Yu Linlang asked Chen Buyu to lead someone to seal the demon claws on the pallet and take them back to the Demon Suppression Department first. He went to discuss with Lu Qian and left a few people to help General Pingxi''s Mansion handle some matters related to the case. Two young men died overnight in the mansion. General Pingxi suddenly grew older and became more than ten years old. He still felt dizzy and could not raise his energy at all. Yu Linlang arranged a round of things, and then he seemed to remember Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai again, nodding to him slightly, "Sorry, Lord Hao, do you have anything else to say?" Hao Youcai, who had been hung for a long time, was both embarrassed and embarrassed. He snorted "goodbye" and hurried away with a group of yamen runners as if they were from the Tathagata, with his back slightly embarrassed and anxious. The poster Yu waited for a while before slowly stepping forward and whispered, "Mr. Yuhu, then... if there is anything else, we will leave first." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at him and smiled, "No, I''ll send you Yu to the poster out later. I still have some things to ask about Yu the poster." Yu Wenzhang was cursing... I really dont understand why their little Fengyue Tower was targeted by Lord Yuhu! What does such a big thing happen to the Generals Mansion have to do with their Fengyue Tower? Lord Yuhu also specially sent someone to invite them here just to meet Hu Xuyang''s twin brother? Yu Wenzhang was really panicked. Although he was panicked, Yu Wenzhang had to look calm on the surface. When Yu Linlang finally finished his work, he was exhausted after he was hung for a long time. He lingered in his mind countless thoughts and simulated a paper with a flurry of answers. However, Lord Yuhu sent them all the way to the gate, but he still said nothing. The atmosphere was too depressing, and the following group of flowers and plants behind the owner did not dare to say anything at all. Until Liangsheng couldn''t help but cough lightly, and broke the silence in a soft voice, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, you, what''s wrong with you, please tell me bluntly." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around, stretched out his finger and poked Yu Wenzhang''s shoulder, smiling, "Will the author Yu hide his martial arts skills?" "I, I, how is it possible?" Yu Wenzhang''s face, which was as beautiful as a flower, showed a hint of panic. Yu Linlang glanced over at a glance, but shook the group of small flowers in the wind, looking at her with horror, as if she could eat them raw! Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly and said with a faint expression, "Why is it because the owner of the poster hides it and does not report it?" "Don''t say you don''t know the existence of Yin Gui." Yu Linlang directly interrupted Yu Wenzhang''s rebuttal and continued, "Even if others don''t know, you, Mr. He, and Yuan Ge should all know." "Yuan Ge even misled us in his confession." Yu Linlang looked at Yuan Ge who quietly lowered his head and raised his eyebrows, "You said that you saw Mr. Hu in the building on the sixth day of the lunar month and had tea with him. But You didn''t say that there was Yin Gui who came back with him." "Did you intentionally hide this?" "No." He Qianyue hurriedly argued, "It''s not like this. We have never seen Yin Gui before, but occasionally heard Xuyang mention that he still has an elder brother who has been away for many years." Yu Linlang stared at He Qianyue for a while, and suddenly smiled and shook his head, "You should have seen Yin Gui. You must have known that you are so smart that the brother Hu Xuyang actually looks exactly the same as him." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He Qianyue looked up and looked at Yu Linlang with his eyes clear, "Sir, if we insist on saying it, we have never seen it before." "That adult really has no way to prove it." Yu Linlang curled his lips. So even though she knew that there was something to hide in Fengyue Tower, she still couldn''t cure them for hiding it. "Sir." He Qianyue smiled gently and gently, "We don''t know that the brother mentioned by Mr. Hu San was actually his twin brother." "And I only heard the third young master mention it once or twice on weekdays, and I have no impression of this person. Since I have no impression, I naturally cannot remember it. How can I say that we have concealed something?" Yu Linlang lifted the fan and glanced at He Qianyue, "It turns out that he is here with confidence and preparation. This time I underestimate you." She stretched out her fingers and stared at her, "You must be careful in the future." Yu Wenzhang''s heart was trembling inexplicably, and he felt that being targeted by a little monster was not a good thing. Liangsheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Linlang''s departure direction and asked in surprise, "What does Lord Yuhu mean? She suspects that we are protecting the criminals and being with the murderers?" "I don''t know him at all!" "It''s unreasonable." Pego also shouted, "Does Lord Yuhu look bad? Where did she tell that our poster can have martial arts?" "The owner of the post now has to hold his waist even when going up and downstairs. If he can have martial arts skills, I will swallow the entire Fengyue Tower." "That''s it!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 282 Antisocial Chapter 282 Anti-social Yu Linlang could still hear the indignant curses of Fengyuelou and flowers, and even some people were angry and cried, mixed with crying in the curse... Yu Linlang was convinced and immediately slipped out of the general''s mansion without looking back, cursing in his heart: These little flowers should be packed and sent to the battlefield for training. Lets train with Mu Feng and a few naughty kids for three or five years to ensure that they become a strong man. Look at the dawn, Yu Linlang is not in a hurry to return to the Demon Suppression Department. Before, Yu Linlang was covered in ashes in the fire scene, so she went back to the yard and changed into clean clothes. When he glanced at the pile of large and small brocade boxes thrown on the table, Yu Linlang went over and counted it with a tense face. The originally tense little face, after seeing several rare medicinal herbs, uncovered inexplicably, and the smile on the corner of her mouth also rose slightly. The little girl counted a box of silver notes, and the senior brother actually gave him 50,000 taels. The first time I found out that my senior brother was so rich, Yu Linlang looked up and looked meditative. After counting breaths, he put the things in the space together, lowered his head and looked at each other with a small head poked out of the wooden box drawer. Yu Linlang poked its head with his finger, "What should I do? Senior brother doesn''t want you anymore." The little jade rat squeaked. "If you send you back, you will have to wait for the life to put it in the pot." Yu Linlang picked it up and put it in his palm, making a gesture and sighing. The little guy was very human, and he held his claws and bowed to her again and again. Yu Linlang was amused and laughed out loud, "Well, I don''t have a few taels of meat to wash you and put it in the pot. Why not force me to stay with me as an errand running guy." Little Budian bowed twice. The little fox suddenly crawled out of the woven bag, waving his claws and waved it. When Xiao Budian saw the fox, he looked like a cat. He was so scared that he shrank under his fingers, and his two little claws hung on Yu Linlang''s index finger and swayed left and right. Yu Linlang knocked on the fox''s head, "Don''t scare it, look at how great it is, Master, I found you an errand running brother. From now on, you will be a majestic brother! Do you know if you are good at it?" The little fox retracted his claws and blinked, looked at the little dot that was timid in the master''s hand, his furry face looked disgusting. "The old white ape didn''t even dislike you. Do you still think that the rats and rats are small? I tell you that the rats and rats will be left to you in the future. You will take them to your master and you will eat fruits and fruits." The little fox screamed twice. "No, you can''t eat chocolate, your stomach can''t stand it, you can''t come so sweet." The little fox was unhappy and rolled back and forth on her. "It''s so annoying." Yu Linlang angrily stuffed the little guy back into the woven bag, and then held the Yu Rat over and stuffed it into the bag, "Okay, you can get along well with the Rat and Rat, and the master will break a small piece for you after you turn around. . Yu Linlang used a full breakfast and then walked all the way to the Demon Suppression Department. The news about the fire in the Pingxi General''s Mansion has spread in the streets and alleys, and there are several versions. It is said that Mrs. Hu, Gong, was dissatisfied with her husband looking for flowers and willows outside, and she hugged her child and jumped into the fire to take revenge on her husband. There are also people who say that General Pingxi was dissatisfied with his wife''s strictness and set fire to his wife and children, and planned to quietly marry a concubine outside into the door. It was even more outrageous that it was a group of masked men in the outdoor room setting fire to the house late at night, trying to burn the wife''s family to death so that she could get into the main room. He really said everything, but it was all unreasonable remarks... Yu Linlang returned to the Demon Suppression Department as he listened to rumors from all directions and directly asked him to take him to the prison to see Yin Gui. This old man was free and easy. Even though he had been to prison, he asked Qingniu to get him some food and drink it. After he had enough food, he looked leisurely. Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly, "Are you full?" "Look at what Lord Yuhu asked." Yin Gui leaned against the wall of the cell and grinned at her, "It seems that he can eat more." Yu Linlang was too lazy to be poor with him, so he went straight to the point, "Can you reply honestly?" "Of course." Yin Gui smiled, "Just Master Yuhu asked whatever he wanted. I must know everything I said." Yu Linlang asked someone to open the door of the cell and walk in. The prison head immediately ordered the prison guard to bring her a bench. Yu Linlang also brought a simple long table and stool to let the stinger behind him sit down and record. "What are your grudges with Miss Ge, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and Shen Qing''er, the sixth girl of Shen''s house?" Yin Gui grinned at her again and answered perfunctorily, "There is no grudge, that is, their time is almost up, so I''ll just send them on the way." The little official paused when he was taking the transcription, looked up at Yin Gui, and frowned slightly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This person''s tone was too casual, as if the dead two girls were not human lives, and there was no difference between them and chickens and ducks in the vegetable market. "What does it mean to send them on their way when the time is almost over? Are you calculating their time for them?" "Yes, I also imitated Mr. He''s work in advance and wrote letters to them separately." Yu Linlang was speechless and thought to himself that Mr. He had committed something great, and everyone liked to imitate his letters. "Then why did you kill them? You just have a grudge with the general''s mansion, what''s the matter with this Miss Ge and Miss Shen?" The little official couldn''t help asking. "It''s time for them to come! Damn it." Yin Gui glanced at the little official and scolded him, "You can do your transcripts well, why did you interrupt Lord Yuhu? I only answer Lord Yuhu''s question, Don''t talk to you." The little official was speechless. Yu Linlang was also silent for a while before asking again, "Tell me how you killed them." "Didn''t you guessed it long ago? I saw Wang Yaogui killing and throwing the body three years ago. Three years later, when I saw that the two women were almost the same, I sent them on the road one by one. I used killing and throwing people. The corpse technique is actually similar to that of Wang Yaogui. " "It''s just that I''m smarter than him. I''ve also measured the direction of the water and wind so that the body can flow along my expectations, and at some point in time, to where everyone can pay attention." "Oh by the way, I''m more expensive than Wang, and my killing method is much more refined. He stabbed someone in the face with a knife, so I''m different. I use demon claws, which are easy and fast, and can also make the female dead person die. Is it a very smart way to have a demonic aura on his body? " Yu Linlang stared at him for a while. She found that this person was even flirting with the female deceased, completely without any empathy, and lacked the moral benchmark for right and wrong, good and evil. This kind of behavior that ignores social norms should be marked as antisocial personality in them. Yin Gui is such a person, which may be related to his childhood experience. Yu Linlang asked him, "Would you knocked out Wang Yaogui?" "Yes, who told him to come to the scene by himself if he has something to do or not?" "So actually, you found your younger brother Hu Xuyang three years ago, right?" Yin Gui leaned forward and stared at Yu Linlang, "Yes, Lord Yuhu." Chapter 283 You shouldnt have a mouth "What''s wrong with the fact that you didn''t find out about this person in the records of General Pingxi''s Mansion over the years?" "Of course they don''t know that the crazy old woman just thought that Chu Nu had given birth to a boy, but she didn''t know that she had twins." Yu Linlang was a little confused, "What did you call your mother?" "Isn''t it Chu Nu?" Yin Gui smiled, with a cold arc drawn into the corner of his mouth. "In her blindly following the blind belief, twins are very unlucky, so one must be sent away. But if we can If you choose freely, you will not choose Chu Nu as your mother, so that you will be born inferior and humble. " Yu Linlang looked at Yin Gui and hesitated for a while, nodded, "So when you were born, was it actually sent away by your mother?" "It''s not easy to have twins. Your mother gave birth to you and your younger brother. This period of time was just the time when Gong came?" Yin Gui nodded with a smile on his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu is really smart. Haha, she asked her personal mother to send me away, but the mother sold me out of the way." "But Chu Nu himself had no good ending. He was killed by a glass of poisonous wine by the crazy woman. The woman who sold me was a powerful man. Seeing that Chu Nu died, she ran away overnight without being implicated." "So, including General Pingxi, didn''t know that there was a twin brother before Hu Xuyang." Yu Linlang said. "That''s sure, otherwise how could the crazy woman let me go? How powerful she is. In her eyes, human life is no different from the rotten **** on the roadside. If you say poison is poisoned, kill the midwife. If you say poisoned, kill the midwife. Do you dare to say a word? You have already been running away with all your clothes." "Then where have you been in the past years?" "Me?" Yin Gui smiled, "Of course he was wandering everywhere, wherever he was wandering." "Then who did you learn this martial arts from?" "By chance, the same master who was walking in the dart learned some punching skills." "Your skill is not as simple as a stadiumer." Yu Linlang looked him up and down. "Your demon claws are the ones who teach you martial arts, given to you?" Yin Gui couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Yuhu, are you trying to say, there is someone behind me, right?" "Isn''t it?" Yin Gui shook his head, "No. You know the grudge between me and General Pingxi''s Mansion very well. As for those two women, they just don''t like it, so I''ll just send them on the way." "No." Yu Linlang shook his head, "I feel that you killed Miss Ge and Miss Shen out of jealousy. You choose people with a purpose, not without any irregularity." "Am I jealous of them?" Yin Gui seemed to hear a huge joke, "I hope to hear it carefully." "Look at the time you talk about your mother, Chu Nu, Chu Nu, you are obviously not satisfied with your identity as Chu Nu." Yin Gui''s smiley expression slowly converged, and his eyes gradually became colder, staring at Yu Linlang without saying a word. "Actually, to a certain extent, you and Wang Yaogui''s mentality of hating the rich is similar." "You are also at the bottom of the house who hate being slaves for the rest of your life and have no place to turn over. Especially you, you were disliked and abandoned by your biological mother since childhood. For you, the beginning of this life is a **** mode." "You hate those officials who are not well-educated and corrupt, but they can live more beautifully than anyone else. But you can always hide in the dark corners secretly and sneakily, like a reptile, from the gap... Watching the world darkly. "Jealousy makes you crazy." The little official opened his mouth and looked at Yin Gui with a gray face, and then started writing quickly. He felt that Yin Gui was surrounded by a very low depression, as if he was about to be uncontrollably crazy. While writing, the minor official winked at the prison guard next to him. The two prison guards immediately walked over, with a cold face ready to attack at any time. "You shouldn''t have a mouth, Lord Yuhu." "You used the demon claws as a tool for crimes, forging the traces of wild beasts." Yu Linlang said lightly, "As for the traces of biting, it must be learned from Wang Yaogui. It should be easy to find a wild dog from the back alley. thing." "Sir." As he spoke, Xiaogu hurriedly ran in with a man and bowed, "Mr. Lu, Lord Huo came from. It was said that he had found a gathering place for wild dogs in Tianhua Lane, and the people from Wudesi were from inside. I took out some ragged fabrics on the woman''s body. It was proved that it was the clothes that Miss Ge and Shen wore." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to Yin Gui and said lightly, "You tricked the two into Feiyu Pavilion and pushed Miss Ge and Miss Shen on it. Then push the two from the attic. Just like you push your own sister Hu Zhen Same." "The difference is that Hu Zhen was scratched to death by you with demon claws. Miss Ge, Miss Shen was thrown down the stairs by you, falling to death." "You originally wanted to pack the two of them into boxes separately, but you thought they were very artistic, and you calculated the direction of the water and wind, and challenged the yamen staff. Unexpectedly, Wang Yaogui, who accidentally entered the scene, directly helped you throw away Miss Ge''s body. . "What did you think when you killed them?" Yu Linlang suddenly smiled at him, "I guess, I must be thinking that no matter how noble your official daughter is, it will be a dead dog now. Is that?" As Yu Linlang slowly described it, Yin Gui seemed to have returned to the day when it rained heavily on the sixth day of the lunar month. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Whenever it rains, he feels very gloomy and always wants to do something different. He was a little excited when he thought of having an appointment with the willful and willful lady from Tong''anbo''s mansion impersonating his name today. Although the lady is so noble, she is actually dirty and terrible. A letter can hook her to Feiyu Pavilion. What kind of good thing can it be? I thought she was teasing her younger brother Hu Xuyang a while ago, but today she turned into a fish in his hands, and Yin Gui couldn''t help but rise. He seemed to see the woman kneeling at his feet in tears and begging for mercy again. I recalled that I picked up her hair and knocked her violently on the fence, pushing her up on the fence, and hitting her back hard. A smile slipped through Yin Gui''s eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, do you know what a person looks like before he dies? Whatever noble, elegant, bright and charming are all pretending." "They were the same before they died, and they would cry so hard that they begged me to let them go." "Especially when half of his body left the railing, he screamed miserably!" "But who would come to the garden in the middle of the night in the middle of the night in the heavy rain?" Yin Gui sneered lightly, "I looked at them and flew down from above with a swish, fast and steady." "The heavy rain drowned all the sounds. The funny thing is that when they fell down, the person was not completely dead. Just like the fish that lost water, it thrust." Yin Gui suddenly approached, "Mr. Yuhu, have you seen the mistake? Are fish in water? They will jump hahahaha. The jailer couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped him in the face, "Sit down! Who are you talking to?" Yin Gui glanced at him, but was not annoyed, but just sneered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 angry "When they used to fight Hu Xuyang, they definitely didn''t expect that they would die at the hands of the humble descendants of Chu Nu haha." Yin Gui said proudly again. "Hu Zhen is the best person to Hu Xuyang in the entire Hu family. This is a common saying among the people. She is weak and only ten years old, and she is basically a quiet person who never leaves her home and doesn''t mess with anyone. She Where did you mess with you again? I can understand who you kill, why did you kill her? "There is nothing, why not." Yin Gui picked his lips, "If you want to kill, kill him. Who made her have a crazy mother? She deserved it." "You pretend to be Hu Xuyang and approach." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly. "Yes, that little **** was greeting me with a smile and called me brother! I asked me why I dressed so weird today and what kind of clothes I am. It''s so ridiculous. She is a **** born to a crazy woman, so how could she be sincere to Hu Xuyang if she is sincere to me. OK, it''s mostly pretending." "I said I was wearing it to tease her and asked her if she was happy? She smiled at me again. I said there was something fun to show her, and she really believed it? Haha." Yin Gui seemed to say that Something interesting laughed again, "I took out the demon claw from the sleeve of the black robe and scratched her face. She didn''t make any noise at all. It wasn''t fun, so she was scratched to death." As soon as this fell, everyone inside and outside the cell glared at him angrily. The jailer squeezed his whip tightly, wishing he could beat him now. Yin Gui was still nagging, "This life is really fragile. The big **** did evil and gave birth to a little **** who was not in good health. He pretended to be a careless person to Hu Xuyang. Only that fool would really feel that this little girl was OK. Bah, her bad tricks can only deceive Hu Xuyang, who has little knowledge. " "You let me go!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed, "In the whole thing, Hu Zhen is the most innocent. She was not born when Gong did evil. She is only ten years old now, and she rarely has the opportunity to go out and contact her. Not many people." Yu Linlang stretched out her hand back, and Xiao Gu gritted her teeth and handed her a pack of things. Yu Linlang opened the small package and threw a few small purses into Yin Gui''s face, "Open your dog''s eyes wide and see clearly. There are six purses, General Pingxi, Mrs., eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and her sister Hu Sha. There is no favor to one or the other, and everyone is embroidered by a little girl. The name is embroidered under each purse. Xuyang, who is Xuyang? "You are blinded and you can''t see other people''s good things." "Yes, you are anti-human, accustomed to deception and manipulation, you are irritable and impulsive, and you are indifferently aggressive in your actions. You are always irresponsible for anything, and you have no regrets even if you hurt others. You deserve to be Humane destruction, little slag, wait for death, this is your destination." Yin Gui stared at the purse with the word Xu Yang embroidered in a daze, and looked up at Yu Linlang. "It''s hard for Hu Xuyang, that fool, to take the blame for you." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "He thought everyone was as stupid as him? Can''t tell me you and him?" "I knew when I saw Hu Xuyang in Fengyue Tower. The first time I saved the person in Fanlou was you. Do you know what the biggest difference between you and him?" "You look similar to him, but to me, it''s really different. He is really scared, and that kind of emotion cannot be pretended. You are not, you shrank your head and just pretending to be afraid." Yu Linlang naturally would not tell him that the biggest difference between them lies in their eyes. Seeing her get up and leave the cell, Yin Gui was still in the mood to smile at her, "Mr. Yuhu, don''t you need to provoke me specifically." "You are actually really smart. We''ve seen each other a long time ago, you know?" "I know." Yu Linlang nodded, his eyes falling deep on him, "When I went to the Bian River for the first time to check the body of Miss Six Shen Qing''er by the Bian River, you were standing in the crowd, looking at the masterpiece you set up from afar , I feel proud in my heart. Now Huan Yin Gui was surprised and opened his eyes wide to look at her, "Mr. Yuhu is indeed very keen." When Yu Linlang took the autopsy, he felt something in the crowd, staring at him like a poisonous snake. Now that I think it must be Yin Gui hiding there from a distance, watching the show with a happy mood. "It''s not something to be happy to be praised by anti-humanity like you." Yu Linlang choked and left the cell without looking back. Yin Gui was still behind her and laughed, "Mr. Yuhu, I found it really interesting to chat with you. You really don''t consider staying and chatting with me." The jailer raised his whip and whipped it down, "You''d better have a good chat with my whip." Yu Linlang was in a very bad mood when she left the dungeon. "Fox, have you asked?" Chitu rushed to her side, "Why are you not looking very good?" She wanted to kill the anti-human guy. "Don''t worry, sir, the evidence is there. That guy has already confessed everything and is waiting to be submitted to the Ministry of Justice. He will definitely be punished for his death!" Xiao Gu followed behind him and said indignantly, "If this person does not die, it is really lawless." Yu Linlang sighed. When I saw Old Man Ximen rushed back angrily, and hummed with his hands in his arms, "Where is the murderer? Get rid of it, and hand it over to Jingzhao Mansion later." "Ah?" Xiaogu opened his mouth wide. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What, what? The official document issued by the Ministry of Justice. It said that this case was not caused by a demon. We ordered us to clean up all the criminal evidence within one day and hand it over to Jingzhao Mansion. We don''t have to worry about the follow-up matters, they will handle it themselves." "Stop, they like to compete for merit and follow them. We foxes are still very busy! We don''t have time to talk to them about the plague and destruction behind them." "Anyway, even the storytellers know that outsiders know. Whether it was three years ago or three years later, the two water ghost cases were broken by our foxes, and the foxes also led the demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing demon-suppressing Dali Temple to the Dali Temple The people caught, including the demon claws, and the wild dogs, are they? The wild dogs were also sent by Dali Temple to find them, and they are not in the Jingzhao Mansion." "The accessories on the deceased, whether it is a hairpin or a bracelet, are all evidences obtained by our foxes and foxes, and we worked hard to get it." "There are all personal and physical evidence. When the Jingzhao Mansion gets the case, it just needs to copy it and report it to the Ministry of Justice!" Yu Linlang ran over and patted the old man''s back, comforting him, "Okay, why are you angry with them?" "Uncle Shi, I just took off my boots in front of the emperor and threw them onto Gong Shangshu''s head!" "The emperor is really a confused person. He actually said that the follow-up affairs are complicated, so let the Jingzhao Mansion handle such small matters. Let us foxes investigate the matters of the King of Hell Palace with all our might." Yu Linlang hurriedly blocked her uncle''s mouth, laughing and crying, "You are the most sleek in life. You know what to say and what not to say. You are so angry that you are talking nonsense." "They want it, just give it to them. What are you anxious about? Let''s see." Yu Linlang blinked at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 It is difficult to admit that others are excellent? Although the fox is not angry, Uncle Shi is really angry! How could anyone else be ashamed to the end of the matter? Isn''t this a cheap person? He is stupid and cheap! Gong Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice blatantly helped Jingzhao Mansion, and Hao Youcai was really a talent. Nothing can be done to win the first place. He can accept everything from the whole case that someone has sorted out. Yu Linlang helped her uncle sit down aside and asked someone to give him a cup of tea to moisten his throat. "I''m thirsty all morning. Drink water first, so let''s calm the fire and don''t get angry." Yu Linlang waved the fan of "the best **** in the world" and slapped Uncle Shi twice. Ximen Bugui looked at him angrily, "What are your plans?" "What plan can I have?" Yu Linlang looked at her uncle innocently, "They all went to the imperial court to report that they were going to hand over the case. What can we do?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked careless, "Give it to them. Anyway, everyone knows who solves the case, and no one can take away the credit of our Demon-Secretary Department." "As for the final work in the future, if they like to do it, let them do it. Then a lot of our demon-suppressing department will be rewarded!" It is still difficult to calm down if Ximen does not return. Yu Linlang surrounded her uncle Shi and fanned her and handed her tea, and asked with a smile, "Are you really taking off your boots in front of the emperor today?" "Then is there any fake?" Ximen Bugui glared at Niu, "I threw it on Gong Shangshu''s head, and he panted at me." "Why don''t you **** him off to death? What a thing! He thought that his Ministry of Justice has been so many years, and only those people under his command, if it weren''t for Dali Temple to help them handle the case, they would have done it!" "What did Lord Liang from Dali Temple say?" "He? He lay down on the ground with tears in his eyes, and said that they participated in this case from beginning to end. If there is no reward for merit and deeds in the future, he might as well go home to dig sweet potatoes." Yu Linlang held back her smile, "What do the emperor say?" "What else can the emperor say? He sighed and started coughing again, and the **** in charge said that today''s business will be discussed tomorrow." Yu Linlang thought to himself, why didnt he sigh? Its a blessing for you, thats the emperors great blessing! Both of them like to play rogues lying on the ground... While talking, Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai walked up with seventeen or eighteen yamen runners and bowed to everyone and greeted them. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell behind Jingzhao Yin, "Wu Bantu? Have you been transferred to Jingzhao Mansion?" Wu Yong hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang, "It''s Lord Yuhu, the young man is just a deputy squad leader now." He quietly glanced at the black-faced man beside him, "This is the leader of our class." Quantong raised his fist as he was big, and arched at Yu Linlang, "I have long admired the reputation of Lord Yuhu, and I have lost my respect." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to instruct Xiaogu and others, "Take them to the evidence room to hand over the things, be careful and don''t miss anything." "Yes, sir." "Where is Lord Chen? Let him prepare that...the book of the prisoner and the prisoner." "Yes, sir." Xiaogu and others curled their lips and snorted. Hao Youcai smiled and hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "Thank you. Lord Yuhu is reasonable and understands the righteousness, and thanks for his understanding." "Hmph." Ximen Bugui couldn''t stand his villain''s successful face, so he simply waved his sleeves and turned around and left. Yu Linlang instructed the brothers in the department to hand over the handover with Jingzhao Mansion. After that, he smiled at Xiaogu, "The case has been solved, and we don''t need to worry about the follow-up. Well... we will have a dinner at Shanhai Restaurant in the evening, I will treat you! The brothers on duty We pack some food for them and everyone has a portion, and eat with open stomachs! The originally depressed people suddenly exclaimed and happily led Jingzhao Mansion to go through the handover procedures. Xiaogu and others were happy again after thinking about it. Lord Yuhu said it was right. Whoever solved the case? Now the whole capital is full of controversy, and no one can take away the credit of their Demon Suppression Department. Since Jingzhao Mansion likes to do the finishing work so much, let them do it, and save trouble for their brothers. Are they delicious and delicious when they are idle? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! So, when the Jingzhao Government Office checked the data and cleaned the case overnight, Yu Linlang led 50 people from the department to go to Shanhai Restaurant Hu Tianhai for a big meal. When Lord Yuhu was treating a guest on the second day, he was taken out by Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, and said sourly. "The Jingzhao Mansion has been handling the case with a light at night, but Lord Yuhu is fine. He doesn''t investigate the case as big as the King of Hell Palace. He led everyone in the Demon Suppression Department to have fun in the restaurant!" "Who said I won''t go check? You stay in the government office every day, writing two strokes and three strokes without leaving the house, just like a daughter in the boudoir. How do you know that my foxes didn''t ask someone to collect information everywhere?" Ximen Buguiren''s old voice was old. He shouted loudly, and he could hear clearly up and down. "You have to breathe three times when you hang yourself! What''s wrong? You are the one who is our fox, fox, and cow! Two water ghost cases were broken before, and two criminals were caught. As a result, you didn''t even take a break, and you''ll be ready. Want to carry out the next case? Ximen Bugui squirted many people, and he sprayed all over the world! He pointed at Jingzhao Yin and cursed, "It''s all like you? You have to be brainless, and you have no force to be worth it! You can grab someone''s case and get it done! What can you do if you grab it? You grab it? Its still the case that my foxes and foxes were broken. Without us foxes, you are still catching blindly everywhere! Jingzhao Yin looked embarrassed and bowed to Ximen Bugui: Please, if you quarrel, just quarrel, why do you implicate me? He said nothing! Wang Zeng was angry, "It seems that you can do things by the top and bottom! Did the other civil and military officials not do practical things?" "Mr. Wang said this, what Lord Ximen said is correct. Could it be that the two water ghost cases in front and behind were solved by Lord Wang? It is difficult to admit that others are excellent?" Su Jingyuan smiled. "Mr. Wang is working behind closed doors all day long, so you naturally don''t understand other people''s practical practices. Take the prince for example. The prince can lead troops to fight to the capital of the enemy country. You sit at home and paint a big cake all day long, you Can it be? Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "Mr. Su''s words are not false. As for the matter of the prince leading the emperor to Weizhou Prefecture to release grain to provide disaster relief, the problem is in all aspects." "We also need to consider whether there is enough food and whether the medicine is enough, and we also need to consider whether the subsequent personnel settlement, land and real issues in all aspects, will it cause a disaster for refugees? What about you? Take a small notebook all day and hide behind and record it. Have you ever used money to be useless? Are you deficient or greedy? With your brains, what can you know when you think about it? Liu Deng of the Ministry of Revenue and Mr. Ge were criticized and kept silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 Lord Yuhu is a disaster star What''s going on? Are you talking about Lord Yuhu? Why are the guns opened one by one at the same time now against the ministers? Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, felt even more frustrated. The account book he smashed by His Majesty last time, and he felt a little painful in his dream! Now he and Mr. Ge didn''t say anything, why were he taken out and made fun of him again? It''s outrageous. "This case is indeed the most important thing for Lord Yuhu, and I can testify. If Lord Yuhu had not expected something like a **** and had seen through the identity of the murderer at a glance, it would not have been possible to solve the case so quickly." Lu Qian said indifferently. Huo Zeyuan also nodded, "I agree." Although there may be some misunderstanding with Lord Yuhu, I always feel that Lord Yuhu''s eyes look at him are strange. But Huo Zeyuan still admires the Jade Fox''s speed of solving the case from the bottom of his heart. The emperor nodded and comforted Ximen Bugui with kindness. "The Yuhu solved the case quickly and deserved to be the chief judge of the Demon Suppression Department." "Don''t worry, Ximen Beloved, I remember the merits of the Jade Fox, and I will never lose any less." "Your Majesty!" Wang Zeng was dissatisfied. "She beat the Lord of Yongding before, but I heard that the Lord of the County has not yet got out of bed and walked well! How could he give him another reward?" "What kind of beating?" Mu Zhao said indifferently, "Why did I hear that they were fighting each other? The Lord of Yongding County took arrows and shot the fourth-rank official of the court. Is it just a matter of reason?" "Since it''s a fight, there''s nothing to say. Both sides have mistakes." Prince Pingkang nodded, "And how long has this been gone, and now I''m still here to ask about it. What does Lord Wang want to do? It was decided to be a fight between each other long ago, and wasnt Lord Yuhu fined his salary and punished him long ago? Turning up old accounts is a waste of time in the court meeting. The emperor''s sons, one, two, four, five, six, all turned their heads to look at them, their eyes strange. Mu Zhao had no expression on his face, while Prince Pingkang smiled and couldn''t tell any unnecessary emotions. Well... one, two, four, five, six, couldn''t, so I turned back to see their son on the imperial throne. The emperor was obviously too upset by Wang Zeng. "Mr. Wang, one code will be converted into one code. You will naturally be rewarded for your merits. Don''t mention the past." The emperor comforted the old man Ximen again and personally gave Lord Yuhu some gold, silver and jade artifacts to reward him, which was also to make up for the salary that Lord Yuhu had been confiscated before... The meaning is very obvious. I will continue to help the court to handle the case well. Everyone just thought the storm had passed and they could get off work immediately. When they were relieved quietly, an extremely familiar old man had a stern face and walked out of the ranking with great courage. "Your Majesty the Emperor!" He said loudly, "My minister, Hong Huacuo, impeached Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice of the Ministry of Justice, was unethical and morally corrupt, and he had accepted several bribes in private! There is a letter of impeachment, I hope your majesty will see it." The ministers in the court twitched their mouths and stared at the old man who was out of the list in one word. Here comes, the censor comes again with the pace of recognizing his relatives... The princes, one, two, four, five and six, looked at Mr. Hong silently, and then looked up at their father. Sure enough, I saw the emperor on the imperial throne, covering his head with one hand and his eyelids were pounding, and I guess I was very helpless. Among the civil and military officials in the court, the most panicked one was Wang Zeng, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. Everyone else could eat melons and watch the fun, but Wang Zeng jumped up immediately, pinched the tablet and shouted in surprise, "Your Majesty! I am wronged." "What''s wrong with wrong?" The old and old censor glared at his beard and blew, "Master Wang should be calm and don''t be impatient. Let''s talk about it when His Majesty has read the old minister''s impeachment letter." Fu De smiled and pinched the little orchid''s finger, ran down the steps, took the note from Lord Hong''s hand, and ran to the emperor. Wang Zeng looked at the emperor with a mercy of impeachment and took out a few pieces of yellow paper that were obviously a bit old, and thought it was not good. The emperor quickly browsed and looked at Wang Zeng with a cold face. Wang Zeng hurriedly lowered his head and crawled on the ground to kowtow, "Your Majesty clearly understands that I must not accept any bribes. These are all evidences that Lord Hong has no basis." The emperor clenched his fists and coughed a few times, his eyes slung coldly on him, "Do you know the head of the Zhu family, one of the bandit leaders of the golden case?" Wang Zeng quickly raised his head and tears flowed down his eyes, "Your Majesty, how could I know you..." "Master Wang, please think it through." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and said lightly, "The leader of the bandit wishes that the headmaster has handed over some of your account books. It clearly states that when you were an official in Jinzhou, what year, what month, and what day? Go to his place to have fun." "In addition, when you were an official in Jinzhou, you had been in love with local gentry and wealthy families for many years and you had a disaster for your neighbors." Hong Huachou bowed his hand and looked solemn, "Your Majesty, Lord Wang is not a greedy young girl, and has accepted bribes from wealthy merchants in Jinzhou. An official from the Ministry of Justice, he is not upright. How can he lead me to Daqi? Implement the law? "I hope Your Majesty will report the case of Lord Wang to Dali Temple for thorough investigation." The emperor "touched" and re-slapped the note on the table, "Wang Zeng, what do you have to say?" Wang Zeng was covered in cold sweat, his face whiter than a dead person. "Your Majesty is wronged." "Your Majesty." Mu Zhao stepped forward and bowed, saying politely, "Have Lord Wang done those things? Just send someone to Jinzhou to investigate and find out." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The local people in Jinzhou must have a deeper understanding than anyone else." The emperor stared at Wang Zeng with a cold face and turned to Liang Guangdao, the minister of Dali Temple, who was expressionless, and said, "Liang Aiqing, let this matter be handled by your Dali Temple." "Jinzhou is not far from the capital. I will give you seven days to find out everything!" Liang Guang rolled his eyes secretly. What''s going on? They should be in trouble in Dali Temple. No matter what the **** is, they will definitely throw it to Dali Temple in the end... He felt sorry for Xiao Lu, the child. Every day, it was either this or that, it was because he was tired of the child. Liang Guangxi glanced at the Minister of War next to him, with disgust. Shangshu Lu looked inexplicably and thought to himself that the emperor sent you the Dali Temple, why are you glaring at me? After leaving the hall gate, Liang Guang held Lu Shangshu''s sleeve and spoke all the way, "Why didn''t you say anything just now? The emperor handed over Wang Zeng''s case to us, isn''t it just to your son?" "You father doesn''t feel sorry for your son!" Shangshu Lu pulled his sleeve back, "At a young age, you naturally have to go to various places to experience more. Your Majesty is creating a good opportunity for him." "I just knew you were not Xiwen''s biological father! I''ll give you seven days to give you seven days." "I can''t bear to leave me, what can I do? I can still imitate you and lie on the ground and cry for Your Majesty. Do I want this old face?" "You know your face!" Behind him, Lu Qian looked helplessly at the two of them and went down the steps. He turned around and heard the whispers of the adults passing by. "I''ll just say that this jade fox is a disaster star!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 287 You all made an appointment with Lord Yuhu? "Look at this matter." The man shook his head, showing an indescribable expression on his face. The other person nodded repeatedly and sighed, "You can''t talk about anything you have with Yuhu in the future. Look at that Lord Wang... is unlucky." This one just put eye drops on the Yuhu in front of His Majesty, and the house was immediately revealed. Now even the official uniforms were stripped in court and sent to Dali Temple prison for trial... "What''s the matter!" The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly. Another person came close to him and muttered in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, now you and Gong Shangshu are the only ones who are in charge of the Ministry of Justice. We can''t learn from Lord Wang. Let''s see how many people are being retaliated in court today." "That''s right, after Mr. Su criticized the prince and the prince, he was both criticized by him, and even Lord Lu and Lord Huo were sarcastic at him..." When the man said this, he couldn''t help but sympathize with the poor Lord Wang. "Hey, have you noticed that this Jade Fox seems to be very popular?" "Yes." The few people muttered all the way and walked around another Minister of Wei from the Ministry of Justice. "Oh, isn''t that Master Wei of the Ministry of Justice? Seeing his proud look on his face, I must be happy to see Wang Zeng''s situation." Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu approached Lu Qian one after another, and could not help but see this scene. Taunt. "Cousin Wuchen." A man in a black gold robe walked towards them with a smile. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen and Mu Zhao quickly turned around and salute, calling respectfully, "Have you seen the Crown Prince." "Hey, why should my brother be so disgusted?" The prince looked at Prince Pingkang with a smile, "I wonder if Wuchen''s cousin and Prince Lu have time? This prince Haitang Bianyuan held a flower viewing banquet today. If the three of them were idle, they would have time. You can come and have a look together. Ye Wuchen smiled and scolded the prince eight times in his heart. "I''m afraid I''m not idle today, and I''m going to let down Your Highness''s invitation." Prince Pingkang looked embarrassed. "Your Highness, I have asked Lord Yuhu to have lunch with you to discuss the matter of the King of Hell Pavilion." Prince Mu replied expressionlessly. "Yes, right." Prince Pingkang nodded quickly, "I have made an appointment with Lord Yuhu." The prince looked strange and looked at Lu Qian who was silent, "Mr. Lu has also made an appointment with Lord Yuhu?" "Ah yes." Before Lu Qian could speak, Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen answered first for him, and even spoke in unison... Ye Wuchen coughed lightly and said with a smile, "Lunch is also considered to be practiced by Lord Lu. After all, Lord Lu is about to set off for Jinzhou to investigate the case of Wang Zeng''s corruption." Lord Lu pursed his lips and stared at the ground with his eyes down. As he spoke, the prince glanced out of the corner of his eyes and saw someone floating silently by them, as if he didn''t see them at all... The prince quickly raised his hand and called him first, "Shilarious Minister Su." Su Jingyuan turned around and bowed to him, looking at him seriously, "Your Highness, the emperor has made an appointment with Lord Yuhu and he will go to Shanhai Restaurant at noon." The prince smiled and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Ha, ha, what a coincidence, you all made an appointment with Lord Yuhu?" Ye Wuchen: I dont know what I can say, but Lord Yuhu may not know who she had made an appointment today! "What Lord Wei said is that this Jade Fox is not usually visible and does not show off. It turns out that the popularity is really good!" "Oh, look at our foxes and foxes." Old man Ximen floated over everyone and rolled his eyes silently. "Your Highness, old man, I''ll take the lead. I have to take the palace people to give me rewards." Old man Ximen waved his hand and took a group of eunuchs holding brocade boxes, leaving. Ye Wuchen bowed to the direction of the old man Ximen leaving, and said with a tough bullet, "I''m sorry, Lord Ximen, and I''ll tell you that we''ll be waiting for her in Shanhai Restaurant at noon." I''ll take you a ball. You turtle calves dont want to get involved with His Royal Highness, so you use our fox as a shield! "Oh, you all made an appointment with Yuhu! Then, let''s do it, my sixth brother and I go to the Shanhai Restaurant with you. Will you go, Brother Second?" "I have met the third prince and the sixth prince." Everyone saluted the two princes silently. "Third brother, why are you here at this time?" The prince looked speechlessly at his brother who was unrestrained. This is all gone, what is the third prince doing? It''s really hard to catch up with the heat even if you eat shit... "Hey, wouldn''t I just come and join in the fun? I originally wanted to find my sixth brother to have a drink. It just so happens that you are all here. I heard that the food in the Shanhai Restaurant is quite good! It''s a fate to meet, so why not go together, right?" The third prince smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I haven''t seen Lord Yuhu for a long time. It''s better to choose a day than to meet her. I''ll see her today." "Oh, call the prince of Lu, Prince of Lu Shuo, and the Huo family, too, it''s so lively!" Lord Lu''s head was almost burst when he heard the third prince putting his pussy. He was about to say that he was going to be prepared to leave the capital, but he heard the third prince whine again, "That''s it! You should go home." Go and change your clothes, what should you do? See you at Shanhai Restaurant at noon! See you all the time, dont tease me! Ah? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Who, take my palace sign to invite Lord Yuhu to have a meal at Shanhai Restaurant at noon." The third prince smiled at Lu Qian again, "Don''t worry, Lord Lu, we won''t have a long meal. After dinner, I will send troops to send you out of Beijing and **** you all the way to Jinzhou to ensure smoothness." "Mr. Su, are you free for a meal? Everyone has to eat!" The third prince kept competing, "I will go back to the Ministry of Revenue after I finish the meal. We don''t have enough time, ah. What else can Su Jingyuan say? I can only reply with an awkward but elegant smile. Who wants to eat with you? Ye Wuchen and others thought so in their hearts. "By the way, cousin Wuchen, I heard that your leg is sick. Did you cure it by a miracle doctor? Can you recommend it on your behalf?" The third prince and two brothers put their hands on Ye Wuchen''s shoulders and dragged the reluctant Ye Wuchen away. Lord Lu looked at Prince Mu silently and quickly bowed to the prince to say goodbye to the prince. I felt so regretful. I had known that I wouldn''t have stood there to chat just now. It would be fine if I had left the palace early! Its all Ye Wuchens fault. He was so close to them. He was caught by the prince, and he dragged them into the water! On that side, Lord Yuhu crossed his legs and happily counted the gold, silver and jade artifacts that the emperor rewarded. "It''s a good thing that he has a little conscience, it''s worth my hard work to give him a day and night!" Work is hard, but fortunately I can count the gold, silver, and fines, which makes it a little more fun. Soon, the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department ran over with signs, "Sir, the **** of the Eastern Palace came over with signs. Please go to Shanhai Restaurant at noon to have a meal with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince and his group." Yu Linlang could hardly believe her ears, "Who?" Ximen Bugui sat on the collapse and rolled his eyes, "You heard it right." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 288 Shake hands and make peace? As he talked about the things before and after the court meeting, he told their foxes in detail. "Ah? That Wang Zeng has been impeached?" The prince''s move was too fast. She just tore off a few pages from the book of the class teacher''s booklet the day before yesterday and Wang Zeng fell down today, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. "Child, what are your focus? Is it more important for Wang Zeng now? Uncle Shi told you that those wolf cubs are using you as a shield!" "Or what do you think? How could the third prince suddenly pay attention to you? They are all making up for nothing, saying that they have made an appointment with you! Tell Uncle Shi honestly, who have you made an appointment?" Yu Linlang was puzzled, "No one of me made an appointment!" "It''s right if you don''t have an appointment." Ximen Bugui breathed a sigh of relief, "Uncle Shi told you, you are still young, don''t be deceived by those guys who seem to be hypocritical but are actually extremely ill-hearted!" "How can you do it?" Yu Linlang waved his hand. "No way can''t!" Old man Ximen jumped up, "I''ll tell you, child, don''t look at those civil servants who are gentle and weak, but they are actually 800 jealous people, you can''t beat them!" "Who dares to be foolish at me and can''t beat them to death!" Ximen Bugui smiled and nodded when he heard this, "That''s right! I tell you, foxes, those stinky men are not good. If they dare to speak out loud to you, and say these unreasonable words, Just beat me up! Uncle Shi will carry you with a bad one." Yu Linlang glanced at the old man, immediately rushed over, leaned his head against the old man''s shoulder and rubbed it around, "I knew that Uncle Shi was the best for me." While speaking, Wei Ling squeezed into the door and waved to several women outside the door, "Come in, take them in." The women saw that they came from the kitchen in the backyard, holding a tray and a rice spoon, and after entering the door, they were cheering at Yu Linlang. "Mr. Yuhu, listen to Xiaogu and the others saying that you are going to a very profound banquet?" "Let''s not say anything, eat your stomach first, and then start working with others!" Ximen Bugui nodded repeatedly, "Hey, Wei Ling is right. Fox, you will definitely not be able to eat with those hundreds of people who are scheming. Let''s finish eating at home first and then go over, and eat with a full meal. Have the spirit to fight them! What am I fighting for! Yu Linlang was very helpless, but seeing Uncle Shi looked worried, he could only pick up the chopsticks and eat it. The kitchenette made seven or eight dishes for her today. Yu Linlang''s belly was so round that she didn''t want to sit in the car, so she just took a walk after dinner and walked towards the Shanhai Restaurant. After returning to Beijing, I was very busy day by day. It was rare that the case was solved. I thought I could take a break for a few days, but I didn''t expect that something would come to me so soon. Yu Linlang thought to himself, how to deal with the prince and his party later, and when he looked up, he saw a dirty little beggar hitting him in a daze. Yu Linlang dodged and avoided it, raising his hand to hold the claws that were touching his waist. "You are moving very fast." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. But so what? Just him, can she still pull off her crossbody woven bag? When the little boy saw that he was captured by mistake, he twisted his body without saying a word, quickly pulled his arm away, and ran without looking back. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at the child. That is, in his early teens, he is as slippery as a loach. Yu Linlang shook her head, didn''t care much about this matter, and continued to walk forward, and soon arrived at Yongtai Street. Yongtai Street is still lively, and it is the meal time, and there are many pedestrians on the street. Several small shops were all full, and even the soup cake stalls on the street were full of people. Yu Linlang slowly reached the door of her shop and saw many customers sitting on the small stool at the door. Jiujin was instructing the servants to serve some melon seeds and tea to the guests waiting outside the door. When he looked up at her, he immediately put on a smirk and went forward, "Oh, Lord Yuhu is here!" Yu Linlang twitched the corners of her mouth secretly, feeling that the tone of this stinky girl was particularly like the brothel madam... "Please please, the prince and the prince, and the prince, and the three nobles from the palace have already entered the lotus sachets, and I''m waiting for you!" The onlookers all spyed at her, thinking about the prince and prince, could it be that the prince and prince had invited several princes in the palace? Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "Has the food served?" "How can it be! The young masters said that they have to wait until you come to serve the food!" Yu Linlang:...But I''m already full! She said seriously, "Then let''s have some tea first." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I''ve gotten up, I''ve gotten up. Please, Lord Yuhu, please take you up." Jiujin lowered his head and kept smirking, and invited her into the door. Yu Linlang walked to the second floor and asked Jiujin in a low voice, "How many people are coming?" "I originally wanted to open two tables, but that person said that two tables are not lively, and it is better to squeeze together!" Jiujin rolled his eyes and said, "Fortunately, our round table is big enough, otherwise it would be impossible to squeeze twelve people." Jiujin fell behind Yu Linlang and whispered, "Pingkang County Prince, Prince Mu, Lord Lu, Lord Su are all here. And the three princes of your grandfather''s family. Prince Lu and Prince Lu Shuo''s County Prince, what do you say is an old acquaintance with you? Do you know me? "How could I know each other!" Yu Linlang hurriedly denied the third company, "It''s impossible, just talk nonsense, I have no impression at all." "The third prince said he didn''t know you, and he said he had a three-year old relationship with you. He was very happy to be able to reunite with you today. He said he wanted to get drunk and never return home. He must shake hands and talk about peace. ! Yu Linlang paused and glanced at Jiujin with expressionless face, "When I came out, I agreed with Wei Ling and the others that they would come to me in half an hour. I said that there was a big deal that I needed to deal with. , When you see the people from our Demon Sect, you will take me to the private room as soon as possible, and you must rescue me quickly! " "Oh, OK." Yu Linlang stretched out two fingers, lifted the corner of her drooping mouth upwards, and then kicked the door open with a "touch". Jiujin opened his mouth wide and took two steps back silently. In the lotus sachet, which was originally chatting and laughing, there was a silence, and everyone looked at the Jade Fox standing at the gate. Mu Zhao almost kept his smile from the little girl''s smirk that she raised. "Hey, isn''t this the third prince? Hahahaha!" Yu Linlang laughed so loudly, and Jiujin hurried forward to help close the door of the private room silently. "I heard you want to talk to me again?" Yu Linlang pulled the third prince''s jade head crown and shook it hard, smiling outrageously, "What? I want to reminisce about my boxing technique three years ago , see if there is leanness? ? The sixth prince opened his mouth and looked at the person who was kicking the door and laughing. The chopsticks in his hand fell on the table and the peanuts rolled down... (The end of this chapter) Chapter 289 The rumors are untrue Chapter 289 The rumors are untrue The third prince was dizzy when he was shook his eyes by Lord Yu Fox and waved his hands repeatedly, "Mr. Yu Fox? Lord Yu Fox! Oh, let go, let go of your hand!" The follower standing beside him opened his mouth so scared that he hurriedly came to help, rescuing the third prince of their family from the jade fox. "Oh, hey, Yuhu! I''ve said it so many times, don''t pull the prince''s head around! What if the head falls off?" "How could a good head fall off?" "I said, what if, what if!" The third prince snatched the folding fan in her hand in anger, opened it with a swish, and slapped himself twice. "Why are you a person who has been doing for ten years and has no moral integrity at all!" Opposite, the sixth prince opened his mouth wide and could not close it completely for a while. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes repeatedly and said sarcastically, "It seems that Lord Yuhu and the third prince are very familiar with each other." "Of course, who is with us? They are good brothers in life and death." The third prince acted to quit Yuhu''s shoulders, and the crown prince, who was sitting in the upper head, coughed with a stern face. The third prince retracted his hand in disappointment, "Yuhu, let me introduce it to you. That one is my second prince, the current crown prince." Yu Linlang bowed to the prince, "I have met His Highness the Prince." The prince smiled at her kind-heartedly, "Don''t have to be polite, Lord Yuhu, today I took the liberty to invite Lord Yuhu to come out for a gathering. The main reason is that I heard that Lord Yuhu and Lord Su, the prince, had an appointment! I thought it would be better to have a day than to choose a day. Let''s just make an appointment together. I just don''t know if this is the case? Who did Lord Yuhu ask?" Yu Linlang silently cast a glance at the four guys who were named. Su Sansui glanced at her, Prince Pingkang covered his forehead with one hand and coughed as if he was pretending to be. It was still Prince Mu and Lord Lu who were polite and gentle, and smiled at her. Yu Linlang looked at the prince, thought for a moment and nodded repeatedly, "Ah yes, yes, I''ve made an appointment with them." "Appoint them?" "Well, yes, I''ve made an appointment!" Yu Linlang quietly turned the arm at the third prince. The third prince quickly moved the stool next to him, smiling like a flower on his face, "Fox, you sit, sit." Yu Linlang squeezed to the third prince and sat down, and sure enough, she received seven or eight rolls of eyes from Su Sansui. She just pretended not to see it, turned her head and stared at the third prince with a small look, bounced her eyebrows, and tried to communicate with her with her intention: What''s the situation? Unfortunately, the third prince''s pig head seemed to not understand what she meant. He winked at her and said, "Oh, that, I''ll introduce it to you!" "You know all the princesses and princesses. The one opposite is my sixth emperor brother, next to them are the three princes of the Huo family, and these two are... You know them too. The prince of Lu and the prince of Lu Shuo." Yu Linlang shook his head quickly, "I don''t know you." The third prince was anxious and pulled her, "Hey, why don''t you know each other? They were all present when you beat me back then, one of them pulled you and the other one pulled me, but you pressed them all to the ground and beat them up!" "And there is also his father, the prince of Lu. You kicked someone out of the corridor from the room and rolled two laps for more than ten days. " The whole audience was silent for a moment. Prince Lu Shuo twitched the corner of his mouth, "Third Prince, what are you saying." Is this a good thing worth promoting? I''m really thanks to having such a kind of resentful friend as you! The sixth prince laughed, "Third brother, there is a rumor outside that you are very inconsistent with Lord Yuhu, why does it seem that this is not the case now?" The third prince came back and smiled awkwardly, "That''s right, how can you believe all the messy rumors outside? I don''t know each other without fighting, so I''ve shaken hands and make peace long ago, right?" The sixth prince asked curiously, "Three Brother, how did you get to know each other?" Just because of a fight? The third prince glanced at his sixth brother and boasted, "We are a life-long friendship. Is it, Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang pushed away his stretched hand. At this time, Liufen led a row of maids to knock in with a professional smirk on his face, "You guys, do you want to serve the food now?" "Oh, top, top, top." The third prince nodded repeatedly, "We are all here, let''s do all your signature dishes." Six nodded and bowed. After quitting for a while, the restaurant servants went in one after another to serve the dishes like flowing water. "I heard that this health cuisine is very famous." "Your Highness the Crown Prince said very much." Prince Lu Shuo nodded and smiled, "But it is very difficult to book this health dish. We had already booked it five days in advance." The third prince was greatly surprised, "Oh, then can''t we taste it today?" Seeing the servant coming in to serve the dishes, the **** at the East Palace asked in a pinched voice, "I heard that your restaurant''s health vegetables are selling very well. I wonder if you can put them on a few dishes today and give them some fresh food for you guys?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The servant lowered his head and bowed his hands repeatedly, "Well, some, but the health vegetables need to be simmered in a long time. Please wait for a while." Prince Lu Shuo was surprised and laughed and joked, "Oh, is it because you know the identities of these people?" He heard that even the Princess Guo had eaten the food before and could not make some health dishes. The servant was confused and looked at the prince of Prince Lu Shuo, then Mu Zhao and others, scratching his head, "It''s because the boss said last time that Prince Lu and the others came, and there is no need to make reservations." Everyone silently turned their eyes to Mu Zhao and the others. Yu Linlang coughed in a fake way, and the servant hurriedly bowed his hand to leave. The prince smiled and said, "Then we will benefit from your treasures today, Lord Lu." Mu Zhao smiled gently, "Where is the boss who is enthusiastic. Seeing that the weak minister is weak, I just take more care of him and let His Highness laugh." The prince looked at Mu Zhao instantly, "Ah, I see that you are indeed much more energetic than before! I heard that your family has found a Master Tianyin Master, but who did that Master Tianyin help the prince to treat him?" "No." Mu Zhao shook his head and smiled faintly, "It was before he returned to Beijing, he had been well maintained by a miracle doctor." The third prince said "Oh" and raised his tone, "It''s the miracle doctor who helped Wu Chen''s cousin treat his leg disease, right?" "I wonder if I can recommend one or two to this prince?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes silently. "Even if it''s not possible," Su Jingyuan said indifferently, "I heard that there are three things that cannot be cured by the gods. People in the royal family will not be cured, and those who do evil will not be cured, and those who don''t like the eyes will not be cured." The third prince looked surprised and looked at Prince Pingkang. The latter coughed falsely and laughed at the third prince, "Accident, accident, I am just an accident." "What accident, are you not a royal family?" "Yes, I am." Prince Pingkang nodded his head and was serious and nonsense. "I concealed my identity at that time, so after the miracle doctor discovered my...the real identity, he once wanted to knock me back." Chapter 290 Something really happened The sixth prince was speechless, "Well, what should I knock back?" "Knock your leg back! Return to the broken state." Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily. Yu Linlang: I...If I weren''t the person involved, I would have believed it! The sixth prince''s chopsticks fell on the table again, "Is that unreliable thing for the miracle doctor to be so domineering?" "Yes, yes!" Prince Pingkang said a few words, and found that Lu Qianmu and Su Jingyuan were glaring at him, and then coughed lightly and returned, "It''s not that unreasonable, it''s mainly me, what''s the matter, deceiving first Well, its not a fault for the **** of doctors. "Why do miraculous doctors discriminate against people in our royal family?" asked the Sixth Prince. "How could I know this!" Why didn''t I think it was a bit damn? Isnt it just that you are annoyed by the royal family and dont want to deal with you, the princes and grandchildren? "It''s outrageous." The sixth prince was indignant, "What if my third brother must ask her to treat her?" Prince Pingkang''s eyes moved downward and glanced at the third prince, "You have bad legs? Or are there any hidden diseases?" Mu Zhao almost laughed to death by him... Lu Qian quietly pulled him silently. Prince Pingkang knew that he had made a mistake and coughed to look at the third prince opposite, "No, I mean, the third prince looks in good health. What should I do with her if I have nothing to do?" "I am in good health." The third prince snorted, "I just asked my uncle Bai. You know, my uncle has been having a leg disease for more than a year and I can''t cure it when I look for famous doctors." The prince frowned, "No, what do you have to do with Bai Family Affairs? Their son is useless and will ask for medical treatment everywhere. But you have to do some serious things." The third prince curled his lips, "I just felt sorry for Shishi and shed tears all day long." While everyone was talking, except for the last two health soups stewed with low heat and warm heat, the dishes were basically the same. The prince first raised his smile to everyone, "Everyone can use the chopsticks." "Fox, what kind of dishes do you like, I will pick them up for you." "No! I..." Can she say that she is so full that she doesn''t want to eat a single bite? Seeing that the prince and others were all looking at him, Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "I''ll do it myself." She wanted to pick up chopsticks and tofu. When these princes said something unnutritious, she silently counted the time in her heart. It''s almost time to make an appointment with your brothers, and you''ll be rescued soon. "Your Highness, Princess Guo, please see you." When the prince heard the name of Guo State, his face immediately became a little heavy. "Tell her that I am not free for the time being." The prince felt a headache when he thought of her personal morality and ignored her dignity. He has invited so many young talents at this table, but I am afraid that the emperor girl will not have much vision and make a joke at that time, which will really throw away the royal family''s face! "Your Highness, the princess said since you are busy, I''ll say hello to you through the door." The prince had a calm face. He had reason to suspect that the emperor girl came to this table for the young master! Before the prince could refuse again, Guo Guos extremely soft voice came from outside the door, Since the emperors brother has something to do, my sister will not disturb you. The prince ignored her. Guo State stood at the door and saw that there was no movement inside for a long time, so he couldn''t help but pinch the handkerchief secretly. "Princess, let''s go first." The palace maid looked at the door of the wing with fear, fearing that it would be too late to cause His Royal Highness to be even more disgusted. "I know I''m coming, but the prince and the prince didn''t even want to see me." Guo State almost kneaded the handkerchief in his hand, "Who did you just say that the prince and the prince are going to have a banquet today?" "I heard that many young men were invited to the banquet. The three of the Huo family were here, Prince Mu, Prince Lu, Prince Pingkang County, and the others... Oh, and the Demon-Suppressing Demon-Suppressing Lord Yu Fox." Princess Guo was so angry that she came, "The emperor is really, I don''t want to meet me when I see you. Could it be that I''m afraid I''ll eat them?" The palace maid laughed embarrassedly. The servant didn''t dare to say much, and invited the Buddha into the wing room and immediately retreated. Princess Guo''s eyes slanted and called someone, "Go and call your boss over here to order food for me." The servant lowered his head tremblingly, "The boss didn''t come to the restaurant today." Princess Guo immediately rushed to the top of her skull and slapped her "slap" on the table, "Call you who can do things in charge!" Yu Linlang took a few bites. As soon as she put down her chopsticks, the third prince kept urging her to eat more. "Fox Hu, you have a bad appetite today. Is the dish not in line with your taste?" Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "No, I ate it early late, I''m not very hungry now." "Oh, then let''s go to Haitang Villa to enjoy the flowers and eat at the same time." "No, no, no, no." Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly to refuse, "I have always admired Bremen and chrysanthemums, and I don''t have any ink in my stomach, so I can''t make those sour words. If you ask me to appreciate the flowers, it''s better to let me go up the mountain to kill a tiger. ! The sixth prince immediately became interested, "Then how about we go to Xishan Eiduary to hunt deer?" There was a noise outside while he was talking, "Mr. Yuhu is here, you want to..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Bang!" Wei Ling pulled Chen Buyu into the door, and sang and wrote, "Sir, sir, stop drinking, follow us!" Yu Linlang immediately made a great energy and jumped up suddenly, "What happened?" "Sir, something is not good, go back to the Demon Sect Department quickly. There is a major case waiting for you to deal with!" Wei Ling winked at her. The latter also followed suit and tried to press down the corner of his raised mouth. Brothers are here just in time! "Your Highness, you have seen something urgent. I am afraid that I will go back to the Demon Suppression Department immediately." The prince also stood up and nodded to her Wen Xu, "If you have a case, go quickly. If you have time, it will not be too late to get together again." "Thank you for your compassion." Yu Linlang bowed, just pretending not to see the joking eyes of the Prince Pingkang and others. "Mr. Wei, Lord Chen, go!" Fortunately, I was smart and knew to let my brothers save me, otherwise it would be really difficult to get out. "Let''s go, I''ll ask you to go to the next street to have a drink." Yu Linlang said in a low voice when he left the door. "Sir, stop drinking, let''s go back to the Demon Suppression Department." "What a big deal happened." Chen Buyu looked at Yu Linlang with a serious face. Yu Linlang was stunned and opened her mouth, "Is someone dead again?" "No, it''s something happened to Yin Gui." "Yin Gui is dead?" Yu Linlang couldn''t control the curiosity in her eyes. "Yin Gui escaped!" Wei Ling looked gloating. "Just escaped in the Jingzhao Prefecture prison. Now the Jingzhao Prefecture yamen runners have been carried to the clinic for treatment." "They want to steal the person back themselves, but they can''t even see the individual criminal!" Chen Buyu pulled Wei Ling down and signaled her to stop the swearing on her face. "When did you escape?" Yu Linlang and the two went downstairs one by one, glanced at Liu Fen, hiding behind the counter, hiding with a veil covering their faces, and paused slightly. "What''s wrong with your face?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 291 Princess Guo is embarrassed "No, no, nothing." Liufen shrank his head and tried his best to dodge back. When Yu Linlang saw her guilty attitude, her face immediately became stern, "Don''t move, put down her hands!" Liu Fen secretly glanced at the little girl''s straight face and didn''t dare to move. Yu Linlang raised her hand and pulled off the veil on her face, and saw a faint finger mark on Xiao Liu''s left cheek. Although Honghen has been treated and has faded a lot, he can still see how hard the other party is. Yu Linlang sneered and said in a bad tone, "Who moved?" Six branches hesitate. "Say!" Yu Linlang shouted coldly, and stopped Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, and couldn''t help but stand up straight. I was so distracted that my girl''s temper had risen. This situation is not enough to not tell the truth, the girl will definitely have to figure it out. Six-pointed face, he almost dared not look directly at the angry little girl''s eyes. It''s over and it''s over and I thought not to cause trouble for my master, and to cover up the matter, and wait until the princes and princes in the store leave. But now it seems that it can''t hide the girl''s eyes. In that case, the Princess Guo State did not know that the disaster was coming, and was leaning in the arms of Xiao Chong Meixuan, feeding him and drinking with him. It was not until the door of the wing was kicked open from the outside and hit the wall with a "clang" that Princess Guo, who was drunk in the gentle town, jumped up in shock. "Who told you to break in..." The palace maid came forward angrily. Before she could finish her entire curse, she slapped her mouth in front of her. The crisp "pop" sound shocked the palace maid. Before she could react, Lord Yuhu shaved her again at the other half of her face. This made the palace maid suffocate and fell on the round table with a "bang" and sprinkled all over the floor. Princess Guo stood up with a glass of wine, staring at Yu Linlang with disbelief, and her voice trembled with anger, "Who are you? Are you crazy?" "Which hand slaps her just now?" Yu Linlang grabbed the big palace maid who was pounced on the table, grabbed her collar and stared at the other party coldly, "Left hand or right hand? Or did you hit both hands?" Princess Guo understood that this was seeking revenge for the little maid who had just slapped? She laughed angrily, holding Mei Xuan''s hand, swaying and standing up, "Haha, it was this princess who ordered that the **** be beaten, why? Do you still want to slap me in the face?" "She is a slut, and I will slap her. Could it be that you still..." "Have you hit both hands?" Yu Linlangli ignored the barking Princess Guo, and grabbed the collar of the palace maid, with her eyes so cold and hard. "No, no, no, no." The great palace maid was obviously frightened by her, and shook her head with her lips and skin trembling, "Right, right hand." With a crisp "click", the palace maid let out a pig-killing howl from her mouth, holding her collapsed left wrist, and she fell to the ground in cold sweat. Mei Xuan opened his mouth wide and showed a look of surprise, "Come here, come here! Protect the car, protect the car!" "Princess, I know this person. She is the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons." "You bold madman, you dare to trespass into the princess''s private room and seriously injured the palace maid, you..." Yu Linlang jumped to the table, grabbed Mei Xuan''s long soft hair, like a dead dog, and dragged the man directly from the opposite side of the table to her side. All the soup on the table along the way was hanging on Mei Xuan''s robe. Mei Xuan''s eyes widened in fear, so scared that he could not make any sound. "You asked you to speak?" Yu Linlang pulled Mei Xuan''s long hair hard, "You can just say it with your mouth?" Mei Xuan seemed to see some monster, staring at her with big eyes, full of disbelief. Princess Guo was so angry that she held her heart in her hand and gasped for breath, "Dao Guard, where have the secret guards died?? Kill her for me, kill her!" With the princess order, the two secret guards really flashed in from outside the window. Yu Linlang glanced at her expressionless face, and before the knife in the secret guard could be slashed at her, she blinked her fingers and shot out two true qi. There were only two "hissing" sounds, and the knife in the secret guard flew out uncontrollably, and the two "hissing" sounds fell on the table in front of the princess. Immediately, the remaining soup was splashed. Princess Guo was so scared that her face was pale and she sat on the stool with her butt. The two secret guards covered their numb tiger mouths with shocked expressions. Although he is not a match for this person, he still rushed forward and fisted Yu Linlang with a serious work attitude. Yu Linlang fought with the two of them three times, then stretched out his finger and poked them gently. The latter fell to the ground with his eyes open and his face full of doubts about life. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When the Princess Guo saw that the secret guards were unable to get up, she immediately felt that it was not good. She pulled the tablecloth and shivered, "Are you a demon-suppressing Yuhun? You don''t want to die, how dare you attack me? You, Ruo, dare to hurt me, I let my father cut off your neck and his head. ! Yu Linlang slapped her on the face, pulled her hair bun covered with pearls and jade, and knocked **** the window next to her. Princess Guo immediately kowtowed and her head exploded, leaving only a buzzing sound. "My head is gone, let your head fly away from your neck first." Yu Linlang pinched Guo Guo''s neck with a fierce look on his face. Princess Guo only felt her neck tightening and her breathing became difficult. He pulled his hands hard, soft but without any strength. Guo Guo''s eyes showed horror and tears slid down his cheeks. The frightened eyes turned into a plea, looking at Yu Linlang with wide eyes. Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips and tilted her head, "What should I do? I don''t want to forgive you!" Guo Guo opened his mouth wide, feeling that the hand that was pinching her neck was fierce and fierce, tightening inch by inch, and what followed was the air quickly pulling out of her body. Guo State began to be afraid. She was really afraid. She felt that the vitality in her body was being stripped away little by little, as if she could really see the grandmother... Her blue face was full of fear and sorrow, while Mei Xuan and the palace maid who were slumped on the ground were so scared that they were trembling all over, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Stop!" The prince who came to hear the news rushed into the door, staring at the scene in front of him with wide eyes and staring at the scene in disbelief. Lord Yuhu lost his heart and had a crazy attack? Does she know who she is pinching? "Stop, Jade Fox, stop!" The prince scolded loudly, "Do you want to murder Princess Guo in broad daylight?" Yu Linlang held Guo Guo''s neck hard. Guo Guo''s mouth was harder than swallowing Coptis chinensis. She felt that her neck bones seemed to be crushed, and she was so scared that she couldn''t control herself. "Your Highness is threatening me?" Lord Yuhu turned slowly. His strange eyes were cold and he looked in the direction of the prince. There seemed to be a red light in the depths, flashing by. Mu Zhao''s heart tightened slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the third prince say loudly, "No, no!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 292 Why did you mess with her? The third prince quickly squeezed out of the crowd and waved his hand to Yu Linlang, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, calm down! Lord Yuhu. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It must be that the sacking sister was rude first, which made you so angry. . Let me let go of someone in advance, lets talk about it "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "What misunderstandings are there? She slapped my person for no reason, and I just asked her how much interest she would get." "Look at this, this, and this, the ground is full of mess. Is she a princess or a bandit? Did she come to the restaurant to rob and smash the ground?" Guo State would bite even a silver teeth. You didnt make this mess on the floor? "Reimbursement! We all compensate!" The third prince nodded and persuaded, "You let Guo State go first, we have something to say." Yu Linlang tilted his head and stared at him coldly, "You are not lying to me, are you?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The third prince was sweating all over his head. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian both felt that Yu Linlang was in a bad condition at the moment, so they hurriedly bowed to him and said, "Sir Yuhu, look, this place is dirty, there is no place where you are. Can we talk somewhere else?" The other person nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the third prince will definitely not lie to you after he said all the compensation. The third prince has money." "Yes, yes, I have money and money." The third prince hurriedly took off the purse hanging around his waist, attracted the servant who was huddled aside, and handed him the purse. "Is these enough to repair doors, windows, tables and chairs? I won''t have enough money to send you some silver later." The servant quietly glanced at the girl Liufen next to her. Seeing that she was still scared, he quickly repaid with a smile and said, "Enough, enough, enough, His Highness the Third Prince." Yu Linlang threw away the Princess Guo in her hand, pinched her nose and jumped aside, "Disgusting." Only then did everyone realize that Princess Guo was beaten up by her and was frightened on the spot... This is very ugly, it is like trampling the royal family under his feet and rubbing the ground. All the young men retreated out with embarrassment, and the prince was even more angry and his face turned pale. After looking at the two secret guards lying on the ground, the prince stared at Yu Linlang with a gloomy eyes. Yu Linlang immediately turned his head and stared back, his eyes more fierce and cruel than him, mixed with a bit of invisible anger, "What are you doing to glare at me?" Mu Zhao hurriedly turned her head back, "No, Lord Yuhu, you''ve read it wrong, let''s go out first." "I saw him glaring!" Yu Linlang sneered repeatedly, "I want to take my head, right? Just you? Yellow-haired boy, if you miss, come! I was able to blow up the Experimental City back then, but now I can blow up the Emperor..." Su Jingyuan hurriedly stepped forward to cover his mouth. Although his movements were a bit inappropriate, he was still the elegant Minister Su when he looked at the prince. "Your Highness, I will take Lord Yuhu out first." The Prince of Lu Shuo, the Prince of Lu Shuo, and others almost jumped out of their chests, and they hurriedly surrounded them and persuaded them. "Yu Fox, don''t talk nonsense." "Mr. Yuhu, we can understand that you are angry, but you can''t spread your anger on Your Highness, right?" "Misunderstanding misunderstanding." "P Misunderstanding!" Yu Linlang lifted Su Jingyuan''s hand and glared at him, "The person who hit me in Guo State was slapping me in the face! She doesn''t want to die?" "Yes, it''s simply outrageous! How can you bully your people?" Su Jingyuan nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, be angry with her, aren''t you so angry that you''re so angry?" "Yes, Lord Yuhu, think about it, we have received compensation for the revenge. Are you more happy again?" Prince Pingkang was a little amused. Lu Qian coughed lightly and silently reminded him, "Don''t Lord Yuhu still have a very urgent case to deal with?" "Well, yes." Yu Linlang gradually calmed down, "I was confused by the anger! I almost forgot that there was something important." She turned around and waved to Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, who was huddling behind, and the two of them were waving. He quickly ran up, not daring to speak for a while. "When did people escape?" "Just, not long ago..." Wei Ling spoke with a little cautiously. Lord Yuhu really scared her just now! "How expensive is the king?" "He is fine, he is still in jail, only Yin Gui escapes." Lu Qian was surprised when he heard this, "Is it going to commit Yin Gui escaped from Jingzhao Mansion?" "Yes, Lord Lu." Mu Zhao nodded when he heard this, "Then I''ll send Lord Yuhu back to the Demon Suppression Department. The case is important, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, he bowed to all the young masters, pulled Yu Linlang and turned around and left. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the corridor, a crowd hurriedly avoided both sides, and no one dared to touch the bad intentions of this Yuhun. I''m a mom! The onlookers also felt that they had completely opened their eyes today! I have always heard from others that the Jade Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, isnt that all rumors? Today, I really saw her pinching the princess and angrily criticizing the prince! As a result, nothing happened, and the third prince was still paying for money. Six minutes of self-consciousness caused trouble, which made the lady unhappy. She felt guilty and was a little at a loss. Seeing that the crowd was crowded at the stairs, he frowned and stretched out, "Don''t squeeze this with all the guests. There is nothing good to look at, let''s all part." Then everyone sang quietly and dispersed, and looked at the carriage outside the door. On that side, the prince looked gloomy and said that the secret guards beside him would pull up the two people on the ground. As a result, after fiddling for a long time, he still couldn''t untie the acupoints of the two people. The prince''s secret guard even burst into cold sweat on his head. The guards could only hold the two secret guards on the stool and sit down. The prince''s eyes became more and more gloomy, "What do you feel?" Both secret guards were very frightened, "There was no other discomfort except for their weak body and unable to move. Lord Yuhu said just now that it would be automatically lifted after two hours." The third prince was wandering around and around, and couldn''t bear it anymore and spread his hands and sighed, "Brother Prince, Guoguo, why did you say you were offending her?" "You have seen me three years ago, Lu Cheng and Ye Zhengfan''s miserable appearance. Even Duke Lu was kicked from the corridor by her feet. Can you imagine that terrifying? I was going to be back then. Its not that I saw something wrong and I quickly got out of the way, Im afraid Ill never see you! Guo Guo, who was sobbing, cried and gritted his teeth, "He is a dead madman without a king or father!" "Then why are you messing with her?" The third prince yelled at her, "You owe you nothing, why do you go to hit her? Her man is the most protective of her. Isn''t you asking for trouble if you hit her?" "Where do I have the one who beat her? I just beat a maid in the restaurant!" Guo Guo paused, "Is it her the boss behind the restaurant? She knows Yu Linlang, the owner of this restaurant?" The prince had a dark face, "No matter what, she pinched Guo State to despise the royal family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 Royal Blade "Oh my second brother." The third prince glanced at the brother and sister who were confused, and his hair was almost gray. "So, do you still remember that incident in Hye three years ago?" The prince frowned, "Of course I remember this." Princess Renhui was very bold and walked to Ancheng alone for fun, but was captured by a group of bandits wandering around Ancheng. "I was so anxious that I ordered fifty guards to save her, but I didn''t expect that the other party was a tough guy!" The prince nodded calmly, "Not only did you not save anyone, you also turned your own party in. I know this. At that time, my father secretly called me over, wanting me to secretly order a team of Jinwu Guards to save you. "It''s just that before I could go there, I heard that the matter on Ancheng has been dealt with. In-hye and you are both rescued." The third prince nodded in a calm face, "Do you know who saved us by the second prince?" "The father didn''t say it, but I heard it secretly. It must be that the Demon Sect found some friends from the world..." "It''s the Jade Fox." The third prince looked at him and said, "The Jade Fox came alone and took us away." The prince was stunned when he heard this, obviously not clear about the inside story, "One?" "Yeah." The third prince took a deep breath, "The father told us not to mention this matter to anyone. Yuhu was only twelve years old at the time, so she... hey, I''m not afraid of the emperor''s brother''s jokes. She killed someone Come on, I was scared when I saw it. That was really a kid who punched her, such a tall and strong burly man, and it was like a sandbag in front of her, and it didn''t take any effort to beat her. "At that time, more than 300 bandits gathered in Ancheng, like a jade fox cutting vegetables and melons, he cut more than ten bandit leaders who did evil things in one go. The remaining minions were all crawling on the ground, not even the strength to run. Everyone screamed in tears and called out for help." "I still remember that situation. Don''t say that Inhye hugged her and cried so hard that she almost cried when she saw her." "If it weren''t for her coming in time, In-hye''s situation would be unimaginable. I''m still scared when I think about it." "At that time, I told myself that in the future, Yuhu will be my elder brother. Don''t say that there are just insignificant fights and disputes between us. No matter how deep the hatred is, it will be gone from that day to day." "Don''t you understand the second brother? The ability of the Jade Fox is far beyond your imagination. If you use it well, it will be the sharpest blade in our royal family. If you can''t use it well..." The prince pursed his lips tightly, "This is too risky." If this knife is out of control at any time and cannot be controlled by the royal family, what should it do then? Like today''s situation, if the Jade Fox becomes cruel and doesn''t even recognize the royal family, how can she ensure her loyalty? "So, I don''t say that Yuhu is very familiar with her, but I still know her temperament. Just have to have a good relationship with her! There is no need to compliment or please, just don''t mess with her! Can''t this be done? " "Brother of the Crown Prince, why do you have to mess with such a capable person?" The prince now also regrets it. But Yuhu''s attitude was too arrogant just now. He just glared at him. She didn''t even dare to speak rudely in court. Obviously, she didn''t have much respect to the royal family in her heart. Why can the father tolerate such an uncontrollable sharp blade? The prince lowered his eyes and felt a cold light. "Emperor Brother." Guo State cried and cried for a few steps, "Emperor Brother, you must be the master of Guo State, your brother." The prince glared at the prince''s sister who was not good enough to make trouble, and shouted at the great palace maid in anger, "Why don''t you help the princess return to the palace to change clothes?" Do you think its not enough to be embarrassed here? Can''t you smell the smell all over? The third prince shook his head and sighed, then withdrew directly, leaving the space for the brother and sister. Seeing that the third prince was tactful and left, Guo State cried even more and more. She threw away the hand of the great palace maid who came to support each other, rolled and crawled to the prince, grabbed his robe and cried, "Brother, you are the royal brother of my mother, and my sister was her today Such humiliation, but the emperor let her go. How can I be a human being in the future? "Didn''t you hear everything my third brother said just now?" "So what? It''s just that the gangsters of the world, no matter how powerful they are, can they be more noble than us princes and princesses? What she does today clearly doesn''t take you and me seriously! So what if it''s the most advantageous knife in the hands of the royal family? If you dont listen to the accusations at all, you cant hit them wherever you point, then whats the use of this knife? The prince thought so deep in his heart, but he was obviously much smarter than Guo State and did not reveal this to his face. Hearing this, he just said gloomyly, "Today''s matter ends here. You go back to your home first. Don''t leave the home for another day in the past two days." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Emperor Brother!" Guo Guo looked unbelievable and stared at his own brother wide-eyed, "She almost strangled me to death just now, just a little bit. If it weren''t for your brother, you broke into the door, I would have been strangled to death by her. . Guo State had a deep understanding of this. Just now, she really thought she was going to die at the hands of the Jade Fox! The man was so scary. He was wearing a plain face, but he was spitting the most vicious and cruel words in his mouth. "She dares!" The prince lowered his head and saw a big red mark on Guo Guo''s exposed neck, and he couldn''t help but feel angry and annoyed. "Chun''e, why don''t you take your master back and apply medicine well." "Yes, yes." The great palace maid endured the pain and climbed forward, stretched out her left hand to support her. The prince''s eyes fell on her unnaturally drooping right hand, "What''s wrong with your hand?" Chun''e endured her crying, "Just Master Yuhu suddenly broke in and said that Chun''e had touched her person. She slapped Chun''e twice without saying a word, and then broke Chun''e''s right hand after that." "I dare not deceive anything. I am originally a clumsy girl. I don''t know that Miss Liufen is a person that Lord Yufu loves. It''s fine if I''m beaten and wronged, but I can''t figure it out. How dare Lord Yufu treat him? The princess did it? "Your Highness the Crown Prince only saw Lord Yuhu pinching the princess, but she didn''t see how she had grabbed the princess''s bun and pushed the princess to knock the window frame. She was so cruel that she wanted to beat the princess to death." The prince naturally saw the bruised and swollen forehead of Guo State. Now, when he heard Chun''e''s words, he couldn''t help but feel angry again. Too unrestrained and bold! Not to mention that Guo State was not taken seriously by her, even the prince was probably nothing but a candle in her eyes! "Guo Guo, go back first." The prince said with a gloomy face, "I will try to let my father know about this matter. You go back and wait for the news." Guo State was helped out crying, and Mei Xuan, who was limping on the ground, hurriedly fell and crawled out, not daring to breathe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Xuanyin score "Three Emperors, what do you say about the Crown Prince?" The Sixth Prince followed behind the Third Prince and asked in a low voice. As a bystander, he was a little scared to see this today. But let alone, the Jade Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, is truly domineering. No wonder the third brother was beaten so badly by her back then. This person doesn''t even care about the prince! "Xiao Liu, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t worry too much." "Of course I won''t care." The sixth prince caught up with the third prince and said in a low voice, "I''m not stupid. What''s the matter between brother and sister? What does it have to do with us?" "I''m just curious, tell me." The third prince pushed his hand impatiently. The sixth prince was bothered and got stuck again, "Third brother, just tell me, why is the jade fox so powerful? What happened between you back then? Let''s go and have a drink, and you can tell me in detail . "I can only tell you, don''t be stupid, offend people like Guo State! For you, there is no benefit." "Sixth brother, don''t think that being in the royal family is amazing. It is very dangerous to have this idea. You must know that the world is so great that talented people emerge in many ways. Some people''s methods of enlightenment are something we will never imagine in our entire life. "Yeah, yeah." The sixth prince put the third prince on the shoulder like a chicken pecking rice, and took the third prince to another house for a good attitude. Today I have to draw the things from his third brother that I have done today, just treat it as more knowledge and avoiding thunder in the future! "Fox, are you still angry?" Mu Zhao personally brewed a cup of tea and handed it to her, and smiled slightly, "We are not good today. We dragged you into the water for no reason and let you suffer the leisure of Guo State." "What kind of compensation do you want?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Didn''t the third prince compensate them all?" "It''s his business for the third prince to compensate." Mu Zhao smiled, "We should take you as a shield. If you cause you these troubles for no reason, you should also compensate you well." "The prince said he had a lot of money and could only use some silver notes to make up for it. Lord Lu said yes, there is a collection of medical books in the mansion, and now I have someone go back to the mansion to pick it up and send it to you." "I thought about it all over the place, but there is only one thing to compensate." Mu Zhao said, then took out a box from under the partition of the carriage and handed it to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little, pretending to ask inadvertently, "What is this?" "This is what I got when I went to Xijiang to quell the rebellion a few years ago. Open it and take a look." Yu Linlang unbuttoned the lid of the box and was surprised to find that there was an old yellowed musical score inside. After turning it over a few times, the shock on his face became more and more intense, "Is this?" This is actually half of the long-lost mysterious music score. When Xuanyin Book was taken by the rebels of the sect, he was chased by the old man when he fled. During the fight, Xuanyin Book was divided into two, and half of the rebels took away for 20 years and disappeared. Even though Xuanyin Sect often sent people out to search for this rebellion, it had found nothing in the past twenty years. Unexpectedly... This rebellion actually fled to such a faraway place in the Western Xinjiang. No wonder there is no trace of it in the Central Plains. "You, can you tell me where you were looking for it?" Yu Linlang was excited and stared at Mu Zhao with bright eyes. Mu Zhao thought for a moment and recalled, "It''s a coincidence that I found it by chance while resting in a valley." "At that time, it was Deputy General Zhao Jue who discovered a dry bone sitting upright behind the bushes. At first, everyone just wanted to bury the remains on the spot, but they never thought that they would dig out this box below." "This music score is only half a book, but it is wrapped in yellow cloth and carefully hidden. It seems to be a very precious thing." Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao''s hand and said happily, "Good brother, I will accept your gift. Let me give you a good item." Mu Zhao looked at her expressionlessly, and silently held her hand with her backhand, "It''s good that the fox and fox like it." "I like it, I like it very much." Yu Linlang wrapped the things and covered it with the box, and then hugged it and stopped letting go. . "Then you won''t be angry." "Why am I angry?" Yu Linlang shook her head with her big and turned into tears. "I''m angry with them, I''m still angry!" She didn''t even take any attention to a group of small slags. Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "That''s good." The carriage happened to stop at the entrance of the clinic. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and glanced, "Where is this?" Chen Buyu and Wei Ling had already jumped off her horse and ran over, "Sir, this is the clinic where the runners of the Jingzhao Prefecture were sent to the clinic." "Oh." Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao''s hand and "Go down and take a look." The two got out of the car one after another. Yu Linlang saw Wu Yong at the entrance of the clinic, walking around with a few yamen runners with drooping heads on their faces of anxiety. "Wu Bantu." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Yong turned around and looked at it, and immediately showed a look of joy. He quickly ran forward, "Ah, sir! You are here." "What''s going on?" Wu Yong took a deep breath and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Sir, please come in and take a look. Many of our brothers have been bitten by big rats. Now the doctors in the clinic are consulting." Yu Linlang followed Wu Yong and others into the clinic gate, and Mu Zhao and Chen Buyu Wei Ling and the other two followed closely. When I entered the clinic, I saw about a dozen stretchers placed in the lobby, with mournful yamen runners lying on them. Some of the medicine boys sat on the ground and sweated heavily, while others squatted in front of stretchers, feeding water and sweating to the yamen runners from time to time. Several old doctors were frowning and stroking their beards, whispering something. Hearing Wu Yong''s voice, he turned his head to look. Wu Yong quickly introduced Yu Linlang to everyone without saying a word, "Lord Yuhu has a lot of research on toxins. You will tell the adults about the gathering of situations to see if there is a better treatment." The old doctors bowed to her repeatedly. Seeing Wu Bantou say this, they did not look down on Yuhu because he was young, and told her about their diagnosis and treatment results in the original form. Yu Linlang took the pulse for several people, took the prescription and looked at it, nodded, comforting Wu Yong, who was anxious, "The medicines prescribed by the doctor are good, but the rat fever virus has just started, and it also takes certain medicines after taking it. Time recovers. "I haven''t seen any particularly contagious yet. I don''t know if the patients may be placed in the backyard of the pharmacy? With their current situation, it would be bad to carry them back to the government office to suffer from the wind, which is not good." "Some, some." An old doctor nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, sir, I have asked someone to clean up the backyard separately and live there for these dozen servants." "Thank you, my good deeds, thank you." Yu Linlang bowed and bowed, but the latter said not even dared. Wu Yong sighed and said, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go out and talk about it." He turned around and asked someone to pay the medical expenses and care expenses, thanked the doctors again and again, and then accompanied Yu Linlang out of the clinic gate. "What the **** is going on?" "Sir, please come back to Jingzhao Mansion Prison with us to see what''s going on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 Regret Yu Linlang''s face was strangely surrounded by a large hole for a while, and he leaned in and looked around. "So big?" Wu Yong nodded bitterly, "At that time, those mice were digging in from here, and dozens of them poured in, biting everyone whenever they met, which caught everyone off guard." "Brothers killed more than ten, and the rest scattered." "When we find a big hole on the wall, we will be missing." Yu Linlang crawled into the big hole and walked to the wall to take a look. Wu Yong followed up and pointed at the broken chain in the corner of the wall, "Sir, this chain was cut off by Yin Gui himself." "But when we handed over to the Jingzhao Mansion Prison with the Demon-Secretary Department, we clearly checked his body, and there was no weapon hidden in any place." Yu Linlang squatted down with her hands guards, pulled apart the weeds on the ground, twisted some debris and rubbed them. "It''s the iron filings of the iron." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Jingzhao Mansion has given birth to an inner demon. He secretly sent a iron dagger to the criminal and waited for an opportunity to escape." Wu Yong was shocked, "This...insider?" "Sir!" Hao Youcai came after hearing the news and ran in from the exterior wall. When I saw Yu Linlang, I wanted to rush forward and hug Yu Linlang and cry bitterly. Seeing this, Changqing silently stepped forward and stopped Hao Youcai, "Mr. Hao, what do you mean?" "Criminal, sir, you are all here." Hao Youcai howled with a sad face, "You see, this matter was punished. Suddenly, a large group of rats broke into the prison and rescued the criminal." Mu Zhao glanced at him, "This Jingzhao Mansion prison is too fragile. Most of the collapse was once arched by a few rats. The Ministry of Revenue allocated funds every year to make this prison like this?" Hao Youcai knelt on the ground with a "thump" and cried in tears, "I''m wronged. I don''t know why the lower officials are like this, mainly because the rat is quite huge. Witnesses said that they are flexible and habitual to hit..." "Do you think it''s interesting to find a reason to shirk it off at this time?" Mu Zhao interrupted his self-defense without hesitation and scolded coldly, "Your Jingzhao Mansion is trying every means to pass by, and you are from Jingzhao Mansion again. Missing for no reason. "It is useful to call the sky and the earth now? Have you sent someone to chase it? What is the situation of chasing it? Do you have no idea??" "There are also the sources of these giant rats. Have you sent someone to check it? This is obviously an abnormal thing. It''s a good idea. Why did the government office gather a group of rats? Where did they come from? You check it out if anyone brought it in? Have you got it? Hao Youcai opened his mouth and kept silent. After being scolded by Mu Zhao, his mind became even more confused. Yu Linlang silently glanced at the tears of tears from Lord Jingzhao Yin, "Where is the whole class? Are you going to chase the murderer?" "Yes, yes." A word woke up the dreamer, and Hao Youcai immediately turned around and nodded repeatedly, "The whole class has gone to chase Nayingui." "Sir, sir!" As he spoke, Quantong ran in with more than a dozen yamen runners sweating profusely. Seeing Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao were both there, he hurriedly bowed his fists. "Sir, we chased Yin Gui all the way, but we didn''t see anyone. I''m afraid we would run towards the North Mountain when we look at the direction." Hao Youcai collapsed on the ground, patted his thighs and wailed, "Oh, this is bad, it''s bad!" Beishan is so big, it is not easy to find a person. The prisoner went to Beishan and was probably unable to find it. It''s over, Jingzhao Yin will definitely be held accountable by the court, and Hao Youcai regrets it now. If I had known this hot potato, I wouldn''t have taken him to the Jingzhao Mansion prison. "Sir, if you want to enter Beishan, you have to bring all your equipment and food. It is best to find a hunter who is often active in Beishan to enter the mountain." Quantong touched his head and looked at Yu Linlang embarrassedly. "I heard that the demon-suppressing Master Tengshe is proficient in the five elements tracking of Qimen Dunjia. If he can get help, he will be twice the result with half the effort." Yu Linlang glanced at Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai with expressionless face. Last time, I organized people to go to Beishan to fight wolves or something, and I even grabbed Tengshe and went into the mountain together! What''s wrong? It''s impossible to operate after leaving the Demon Suppression Department, right? "Mr. Yuhu..." Lord Yuhu waved his hand with a stern face, "Mr. Hao, the criminal escaped from your Jingzhao Mansion. It is not good for our Demon Suppression Department to intervene in again at this time." "How about you write a memorial and hand it to Your Majesty to see if Your Majesty can assign Commander Huo of Wude to you for a while." Lord Hao''s face was as beautiful as earth. Yu Linlang glanced at him and cast a contemptuous look, "Mr. Hao, aren''t you? Do you still want to cover it if something big happens? I''m right to have a letter that can''t be covered." "Now, go back and write a memorial. Maybe the Wude Department can catch the criminals as soon as possible!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If you are so tedious, the prisoner may be about to escape into the Sunrise Forest." Hao Youcai quickly got up from the ground, covered his stuffy chest, and ran away as if he was running away. Yu Linlang shook her head, pulled Mu Zhao up and turned around and left. Along the way, the two saw many corpses of big rats, crossing the left and right. Yu Linlang frowned and stopped and called Wu Yong to his side, "What are these things left? Let''s sweep the pile and burn it." "But my lord said that these are... all physical evidence, and it may be useful to keep them." "Physical evidence." Yu Linlang said angrily, "If these things have been left for a long time, bacteria... do you understand if they are breeding evil things?" "Their bodies must be disposed of as soon as possible, burn them and buried the ashes." "You should also take a bath with soapberry as soon as possible when you go back, wash your hands, and pay attention to personal hygiene." "My lord said these big rats are extraordinary." Wu Yong scratched his head, "the teeth are sharp and powerful, so..." "You can''t keep it!" Yu Linlang persuaded with great sincerity, "These dead things are prone to deterioration. Staying around without any treatment is even more likely to cause epidemics." When the yamen runners heard the word "epidemic" and all the faces changed drastically. "Hurry up, go and tell your Lord Hao that you must burn one and don''t leave it behind! Clean it up and ask your people to wear hand shields when burning, don''t get close to you. Use tools. Do you understand the tools? The pole, the rake, anything is fine. "You really want to leave something and let the painter come over and draw this thing first, just as evidence, do you understand? Go quickly! It''s so hot now, if you don''t want to get sick, do what I said." Seeing everyone nodding, Mu Zhao''s blood pressure increased a little, and he couldn''t bear it anymore and scolded him, "Why don''t you hurry up and do what Lord Yuhu said? Jingzhao Yinruo blamed him and said that this prince asked you to burn it. Let him come to this prince directly if you have anything to do! "Yes!" Wu Yong hurriedly focused his head and led the yamen runners to find tools to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 Dont cause trouble or be afraid of trouble Yu Linlang was really worried, so he discussed with Mu Zhao to stay more time and watch them clean up the things with his own eyes, and then left Jingzhao Mansion. The medical level is really low in this era. If the epidemic is really spread from the government office, then ordinary people in the capital will be in great trouble! Its nothing to be a high-ranking official. Most of the family has a doctor, so they can prescribe the right medicine as soon as possible. What do the lower-level ordinary people have? Most of them get sick by huddling at home and enduring it. Once the epidemic breaks out, drug prices will rise, the only ones who die will be the poor. After getting out of the government office and getting on the carriage, Mu Zhao looked depressed and couldn''t help but scold him, "This Hao Youcai is really a talent." Its really a pity that he could think of it and even threw all the mice on the scene as physical evidence! "I''ll send you home first." Seeing that he couldn''t hide his anger, Yu Linlang held a cup of tea and handed it over to comfort him, "Oh, why are you and that stupid person? Anyway, he, Jingzhao Yin, has been over, and he will be down sooner or later to abdicate and give way to the sage." "Get off early and get better soon." Mu Zhao said with a calm face, "If you hadn''t rushed over today, things would have gone out of control. The dead rat was all over the ground and exposed for an afternoon, which would inevitably rot at night, and evil things would definitely breed everywhere. "Then will the Jingzhao Prefecture Office become a source of poison?" Yu Linlang nodded solemnly, "Well, it''s very dangerous." "I''ll go to the palace right away!" Mu Zhao said firmly, "Jingzhao Mansion manages the entire government affairs of Shangjing, which is related to people''s livelihood. People who are not clear in their minds cannot continue to sit in this position and harm the people." Although it is difficult to be the prefect of Jingzhao, it is necessary for a smooth person to balance the various forces in Shangjing. But... only officials who are sloppy and have no stance will be of no help to the entire court. Yu Linlang knew that he was really angry, so he didn''t persuade him anymore. Before leaving, patted his hand and smiled, "Okay, go to the palace and say a few words and go back early to rest. I''ll give you a little gift, you will definitely like it. of." Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, and couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows, "Okay." Yu Linlang pinched her paws that were about to move, quickly jumped out of the car, and waved at him. Watching the carriage gradually fade away, Yu Linlang raised her hand to pat her heart. Fortunately, seeing him laughing so warmly just now, he almost touched his face... Tsk, it''s so beautiful that it''s a pity~ Yu Linlang shook her head and held the box and patted her door open. As soon as she entered the door, she almost tripped by the box at the door, "Oh." "Sir, we are moving... I thought you were coming back later." "Why are there so many boxes?" "Just just now, Lord Lu''s mansion, the prince, and the minister Su sent someone to deliver things. What kind of compensation is it?" Qiqian looked gossipy and approached his little master, "Girl, what are you doing outside today? What''s the compensation? You beat them all? Yu Linlang: The little girl grabbed Qiqian and knocked her head with her fingers, "In your eyes, I am such a person? I beat them all, will they give me gifts?" What logic is this? Its just a laughing joke! Baliang burst into laughter, held two boxes and walked in, "You, you deserve to be beaten." Qiqian hugged his head and said, "Oh yo" and laughed, "You forgot the fat man in our village before? You beat you up when you pointed at you. He even gave us a gift to our house. He cried and knelt down and begged to be yours. Brother? Yu Linlang pursed her lips tightly, but couldn''t hold it in a while and laughed out loud, "Damn girl, I''ll forget if you didn''t say it!" The master and servant laughed and hugged the box and went into the room. "Why are there so many?" "Ah, these were sent by the prince, and those were sent by Lord Lu and Lord Su." "Didn''t the prince say that he would give away silver tickets? What else is in this box?" Yu Linlang looked curious. "There are everything, ornaments, porcelain, etc." "Lord Lu sent a lot of lonely ancient books, you must like it, girl." Yu Linlang was indeed happy, "Hmph, they know each other." "What did Su Sansui say?" Qiqian pursed his lips and smiled secretly, "The second young master said, um... In another five or six days, the master''s wife is probably going to Beijing, so that you can go back to the old house more than you have nothing to do." Yu Linlang hummed, went back to the house to count dozens of silver notes, proudly, "I''m so rich!" Baliang covered his mouth and smiled. When Yu Linlang raised her eyes, she saw a figure squinted in her head and flashing into the door with a teacup. The little girl put down the silver bill and sat upright, staring at the person who came with her expressionless face, "Why is she here?" Qiqian hurriedly squeezed to the little girl and shook her arm, acting coquettishly, "Oh, girl, let me spare Sister Liufen this time. She already knew that she was wrong and promised not to make any more in the future." "snort." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Liufen quickly put down the teacup, lowered his head and knelt in front of Yu Linlang, "Liufen knew his mistake, please punish me." Yu Linlang poked her head with her hand, "You pig? I usually teach you martial arts, so I can swallow your anger and be bullied?" "I told you a long time ago that we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble! Don''t you understand?" "If you beat you, return it to me, and give it back twice. If something happens, I will pay it back. Who told you to settle the matter? Am I still afraid that those princes and grandchildren will succeed?" Liufen kowtowed heavily, "Little Bin knows his mistake." Yu Linlang glanced at her, "You are good at everything, but your **** is too soft. You have to learn more than seven cents, so you won''t be bullied if you marry someone." "I won''t marry!" several girls said in unison, "Let''s follow the lady." "Yeah, stay by the lady for the rest of her life. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "I still think you are annoyed. It''s okay not to marry, but you have to live a small life. If you want to live a comfortable and undepressed life, we won''t cause trouble, but it''s okay If I come to the door, we wont be afraid! "Yes." Several girls focused their heads, and their faces were full of smiles. "I can''t get up, I want me to treat you." The little girl said angrily. Liufener got up and said with a smile, "I made a cup of snow bud tea for the girl, which is specially used to moisten the throat." "You have a conscience." Yu Linlang took the tea and drank it, and the previous incident was revealed. The next day, the court meeting was held by the Censor Hong, and many Censors jointly participated in the report of the Jingzhao Prefecture Prefect Hao Youcai, who was in trouble, led to the escape of the criminal. The emperor had already learned the whole truth from Mu Zhao''s mouth, especially about the dead rats and the epidemic. The more he thought about it, the more he became more and more confused. He thought about it all night and had a final decision. In addition, the censor took this matter and then got the matter straight and asked someone to take Hao You to prison. He was dismissed from office and then interrogated carefully. "I intend to transfer the governor of Junzhou to the position of prefect." The emperor''s words dispelled the passionate hearts of some ministers. Before they even had time to deploy, the emperor had already chosen it. "The governor of Junzhou may have been transferred back to Beijing for more than three months. During this period, all matters of Jingzhao Prefecture will be temporarily responsible for the Ximen of the Demon Sect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Thunderous Chapter 297 Thunderous Lord Ximen was confused and retreated from childhood. He ignored all the adults and bowed to congratulations, and left with his face tense and his sleeves. This is outrageous! This is really outrageous to open the door, outrageously home! No wonder my eyes were constantly twitching before going to court today, and I was inexplicably appointed by the emperor to temporarily take over the position of Jingzhao Yin. I have to go to the Ministry of Revenue to ask if he has two jobs now, does he have to get a double monthly salary! Then Hao You just got into prison and was paralyzed! What''s next? It''s all about Ximen''s failure. Damn it... The old man returned to the Demon-Suppressing Office with a stinky face, looking for the fox and the other person first, but he didn''t see a single little boy. "Where are their people?" "Uh..." The guard wiped his sweat and threw a vague look at Lord Ximen. "Why? Just answer when you ask, what are you hesitating?" "The Si Punishment went to the Mandarin Building for meals." "Eat, eat all day long!" Old man Ximen was furious, "I went to eat at only a few orders? No need to do the work! Call those **** back!" The guard looked embarrassed. "What? I asked you to call a few people, but it still makes you feel embarrassed??" "Sir, I can''t beat any of them!" Ximen Bugui was speechless and stared at the stubborn guard, "Do I want you to hit them? I said I''ll call you back." What if you don''t understand human words? The guard shrank his head, "Sir, if the young ones have the ability to call all the judges back, the young ones can eat **** on their hands." "Puff..." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division lowered their heads, unable to suppress the tremor of their shoulders. Ximen Bugui stared at him, "Go and go, go and talk to Yuhu, and go directly to Jingzhao Mansion in the afternoon." "Yes, sir!" Yu Linlang and his party really didn''t expect that Jing Zhaoyin''s errand would actually fall on his uncle''s head. The old man must be very angry now and he has to coax him. When they had enough food and drink, they packed a few dishes and went to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office. They happened to see the old man falling something in the front hall and getting angry. The clerks, the magistrates and the yamen runners stood in the hall and were trembling and dared not say much. Wu Yong stood behind the crowd. When he saw Lord Yuhu rising up, he bowed to her like a great savior and pointed at Ximen without returning. "There are eighty-nine cases accumulated? What are you doing before?" Yu Linlang hurried over to Shunmao to comfort his uncle Shi, "Uncle Shi, please relieve the fire, don''t you have lunch, right? We''ve brought it to you!" Chitu hurriedly helped the old man to the side, "What''s the matter? It''s worth seeing you so arrogant?" Ximen Bugui was so angry, "Ask them, they don''t know what to eat. The cases have accumulated like a mountain, and Hao Youcai still tried every means to steal the case from us. Then these, these and those, are waiting for the governor of Junzhou to return to Beijing. Will they deal with it one by one? "Yu Linlang climbed over the ground and smashed the case circle, "Are these small cases between neighbors? Why are they all accumulated?" "Sir, the Jingzhao Mansion is not idle every day, and everyone has been working as usual." Tongzhao Mansion spoke out. Ximen Bugui was helped aside by Chitu and went to eat with anger. From time to time, he even cursed his father Hao Youcai. On one side of Qingniu and Linghe fanned the old man''s wind and fire, and said, "I''m not idle every day, I just don''t have much efficiency." "If it is a difficult mystery, it is easy to understand if it is a backlog and not dealt with. But why? Wang Erniu of Nagata Street sued his neighbor for stealing a chicken, and his neighbor shouted that he was wronged. What is the case doing? "This... this man said that his mother has reason, and he couldn''t tell who was lying for the time being." "This is the case ten days ago, and I can''t tell it out?" Yu Linlang was speechless and picked up another small file. "What''s the case of Li Cuihua fighting with her neighbors? It''s been a month since she was killed! What''s so difficult to deal with? ? What do you want to do if you dont make any judgment? Where is Li Cuihua? Quantong replied in a low voice, "In jail." "Have you been locked up for a month?" Chitu was stunned. "Is it... I plan to keep the person in the middle and not deal with the case?" "Uh... Sir, I''ll deal with it in a few days. Isn''t I deal with a water ghost case at hand now? Like these small cases..." The clerk met Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, shrank his neck, and his voice lowered. "There are small cases in the east and the other in the west, and the backlog of cases has been accumulated, all of which are cumulative cases. Should we accumulate this year''s cases until next year? Next year to the year after next??" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! No wonder Uncle Shi was so angry that she smashed things. She was angry when she saw it. What kind of work efficiency is this? I don''t know what the **** is going on every day. "Give you seven days to deal with all these tired cases." Yu Linlang said as soon as he finished speaking, all the clerks and yamen runners present looked up and said "ah". "What!" Ximen Bugui cursed while squirting about food, "Give you seven days is the maximum deadline. As I said, you should finish all of them if you don''t eat or drink for three days!" "Can you do it? If you can''t do it, go home and take the children! Don''t occupy the pit and don''t poop! They all receive a hundred times higher salary than ordinary people, and they all follow Hao You to live a life of silence!" After Ximen Bugui finished his last bite of rice, he threw his chopsticks and said angrily, "Is it OK? Say it yourself!" "Okay!" Everyone gritted their teeth and said in unison. "The document will sort out all these tiring cases." Yu Linlang ordered lightly, "Give you an hour and sort them out clearly. Take the murder case first to deal with it, and the rest are theft, robbery, fighting, neighborhood verbal wars, etc. , all of them are settled, and the lawsuit will be handled one by one after another." "Yes!" Seven or eight documents ran forward sweating and rescued the files that had been scattered all over the place. Ximen Bugui was so angry that he patted his chest, "I still have to care about their messy matters? I think we are not busy enough! We finally got idle for two days and immediately got into trouble!" "Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi, please relieve the fire." Qingniu and the others kept fanning him and comforting him, "I''m not angry if others are angry, and no one will take care of you when you get sick!" Ximen Buguiyi thought so, and he calmed down a little, "Who recommended Hao Youcai back then? What kind of things are smooth is a talent." "Hey, he is really a talent! He doesn''t care about anything and wins the first place in the first place!" Ling He smiled with a pursed lips and shaking his fan to think, "Well, as far as I know, Lord Hao was the one who recommended Ding Bufan, the Prince of Dingxing." "Bah." Qingniu and the old man spat at the same time and cursed: "It''s not a thing." Yu Linlang stood up and looked at Quantong, sighing, "You bring some people to Beishan with Lord Tengshe to search. Yin Gui may not stay in Beishan after a night. It is better to go and search first." "Yes, sir." "Sir, Commander Huo of Wude Department has arrived." Chapter 298 Unjust Chapter 298 Unjust Yu Linlang went out to greet him and smiled, "Oh, what wind has blown Lord Huo." Huo Zeyuan has worked with her for many days and has long known her joking tone. After politely saluting, Huo Zeyuan spoke in a deep voice, "Mr. Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Department has taken over the Jingzhao Mansion this time. Your Majesty is afraid that there is not enough staff, so he will let us continue to do things with you. Until the Governor of Junzhou returns Beijing took office. He is a bit conscientious to be considered an emperor! Yu Linlang hummed in her heart, and looked at it as if she was silly, "I''m really grateful for this." "It just so happened that Lord Huo followed Tengshe to the North Mountain. Even if he couldn''t search for Yin Gui, he would be fine to find out some whereabouts." "Okay." Huo Zeyuan responded without saying much. After they left, the clerks and officials of Jingzhao Prefecture also started to organize the files with their files in hand. Yu Linlang followed Uncle Shi and his party to the prison where a big hole was broken. Ximen Bugui looked at the hole and sighed, "It''s been all night. If you don''t find someone to repair the hole, what do you want to keep it?" The jailer replied tremblingly, "I have found craftsmen yesterday, and they said they will be responsible for repairing them before tonight." "Repair it well!" Ximen Bugui was worried when he saw it. "If it doesn''t work, build another wall outside to reinforce it! Do I need me to teach you this?" The jailer shook his head repeatedly and focused his head again, "Yes, yes, it''s a small one." "Have you found out the source of the **** iron?" There are, there are a few suspects. Ximen Bugui nodded and looked at Lei Bao who was following him, "Okay, leave all those suspicious people to Lord Lei Bao." Yes, yes. When everyone left with their own affairs, Ximen Bugui shed tears and shouted pitifully, "Fox, look at Uncle Shi who is busy every day, his waist is almost unable to straighten up. Yu Linlang reached out and helped him walk out, "Then you go back and take a break first, just leave this to us." Ximen Bugui patted Yu Linlang''s hand vigorously and replied, "Okay, you guys are busy first. Uncle Shi will go back and lie down. I will pack some food to see you after dinner." Chitu twitched the corner of her mouth, looked at the old man''s quick figure, shook his head and smiled, "You just spoiled him. Look at his legs and feet, it''s not like an old waist." Yu Linlang laughed, "We are just this live Baoshi, just be accustomed to it." As soon as the two came out of prison, they saw an old lady slid down from a chariot. She tied a wooden board on each palm, and she stretched and slid quickly. She cried when she saw someone, "Sir, my daughter-in-law is Unjustly, she was unjustly. When will you release someone? "Hey, why are you here again? Why don''t you take her away quickly..." The prison guard thought to himself that the old woman was really good at finding trouble! "Stop!" Chitu shouted and walked forward with Yu Linlang, "What''s going on?" "Sir." The prison guard gave the court honestly, "This is the mother-in-law of the criminal Li Cuihua." "Sir! Sir." The old lady shouted in surprise and slid over and kowtowed to Yu Linlang and Chitu and others, "Sir, my daughter-in-law Li Cuihua is wronged, wronged! She didn''t kill anyone, she would definitely not kill anyone! "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, just say it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang waved and asked Xiaogu and his men to help the old man sit down on the stone bench aside. There were two women in their thirties following behind the old woman, looking quite nervous. "Who are you mother-in-law?" "I, we..." A woman just said a few words when she was pulled off by another woman wearing a floral turban and quickly shut up. The woman in the floral turban bent down to salute, "Sir, the little woman is the neighbor of Grandma Li''s house." The old lady wiped her tears and said, "Sir, these two are my neighbors, Aunt Cai and Da Zhuang Mother. These days, after my daughter-in-law was imprisoned, it is thanks to their help to take care of our grandparents and grandchildren." Yu Linlang nodded and asked about her mother-in-law''s house. She learned that since Li Cuihua was imprisoned, she and her eight-year-old grandson Douzi were left at home. "The old woman heard from outside that the confused master in the yamen was imprisoned. His Majesty the Emperor sent a few masters of Qingtian to handle the matter, and thought that my daughter-in-law might be saved. Then she asked the neighbors to send me over..." He started crying. "Sir, my daughter-in-law won''t kill anyone. She just has a stronger mouth. We are orphans, widows, grandparents and grandchildren. If our daughter-in-law is not powerful, she would have been skinned and swallowed by someone." "It''s all my lonely woman''s fault. I promised that she was more aggressive and fierce to the outside world so that others wouldn''t bully us. If I had known that what happened today, I should have restrained my daughter-in-law. It was me who harmed her. ah." Yu Linlang took the tea handed over by the servant and delivered it to the old woman, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I have roughly read the case file. If there are any doubts in this case, I will investigate it carefully again. It mainly depends on the autopsy situation. Don''t worry, the yamen will check it clearly." "Are you there when the incident happened, mother-in-law?" "We were all present when I was present. Grandma Li was unable to move and she didn''t come out of the house, but we saw it at that time." The woman in the flower turban nodded repeatedly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The case file says it was beaten to death, so what was the situation at that time?" "Oh." The woman in the flower headscarf stomped her feet repeatedly, "Sister Cuihua just has a strong mouth, but she is actually very kind-hearted." "At first, they were just arguing at the door, but they really didn''t do it! They had been quarreling for half an hour, and they were scolding each other. Later, somehow, they suddenly started to fight. What can women do when they fight? They just **** their heads. They push each other, and at worst they can slap them a few times and then they disappear." "But somehow, the Qian Mao family suddenly fell down, twitched all over, and foamed at the mouth, which scared me so much." Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a moment, "What?" "Then we quickly sent her to a nearby clinic for treatment. The doctor said that it was a fight and died, so he reported it to the official." "Actually, they pushed each other a few times, and I don''t know why the Qian Mao family suddenly fell to the ground. Usually she was beaten like that by her husband..." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "The couple often fight?" "Fight, fight every day, fight every three days, and everyone in the neighbors know about it." "Okay, we will send someone to the neighborhood to investigate. You can send your mother-in-law back first." Yu Linlang glanced at the old woman and comforted in a low voice, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, go back and take care of Douzi first, okay? I promise you that it will be within three days , no matter what, I will definitely give you a result." "Sir." The old woman wanted to grab her hand, and then looked at the wooden board tied to her palm and then quietly retracted. Yu Linlang held her arm with her backhand, smiled, and spoke with a firm voice, "I promise." After seeing off Grandma Li and her party, several jailers tightly lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. "Where is the body parked?" "Yi...Yizhuang." Chapter 299 Slums Chapter 299 Slums Later, a drizzle drizzled in the sky. Yu Linlang and Chitu came out of the charity house with umbrellas and waved their hands to see the charity house without having to give it to each other. "Where does Qian Mao live in?" Yu Linlang asked in a deep voice. Xiaogu followed the two of them step by step and replied quickly, "Live on Xiliutou Street, the location is relatively remote. If we go there now, the adults will not have time to go back to eat later." Yu Linlang nodded, "Well, let''s go now, buy some food on the road to deal with it." "Yes, sir." Xiaogu quickly stepped forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. Yu Linlang and Chitu got into the car one after another, brushing the raindrops stained on their bodies. The horse''s hooves stepped on the wet stone tiles and kicked to the west. "Sir, what are we going to Qianmao''s house to do?" Xiaogu was a little confused. Seeing this, Chitu raised his hand and patted him on the head, "Pig, what else can you do? Of course, you are going to find a weapon. Let you observe carefully and use your brain more often, and you can''t see anything." Little bulging his head was pitiful, "I am not a brain-making material." Yu Linlang looked through the verification test that Chitu had just written, and then compared the verification test test in Jingzhao Mansion before, and was speechless for a while. "Stop looking, you won''t bloom a few flowers even if you look at it." Chitu pulled away the Jingzhao Mansion test case from her hand, "It makes me feel angry." Xiaogu took it and looked at it, grinning, "How can this test case be written more sloppy than me? It is also suspected that both sides would be pushed and fought to death. This is the uncertain cause of death." Who can write a test case like this? If this test case is tested, it means that it is not tested! Its still their elders who are powerful. They can find out the cause of death at a glance and recruit both parties to the court tomorrow! Chitu raised her hand and beat him up, "I still have a face to smile, I know how sloppy he is, right? I won''t learn more from now on." "Yes, yes, sir, don''t fight, the more you fight, the more you become stupid." The group of people rushed to Xiliutou Street until it was dark, and bought some meat, cabbage and vegetables at a bun shop to satisfy their hunger. "Heizi, go directly to Qian Mao''s house. It''s more crowded here, be careful." Xiaogu lifted the curtain and ordered. "It''s an adult." The young man who drove the car nodded, lit a lantern and hung it in front of the car, and controlled the reins with both hands, so that the horse could walk along the street as much as possible. There are mostly short bungalows in Xiliutou Street, and each one is very tightly attached. The road is very narrow and a little bumpy, and only one carriage can pass by. You have to control the reins from time to time to avoid stepping on the threshold of others. Yu Linlang and the other two were flipped in the car for a while, and the carriage finally stopped beside a mud wall. "Sir, that''s it." Heizi helped them lift the curtains and the three of them jumped out of the car in a row. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at the small courtyard, "This?" "Well, there are quite a few mixed courtyards on Xiliutou Street. The conditions are slightly better, and they are all small bungalows built by themselves. Adults have seen them all along the way, crowded together." "Every household here is reluctant to light candles and light lamps at night, so this area is pitch black, so be careful of your feet." This environment is incomparable to Nanchi Street, where the wealth circle is concentrated, even the East Cross Street is incomparable. Yu Linlang remembers that there are quite a lot of tall buildings in the capital, and this area is probably the poorest area in the capital. Chitu held her arm and smiled, "Let''s go in and take a look. This has always been like this in the west area. There are mixed people, many people and many houses, and many houses are crowded. It is incomparable to the south and the east." Xiaogu had already stepped forward and started to slap the door. It took a long time before someone ran to pull open the door. "Who''s the big night!" As soon as he met, the woman opened her mouth wide and exclaimed, "Sir? Why are you here so late? Come in and sit down." "You are that Auntie." "Yes, yes, sir, have a good memory." Aunt Cai smiled so hard that she couldn''t stop pulling the door open, and then bent down to remove the threshold, "Will the carriage come in together?" Yu Linlang hurriedly stopped her, "No, no, let''s talk to Qianmao himself. It''s okay to park the car at the door?" "It''s not hindering, no one will come here in the evening. Please come in quickly, sir." Yu Linlang and Chitu Xiaogu entered the door, "So you are such neighbors, both of whom live in the same courtyard?" "Yes, yes." Aunt Cai nodded repeatedly, pinched the candle and moved it upward, pointing to the dark wooden window, "The house of Da Zhuang Niang and Grandma Li''s house are there. These two rooms are my house and Qian Mao Family. "I forgot to ask you in the afternoon, why did the Qian Mao family and Li Cuihua have a dispute that day?" "Oh, it''s all up to Qian Mao''s family. She took the first thing she did. She poured a basin of black laundry water on the window of Grandma Li''s house opposite." "Why did she do this?" Yu Linlang asked with a raised eyebrows. "Why, isn''t it just that I can''t stand Cuihua''s family?" Aunt Cai said this and said mysteriously to Yu Linlang, "Sir, I''ll tell you a secret. That guy Qian Mao quietly asked Cui. After spending some thoughts, anyone in the courtyard can see it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Qian Mao''s family is also a fool. If you can''t control your man, you will have trouble finding Cuihua every few days. Cuihua is not easy to mess with. After a while, the two of them are facing the top of their heads, and the fuss is getting more and more fierce." "She was beaten by money every day and she thought that others would like to see her man working on the dock. It was so funny." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, thanked Aunt Cai and asked Xiao Gu to knock on Qian Maos door. Aunt Cai was not worried about the big deal when she watched the fun. She followed the knock on the door and shouted, "Mao Qian, are you sleeping to death? The people of Jingzhaofu come to investigate..." Before he could finish his words, he heard a "Gada" sound coming from the back window. Yu Linlang screamed expressionlessly, "Little Drum." The drum suddenly flew over the eaves, and soon came back with a weak man. "Sir, it''s wronged, it''s wronged, it''s wronged!" The man immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy, shouting "unfairly". "What are you running away?" Yu Linlang drank angrily. Such a big disturbance in the yard has already alarmed several other families. Grandma Li and Da Zhuang''s Da Zhuang''s father were all dressed and went out. When they found Qian Mao kneeling on the ground and crying, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "Why are you crying? I feel guilty." Yu Linlang was speechless, "I haven''t asked anything yet!" "grown ups!" "Okay, okay, you don''t need to explain when you get up. Let Heizi come in and look at this person, Xiaogu, go in and search with us." "yes!" But after half a stick of incense, the three of them put the things into the evidence bag and took them out. "Take him back together." "yes!" Grandma Li walked forward with an excited look on her face and was about to bow to her head, "Sir, is it progressing in the case of my daughter-in-law?" Yu Linlang asked Xiao Gu to support the person, walked over and said to her with a smile, "Mother-in-law, you can go to Jingzhao Mansion to hear the trial tomorrow at noon." Chapter 300 Go home and sell sweet potatoes Chapter 300 Go home and sell sweet potatoes "Let''s go, be honest!" Xiaogu walked out of the Siheyuan with the yelling unjustly money. Heizi found a rope and tied the person up and threw it into the car without saying a word. He shouted, "Shut up, and tamper your mouth again." Qian Mao could only close his mouth tightly and dare not speak. Grandma Li and others sent Yu Linlang and the others out, and thanked them for getting in the car and leaving. The eight-year-old grandson ran out of the house rubbing his eyes, "Milk, what''s wrong?" Grandma Li hugged her grandson tightly and cried with joy, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Douzi, your mother may be back soon." "Really?" In the room, Heizi carried the light and hung it in front of the car. He didn''t even drive out of the entrance of the alley, and he heard the crowds of people in front of him. "What''s going on?" Xiaogu asked with a lifting curtain. Heizi lifted the light and jumped out of the car, went forward and illuminated it again and again, "It seems like... the person from the government office." After saying that, a fast horse came towards them, and when he approached, he turned over and dismounted and bowed, "Sir, I am Wu Yong!" Yu Linlang hurriedly came out and looked around, "Wu Bantu? Why are you here too?" "Sir, we received a report. There was a family named Jin in front of us. The only son died at home, and the family was crying." "Then go and take a look." Wu Yong was overjoyed and hurriedly led the carriage towards the Jin family. Turning a bend in the dark alleyway, the crying became louder and louder. Wu Yong jumped off his horse and followed Yu Linlang and whispered, "We rushed over immediately after receiving the report. The yamen coroner was examining the autopsy." "It''s a coincidence. You are just right for me. My brother said that I seemed to see a carriage driving in before, so I came over and took a look, but I didn''t expect to meet my master." While talking, several men squeezed into the door in a row. Wu Yong waved his hand to the yamen runners beside him, "Let all these people watching the fun be dispersed." "It''s all gone, go back to sleep." "It''s dispersed." The yamen runners blasted a group of people surrounding the door, but everyone was clearly curious and could not leave. Yu Linlang and the others followed Wu Yong into the courtyard. This house is a unique family. Although the area is not large, it is clean and refreshing. The two-sided rooms are not big, and there is also a dirt house of three or four square meters in size in the yard, which is usually used to make fires and stoves. When I walked into the yard, I saw it all at once. Many aunts and aunts from the Jin family immediately gathered around and asked, "Sir? When will the murderer be caught? What''s going on in my Laifu!" "It''s all your fault that you, the star of the Death Gate, entered my house and didn''t have half of the eggs, and you even killed your husband!" Yu Linlang turned his head and saw an old woman with a sarcastic appearance twisting a woman and patting her hard, "The star of the demise, the star of the lonely star descends to earth! You are here to defeat our Jin family. Is it still the same thing as my son? Want to kill us old couple? Old Jintou squatted beside him, smoking his tobacco pipe without saying a word, looking bitter and revengeful. Yu Linlang handed over a wink, and Xiao Gu stepped forward and twisted the old lady away, "No action is allowed!" Old Mrs. Jin patted her thighs and mourned, "My poor son! My blessing, my son!" Several sisters-in-law of the Jin family were persuading her, and she wiped her tears with Old Mrs. Jin. "Where is the corpse?" Yu Linlang asked briefly. "Sir, it''s in the inner room." Wu Yong led a few people forward and patted the door of the wing room, "Niu Junji, Niu Junji." Niu Juncao ran to open the door, holding something like a pliers in his hand. He glanced at Wu Yong and grinned, "Oh, Wu Bantou, you are back just right. I''ve finished testing it, let''s go back." "What''s the situation with the deceased?" Wu Yong asked. "What else can it be? This kid is not lucky enough and is killed by a knife in the chest. It is probably because the thief who has wandered to the nearby area came in and stole things, and stabbed him by the way." Wu Yong had a expressionless face, "I guess? By the way? Did Niu Jun write the test letter? Take it to see." "Oh, look at my hand is dirty, and I will write it back and write it back." Yu Linlang and Chitu walked in at this time. In a small room, three or four people suddenly squeezed into it, and it looked extremely cramped. Fortunately, the rear window was always open, and a night wind blew in from outside the window, brushing away some dryness. There is no need for Yu Linlang to talk nonsense, Chitu put on her handguard and carried the box and went for a autopsy. Niu Junzuo stood there with his pliers, and asked with his eyebrows and eyes hanging down, "Wu Bantu, what do you mean? You can''t believe me? Isn''t it true that my brother has tested the corpse?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Yong said angrily, "This is Lord Yu Fox and Lord Chitu! Do you have any objections to the re-examination of the corpse??" Niu Juncao shrank his neck and kept silent. Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked with a calm face, "Are you a coroner of Jingzhao Mansion?" "Yes, the little bull opens the mountain." "How long have you been doing it?" Niu Kaishan scratched his head, "I worked in Jingzhao Mansion several years ago..." "Then over the past few years, you have been scattering the body with this thing in your hand??" Niu Kaishan hurriedly hid his pliers behind him and laughed embarrassedly, "Big, sir, are there any problems?" "I think the butchers who kill pigs outside are more professional than you." Yu Linlang sneered, "The imperial court sent special people to come to coroner training every year. Have you learned loneliness?" "You don''t understand the autopsy steps and autopsy records at all." "You are not even as good as the coroner in the small county of Weizhou Prefecture. Do you dare to say that you are the coroner in the capital when you go out?" "What are you doing for? Whose back door is going to?" Niu Kaishan blushed and argued loudly, "If you want to say this, it would be too biased! I, although my skills in testing are not as good as those of your Demon Suppressing Division, I have also been selected and selected layer by layer. "Choose your title." Yu Linlang didn''t want to hear his argument, "Let''s go home now, you won''t use it for the Jingzhao Government Office tomorrow." No wonder Li Cuihua''s case was tested. It turned out that this was the attitude of coroner in the Jingzhao Government Office. What test? Everything depends on speculation and imagination. Maybe, estimate, it seems, maybe... what''s the use of asking him? ? Go home and sell sweet potatoes quickly, dont be tempted by ordinary poor ordinary people in the functional department! Niu Kaishan''s face was flushed and his mouth opened his eyes to tell, "Sir, is it true that you say that I am doing?" "yes!" "Your Demon-Suppressing Department''s Sergeant is so autocratic and unreasonable??" "In the first test, the deceased was about twenty-six or seven years old, with a complete face and no injuries were found in all limbs. There was old dirt in the nails, so I don''t pay much attention to cleaning." "The eyeballs are yellow, the eyelids are drooping, and the skin is sickly white. They should be a man who never works all year round." "The fatal injury is the sharp blade on the chest that penetrates and pierces the heart." Niu Kaishan shouted when he heard the sound, "Isn''t it? What''s wrong with me? I also said it was caused by the sharp blade!" Xiaogu, who was writing the record quickly, looked up at him with a pity, "Do you still want to challenge Lord Yuhu?" Chapter 301 Get angry Chapter 301 Getting angry "Take it out." Yu Linlang didn''t even want to say a word of extra nonsense. "Sir, I have sent someone to check nearby. The back window is connected to the alley, and there are many households in it." Wu Yong frowned, "If the murderer is really a thief who touches the door, then it''s not bad." Easy to find." Yu Linlang walked to the window and looked out. The alleyway is long and dark, and with the eyesight of ordinary people, the visibility is extremely low. "I''ll go around and take a look, you can continue to test." Yu Linlang ordered Chitu and turned around and left the small room. The gate of the courtyard was open, and many onlookers had been dispersed by the yamen runners, but some people were still hiding in the corner and protruding their heads towards them. Yu Linlang walked through three or four small bungalows and walked around the dark alley behind. When she appeared under the window with no expression on her face, Wu Yong hurriedly stepped forward and handed the umbrella out, "Sir, give you the umbrella, the rain is getting heavier." Yu Linlang waved his hand to refuse, lowered his eyes and looked at the muddy soil under the window. Two half-palm-sized bricks were scattered there. The traces have been washed away by the rain, and there are only some old dirt on the windowsill, and there are no traces of human climbing. But those two bricks were obviously used to cushion the foot. At that time, someone might have stood outside this window, looking coldly at the dead man slowly wafting the last drop of blood on his body, and died deeply. She went back to the yard and entered the wing room. The Chitu had already tested it. "The deceased''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was half open, and his expression was slightly frightened." "He died on the bed and kept lying on his back, um... It can be seen that he was sleeping at that time." Chitu used a ruler to measure a piece of blue purple on the man''s chest, "You see this." "Sir, was you beaten during your lifetime?" Wu Yong asked. "That''s right..." Chitu made a move to press his elbow against the other party''s chest. "This is the murderer''s action." Chitu put one hand on her chest and the other hand raised the dagger to simulate her speculation. "Then..." Chitu pulled over the messy quilt on the side and pressed it on the upper body of the deceased, "wrapped the head with the quilt to isolate some of the sound." "So, inside the bedding, there will be a lot of blood splashed out from the dead, and that''s the reason." "The blood was basically all on this bed, and a lot of it was swept away by a quilt, so not many of them dripped on the ground." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "The tests were written, the size of the wound was measured, and the immediate relatives of the deceased were called over to ask questions." "Yes." Wu Yong bowed with his fists and quickly walked out and called Lao Jintou. "Sir, then if you say so, the murderer should be an adult man with great strength!" Xiaogu held his arms and looked at the deceased on the bed. "He moved very quickly and he got rid of the deceased with one knife as soon as he entered the door!" Yu Linlang stared at the deceased''s chest dizzy and thoughtfully. "You are just smart." Chitu took off his hand and patted the drum, "Go, take the test certificate and show me. Have you written it clearly?" "oh." "Can you practice your words well?" Yu Linlang felt that the house was cramped, so she simply went to the yard to ask about the family''s situation. The old woman cried and cried silently, and the old golden head knelt on the dry tobacco pipe, squatting on the ground for a long time without any reaction. "How could this happen? When I came to deliver the meal at noon, I was still lying in the house." A peasant woman cried, wiping her tears. "Crying and crying is not unlucky enough." The old golden head cursed with a tiger face. "Sir, this is the old lady of the Jin family. She has three daughters and one son. She lives on Xiliutou Street all year round. Her son Jin Laifu is the deceased in the house." Wu Yong pointed to the peasant woman who spoke before, "This is the second daughter of Mr. Jin''s family, Jin Zhaodi. As we understand, all three daughters of his family are not far away and live near Xiliutou Street." "Laifu, Laifu!" As he spoke, two dusty women ran in from outside and shouted in a hurry, "What''s wrong? Why did I hear people spread rumors outside and say that my brother is gone?" "Big sister and third sister, why are you here now?" Second sister Jin Zhaodi covered her face and whimpered, "Laifu, he is gone, Laifu, Laifu!" The two of them were dressed in coarse cloth peasant women when they entered the door, and their gray clothes made their faces very haggard and tired. Hearing this, the two of them immediately hugged Jin Zhaodi and cried bitterly. "Crying, crying, mourning!" Old Jintou cursed angrily. Old Mrs. Jin jumped up and rushed over, regardless of pulling her daughter-in-law''s hair and beating and swearing, "It''s all your fault for being a gods star, the gods star! Why don''t you die if you kill my precious son!" Yu Linlang was furious and shouted, "Drag away!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The yamen runners did not dare to neglect and hurriedly stepped forward to separate the vicious old lady. "Sir, this is Wang, Jin Laifu has just started his wife for less than a year." "If you are noisy, you will be able to curse and swear. If you give me ten sticks, don''t think that you can be lawless when you are old!" Yu Linlang scolded, "Where are they in the middle? Call me here!" When Yu Linlang''s voice was raised, the intimidation suddenly appeared, and the rest of the people did not dare to show their anger. The village chief could only run out from behind the crowd, bowing with a bitter face, "Big, I''ve seen an adult." "What''s going on in this family? Just three sons and three daughters? All three daughters are married nearby?" "Yes. Jin Laidi, Jin Zhaodi, Jin Lingdi and the others are all not far away, and they often come home to take care of their younger brothers every day." "My brother is already twenty-six or seven years old, what should I take care of? Don''t you have to take care of my in-laws? Is he disabled or something? Is he not working to do?" Some people laughed outside the yard, "Sir, Jin Laifu is the big treasure of their Jin family. He never works. He opens his mouth and clothes to reach out. He is so adult, he can''t even peel an egg shell, and he has to have me every time. Feeding it into your mouth! It''s so nourishing than the emperor." There was a burst of laughter around. Old Mrs. Jin blushed and jumped up and cursed, "Let your mother''s dog P! My family is lucky, and we can afford to support him if he doesn''t work. You must meddle in other people''s business and talk nonsense." Someone then sarcastically sarcastically through the door, "Yes, my fate is good, I''m going to report to the Ultimate Spring." "I tear your stinky mouth from the family Tuesday!" "Don''t make a noise!" The yamen runner roared, "You are not allowed to interrupt when you ask questions. Just say whatever you ask, and don''t talk nonsense." "When did you find out he died?" "It was ten days later, we got off work and went home." Old Mrs. Jin''s expression was excited again, "It''s all because of this thief who ran out of the door without guarding the wife''s way. Her husband was at home, so she could go out for free." "Mother-in-law, I went to wash clothes for Aunt San. I saw that his husband was asleep. He never liked that we were working in the yard and quarrelted with him, so I thought that I could go to Aunt San to wash clothes and earn three cents. . "Hey, I''ll testify about this! It''s true." The old woman named Aunt San squeezed out of the crowd and said, "Mrs. Wang kept putting her home to help with laundry in the afternoon, and the laundry in the yard could testify." Chapter 302 A long and silent night Chapter 302 The Long Night "Have they three sisters come back today?" Before Jin Laidi and the other two answered, the village chief nodded repeatedly, "Sir, the three sisters take turns to go home to make lunch and evening meals every day, and they will definitely come back to the Jin family every day." Yu Linlang stared at the strange three sisters, "You go back to your parents'' home every day, so what if you don''t have any objections to your husband''s home?" Jin Laidi smiled bitterly, "This...this is all agreed before getting married. My family is small, just one younger brother. My parents still have to go to the fields to work. If we don''t come back to cook for my younger brother, what will he eat?" Yu Linlang looked at this strange family and silently looked at Wang, who was lowering his head and crying, "Just like this kind of family, are you still jumping inside? Then what do you do every day?" Wang lowered his head and said nothing. Jin Laidi said again, "My brother and sister will go to the nearby noodle stall to help out in the morning, and in the afternoon, she sometimes helps Aunt San wash clothes, and sometimes she will go to Aunt Liu''s house on the east side to help embroider some flowers." Yu Linlang understood in a second, "Your parents went to work in the fields. You... went out to help with the family. You three, take turns to serve this ancestor every day to eat? Then your brother, sleep at home every day? Oh, I want to ask, he Can you get out of bed? The division of labor is quite clear! Jin Laidi might have felt the adult sarcastic and her face became hot involuntarily, "Get out of bed." She swept a strand of short hair behind her head and pursed her lips, "My brother is very honest. He doesn''t even touch those bad kids outside who eat, drink, play and bet. He is..." "I just want to be lazy and don''t want to work. I''m just a lazy guy who is lazy!" Seeing her hesitant, Yu Linlang summarized it for her. Jin Laidi blushed and wanted to argue, but she couldn''t refute a sentence for a while. "You only have a family of six to serve him every day?" Yu Linlang was speechless. "Who did he have ever had close contact with on weekdays? Except for your family. Have you ever had any conflicts with others recently?" Jin Zhaodi quickly waved her hand and rushed to answer, "My brother can''t fight, he never fights with people. And he doesn''t like going out, he... his biggest interest is to drink, and he will have a good sleep after drinking." "Yes, sir, he doesn''t go out. How could he have a conflict with others and fight with others?" Yu Linlang looked at the old man, "Is there anything else for Old Man Jin?" The old man was still smoking a cigarette silently, dejected and silent. "Okay, then let''s go here first and pack up. I''ll have someone come over to interrogate the neighbors tomorrow and continue to understand the situation." "Hey, are you leaving like this?" Old Mrs. Jin jumped up and shouted, "Then I''m so confused and dead? Who killed him? Who is it? You have to give us an explanation!" "My lord is a human, not a god! Now you can''t ask any clues from you. What explanation should you explain? You must not continue to investigate in depth to find out what''s going on?" Yu Linlang walked outwards, got in the car and pressed the swelling brain kernel, "Go back to Changyue Lane." "I''m tired today, so it doesn''t matter if I get up later tomorrow. Just be there before the trial of Li Cuihua''s case begins at noon. I''ll let Xiaogu arrange the rest in advance." Yu Linlang nodded, "Send all the idle people in the yamen to investigate. The main thing is to ask clearly who has entered and exited the Jin family around the evening." "The terrain here is complicated and the alleys are narrow and twisty, so you have to pay more attention. Those big masters in the yamen usually have many tricks and tricks, so they can''t help. They can call on some people from the Demon Sect to help." "Don''t worry, my Lord Yu Fox." Chitu pressed her head gently and whispered, "You don''t need to worry about these messy things." The carriage slammed, as if it was stuck and stopped suddenly. The two of them moved forward in an inertia and quickly stabilized their bodies. "Sir, the carriage wheel hit something." Heizi jumped out of the carriage, held up the light and checked, and was sweating profusely. The two narrow paths were barely stuck in a pile of debris, and I was afraid I had to repair it for a while. Yu Linlang didn''t care much, so she got off the car and waved her hand, "It''s okay, you guys can go back to repair the car, I''ll just walk by myself." "Fox, how far is it to go back! It''s not safe." Chitu reached out to hold her. Yu Linlang laughed and walked forward with an umbrella, "Don''t worry, your fox is the only one who beats people! Who dares to mess with me without eyes?" Chitu curled her lips and shook her head helplessly as she stared at her back as she walked away. Yu Linlang went out along the dark alley, and the footsteps were almost inaudible. The street is a little spacious after leaving the alley, and Yulinlang walks around the long street as she wants. The raindrops fell on the umbrella and made some slight sounds. Yu Linlang suddenly stopped and looked up, and saw a carriage galloping from the opposite side. The coachman grabbed the reins from a distance and drove the horse to slow down. Before the car was approaching, a man bent over and lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car, "Yu Fox." Changqing hurriedly pulled the reins of the horse and handed over the big umbrella at his hand, "Prince, it''s raining too much, please put on an umbrella..." Mu Zhao turned a deaf ear and ran to Yu Linlang in three or two steps. Yu Linlang hurriedly moved the umbrella to cover him. The two of them said in unison, "What are you?", and then looked at each other and smiled. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I see you haven''t been back for so long, so I wonder if there are so many things happening in the west of the city. Can you come and help you." "I''m going back, and the wheels were stuck in the garbage in the alley halfway." Yu Linlang sighed loudly, "I asked Chitu and the others to keep the repairs. I feel uncomfortable in the car. I might as well be as good as myself if I can do it. Go out for a walk. Mu Zhao held her hand and walked slowly towards the carriage. Changqing, wearing a straw raincoat, looked at them expressionlessly and silently looked away. The prince and Miss Yu looked like an old husband and wife. In the long and silent night, walking under the umbrella, the atmosphere was in place, and it seemed very redundant to put it here! Sure enough, both of them ignored him... The prince helped Miss Yu get onto the carriage, and Miss Yu smiled at him... There was no eternal existence in both of them! Changqing silently put the extra paper umbrella, shook the whip and turned the carriage, and then headed to Changyue Lane on Yuanhe Street. The next day. Yu Linlang rushed to Jingzhao Prefecture''s Office early after lunch. There was already a large group of people in front of the yamen. Yu Linlang asked someone to open the back door of the government office and quietly went in to prepare to have a lecture for Li Cuihua. "So many people watch the fun when they are trialing?" Xiaogu curled his lips, "Oh, this Li Cuihua case has been delayed by the Jingzhao Government Office for more than a month. Neighbors heard that the official ceremony was held today, so they all came to join in the fun!" It was raining heavily outside! This group of people who are eating melons are really not idle at all. "Sir, the physical evidence is complete, and all the people involved in the case are here. Let''s go to the front office now." Yu Linlang nodded, "Yeah, go." She looked through the information on several cases at hand and said, "Today we will solve all these." Chapter 303 No bottom line Chapter 303 No bottom line Outside the lobby of the front yamen, there were a large group of people standing in a crowded place, mostly watching the fun. Four yamen runners stood up at the gate, and the crowd suddenly became much quieter. Grandma Li hugged her grandson Xiaodou and stood in front. When she saw Li Cuihua, who had not seen her for many days, being dragged into the hall by chains, she couldn''t stop her tears from falling. "Mom!" Douzi blurted out, and Grandma Li hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth. Li Cuihua suddenly turned around and tears fell down at her mother-in-law''s worried gaze. Her hair was messy and her bones were erect, and the neighbors sighed when they saw it. "Cuihua suffered a lot." "Who said no? This good man was locked in jail for about a month, and even the iron-clad man couldn''t stand it." Yu Linlang lifted up the curtain with one hand and turned it out from the back hall, followed by many clerks and minor officials. The atmosphere in the hall returned to silence, and the needles could be heard. Soon, the sound of chains sounded again, and a man with a disheveled head and a thief was taken to the court by the yamen runners. As soon as he met, he threw himself to the ground and cried loudly, "Sir, the young man is wronged. The young wife was beaten to death by Li Cuihua, why did he arrest me? The young man is the family of the miser." Yu Linlang slapped the gavel, "Where did you get so much nonsense? Did you tell me? Shut up!" She looked at Li Cuihua, who was kneeling tremblingly under the hall, "Li Cuihua, tell me what happened first." Li Cuihua kowtowed repeatedly, "Sir, the civilian woman is wronged. It is said that the money is the first to find fault with the money. That night, the civilian woman was making evening meals in the public kitchen when she suddenly heard a sound of water. She ran out and saw that it was the money The Mao family poured a basin of dark and dirty water on my doors and windows. " "I started arguing with her and didn''t do anything at first. It was the Qian Mao family who stepped forward to push me, which caused me to fight back..." "You let P! It''s clear that you think my wife is easy to bully, so you beat her and scold her in the courtyard." Li Cuihua turned her head and glared at Qianmao, "I didn''t hit her! I just pushed her a few times, and she pushed me too, okay?" "You are still lying. When I came out of the house, I clearly saw you pulling my wife''s hair and sucking her mouth." "What about her? Didn''t she **** me? She fought back too!" Yu Linlang patted the agglomeration again and glanced over with a cold look, "Have you spoke up? I squeezed my mouth three times!" At the order, a yamen runner walked forward with a board, grabbed Qianmao like a chicken, and slapped three times. Money was sobbing. Yu Linlang said coldly, "I don''t let you speak. Anyone who dares to rush to speak will be treated as a disturbance to the court!" Qian Mao didn''t even dare to make a cry of pain, covered his face with one hand and drooped his head and gasped. "Bring the witnesses." The witness was a few neighbors in their hospital, and the inner-level chief also followed him with a hunched back and kneeled aside without saying a word. Yu Linlang asked the witness to briefly retell the fight that day. Aunt Cai, Da Zhuang Niang and others witnessed the incident with their own eyes, and the retelling was very smooth. "At that time, we saw that people were lying on the ground and foaming at the mouth, so we hurriedly sent them to the clinic. The man who was heartless said he had no money, so Cuihua would pay the bill before the treatment." When Aunt Cai said this, she glared at Qianmao with contempt, "Sir, it''s okay for Qianmao and his wife to fight each other every few days. Maybe Qianmao''s family''s foundation was damaged by him, so she suddenly fell ill." "Let''s go..." Qian Mao was furious and was about to curse, but when he raised his eyes, he saw Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, and hurriedly covered his face and held his breath and lowered his head. "Money, according to neighborhood evidence, you often fight with the deceased. Have you ever had any conflicts with the deceased on the day of the accident or yesterday night?" "without" "Yes!" Before the money was over, Aunt Cai replied with a strong focus, "Sir, we can listen to our small courtyard, put a P next door. The couple fought before dawn in the morning. There was a fight, and Qian Mao''s family cried and said they wanted to go back to their parents'' home." "What''s wrong with me hitting my own wife?" Qian Mao nodded his mouth and showed a calm look. "She is my wife, and I will beat me if I don''t obey. What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang said coldly, "She is a good citizen. Now you accidentally kill a good citizen. According to the law of the Great Qi, killing someone can be sentenced to more than 20 years in prison or exile for more than 20 years in labor for more than 5,000 miles away." "But if you abuse your first wife for a long time, you will have another sentence." Qian Mao opened his eyes and made a speechless rebuttal, "Sir! What do you mean? You said I will beat me and beat my wife to death? Don''t be wronged me. I looked at so many eyes! When my wife fell down, I He was standing at my doorstep and didn''t touch her at all!" "The coroner has examined your wife''s body and found that there were marks of scratches on her chest, back, waist, arms, shoulders and elbows. New injuries and old injuries, and local blood stasis is very serious." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You''re hitting her every day, aren''t you?" Qian Mao was so scared that he was so scared that he said, "I, I...who doesn''t beat my wife? What''s the point? If she doesn''t obey, she will have to be beaten." "Ahhh!" The onlookers were immediately angry. "Who beats his wife, who beats his wife? Just you!" "I am stupid and bad, and I think of people as you! If my man dares to touch a finger of me, I will bite him to death!" "Say! Why did you hit her that day?" Yu Linlang scolded, "Tell me honestly, if you have any false words, hit the fifty big shots first." Qian Mao shook his body, and his whole body collapsed on the ground and looked panicked, "Grand, sir, I''ll do it. I blame the woman for not laying eggs and not letting me take Cuihua as a concubine. She has been with me every few days and three days He fought and made a fuss. Sir, I am also a victim. Look at my arm on my body, and that woman is so good at pinching and biting me! " "I''m imagining. Who wants to be your concubine? You are worthy of it? I said I''ll be Douzi''s mother for the rest of my life and never remarry in my life. I have a son, why should I remarry?" Li Cuihua spat and stared at him with her eyes tightly. He was about to cut him off. Qian Maotian said shamelessly, "You are a widow and a cub. I don''t even dislike you. Do you dare to dislike me?" "Shut up!" Yu Linlang picked up an inkstone at his hand and took a photo at Qian Mao. The inkstone hit Qian Mao''s body, causing his body to tremble and fall to the ground. "A shameless man with courage." Yu Linlang said coldly, "Did you ask me to argue? I slap you ten times!" Everyone saw it now! Hey, sir, are you going to make fun of it. The yamen runner was trembling with expressionless expression, and then shook his mouth with a board. Qian Mao''s mouth was suddenly blue and swollen, and it hurt into his bones with a slight movement. He suddenly lost the strength to open his mouth to tell. Yu Linlang sneered coldly, "So you will also feel pain and cry? You have no feelings when you abuse others." Chapter 304 Yuqingtian mighty Yu Linlang opened the test and said coldly, "The deceased died of ill disease." "The cause of death lies in the head." Yu Linlang took a half-incomplete wooden stool and looked at Qian Mao who was crawling on the ground with a cold face. "Do you know this thing? Look up!" Qian Mao looked up tremblingly, and he was stunned when he saw it, "This is my stool?" "Just admit it." "What, what?" Yu Linlang threw the half-dead stool in front of him and explained lightly, "What kind of pushing and fighting to death is nothing but nonsense. The cause of death was that the head was hit by rusty iron nails, the wound was not treated in time, and the suppurative and sperm-like bacteria Yu Linlang changed her mouth with a cold face, "Evil things sprout and breed in the wound, causing laryngeal spasm and causing suffocation." "In short, it is when you hit her with your stool legs, rust nailed on the back of her head. It caused evil things to grow and cause convulsions all over the body." Yu Linlang explained that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Simply put, it is actually that tetanus has not been dealt with in time and has developed to the most serious point. In this era of low medical standards, the mortality rate is very high and very fatal. Without medical equipment assistance, laryngeal spasm leads to respiratory failure, which is the cause of Qian Maos death. The onlookers were as stunned as if they were listening to the heavenly book. The clerk who wrote quickly, looked at Yu Linlang with admiration, then looked at Qian Mao, who was confused and opened his mouth, and shook his head helplessly. Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "The weapon is right in front of you. You can turn it over and see clearly. The rusty iron nail is still stuck on it." "At the same time, we found a tiny wound consistent with the iron nail on the back of the deceased''s head. After careful comparison, it was confirmed that it was injured by this object." "To put it simply, this rusty nail will produce an evil thing similar to a toxin. If it enters the human body, if it is not processed in time, it will quickly pollute the wound and become uncontrollable. The mortality rate is 100%!" Qian Mao and the onlookers were still a little confused before listening. After Yu Linlang explained it again, he finally understood. Qian Mao panicked and flipped open the broken stool. When he saw that there was indeed a five-inch-long iron nail on the legs of the stool. Isn''t this? Didn''t he use it to nail the stool? If the stool is not nailed, it will fall apart... How could this happen? How could this happen? How could the nail come out by itself? He obviously nailed it at that time. Qian Mao looked unbelievable. What the adults mean is that he killed the woman? "No! It''s not a small one, no!" Qian Mao opened his mouth wide, like a lost fish, and urgently argued, "My woman died of arguing with Li Cuihua at night..." "Can you die by pushing and hitting two mouths?" Yu Linlang refuted without hesitation, "Bacteria... are viruses. Do you understand the process of development, lesions, and death?" "You often abuse your wife, and on the day of the incident, you pinned her to the back of her head with rusty iron, causing your wife to die of illness and convulsions." "No, sir! No, I don''t know! I didn''t mean it, sir! sir! It''s so unfair!" "Your wife has been in the school for five years, and you will beat her for five years! New injuries are mixed with old injuries, and the injuries are constantly hurt. What''s wrong with you?" "According to the law of our dynasty, those who have been abused for a long time and cause death must be dealt with seriously and strictly! Now that people and physical evidence are present, I will sentence you to hang according to law." "As for Li Cuihua, fighting with neighbors is not a good thing. She will be fined one tael of silver as a warning. The village chief did not assume the responsibility of supervision, and according to the law, he will be punished by five boards." The trembling elder''s body shook, and he silently lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. "But I think you have been imprisoned for more than one month without reason, and you will be exempted from liability together with the village chief. The former Jingzhao Yin was confused and had no rules. The case was overwhelmed and imprisoned Li Cuihua for one month. Now the government office compensated Li Cuihua for two taels of silver. Li Cuihua was released in the hall. "After going back, the village chief must teach his people well, help each other with humility, friendship, and no random fights and troubles." The village chief gave up a slap and immediately grinned happily, kowtowing repeatedly to say yes. After speaking, the onlookers applauded and cheered with excitement. Grandma Li even hugged Xiao Sun Douzi and knelt on the ground, kowtowing in tears and shouting, "Yu Qingtian is wise." Everyone looked excited and whispered, "This is the legendary Master Yu Fox of the Demon-Suppressing Secret!" "Mr. Yuhu is really wise and powerful, and is very smart than ordinary people." "Will all the affairs of our Beijing in the future be handled by Lord Yuhu?" "Then we ordinary people are blessed." "With Lord Yuhu here, where can there be any unjust cases in our capital?" "Yes, yes, Lord Yuhu can tell who is loyal and who is traitor at a glance. It''s so amazing." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone was so happy that they almost slapped them all. Yu Linlang had no expression on his face and asked someone to take them down, bringing them up with both the victim and the defendant in the next case. "Wang Erniu, you sue your neighbor for stealing a chicken." "Yes! Sir, this guy stole a chicken and refused to admit it! He climbed over the wall into my house to steal chicken in the middle of the night, and someone witnessed it! He still wanted to deny it!" "Bring the certificate up." Yu Linlang slapped the gavel, ordered people to close the doors and windows, and took out a few long black cloths. Several yamen runners pulled a corner of the cloth, each supporting and covering the light, and the light became dim. The melon-eating crowds who squeezed into the door were curiously looking at this scene, wondering what the adults wanted to do. "You witnessed that you passed by Wang Erniu''s house from the back alley and saw someone sitting on the wall, did you?" The man knelt in the hall with his neck shrank and nodded without knowing it. "I have sent someone to measure the distance between you and Wang Erniu''s walls. In short, it is farther than the lobby of this government office." "Stand here and see clearly for me, and the person passing by the back hall will be pointed out correctly to me later." The man heard this and was so scared that his face turned pale, his legs and feet were weak and he fell to his knees on the ground. Yu Linlang ignored him and asked the yamen runners to sway at the door of the back hall for a few times, asking, "Do you see clearly this person''s appearance? Tell me." The witnesses were shaking their teeth, "Back, go, sir, small, look, can''t see clearly!" Yu Linlang slapped the awkward tree, "I sent someone to check it out. You clearly have eye disease. You have to go to the clinic three times a month to see your eye disease. You said you saw Wang Erniu''s neighbor lying on the wall. Did you really see it? explain!" The witness was scared, and cried out with a "wow" and kowtowed repeatedly, begging for mercy, "Sir, please spare your life, please spare your life. It was the little lard that was so funny that the little one was so young, I didn''t see it. I just heard from Wang Erniu that there were few people in the family at home. I asked me to cooperate with him to frame his neighbor''s charges and wait for compensation to share with me." Wang Erniu was also so scared that he collapsed to the ground and shivered all over. The onlookers shouted happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 Recognize relatives Chapter 305 Recognizing relatives Yu Linlang''s case trial focuses on efficiency. Solved seven cases in one breath. Seeing that it was getting late, I put the case in hand and left home and got off work. Before night, Lord Yuhu''s reputation as quickly as he was able to determine cases quickly spread throughout the capital and spread widely. Lord Yuhu returned to the courtyard of Changyue Lane, too lazy to eat, so he fell asleep. After two days of hurry, Lord Yuhu wanted to take a vacation for himself. I got up late today, so I simply changed into a plain dress and skipped the shift back to the old house. Su Sansui said that her parents were about to arrive in Beijing, and she had to go back and see if her parents'' houses were fully purchased so as not to get used to it... As soon as Yu Linlang got off the carriage, he saw two luxuriously furnished carriages parked not far from the door of the old house. She raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. The man from the first car immediately moved when he saw her walking towards the Suzan House. The two solemn and solemn nanny walked over with a smile and bowed to her in a proper manner. "The old slave said hello to the third girl." Yu Linlang paused and stared at her, "Who are the two?" "Go back to the third girl." An old lady with a mole on the corner of her mouth replied with a smile, polite and polite, "The old lady is both the wife of the Huo family. I want the girl to know about this, and the old lady will accompany my family. Grandma, I''m waiting for the girl here for several days, and I finally waited for you today." Yu Linlang pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a hint of sneer. "What are you waiting for me to do?" As she spoke, she glanced at the two nannies, walked towards the Su house, and continued to walk, with a little indifference in her expression. The two nannies quickly followed and explained with awkward smile, "Don''t blame girls, my slaves are indeed abrupt when they come here. But the old lady is very concerned about you, my eldest lady..." Yu Linlang stopped again, turned to look at them, and said coldly, "Didn''t Huo Jinxiu tell you? I have long since broken off from their Yu family and have no relationship in the future. As for Huo''s family, I have never had any relationship before. I have seen each other, and in the future... there is no need to interact with each other, so as not to be unfamiliar and embarrassed, and to make them bother each other." The two nannies were shocked and hurriedly chased after them to explain, "Girl, the third girl, this is not the case..." Yu Linlang had already stepped up the steps of Su Mansion and walked to the gate, too lazy to pay attention to what the two said. The door of the mansion was wide open, and several servants rushed out and greeted with smiles. Seeing that she was about to enter the door and never looked back, Yu, who was anxious, couldn''t sit still, so he quickly lifted the curtain and poked his head out, calling, "San San Madam, please stay." Yu Linlang was talking to Jiujin and others with a smile, and looked at him sideways. The eldest lady of Huo Mansion has a gentle smile on her face. Although she is middle-aged, her skin is fair and her face is well maintained. She is wearing a light green embroidered long skirt, not very bright but looks dignified. Yu Linlang stood high on the steps, her eyes as cool as water, "Madam Huo is afraid that I don''t know that I have broken up with the Yu Mansion. I might as well explain it more clearly. As early as two months ago, my household registration was already from Yu. The mansion has moved out. Now it has no relationship with the Yu family." "Listen to me, child." Yu took his skirt and ran a few steps up the steps, and staggered in a hurry. The two nannies hurried over to support her. Yu ran up the steps panting, stabilized his body and took a deep breath, "This has nothing to do with the Yu Mansion. It''s the old lady, it''s your grandmother who wants to see you..." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "Madam, I''m afraid I don''t know that I''m a bad name. Since I was young, I have defeated my father, mother, brothers and sisters, and I may even defeat a dog passing by in front of the door!" "I was not loved by my biological mother since I was a child, and now my relationship is incompatible. It will be difficult for you to defeat your Huo family again, so you should stop, and there is no need to be stubborn in the future..." In a hurry, Yu grabbed Yu Linlang''s arm, "You stupid child, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t bother what your mother says, what will she do in her life? Our Huo Mansion will start from beginning to end. They all recognize you." "You child is afraid you don''t know. Your uncle and I went to Xiaofu Village many times, wanting to take you back to our Huo Mansion to raise you. Except for two visits, I learned that you were hidden by your mother. Follow-up, Your eldest and second uncles have sent people separately, and they will find you four or five times." "Your confused mother hides you so well!" At this point, Yu gritted his teeth, "No one we sent to see you successfully." "Uncle and aunt always feel sorry for you, child, and don''t know where you were hidden by your sister-in-law. How much hardship has you suffered over the years." Although Yu Linlang is calm on the surface, her heart is a little ups and downs. The Huo family always thought that Huo had hidden her secretly and refused to see anyone... And they came to Xiaofu Village to find her more than twice. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I have to say that Huo took the blame invisibly. But she is not wronged. Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Yu Shi looking at her with a sincere look on her face, her eyes were filled with some intense expectation, Yu Linlang couldn''t speak out any more of her rejection. Speaking of which, the Huo family did more to Xiao Linlang than the so-called biological mother. Yu Linlang pursed her lips, "I..." "I know, it is really a bit abrupt to come to you so rashly. But the posts I handed you to you a few times was like a rock sinking into the sea and no longer responded. Your grandmother didn''t say it, but she was still anxious." "Child, my aunt understands it. It is normal for you to have resentment towards your confused mother. But your grandmother treats you sincerely and must not be burdened by your mother." "Madam, I am a true ominous person, everyone in the Yu Mansion knows this." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I want to say that if the old lady is implicated by me, she has a headache or fever, I am I can''t afford it..." "Bao, bah, don''t talk nonsense. Who dares to say this indiscriminately? What are you not detailed? You are the grandson of my Huo family''s legitimate relative, so how come there are so many messy rumors." "There are a group of fools in the Yu Mansion. What are you doing to care about those gossips? Don''t worry, although your grandfather is old, he has a bright eye and a bright heart and knows everything." Yu pulled her wrist and whispered, "Child, can you go home with your aunt and meet your grandmother and your uncles?" She sighed, "I told you, if I hadn''t stopped you, the old lady would like to see you in person. The old lady is old and has difficulty traveling. If her mood is too high, her aunt is worried that she will not be able to bear it." "Good boy, just listen to your aunt''s words. Can we go home? The old lady has always kept you talking about it for years, especially during festivals. Alas... it''s all your fault for your stupid mother." Chapter 306 Youre suffering Chapter 306 You''re suffering "We are sorry for you, good boy, you have suffered so much since childhood. Fortunately, you are now graceful and healthy. We are relieved to see that you are doing well." After saying this, Yu Linlang was a little moved no matter how strongly he was in his heart. "I...is pretty good. Actually, I don''t have to worry too much about the old lady and the wife. I''m grown up now. Although I''m not as promising as Yu Pianpian, I still run a restaurant alone, so my food and clothing are guaranteed." "Don''t mention that annoying fake thing." Yu looked angry and said, "It''s only your confused mother who treats the daughter born by someone else as a treasure." "Good boy, it''s better to choose a day than a day. You can go home with your aunt now. Let''s call your eldest uncle and second uncle back to have a good reunion dinner tonight." "this" "Don''t stop this, everyone in the family has something to say to you." Yu took her arm and said happily, "We are the only girl''s family in our Huo family." "Your second aunt and I really want a daughter in my dreams, but I just don''t have the chance. It''s great that you''re going home now!" Its better to be a girl. She can dress up and chat and go shopping with her. Unlike those little brats, she either has a tense face or is as smiling as you, she has no shape in her face! Yu took Yu Linlang into their Huo family carriage, but he was stunned by the Jiujin and the others standing at the door. "Xiao, Xiao..." Jiujin raised his hand and watched as the lady who was about to step into the gate of the Suzhou house was pulled away by Mrs. Huo, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "The second young master also said he wanted to come back for dinner. Now, the lady has been kidnapped away. Will the second young master still come back?" Liufen turned around silently and walked into the mansion, rolling his eyes in anger, "Go and notify the kitchen that you don''t have to work on lunch, and the lady won''t eat here." "Ah, will the second young master return?" "You care whether he will go back or not. If you come back, you will take a few bites. You will never be hungry!" The servants guarding the door twitched their mouths repeatedly. This difference is too big! If you say it, outsiders may not believe it. The dignified minister is not as good as a lady at home! Yu Linlang was a little confused, and even a little out of her condition. From being taken off the carriage to stepping into the gate of Huo Mansion, the whole mansion came to greet him, and even the sound of setting off dozens of firecrackers really alarmed everyone nearby. I dont know, I also saw the Huo Mansion welcomed a big man with three heads and six arms. Many people sent their servants to check the truth. Huo Zeyuan, the old acquaintance, was not present. Yu Linlang knew that he had been busy searching for Yin Gui in and outside Tengshe Mountain these two days. It was quite hard, and he probably wouldn''t be able to come back tonight. Huo Zening and Huo Zexun were both there, and they helped the old lady with excitement to greet her, looking at Yu Linlang up and down with curious eyes. That day, Yu Linlang had already seen the two brothers at Shanhai Restaurant, but the scene was a little chaotic at the time and didn''t say anything to them... When the old lady saw her, she was immediately out of control and almost hugged her at the gate and cried bitterly. Mrs. Huo reacted quickly and quickly pulled her second brother-in-law Cui to help the old lady, comforting her if she had anything to say in the door. Yu Linlang is actually the most annoying to others'' crying, but the old lady hugged her and cried bitterly after entering the door, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Perhaps, the old lady is sincerely sad to Xiao Linlang. At least no one has ever thought about Xiao Linlang. Maybe during the holidays, the old lady will also mourn her poor granddaughter. She will suffer in some corners and suffer, and life will be difficult. The old lady almost cried loudly while hugging her. Later, after the eldest uncle, second uncle, old aunt and second aunt took turns to comfort her, she calmed down a little. "Child, you have suffered over the years." The old lady frowned and looked at her kindly. Time carves many traces of time on her face, but she can still vaguely distinguish the style of the past. He is a gentle and kind old man. "Old lady, don''t worry, I''ve actually been alright over the years. It''s not as difficult as you imagined." Yu Linlang really didn''t know how to respond to this enthusiasm. The Huo family also understood that due to her knot, it was impossible for her to become a family with them intimately as soon as she came. The old lady was not angry when she heard her scream. Instead, she felt even more pity for her granddaughter who had been away from home for many years. "Good child, you don''t need to comfort us, we all know." "Now that you are home, everything will be fine. You believe in grandmother and your uncle and aunt, we are all your relatives and family." "Grandma knows that letting you accept our family for a while will make you feel extremely uncomfortable. You don''t have to worry. Grandma doesn''t force you. You can adapt and accept it slowly, and we will never put any pressure on you." "Actually, many years ago, my family had set up a small courtyard for you. I had wanted to pick you up and live in, but your confused mother..." The old lady patted her hands, "It''s better not to mention her." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If you want to stay at home, that''s great." The old lady held her hand and looked at her with all her eyes, "But if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you have time and go home to see it more often. Grandma, how about it? Yu Linlang can''t be fooled by the old lady. Having said that, what else can she do? She could only nod and agree silently. It is absolutely impossible to stay in Huo Mansion. She has to sneak back to the Demon Sect to handle the case every few days. She lives here for fear that there are too many people and their whereabouts will be revealed. But its not impossible to come back to see the old lady frequently. When the old lady saw that she was unwilling to stay, she said she was not disappointed. It was false to say that she promised to come and go often and would come back every few days to see her, and she immediately became happy again. Her old child had a mental attack and pointed to the cabinet beside him and smiled, "Hurry, bring the gifts prepared for my grandson." An old nanny with a group face smiled and called the maids to come forward, bringing seventeen or eighteen boxes of different styles and sizes. "Linlang, my grandmother''s good baby, come and see the gifts that my grandmother has prepared for you. Take them back and wear them casually. You are away all year round and don''t stay at home every time you have a birthday..." When the old lady said this, she felt the urge to shed tears. She held these boxes of big and small sizes and told her as if she had known her, which was her first birthday gift and which was her second or third birthday gift. Yu Linlang looked at the old lady smiling with tears in her eyes, and her nose was inexplicably sore. All this is a bit beautiful like a dream scene, and it feels a bit unreal. The reunion dinner was very late. Mr. Huo Er took her out and suddenly called her before boarding the bus. "Cousin Linlang." Chapter 307 Are you threatening me? "Young Master Huo." Yu Linlang stopped and gave a tribute in a rigid manner. "Why is my cousin so polite to me?" Huo Zening looked at her with a smile, with a bit of deep meaning in his eyebrows. The Huo family all have a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes, including Yu Linlang, which is actually quiet and profound. But Yu Linlang habitually makes it easy to change the eyes, making it look less abrupt and conspicuous on the whole ordinary face. "It''s not very familiar with each other." Yu Linlang''s eyes circulated slowly, "The sudden heat may make people mistakenly think...frivolous." The word "frivolous" is very low, and it is faintly filled with a hint of joke. Huo Zening smiled with his thin lips and said, "My cousin is so thoughtful. My cousin is a person with a delicate mind. How could I think that way, cousin?" Yu Linlang stood in front of the carriage, looking at him with a tilted head, "What do you think of the second young master? I have been raised in the countryside since I was a child. I am most annoying to say something about those stinky scholars. Dayi''s nonsense." "My cousin is joking. If her cousin has no talent, how could she become the number one in Shuyun Women''s Academy with a pair of pastoral embroidery?" "It seems that the second young master has learned a lot of things about me." Yu Linlang''s words were light and his expression remained unchanged. Huo Zening slowly stepped forward a few steps and looked at her smile, "Don''t misunderstand me, my cousin is just caring about you. Let''s not bother you in the Jade Mansion. Now, since you have recognized your grandmother, you can get along with me with peace of mind." "I guess my cousin has also seen how my grandmother treats you today. I hope she will not let her down with sincerity." Yu Linlang''s expression had not changed, but his eyes turned cold inch by inch, "So, Mr. Huo is threatening me or warning me? What do you think I will do?" "My cousin misunderstood. I just don''t want the old man to be sad. My grandmother is old and can''t stand the stimulation. If my cousin is willing to be happy with the old man, it''s the best. Otherwise..." "If not? What if not?" Yu Linlang suddenly smiled and walked towards Huo Zening. "Other than killing me? Or find someone to tie me up and find another place to bury it?" Yu Linlang said as he approached Huo Zening step by step. Now I can''t mess with Mr. Huo... The second young master coughed lightly and stepped back involuntarily. Yu Linlang appeared on the chest of Mr. Huo Er, and his dark eyes stared at him coldly, and he slowly said, "Second Young Master, have you ever killed someone?" "I don''t mean anything else." Huo Zening hurriedly took a step back, opened the distance between them, and explained, "I am just, I want to remind my cousin." "Our Huo Mansion is... a whole. Since my grandmother has recognized you, you are naturally our Huo family. Do not harm family harmony and destroy the hard-earned relationship between relatives..." Yu Linlang sneered, with a slightly dissatisfied look on his face, "Remind me? What is my identity? The so-called cousin?" When Yu Linlang said this, she couldn''t help laughing out loud. She laughed softly, with a little bit of mockery, and when she spoke, she raised her chin slightly, and there seemed to be layers of vortex deep in her black pupils, which could **** people into the abyss. The pride in my eyes is almost impossible to look directly at. Huo Zening opened his eyes uneasyly, "I know you have suffered a lot over the years." "What do you know?" the little girl smiled and said, "Do you know me? We''ve only met once." "What you know is just the ones you thought you were looking for. Then do you know what it looks like when I was looking for food in the snow and ice in the cold winter? I fell into a place full of snakes, and I crawled around the ground and struggled to make my life What is it like in the past? " "I was embarrassed, pitiful, painful, helpless, disappointed, you know? You all know? You know what you know! I write and draw in the study every day, how can I know the ups and downs of the world? You These young men have experienced too little." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. Huo Zening looked at her in shock, his voice no longer calmer than before, "Cousin, cousin? You, you...have you... experienced these?" Yu Linlang looked back with her. He was four or five minutes alike with his elder brother Huo Zeyuan, but Huo Zeyuan was old and hard to speak very much, and he was extremely rigid in his voice. He has a stern face all day long, and his handsome face is cold and cold like a Bingtuozi. Huo Zening, this person has a phoenix-eyed look and smiles on his lips, with a little youthful charm. Yu Linlang looked at him for dozens of breaths, and suddenly she laughed and laughed, "Second Young Master, are you stupid? Do you believe me if I''m talking nonsense?" The little girl couldn''t stop laughing and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m a fool who lied to you. My grandmaster''s family gave birth to a daughter, how could I experience these? They are all stories that appear in the book, I just deceived you sour and corrupt Wensheng. good." She turned around and turned to the car, and suddenly her wrist was grabbed by him. "Cousin, if you have anything, you can discuss it with us..." Yu Linlang threw away his hand vigorously, as if he was walking away from a snake or a scorpion. "Don''t worry, the second young master, I remember all the words you said in my heart." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The curtain fell down, covering the beautiful shadow inside the car. Huo Zening took the last look and saw her slowly closing her eyes with one hand on the cushion, as if she was very tired. All the feelings in my heart finally formed a light sigh. Huo Zexun poked his head out of the small door, looked around for a moment, and hurried over, "Is she leaving? Second brother." "Um." "What did you say? What did she say? You can''t let her bring the style of Yu Mansion to our house, which will make our family feel uneasy." "What kind of set is the Yu Mansion?" Huo Zening looked at his younger brother angrily, "Do you know her? So he talks nonsense here and goes back to read books. Isn''t the Imperial College''s homework busy? Don''t you care about anything you shouldn''t care about? Multiple tubes. Huo Zexun was so embarrassed that he was criticized that he was inexplicably slashed. He scratched his head and turned away, muttering, "Aren''t you also worried that she would hurt her grandmother''s heart?" It''s really a needle under the sea of ??men''s heart! Why did he call him thinking too much when he turned around? Yu Linlang didn''t take the words of the second son of the Huo family to heart. I went home and slept for a while the next day I came over. Chitu specially asked someone to bring her a message, saying that Uncle Shi was conscientious and had gone back to Jingzhao Mansion to investigate the case. If she was tired, she could rest for another two days. As for the case of the Jin family, the yamen will visit Xiliutou Street in recent days to inquire about confessions, and she has nothing to do for the time being. In the afternoon, Su''s house sent her another message, saying that the old lady of the Huo family sent someone to pick her up for a gathering in the mansion. Yu Linlang thought about it and agreed. The old lady had no malice towards her, and it could even be said that she liked her very much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Get out! The old man has not seen his granddaughter for many years, so he probably is worried about it very much. When the heat passed, it almost calmed down. Now, its just a matter of freshness and strangeness. Yu Linlang thought in his heart and asked the carriage to take him directly to the Huo Mansion. When he arrived at the Huo Mansion, he saw the servant rushing up to remove the threshold and let them in. Yu Linlang quickly got out of the car and waved his hand, "This car was hired on the road." Madam Chen, who was standing at the gate to welcome her, rushed forward to pay the fare and smiled, "Girl, you''re here. The old lady has been talking about you since the morning." "Come on, carry a sedan chair for the girl." Madam Chen shouted to the servant at the door. Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "How could he be so delicate? You can walk around." "Girl, it''s quite far to the old lady''s garden. We went to the main hall yesterday, which is much closer to this." Madam Chen reminded in a low voice. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang laughed and waved his hand again, "Let''s go." "Okay." Madam Chen nodded with a smile in her eyes, "Please, girl." "If you are not busy today, please stay in the mansion, even if you stay for one night and talk to the old lady. The old lady has been thinking about you since you left last night and said to you. Not saying enough." Yu Linlang smiled and did not respond. Madam Chen led her through the courtyard and passed by a small garden, and the refreshing fragrance of herbal medicine came to her face. Yu Linlang''s steps paused for a moment, and Madam Chen smiled and explained with a tactful smile, "That small garden is something that the miracle doctor must do. The old miracle doctor lives in our mansion for a long time, and he and the second young master can be called a friend of their age." Madam Chen smiled and shook her head, "Don''t look at the second young master working in the Ministry of Works, but what he wants most is to go out and open a small clinic and sit in the hall for consultation." When Madam Chen said this, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Mr. Huo was very good at medical skills and was honored by the whole mansion. "Please, girl." Madam Chen invited her to the Jiuqu Bridge and said with a smile, "This flower and plant is very well maintained by the gardener." Yu Linlang glanced at it and saw that the flowers and plants on both sides were indeed growing well, which showed that the gardener was very attentive. The old lady lives in Beimianyuanzi. When Madam Chen saw her walking around, her expression was as usual and her breath remained unchanged. This is something that the old lady must be sad. The little girl is so beautiful that she is a child, and her aunt is willing to throw it outside to raise it. This child has lived a rough life since he was a child. He is the daughter of the governor''s mansion. He still has a look and feels beating when he walks so far. Obviously, he is usually used to walking. Like the ladies from other wealthy families, they were all raised by others. Their cousin is so pitiful! Yu Linlang was puzzled and didn''t know what Madam Chen was thinking about. The two of them came to Changshou Garden. Yu Linlang saw two familiar figures wandering at the gate of the yard from afar, and his brows raised slightly and couldn''t help but pause. "Madam, if the old lady has something to do, I can come back a few days later." Madam Chen didn''t understand why, and when she got close, she saw the two Huo family and daughter, she suddenly realized and quickly persuaded, "Miss, don''t say that. The old lady probably didn''t know that aunt and the others would come back today, so I''ll be the first. Let''s take you in." Yu Linlang frowned slightly. She could even imagine what would happen if she swayed over. When Yu Pianpian saw her now, she was afraid that she would tear her a piece of meat down. Since the charge of plagiarism was confirmed, Yu Pianpian''s reputation has completely become terrible in the circle of noble women. I believe the mother and daughter are trying their best to remedy it. Yu Linlang was hesitating when he saw the eldest wife Yu greeting her out of the hospital with a smile on her face. When Huo saw his sister-in-law coming out, he thought he was here to welcome him. He smiled and walked up to say hello, "Sister-in-law, it''s still early now, my mother is not resting, right?" Yu paused, his face full of surprise, "Why haven''t you left yet?" She said as she walked quickly towards Yu Linlang standing in the distance, and held her arm with a smile, "Why are you, kid, have you been here all the way? Are you tired? Let your aunt take a look, oh, but Have you lost weight? Yu Linlang was so amused and crying. Huo turned his head, stared at Yu Linlang in shock, and blurted out, "Why are you here?" Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale, as if his whole body was being scattered. His eyes were wide open and he stared at Yu Linlang, and his body was swaying slightly uncontrollably again. Huo felt his daughter''s trembling, hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her shoulder, and gave Yu Linlang a fierce look, "You are really, don''t go too far! We Pianpian can avoid you like this, You didn''t give up and bully her!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Sister-in-law, why did you get her in?" Yu sneered, "Linlang is a distinguished guest of our Huo family, why do you have any objections?" The more she looks at this sister-in-law, the more she feels so upset! Are you brainless? That''s really not a single brain! Which company can do such a thing? My own daughter is like an outsider and treats what she picks up as a treasure. It''s really sick! "Sister-in-law!" Huo stomped his feet, "You are so confused. This girl is not distinguished from the superiority and inferiority of the emperor and has long since broken off from our Yu Mansion. Now she has nothing to do with us, so please take her to calculate it. What does it mean? This is my daughter''s elegance." Huo hugged Yu Pianpian and anxious, stared at Yu Linlang, "Yu Linlang, if you still have any knowledge of yourself, leave our Huo family immediately." "Get out!" The old lady was helped out of the yard by two personal nannies and shouted angrily. "Yes, get out! Get out now." Huo raised his hand and pointed outside, "What kind of face do you have to cling to our Huo family? You are a person who has broken a marriage..." The old lady raised the crutch in her hand, slammed Huo''s head "dongdong", and shouted in anger, "I said you, you pig brain, I''ll get out of here!" "Get out, get out now, don''t go back to Huo Mansion in the future!" Huo did not investigate for a moment, and was knocked hard by a kidnapper twice, holding his head and screaming, "Mother, are you old and confused? I am your biological daughter!" The old lady sneered, "What''s the use of a biological child? Where can I raise a relative? I''ll go to the Sales Hall to bring someone back to be my daughter." Huo stared wide, looking disbelief, "Mother, what did you say? I...I..." "Get out! Get out!" Old Mrs. Huo stared at this incompetent daughter with an angry face, "I''m gnawed by a pig. Don''t go back to Huo''s mansion from now on. I, the old woman, don''t want to see you, a fool." "Mother!" Huo was so angry, "Don''t be blinded by this little **** without a father and mother, mother. She was not what you did in the jade mansion when you see such gentleness and obedience now. Those things have caused the whole family to be uneasy, you dont know at all! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 309 Stand out "Stop!" Old Mrs. Huo gasped with a cane. Look at what this is saying? Is this what I can say to my own daughter? As soon as these words were said, I was afraid that there would be no love between mother and daughter. Yu Linlang quickly stepped forward to hold her arm, secretly massaged her back to help her breath, and said lightly, "Old lady, don''t be angry." She had long been accustomed to Huo''s attitude. If Huo suddenly became warm to her one day, she would suspect that she had ulterior motives. Therefore, even if Huo cursed at her, she didn''t feel much. How can you feel for those who dont care? Just a stranger. Yu Pianpian felt something was wrong with her whole body again. She trembled slightly without saying that her left hand was shaking, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. She hated the extreme and was afraid of this unrestrained illness. It seems that as long as you see Yu Linlang, there will be no good things. When you are nervous, you will feel dizzy and swelling. How could this happen? Never had such symptoms before. It seems that since I was in the academy that day, something has started to get wrong after being stabbed by Yu Linlang. That time she was bedridden for seven days and gradually recovered her visual perception. At that time, she was still mocking Yu Linlang in her heart and did not dare to kill her. Could it be...her condition is not completely cured? Thinking of this, Yu Pianpian raised his head suddenly, and his eyes shot at Yu Linlang with resentment. Damn Yu Linlang, why did she act like a golden and noble jade, and hold the old lady''s arm so intimately? She was nothing, but she didn''t even check it for a while and asked her to enter the house and entered the Huo Mansion gate in a noble way! However, Yu Pianpian raised her eyes but met Old Mrs. Huo''s eyes unintentionally. She didn''t have time to restrain her resentment and vicious expression on her face. Her distorted beauty face fell into the old lady''s eyes. Old Mrs. Huo immediately turned her head away with disgust and said coldly, "Come here, let''s see you off." "Mother." Huo Jinxiu was really anxious now. She didn''t expect that she would be driven out of the house by Old Mrs. Huo one day? Before she got married, she was the youngest and most loved by her family. How could she be like today? The mother didn''t care about her decentness at all, and even wanted to drive her out in front of her sister-in-law. "Mother, don''t be blinded by this dead girl. She must have tried her best to discredit me and Pianpian in front of you, right? Mother, you can''t believe her. You can''t listen to anything she says!" Mrs. Huo wished she could press her head into the ice water and calm down! Can she listen to what she is talking about? "Get out, get out." Mrs. Huo was too lazy to say a word of nonsense to her, so she waved her hand and asked someone to ask the mother and daughter to leave Changshouyuan. "Grandma." Yu Pianpian cried out with a "wow". He suddenly fell to his knees and his knees fell heavily on the hard blue brick floor. "Grandma, don''t be angry with your mother. No matter how many mistakes are, it''s the granddaughter''s fault, it has nothing to do with your mother." "My mother has always been thinking about you. She came to the house many times, but she never saw her. I know that it was not my mother''s fault, it was all my fault. It was because my granddaughter could not enter the eyes of my grandfather''s family. It was all my fault and it also implicated my mother. Not favored by grandmother Huo Jinxiu''s heartache tears flowed out, and she hurriedly reached out to hug her own treasure and said, "Mother, what are you going to do? Pianpian is the daughter I raised. Although she is not a biological child, she is better than a biological child. She is both smart and Filial piety, why do you treat a child like this! Yu pointed at Huo Jinxiu, and only spit out the word "you" for a long time, then waved his hand, "Okay, okay, hurry up and send the two aunts and daughters out. Don''t continue making trouble, as the old lady''s brain hurts." "Sister-in-law, why should you drive me away?" Huo Jinxiu was furious. "Although I am already out of the box, my surname is Huo. Is this true? Why do you two treat me like this?" "Mother, you always say that you don''t want to see me after a while! You saw this girl today. Am I wrong? If the dead girl hadn''t been talking nonsense in your ear, how could you misunderstand that I wouldn''t see me if I didn''t see me if I didn''t see me if I hadn''t been to you? ? "I didn''t misunderstand." The old lady was angry, "I just don''t want to see you, a stupid person. You are the mother of two children, and it''s time to pay attention! I used to tell you in the letter. It seems you didn''t listen to any of the heart-wrenching words." "Since you are willing to treat weeds as treasures, I can''t care about you. I''m not seeing you, so leave quickly." "Mother." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she stamped her feet, "What kind of wild grass? Where did we get it? Pianpian is a child I raised with every porridge, meal and hand. You can''t have any prejudice against her!" "Yu Linlang makes us Pianpian like this. Mother, do you really can''t see it at all? You didn''t see us Pianpian, what kind of fear you were when you saw Yu Linlang? She is a little girl, and she is cruel and vicious to us Pianpian in private. Those excessive things! Mother, you can''t be nepotist. You were not like this before, you were so unreasonable..." "Get out!" Old Mrs. Huo directly threw the crutch out and smashed it at Huo Jinxiu who was chatting endlessly, and angrily scolded, "Go out! Get out!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo Jinxiu was so scared that she shrank her neck and pulled Yu Pianpian back a few steps before she was hit by the old lady''s kidnapping. Huo Zening, who came after hearing the news, hurriedly asked, "Grandma, what happened?" Huo Jinxiu turned around and saw him, and she was like seeing a great savior, and she cried and grabbed him, "Ze Ning, where is your father? Where is my elder brother? Your grandmother is so crazy, she actually shouted and rushed over. Your aunt is gone. My heart is broken by them! Yu Pianpian followed Huo Jinxiu and cried softly, "Cousin". Huo Zening didn''t give her any look, but stared at Huo Jinxiu and said lightly, "My father and his colleagues went to have a drink, and they haven''t come back yet. Aunt, grandmother asked you to leave here first, so don''t go against her wishes." Huo Jinxiu opened her eyes wide in shock. Huo Zening winked at the two servants behind him, and the two walked up to him without saying anything. Huo Jinxiu was surprised and her face turned red. "Ze Ning? Mother! Mother!" Huo Jinxiu was raised with his feet off the ground, and he could only keep kicking his legs and struggling to shout, "Mother, you are completely blinded by a traitor! You can''t be confused about it. Let our Huo family reach a place that is irreversible! "Mother, let me go! I haven''t finished speaking yet. Today I''m here to invite my mother to attend the birthday party tomorrow..." "Mother, your daughter makes you angry when she says the wrong thing. It''s fine if you blame me and blame me. But your son-in-law didn''t offend you at all! You must attend the birthday party tomorrow, mother, mother..." Huo Jinxiu was taken out by someone, getting farther and farther away from the gate of Changshouyuan. She could only shout in anger, "Mother!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 310 Guilt Yu Pianpian was stunned and swung uncontrollably, and secretly glanced at Huo Zening in shock and panic. Huo Zening completely ignored her existence. Madam Chen, beside the eldest lady, smiled and stepped forward, raised her hand and pointed outside the garden, "Please, girl." Yu Pianpian wanted to lift her legs and walk, but her body was completely out of control. When she raised her foot, she stepped on her right foot and threw herself forward and fell heavily to the ground. Tears of grievance rolled down, and Yu Pianpian was really embarrassed at this time. Madam Chen rolled her eyes and thought to herself that she was really pretending, so she heard Master Huo Er say "Take it away" impatiently. "No, no, no." Yu Pianpian''s fear swept across his body, and his fingers couldn''t help but curl up. She is a innocent little girl, how could she let the servant carry it out of the door and throw it out? Then would she still be shameless? Of course, the Huo family also understood the rules. The two powerful sweepers of Kong Wu came to lift Yu Pianpian out. Yu Pianpian''s mind was blurred and she couldn''t hear the silhouettes around her. She just kept saying in her heart, "It''s over, it''s over." It''s really over! The first time she followed her mother to the house, she was swept out by the Huo family. This added another highlight to her unpleasant reputation: her grandfather''s family was disgusted with it. Yu Pianpian covered her eyes with a veil and cried so hard that she almost fainted. Yu Linlang watched the whole scene without saying a word, and she met Huo Zening''s gaze without saying anything, and slowly rolled her eyes... Well, Mr. Huo just warned her yesterday not to have trouble with the Huo family, and this incident happened suddenly today! It seems that the clever label of what Mr. Huo put on himself has to add a "restless family". "Linlang, come with my grandmother. My grandmother has something to say to you alone." Old Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red and pulled her hand into the house. The eldest lady, Huo Zening and others looked at each other and could only wait outside the door for the time being. As soon as the old lady entered the door, she hugged Yu Linlang and cried bitterly, looking very painful, "Child, grandma, I''m sorry for you." "It''s all my grandmother''s fault. It''s because my grandmother has no choice but to teach her daughter. She has spoiled your mother since she was a child and has developed her a person who is so extreme and self-indulgent." "Your mother is the youngest and has been favored by the family since she was a child. Her grandmother only knows how to give her the best and most precious thing, but she has developed her into such an unreasonable appearance. She is just listening, believing, and being stubborn, is Grandma, I feel guilty because I''m sorry for you." The old lady beat her chest with one hand, and her breathing became more rapid and heavy. "Old..." Yu Linlang sighed lightly and helped her sit by the couch, "Grandma, don''t say that. People in the world pay attention to the law of fate. To put it in depth, it means that I have no mother-daughter relationship with Huo Jinxiu. In short, it is because I have no relationship with Huo Jinxiu. I said that she doesnt like me, and I dont like her either. "Anyway, I''m so old, and I don''t have any special needs for maternal love or something. Grandma, don''t think so much, everything is caused by fate." "Fate comes and goes is all God''s will. There is no need to force it, so as not to be tired of others and oneself. We should stop and suffer from chaos." The old lady looked at her with tears in her eyes and held her wrist tightly, "Linlang, do you... think so?" "Yeah. Of course!" Yu Linlang said briskly, "Don''t worry, grandmother, these are nothing at all. There are words in the Heart Sutra, and the heart illuminates like a mirror, and you can see that the five aggregates are empty. The body and mind have no self. Then it is originally pure, and naturally there are no such many worries." Old Mrs. Huo opened her mouth wide and was stunned for a while before asking, "Linlang, what do you like to do in your daily life?" Yu Linlang thought for a while, "Just read and write?" The old lady burst into tears and laughed, "What books are you reading?" "Well, it''s quite a bit of a mess. I also like the Diamond Sutra, the Tripitaka, the Heart Sutra, medical books, ancient books, etc." The old lady smiled and patted her hands, "It''s good to read, it''s good to read." She sighed, "Your mother is just a child and doesn''t like reading. She doesn''t know the truth about studying, so she sits in a well and looks at the sky without understanding the truth. It''s my old woman who raised her. It''s a waste." Yu Linlang laughed, "Why are you mentioning her again? I feel upset." "Okay, don''t mention her." "Grandma, you are so angry that you hurt your liver. You are old, so don''t be very happy and sad in the future. I see that you have had shortness of breath and cough just now. Do you have any symptoms of wheezing, chest tightness and shortness of breath?" The old lady was stunned, "Can you see it?" "Well, I... usually help the villagers in the village to treat the medical skills, but I can still get by with sloppy medical skills. If you can trust me, I''ll give you two needles?" "Okay, okay." The old lady nodded with a smile, "How could I not trust you? You kid, although I don''t talk much to you, I understand your temperament. If you are not sure, you will never tell me. That''s what you said." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Sure enough, **** is still so hot, grandmother''s heart is clear and pure, and you can see through Linlang at once." The old lady burst into laughter. The eldest wife Yu, who was waiting outside, looked at her son Huo Zening, and the monk was confused. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I just heard the old lady crying inside, how could she laugh again after a while? The few people dared not break in without permission, and just wandered back and forth outside, feeling a little anxious. The door was opened after a stick of incense, and the old lady smiled and told them all to come in. "Ying Niang." The old lady called her eldest daughter-in-law Yu affectionately, with a smile all over her eyes, "Linlang just promised me an old woman. I will stay here for a night today and talk more with me." Yu was overjoyed, "That''s good, I''ll ask someone to clean the garden again." Huo Zening''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Yu Linlang with some exploration. Yu Linlang looked back lightly, and gave him a roll of eyes that "you hate" and Huo Zening couldn''t help laughing. "Grandmother, grandson will give you a pulse." "No, no, Linlang has already given me an injection just now, and I feel very good now." Huo Zening was stunned and turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Do you know medical skills?" "I understand a little bit." But the old lady said in the tone of the person who came here, "Ze Ning, your sister is humble, you can''t underestimate her. After she had a few needles, my chest was completely smooth without any obstruction. Not telling lies, it has ever been compared to Dr. Yan. It''s even better." Huo Zening raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yes, what grandmother said," but he couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. What powerful acupuncture method can be better than Doctor Yan? "Does my cousin prescribe a prescription? I wonder if I can show it to me." Huo Zening whispered with a smile, "Grandma''s disease is a chronic disease for decades, and it would be bad if she fails to prescribe the right medicine." "Yeye yeye, Linlang gives me a bottle of medicine, which means that I will give me a few more injections a day. Taking the medicine for half a month can cure my asthma." "What?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 311 Strange things Chapter 311 Strange Things "Can my cousin say the truth?" This was a chronic disease in my grandmother for decades. Even Dr. Yan, who was born in Miaoyi Valley, had no good plans for this, and could only say that she was to take advantage of her care. And now, how dare this Linlang cousin speak in front of them that can cure the asthma in her grandmother? "I never joke about patients." Yu Linlang touched, his expression light. The old lady glanced at my grandson, "Okay, okay, if you have something to do, go and let Linlang talk to my old lady." Do you dislike your eldest grandson? Huo Zening was speechless and bowed down. Yu Linlang talked with the old lady again, and after lunch, he followed Yu to Yuzhu Garden. The garden is very elegantly packed. Two rows of slender green bamboos are planted in front. The winding path is inward and the cool breeze is blowing, and the pavilion is half hidden in a piece of green color. Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of garden you like, so I took my own initiative to choose this Yuzhu Garden for you. If you think this place is too quiet and quiet, you don''t like it, so I will go with my aunt. I''ll change another garden for you." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "No need to be so troublesome, that''s great." "No trouble, no trouble." Yu Shi patted her little hand in mercy, "Don''t be polite to us, you kid. We are all family. Please mention anything you need. Come here often to stay with you when you have time and accompany you. Grandma, let me accompany you and your second aunt." "Our family is just too deserted. Each of the three little brats talk less than the other. No one usually talks with our mothers. Alas, outsiders see us glamorous, but in fact, life is better inside! Our mansion is not short of money. If you like, just tell your aunt and arrange everything for you! Our Lang''er must have everything that other girls have!" Yu leaned close to Yu Linlang and muttered quietly, "You are the only girl in our family. My aunt told you that the jewelry I chose for the little girl before, and there is no place to give it to you. This time you come Its so great! My aunt brought you all the things, and the elders are unavoidable. You have to accept them all." Yu Linlang and Yu looked at each other, covering their mouths and laughing. After entering the main courtyard, Yu persuaded him to arrange for two maids to stay and serve him. Then he told Yu Linlang to have a good rest and take his people away. Yu Linlang shook her head and laughed. In fact, she didn''t live here for long. According to her intention, it would be enough to leave a little girl to clean up the yard normally. Yu ignored her and almost left all four girls behind. Yu Linlang persuaded her and then took two away. The two girls are named Mei Xianglanxiang. They are both born to Huo family. They are not old and look very likable. Lanxiang is relatively calm, Meixiang is quick-talk and lively, and she speaks like a little white bird. Lanxiang was worried that she was too noisy to make her new cousin unhappy, so she secretly looked at Yu Linlang. Fortunately, the other party seemed to care little and felt relieved. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "I''ll take a nap, you guys can go." "Yes." Lan Xiang bowed, "I will prepare some lunch snacks for the girl. If you have any needs, call me and say yes." Yu Linlang nodded, entered the bedroom and closed the door, lifted the little fox from the woven bag and stared at it expressionlessly, "What''s the trouble?" "What kind of clear air?" Yu Linlang poked its head with a finger, and his eyes lit up suddenly, "You mean, are you feeling a hint of clear air in this back house?" That''s rare. Generally, the clear air surrounds the mountain tops or deep valleys, and is rarely visited. Nourish the muscles and the meridians, and practice the exercises with half the effort. Yu Linlang thought of half of the Xuanyin score given by the prince, and his heart moved slightly, "Where is it? Can you still feel it now?" The little fox stood upright with his back foot, pointing to the back garden, dancing and dancing. Yu Linlang burst into laughter and raised his hand to pick up the little guy. He had already climbed out of the window and flicked towards the back garden. But in a moment, Yu Linlang took the little fox to a rockery. The little fox jumped out of her arms and rushed toward a place like lightning. Yu Linlang followed quickly and squeezed in two steps from the gap between the rockery and the rockery. "Hey, it''s too small, I can''t get in!" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but shout when he saw the little guy slipping into the crack of the rockery quickly. The little fox rolled out with a mud and screamed at her twice. "I can''t get in!" Yu Linlang was speechless. The little fox was anxious and stretched out his claws toward her and made a digging move. Yu Linlang was both funny and angry, "What''s underneath? I''ve only been in the Huo family for less than half a day. Do you ask me to level the rockery? This is not a way to visit." The little fox screamed. Yu Linlang waved to it, "I know, I know, then I go to Mei Xianglanxiang to ask if there is any tool for digging the ground, and I always say hello to the owner." The little fox rolled on the ground. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I understand, I''ll find someone to dig it out right away!" Yu Linlang picked up the dirty little fox with disgust and quickly returned to Yuanzi to find two girls and asked, "I just went to the rockery in Houyuan for a long time, and my handkerchief accidentally fell into the crack of the rockery. Can you help me Looking for a few family members to come and dig? The two girls nodded repeatedly, "What''s the matter? Miss, please give me some instructions. This garden will be yours in the future. If you think there is something wrong with the furnishings, you want to change it, just tell us." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "That''s trouble." The two girls waved their hands repeatedly and said they didn''t dare, "Miss, you are so polite. This is your own family. Please do whatever you want." In a moment, the two girls found a few powerful servants and maids from Kong Wu, went to the rockery, followed Yu Linlang''s instructions, and dug the gaps in the rockery to both sides. The little fox almost jumped out of her arms excitedly. At this time, Yu Linlang could also feel a trace of clear air gushing out from the bottom of the rockery. "Girl, I''ll go in and pick it up!" Mei Xiang volunteered. "No." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "Take them all down to rest, I''ll go in and take a look." "Girl, it''s muddy and dark here. If you touch it, it''s bad." Lan Xiang said worriedly. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang lifted up the hem of the skirt and walked in a few steps. The little fox showed a furry head from her chest and pulled down his claws. In front in front. Yu Linlang walked in and found that there were a few stones exposed on the ground that were digging, with a glimmer of light. "What is this?" Yu Linlang picked up a stone the size of a palm. The little fox was like ADHD, twisting around under her collar, his face full of joy. Chapter 312 Extremely rewarded Chapter 312: Reaping a lot Yu Linlang looked down at it, "This object is surrounded by clear energy. Could it be the legendary Tianqing Stone?" The little fox twisted his body and pointed his head wildly. "Then below?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up. The little fox nodded wildly. "I know, I know, now there are so many people and eyes. Let''s take a look when it''s late at night." Yu Linlang deliberately threw the handkerchief on the ground and covered it with mud, then picked it up and walked out, "I''m looking for it, let''s go back." Seeing that she had just had some mud on her upper and skirts, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Okay girl." Yu Linlang went back to her room and changed into a clean set of clothes. Erxiang came up to help her look around, "Well, the shoulders and waist seem to be wider. I will help you change them." Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out to stop him, "No, just like that, it''s better to be relaxed." Mei Xiang grinned, "The clothes in the cabinet helped the girl change it slightly." Yu Linlang thought to herself that there was no need to be so troublesome. She couldn''t live for long, anyway. It was a waste for Yu to prepare so many new clothes for her, and she couldn''t wear a few sets. But seeing that the little girl opened her bright eyes full of expectations, she looked at her, but couldn''t bear to wiping her kindness, so she nodded. The two little girls went back to do things happily as if they had obtained the imperial edict. She didn''t ask her, and she said she wanted to take a nap, so why did she run to the rockery of Houyuan and even lose her veil. They are really two smart girls. Yu Linlang has a little more love in her heart. She went back to the house and flipped through the book and then stopped. In the evening, when the old uncle and the second uncle came back, Old Mrs. Huo was happy and ordered a family dinner to be held to gather together. Huo Zeyuan, who had not seen him for many days, returned home in a hurry and brought back a message: Yin Gui, who escaped from the Jingzhao Mansion Prison, seemed to be secretly picked up and left without a trace. Since it was related to the Jingzhaofu case, he didn''t say much else, so Yu Linlang naturally wouldn''t ask anything more at this time. After dinner, I chatted with the old lady for a while. The family was surprised to find that this cousin who returned home seemed to be able to talk to the old lady about any topic. When talking about health preservation, I talked endlessly and comprehensively, but I made the old lady so happy. Huo Zening glanced at the little girl silently, and felt a little more curious. In the afternoon, someone stole a pill from the old lady''s medicine bottle. He cut a small piece by himself and could not calculate the ingredients of the medicinal materials, so he could only use it for Doctor Yan to test it. However, he has not received any news yet. The gate of Dr. Yan''s courtyard was closed and no one had to send him news. I thought he was still studying it, so he couldn''t go and disturb him rashly. A small bottle of elixir pills is only a dozen, so it is said that it can cure the old lady''s chronic diseases. Huo Zening doesn''t believe it, but only feels that it is a fantasy. After chatting with the old lady for a while, it became late at night, and everyone stood up and said goodbye, and each returned to the garden to rest. After the night was late, Yu Linlang climbed over the window and came to the rockery, carrying a **** and walking in to continue digging the pit. After digging for a while, many stones covered with natural and clean air were dug out. Yu Linlang accepted them all and temporarily put them in the space. The little fox jumped out of her arms, jumped onto her shoulders, waving her two claws and stomped on her, making a strange move. "What?" Yu Linlang couldn''t understand its movements. As soon as he **** down, he felt empty and he fell into the hole... Damn it! The sudden sense of weightlessness scared her. Fortunately, I was calm and didn''t scream. During the fall, Yu Linlang threw out the ribbon from her waist and suddenly pierced into the stone next to her. Then the person slowed down and fell lightly on the ground. The hole is not deep, it looks like it is only five or six meters deep. The little fox stood up straight, his little eyes lit up at the sky clear stones covered with floors in the stone cave, screaming. Yu Linlang patted its head. The rockery is actually empty, so this is... the secret passage of Huo Mansion? It is not surprising that wealthy families have secret passages. She walked around the cave, and there were countless sky clear stones on the ground. There are also whole pieces of large ones embedded on the stone wall, and there are many on the top... The hole seemed to have not been completely excavated. Yu Linlang walked over and knocked on the stone wall beside her, confirming that the next door should be the Huo Mansions serious secret passage. It is also possible that after digging it, I found that it was all the stones that were difficult to sort out, so I got it done again. This is a whole Tianqing Stone Cave, with a large area. Yu Linlang looked around and opened her mouth wide, "If you want to get all these away, you have to live until dawn..." Just clean up the things laid on the ground, but those embedded on the top and stone walls are not allowed to be excavated! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Absolutely big project! The little fox clenched his fists to show encouragement. Yu Linlang scratched his head and thought, "I remember what kind of five ghosts and talismans that guy Qingniu had planted, and he said that he could use it at critical moments." She flipped through her woven bag and found a handful of talismans, including transmission, fire, precipitation, and soil sealing. Yu Linlang took out the five ghost fortune talisman that had been kneaded into a wrinkle, and silently recited the usage formula given by Qingniu. Several dark phantoms appeared beside him. Yu Linlang pointed at the entire cave with expressionless expression, and said with an order, "Dig!" When it was dawn, Yu Linlang climbed up from the cave and cursed him and said that the little Taoist priest was unreliable. The usage time limit for any talisman drawn is only one hour. An hour later, she had to knock and beat her with her own hands, and she was busy until dawn. Although I was tired all night and didn''t close my eyes, I gained a lot. Yu Linlang used the earth seal talisman given by Zhang Qingniu to smooth the soil at the entrance of the cave. There is no way. In the past, there was still a Tianqing Stone supporting it on the top so that it would not collapse. If she had pried away the Qing stone today, she would not have to tightly seal the earth talisman, and it would be troublesome if someone fell into the hole... Fortunately, the entrance of the hole was not big, so it was a coincidence that she fell down. If a fat guy came, he would not be able to move. Yu Linlang came out of the crack of the rockery and filled all the soil layers dug by the servants yesterday and leveled them. The little girl was covered in dust and didn''t have to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed she was at the moment! The little fox''s face was full of joy and rolled on her shoulders. Yu Linlang brought some irregular stones from the side and filled them into the cracks in the rockery, and then he quickly returned to the room with the little fox. Without resting all night, Yu Linlang simply took out a few Tianqing stones and surrounded him, meditating and practicing for a while. After the true energy wandered seven or eight circles in his body, his tiredness swept away, and Yu Linlang heard footsteps coming from outside the door. When he opened his eyes, the little fox was already lying beside her and was sleeping soundly. Yu Linlang put away Tianqing Stone, stuffed the little fox into the woven bag, got up and opened the door, "Come in." In Changshou Garden The old lady got up early in the morning with a refreshed look on her face, saying to Shi, "I don''t know if the needles from Lang''er are effective. I haven''t slept so well in a long time!" Yu was very happy, and then remembered something again, frowned and asked, "Mother, where is the younger sister-in-law?" Chapter 313 Unfilial! Chapter 313 Unfilial! When Mrs. Huo Jinxiu was mentioned early in the morning, Old Mrs. Huo was in a bad mood. Yu didn''t want to mention her, but he had to mention a few words about Mrs. Yu''s birthday party. "Oh, mother, I think, it''s not impossible for us to go. But in this way, the situation in the Yu Mansion will become more and more difficult." Everyone knows what kind of people are all in the capital. If no one from Huo Mansion, who is the in-laws, is present at the birthday party, is equivalent to telling the people of the capital that the Yu family has had a big conflict with the Huo family in Beijing! "Since you are in-laws, you can''t argue if you don''t go to the banquet." Old Mrs. Huo said angrily. Just when he thought of seeing Huo Jinxiu''s stupid appearance when he went to Yu Mansion, the old lady suddenly felt her chest blocked. After breakfast, Yu Linlang came to Changshouyuan, burned incense with clean hands, and gave the old lady a needle. "Grandma, I will take one medicine I gave you yesterday morning and evening every day, and take it after a meal. Within half a month, your asthma will be completely eradicated." Old Mrs. Huo looked at her with a smile and nodded repeatedly, "I feel much more comfortable now." "Lang''er, we have to go to Yu Mansion at noon, you..." "I won''t go." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "I''m relatively speechless and embarrassed when I go. When I want to go back to Su''s house, my adoptive parents will soon enter Beijing. I have to go and see how the things are prepared." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Old Mrs. Huo smiled and patted her hands, "When you finish this time, come and talk to your grandmother." Yu Linlang nodded and replied. When the Yu family first came to Beijing, the storefront in the middle of the Beijing has not yet been fully opened. Although Yu Shoudao was transferred back to Beijing, he was arranged by the emperor as the Minister of Rites. In the territory of Shangjing, if a brick is dropped, two or three fifth-rank officials can be killed. Yu Shoudao''s position is neither high nor low, and he is a type of person who cannot stand up and starve. Compared with the real power of the governor of Weizhou Prefecture, the Minister of Rites is really not conspicuous. Therefore, the officials who can come to Mrs. Yus banquet are basically no more than the fifth rank. Mrs. Huo was able to bring her eldest daughter-in-law to the scene, which really helped the Yu family to support a lot of scenes. Before the Huo family''s approval letter was obtained, Old Lady Yu''s heart was full of ups and downs. Now that she saw Mrs. Huo being welcomed into the garden by her subordinates, the old lady was overjoyed and quickly came forward to say hello warmly. Huo also smiled and saluted, "Mother." "I have met my grandparents...mother, aunt." Yu Pianpian secretly glanced at Mrs. Huo''s serious face and lowered her head pitifully. Yu and Mrs. Huo didn''t like to look at her style and ignored her directly. Shortly after entering the seat, Huo came over with a thin and waxy lady, and smiled and introduced to them, "Mother, sister-in-law, this is the wife of the Chief Censor Zhang." "Madam Zhang, please sit at the same table with my mother and sister-in-law." Huo''s arrangement was naturally to make face for his own family. Mrs. Zhang is the most noble among the guests. She arranged for her to have a table with Mrs. Huo, which made Mrs. Zhang very satisfied and felt that she was valued by the host family. How could Mrs. Huo not understand her daughters little thoughts? She just exchanged a few words of greetings with Mrs. Zhang and stopped talking. But Mrs. Zhang looked around and seemed to be looking for someone. Huo asked her, and Mrs. Zhang smiled, "Why didn''t you see the third girl in Yu Mansion? Some people outside talked about it and said that the third girl had broken off from the noble mansion? Oh, this is such a big deal about the old lady''s birthday. Son, the third girl doesnt come back to see you? Isnt this too conscience? Mrs. Huo frowned. Before Huo could open his mouth, Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang knows the family affairs of the Yu Mansion very well. Those who don''t know even think you are fine and love to inquire about it." Mrs. Zhang''s face immediately became half dark. "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhang didn''t say anything." Huo smiled awkwardly, wanting to smooth things over both sides. But the old lady said lightly, "The girls in our Huo family cannot tolerate others'' remarks. Let''s take care of their own girls first. My old woman also heard that the eldest girl of the noble mansion was swept out of the house by the Shen mansion. The second daughter was even more outrageous. , and he is still in the Weizhou Prefecture prison. " Mrs. Zhang''s expression changed drastically and she was almost furious. Huo hurriedly stepped forward and supported her and persuaded, "Madam Zhang, why don''t I take you to the next table? Assistant Teacher Chen''s wife is there too." Mrs. Zhang turned around in anger and said to Huo, "I''m right?" Yes, yes. "Why are the old lady angry? Haha, I''m saying such words that hurt my heart." Mrs. Zhang said hatefully. "What I said is true. Mrs. Yu, don''t blame me for not reminding you, your third daughter, it''s okay to be so strong when you are away. She dares not come back for such a big deal about the old lady''s birthday party. It''s really nothing. Filial piety can be said." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The emperors today are all advocating filial piety, but she does the opposite, and she is really a bold person." "Previously, she killed my second daughter in Weizhou Prefecture and was imprisoned for half a year. I haven''t settled the score with her. I didn''t expect that shortly after I returned to Beijing, my eldest daughter was also homeless." "Now the uncle''s mansion is even more hindered by her, and even his title has been deprived of it." Mrs. Zhang said that he was sad from his heart, and tears almost burst out from the corners of his eyes. Huo hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, I blame my daughter for being incompetent, so I let Mrs. Bian and Mrs. Shen suffer this unrestrained disaster." Huo now regrets more than anyone else. She shouldn''t have listened to Mrs. Yu and brought the Sangmen Star home. If you make a mistake in one step, you will be wrong in every step! Now that the relationship between her and her mother and sister-in-law has been broken because of that death star. If I had known this, I would have... The table was lively, and two servants suddenly ran into the door in a panic and shouted, "Old lady, madam." "What''s up?" "There was a quarrel at the gate. The master and the eldest son rushed over and said that an old man from Xia Village, Wuhu County, Weizhou fell at the gate and clamored to see the third girl." "The old man said he would climb to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for a breath and sued the third girl in our mansion for being unfilial." Huo opened his mouth wide and showed a look of shock. "What did you say?" "Xia Village, Wuhu County?" Huo''s voice shivered, "Surrender to Yu Linlang?" Mrs. Zhang immediately became energetic, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go out and have a look together. What other things did the third girl of the Yu Mansion do? The old man traveled thousands of miles from Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture to Beijing. Complaint her. Yu Pianpian sat in the mat, so she accidentally wiped the corners of her lips with a veil, got up and walked to Huo''s side and whispered, "Mother, this matter is a big deal, I''m afraid it''s not good to look good, let''s just keep these ladies first and turn around. Ask what happened to Linlang sister. But Huo gritted his teeth in anger, "I''m causing trouble for the Yu Mansion every day, but now I''m scolding you!" "She is afraid that people will know if she dares to do it? Let''s go out and have a look." Chapter 314 A serious sin Chapter 314 The Great Sin Yu Linlang returned to Su Mansion and walked around his parents'' yard. When he saw something missing, he ordered his servants to buy some more. After returning to his Tianbaoyuan, I simply used lunch, and kept reading half of the Xuanyin score in the room. Fortunately, I did not enter the state of selfless cultivation, and soon I heard the sound of messy footsteps outside the yard. The maid hurriedly pushed open the door and shouted "Girl". Yu Linlang sat by the window and looked up, and saw Chitu walking into the yard with Wei Ling and others in a cold face. "There is something wrong." Chitu frowned when she saw her, "Don''t be nervous, Uncle Shi has rushed over to deal with it." Yu Linlang laughed, "You are even more nervous than me, what''s the matter?" Chitu suddenly brought Wei Ling to visit, probably not discussing the case of the Jin family with her. That case would not have made Chitu and the others show such a solemn look. "Miss Yu, an old man surnamed Xia in Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture, claims to be your grandfather. Can you know him?" Yu Linlang nodded lightly, "Well, I know you, it''s my grandfather. What''s wrong?" "He just ran to Mrs. Yu''s birthday party and made a big fuss, saying that he wanted to confront you, and asked why you were deliberately trying to kill him." "The old man said that in order to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, you entered the Yu family genealogy, so you did not accept your adoptive mother or your grandfather. In order to solve him, you sent someone to ambush the capital road, which almost killed him." Chitu pursed her lips and nodded, "You know, today''s grandmother''s birthday party, there are many guests in the mansion. Now all the guests have accompanied the old man to the Jingzhao Mansion''s office, saying that they want to sue you for the crime of being unfilial!" The book Yu Linlang held slowly fell on the table, "My grandfather said, I''ll buy evil and ambush him? I want to kill him?" "yes." Yu Linlang was silent for a long time before sneering, "He said I want to kill him?" "Ha." Yu Linlang smiled, lowering his eyelids slightly, "Are they all in the Jingzhao Prefecture Office?" "Yeah." Wei Ling looked anxious, "Miss, the matter is quite a big deal. Nowadays, many people are watching outside the government office. If it is not handled properly, your reputation..." Yu Linlang''s eyes were slightly red, and after a while, she laughed at herself, "He really wanted me to die." "Girl." Wei Ling noticed that she was in a low mood and couldn''t help but reach out and hold her arm, "Don''t worry, we all believe in you. If there is anything, we will take it together." Chitu sighed and said in a deep voice, "The worst thing is that the princess of Guo State is crazy. This matter has nothing to do with her. She actually came to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office with the third princess Anyang and said she wanted it. To uphold justice for the old man of the Xia family. "Miss Yu...Girl, you have to be prepared. Get it clean quickly and let''s go there together." Chitu grabbed her hand and pressed hard. Yu Linlang''s expression was restored as usual at this time, and she smiled slightly at her, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The group of people left the mansion with worried eyes from the people under the Su Mansion. Butler Su calmly ordered the servants in front of the door, "Go and find the second young master to tell this." When Yu Linlang and the others arrived at the government office, they were really shocked by the people who surrounded the three layers of the inner and three layers of the outer layers. Chitu''s expression suddenly turned dark and she cursed in a low voice, "If it weren''t for the insincere people''s support, I wouldn''t believe that so many people would be able to gather in one go." "Don''t be angry with the villain, let''s go and see." Yu Linlang''s face was calm and there was no turbulence. Even if he faces the exploratory eyes, he is still as calm as dust. Chitu waved his hand and asked the guards to separate the crowd. As soon as a group of people walked through the crowd, they heard a gong shouting angrily, "Beat this little **** who is heartbroken. My grandfather''s family worked hard to raise you for many years, but they refused to admit you. They just wanted to win the dragon and attach the phoenix to the phoenix. Also buy murderous things! Shameless things." Yu Linlang shook his eyes coldly, raised his hand and pointed it, "Drag it out." Wei Ling squeezed into the crowd without saying a word, and pulled the howling strong man out of the crowd and threw it in front of Yu Linlang with one hand. "Now, there is no need to bear any responsibility for spreading rumors? What should you be guilty of causing trouble at the government office?" "According to the law, those who spread rumors and cause troubles will beat the top ten boards." The strong man was anxious, "What I said is the truth, why should I hit me?" "How should we deal with spreading rumors and slandering people''s reputation again and again?" "If the victim pursues the matter, you can add it to the thirty boards." Yu Linlang nodded, "I see that his mouth is pretty cheap and he doesn''t have to serve him, so he slapped him thirty, just as an education." Chitu glanced at him, and the yamen runner of Jingzhao Prefecture immediately stood up and walked forward. Without saying a word, he **** the strong man who made trouble and picked up the board and snatched his face. For a moment, there was no sound inside and outside. The people who wanted to make trouble were all clamped and their tails were huddled in the crowd and did not dare to speak. Yu Linlang slowly walked into the lobby, glanced indifferently, and raised her eyebrows slightly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There are still many acquaintances. This lobby is almost at the vegetable market. In addition to Yu Shoudao''s family, there were many guests present, all standing behind the yamen runners. Only two princesses sat in the lobby, slowly savoring tea and looking up at her. Princess Guo smiled and said, "Miss Yu is really amazing. She will give us a warning as soon as she comes. It is really worthy of you to be able to be so calm after entering the court." Yu Linlang smiled slowly at her, "The princess is also intent. However, the acting skills of the staff arranged are too exaggerated. Not only is the effect greatly reduced, it also makes the owner look very stupid." Princess Guo''s expression changed suddenly and she slapped the table, "You are arrogant!" Princess Anyang was frightened by her sister''s actions, so she quickly reached out and pulled her gently, turned to look at Yu Linlang, looked up and down, and saw that her face was extremely ordinary, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Why did Guo State hate her so much? Just an ordinary woman who can''t make any splashes of water thrown into the crowd. "Miss Jade, don''t get me wrong. Today I''m asking you to come because your grandfather sued the murderer and needed you to come and cooperate, so there is no need to say much about the rest." Princess Anyang turned to look at Ximen Bugui, "Mr. Ximen, Lord Ximen , you can start the review." "Why don''t the girl in the hall kneel?" Guo Guo suddenly sneered, "Do you want to despise the national law?" Ximen Bugui''s face looked very ugly. At this time, Mrs. Huo was supported by Yu and slowly stepped forward, took down a piece of green beads and swayed into the jade-shaped hair. Huo couldn''t help but feel shocked when he saw it, "Mother, you?" The old lady actually put the imperial gift on Yu Linlang''s head? "This is the jade brocade given by the Empress Dowager, and he promised to wear this item into the palace. He would not kneel down and bow down to the palace when he saw the Empress Dowager." Princess Guo''s expression changed slightly, and she held the cup in her hand tightly. "Princess, you have specialized in your skills. It is better to leave the case trial to Lord Ximen to handle. Before the matter is revealed, you and I are both bystanders, so there is no need to talk too much to the Lord, right?" Princess Guo smiled slightly, "I heard that Mrs. Huo recently recognized her granddaughter and loved her very much." Chapter 315 Are you sure you want to continue suing? Chapter 315 Are you sure you want to continue suing? Mrs. Huo smiled faintly, "Lang''er has been alone outside for many years, and it is all the fault of us elders." "Now I finally recognized the child, so I have to double the compensation, otherwise I would be a waste of my elders." The old lady bowed to Princess Guo, "I hope the princess understands." Its quite difficult for the Princess of Guo to understand. It is said that the Huo family should not interfere in this matter. How much love can a granddaughter who has been raising her in the countryside for so many years be recognized for a day or two? Looking at Yu Shoudao''s family, even his father and mother had never said half of the words to Yu Linlang. She, a grandmother, jumped out to protect the other party, not knowing what the meaning was. Princess Anyang smiled gently at Mrs. Huo, "The second emperor can understand the old lady''s desire to cherish her granddaughter." "It depends on how Lord Ximen tried the case." Ximen Bugui looked at the crowd of people in the hall without expression. Very good, very good! Everyone jumped over their heads, and they really thought they were not dying early enough! Especially Yu Shoudao, he disliked him very much! If he had not been in the court, Ximen Bugui would have smashed seventeen or eighteen arbors on Yu Shoudao''s face. He took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Take the criminal... and bring that old man, the Xia family!" Soon, an old man with a thin and hunched back was brought up. The old man was over 60 years old and had a circle of white cloth wrapped around his head, with a faint blood oozing out, looking thin and pitiful. Yu Linlang turned to look at him, his eyes cold. The old man shrank his head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Linlang. He was taken to the court and rolled to the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "Master, Xia Wangzu, the grass-minister, sued Yu Linlang for his granddaughter, who was unfilial, unkind, unkind, unkind, unrighteous, , the slanderous heart disregards etiquette, righteousness, integrity, shame, morality, human ethics, and hopes that the great master will make the decision for the people." Ximen Buguihan had a face and sneered: "Do you know who you are suing?" "Caomin knows! Caomin is suing Yu Linlang, who is willing to murder his grandfather in order to seek his own selfish desires, and is trying to stop the old man from going to Beijing!" "I am not lucky and have a bad life. I have only one son and one daughter. I died one after another many years ago. My daughter is Yu Linlang''s adopted mother. Although Xia is not a little bit of literary, she is gentle, respectful, humble and polite. It can be said that she is not a single point. Sorry, Yu Linlangs place! "Since the death of Xia, I have taken on the responsibility of raising my grandfather and worked hard to handle housework. I have not said that I have supported half of the sky for raising my grandson for many years, but it has been a bit hard work after all!" "Now, raising a granddaughter is not only not repaying the kindness of raising her granddaughter, but also so cruel and ruthless. In order to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown, he ignored his adoptive mother and grandfather''s hard work for many years. In order to get rid of his adoptive mother, the Xia family, he even hired a murderer to try to erase the grass people!" "This kind of action is disgusting, the heavens are angry, the man is resentful, the gods are angry! It is simply contrary to the moral purpose of today''s son''s practice of filial piety and internal circulation! I hope the master will be aware of his thoughts and make the decision for the Cao people and the Xia clan!" Xia Wangzu knocked to the bottom with a long head, crawling on the ground for a long time without moving. The onlookers were in an uproar and whispered to each other. Ximen Bugui sneered repeatedly and took a photo of the gavel, "Xia Wangzu, who taught you these words?" Xia Wangzu shrank all over, "No one teaches the little old man, what the little old man says is true." "You still dare to lie? I learned that you have been farming in Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture for decades. Not to mention knowing the words, you have never seen even the pen and ink! Why are you a farmer carrying a **** to the ground every day? The answers are like a sequel? Xia Wangzu suddenly looked up, "Sir! No one taught me these things, sir!" Ximen Bugui sneered, "Then you explain to me, why do you practice filial piety in the internal circulation and external circulation? You said, I will listen carefully." Xia Wangzu was stunned and after a while, he stuttered, "This, big, sir... this, does this have anything to do with Cao Min''s case against Yu Linlang?" "Why doesn''t it matter?" Ximen Bugui slapped the agglomeration, "If you can''t explain it for granted, I have reason to doubt you, and instruct others. If you make false complaints, you will actually have ulterior motives and defamation." The old man was so scared that he shivered all over, "Sir! The grass people are wronged!" "Do you still dare not tell the truth?" Ximen Bugui patted the gavel again, "I..." "Master Ximen." Princess Guo suddenly laughed and said, "My sir, this is a bad word. How could the farmer suspect that he was instructed to come and deliberately frame and slander Miss Yu because he was not familiar with literature? This is based on no basis. Perhaps, this old farmer wrote a lawsuit with a lawyer, and these words were taught by the lawyer?" Xia Wangzu nodded quickly when he heard the voice, "Yes, sir! He is a litigant, and these words are taught by the litigant. The litigant said that if Caomin wants to go to court with Yu Linlang, he must first express his words clearly and let the master say them clearly. We can understand the cause and effect of this matter with everyone here. Only when the statement is made clear can all the masters make decisions for the common people." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Guo Guo smiled and turned to Yu Linlang and asked softly, "Miss Yu, let grandfather say so much, why don''t you respond in a single word? Your behavior is really a bit doubtful, are you guilty?" Yu Linlang ignored the superior Princess Guo State, turned his head and stared at Xia Wangzu, and said with a light expression, "Grandfather, are you sure you want to continue suing me?" This statement is full of intimidation and oppressive. Even the people standing outside the court watched inexplicably felt a hint of coolness slipping across their necks. Xia Wangzu even lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. Guo Guo snorted and said, "Miss Yu, what do you mean? Can I understand it as a threat in the hall?" "Men''s daughter dare not." Yu Linlang looked faint, "It''s just that the lawsuit is important to the evidence, not to open his mouth and bite him. I also asked my grandfather to provide detailed evidence." "For example, the killer I sent. For example, the certificate or basis for paying the killer money. Or, there are detailed personal or physical evidence." Xia Wangzu raised his head suddenly, his eyes turned red and stared at Ximen Bugui, who was sitting on the upper head, "Sir! The killer has already escaped without a trace! The little old man, a grass man who has no power to tie a chicken, is even more in the capital. There is no connection to speak of. I hope the master will send someone to verify all this. Every sentence that the grass people say is true, if there is..." "So my grandfather has no evidence?" Yu Linlang interrupted his boastful talk. "Then the person who was behind you must not have informed you in detail. If you falsely accused, what crime will be convicted in our court." "Yes, maybe I will tell you." Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "It''s okay if you sue me. Since I am your granddaughter, because of the word "filial piety", even if you are wronged, I will not end up being wronged by you. I dare to pursue your injustice and my responsibility." "Otherwise I will really confirm my unfilial piety, right?" Chapter 316 Fighting the five scum Chapter 316 Fighting the Five Slags Yu Linlang sighed softly, "What a wishful abacus! These abacus beads, one after another, have collapsed on my face." "Grandfather." Yu Linlang whispered, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to continue suing me?" Xia Wangzu felt a trembling heart, and an indescribable fear arises from his heart. He stiffened his neck, and looked at the crowd of people in the Yu Mansion without any reason from the corner of his eyes. "You don''t have to look at her, I just need you, look at me, and answer seriously." Yu Linlang stared at Xia Wangzu, her eyes shining and unobstructed. After Xia Wangzu walked into the court, he looked at Yu Linlang for the first time, and his heart was trembling, and his turbid eyes couldn''t help but droop. "I''m right. You girl is so unfilial. Don''t blame me for bringing this matter to court. It''s known to everyone in the world. I want people from all over the capital to judge me!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were dull and his eyelashes trembled. He nodded slowly, "Grandfather, this is the last time Linlang called you like this. From now on, you and I will be strangers." There was another uproar outside the court, and everyone whispered to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang ignored everything and turned around and bowed to Ximen Bugui, "Sir, the young lady wants to summon several witnesses to testify for herself." "These people can prove that the so-called "people who cling to the great families of the Yu Mansion" and do not hesitate to buy evil and intercept and kill Mr. Xia for this is all false and nonsense!" Ximen Bugui looked at her calm expression, and his heart couldn''t help but relax, and he nodded repeatedly, "You write down your name and address, and I will send someone to invite witnesses." Guo Guo sneered, "Master Ximen, are you too biased? Everyone present could see that you were harsh in Old Master Xia and had another attitude towards Miss Yu. Is this inappropriate?" Ximen Bugui bowed to Princess Guo without expression, "As the princess said, should I be as stupid as the former Jingzhao Prefectural Prime Minister, confused and incompetent as I am confused and confused about the case?" "The two parties provide evidence is a tradition of going to court. Since Xia Wangzu cannot submit evidence to supplement it, is it that he still not allowed the other party to summon witnesses to refute himself??" "Since I am the one who decides the case, the princess can just sit and listen. If she just speaks cleverly and criticizes her, she will stop her from making a decision. I guess the censor will not be able to say anything about it, the princess." "Ximen will not belong to you!" Princess Guo was so angry that she looked like stars. She wanted to slap the table and stood up, but was pulled down by the third princess Anyang sitting beside her. "How dare you disrespect me, why are you stopping me?" Guo Guo was angry and gritted his teeth. "Sister, it''s up to the royal face that we can sit here. If we still want to influence Lord Ximen to make a case, it''s really inappropriate." "The censor is always staring at the emperor''s sister every day, and the emperor doesn''t want to cause trouble for his father and mother." "It''s outrageous." Guo Guo''s chest was irritated and fluctuated, shooting towards Yu Linlang''s gaze, as sharp as if he was spitting out of poison. "Miss Yu is really smart, and his words convinced Lord Ximen that the victim came here specially." "What advice does Mrs. Zhang have?" Ximen Bugui sneered. Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the lady who was mocking him. He had a waxy face, a slightly longer chin, and a thin body. Yu Linlang didn''t know this person, but when he heard Ximen Bugui call her Mrs. Zhang, he felt a little bit in his heart. "I dare not take the advice, but I just said something but felt depressed." Mrs. Zhang looked at Yu Linlang with a slanted look, "Just just look at Miss Yu today, I didn''t even participate in the birthday party of Mrs. Yu, which shows that she is a person. How cold. "It is said that two surnames cannot be written in one stroke, and the broken bones are connected to the tendons. You should not be disrespectful to your elders and unfilial to your parents!" "Mrs. Xia''s words of great unfiliality are not believed by others, but my wife believes it." "Miss Yu is more competitive than being the best. It''s fine to use all kinds of tricks to outsiders. But if you treat your own family, you have to think a little bit. Her character is...tsk tsk." "Mrs. Zhang said this today, was she deliberately avenged her daughters?" Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, "As we all know, your eldest daughter, Shen Zhang, was committed assault and intended to set fire to the Yongtai Street. She was Is it wrong to expel Shens house from the house and throw it back to her parents house? Is this also my fault? "The two thousand golds of your mansion are even more outrageous. He ignored his decentness and insulted rumors on the street, violating Article 51 of the Third Volume of the Great Qi Law, and was sentenced to five months in prison by the government." "You Zhang family has great achievements and a man who has been in prison, but has not been released yet. Who are you going to show this up and down performance? You want to accompany your second daughter in order to Zhang Yu to join you in for Zhang Yu. History brings glory? "As a censor, you can''t even wipe your butts clean, and you dare to come out and blame me? You can really do it. I feel ashamed of you, do you feel nothing? As a censor, your husband is a censor. , I can''t control my own affairs, and I dare to quarrel with you in front of the saint, slander the demon-suppressing Lord Yuhu, your family is so big! " No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mrs. Zhang''s eyes widened in surprise, unable to believe that these words came from an unmarried woman. How dare she? ? "You, you!" Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she covered her chest and couldn''t breathe. The stretched fingertips were even trembling. "You" took a long time before spitting out a sentence, "You scold me? You, you are simply vulgar!" "What''s wrong with scolding you? You need to choose a zodiac day when scolding you? I''ve scolded you. Do I also need to pay attention to etiquette and organizational words to prevent hurting your extremely dirty and smelly heart??" "You are very unfilial. You are filial and have never seen how good you are to your mother-in-law who is paralyzed in bed. Have you urinated with shit? Or have you served tea and medicine? Since there is no one, what qualifications do you have to stand here? The moral high point is pointed at me? As a censor''s wife, I can''t set an example. How can I do the best and the lower the results make ordinary people follow me." "Your husband criticized the honest official who asked for the people in court. You slandered an ordinary weak woman in the court. Your eldest daughter was evil-hearted and was returned home by a long time. Your second daughter was stupid and bad now in Weizhou City. , do you still have the nerve to stand here to watch the fun? If I were you, I had already covered my face with my sleeves and fled in a hurry, so how could I dare to show my face in front of others, let alone jumping up and down, and attend the banquet of other old ladies happily! I was already embarrassed and angry , I wish I could steal the land with my head." "You, you!! You. You~You!" Mrs. Zhang said "You, you" and then tilted her head and completely fainted from confidence. Ximen Bugui twitched the corner of his mouth without any storm and said to himself: It''s time! Who is not good to recruit? You recruit my jade fox. Even your husband was so angry that he was criticized by the jade fox back then. Do you still want to fight the jade fox alone? A family of weird things! Chapter 317 Embarrassing in public Chapter 317 Embarrassing in public Assistant Teacher Chen quickly reached out to support the fallen wife of the Censor Zhang, who was on his back, and looked at Yu Linlang in shock. Many guests of the Jade Mansion also opened their mouths wide, all of which showed unbelievable expressions. Not to mention, this is the first time we have seen the person who was knocked by the little girl to roll her eyes and faint in public. The combat power is really weak. Everyone looked at Yu Linlang silently. After finding that Miss Yu''s mouth was difficult to deal with, the onlookers gradually became quiet. No one is a fool, and he doesn''t want to be a predecessor. He is like Mrs. Zhang. Not only can he fail to defeat Miss Jade, but he makes him feel slutty. "Mrs. Zhang said something is correct. Miss Yu is really smart and has a good talk, which makes people feel very scared." Princess Guo smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "I don''t know when this so-called witness will pass the court. ? You can''t let everyone wait with you here." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and looked at the princess as usual, "If the princess is really impatient, she can leave by herself." Princess Guo snorted angrily, "Miss Yu is indeed bold, and she even drove me up!" "I don''t know that the princess still needs to be in charge of the case trial in the previous dynasty? Why, the princess''s responsibilities are now covered by the Jingzhao Prefecture''s case trial?" Mr. Su separated the crowds crowded at the government office with one hand, and his eyes were filled with sarcastic expressions. Step into the hall. Under his red official uniform, his face was like the cold snow of the spring river, and his body was like a bamboo and jade standing. "Sir Ximen, the official comes uninvited, I hope you will forgive me." Su Jingyuan bowed and bowed to Ximen without returning. Ximen Bugui nodded at him without expression. Today''s court is like a vegetable market. There were originally a family member of the Yu Mansion and guests standing on both sides. Now, with Mr. Su, there is no more to go... Princess Guo squeezed the handkerchief tightly and felt very angry. Could this Su Zheng be crazy? For the sake of a mere Yu Linlang, she accused her of being a princess in the court for being too long and implicitly mocking her for wanting to interfere in the affairs of the previous dynasty. Yu Linlang is really a fairy, how can anyone have something to do with her? Isnt she the abandoned daughter of the governors house? What was going on? Mr. Su protected him, and even the prince and Prince Pingkang had treated her with a green eye. The more Guo Guo thought about it, the more angry he became, and his face was so gloomy. "Mr. Su is coming, is it because he wants to excuse Miss Yu?" Guo Guo stared at the man with a slight smile, "I don''t know that Mr. Su and Miss Yu have a close relationship." Su Jingyuan looked indifferent and ignored Princess Guo. He bowed straight to Ximen Bugui, "Sir, the lower official has a household registration book to prove that the sister has already left the Yu Mansion. It is impossible to buy and kill my grandfather for the sake of entering the Yu family genealogy. . "This matter is not logical at all. Since the sister of the Shemei broke off the kinship with the Yu Mansion, how could she say that she would be flattered? The Yu Mansion is not a rare family. At least in the eyes of the Xiaguan, the Simei was not that necessary, in order to climb up, Just a mere Jade Mansion, I went to buy a murderer for a lot of money." Yu Shoudao''s face was dripping with water. Huo''s face was full of doubt and it was even more difficult to hide it. "What do you mean by Mr. Su?" Su Jingyuan turned his head and looked at Yu Shoudao''s family, showing a hint of spring breeze, "Madam Yu, do you still don''t know? Linlang was brought to our Su family by Abbot Huineng of Yunyin Temple when he was five years old. I have lived there for many years. "If your Yu family had not let go of her household registration, it would not have been delayed until the previous few months before they entered the Su family genealogy of our Jinling." "Madam Yu, Mrs. Yu, still thinks that Linlang is reluctant to let go of your surname Yu?" When Su Jingyuan said this, there was a few sarcastic smiles between his eyebrows and eyes. Yu Shoudao''s face turned red. The onlookers couldn''t help but whisper, "Yunyin Temple? It''s not the Yunyin Temple I thought, right?" "What can Miss Linlang have to do with Yunyin Temple? My God." "I heard that Abbot Huineng in the temple has extremely profound Buddhist teachings. It often takes just one word to enlighten the hearts of believers." "Shilarious Minister Su, please speak out loud." Yu Shoudao said in a rough voice. I really couldn''t stand the ridicule that was clearly revealed in Su Jingyuan''s eyes. Minister Su smiled faintly and said, "Linlang said that the word "yu" has a special meaning to her and has nothing to do with your Yu Mansion. If it weren''t for the special, she would have changed her surname as early as the day she moved." Huo''s figure shook and almost fell down with a heavy head and a light foot. What did she hear? Yu Linlang, she kept asking for a household registration book because she wanted to get a household registration in the Su family in Jinling as soon as possible? ? The poor master was worried about how difficult it would be to leave the Yu family every few days. What do you say about the little girls family, no household or residence, and it is difficult to even talk about marriage in the future. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Love, she stepped into the sky and flew straight into the sky? Huo raised his hand and pointed at Yu Linlang, his fingertips trembling. This little girl is a vicious liar. She pretended so well before, and it was unaware of what relationship could she have with the Su family in Jinling! Yu Pianpian''s body was also trembling unconsciously, and a trace of not very good premonition suddenly arose in his heart. She held Huo''s hand tightly, and even her voice felt a little sour, "Mother, mother, why don''t we go first?" Suddenly I didn''t want to stay and watch the excitement. Yu Pianpian keenly captured a dangerous aura. But Huo broke free from Yu Pianpian''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang with a calm face, "You never thought of living a good life in our Yu family from beginning to end!" Yu Linlang glanced at her and ignored her accusations, which made Huo even more angry. "I did give birth to a debt collector! You have defeated me and our whole family since you were born! Now you are still in front of so many outsiders, making your biological father unable to do so." Old Mrs. Huo''s face turned pale with anger and leaned heavily on a cane, "Huo Jinxiu!" "My sister-in-law, how can you talk about such heart-killing words in public?" Yu Shi was about to be crying stupidly by Huo Jinxiu. "Yulinlang, I shouldn''t have given you something that is unfilial and unkind." "I didn''t ask for your birthday, either." Yu Linlang glanced at her, and said unsurprisingly, "If you and your husband couldn''t control your lower body, how could I, the unlucky ghost of the deceased star, come to the world? "I want to choose what I want. Can I choose your belly born?" Yu Linlang sneered and continued to mock him, "Did you give me the right to choose? No. If I want to choose, I will choose an ordinary rural woman, which is better than you. This woman who is hypocritical and full of benevolence and morality, but is actually a ruthless woman! Huo was so angry that he was overwhelmed. She thought that at least in front of so many people, Yu Linlang would not dare to be so presumptuous. But she never expected that even with so many onlookers, she would dare to speak ill of her face! "Huo Jinxiu, if you dare to slander my grandson, don''t be my Huo family!" Chapter 318 True and fake daughters exposed Chapter 318 The real and fake daughter exposed Old Mrs. Huo was so angry that she held the crutch tightly with both hands. God knows how much effort she had to restrain herself in front of this person, and did not wave a stick at Huo Jinxiu at the first time. Seeing how she ignored her decency and family, and scolded her daughter in person, Old Mrs. Huo really felt sorry for Yu Linlang. She couldn''t imagine what kind of painful life this child lived in the Yu family since he was a child. She was ashamed! I am really ashamed! If it weren''t for her old woman''s incompetent teaching, she wouldn''t have taught Huo Jinxiu to be like she is now stubborn and disobedient. Huo Jinxiu stared at her mother with her angry eyes, her body and voice trembling, "Mother, you are going to drive your biological daughter out of the house for this little beast? You are really confused!" Yu Shoudao was so angry that he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged his wife and whispered, "Jinxiu, don''t be so rude to his mother-in-law! Apologize to his mother-in-law quickly." This matter cannot be allowed to continue fermenting, otherwise the reputation of the Yufu will be bad. "What''s wrong with me asking me to apologize?" "No need to apologize! I can''t afford to be a woman!" Old Mrs. Huo sneered and turned her head aside. "What apologize? How come this trial is like a vegetable market, making a lot of noise?" A clear laughter came into everyone''s ears, with a hint of joking. "Did this prince go to the wrong place?" As the crowd at the door retreated to both sides like water, two tall figures appeared on the path where only one person could pass through, one step forward and the other walked into the court. The originally dark court seemed to be lit up instantly, and the room was shining brightly. The prince Duan Fang Ya is like orchid and like the glory, and the prince holds a bone fan in his hand and has a deep breath. The two of them walked back and forth, as if every step they took was filled with a hint of coldness that could not be ignored. Prince Pingkang walked in front, raised the bone fan in his hand and gently pushed away the guards blocking the hall. "What, then the case of hiring a grandfather to kill him has been settled?" Ximen Bugui ran down the steps with his robe and bowed to the two of them politely, "The lower-ranking official Ximen Bugui has met the prince and the prince." "Mr. Ximen doesn''t have to be too polite. We heard that Miss Yu went to buy a murderer and came and have a curious look." Prince Pingkang smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, how much money does it cost to buy a murderer? But I want this The prince will pay for you? Yu Linlang glanced at him. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by the sharp voice of Princess Guo, "Pingkang County Prince, there was a sister named Su who was calling for justice in front of her. Now you and the prince are here, do you also want to excuse Yu Linlang for guilt?" "I understand what Mr. Su meant just now. It means that Miss Yu doesn''t look down on their Yu Mansion at all, so she bought a murderer and assassinated her grandfather, and was all determined to cling to the Yu Mansion. Isn''t it true?" "What if this jade mansion is replaced by your Jinling Su family?" Princess Guo chuckled, "In order to climb the Jinling Su family, Yu Linlang did not hesitate to buy murder to kill the grandfather who had been raised for many years!" Su Jingyuan sneered, "Princess said to be climbed? This word is wrong. The Su Mansion does not need my Linlang to climb. If so, we wanted to formally take Linlang home more than ten years ago. Just join my Su family. With household registration, what else is there for his Yu family? It''s ridiculous." Princess Guo smiled and didn''t laugh: "Since Mr. Su is the elder sister of Miss Yu, he naturally tried his best to speak for her. It''s a pity that the old man from the Xia family came to Beijing from Weizhou Prefecture. He was poor and vicissitudes and had no connections, so naturally no one was willing to speak for her. . "The princess is so bad. How come Mr. Xia has no connections in the capital? Aren''t the second girl from Yufu the relatives of Mr. Xia?" Mu Zhao spoke coldly. "What?" Princess Guo didn''t understand. However, Yu Pianpian, who was leaning against Huo, had a pale face as paper as he heard this, and his body was even more shaky and his legs were weak and weak. Huo also breathed rapidly nervously, and hurriedly spoke to stop Mu Zhao, "Criminal Mu, you can''t say this nonsense." "I didn''t say anything randomly, my wife knew it as soon as she asked." Mu Zhao slowly curled the corners of his lips, his face so cold that it was terrible. "Mr. Ximen, this prince has a witness to prove the true relationship between Yu Pianpian and Xia Wangzu, the second lady of Yu Mansion." "Mother, mother, mother!" Yu Pianpian was so panicked that she was almost dying. She didn''t understand, but she really didn''t understand. She was obviously fine before. Quan Jing criticized Yu Linlang for being a great unfilial crime. Why did the style of painting turn sharply? This fire was inexplicably burning herself? Its all because of Yu Linlang, its all because of Yu Linlang. Why do everyone help her and not her? Yu Pianpian howled wildly inside, and added strength to his hands, almost pinching Huo''s arm out of red marks. "Criminal Mu, you..." Mu Zhao ignored Huo Jinxiu at all and asked his guards to take a fat woman to the court. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Yu Pianpian saw the woman, her legs became weak and she sat down on the ground. Huo found out that she was strangely hushed to her, "Pianpian, don''t worry Pianpian, your mother won''t admit it, it''s useless to let them talk nonsense." "Mr. Ximen, this servant started taking care of Xia Wangzu half a month ago. His residence is in the alley of Xiyuan Street, the east end of the house. If you send someone to search, you will definitely find many traces of the life of Old Man Xia. "Half a month ago?" Ximen Bugui was excited. "What the prince means is Xia Wangzu who came to Beijing half a month ago?" "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded in a faint expression, "There is nothing to say. Being chased and **** on the official road to Beijing." "This servant can testify. The old man has been doing well for the past half month. Until this morning when he went out, his head had never been opened." Ximen Bugui immediately ran up the steps in three steps and two steps. He returned to the table and grabbed the gavel and patted it hard, "Xia Wangzu, what else do you have to say?" Xia Wangzu trembled all over and fell to the ground, and raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Yu Linlang. Prince Pingkang laughed loudly, "I just said that Miss Yu is beautiful and kind-hearted. The saints praise her for her wonderful hands and loyalty to benefit all living beings. How could she take action against her grandfather?" "So all this..." Prince Pingkang pointed at the old man kneeling on the ground with a bone fan, smiling, "It''s all you wronged her." "Sir, let''s go to the official teeth to transfer the records." Mu Zhao waved his hand lightly, and Changqing quickly stepped forward and presented Ximen Bugui''s deed information. "The house in the alley of Xiyuan Street is the residence of Yu Pianpian, a second girl from Yu Mansion. The servant can also confirm that in the past half month, Miss Yu Er has visited the old man more than once." "When the two of them came to discuss things behind closed doors, Miss Yu Er would affectionately call Xia Wangzu the grandfather." "At that time, even if outsiders didn''t know about Mrs. Yu''s embraced the wrong girl, the people in the Yu Mansion and Huo Mansion knew it clearly. The adults knew it as soon as they asked." Chapter 319 The most affectionate and filial piety Chapter 319 The most affectionate and filial piety "No, I don''t!" Yu Pianpian screamed hysterically. Looking up, I saw many guests in the hall looking at me with their eyes full of exploration. At this moment, she was like a piece of meat on a chopping board, dripping with blood and hanging there for people to watch and have fun. "As far as we know, the biological parents of this second Miss Yu were both named Xia, and they came from Xia Village, Wuhu County. The father died fifteen years ago in an accident, and his mother Xia, three years later, that is,... Twelve years ago, he died of illness. "Pingkang County Prince knocked on the bone suffix and looked at Yu Pianpian, who was trembling all over. "For some reason when he was born, the two girls were mistakenly carried by the two families. It was not until Miss Yu was three years old, before Xia died of illness that Miss Yu sent Miss Yu back to Yu Mansion." "Immediately, a dramatic scene happened again. Mrs. Yu knew that she was wrong, but she still kept the Xia girl by mistake and sent her biological child to Xiaofu Village for foster care." "Yu Pianpian, oh, she should be called Xia Pianpian. She is Xia Wang''s granddaughter." "This time it''s Miss Xia Pianpian. Half a month ago, I took Dad Xia and settled in the streets and alleys of Xiyuan. What are you waiting for? Just wait for the birthday of Mrs. Yu, and I''ll be in front of you to sing for you in front of you guests. This is a good show! Inside and outside the court, everyone was in an uproar. Yu Pianpian felt the darkness and bitterness of his mouth, and his eyes were even more dizzy, and he could hardly hear what everyone in the hall was talking about. "Mr. Ximen, the case should be very clear at this point." Prince Pingkang looked at Ximen Bugui with a smile, "Xia Pianpian encouraged Xia Wangzu to perform this in public during the birthday party of Old Lady Yu, just to make her very unfilial. After the crime, he framed Miss Yu. His heart can be punished, his heart can be punished!" When the people who were eating melons outside the court heard this, they immediately cursed. "Looking at the young, beautiful and beautiful person, why is he so vicious? That''s a big crime of unfilial piety! If he really framed him successfully, he would die." "That''s right, let alone the reputation falls to the bottom, my life will not be saved." "It''s so vicious. What kind of hatreds and resentments do you want to mess with others like this? Look at her, her hands and feet are trembling at a young age, as if she has some elderly illness..." "The wolf''s heart is heartbroken, let''s punish it." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. My daughter hasn''t done this before. She is kind-hearted and will never do such things, no, no!" Huo''s palm was sweating in his nervousness, and he hugged Yu Pianpian''s eyes and even He was so angry. Yu supported Mrs. Huo and stood behind the crowd of people in the Yu Mansion. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard the sound. The onlookers suddenly felt that the fun was not in vain today, and they even drank a big melon from the family of the Ministry of Rites. Isnt this the real and fake daughter mentioned in the play? But in this drama, every time a real daughter returns, she will cry for three days and four nights, sending out the fake goods that took over the place of her daughter, and then sacrificing her life to compensate her daughter. But the drama in Yufu in front of me is completely different from the one performed in the script! Very incredible! "This Mrs. Yu is so funny. Why is it so incompatible with her own daughter that she treats Miss Xiacun as a treasure?" "Mrs. Yu is so protective of this fake daughter, this Xia Village girl must have very good means." "Poor Miss Yu was taken wrong since she was born. She finally figured it out and sent it back, but she was so disliked by her biological parents." "Oh, what kind of parents are these? Are there any parents who are like this?" "That''s right, we ordinary people wouldn''t treat girls like this. Why are they so funny in their families who are officials?" "Isn''t it? He knew he had made a mistake before he died, and the Xia family entrusts an orphan before his death. I sent it back, but I didnt raise my daughter well, but I sent it to the countryside village for foster care." "Why can''t a little girl be raised if such a big family is adding a pair of chopsticks?" "I heard that their wealthy families have many rules. You didn''t listen to Mrs. Yu''s voice, what a disaster is that the star of the destruction is said to be the one who defeats them." "The ladies of scholars all believe in such absurd and ignorant things." The onlookers sneered. The real and fake daughters were exposed in court, and the Jade Mansion was in chaos. Especially the old lady Yu, her wrinkled face seemed to have slapped people a few times, and she could hardly maintain the most basic smile. "Report to the Lord, the witness has been brought here." "Speed ??pass!" Ximen Bugui raised his big hand, and his little drum raised his head and led the two elders and the second young men through the crowd and walked into the court. "Xia Sanding, the village chief of Laoxiu Xia Village, I have met you all." Xia Village chief with the villagers suddenly appeared in the hall, and Xia Wangzu''s eyes were straightened in shock. Xia Sanding turned around and glared at Xia Wangzu viciously, "You old thing that is worse than a pig or a dog, I''m fighting with you." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Seeing that Xia Sanding and the people of Xia Village wanted to beat Xia Wangzu in court, Ximen Bugui hurriedly stopped, "Guardian Xia, what''s going on?" "Sir, don''t listen to Xia Wangzu, an old man, talking nonsense! The jade girl is so sensible and filial. All Xia Village has been grateful for her kindness and will never forget her." "This matter starts five years ago." Xia Sanding looked excited and couldn''t help but stutter. He turned to a white-faced scholar and said, "Han''er, come and help your grandfather confess your love and report it to the Lord truthfully." "Yes, grandfather." Xia Han nodded gently, stepped forward and bowed to the student salute, "Sir, the student is a student at Jinghua Kang Academy, Xia Han." Xia Han told the story, and everyone slowly understood that Yu Linlang had actually left Xia Village when she was three years old and was sent back to Yu Mansion in Weizhou. Xia Wangzu''s so-called hard work over the years of raising her is untenable at all. The one who really gave her kindness was Xia, the daughter of Xia Wangzu. Even before his death, Xia had to try every means to notify the Yu Mansion to take the child back. Obviously, Xia knew from beginning to end that the child he raised was actually the daughter of the Yu Mansion. "Miss Yu returned to our Xia Village five years ago to visit Mr. Xia Wangzu and hired someone to build a big house for her. Because the old man is getting older, Miss Yu even helped the old man invite an old man to take care of his daily life." "At that time, she was only about ten years old. Although she was young, she was extremely well-educated and intelligent. She helped our Xia Village villagers improve the canal to irrigate the farmland and increase the yield. She stayed in our Xia Village for a full year." "During this period, our grain output has increased significantly. This matter was reported to Weizhou Prefecture that year, and all of them were recorded in files." "In addition, Miss Yu helped us build a university in the village and donated the purchased 100 acres of fertile land to the school to establish assistance funds. Many children from poor families in the same village were able to study. The students were also helped by Miss Yu. Only then have the opportunity to step out of Xia Village and come to the most prosperous capital of our Daqi to walk into the gate of Huakang Academy. " Chapter 320 Family glory Chapter 320 Family Glory "Sir, in this matter, more than 500 people from Xia Village can testify to Miss Yu. The so-called crime of great unfilial piety is actually framed by villains, which is purely nonsense!" Xia Han''s voice is not high, but his words are clear, and his words are not gorgeous, but his expression is full of true feelings. When everyone inside and outside the court heard this, they all sighed. No wonder Miss Yu said before that someone can prove herself, and her feelings are waiting here. What are you afraid of if everyone from Xia Village testified for her? The rumors are self-defeating. "Sir, everything my grandson said is true." Xia Sanding said excitedly, "Now every household in Xia Village can have enough food and have spare money to support their children and grandchildren''s schooling, which is all thanks to Miss Yu." "Miss Jade is so kind and pure. Since many years ago, people would bring gifts to Old Man Xia during festivals. Not only that, seeing that Old Man Xia is alone and in difficult situations, he would give him some money, meat and eggs every now and then." "The whole village is even more grateful to Miss Yu''s kindness, and she usually takes good care of Xia Wangzu!" Xia Sanding was so angry that he slapped his thigh, "I don''t know, this person is so kind and revengeful. He dared to go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office and spread rumors and make trouble in front of the adults, and slander Miss Yu so much." "Sir, I have something to report to you." Wu Yong strides forward and presented a thick stack of books. "This is a handprint that I fled to Weizhou Prefecture and accumulated refugees outside the city to thank Miss Yu for her great care." "Miss Yu was in Weizhou Prefecture to treat the victims of the disaster, and helped the prince and Lord Lu to dispatch rice and grain from Jiangnan Road to curb the occurrence of epidemics. Even the saint ordered people to build a plaque for him, praising his wonderful hands and loyalty." "This book of ten thousand people can prove that the Jade Girl is kind and kind, and others can''t slander it. The girl can even do her best to the victims she has never met, let alone to raise her grandfather?" "What the village chief Xia said is that the so-called great unfilial piety is all for slander and frame-up!" Yu Linlang tilted her head and glanced at Xia Wangzu who was lying on the ground. Yu Pianpian and Xia Wangzu wanted to destroy her reputation. It seemed that her operation was as fierce as a tiger, but in fact it only hurt 2.5... Now the harm not only backfires, but also completely defeated her Yu Linlang''s reputation and pushed it to the highest point. Previously, the emperor gave her a plaque with a wonderful hand and a heartfelt heart, which means that those who are interested in the court learned about it. But from now on, once everyone mentions her, Yu Linlang, they will know that she is the one who treats the victims of Weizhou Prefecture, big! good! people! Whether you should say it or not depends on your life. Someone shouted "Miss Yu is so righteous", and there was praise inside and outside the court. The jade girl smiled in a formula and gave a circle to show her gratitude. So the melon-eating crowd praised her for being humble and polite, and scolded Huo and Yu Mansion for being dissatisfied with her. Such a good girl was so negligent. No wonder I dont have the life to enjoy the family glory brought by the girl. "As soon as the emperor opened his golden mouth, he personally sealed the plaque. If my girl earned this face for our Li family, I could brag for the rest of my life." "That''s right, the Jade Mansion is not clear about people, and he has been so confused from old age to young age." Old Mrs. Yu listened to the discussion and was so angry that her mouth was almost tilted. Huo''s head buzzed, holding Yu Pianpian, who was about to faint, would only murmur and repeat, "No, don''t talk nonsense. You''re talking nonsense, nothing!" How could Pianpian secretly contact the old man Xia Wangzu and design to make this show at the banquet of Old Lady Yu? What is impossible is not Pianpian. It was all wronged by others, right, it was framed, and it was Yu Linlang who did it. Old Mrs. Yu turned around suddenly and slapped Yu Pianpian in the face with a heavy slap. "Shameless!" "Mother!" Huo screamed and hurriedly protected Yu Pianpian and retreated, "Mother, why are you listening to others'' nonsense? It''s not Pianpian. It''s him, they framed it..." Seeing Huo''s fingers randomly, Mrs. Yu was afraid that she would offend Mu Zhaoye Wuchen, so she couldn''t help but attack her heart with blood. She gave Huo a backhand, "Shut up! The faces of the Yu Mansion were all over by you fake mother and daughter. I''ve lost it all, but I haven''t gone back to reflect on myself! I still think it''s not enough to be embarrassed?" "Let''s go." Ximen Bugui slapped the gavel at the right time, "Silent!" "This matter has been found out now. Miss Yu Er is suspected of colluding with Xia Wangzu and planning to frame others for being very unfilial..." "No, it wasn''t me, it''s not me!" Yu Pianpian covered her face and shouted in panic, "Mother, mother, save me, save me, it''s not me." Huo was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense. Xia Wangzu hurt himself and came to our old lady''s banquet to make a fuss. It was obvious that he wanted to frame Yu Linlang, and this matter had nothing to do with us Pianpian. ah." Yu Pianpian was so scared that she shivered and threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried loudly. Just as Ximen Bugui was about to speak, Xia Wangzu suddenly raised his head and roared, "No, yes! Sir, it''s me, it''s all for me, and it has nothing to do with others." Mu Zhao smiled coldly, "Mr. Xia, if you want to take the whole thing down, you have to see if you can handle it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Old man, think it through. This rumor is very unfilial, and the matter is quite serious." Prince Pingkang advised with a smile, "Even if you are the relationship between Miss Yu and raising your grandfather, you can avoid the death penalty, but you can be 560000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 Top ten boards, you can''t stand it, my grandfather..." "I do things and do things one by one, and it has nothing to do with others. If you want to fight or kill, you can do it!" Mu Zhao stared at him disgustedly and slowly lowered his eyes. Ximen Bugui took a picture of the gavel, "Okay, since Xia Wangzu insisted on his own and wanted to take full responsibility, I will fulfill your wishes." He stared at Xia Wangzu with a cold face and his eyes were too cold, "I think you are over 60 years old and your physical weakness is weak. These fifty boards can be suffered by your descendants." Prince Pingkang paused his bone fan and looked towards the Yu Mansion with a smile on his face. Ximen Bugui raised his hand and pointed, "Come here, take Xia Pianpian to me! I will blame him for fifty times." Huo''s pupils shrank and he screamed in vain, "Ximen doesn''t return, you are arbitrary and abused lynching. What do you want to do? What are you going to do!" She screamed, like a tigress, hugged Yu Pianpian tightly and stopped the yamen runners who rushed forward, "Don''t touch her, who dares to move?" The yamen runners all had cold faces. They were used to seeing noble ladies making trouble in the court, and some of them were used to deal with it. The two of them worked together to build Huo, and the other two dragged the screaming Yu Pianpian to press the torture bench. Yu Pianpian let out a heart-wrenching scream. Princess Guo suddenly stood up, "Mr. Ximen, this is really a bit over? Miss Yu Er is an unmarried woman after all, how could she be blamed for being a public stick and be humiliated..." "Princess Guo State, I don''t need anyone to interfere with the case!" "beat!" Chapter 321 Do you like this woman? After arbitrage, Yu Pianpian felt unbearable pain all over his body. However, what is more fatal than pain is embarrassment. Yu Pianpian never expected that Japan had set a dead end for Yu Linlang today, but in the end he pushed himself into an irreversible desperate situation. He was punished by someone who was pressed on a torture bench in public. He didn''t say that he had half of his life after fifty-year-old down. He was afraid that from now on, he would have no face to continue walking in the capital. Yu Linlang is so vicious. She will never have a chance to turn over after hitting her with this stick. Those small fusses in the past are completely incomparable to today. Xia Wangzu crawled forward and cried loudly, "Sir, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Why are you going to beat others? Sir, Sir!" Ximen Bugui ignored him at all and asked someone to drag him aside to supervise the execution himself. After fifty-year-old down, Yu Pianpian''s skin was blooming and her flesh was fainting on the spot. Sweat and tears made her whole face wet. Huo screamed and fell to the ground on his back. Yu Shoudao rushed to help his wife, his old face dripped. "You can''t carry the person back to treat quickly!" Yu Shoudao roared angrily and bowed hard to the first person sitting upright Ximen Bugui. "Thank you so much for Lord Ximen Bugui today!" Ximen Buguiyi looked sarcastic, "I can''t stand Lord Yu''s thanks. But I am an official in the same court and I have a heart-warming statement, and I want to remind you appropriately." "There is still a rigorous family management. People like Mrs. Zun who are confused between right and wrong without distinction between black and white are not suitable for the family, so as not to be criticized. The children raised are like the second girl of Yu, with bizarre and vicious minds and good at frame-up. Fals against others. "In this way, Lord Yu''s official reputation is useless. It is absolutely unpleasant to spread such a reputation in the Jade Mansion." Yu Shoudao was so angry that he turned backwards, and left the scene with a dark face, shaking his sleeves, his face getting hot, and he didn''t dare to pay attention to the sights that the people around him were cast. "Let''s go too!" Old Mrs. Yu was so angry that she covered her heart and slowly stepped forward, without even looking at Yu Pianpian who was unconscious on the ground. The girl was beaten to the point of breath after being beaten by a slap. Her skirt was covered with blood and her hair was messy and dispersed. She looked like she was terrible. A farce ended with a fifty-odd slate. The servants carried the lifeless second lady away in a panic and rushed away the crowd. Seeing that this incident failed to achieve the expected results, Princess Guo shook her sleeves and snorted coldly. "It''s really good luck. Miss Yu Er wanted to kill you, but unexpectedly, you pressed your backhand to the ground and got beaten up." "Are you happy now? When everyone in the capital mentioned you in the future, everyone knows that you are a kind doctor with a wonderful hand and a loyal heart, and Miss Yu who saves all the people of Weizhou Prefecture from water and fire." Princess Guo smiled at Yu Linlang without laughing, "And Yu Pianpian became the treacherous villain who tried to frame you after taking over your identity." "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s such a big show." Princess Guo smiled and gently stroked her hands. "Miss Yu''s method, even if it is placed in our palace, is better than the blue." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "What does the princess want to say?" Princess Guo took a step closer and found that she did not have an advantage in height. She coldly condensed Yu Linlang and said, "I want to warn you that people cannot have good luck in their entire lives." "Oh~" Yu Linlang tried to understand and smiled and nodded, "It''s true. Some people are born with noble identities, but... they don''t have good luck in their entire lives. Be careful, step on them high, fall down It was so heavy that it might even be... broken into pieces." When he read the last few words, Yu Linlang made a light voice, and a hint of indescribable smile was soaked in his captivating eyes. Princess Guo subconsciously took a small step back. Realizing her behavior, her whole face turned black and she angrily scolded her "unrestrained". "Men''s daughter dare not." Yu Linlang answered the conversation and even smiled at her harmlessly. The Princess of Guo raised her hand in anger and waved her hand at Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao moved sideways and blocked Yu Linlang. Princess Guo''s right hand was swung away in the air, her eyes turned red and stared at the prince, "What''s the relationship between Prince Mu and Miss Yu? What''s the point of protecting her like this?" Mu Zhaoping gave a polite salute, and said with a light expression, "Princess, waving his hands in the court is ill-mannered." Princess Guo stared at him with red eyes, her lips raised inch by inch, and a sarcasm aroused, "Mu Huaizhi, do you like this woman?" "Look at her face and look at you! What do you like about her? How did she, a woman who is so ordinary that she cannot be more ordinary, catch your eyes?" "Princess, please be careful." Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes, and his voice was filled with a hint of coldness. "For me, Miss Yu is kind-hearted and skilled in medicine, and there is no one in the world who is more outstanding than her. woman." "You really like her!" Princess Guo was furious, "What is your identity? What is your eye problem? What is her worthy of your liking?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It was as if she liked Yu Linlang what was dirty, Princess Guo was so angry that she was trembling all over. Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, and suddenly said unconvincedly, "You have problems with your eyes. In addition to being ordinary and having a little understanding of medical skills, I also have some highlights on me! What''s wrong with my liking? Am I normal? Ye Wuchen almost laughed out loud while shaking the bone fan. Princess Guo seemed to be so angry that she was heart attacked. She pointed at Yu Linlang and then at Mu Zhao, "Look at her, look at yourself! How can her face be worthy of you?" "What''s wrong with my face?" Yu Linlang was really angry, and his voice suddenly increased. "I have no problem with my face!" Seeing her angry, Mu Zhao quickly reached out to hold her fist and whispered to comfort her, "You are very good, very good. Others don''t know how good you are. We don''t need to pay attention to it, and we don''t have to put an idle person in that irritable mood." So everyone saw a magical scene. The little girl who was originally about to have a calm face and was about to have an attack on the spot suddenly calmed down, tilted her head and looked at the prince, and smiled. The two of them had a long and long smile at this glance, and even the surrounding air was filled with bubbles of cherry blossom powder. Everything around him turned into stars, and only the two of them were watching, and others couldn''t get into the slightest. "You still have vision." Yu Linlang felt relieved. Sure enough, it''s Mu Huaizhi. She is beautiful, kind and good-sounding, unlike the pig-headed princess. She makes Linlang angry as soon as she opens her mouth. Linlang doesn''t like to listen to her nonsense! Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes and coughed hard, pulling back his eyes. Princess Guo stared at Yu Linlang for a long time, snorted coldly, threw her sleeves heavily and turned around and left. "Second Princess." Princess Anyang nodded apologetically to Ye Wuchen and Mu Zhao, and followed quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 I should have paid it Yu Pianpian woke up by the sourness and stimulation of the medicine. She twitched randomly like spasms and screamed in surprise. When he heard the servant come to report that Old Man Xia was looking around at the back door, his hatred suddenly reached its peak. "Let him get out! Roll roll!" Yu Pianpian picked up a jade pillow and smashed it out. The pillow shattered on the ground, frightening the girls and fleeing in panic. If you dont succeed, you dare to come to Yu Mansion to see her? Its all because of this old man. If he hadnt been foolish and dumb, how could she be beaten in public by someone else? It was so embarrassing that everyone in the capital knew it. Still have the face to come to find her? Dead old man, **** it, **** it! Huo dragged his tired body to the edge of the bed, looked at the messy face on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh heavily. "Pianpian, why do you do this?" "Mother, I am the mother who was wronged. It was Yu Linlang who framed me for wronging me, and I didn''t know Xia Wangzu at all! It was them who were wronging me." For the first time, Huo showed a look of disappointment at his adopted daughter, "Why are you so confused? Have you forgotten all my upbringing for you?" "The trick you made is now completely backfiring yourself. You are destroying your bright future with your own hands!" "Mother, save my mother, save my mother...Mother, I know I''m wrong. I will never dare to do anything to my mother again." Huo showed his tiredness and sat down on the edge of the bed with his shoulders, weak and weak, "What''s the use of saying this now? You shouldn''t take your own initiative to find Xia Wangzu, let alone believe his lies. , what big crime of unfiliality is committed for Yu Linlang." "You are now grown up and don''t listen to your mother''s words. You are hard-working and you can do whatever you want without any consequences. Even your mother is hiding it in the dark. How do you ask me to help you? How can you help?" "Mother~Mother!" Yu Pianpian cried heartbrokenly in Huo''s arms, holding her sleeves and trembling, "Mother, the child knows that he is wrong. Mother, please help me, help me, mother. Huo hugged her with a sad face and sighed heavily, "Don''t go anywhere in the morning, just raise it at home. My mother finds a way to invite your aunt to the house to ask. As long as you get the marriage with the Lu family, It''s Huo gently patted Yu Pianpian''s hand, "That''s all going to pass slowly." "Don''t worry, we have the support of Huo Mansion. It will be fine, and it will be fine." Yes, there is also the Huo family in Shangjing. As long as the mother kneels down and begs Old Mrs. Huo, the Huo family will definitely help her. Yu Pianpian''s eyes were filled with hope, and her eyes were full of admiration and she leaned into Huo''s arms, crying softly. At the same time. Outside the mansion, Old Man Xia shouted "Pianpian, Pianpian" over and over again with a sad face. After being beaten away by the servants of the Yu Mansion guarding the gate, Xia Wangzu howled all the way with his head down. It''s over and it''s over and over. I offended my granddaughter completely. Now I don''t even care about his old man. Then where should he go next? Continue to go back to Xia Village, Wuhu County? So who should I ask for money along the way? Old man Xia began to regret it. If he had known that things would have turned into this, he shouldn''t have believed Yu Pianpian''s words and quietly sneaked to the capital. What should I do now! The old man beat his chest and stamped his feet and was very upset at the ruthless Yu Pianpian. After all, it is my own granddaughter, so how can I turn against you? Unfilial, very unfilial! The old man wiped his face with his dirty sleeves, and suddenly kicked a stone under his feet, tilting his body to the side for no reason. When he said this, a sword shadow suddenly cleaves the air in front of him and cuts the air. The old man was so scared that he trembled all over and fell on the wall, staring blankly at a man in black who flew to the front of him. The man in black lost a sword light, and without saying a word, he waved his sword at the old man''s skull. Xia Wangzu screamed in shock, "Great, why did the hero kill me?" He is just an old farmer who can''t read a word. Who do you offend to kill him? Xia Wangzu was shocked and sweated coldly. Then he realized that he had been beaten and beaten by the servants of the Yu Mansion and beat him into a remote alley. There is no one else in front of you, only the killer in black, and there is no way to ask for help. It seems that he can only wait for death. Xia Wangzu howled with his old face and closed his eyes. The sword wind has not fallen yet. Although the neck is cold, it seems... the head is still there. Xia Wangzu opened his eyes in fear and looked at the person standing in front of him in surprise. "Lin, Linlang!" Xia Wangzu shouted, "Linlang, are you here to save your grandfather Linlang? Grandfather was wrong, grandfather, grandfather knew that he had done something wrong. It was because his grandfather couldn''t recognize people and mistakenly believed that Jade Pianpian... Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly, her eyes as if she was looking at a stranger. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Don''t kill him." Yu Linlang looked back and whispered, "Let him go, and I won''t meet again in the future." At the end of the alley, Mu Huaizhi slowly stepped out with Changqing, and his eyes fell on the trembling old man Xia. The man raised his hand lightly, and the murderous swordsman, who was full of murderous intentions, immediately curled his fists and bowed, and his figure rushed up to the wall and disappeared quickly. "I swore that I would be nice to the Xia clan, but now I have to break my promise." "Silly Lang''er." Mu Huaizhi stepped forward and held her hand, gently pulled her to her side, reached out to touch her hair, "Not sad." "It''s him who doesn''t understand your goodness, it''s not your fault." "Do you know? I was born at the fifteenth day of July. I was born with a purple birthmark, which looked like a reincarnation of an evil ghost. My mother was almost tortured to death by me, so I felt that I was an unknown person. Since I was born, I have never been able to do anything. Being expected. She hates me like Yu Linlang laughed at herself, "I hate rotten garbage and dirty dirty. She hates me so much." "At that time, Yu Governor was still a small county magistrate. She accompanied her husband to the countryside and gave birth to me at Xia''s house. Then... she transferred my bag with her own hands." "It''s not a mistake to hug me at all. It was because she was disliked by me as soon as I was born. I don''t know, I''m so lucky, I''m going to kill my mother! She''s labeled the child less than a day after she was labeled and sent to the eighteen levels of hell." Mu Zhao and Changqing both looked shocked. "You prince, do you know? The family affection I felt since childhood was only obtained in Xia''s slightest." "But I know that every time she holds me and looks at me kindly, she actually thinks of every time she thinks of me is jade pianpian." "She is just a simple and hardworking peasant woman. But the maternal love she gives is no less than others." "I sometimes even envy Yu Pianpian. I have a mother who loves me so much, and I... seem to have a lot, but I seem to have nothing." "As long as Yu Pianpian doesn''t mess with me, I won''t touch her at all. Yu Mansion, she wants it, just give it to her, I don''t care at all." "I owe the Xia family a life, I should pay it back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Heartache Chapter 323 Heartache "Yu Pianpian was born half an hour earlier." Yu Linlang sighed deeply, "According to what Xia said, when Huo Jinxiu gave birth to me, the wind outside the window made the shadows of trees, which made her frightened." "I was born very thin and had a very ugly birthmark on my face, which made her disgusted." "According to Xia''s recollection, Yu Pianpian and I were replaced by her own secretly. There was no such thing as a so-called wrong hug. There are so many wrong hugs in this world? It was her deliberate decisions. It''s ridiculous." "Xia is not stupid either. How could it be that her daughter was replaced? "But Xia Shi dared not say anything. She is a rural woman, afraid that she would cause death to the whole family." "I can only say that Huo Jinxiu was not so vicious that she could kill people to silence her. Perhaps, what she considered was that Xia''s family was just a peasant woman without power and power, and she was not worth mentioning." "When I was born, I might be that big." Yu Linlang made a small gesture and laughed at herself, "It was Xia who made me **** and pee, and I had a big breast." "Those three years, I think it should be Xiao Linlang, the happiest day." "Although she lived a hard life in those years, she would try every means to make her daughter have enough food. Her handicraft work is very good. She sewed the clothes, shoes and socks her daughter wore with her own hands." Yu Linlang slowly carries her back Turn around and wipe your eyes quietly. "In her spare time, she would make a kite for Xiao Linlang, accompany her in the yard, running wildly... At that time, she was a child with a mother. She was a little poor, but she was quite happy. If she followed like this, she was just like this. Its good to be an ordinary farm girl for the rest of her life. "But she became ill and died later." "That poor child was sent back to Yu Mansion. At that time, Yu Governor was not the governor. Huo Jinxiu still didn''t like this child." "On the second day after she got home, she was sent away like a dirty thing. Huo Jinxiu said that she was desperate and got sick as soon as she came back. She said that everything would be fine if she didn''t come back. The master has been promoted step by step I can''t leave her at home to make her home restless, and she has to send her to a distant place. It''s best to be clean if you don''t see her..." Yu Linlang laughed softly, "The child over three years old lives like a handful of dead bones. In the winter, he was punished by the nannies in the village and threw them out of the door with hunger and cold. He could only fight his life to find food in the ice and snow. "She didn''t understand what death meant at that time. She thought Xia wanted her anymore, so she ran into the mountains with deep and shallow legs, and said in a vague way, "Ah Madam, Ah Madam". But except for There was no response from the wind." Yu Linlang looked at Mianmian alley with her eyes and tried hard. "If Xia knew that sending her back would eventually turn out like this. Maybe she would entrust her to her sister-in-law next door. It would be better to keep her in the village as a village girl for the rest of her life than to be disliked by everyone." Mu Huaizhi stared at her stiff back, and could fully feel her slightly ups and downs, and she couldn''t help feeling deeply distressed. If only he could meet Linlang earlier, or even earlier... Mu Huaizhi slowly stretched out his hands and wrapped them around her waist, hugged her gently, stroked her hair and comforted her, "It''s all over Lang''er, everything is over." "Do you believe in the past and present life? Prince." Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and looked at him seriously. "They said that those who have died once can see their past lives, such as me." Of course, Xiao Linlang could not know how rough and bumpy he had experienced in just three years of his life. She only followed her instinct and knew that before she was about to starve, she might be able to dig some food into the mountains. These things are the light and shadow of memory she witnessed when she entered this body... In just one short life, in just over three years, the child suffers more than anyone else. She died in that snowy winter. "If Xia Shi knew she was dead, she would be heartbroken." Yu Linlang murmured to herself. Mu Huaizhi nodded vigorously, tightened his arms and asked softly, "Are you still sad now?" "Not sad." Yu Linlang shook his head, "It has passed long ago. What''s there to be sad? People cannot always live in the past, they must look to the future." "The great monk told me that people also pay attention to one fate. Perhaps, she is a person with a shallow relationship between mother and daughter, and everything is fate, and there is no way to do anything." "It''s not your fault." Mu Huaizhi turned her around and looked at her deeply, "You are really good, no matter what you are." "It''s Huo Jinxiu''s selfishness, ignorance, and she is not worthy of being your mother at all." Xias family has only taken care of Linlang for only three years, and Linlang is grateful to this day. There is no need for others to explain in detail how good she is. He understands everything. Although she didn''t show her face, she felt so eager for family affection. She called Xia''s father the grandfather, and went back to visit him every holiday, asked his servants to give him money, and took care of him almost meticulously. If nothing unexpected happens, Xia Wangzu will live a good and good life in the second half of his life. Because of the Xia clan, the entire Xia clan members benefited a lot from her care, and she had done enough. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The so-called kindness has long been rewarded enough. "You don''t owe them anything, and you don''t have to worry about returning it." Mu Huaizhi gently held her hand and said softly, "Lang''er, can you treat yourself better? You''re like this... it makes people feel very distressed. "Linlang, Linlang. Let me go Linlang!" Xia Wangzu just shouted, and then Changqing kicked him in the back. The old man burst into tears and cried and claimed the crime, "Linlang, let my grandfather go, my grandfather knows that he is wrong, and he will never help Yu Pianpian harm you in the future." "You still have the face to call Miss Linlang''s name? Are you worthy of being a grandfather?" Changqing spat at him. Shameless old thing. Xia Wangzu cried bitterly, "Linlang, my grandfather was indeed blinded by lard, so he became fooled by Yu Pianpian! My grandfather dared not to do anything else in the future, and he would never dare to talk nonsense." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with her eyes, "You are not so lard-covered, you are very smart." "Since I have collected three thousand taels of Yu Pianpian, don''t show off my family affection in front of me, don''t you feel disgusted?" The old man opened his eyes in shock and stared at Yu Linlang with an incredible look, as if he knew her the day before. "You, do you know?" Xia Wangzu came to his senses and waved his hand in a hurry, "Confiscate, I confiscate." "It''s not that you don''t want to collect it, but that Yu Pianpian said it would be paid to you after it is done. Now things are obviously screwed up, so she certainly ignores you. Your three thousand taels will naturally become... a bubble." "Am I right about Xia Wangzu?" Xia Wangzu''s body shivered and he almost fell to the ground. Chapter 324 Do it on purpose Chapter 324 Do it on purpose "You..." He stared at his granddaughter in front of him in disbelief, and after a while, he asked, "Do you know everything?" Yu Linlang smiled at him and leaned forward and whispered to him, "I received the news when you entered Beijing the first day." A devil? Xia Wangzu opened his mouth wide and stared at Yu Linlang in disbelief. So this girl was prepared for a long time, no wonder... No wonder she was able to contact the village chief of Xia Village and her group as soon as possible. It turns out that I have been waiting for them all the time! No wonder, he and Yu Pianpian''s grandparents and grandson were exposed so quickly and exposed to the court! "Did you do it on purpose?" Xia Wangzu trembled and furious, "You are really the good grandson of my old Xia family!" What kind of mentality did she use to watch them plan and act in this big drama with cold eyes? Xia Wangzu only felt the coldness of his heart and the bone marrow penetrated. Mu Huaizhi glanced coldly, "If you don''t intend to harm others, how could you backfire yourself?" It''s so funny, the framer actually had the face to blame the victim? Because Linlang failed to bend his head and let them frame it? I am stupid and scold others for being too smart. Isnt it all the principles in this world that are him and Yu Pianpian? Changqing kicked him hard again, "Get out! Don''t show up in the capital again, let alone show up in front of the girl!" "Otherwise, I will kill you once you see you." The old man was furious, "Linlang, you can''t treat grandfather like this. Think about your mother and look at me..." "You are not qualified to mention Lang''er''s adoptive mother." Mu Huaizhi was angry, "Lang''er didn''t feel sorry for any of you! If it weren''t for the sake of Xia, you and Yu Pianpian would have died a hundred times! Get out." "If you don''t leave the capital before sunset, you will stay here forever." Changqing pulled out the sword from his waist, and made the old man look so scared that he was no longer looking at him. He rolled and crawled out of the alley, but didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. Yu Linlang raised his head and looked at Mu Zhao, and thanked him very seriously. "Silly Lang''er, are there too few places for me to help? I can''t help me with anything. Mu Zhao looked at her slightly pale face with heartache, "Send you back, have a good sleep after bathing, and wake up tomorrow to ensure everything is well." Yu Linlang smiled at him. The two walked out of the alley, and Mu Zhao helped her onto the carriage and headed towards Changyue Lane. On the other side, Xia Wangzu cursed and cursed Yu Pianpian all the way and was ashamed of being embarrassed. He then turned to Yu Linlang to be sinister and cunning and rebellious. As the sky gradually became late, the rosy light dyed half of the sky. Thinking of the extraordinary nobleman who ordered him to leave the city tonight, otherwise life and death would be unpredictable, the old man couldn''t help but sweat and speed up his pace. They are all little beasts with no conscience! Xia Wangzu thought hatefully in his heart. He had already admitted his mistake, and what should he do if he wanted to be his grandfather? And everything has been resolved, and Yu Linlang was not affected in the end. Even a famous master of this! Why dont you forgive him for being an old man? Xia Wangzu muttered in his mouth, raising his legs and heading towards the city gate. When he returned to the village, he didn''t know how to face the fingers and fingers of the villagers. When he thought that Xia Sanding might trip him up, Xia Wangzu regretted it. This is really a loss of rice. Xia Wangzu hurriedly walked up the stone arch bridge and suddenly heard a strange sound of fluttering sounds above his head. He didn''t care much at first, so he covered his head and walked forward for a while, and something suddenly pecked at the top of his head. He screamed in pain and raised his head and saw a giant black eagle pounced down in the air. "Ahhh." Xia Wangzu was so scared that he hugged his head and rolled forward and ran. The giant eagle flapped its wings and chased after it reluctantly. The eagle beak pierced its back, and Xia Wangzu immediately pounced forward on the stone railing of the arch bridge. "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Help, help!" Xia Wangzu rolled twice on the ground, covering his face and blocking his eyes to prevent being pecked by the giant eagle. The giant eagle was like teasing him, sometimes swooping down and pecking him, sometimes urging him to continue moving forward. The old man rolled and crawled under the stone bridge. Seeing that several pedestrians passed under the bridge, he was happy and shouted, "Help, save me!" But as soon as his shout started, the giant eagle flew over again, and one wing actually slapped him to the ground. The old man was confused by the sandstorm, and kept wailing. He suddenly stepped on the empty space under his feet, and his body rolled down toward the pier without being controlled. He rolled all the way and shouted, and there were a few screams from passers-by. The old man rolled down the steep **** and rushed into the river according to inertia. When the body was surrounded by water, the old man opened his eyes in great horror, and his hands and feet kept hitting the water and shouting, "Help, help." Several passers-by did not dare to approach, and after the giant eagle in the air flew without a trace, they dared to slowly approach the edge of the bridge pier. Lying on the stone railing and looking down, the old man had been flooded by the river, leaving only half of his palm exposed on the water and unable to slap it. But soon the whole body disappeared into the turbulent river channel. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Some passers-by exclaimed in fear, "Go and report to the official, someone has fallen into the water." Yu Linlang rested for one night, and when he woke up the next day, he was in good spirits. While using breakfast, Qiqian''s face was solemn, and brought her a message. "Drowned in drowning?" Yu Linlang was stunned, holding the spoon''s hand paused, "When did it happen?" "Just last night. A witness saw a giant eagle circling in the sky, constantly chasing the old man. He was so shocked that he rolled down the river in a panic and drowned." Yu Linlang buried her head and continued to drink porridge. "Captain Quan of Jingzhao Prefecture took people over to retrieve the body early in the morning, but he could not find the body." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently when she heard the sound, "I understand." "Miss, has the prince started again?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "It''s not him. He promised me to let him go, and he would not attack the old man again." "Who could that be." Yu Linlang put down the porridge bowl, took the veil and wiped his mouth, "No need to worry." Qiqian nodded and added half a cup of hot water to the little girl, "Miss, that person personally took a car early in the morning to go to Huo Mansion to find Mrs. Huo." Yu Linlang frowned, "Then the Huo Mansion comes to me again today and I will say I am not here." She was too lazy to take pictures with Huo Jinxiu anymore, and she didn''t have so much spare time to quarrel with her and wasted her time. "I''ll go out for a walk, and I don''t have to leave me some food at noon." "yes." Qiqian also knows that the little girl is in a bad mood, so she can go out for a walk and relax and recover as soon as possible. As soon as Yu Linlang opened the back door, a gust of wind blew towards her. She subconsciously hid to the side, raised her hand to stop the other party''s grabbing hand, "Why are you here?" "Can I not come? I promised to come back in a month. How long has it been! If I don''t take the initiative to deliver it to you, will you remember me within three or five years?" Yu Linlang forced a smile at him. Seeing that her expression was wrong, Murong Chi raised an eyebrow, "What happened?" Chapter 325 Missing your sister? Chapter 325 Do you miss your sister? "It''s okay." Yu Linlang took a breath, "But you, suddenly came to look for me. Could something happened to the Chamber of Commerce?" "Look at your listless look." Murong Chi glanced at her and pulled her into the carriage, "If you don''t have it, come back quickly. What''s so fun about investigating the case? The monthly salary is not high, and it''s time-consuming and labor-intensive. Why not come back and be a person? Hands-official manager, I will accompany you every day to go shopping and travel... If you want to support me, just raise me. Who made me spoil you? Yu Linlang was angry and funny, and he stuffed a plum into his mouth, "Talk, hurry up and say something." Murong Chi hummed, "What else can I do? Yuyanfang is urging goods again. But to be honest, there has been no new product released for more than half a year. Do you want to consider it?" Yu Linlang took out a can of things from the woven bag, approached mysteriously, and patted Murong Chi''s hand, "Good thing, can conceal, and it is wonderful to use it with whitening cream. Whoever uses it will know. The formula is here, you can find it. Mass production by people. As usual, it is almost enough to produce about 500 cans per year, and things are rare and expensive." Murong Chi happily collected the formula and samples, "What do you say about Sydney Paste?" "The auction organized by Qianjinzhai recently is almost at the end of the month. You can choose one address. Fanlou, Jinghong Pavilion, Feiyuexuan, and that... Fengyuelou, which one do you like?" "Of course it was the opening in my Shanhai Restaurant! The wealth is not flowing to outsiders. You are stupid, of course you will earn money for yourself." In this way, Shanhai Restaurant can not only charge a generous venue fee, but also the guests who come to visit are like drinking, snacks and snacks? These are all sources of money. Yu Linlang blinked at the fire with his younger brother. The latter stretched out his slender fingers and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "The profitable businessman!" "Old rule, you have to take the time to make three cans of pear paste for the venue." Last year, three cans of pear paste were sold by a concubine in the palace. The transaction price was 100,000 taels, which was more than a little higher than the market price. "It is expected that the transaction price this year will be higher than in previous years." There is no way, this thing is really priceless and has no supply in short supply. The output is too small every year, but the demand is increasing day by day. "You can''t take some time to come out more?" Murong Chi couldn''t help but complain whenever she saw her. "What do you know?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "This thing is not like a whitening cream that can be mass-produced. I have to prepare each jar by myself. It is made by hand and purely natural, which consumes energy and energy. It takes a slight mistake to understand it thousands of miles away. No? Its so-called slow work and meticulous work cannot be done quickly. Murong Chi''s dark beautiful eyes almost turned into the sky. Just blow it! He didn''t believe that the girl didn''t have any inventory in her hands. Things are quite rare, but it will definitely not take a year, and you can only get ten cans! "Check the invitation." Murong Chi handed her a gold stamping post, "You have to be there in person that day." "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang obediently put away his post and smiled at him, "The venue is all in our Shanhai Restaurant, so how can I not be there." "You." Murong Chi shook his head helplessly and asked her again, "Is the money enough?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I have money!" "You are so stubborn. What''s your meager salary? You''ll spend all your money when you invite a friend to have a drink!" Murong Chi took out a stack of silver notes from his arms, "You can use these first, if you don''t have enough, then follow them again if you don''t have enough. I said. Yu Linlang looked at him with a confused look, "I''m really rich." For some reason, does she look very poor? Everyone looked at her as if she was "hold it, don''t starve yourself if you don''t have enough money." She is endlessly poor! "If you have money, you can live in that small and dilapidated house? That yard is not as big as my bathroom! Just be stubborn." "Okay, okay, if you have money, you can take it to me. This is the dividend for the first half of the year. You can collect it yourself first. Now I tell you, if you collect the money, work harder and make a few more cans of pear paste if you have time. Old Jia was chasing me day by day and day, and I couldn''t stand it." "That thing is sold well. Now a can of 30,000 taels have been sold for a lot of people." Murong Chi peeled a lychee and handed it to her, "What about you, you quit your yamen''s work earlier. No way. Just pretending to be dead and running away like three years ago! "I don''t have much money, why do you make a cattle and a horse for the court? I feel distressed if you don''t feel tired." "It''s better to go home early to retire. I can still accompany you to travel around the mountains and rivers. Wouldn''t it be fun to eat, drink and have fun?" "I know, I know." Yu Linlang thought he was too long-winded, took the lychee and swallowed it in a bite, and said in a vague way, "What''s going on in the Chamber of Commerce?" "It''s okay to be the same as before." Murong Chi took a silly sentence, "The north-south transfer of goods and business, and do all the business that can be intervened. The money is not much, but it is still stable." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do the losing business." "What the **** is it?" Yu Linlang pulled his hand and stared at him carefully. "How big can it be?" Murong Chi coughed uneasyly, pulled his hand back and picked up the tea cup to put it on. "The day before yesterday, three private salt dealers were found on the tea boat, and they used tea cans to fill coarse salt, which was 20. Come to the box. All of them were seized. I saw that the delicateness was not comparable to the fine salt, and it was even slightly worse than the coarse salt circulating on the market. " No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The person has been handed over to the local government office and sent someone to handle the matters. It should not be a burden to the chamber of commerce. Just tell you, it''s nothing big." "But I found out who wants to harm our chamber of commerce?" "It''s just those few suspects. It''s probably because the tea commerce broke the trick. There''s no evidence. On the day the three private salt dealers were arrested, two of them died in the water, and one of them was caught and didn''t even give up half of them. How can you use punishment? Even without saying that, the bones are quite hard. "Don''t worry, just a few private salt dealers, it''s not a big deal. I''ve already told you that I''ll be careful recently and don''t let someone get on the boat and cause trouble." "What''s wrong with you just now?" Murong Chi suddenly glanced at her, "The eyes are red, have you cried in a nightmare at night?" "You''re just crying, your whole family is crying." Yu Linlang stuffed the silver notes into his bag and snorted softly, "I won''t cry even if you cry!" Murong Chi sneered, "Just be stubborn." "Okay, I have something to do and go back to the chamber of commerce. You can play by yourself." He said as he stuffed all the bags of things into her arms, "You have to take what you told you to heart, don''t go in your left ear and out your right ear. , don''t do serious things all day long." Yu Linlang was speechless and looked up at him with a bunch of things in his arms. "Go, I''m busy." Yu Linlang was driven out of the car with a constipation on his face, and a head was poked out from behind the pile of things he was holding, "A Chi, do you miss your sister?" Murong Chi originally lifted the curtain and wanted to look at her again, but when he heard the sound, he quickly fell off the curtain, his ears turned red, and he rushed to the coachman in anger, "I''m not leaving yet, why are you standing there?" Yu Linlang waved his claws in the direction of the carriage going far away. Chapter 326 Allow friends He looked down at the things piled up in his arms, and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Linlang looked around casually, walked straight to the tea stall set up next to him, and sorted out a bag of food. Almond crispy walnut cake, jade crispy cheese, red soy milk, all of which she likes to eat, and there are five bowls of ice and snow cold Yuanzi. In addition to a bunch of pastries, there are many snacks. The child raises her as a pig... "Come on pot of herbal tea." Yu Linlang waved to the stall owner. The latter looked at her and came happily with the teapot. Yu Linlang took out a brand new woven bag and packed all the pastries in, intending to find a place without a man and stuff it into the space, so that he can eat it slowly in the future. Just as he was about to stuff the last five bowls of ice and snow, a head suddenly reached in front of him, "Hey, do you... sell it?" Yu Linlang looked up and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl staring at her...the ice bowl in her hand. The little girl has a round head and a round head, and her round eyes are inexplicably cute. Behind her was a girl with a slender, oval face and big eyes, who was about the same age as hers, and she looked a little nervous when she pinched the veil. Yu Linlang looked at the round-headed and round-minded girl again, and felt a little familiar in her heart, and she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. "Can you sell it?" The round-faced girl stared at the ice bowl that Yu Linlang was stuffing into the bag and asked again. After Yu Linlang stuffed the last bowl, she shook her head, "No sell." The little girl curled her lips, "Do you eat so much? I''ll sell us two bowls, and I won''t ask you for more." Yu Linlang smiled sweetly at her, and the little girl smiled at her stupidly. The next sentence was heard by the other party, "I don''t sell it if I give it to you." The slender girl stepped forward a few steps, pulled the girl''s sleeves on the round face, and said with a stern look, "Renhui, don''t force others to do anything." Renhui? Yu Linlang''s ear tips moved slightly. The round-headed girl flattened her mouth and glanced at Yu Linlang, "You bought this from Tang Ji Tianshui Shop, right? We also went there and didn''t buy it. The store said that the last few ice bowls were bought by someone. It turned out you bought it! "You can''t eat so much by yourself anyway, so giving us two bowls is not harmful." The little girl reached out and forwarded her waist, "I''ll give you three times the silver, twenty taels, and sell it to us." "Not selling two hundred taels." Yu Linlang shook his head, "You say it''s hard to buy things yourself, and you won''t sell them no matter how much you give." Anyway, throwing things in the space can keep them fresh. Its so pleasant to have an ice bowl every day in the summer. "You!" The little girl''s round little face was blushed, "Do you know who I am??" "Renhui." The slender girl hurriedly pulled her sleeve and tried her best to stop her. "You nerd, don''t worry." Renhui angrily shook her companion''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang with her head raised and her hips. "You are so bold." Yu Linlang was a little taller than her. He looked down with his eyes slanted, and Renhui suddenly felt that he had no momentum in his quarrel. She was so angry that she stood on the bench with her hips, half a head taller than Yu Linlang before she shouted at her, "I...I order you to sell it to me!" Yu Linlang picked up the bag and glanced at him, "I won''t sell it, bite me?" "You, you! You." The little girl''s pretty face turned red with anger, "You, you! You are hateful." The slender and gentle girl was afraid that she would fall off the bench, so she hurried forward and held her hand, "Ren," Hui, come down first. " "Look at her!" Yu Linlang felt a little funny in her heart. She had already recognized the little girl in front of her. It was Princess Renhui Liu of the dynasty. So she wanted to tease her and deliberately tilted her head and smiled at her, "What''s wrong with me? Who can force me to buy and sell on the street? The lady from a wealthy family shouldn''t do such a rude thing." "What the girl is saying." The slender girl nodded dullly and said with a polite expression, "Sorry, we are too abrupt. Girl, don''t be angry. We will leave now and not disturb us." Little Princess Renhui was so angry that her head thrust and she angrily said, "Mu Xuanxuan, are you still apologizing to her? Are you stupid in studying?" "Renhui, come down first." Mu Xuanxuan pulled the round-faced girl and tried hard, "How can this be done?" Princess Renhui was not angry to death by Yu Linlang, but was first angry to death by her companions. Seeing this, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but chuckle. "Why are you laughing?" Renhui jumped off the bench in anger and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "You wait for me! Humph." Mu Xuanxuan followed a few steps and comforted her in a low voice, "Renhui, you should not threaten others on the street, so... not good. It is a villain who uses both soft and hard skills, and it is a way for the villain to do so. As ladies of our family, we should not do this. As. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "My elder brother told me that coercion, temptation, soft and hard are all used to make plans, and can only be used on the enemy. We must not treat our own people like this. Nowadays, it is said that if we govern the world with kindness, we must start with ourselves and not be able to do anything at will. Go and ask others for help. What''s more, if we are not familiar with that girl, what reason do we have to ask others to give up our own things? Do not do to others what we do not want others to do to others. Be kind and kind. If you listen to me, we will not do that kind of force. The robbery Mu Xuanxuan was like Tang Monk chanting scriptures, and she was talking about the face of Princess Renhui, from red to green, from green to green, and from green to green. She almost made Linlang laugh to death. Hahahaha, I havent seen you for many years, Princess Inhui is still so fun, and she has a particularly interesting friend around her. Princess Renhui turned her head, clenched her two small fists and roared at Mu Xuanxuan, "Mu Xuanxuan, go home, I won''t play with you anymore! Don''t play with you anymore!" "Inhye? Inhye? Wait for me Inhye, why are you angry? Inhye." Seeing the two left one after another, Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand to cover her face. The mood that was hazy for a night of time was unfolding inexplicably, and there were smiles on my face. "My man, check out." Yu Linlang put down a pot of tea money, picked up the snack bag and walked away. She deliberately walked around the alley, and saw that there was no one around, so she put away a pack of heavy food. Jiefang was light in his hands, and happily returned to the long street, and walked towards the Jingzhao Prefecture Office with light steps. When he passed by a candied haws vendor, Yu Linlang called out on a whim and took out two cents from his purse to buy one. There was someone playing with monkeys in the middle of the long street, and a circle of people surrounded him and laughed and cheered. This place is not far from the government office. Yu Linlang came forward and looked at it curiously and found that there were four strange-looking dwarfs selling here. Judging from their similar appearance, they should be brothers. These four dwarfs, one of whom was turning the fire circle in his hands, danced with great vigor. Another man drove the monkey to jump into the fire ring. The flames brought a gust of wind, and the monkey was burned to a dusty face and screamed. It seems that this hairy monkey has been driven into a fire ring. It looks like its hair is brown and black, and it has been sprayed with fire all year round. Yu Linlang bit the candied haws and suddenly heard an exclamation from beside him, "Where is my purse?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 327 What are you looking at? Yu Linlang and the guy stared at each other with big eyes and bit off half of the candied haws, "Look at what I''m doing? I didn''t take your purse." At this time, there were screams one after another, "Where is my purse?" "Oh my wallet isn''t there!" "What''s going on? Who stole my money?" "Go and report to the official! This is really bold in broad daylight." Yu Linlang quickly reached out and touched the woven bag she was slung across her body, and took out a bulging purse from it to weigh it. Fortunately, Linlang has about a hundred copper coins in this pack. She hung her purse around her waist and patted her. Someone hurried to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office next street to report the case, while the remaining few people were sweating heavily and looked around. As they pushed and squeezed, everyone gradually ended, and now a dwarf holding a wooden basin was extremely anxious. He quickly stepped forward to grab a brother''s robe and shouted in a sharp voice: "Customer, guests, you have to pay first and leave after reading it." When everyone heard that they wanted money, the wind slid faster. The man beside Yu Linlang roared angrily, "Do you guys have the nerve to ask for money? You guys are a group of thieves, otherwise why would my silver bag disappear?" "That''s right, seeing these people look strange and strange, they are not from Beijing when they see them. So they just arrest them and sent them to the Jingzhao Government Office. Let the masters interrogate and see if they stole the money bag." Yu Linlang hurriedly took a few steps back to avoid the surging crowds. The dwarf holding the wooden basin was so angry that his eyes turned red, "Who is the thief? Who, who stole your wallet? We are practicing skills to make a living. Just now, you slapped the loudest and laughed the most happily. How could you connect a few of them? Can''t even afford copper coins? The dwarf walked around the front row and saw that no one was paying attention, so he simply walked to Yu Linlang to ask for it. Yu Linlang was anxious when he saw it, "They didn''t pay for so long, so I squeezed in and asked me to pay for it. Why? I look so like a sucker?" The guy next to him who lost his wallet laughed and nodded to speak for her, "That''s right, I''ve only seen a few times, but I don''t know what you''ve acted like, so I just asked for money. It''s too much!" The dwarf threw the empty wooden basin to the ground and howled, "You all bully people! You don''t pay after watching the performance. Are you people from the capital bullying the foreign population like this?" "You, don''t act for me! Get up." The man pointed at the dwarf rolling all over the ground angrily, turned to Yu Linlang, "Miss, what should I do..." As a result, when I turned around, I found that there was no trace of that girl? I dont know who called out Brother of the yamen runner is here, and the dwarf cried and howled. Yu Linlang flexibly got out of the crowd and looked up and saw Wu Yong and several yamen crew members squeezed into the crowd. So I went to the shade of the trees and waited for a while. Seeing that no one was paying attention to this side, Yu Linlang quickly took out a sack from the space. Not long after, Wu Yong brought the yamen runners out and waved his hand to everyone, "Don''t be blocked here, go whatever you need." He turned his head and met Yu Linlang''s smiling gaze, hurriedly walked forward and bowed, "So coincidentally, the girl is here too?" "It''s really a coincidence. I''m planning to go to the government office to find you to thank you. I happened to meet you here, so I saved me another trip." Wu Yong waved his hand quickly and grinned, "Oh, it''s all small things, so there''s no need to thank you or not. Besides, the girl has indeed saved the people of our Weizhou Prefecture. This is all practical things." Yu Linlang didn''t be polite to him, so he stuffed the sack into his arms, "I heard that your daughter Chuchu came to Beijing was a little unacceptable. Take this and go home and soak it in the well water for half an hour. Cut it open and eat it to remove the heat. "Oh, this... why are you embarrassed to take the girl''s things?" Wu Yong was forced to take the thing, and he felt heavy and didn''t know what it was. "It''s just fruit, it''s not worth a lot of money." Yu Linlang waved his hand. What fruit is so heavy? Wu Yong looked curious, "Can I open it and see?" "Look, it''s yours for you." Wu Yong smiled foolishly, lowered his head and opened the sack. The yamen runners behind him also came over to take a look. "Oh, what kind of fruit is this? It''s so big." Yu Linlang was stunned and then came over. This thing is probably not common in this dynasty. So I just talked casually, "This is... the fruit from the Western Regions, called watermelon. The chef at home accidentally bought some, and we ate them well, so I will bring some for you. What is not worth it, take them back Let your wife and daughter taste it to relieve the heat." When she said this, Wu Yong shook his head, how cheap can the fruits from the Western Regions be? "It''s too expensive, I..." "Okay, take it. It''s not easy for me to carry this heavy thing. You won''t want me to carry it back." Wu Yong laughed and finally nodded at her, "Okay, then I''ll thank the girl for my son and daughter." Yu Linlang smiled and asked him again, "Have everything resolved over there?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The girl knows theft?" "Well, I took a few glances and wondered how many stolen people were." "The five people said they lost their wallets, and this is quite strange. Nothing was found on the four dwarfs. It seems that they might have been accidental." After all, people were crowded together at that time, and it was common for them to squeeze out their wallets in a crowded place. "What else can I catch them?" Yu Linlang shook the candied haws in her hand and pointed at the juggling team opposite. Four dwarfs were packing their things with their heads hanging down, following two yamen runners, and it seemed that they were going back to the government office. "Oh, these people said they came from Ancheng. They had no way to guide them or certificates. They all walked across mountains and rivers. They were all deserted paths. I saw them hesitating and wanted to take them back to check their identities." Yu Linlang nodded in a clear way, "Okay, Wu Bantu, you guys go busy." "Okay, that girl also went home early. Recently... it is indeed a bit uneasy. The city is always stolen, so the girl is careful." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded and said goodbye to Wu Yong and the others. After biting the last half of the candied haw, he shook the label in his hand. At this time, a child on his left hand hit her arm, and Yu Linlang hurriedly raised his elbow to prevent the **** from pricking the blind bear baby. When the child was in the wrong place, he ran away. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, grabbed the back of his neck, and lifted the person back. The naughty child was seven or eight years old, kicking his feet off the ground and shouting, "What are you doing? Let me go and let me go." "Bring it." Yu Linlang spread out a white porcelain palm and poked it in front of the child. The child''s kicking action froze instantly, and his pair of spinning eyes looked at her again and again. "What are you looking at? You know, hand it over, hurry up, don''t let my sister do it yourself." The little ghost looked like a tiger''s face and slowly took out a pack of bulging purses from his arms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Very like a woman This is exactly a pack of copper coins that Yu Linlang had specially pulled out of the woven bag. There were about a hundred copper coins, and I was almost left by this little devil. "You really can be kind to revenge." Yu Linlang knocked on his head without hesitation, "I didn''t say anything when I saw you squeeze in and out of the crowd just now." "Now you are fine, just steal it from me. Who taught you how to do this? Where is your lord? Take me to see you." The little ghost''s face suddenly turned pale, and he started kicking his legs and making noise again, "I am an orphan and have no adults, please let me go!" "I heard that there is a Kongkong Sect in the world who specializes in stealing business, and it is a masterpiece of skill. From the sect leader to the deputy sect leader, he has been wanted by the court all over the years. I wonder if you know him?" The little ghost''s face became whiter, and the dead duck said stubbornly, "Where do I know me? I don''t know me!" "Then do you carry the Kongkongmen brand?" Yu Linlang had lost the signature at this time, and an iron card appeared on his fingertips. The iron plate has mysterious patterns and the word "kongkong" is clearly engraved on it. The little ghost stared at him in shock, "I, me? You!" How come the ID card he placed close to his body came to this young lady in a blink of an eye? Ahhhhh. "Touch me!" The child let out a shocking scream. Yu Linlang: The little ghost head screamed with great lung capacity, attracting the eyes of the pedestrians around him. Many people stopped and looked at them with curiosity. "Auntie, help me! My sister wants to rob me of money to buy alcohol again! My mother doesn''t let her drink, and she likes to go crazy when she drinks!" Yu Linlang looked confused and raised her hand and gave the naughty child a headache. The naughty child immediately opened his mouth and cried loudly. Sure enough, a few aunts carrying vegetable baskets ran up and tried to persuade them to fight. "Girl, your brother is also doing your own good." "Yes, don''t do it, say anything." "What kind of wine does the little girl drink at every family?" Several aunts and aunts stepped forward and grabbed her. Yu Linlang could not attack these aunts, but the naughty child took advantage of the opportunity and ran out for more than ten meters. The naughty child turned around and shook her purse and grinned at her. When Yu Linlang touched her waist, she was really touched by this guy again... hateful! This Situ Kongkong actually sent his disciples to find his aunt. He really disliked his life. Yu Linlang even had reason to suspect that these aunts were also aunts from Kongkongmen... In the blink of an eye, the aunts who were just chatting around her had already scattered like birds and beasts! Yu Linlang looked around with her hips and left expressionlessly. Little did they know that behind the empty pane on the second floor of the teahouse opposite, someone was slamming the table and laughing wildly. "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?" "Can I be afraid of being beaten? I won''t come if I am afraid of being beaten." The man hit the table and laughed, erasing the smiles that emerged from the corners of his eyes, "Did you just see her expression? Xiao Fang said when he touched him, Her expressions were frozen hahahaha. "Xiao Fang is a good person and has a future! Go back and add 100 taels of silver to him." The deputy sect leader Lefan rolled his eyes, "Just be you." "If Young Master Murong learned that you and you came to Beijing secretly with him, you would probably hit you all over the ground for your teeth." "Can I be afraid of him?" Situ Kongkong poured half a glass of water and rolled his eyes, "I knew that following him would definitely find the Jade Fox." "I didn''t expect that Lord Yuhu had such a gentle and kind side." Situ Kongkong squirted out a mouthful of water, "Lefan, don''t praise him if you don''t want to praise him. She? She is gentle and friendly, hahahaha." It''s okay if there is nothing to do with it. In the dictionary of Lord Yuhu, there is probably only the difference between resisting beating and not resisting beating... Lefan rolled his eyes at him and turned his eyes to the sky, "You didn''t see her smiling when she looked at the head of the government office just now. She was not gentle and kind." "That''s right, I didn''t expect that this Jade Fox would look like a woman when he changed back to women''s clothing." Lefan: If you say this, you may be beaten again. But in a moment, the child named Xiao Fang sneaked up to the second floor and handed Yu Linlang''s purse to Situ Kongkong. Situ Kongkong was happy and asked Lefan to give him more money. Afterwards, when he opened his purse, Situ Kong poured all the gravel on the table without expression. This time it was Lefan''s turn to slap the table and laugh wildly. "Hahahaha! I was so stolen that I couldn''t even steal half of the copper plate from the Jade Fox." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Situ Kongkong shook his head and admired, "This hand is too fast. When did you change it? The first time I went back to the purse that Xiao Fang touched, it was clearly filled with money." "Not good! Run quickly." Situ Kongkong suddenly stood up and opened the window. As a result, he faced his smiley eyes. "Run?" Yu Linlang shook his hand and sprinkled a piece of powder. The latter fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and his eyes were immediately blurred. "Why are you going to have a condom for me?" Yu Linlang jumped into the house and closed the window, squatted beside Situ Kongkong, took out a silver needle and shook it in front of him. "What kind of injection is better for you? I think about it, if this injection continues...why do you look like a woman?" Situ Kongkong was unable to move, and his face was stiff, and only a blurred shadow could be seen in front of him. Yu Linlang suppressed her smile and continued to shake in front of his eyes with the silver needle. Situ Kongkong raised his upper body with force like a corpse, and squeezed his eyes at her with difficulty. Yu Linlang pulled the corner of her lips and pulled him in front of her, "Then I touch it? You won''t be screaming like that naughty child!" Situ Kongkong was so miserable that he felt that he was even difficult to shake his head. "You know what you know." Yu Linlang stretched out a finger and pressed him to the ground, touched his chest through his clothes, and took out a box from his arms. "Is it a filial piety?" Lefan lay on the ground and turned over hard, looking at her pitifully, "Sister..." "Yeah, be good." Yu Linlang raised his hand to touch Lefan''s pitiful head and fed him a pill. But in a moment, Lefan could move, and quickly presented all the gifts prepared in advance to Yu Linlang, and said sweetly, "Sister, don''t be angry. Just hit him, just hit him alone! I just said he was trying to die , and it turned out to be a prophecy." Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. "I have been stolen in the city recently, aren''t you doing it?" Lefan shook his head repeatedly, "Sister, you are in charge of Jingzhao Mansion, how dare we?" "You know what you know, then there has been some dissatisfaction recently. You go to Achi and stay honestly. Don''t ask for trouble for your sister if you have nothing to do." "Hey!" Lefan nodded repeatedly, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Yu Linlang approaching Situ Kongkong with a smile and sprinkled him with an unknown powder. What a miserable man, he tilted his head and fainted... Lefan didn''t dare to say anything, but listened to his sister''s order, "Take him to Achi." Well, the poor sect leader is afraid he will be beaten by Young Master Murong Hai again. Yu Linlang put away his filial piety and happily hired a car to return to the courtyard. "Miss, I''m back. Lord Chitu is waiting for you for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 I see "How about it? Did the Jin family find out what clues?" Chitu nodded slightly, "The old mansion in Guanyizhuang came here, saying that it was Jin Laifu''s corpse. There was something strange about it. I hope we will go over and take a look." "How could Jin Laifu be in the charity village?" Yu Linlang was quite strange. Isnt this the big treasure of the Jin family? How could I bear to stop the body from the charity village? Chitu shrugged, "You don''t know that Jin Laifu owes a debt outside. Now that the other party comes to him, Old Man Jin can only sell his house to pay off his debt." Yu Linlang changed into his official uniform, jumped into the carriage at the door with Chitu, bent down and lowered the curtain. "Didn''t his elder sister Jin Laidi say that this younger brother is very honest. He doesn''t even get involved in eating, drinking, playing and gambling?" Chitu ordered the coachman to set off for the Yizhuang Village and shook his head, "Just listen to that strange family. In their eyes, Jin Laifu is a big treasure, everything is so good and delicious." Yu Linlang was so amused that she bit the apple and threw it to her, "How is Uncle Shi lately?" "I am very diligent and hardworking. I handle cases every day, and I am almost done with all the tiring cases. I don''t dare to ask you to work today. I am afraid that I feel that you will not be in a good mood these days and I dare not recruit you." Chi The rabbit winked at her, and the two couldn''t help laughing at each other. Chitu bit the apple, "How? I''m in a good mood today." "Well, it''s really good." Yu Linlang moved toward her, "I met a few interesting kids on the way and I slapped them. I was much happier when I saw that they were unhappy." The two looked at each other again and laughed out loud again. "You are so bad." Chitu pushed her arm, "Tell you something interesting. Last night, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue Liu Deng''s mansion was stolen and came to report the case this morning." "It was said that the bedroom was stolen. The lady''s makeup box was missing two jade bracelets and a pair of jade pearl earrings, plus... a bellyband." Yu Linlang covered her mouth, "Then? What''s the problem? The Liu family has many people, so maybe some servant who is not clean in his hands and feet stole it." After chewing the apple, Chitu shrugged, "It is said that he has checked the servants in the mansion and found nothing." "Recently, sneaky cases in the city have occurred frequently. Brother Bao asked someone to investigate two days ago, saying that people from Kongkongmen came to Beijing, and I am afraid that they can''t get out of touch with them." "That''s not necessarily true. This Kongkongmen is known as robbing the rich and helping the poor..." "Yes, robbing the rich... Is Liu Deng not rich? If you want to help the poor, I haven''t heard of any beggar''s nest in the past two days." "So it''s not them." Yu Linlang curled his lips and said to himself, "If it''s really a person from Kongkongmen, how could he just steal a few pieces of Mrs. Liu''s jewelry? It would be too shabby." If Kongkongmen doesnt leave, and if the entire Liu Mansion is empty, it will be considered as giving face. The first thing that is to suffer is Liu Shangshus familys Zhenbao Pavilion, which would not target a few pieces of womens ordinary jewelry. "If you say this, it''s true that it makes sense." Chitu nodded, and looked at her with her chin and smiled, "Do you know Kongkongmen very well?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "I know a little bit." Chitu laughed and raised his hand to pick up the teapot and nodded frequently, "Yes, my foxes know a little about everything." The carriage walked all the way to the gate of Yizhuang, and the old village had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two of them enter, they hurriedly greeted them and smiled and bowed, "Please come with me, sir." Yu Linlang and Chitu both wore hand shields and walked into the morgue. The Age of Age has long been burned in the corner. "Old Zhuangzi, tell me what''s weird about Lord Yuhu." "Yes, yes, please see, two sirs." Lao Zhuang led the two to a wooden bed in the corner and pointed at Jin Laifu''s body. "This corpse was stopped here for two or three days, but I didn''t pay much attention. I took a look at it accidentally today and realized... Sir, look at the chest of this corpse." "What''s wrong with the chest? It''s not proven to be a sharp blade puncture before... Huh? How could this chest show red spots? Could it be that it was poisoned?" Chitu asked and glanced at Yu Linlang. "No." Yu Linlang shook his head and concluded with a sentence, "No poison means that the sharp blade penetrates the chest and dies. You are right." "Frostbite, it looks like frostbite." "Frostbite?" Yu Linlang suddenly looked at Chitu, "I searched the deceased''s courtyard before, but no weapon was found inside and outside, right?" "Well, there is really not." Chitu said, "The government office has sent many people to visit Xiliutou Street these days. I have not gained much in visiting neighbors near Jinjia." "Do you ask who went in and out of the Jin family around the evening of the day the incident happened?" "I asked, the neighbors were busy making late meals at that time, and no one would pay attention to Jin Laifu." Chitu curled his lips, "Neighbors all say that Jin Laifu doesn''t go out very much. Occasionally, I''ll go out for a walk at noon. In the afternoon, I went back to the house and fell asleep." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Their elder sister is Jin Laidi?" "Yes," Chitu nodded, "Second sister Jin Zhaodi, third sister Jin Lingdi. On the day of the incident, lunch food was given to Jin Zhaodi." "I now suspect that this time of death may need to be re-inferred." "When we first conducted an examination, we inferred that the death time was about around the evening. But what if the weapon was something similar to an ice thorn? If the wound is affected by freezing, the blood clotting will be different from usual. "The time of death is likely to be pushed forward for about half an hour." "When you think back now, the amount of bleeding at the scene was a bit strange. When you tested it, almost the entire bed was stained with blood, and there were even more under the bedding." Chitu nodded repeatedly, frowned and recalled the memories. "Combined with the ice blade piercing through the chest, the reason why I feel that the amount of bleeding is different from usual is that it is likely that the ice blade melts and the blood and water melts." "So there is no murder weapon at the scene." Chitu slapped his thigh and suddenly realized, "So that''s it. Then now we..." "The deceased is an otaku and doesn''t like to go out normally. The neighbors can also confirm that he basically doesn''t go out during the day. So where does he bet?" Chitu was stunned and punched her fist, "I''ll ask someone to check it out immediately." "If he kept going out to bet at night, it would be understandable that the neighbors didn''t know." In this era, ordinary people slept early, and they paid attention to working and going in and resting on the sun. The key is that there is no entertainment. Usually I go to bed at Xu, but in modern times it is seven o''clock... So Yu Linlang has not been used to this underworld routine for more than ten years. She usually goes to bed at eleven o''clock, which is too early! For the people of Daqi, it is the third update. What can you do if you dont sleep at the third update? Generally, it is just gentlemen and bad guys who dont sleep until the third day of the day... I still haven''t sleepy during the fourth and fifth sessions. This is called Shenjin, because I got up and worked... (This chapter ends) Chapter 330 Gift to each other Chapter 330 Giving each other "So this makes sense, why did the deceased stay at home and not go out during the day, and he had to sleep." Chitu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Then what did his elder sister Jin Zhaodi say? Her brother is a good child... she is a completely lie!" "I''m going to give my child back. A big man of twenty-six or seven can''t lift his shoulders and can''t pick him up. He''s just a giant baby." "The Jin family has deep filters for Jin Laifu, and they can''t count them all." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Go and send someone to check what casino he went to at night." The gambling shop that is secretly opened at night must not be a regular gambling shop, but Im afraid there is something hidden behind it. Chitu nodded violently, "It''s easy to investigate the matters in the casino. Since his yard has already been suppressed to pay the debts, I think we can follow the clues to find out who the other party is." "Fox, do you think he...that wife, is that suspicious?" "The whole family must know that Jin Laifu is good at gambling. Mrs. Wang is no exception, but when they asked them that day, they didn''t say anything, obviously they were deliberately hiding it." "Miss Wang is indeed a bit suspicious." Yu Linlang thought for a moment and said again, "She said she had been washing clothes at Aunt San''s house that afternoon, and this person''s certificate was too... "It''s hard to say." Yu Linlang glanced at Chitu, "What''s the specific situation? I have to find out the third aunt''s details. The third aunt''s family is not far from the Jin Laifu family, and it doesn''t take long to go back and forth. . "Mrs. Wang and Old Man Jin and his wife came back and witnessed the body together that day." "If you deliberately let Aunt San act as an absent certificate, you have to carefully interrogate these certificates and ask if Madam Wang has escaped in the middle? Did she always do work under Aunt San''s nose? Each person washes clothes and one basin. When she is busy, she is busy. I''m afraid I don''t care about chatting with people. In short, let''s discuss the situation at that time." The red rabbit recorded it, nodded and said "Yes", pondered for a while, and then said, "When the test was done, the deceased''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was half open, and his expression was very frightened. Fox, do you think there is a possibility? The murderer is an acquaintance he knows, and he feels incredible. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Then why are you still stunned?" Chitu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go back to the government office and let the carriage take you home first." "No, it''s not going well, so you have to go around. You go back and I''ll rent a carriage on the street by myself." Chitu said yes, thinking about things in his heart, so he ran out of the charity village. Yu Linlang laughed and turned to look at the old Zhuangtou holding the lamp, "Uncle Zhuang, thanks to your reminder this time, I found such an important clue." Lao Zhuangzi grinned, "Mr. Yuhu is so polite. This is all my duty." "Okay, I''ll remember this for you. Let the government office pay you a reward." Lao Zhuang was so happy that he smiled, "Look at what Lord Yuhu said, this is too polite haha." Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned around and walked out, "You should rest." "I''m sending you to Lord Yu Fox." Yu Linlang came out of the charity village. Seeing that the sun was setting, it was getting late, so he planned to go to a street carriage to hire a carriage. However, after walking a few steps, a familiar carriage was running towards it. The person who drove the bus was still her old acquaintance. Yu Linlang laughed, raised her hand and shook it, "What a coincidence?" Changqing''s face was expressionless and stopped the horse. Mu Zhao lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car, smiling and said, "What a coincidence, I came to pick you up for dinner." "Then you are here just right. Didn''t I say I would give you something as a gift two days ago?" Yu Linlang smiled and pulled him into the car, "Come and see if you like it." Changqing glanced at the two of them with a glance, and the whites of his eyes were about to turn out of his eyes. These two people are now becoming more and more distant. There is no difference between men and women in their eyes. No matter whether Miss Yu is in men''s or women''s clothing, it is the same in the eyes of the prince. Yu Linlang took out the things prepared in advance from the space and took them out of the woven bag. "Do you like it?" "This is..." Mu Zhao was stunned and raised his hand to take something handed to him by Yu Linlang. As thin as a cicada''s wing, it is as transparent as silky as silky as warm and soft as it touches. "This is an extremely rare treasure trotter." Yu Linlang raised his head and blinked at him, "Don''t look at it as thin as it is, it''s no problem to block the knife and the sword." "Although you no longer go to the battlefield to fight, there are always Xichuan assassins coming to find trouble. Wear it and defend yourself! I will protect your life." Yu Linlang spoke and started to take action, and he naturally took off his collar. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao''s face was inexplicably hot, and he shrank back, leaning his back against the wall of the car. "You...are sure you want me to change here?" Yu Linlang was stunned, then quickly retracted his claws and coughed lightly, "Ah, then you can go back and change it, remember... to wear it inside." Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and nodded obediently, "Yes..." This thin layer is so transparent that he can''t wear it outside! "Actually... Lang''er thinks I''m going to change here, it''s not impossible." In a moment, Mu Zhao secretly cast a look at her. Yu Linlang heard the sound and felt his face hot inexplicably. He quickly shook his hands and said, "No, no, no. My... Just keep it, remember to wear it immediately when you go back. This Tiancan treasure clothes can be washed, so what, just dry them. Tea time, very quickly. Mu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled, nodded, "Okay, I will remember to wash it every day! Lang''er loves cleanliness so much, which is very similar to me. I usually take a bath every day, and I use soap **** very well..." Ah, I am not trying to remind you to remember to wash your hair every day, and I dont want to talk about bathing with you. Yu Linlang coughed and changed the subject abruptly, "Criminal, where did you just talk about... to eat?" "Sit was reserved in the Fan Building." Yu Linlang was happy when she heard this, "I want to order that dish, Shangjing Roast Duck." "Okay." Mu Zhao opened the drawer and took out some melon seeds and snacks for her. The journey from Xiliutou Street to Chongyuanfang is not short. Yu Linlang was chatting with the prince while eating melon seeds. It felt like he was back in the village. He squatted on the threshold to bask in the sun and chatted with gossip, which was kind. "By the way, what happened to your Master Tianyin? Are you guarding against her and not letting her contact with your family?" Speaking of the fake Tianyin Master, a hint of disgust flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "She is so hateful! I don''t know where it comes from. I sent someone to investigate her identity secretly. Her past is as clean as a piece of white paper. It''s very abnormal in itself." "If you look up further, there are some clues that can be traced to Xuanyin Sect, which seems to be related to it." "The rest of the family are fine, and they don''t have much contact with her. But the second aunt, who suffers from tilt wind, praised her and said that she could relieve a lot of pain by singing her, and she also got much better at night." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment, "In other words, she hasn''t figured out what she has come to the Marquis'' Mansion to do." Chapter 331 You still dare to question your seniors? Chapter 331 You still dare to question your seniors? Mu Zhao nodded, "This person''s purpose is impure, and no more information has been found yet." "Is it possible that the purpose is for you?" "Me?" Mu Zhao was stunned. Thinking that the woman did intend to approach again and again, her disgust could not help but deepen. "I''ll try to test her?" Yu Linlang waved his hand quickly, "You can just stop it, and you will sacrifice your **** to test her. Wouldn''t you lose?" Mu Zhao had curved eyebrows and smiled, "Why did Lang''er have any plans?" "I''ll ask her out for a day. I''ll know if I''ve practiced the inner strength and mind method of Xuanyin Sect." Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly, "That''s going to be trouble again." The other side is Huo Mansion. The door of Huo Zening''s study was kicked open with a force, and a whirlwind blew into an old rosacea. "Hehe, boy, where did this pill come from? Tell me quickly!" Huo Zening quickly stood up, "Old Yan, are you getting a result? How?" "How, what, what, first, where does this thing come from." "Uh... Could it be that this pill is really effective as she said?" Huo Zening''s eyes shone brightly and was surprised, "Old Yan, have you tested it clearly? That person said, my grandmother has taken this chronic disease for decades for half a month. The medicine can cure it. Yan Bixing pondered for a moment, "Has there been a needle?" "Once you have it, you will take the needle once every two consecutive days." The old man jumped up suddenly, his eyes widening like a copper bell, "Can we know what needle method is used?" Huo Zening was embarrassed, "Uh, I''ve never seen it. When she gave her grandmother acupuncture, only the patient was present." "Yes, the Tianyi Divine Needle moves through the acupoint to smooth the Qi and meridians. It is unpredictable to gods and ghosts, and it is not visible to ordinary people." Huo Zening was shocked, "Old Yan, how do you know it is the Tianyi Divine Agent? Isn''t that the acupuncture method that has been lost for a long time..." "Apart from this trocar method, I really can''t think of any other acupuncture method that can be used twice. If you use pills, you can completely eradicate the old lady''s chronic asthma." "That''s the pill..." "Extremely exquisite." The old man''s eyes shone brightly, and his heart was full of twists and turns. "Boy, please tell me, who is the master who treats the old lady? Can you recommend it on your behalf?" Huo Zening''s heart was ups and downs, "Mr. Yan, are you serious about this?" Yan Bixing blew his beard and glared, "You kid, it''s not the first day that I know me. How can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" "Then, then in this way, her medicine really works?" Huo Zening didn''t even notice it, and he spoke with a little vibrato. I thought it was my grandmother who felt sorry for this cousin who had been wandering around for many years, so I insisted on taking her back to enjoy her happiness. However, it was my grandmother who enjoyed the happiness. That is the successor of the Tianyi Divine Needle? It is no exaggeration to say something rare in the world. The old man slapped him on the head and cursed, "Boy, do you still dare to question this old senior? I, old man, don''t even dare to question her, you dare! That''s us..." He swallowed it halfway through his words, "I''m going to recommend it to me quickly. I can''t wait to see this old senior." Huo Zening rubbed the back of his head and muttered in his heart: If you really see her, the old senior wouldn''t be able to say that. The old man looked at him sideways. Huo Zening stretched out his hands to surrender, "Okay, I... I... I''m here today, and the mansion is inconvenient. Tomorrow, I''ll go and invite her to have a gathering in the mansion tomorrow." The old man held the half pill and praised it all the time, "This pill, tangerine peel, licorice, poria, and other medicinal materials are very common. There are only two medicinal materials I have thought about and verified. Maybe it was because Panax notoginseng powder and purple ginseng . "Is there any ban on food?" "Yes." Huo Zening nodded, "She specifically told me not to eat acidic, raw and cold foods these days, and not to be greedy for the cold because of the heat." The old man nodded and smiled, "If I could get this elixir recipe for masters, I would probably have to wake up in my dreams." Huo Zening looked at him with a expressionless face, "The master has a bad temper." "Isn''t that normal? Have you ever seen someone with ability who has no temper?" The old man waved his hand without hesitation, "I''ll go and study it carefully. Tomorrow you will pick up the master and pass by the mansion, and the old man will ask her for advice in person. One or two. Huo Zening was helpless and glanced at the old man''s hurriedly leaving back and shook his head. After a moment, he asked the servant to come in and ask, "Are you leaving?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Not yet!" the servant curled his lips, "The old lady doesn''t want to see her, so she stayed in the flower hall and refused to leave. The lady has no choice but to go over and see her now." "I don''t know what''s going on, but I came to our mansion early in the morning." Everyone knows that yesterday, the old lady was very angry by her aunt because of her cousin''s court, and she bluntly said she wanted to cut off the relationship between mother and daughter with her. I dont know where she got the face, but today I came to their Huo Mansion to find the old lady like nothing happened. "It''s not a good thing to stay." Huo Zening frowned slightly and waved his hand to let the servant leave. At the same time, in the flower hall. Mrs. Huo sat here early in the morning and poured tea several times. He finally waited for his sister-in-law Yu. Behind Yu, the second wife Cui, looked at her with a strange expression. Yesterday, Mrs. Yu had something to go to the birthday party, but when she turned around, she heard her sister-in-law telling the matter in the court in detail. She felt that Huo Jinxiu was a mother, which was incredible. No matter what, he is the biological daughter from his own belly, how could he be so incompatible? Seeing that Lang''er was so outstanding, she didn''t know if Huo Jinxiu would regret it when she turned around. That is the only girl in the direct lineage of their Huo family. Cui was puzzled. If she could get a girl, she would not know how she would die. It was really weird that Huo Jinxiu was in a blessing. Huo Jinxiu didn''t see Cui looking at him, but because he had something to ask for, he could only swallow his anger, smile and walked up to greet the two sisters-in-law, "Sister-in-law, you are here. I... have all the teas. After drinking a few times, my stomach is about to get swelling." Yu pulled the corner of his mouth, "The family is busy today, and the old lady was angry again yesterday and she has not gotten up today." Yu lit the corner of his lips with a veil and laughed mockingly, "As a daughter-in-law, you should be filial to your mother-in-law''s bed." "I asked my servant to tell you my aunt before, it''s not easy to make an appointment today, but you don''t want to." Huo Jinxiu looked a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, they are all family members, why do you say such dislikes? Oh, by the way, is my mother in good health?" "Ha." Cui rolled his eyes silently, "Didn''t my sister-in-law tell you just now? She''s sick and still bedridden." Huo Jinxiu murmured, "Then it''s not that I don''t want to go to my mother to take care of her, but she doesn''t want to see me." Cui''s firecracker had a little temper and spat, "You have the nerve to say, why doesn''t your mother want to see you, you don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 332 No opening words Chapter 332: Don''t open your mouth "As a person of her age, you still have to worry about your affairs, don''t you feel guilty in your heart?" "You''d just leave her out like this, as long as you''ve been leaving her out all the time, but why do you try every means to prevent us and our elder brother and sister-in-law from meeting her?" "Where did you have such a big hatred between you mother and daughter? She is a child who gets in trouble with you and throws him away? Such a big Yu Mansion, there is not even a mouthful of food? My aunt is not talking about you, you and your brother-in-law, these are you? We didn''t even see these...scrambled things we did in 2019." "Your elder brother and second brother are not afraid to talk about you, you don''t know anything about it in your heart? As parents, you two are probably the only one in the world." Huo Jinxiu was squirted by Cui, and her face turned red. Yu pretended to cough lightly, but didn''t stop him. He didn''t say anything until Cui finished scolding, "There are so many things at home today, so it''s not convenient to continue to entertain my sister-in-law. If it''s about Xia Pianpian, just say anything. Son, don''t open your mouth." Huo Jinxiu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she whispered in a veil, "Sister-in-law, why are you all treating Pianpian like this? She is just a child. Even if you do something wrong, can''t you be tolerant of her?" Cui wants to curse again... You make people tolerate Xia Pianpian, why are you not tolerant of Lang''er? Are you so double-standard? Yu took Cui''s hand and smiled and said lightly, "Xia Pianpian has completely angered her mother. You don''t know, my sister-in-law. My mother has personally told her that the whole family is in charge. In the future, if you bring Xia Pianpian to our mansion, you will be the same. Don''t let in." "What does Xia Pianpian have to do with our Huo family? You just like to support yourself. Don''t get involved in the Huo family, she is not worthy." "Sister-in-law, don''t you think this is too much?" Huo Jinxiu almost cried. She didn''t expect that the girl she had raised in her palm was so disgusted by others, and she felt so uncomfortable. "Sister-in-law is too much, can she treat Lang''er even more too much?" "Langer, Langer, what kind of ecstasy has this girl given you?" Huo gritted his teeth, "Do you know that she was born with a birthmark like an evil ghost, and the wind was so strong that the sun and the moon were gone on the day of her childbirth. Light." "The sun and the moon are gone." Cui couldn''t help but angrily, "You were born in Zishi. Where did the sun come from? It''s cloudy and rainy without moonlight. Isn''t it normal? Is it true that you listen to fortune telling nonsense every day, so how can you do it? You are a mother who curses your children every few days. Evil ghost? You can say it out loud! Huo Jinxiu stamped her feet, "What do you know? Although the ugly birthmark on her face is gone, it is not nonsense that she was born to defeat me and Master." "Since she was sent from the Yu Mansion, the master was promoted step by step and finally took the position of governor. Don''t you all know?" "But since she came back more than three months ago, the entire Yu Mansion has been disturbed by her. She either dies here or there all day long. She is just a broom star. The master returned to Beijing to report his work and was assigned to work as a free agent in the Ministry of Rites. , isn''t she trying to defeat our whole family? " "It was obviously all right before she came back!" Cui opened his eyes wide and was so angry that he raised his voice, "You are preconceived! Any bad things are harmed by Lang''er! Do you have any basis for it? Do you just say that? Have you known her? She is so OK kid, you..." "I know enough and you don''t need to say much! Second sister-in-law, you don''t need to continue arguing with me. If you think she is good, you can take it back and offer it. Just see if she will defeat you in the future. Don''t regret it! Cui was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. Yu quickly reached out and grabbed her and comforted her softly, "Follow her. My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you here today? If you just want to visit your mother, you can leave now." "Mom is afraid she doesn''t want to see you for a while." Huo Jinxiu was suddenly regretful when Yu asked this question. Why did he start arguing with his second sister-in-law just now? Its all because of this dead girl Yu Linlang, who is always in vain! She slowly felt her mind and forced a little smile, "Sister-in-law, of course I''m here to ask you something." Yu raised his eyebrows and saw her eagerness to speak but stopped, and his heart paused slightly. What do you want to say if this little sister is not in four or six? "That''s... we Pianpian and Mr. Lu have a look at each other. I asked you to discuss with Mrs. Lu more than once. At that time, you said that we would discuss it when we return to Beijing. Now we have returned to Beijing for a while. Can we ask again? You help..." Yu suddenly opened his mouth wide. Cui also looked at the sister-in-law in front of her with a look of a crazy patient. In the past, when my sister-in-law was innocence and incompetence in the world, she was young and everything was easy to say. I thought she could make progress after being married for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! No wonder my mother-in-law has been worried and sometimes wiping her tears in recent days. She is afraid that she is very resentful and blamed herself in her heart. She failed to teach this girl well and develop such a tricky and selfish and weird temperament. "My sister-in-law, aren''t you kidding my sister-in-law? Did you ask my sister-in-law to talk to Mrs. Lu? Could it be that she wanted to make her sister-in-law beaten out of the mansion by the Lu family?" Cui screamed. "Which cat or dog do you think you are talking about on the street? That is the legitimate son of Shu Shangshu, Mrs. Lu''s eyes bead. Mrs. Lu is a man of a young man and a romantic poem. Her family background is unlimited. You can take him with Xia Pianpian. This infamous woman is tied up? ? Are you crazy about you? "The ancestors of the Lu family have produced three prime ministers. Shangshu Lu has now entered the cabinet. Do the cabinet know what it is? Shangshu Lu is now a true minister of the emperor." "Do you want to kill our Huo family?" Cui looked incredible, "Do you know how many noble girls in Beijing admire Mr. Lu? The legitimate daughter of Gong Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice is one of them. You can still be noble if you raise a daughter Miss Gong? ? "You, you are simply! Your mind is stuck in the door!" Cui scolded angrily, "My aunt, don''t dream in the daytime. Don''t say that your Xia Pianpian was not worthy of Mr. Lu before his reputation was broken. What''s more, now he is disgraced. Why do you want to go to Xiao Xiang to the legitimate son of the Lu Mansion? "Hurry up and give up this idea, then Mrs. Lu is very protective of her! If she knows that if you want to harm her baby son, you will be dead!" Yu pressed the corner of his lips with a veil and swallowed his smile. Just say, you must bring your second brother and sister to the scene during the quarrel. Sure enough, the second brother and sister yelled, making her feel comfortable... "My sister-in-law, don''t blame your second sister-in-law for being rude. She just says whatever she is straightforward. It''s not that my sister-in-law talks about you. She is as wonderful as Mr. Lu. Even if you look at each other, you have to look at each other. The real noble daughter of our Huo family is in the real Huo family. Ah, don''t move your daughter to the table." Chapter 333 Send overnight Chapter 333 Slap overnight What does it mean to raise a daughter and not to put it on the table? What''s wrong with her pianpian? Is it that shameful? She worked hard to cultivate such an excellent daughter, how could she not even be as good as **** in the mouth of Yu Cui? Huo was really angry with his sister-in-law and was half-dead. He turned around and left without saying a word, and the handkerchief in his hand was almost crushed. She really didn''t expect that the eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law would speak so bluntly and rudely to her. This was so ugly that she poked the depths of her lung tube, making her feel so angry. Huo''s face turned pale with his painful chest. Seeing her leaving in anger, Cui Shi Yu didn''t even say a word of comfort, but just watched coldly and asked the servants to send her out of the Huo Mansion. Huo Jinxiu turned his head after leaving the Huo Mansion gate and wanted to scold them a few times, but he saw two red copper wooden doors close tightly in front of him with a "bang". She suddenly felt sad and burst into tears. Since her mother disliked her, the people in the mansion also stepped on the high and lower their ranks and gradually disrespected her. This never happened in the past. The two sisters-in-law were very polite to themselves, and the servants dared not close the door in person. After being rejected at his parents'' home two or three times in a row, Huo Jinxiu was extremely depressed Unexpectedly, Huo Jinxiu got this treatment one day at her parents'' home. She was really bullied by a dog... The old lady Yu learned that Huo Jinxiu returned to Yu Mansion with tears in her tears, and she only sneered twice. "She is not smart, don''t worry, let her do it." A sharp look flashed in the old lady''s eyes. When she lost her son''s favor, Huo, Shangjing, was completely disgusted with her, so she could go to court at any time. "Old lady, this happened to the second lady. The kitchen purchasing report said that when I went out to buy vegetables today, someone secretly pointed at me and covered my face and left." Mrs. Yu secretly hated her and slapped her desk heavily. "This Huo always thought that there were so many daughters she raised. Now that the capital is making such jokes, how can our Yu Mansion raise our heads?" "If you don''t work, just send her to Shuiyue Temple near Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing. If you concentrate on practicing, you will regard it as praying for our Jade Mansion and you can also separate many miscellaneous things." The old lady looked at Mrs. Yu and waved her hand quietly, "Shuiyue Temple is a big temple, I''m afraid she won''t accept the female family members who make mistakes in each prefecture." "Old I found out that there is an inconspicuous small temple near Ancheng. Any wives and ladies who have made mistakes at home around the capital are usually sent there to admonishment." "Oh?" The old lady took the teacup and narrowed her eyes, "Where?" "It is located on the road between Ancheng near the suburbs of the East Gate, and is located under the jurisdiction of Ancheng, and is named Cixintang." The old lady respectfully held a cup of hot tea, "Old lady, think about it, if you send it to Shuiyue Temple, it is equivalent to not leaving the capital yet. If the eldest lady starts to make trouble, she will run there every few days. The jade mansion is afraid that it will be again It must make people laugh." "And Renda Temple is afraid that it is unwilling to accept such infamous girls. If you send them out and are sent back, wouldn''t it be a joke again?" The old lady took a sip of tea and nodded, "What you said is reasonable. What should you do according to your opinion?" "If the old lady wants the mansion to be purified, she will send the second girl to Ancheng. It can be considered as leaving the capital. She will be more purified and at ease. Besides, Cixin Hall has heard that she has been quite capable in recent years. She will give her that No one is not cleaned up. The old lady helped Mrs. Yu get up and sit by the bed, and smiled flatteringly, "I heard that the incense money given there is still low, and it only costs five or six taels of silver per month, so you can take care of people. It''s vacancies. Worries." "Yeah." Old Mrs. Yu was moved and decided to make the ending of Yu Pianpian with one sentence. "Then let her go, so it''s good to avoid the limelight in this situation." "If Madam insists on refusing?" The old lady slapped the teacup on the desk and said coldly, "This is for the sake of the reputation of the entire Yu Mansion, and for the voice of the master. If she wasn''t stupid, she would You won''t be able to think of these." "What''s more, she can''t help but be willing or not. I''m not dead yet! It''s not her turn to Huo to speak in this family." The old lady quickly comforted her, "Stop the anger of the old lady, I will save you the loss. Let''s take someone to invite the second lady." "Let me see it off tonight. If you put it in the mansion, you will be angry." Old Lady Yu sneered, wiped her hands with a veil and said slowly, "If there is no accident, I will let her be honest in that Cixin Hall for the rest of her life. Stay there, Yu Mansion cant afford the silver price of this month. As long as she is good, dont cause trouble in the mansion. Its not impossible to give her some supplies during the holidays. Mrs. Yu sneered in her heart. It was not their bloodline in the Jade Mansion, but now it was a mess. Only Huo''s stupidity could not see the trick. How can the daughter of a peasant woman be compared with the biological daughter of the Yu Mansion? From the perspective of the bloodline, it is actually a very different suppression. Yu Linlang inherited her son''s excellent bloodline and was so smart and intelligent. What did Xia Pianpian compare with her? The Huo family couldn''t see the scene in front of them clearly, and they made such a big joke in the mansion that people criticized. The old lady secretly glanced at Mrs. Yus cold face, and a smile slipped across her eyes, Yes, Ill follow the old ladys admonition, Ill do it now. "Also, keep an eye on Huo, don''t let her do anything else to embarrass our Yu Mansion." Old Lady Yu reminded impatiently. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "yes." That night, a green cloth carriage sent Yu Pianpian out of the Yu Mansion overnight and headed to Cixin Hall outside the city. Yu Pianpian''s eyes were so bitter that she was lifted out of the door, and her mouth screamed like a nightingale crying and blood. She was already severely stimulated and was depressed all day today. Now that I learned that I was ordered by the old lady to send me to the temple for hard practice, how could I be willing? Yufu is going to give up on her completely! Not a biological child, can you lose it just by saying that you can? Yu Pianpian was going to make trouble again, but the old lady with a fat face blocked her mouth with a cloth strip and threw it into the carriage without hesitation. Not to mention how Huo cried out without regard for his dignity, how he was pulled back by his servants and locked him into the room. Mrs. Yu fired a fire and asked Huo to wake up his mind after kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights. Yu Shoudao did not dare to stop him, and could only obey his mother''s wishes. These days, the word "filial piety" is so great that Yu Shoudao loves his wife, he will never contradict his mother. Therefore, Huo was punished by the old lady to kneel on the ancestral hall for three days and nights for the first time. When I come out in three days, I have already become a person or a ghost. Madam Zhao helped her wife and persuaded her, "Madam, the future will continue. You should stop contradicting the old lady for Miss Pianpian." Huo clutched Mama Zhao''s arm tightly and tears fell down, "We are still sick, so we were sent to the temple like this. The old woman is killing her life." Chapter 334 Happy to add a child Madam Zhao hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth, looking around with a nervous look. Seeing that no one followed them, and they were surrounded by their own wife, they spoke up and said with pride, "Madam, don''t say that. If someone is listened to by someone, I will definitely surrender to you and punish you for being disrespectful to your elders." "No matter how much the master cherishes his wife, he will not dare to take the blame for the world and contradict the old lady for the wife." Thinking that Yu Shoudao had not even stepped into a ancestral hall for three days, Huo Jinxiu was even more crying. In the past, when I had my parents'' support, how could the old lady dare to punish her kneel in the ancestral hall at any time? I usually dont even dare to say a harsh word! She has lived in her husband''s family for more than ten years and never thought she would have such a down-and-out day. This is what she has lost power in her parents'' home and is rushing to get along with her. "Madam, don''t be sad, so hurry up and go back and rest, wait until you have good health and then discuss other things." Huo had nothing to do. She is now out of reach, and she cannot take good care of herself, and she really has no energy to care about Pianpian anymore. When Huo covered his heart and felt sad, he suddenly heard the little girls laughing in the small garden, and he felt very harsh. She was punished by the old lady to kneel down, and her precious daughter was sent to the nunnery for cultivation by the old lady. The whole family was in a tragic fog, and these servants were very happy! When Madam Zhao saw her wife''s expression, she knew that she was unwilling to be in her heart and was looking for a discharge outlet to vent her. By chance, these unsightly servants hit the wife''s hand. Immediately my face darkened, and I ordered several powerful female servants from Kong Wu to come forward and **** the laughing servants. Several little girls knelt in front of Huo, who had a gloomy face, and were so scared that they were trembling all over. Mama Zhao asked two people to slapped him and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter so happy, don''t work hard, and play around in the garden?" One of the girls covered her face and trembled all over, crawling on the ground and cried, "Madam, I am sorry for the crime. It is the servants who are happy and disturbing you." Madam Zhao stepped forward and kicked her and scolded, "What''s the point of being happy?" The girl cried loudly, "It was the old lady who gave rewards to the people in the mansion and added another set of summer clothes." Huo covered his chest in anger. My mother-in-law locked her in the ancestral hall for three days, but she gave her a lot of rewards at home. Is this a celebration of her being punished or what? "Say!" Madam Zhao shouted loudly, "What''s the matter with the reward?" The girl raised her eyes and secretly glanced at Huo''s expression, fearing that she dared not answer. Madam Zhao was even more suspicious when she saw her stammering. She ordered people to press the girl to fight, but the girl struggled hard and cried loudly, "Yes, Aunt Cui in the mansion is pregnant. The old lady said this is a rare thing in many years. It''s a good thing, and the family members will naturally reward the servants." "Is Cui in Xinyang pregnant?" Huo looked incredible. This Aunt Cui is the cousin of her second sister-in-law Cui. She can be said to be quite famous in the jade mansion because of the prestige of Cui in Xinyang. Unexpectedly, after five or six years of entering the mansion, I became pregnant. It was better to break the matter while she was closing the ancestral hall. What do you want to do? I have to put salt on her heart and make things worse! The girl looked at Huo carefully and lowered her eyes, "Old, the old lady also said that there are few men in the house, and for many years, there are only the eldest young masters. If Aunt Cui can add another male man to our Yu Mansion, then I will carry my aunt''s wife. Be a fair wife. Huo''s heart twitched and he leaned backwards, so angry that he foamed at the mouth and fainted on the spot. This made Mama Zhao and the others screamed in shock, and they didn''t bother to suppress those little girls. They hurriedly helped Huo, who was unable to get up. The little girls were also frightened and rolled and crawled away, not even daring to look back. Yu Linlang didn''t know that the Yu Mansion was in trouble, and she was very busy these days. After being caught by Yan Bixing''s unlucky guy, he ran to the courtyard every day to ask for advice, wishing he could bring his bags to her mansion directly to live with him. After Yu Linlang refused sternly, she kicked the old man out. In addition, Huo Zening also came to her to apologize and gave her a generous gift, saying that she had taken the liberty before and should not doubt her. Yu Linlang didn''t care at all. She was young and ordinary people would suspect her medical skills. It was normal for Huo Zening to worry that the old lady was. When Yu Linlang learned that Yu Mansion had packed and sent Yu Pianpian away and went to Ancheng Cixin Hall to practice, it was already three days later. Qiqian stood in front of her and said vividly about the movements of the Yu Mansion over the past few days, and his eyes were full of ridicule, "I don''t know the Yu Mansion at this moment. Yu Pianpian was kidnapped on the road to Ancheng two days ago." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The coachman was so scared that he abandoned his horse and left on the spot. He accompanied the two maids and the ones who were killed and injured. The injured one is still bedridden and cannot climb back to the Yu Mansion to inform him." Baliang was a little shocked, "Who can deliberately rob Yu Pianpian? Has she done something that hurt the world?" Yu Linlang put down the porridge spoon and was silent for a moment. Qiqian continued, "Huo Jinxiu was released from the ancestral hall today, and the old lady Yu was angry and sick. Madam Zhao went to Huichuntang early in the morning to find a doctor to treat their wife." "It is said that an aunt named Cui in the mansion was diagnosed with pregnancy, so she may have to add another male child to the Yu Mansion. The old lady was so happy that she said that as long as Aunt Cui gave birth to a male child, she would carry it to the level. wife." Baliang was stunned, "Then... Huo Jinxiu won''t be angry to death." "Well, it is said that before I could say a word, I foamed at the mouth and couldn''t get up. The doctor said it was caused by the blood circulation caused by the excessive heart fire. Girl, what disease is this?" "The disease caused by qi." Yu Linlang said lightly, "In the future, more qi will lead to an increase in toxins in the body, hyperactivity of liver yang, and dizziness, liver depression and other problems. In severe cases, blood gathers at the top of the brain. It is associated with the heart, causing serious gastrointestinal ischemia. Over time, it becomes terminally ill and has no cure." The two girls looked at each other in shock and exclaimed, "Girl, being angry can cause so many problems." "Yeah." Yu Linlang said seriously, "So do you think I''m angry usually? You should treat anything lightly. Smile and speak lightly. It''s important to be lightly treating everything. Don''t have big ups and downs. Only then can you save your life. The two girls burst out laughing, "Girls love to amuse us." Yu Linlang got up and dusted her sleeves, "I''ll go out and don''t have to leave me food for noon." The two of them politely gave it. After Yu Linlang went out, she did not hire a car and secretly used her light body technique, and came all the quiet and deserted land temples all over the place. Take out a firework from the bag and pop it up in the air. The smoke dissipates, and the guqin logo slowly condenses from the sky. Yu Linlang didn''t wait long, and in just a cup of tea, he smelled a faint fragrance of ancient tan and quietly approached. "Junior sister, how can you be patient with finding me today?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 What is your intention? Yu Linlang turned around and suddenly threw out several small plum blossoms. The petals spread and rotated, swaying lightly with the wind, bringing out a trace of silver light, and flew to Chu Lanyi with a speed of thunder. The latter raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand to pick it up, and the little plum blossom exploded about an inch in front of him, and the dark smoke swept across him in an instant. Chu Lanyi hurriedly raised her sleeves and swept her. She flashed in front of Yu Linlang, coughing repeatedly, and her handsome face slid over her. "Anan, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Why did you want to blow up your senior brother and poison him to death with one move?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and a dagger with a cold light fell on his white neck, "Did you kill Xia Wangzu?" "Who is Xia Wangzu?" Chu Lanyi blinked and gently pushed the dagger away with two slender fingers. "Junior sister, you are so stupid that you are asking, but your senior brother is not very clear." "Pretty less. Many people witnessed the black giant eagle chasing Xia Wangzu in the street, and rushed him to the river bank, rolling into the water and drowned." "so?" "Senior brother is skilled in using his voice to control the eagle, which is very comparable to people." Chu Lanyi pinched the sharp blade and was cautious, "Junior sister, I feel uncomfortable when you use Leng Yue given to the senior brother by your senior brother." "Put it away quickly. This knife is too fast. If you cut your senior brother''s neck, you will never love you so much in the future." Chu Lanyi felt wronged and stretched out her fingers. Yu Linlang took the opportunity to take back the dagger without expression, turned around and angry, "Mediating on other people''s business, who told you to kill him?" Chu Lanyi sighed and opened her arms to pull her into her arms, but Yu Linlang raised her hand and slapped it away. "This old man spared no effort to kill you, why should he keep him doing it? So that he would make trouble for you from time to time?" Chu Lanyi had no choice but to hug her and pulled her to her side and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry? Junior sister. "I don''t like others to take their own actions. Did you know me the first day?" Yu Linlang frowned and glanced at him coldly, "Can you leave my business alone?" "That can''t be done, I can''t ignore your affairs." "you!" "You are mad at me!" Chu Lanyi''s beautiful eyes raised her grievances and accused her, "You are getting worse and worse to me, and you have never been like this in the past." "Senior brother!" "Okay, okay, don''t be angry." Chu Lanyi looked at her with a serious face, "Junior sister, being soft-hearted will not make a big deal. Xia has raised you for three years, and it is enough to repay you with kindness." "Xia Wangzu can attack you today, and will make a comeback in the next day, and I will cheat you several times. Just such a scoundrel, do you think he will not cause trouble for you if he ignores him?" "What kind of big waves can he make, an ordinary old man? If I ignore him, can he still stick it over?" "Are you upset about keeping such an annoying fly?" Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and looked at her, smiled and pulled her out, "Is this the matter to come to me today?" Yu Linlang felt like he punched into the cotton pile, and was depressed and broke away from his hand, "Where did you do Xia Pianpian? Let her go, the matter between me and her is over. She falsely accused me of being disgraced. , there will not be much good life in the future. I dont want to worry about her anymore, you "What Xia Pianpian." Chu Lanyi clenched her clenched fists again, "I don''t like you to take other women in front of me." Yu Linlang raised his head and glared at him, "Dare you say that Xia Pianpian was not kidnapped by you? She has been sent to the nunnery. What''s the matter with kidnapped her?" Chu Lanyi looked innocent, "In A Nan''s eyes, is this boring person?" Yu Linlang had a tense face and nodded her head. Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing, and raised her hand to pull her furry hair on her head, "Speak nonsense." "Senior brother, let her go, I have nothing to do with her." "How could she have nothing to do with it? She has occupied the magpie''s nest for many years and is just not grateful. She wants to frame you for your backhand." "Nannan, you are ruthless to the enemy and will only harm others and yourself." Chu Lanyi said earnestly, "Don''t worry about this matter anymore, just go back with peace of mind." "You." Yu Linlang''s heart felt a deep helplessness, "What are you going to do? Killing people is just a slight slightest, for the sake of Xia''s..." "Xia family, Xia family, do you have to repay the relationship between Xia family for you for three years?" Chu Lanyi interrupted unhappily, "Okay, don''t mention her, junior sister, I''ll take you back first." Yu Linlang was irritated and silent. When Chu Lanyi saw her angry, she felt soft and said softly, "Okay, my senior brother promised you to save her life and just send her away from you so that she can no longer get in front of you." "The place in Ancheng is too close to Shangjing, so people can sneak back at any time. Could it be that you still want to continue to be confused with her?" "You are not annoying to find trouble for you every few days, but your senior brother can''t bear to suffer any more." Chu Lanyi said lightly, "And your annoying parents..." Yu Linlang''s heart thumped, and she threw away his hand and said annoyedly, "Don''t worry about my business! Don''t do those meaningless things." "Don''t go find Huo Jinxiu and the others. I''ve long since broken off my kin, and it''s okay in the future. If you... do whatever you want, I will ignore you in the future." To put it bluntly, they are all ordinary people, Xuanyin If Senior Brother Zong kills them, it is no different from torture and killing. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The two are not at the same height at all. Yu Linlang doesn''t want to do this thing that bullies the weak either. Chu Lanyi was startled and quickly pulled her hand back and nodded, "How could that be? They are your biological parents after all, how could you come from without them? For this reason, the senior brother would not touch them. All in all. Nannan, dont ignore your senior brother. Will you listen to yours in the future? Yu Linlang was a little bored. She found that when she faced her senior brother, the feeling of powerlessness in her heart became increasingly severe and unexplained. Sighing, Yu Linlang was tired, "Can you ignore her?" "That won''t work. She will hurt our daughter many times, so she will definitely not let it go." "Is it really just sending her away from home and not doing anything else?" Yu Linlang looked at him suspiciously. My heart was full of twists and turns, and I couldn''t ask what the meaning was. "Really." Chu Lanyi comforted her softly, "When did senior brother deceive you?" I''ve been cheating until I''m young! Yu Linlang said silently in his heart. "Then where are you going to send her?" Chu Lanyi held her hand and walked outside the Land Temple. He raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the sound, "What? My junior sister is still planning to talk to her?" "no." "Then why do you ask so clearly?" Chu Lanyi laughed warmly, "Just leave it to the senior brother, and you will guarantee that you will never see her again in this life." "The woman in this world is already difficult to survive. Don''t humiliate her, at worst, just kill her." Yu Linlang is not as crazy as she does things, which does not conform to her principles of dealing with things. Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and smiled at her, "Don''t worry, senior brother will never do anything you don''t like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Feelings Why is Yu Linlang so worried... She knew that the senior brother was usually unpredictable and could hug you in circles when he was happy, but once he got angry, the consequences would be unimaginable. She couldn''t understand why her senior brother would interfere in this matter. Logically speaking, he is not afraid to take action at all for such a small matter. Yu Linlang turned around and asked Qiqian to check it out without giving up. Unfortunately, Xia Pianpian looked like a drop of water that suddenly disappeared into the sea, and there was no trace of it in the future. It was another day before Huo Jinxiu received the exact news. When she learned that Yu Pianpian was kidnapped by someone of unknown origin, she fainted again on the spot. When she woke up, she was dizzy and her fingers were numb and could hardly move. Huo Jinxiu immediately asked Mama Zhao and others to carry her out of the mansion and ran to the Huo family to ask for someone. Mrs. Huo was so angry that she scolded her for being caught in the water and was caught in the door. This daughter was so vain! Xia Pianpian was lost, and she actually ran to Huo Mansion to ask for someone. Did she think that Xia Pianpian was sent by the old lady to take him away? It''s really ridiculous. Not only did he lose his biological daughter for a foreign adopted daughter, but he still talked badly to his elderly mother just to get back the so-called justice! "You go." Mrs. Huo waved at her exhausted and issued an order to expel her, "Don''t come to the house again in the future." She continued to explain, "From the future, I will pretend that I don''t have you as my daughter. The Huo family''s lintel will be closed to you forever!" Madam Zhao cried and shouted, "Madam, let''s go back first." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she wanted to get up from the stretcher. She worked hard for a long time and felt that half of her body could not be held. She was turned away by the Huo Mansion and still cried and shouted, "Mother, mother, no matter how disgusted you, you shouldn''t be so cruel to your granddaughter! She has been sent to a remote temple, so there is no place tolerate any more. ? You have to take her away, where did you send her there! The old lady wiped her tears through the Huo Mansion gate and shook her head repeatedly, "I''m crazy, I''m really crazy." Huo Jinxiu actually didn''t want to be so crazy. She is now in a difficult situation. It''s fake to say that you have no regrets at all. But she always thought that the daughter she raised was good in everything and better than anyone else. As a result, Yu Linlang, who grew up in a mountainous countryside, suppressed everywhere and slapped in the face until it was swollen. Now that her daughter has been sent to the temple, she has cut off half of her thoughts. She planned to find an opportunity to pick it up even if she was sent to the temple in half a year or a year. By then, the rumors in the capital were a little sluggish, and they could still find a good marriage for their daughter. As long as the marriage is done well, are you afraid that you will not be able to suppress Yu Linlang in the future? She has never wanted to believe that her daughter, whom she personally educated, is not as good as a child she has left for more than ten years. How is this possible? Doesnt this mean she is incompetent? That''s the child she lost with her own bag and disliked her. How could she be a hundred times better than the daughter she brought out? Can''t! However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, Pianpian was robbed and lost for no reason, and all her plans turned into a bubble. There is never a future again. She is already extremely famous and is still being taken abducted by someone. Even if she is sent back in the future, the Yu Mansion will not want her again. Her daughter, who has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for more than ten years... Huo squirted blood out of his mouth, and the man fell onto the stretcher on his back. Madam Zhao screamed in a series of screams and hurriedly directed the man to carry the eldest lady back home. After Yu Linlang learned the news, she was silent for a long time. I was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable in her heart and kept comforting her. Yu Linlang looked at them and laughed, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just sigh that Huo Jinxiu also has a motherly heart. He is really good at Yu Pianpian, and he does everything he wants and does nothing to worry about." Perhaps Huo Jinxiu also has other purposes, but as a mother, there is no doubt that her wholehearted love for Yu Pianpian is. "She just doesn''t love Xiao Linlang." Yu Linlang said lightly, "She is doing her best to her son, daughter, and husband, and is a good wife and mother." "girl" "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled and shook the hands of the two girls. "She is no different from a stranger to me." "My father and my mother are coming to Beijing tomorrow. I''m too happy and I can''t afford to be angry with them. I don''t have to waste time and energy." When it comes to Su and his wife, both girls smiled. Yes, the parents of my own lady have always only the Su couple, and they have a wool relationship with Yu Shoudao Huo Jinxiu? It would be better not to get involved with these two people, as it would be better to ruin the mood of their girls. "Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong!" Yu Linlang heard the sound of smashing the door outside the courtyard, and hurriedly ordered Qiqian, "You go and open the door, I will change my clothes." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! With such great strength, it is probably the frivolous guy from Xiaogu who has arrived. Yu Linlang quickly put on his official robe and walked out quickly. Sure enough, he saw the little drum tilting his head to drink water, gurgling. Baliang took the big sea bowl angrily, "What''s so urgent? Wouldn''t you let the adults rest for another day or two?" Xiaogu smiled at her so hard that he showed his big white teeth. He looked up and saw Yu Linlang coming over, and hurriedly came forward, "Sir, something big happened!" Yu Linlang is completely immune to the three words "thing big happens"! It''s just that someone else has died... "Who''s wrong?" Yu Linlang asked calmly. "Jin Laifu''s wife, Lady Wang, she hangs herself!" Yu Linlang was stunned and hurriedly followed Xiaogu to the door, "Where is the person? Take me to see." "Just in the Jingzhao Prefecture Prison, please." "Why did you commit suicide?" "A few days ago, we asked her neighbors in the washing room and said that she had indeed left the courtyard for a while. We found out that Jin Laifu''s family did not treat her as a human being, and Jin Laifu even called her right away. It''s just a matter of waving away, beating and scolding is commonplace." "After the neighbors confirmed that all this is true. Mrs. Wang was beaten to miscarriage by Jin Lai Fu last year... So isn''t this motive for murder?" "We were about to go to find Mrs. Wang yesterday, but she unexpectedly came to the yamen to surrender, admitting that she was dissatisfied with what Jin Lai Fu did to kill her husband and vent her hatred." Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "She surrendered herself?" "yes." "Then is the beam hanging in the prison today?" "That''s right! A dead knot made with a straw rope is hung on the wooden fence." Xiaogu cursed, "The prison guard is almost scared to death. Even if she wants to die, she can''t commit dereliction of duty!" "Fortunately, I was rescued, and now I have sent someone to take care of it." Xiaogu was a little angry, "I asked her if she had any grievances and didn''t say anything. I would cry if I asked again, and after crying, I said I would meet the lord." Yu Linlang thought for a while, "It is logical that it is just a suspicion of the motive, but there is actually no definite evidence. Why did she do this too much to surrender to the yamen and admit to killing her husband?" The little drum focused on the key point, "Yes, I can''t figure it out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 Hate to the bone Chapter 337 Hate to the bone The two of them quickly rushed to Jingzhao Prefecture. Compared to the timid attitude I saw a few days ago, the Wang Madam''s spirit obviously shrank a lot. He curled up in the cell against the wall, curled up and hugged his knees, and buried his head tightly in his arms. "Miss Wang, sir, are you here? Didn''t you say you want to meet sir? If you have any grievances, just say it bluntly in front of sir!" The princess raised her head suddenly, climbed from the corner of the wall to the fence, and stuck her hand out and shouted, "Sir, I killed it. I killed Jin Laifu. You kill me and fill his life." Yu Linlang reached out to take the confession book handed over by Xiaogu and looked through it, "You said that Jin Laifu was killed by you, when did you kill it? What weapon did you use to kill it? Let''s hear it specifically." The princess grabbed the fence hard and shouted, "Just around the evening. I came out halfway through washing clothes, but my third aunt and the others knew about it. My sir, I do things one by one, and I recognize it. You kill me, just kill me. Kill me!" "What is the weapon?" "Yes, it''s an ice skate, it''s an ice skate. So long and so wide!" Mrs. Wang raised her hand and gestured to the size. "The ice skate pierced into his heart, and he died like this! He''s dead." The princess suddenly laughed crazy. Yu Linlang looked at her coldly and continued to flip through the book, "I heard that your parents sold you for a few taels of money and married your brother''s wife." The princess shrank all over, and a hint of hatred flashed in her eyes. "I''ll just say which normal parents would marry their daughter into such a family." Yu Linlang stared at Mrs. Wang, "Your husband is the big baby of the Jin family. Since childhood, he has been used to having a baby to reach out for food and food." "If you marry into the Jin family, you will become a slave to the young and old of the Jin family. You will wash clothes, cook and serve your husband and serve your evil mother-in-law every day." "You hate them in your heart, right?" "Yes, I hate them so much." Mrs. Wang looked up at Yu Linlang with a distorted face, "I wish I could chop them up with a knife several times." "Why should they treat me like this? I am a human, not a beast!" "The old shrew said that I couldn''t even lay an egg after entering the door. Why didn''t she say that her baby eldest son beat her grandson away?" "They will only scold me for being lazy and not being able to deal with things. In fact, the **** born to the old shrew is the lazy and shameless waste in the world." "I have never seen such a lazy and dirty man. Do you know that this kind of waste even deals with **** and peeing on the kang. Such an adult is not as good as a child of four or five years old, and I still want me to be a daily necessity every day. Give him **** and pee. Sir! You said, who can''t hate him to the core when you encounter such a family in-laws?" Xiaogu opened his mouth and looked shocked. "He is just a lunatic! Even if his parents raise pigs, they can still kill and sell them for food when they are at the time! And what about him? Except for going to the Jinhua Gambling House, he was slumped in the bed at the rest of the time. Leaving the house. "Sir, do you know? The whole family is perverted. His mother also holds her son to feed her every night, and she wants to lift up her clothes to breastfeed him!" "I am so crazy that my son is abusive. Their three sisters will come back with food every day even if they get married." "It''s such a lazy and wasteful beast man. What''s wrong with killing him? I just hate that I can''t make up my mind and will continue to kill him until now." The princess said and giggled, "If I had done it earlier, haha. I would have been out of the sea of ??suffering long ago! Why would I be entangled with the group of their family until now?" "You can''t kill him, and you don''t have the courage." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The murderer was pressed against his chest with force, and he was fatal." "Indeed, I have been accustomed to farm work since I was a child and I am more powerful than men." "Aunt San said, you were discounted by your husband some time ago, and you have not fully recovered yet." Yu Linlang put down the confession book in his hand and looked at her, "A farmer who washes clothes can testify for you." "You didn''t even have the strength to hold the basin that day, and it was another woman who helped you carry it. You basically rub your clothes with one hand, so you are slower than others and your wages are one-third less." Yu Linlang pointed at the slightest point. Books, all records. The princess sweated coldly, grabbed the fence tightly and murmured, "I killed it, sir, I killed it. How do you want me to say it before you believe it?" "Then why did you commit suicide? Didn''t you just want to confirm your own crime?" "Sir!" The princess shouted shrillly, "It''s me who killed me. Just kill me and pay Jin Laifu for your life, there is no need to implicate others." Yu Linlang looked at her, "Who are you protecting, Mrs. Wang?" "Sir, sir!" The officer hurriedly ran in and bowed with his fists, "Sir, something happened in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Lord Lei Bao has brought people over and let us notify you." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "What does it have to do with us when something happened to the Ministry of Justice?" What''s wrong with cursing people? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! From the Demon Suppression Department to the Jingzhao Mansion and then to the Ministry of Justice, why do you come to find the people from the Demon Suppression Department when something happens? Just Lord Liang from Dali Temple is reliable, why are the people from Jingzhao Mansion of the Ministry of Justice like nothing? The officer smiled bitterly, "That''s right, the headmaster Zhu who you caught back from before almost escaped from prison." "Now the Ministry of Justice''s Prison is strictly guarded and ready to fight. Shangshu Gong asks you to come over and see the situation." Yu Linlang thought what''s good about it? I asked and tried, and then I wished that the headmaster would explain everything that should be explained, and that is the recipe for bone-transforming poison pills. The mute refused to leave it alive and could not trace it back to the source. "Just go, Brother Bao." Yu Linlang waved his hand. "The people from the Ministry of Justice are still waiting outside..." The yamen runner said weakly. Why? Do you still want to force yourself to buy and sell? Yu Linlang was angry and laughed, "Go and tell them that I have not finished my work. If I love, just wait. If I can''t wait, I''ll get out. Tell them the original words!" The golden case was submitted to the Ministry of Justice, and the final execution result was completely settled. If this is not done well, would they still have to be useful for those who have a good meal? Just go home and hold the child! Yu Linlang turned around and glanced at the corner of the wall, clanging to the corner of the wall, muttering to himself with her arms. "Look at her well and don''t let her commit suicide again." Yu Linlang wanted to take a step away, but she thought about it and retreated back to the fence and sighed, "Mrs. Wang, committing suicide can''t solve any problem. Jin Laifu is dead now, this is a certain fact. As long as you try to leave their Jin family in the future, you can recover. Free. Where can you not go when the world is so big? You have the strength and can work, but are you afraid that you can''t support yourself? " "Don''t you feel bad when you accompany such a useless snack? Think about it carefully, it''s not at the end of your life. It''s too frustrating to give up now." The Wang Madam''s back was stunned when she saw her leaving. Chapter 338 Lu Shaoqing, you shouldnt die Chapter 338 Lu Shaoqing, you shouldn''t die "How is the interpersonal relationships around Mrs. Wang?" Yu Linlang walked out and asked Xiaogu, "There are also Jin Laifu''s three sisters and brother-in-law who are going to investigate." "The gambling ghost is inhumane. I don''t know what weird things this family will do." Yu Linlang couldn''t help frowning when he was so spoiled by Jin Laifu''s mother. "Miss Wang married from Xiaowang Village, Ancheng. It takes one or two days to go back and forth, and the sent people will probably be able to return tomorrow." "The family of Jin Laifu''s three sisters and brother-in-law is very complicated. In the past two days, our subordinates are rushing to visit, and it will take one to two days to count the testimony." Yu Linlang nodded and reached out to pat Xiaobo''s shoulder, "Everyone has worked hard during this period. Xiliutou Street has many people, so it is not easy to investigate. When this matter is over, please invite your brothers to have dinner at Shanhai Restaurant. Let the old man give me some more money. You give me rewards! The drum smiled happily and answered repeatedly. In the distance, Old Man Ximen, who was drinking tea with his colleagues in Fanlou, sneezing three times in a row, his face was quite strange. "Sir." Chen Buyu led his men upstairs, "Sir, something happened in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Gong Shangshu asked you to go over and take a look." Ximen Bugui glared at the eye of a bull, "What''s wrong with me if something happened to the Ministry of Justice??" What a messy thing, why do you have to come to them whenever something happens? etc! "They shouldn''t harass the Jade Fox again!" Trash stuff! Their foxes are in a bad mood these days and are so busy that they fly up. If these eyes are not open, they will see if they go to the emperor to sue! "How come old man, why are you still as restless as you used to? What a big deal, drink tea." Opposite the Minister of Rites Wen Shuxian was drinking tea. Chen Buyu was helpless, "Two sirs, how can the Ministry of Justice respond?" "How to go back, I''ll have tea with Lord Wen! Who has the ability to care about their kung fu?" Ximen Bugui glared at him, "Also, go back and tell those bastards, don''t let the Ministry of Justice. People go and annoy them. Our fox is busy!" "Yes." Chen Buyu laughed and bowed, intending to take his leave. A man with a straight knife walked quickly and bowed, "Mr. Ximen, Your Majesty''s oral order, invite officials of the fourth rank and above to enter the palace and go to the small study to discuss matters." The sword, the red tassel... Chen Buyu looked at the man and thought deeply: This is the person of the imperial guards'' elite Jinwuwei. Ximen Bugui and Wen Shuxian both stood up, "Can we know why?" The guards looked solemn, "It seems that Lord Lu, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, was attacked in Jinzhou Prefecture, and his life is now hanging in a ray of life and death." "What??" Ximen Bugui and Wen Shuxian''s face suddenly changed. "Why are you so anxious? Are you leaving soon?" "I''m leaving soon. Just pack up two single clothes, and there''s nothing else to have." Yu Linlang hurriedly flipped out a pile of bottles and jars from the cabinet and swept it into the bag. "Can you take us with me?" "The situation in Jinzhou Prefecture is not clear, so don''t go." "But" Yu Linlang waved his hand to show that the matter was settled and there was no room for comment. Seven cents and eight liang were rushing around, and almost got full of heart. "There are some egg noodles in the kitchen. Please bring some on the way." Although it is not far from Jinzhou Prefecture, her girl will definitely not stop eating and drinking when she is on the way. "Get some more water." Yu Linlang laughed, "No need to be so troublesome." There are all kinds of biscuits, bread, and mineral water in the supermarket. In addition, she usually consciously collects some food and throws it into the space, snacks, noodle soup, and rice, so she will definitely not be hungry. Baliang still packed some noodles and snacks for her and put two water bags in it. Yu Linlang raised his heavy bag and strode out, "If I don''t stay in Beijing, you should be careful. It''s okay to be kept in the restaurant for a few days, so as not to be troubled by Guo State again." "By the way, my father and mother will arrive in Beijing tomorrow, and I can''t greet you in person. You can go over for me and see if you need help." "Don''t worry, sir, we can handle all these small things." "I can go back for about four or five days." Yu Linlang turned over the horse and threw the bag on the horse''s back. "If there is any urgent matter, let Qingniu send me a message." After saying that, he shook the reins and headed straight to the east gate of the city. The two girls stood at the door, looking at her back as they walked away quickly, and couldn''t help but sigh. Yu Linlang rode his horse and rushed to the city gate, and saw hundreds of cavalry standing in front. A man with a knife hanging from a red tassel and a strong-watched face drove his horse forward a few steps, holding his fists and saluting, "Mr. Yuhu, the 560 people from the Third Regiment of the Dragon and Tiger Camp have all been counted." Yu Linlang nodded, "When the sixth prince and prince Mu arrive, they will set off immediately." While speaking, the sound of horse hooves came from not far away. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone turned their heads and saw a team of 100 people guarding the Sixth Prince, wearing a big brocade cloak and a long sword on his waist, galloping quickly and approaching in the blink of an eye. The sixth prince waved his hand and shouted before everyone dismounted, "Military information is urgent, don''t need much politeness, be prepared to set off immediately." "Mr. Yuhu, has the prince of Xuanping Hou arrived yet?" Yu Linlang looked up at the back and said, "Here you come." Compared to the sixth prince''s hundred-man team defending, the prince and his party are much simpler and more straightforward. Mu Zhao only brought Changqing Changzhi and two people to follow him, one of whom was a small bag, and everything was simple. He looked like a person with great experience in marching and fighting for many years. "Criminal." The sixth prince bowed to him with a humble look on his face, "You are the most experienced in marching. My father let us follow your arrangements." Prince Mu''s face looked faint, and he nodded slightly without saying much. Today he was dressed in black and tucked with arrow sleeves, with silver silk mixed with some black silk tows of high ponytail, and his thin lips tightly pursed his face, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help but take a look again. Good-looking, good-looking people, good-looking everything you do! Mu Zhao immediately sensed the gaze she cast, turned his eyes to look at her, smiled like the snow and ice melting, and the spring bloomed. The sixth prince looked at Mu Zhao with a surprised look and then at the jade fox. What a good guy, Prince Mu, who is so rude to him, looks like a pool of spring water, it is too explicit! With Mu Zhao''s order, everyone quickly left the city and headed straight for Jinzhou Prefecture. Time is tight, and in order to save Lu Shaoqing''s life, they worked hard almost without stopping. The sixth prince was so tired that he was so miserable that Prince Mu didn''t let him rest, because the reason was that Master Yuhu didn''t complain that you all year round of military service were called. The sixth prince was confused. Prince Mu compared him with the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department? Is there any comparison? In this way, when the next day was light, they had already arrived at the Jinzhou Prefecture Post Station and kicked the people guarding the post station away. Yu Linlang flew to the second floor without saying a word. He kicked open Lu Qian''s closed bedroom door, and Yu Linlang rushed over to touch the carotid artery and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 339 Dogs are so brave "It''s okay, Lu Shaoqing, you shouldn''t die. It''s worthwhile. I''ll run day and night to save you." Yu Linlang threw the bag in his hand on the bed, turned to look at the people who were stunned and stupid. Middle-aged man. "Why are you still stunned? Go and make two basins of clean water!" "You, you?" Mu Zhao quickly walked into the room and nodded to the stuttering middle-aged man, "Mr. Qiu, do what Lord Yuhu said." "I''ve seen the prince." Qiu Yuan, the chief clerk of Dali Temple, bowed and hurriedly led people out to fetch water. Mu Zhao briefly introduced several identities to Yu Linlang, all of whom were officials from Dali Temple who came to Jinzhou Prefecture with Lu Qian. Since Shaoqing was stabbed the night before yesterday, the person who is temporarily in charge is Qiu Yuan, the chief clerk of Dali Temple. Mu Zhao stepped forward and looked at Lu Qian with a pale face and weak breath, frowned. It was pitiful that Mr. Lu was lying on the bed with a thin body, breathing very slowly, as weak as if he was about to break. When Qiu Zhubu fetched water, he saw Yu Linlang lifting the quilt pressing on Lord Lu. He put down the basin and rushed forward to stop him, "Mr. Yuhu, Lu Shaoqing is seriously injured after losing too much blood. If he catches a cold again..." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on Lu Qian''s waist and abdomen. Although the wound was wrapped in white cloth, it was filled with a lot of blood. Not only is there blood seeping at the edge, but the center of the wound is still faintly yellow. I am afraid that the wound has not been cleaned and needs to be removed and re-installed. "You all go out." Yu Linlang was in a bad mood and Leng Bingbing issued an order to expel guests. She got up and walked to the basin to clean her hands, "I want to sew the wound on him, prince, please go out first." Prince Mu nodded and turned to the worried Qiu Yuan and said, "Mr. Qiu, we all go out, don''t disturb Lord Yuhu''s fox to treat Lord Lu." "Criminal, this..." Qiu Yuan looked back and looked back. Prince Mu''s eyes were cold and warned. The latter did not dare to say more, so he had to lower his head and leave the room with Prince Mu with all the adults. After closing the door, Mu Zhao looked a little stern, "What the **** is going on?" The Sixth Prince also hurried upstairs with people in panic, and asked without even breathing evenly, "What? Lu Shaoqing''s life is safe, right?" Mu Zhao nodded, "With Lord Yuhu here, the Sixth Prince doesn''t have to worry." Qiu Yuan and others felt a little nervous and they hurriedly stepped forward to salute His Highness the Sixth Prince. "Your Highness, Prince, please follow us to the next room to talk." The group entered the next room and took a seat. Qiu Yuan had a bitter face, "Your Highness, the prince, this post station is controlled by the Jinzhou Prefecture. Now even a cup of hot tea cannot be served to you." The sixth prince waved his hand and said straight to the point, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s tea or not. Tell me what''s going on?" "Three days ago, Lu Shaoqing reported to come to Beijing, saying that the case of Wang Zeng has been basically found out and he will return to Beijing soon. Why is this attacked again? Who did it!" Qiu Yuan knelt on the ground, "Crown Prince, I couldn''t explain it very clearly in the memorial. In fact, Lu Shaoqing led us on this trip, not only did he find out that Wang Zeng colluded with rich gentry and family many years ago to harm the neighbors of Yumao." "In addition, a corruption case was found, which was related to the important issues of the mainland. The report did not state it clearly. He just wanted to return to Beijing as soon as possible." "Unexpectedly, we were assassinated on the night of our departure. Lord Lu was hit by three swords and his life and death are unknown. We were even detained in the inn on the grounds of investigating the assassins, and we were all detained in the inn on the grounds of investigating the assassins." When Qiu Yuan said this, the other officials had already wiped their tears with grievance. "If Lord Lu hadn''t made a quick decision to let someone leave the city and return to Beijing to inform us, we would probably have all died in Jinzhou Prefecture in a few days." "Absurd!" The sixth prince slapped the table in a furious manner, "It''s really a courageous!" Jinzhou Prefecture is only more than half a day away from the emperor''s land, and such a ridiculous thing happened. The sixth prince wanted to It feels bizarre to think about it. Is the prefect of Jinzhou tired of living? Mu Zhao frowned and thought deeply, "Mr. Qiu, please tell me in detail." At the same time, Yu Linlang was helping Lu Qian with the wounds in an orderly manner. If the wound on the waist and abdomen is moved up three inches, it will hurt the pancreas, and life is of great importance. Yu Linlang helped him clean and stitch. Compared to the knife on the shoulder and the knife on the waist and abdomen, the wound on the left hand almost cuts the tendons. If the treatment is not done properly, it will be difficult to hold the cup in the future. Damn it, such a young man with a clear and clear wind and a graceful moon in the world was almost deposed by the thief. The murderer was ruthless and fierce, and he really came to his life. Yu Linlang clenched his fists, secretly inputting a few strands of true qi to clear the meridians, and then finely stitched the wounds on his hands and shoulders. As soon as he poured a porcelain bottle of medicine, Lu Qian whispered and opened her eyes slowly. He was confused and could only vaguely see Yu Linlang bent over him. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! A hint of dull pain came from all over his body. Lu Qian felt weak all over and struggled to hold her hand, his voice hoarse, "Linlang". "Ah, you''re awake." Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out and fixed him, "Don''t move, don''t be afraid, it''s okay. Just wake up, you won''t have any trouble." "Why are you... here?" "Can I not come?" Yu Linlang pulled out a clean cotton swab, dipped it in water and applied it to his cracked lips, "If I don''t come, you will hang up!" "I have just finished treating the wounds on your body. I will treat these fine wounds on your face later. Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem if I am there." Lu Qian said in a low voice, "I... don''t have the strength." "Where did you get the strength when you have been cut like this?" It''s pitiful, his parents and mother couldn''t cry to death when they saw him in such a miserable manner. "Okay, okay, don''t talk after sleeping." Yu Linlang helped him change a thin blanket and put it on his body. On a hot day, when she came in, the windows were closed and airtight. The chief clerk was afraid that their family Lu Shaoqing would not be able to hold it to death, so he even covered someone with such a thick quilt. Linlang was speechless when he looked at it. "Linlang, are those two guards who are protecting me already..." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and sighed, "Don''t think so much. Leave the rest to us. The Sixth Prince and the Prince are here. You can rest with peace of mind and everything will be fine." Lu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, her consciousness was blurred and she was drowsy, and she heard the little girl muttering something, "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s not good to have such a beautiful face, disfigure it." Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury that was shot by a hidden weapon. You are really I''m lucky, I met me with mediocre medical skills. "If I come one day later, your life will be in lingering." A slight cold feeling came from my face, and the stinging and burning wounds were wiped away little by little, and replaced by warm, cool and comfortable. Lu Qian''s lips raised slightly and bent a curve. The little girl''s thoughts made people feel at ease and she fell asleep unknowingly. Yu Linlang packed up the needle bag and went out with her hands cleaned. Two guards from the Dragon and Tiger Camp who were guarding outside the room bowed and saluted. Yu Linlang nodded gently and whispered, "Keep here." "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 Dont dare to be brave even if you have a hundred courages Yu Linlang walked downstairs and saw that the inn manager was **** and threw him aside. He blocked his mouth and whined. The people who led the troops in the Dragon and Tiger Camp were originally from the Imperial Guard of Jinwu, and were named Hanhe. Since the Dragon and Tiger Camp had privately sent troops, the emperor changed all the generals above the lieutenant. Han He was also temporarily dispatched the Dragon and Tiger Camp to manage the Third Regiment. In terms of one team of hundreds of people and one group of ten teams, the third group of people only brought in half. I think the emperor is quite confident and feels that there will be no big trouble in Jinzhou Prefecture under the emperor''s feet. "Mr. Yuhu." Han He came forward to report, "There are seventeen guards outside the post station. Now twelve people have been captured on the spot by us, two of them have strangled them, and three others have escaped." Yu Linlang said "um", glanced at the inn manager who was hitting the carp as if he was constantly jumping on the ground, and raised his chin, "Let him hear what he said." Han He ordered people to pull the manager to Yu Linlang, kicked him before pulling the cloth in his mouth. "Sir, please spare me!" "If you just want to shout for mercy, I will let someone block your mouth again now." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and smiled. The manager cried and kowtowed, "Sir, the young man is wronged, it''s so wronged! The young man is just a small instructor, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in this matter. After Lord Lu was assassinated, I was still the young man who was young and got out of here. The doctor who crawled to the hospital..." "This is not a reason." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and looked at the little manager with a sharp-mouthed cheek, and sneered, "The people in the government office trapped your post station, and people were sent to take care of Lord Lu upstairs and downstairs. Do you dare to tell me you Don''t know? "It''s not a custody, sir." The little manager intended to quibble, "Pei sent someone to protect Lord Lu, but he was just worried that the villain would assassinate him again." "Protection? Just find a Mongolian doctor to bandage Lord Lu, and the wound is almost inflamed and pus. There is not even a cup of hot tea upstairs and downstairs. Is this what you call protection?" Yu Linlang picked up a teapot in his hand and threw the man''s head. He hit the other party''s head and screamed blood. "Wolf ambition!" Yu Linlang pointed at him and scolded, "If I don''t come, even if Lord Lu''s life is saved, his hands will be ruined!" How can you become an official if you are abolished? Be your sisters official! Yu Linlang picked up the things at hand, tea cups and wooden ornaments, and saw whatever he wanted, and greeted the manager''s head. "So bold, kill people at the post station, do you think you can cover the sky with just your hands?" The little manager covered his head and screamed, "Sir, this matter really has nothing to do with me!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s a group of cunning evildoers. I think you want to rebel!" The Sixth Prince went downstairs with anger and swept around. "Come here, go and **** the prefect of Jinzhou. I want to see if he has any skills. Do I even want to kill me to silence me!" The little manager was so scared that he **** and collapsed on the ground. Han He bowed his hand and immediately clicked hundreds of soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp and walked out the door with great strides. However, as soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a horse''s hooves churning from far to near. The people from the Dragon and Tiger Camp were all drawing their swords and waiting for the battle. Soldiers on both sides squatted in unison, and guarded the front with bows and arrows. Han He also pulled out his sword and waved his hand coldly, "Sixth Prince, please step back." The sixth prince was shocked and was protected by many people and retreated step by step. He was very angry, "Bold bandits, dare to assassinate this prince in the sky and the sun?" The prefect of Jinzhou Pei Yongjie led hundreds of officials and guards of Jinzhou Prefecture to drive the horses away. When he came, he saw this tense situation and was so scared that he quickly rolled down from the horse''s back. Before he could even hold the official hat straight, he rolled up and rushed towards the door, shouting sadly and angry, "Your Highness the Sixth Prince, respect him, the lower official Pei Yongjie has seen the Sixth Prince!" The sixth prince was so angry that he had nowhere to be announced. When he saw Pei Yongjie, he was furious and angry. "Okay, Pei Yongjie, are you bringing people to encircle and suppress this prince himself? OK, okay, very good!" Pei Yongjie was so scared that he was about to collapse to the ground, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "The Sixth Prince, please give him another hundred courage, and dare not do anything disrespectful to the prince! The Sixth Prince should not believe it. The villain slandered him and misunderstood the officials'' hearts! " "You still have a bright heart, I think you are lard-covered!" Yu Linlang looked sarcastic and laughed at him, "You are pointing at the slander of the villain? Could it be that he is the official??" Han He: Sixth Prince: Pei Yongjie hurriedly bowed and apologized, "Mr. Yuhu, forgive me, and the official did not mean that." "Mr. Pei is versatile. It seems that he has done his homework before coming." Yu Linlang said with mocking. She could recognize who she was at a glance, which shows that she had already investigated clearly and knew who was there for this trip. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Pei Yongjie showed a false smile on his face, "When the emperor learned that the prince and the prince were coming, he hurried over to greet you, and he dared not be negligent." "Mr. Pei is smart." Mu Zhao chuckled and walked out slowly, "I knew we would look for you, so you came to the door." Pei Yongjie bowed his hands and said, "I dare not dare to look up at the sixth prince and the prince," he looked humble. The sixth prince lowered his mouth and his face was serious, "Pei Yongjie, do you agree with the assassination of Lord Lu?" Pei Yongjie suddenly looked up and showed an old face of Qingbai''s grief and anger. "Why did the Sixth Prince say this? How could Lord Lu be assassinated by a murderer have anything to do with the lower officials?" "Sixth Prince, Prince, please don''t misunderstand. The reason why the officials sent people to surround the post station was to prevent the criminals from committing another crime and putting Lu Shaoqing in a dangerous place." "The words are beautiful and nice, but I don''t know where to beat me and I found a quack doctor, so I almost cured Lu Shaoqing to death." Yu Linlang sneered. Pei Yongjie quickly waved his hand to deny, "Mr. Yuhu''s words are wrong. The prince, the sixth prince, learned that Lord Lu was stabbed on the same day, and the subordinates ordered Li Tongzhi to invite the best doctor in the city to bandage and treat him. Everyone knows it! The tall and thin man who was named shrank and bowed forward and explained timidly, "The lower official Li Bao has met the sixth prince, the prince, and the Lord Yuhu. The lower official is willing to obey the order of the prefect and invite him to Lord Lu. He is the best old doctor in the city. Li Tongzhi lowered his head, "Maybe because of his limited medical skills, he failed to pull Lord Lu back from the gate of **** in time, but he really didn''t know what to say." Yu Linlang looked at him and smiled, "I''m afraid it will disappoint Lord Tongzhi. Lu Shaoqing lives well and will be able to jump out of bed in two days." Li Tongzhi suddenly raised his head and hit Yu Linlang''s faint eyes, and his heart suddenly became tight. Mu Zhao smiled and raised the memorial in his hand, "Master Pei, don''t you know what Lord Lu said in the compromise, "Do you know about the exchange of Chenliang for new valleys and buying and selling new valleys?" Pei Yongjie''s pupils shrank slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 The countrys worms Chapter 341 The country''s worm "Food is the foundation of the country. What else can you say about the borer of a country like you?" The sixth prince took the memorial and looked at Pei Yongjie with a depressed face. Pei Yongjie led the people to stumble into the threshold of the post station, lifted his robe and knelt in front of the sixth prince, his head pounding. "Your Highness the Sixth Prince, you have never done this." Yu Linlang approached Mu Zhao with curiosity and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhao looked at her big eyes and smiled secretly, and also approached her to answer in a low voice, "Lord Lu had previously received a secret report from the head of Jinzhou Prefecture to close the warehouse, and after a secret investigation, he found out. Local officials and businessmen in Jinzhou Prefecture Collusion, secretly exchanged the old grain for new grain, secretly put it at the grain shop for sale at a high price, and all the ill-gotten wealth obtained was divided by the prefect of Jinzhou and the local wealthy businessmen. " "Do you remember when we went to Weizhou Prefecture to provide relief to the victims, Changshi He sent someone to secretly mix sand in the rice soup?" Yu Linlang nodded. She had heard of this matter at a moment. It is said that Lord Lu had a fierce quarrel with He Changshi at that time. "In fact, when some of the relief grains were transported, there were a lot of sand, stone and soil blocks, which were not all intentional. Afterwards, I asked someone to go to investigate quietly. This kind of old valley was mixed with soil blocks. Most of the food is transported from Jinzhou, Fuzhou and other places. They are all very close to the imperial city." Mu Zhao said lightly. "So Lord He took the blame at that time?" Yu Linlang was speechless. "It can be said that." Mu Zhao sighed lightly, "At that time, food shortage, He Changshi had no choice but to do it." A good wife cannot cook without rice, and everyone understands this truth. "If you hadn''t helped you later, the situation would not have been so easy to control." The end of the food outage must be a riot among the people, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Mu Zhao realized that anything the emperor rewarded Linlang was something she deserved. "This time Xiwen came to Jinzhou Prefecture to investigate the case of Wang Zeng, so I told him about the matter in advance and told him to investigate it secretly. Unexpectedly, Yu Ping, the local chief of Jinzhou Prefecture, came here risking his life... All the matters are stated in the memorial. "Mu Zhao handed the report written by Lu Shaoqing to Yu Linlang. "Mr. Lu originally wanted to meet the emperor and report it in person after returning to Beijing. However, he was assassinated that night he returned to Beijing and was seriously injured and unconscious. The prefect yamen sent someone to take care of them, and he was secretly guarding him. He wanted to let Lu Shaoqing die. , the second is to find out the newspaper written by Lu Shaoqing and burn it." "How dare they?" Yu Linlang quickly looked through the thick note, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. If the emperor does this under his nose, sucking the blood that has been closed for a long time is to absorb the blood of all people. Changping warehouse is the basis for ensuring normal supply during natural disasters and man-made disasters. These people... actually resell Changping warehouse new grain rice and mixed the old grain and rotten sesame seeds into the warehouse, so that they can be punished by the inferior ones. Jinzhou and Fuzhou are very close to the imperial city. Could this be the legendary... dark under the light! "Xiwen has copied two copies of this memorial. One is buried under the tree in the backyard of the post station, one is hidden in her body, and the other is kept by the chief clerk Qiu Yuan." "Two copies have been confiscated and destroyed. This one is the income dug out from the backyard of the inn." Compared with the Jinzhou Prefecture Granary Case, Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, fell second. The granary of Jinzhou shakes the root of the country. If this matter is reported to Your Majesty, Pei Yongjie''s family will probably be confiscated and destroyed. No wonder he counterattacked like this crazy and wanted to kill Lu Shaoqing. Either he dies or he dies. There is no way out when the chess game has reached this point. "No need to make a quibble." The sixth prince sneered and said sternly, "Unless you kill this prince now! Otherwise, this report, as well as the evidence of the co-star, will be presented to His Majesty''s case tomorrow morning!" Pei Yongjie was about to collapse on the ground, shouting "I am wronged by the empress" and his head was covered in cold sweat. "The Changping position is all managed by Li Tongzhi and Zhou Tongzong. I really don''t know!" "Chen Gu replaced new grain and bought and sold it! Such a big news, do you think it can be done in one day or two days? Weighing it doesn''t take time to take ? It doesnt take time to enter the warehouse? ? Dont say you dont know at all! I think you just turned a blind eye to the Jinzhou grain warehouse and fill your own small treasury! "Your Highness is wronged!" Pei Yongjie opened his mouth and howled, robbing the land with his head, "I am willing to show my ambitions by death." He got up and was about to hit the wall aside. The sixth prince and the prince both watched coldly. One said, "Let him die! He will bear all the charges for death." Another said, "Anyway, we are going to die, why not tell the people behind us?" Pei Yongjie fell to the ground with a fall, sweating and tears flowing. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and pressed her joking smile. This is a good show that Lord Pei is just doing, and he dare not really kill himself. Yes, I dont want to die after I have accumulated so much money. How great is it to be alive? Isnt it good to enjoy it every day? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Sixth Prince looked at him coldly, suddenly stood up and raised the gold medal in his hand and shouted, "Everyone in Jinzhou Prefecture obeys the orders and doesn''t want to die with Prison Pei. Take care of your own skin. Don''t do those meaningless little moves!" "I came here with the prince and the prince, who were on the order of his father to investigate the Jinzhou Prefecture. Today, I only brought some guards of the Dragon and Tiger Camp here. If any of us were lost, the 100,000 imperial guards would be ordered to be in danger. At that time, he will step down the Jinzhou Prefecture! "Think clearly, are you really going to rebel? Want to bring the whole clan together?!" The officials of Jinzhou Prefecture, together with the soldiers, all lay on the ground, and did not dare to raise their heads half an inch. "Everyone is ready to return to Beijing!" "Sixth Prince." The guards beside the sixth prince said with worry, "You and the prince came together on a starry night. Now that you have not entered the water, you are going back to Beijing. I am afraid that your body will not be able to bear it..." "It''s important to do not waste time! The rest are trivial matters." The sixth prince turned to look at Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao nodded slightly to him. The Sixth Prince was greatly encouraged. He raised his hand and shouted out the door, "Send the order and prepare to leave immediately. Let everyone stand first, wait After returning to Beijing, everyone will be rewarded with meat! "Yes!" The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp were in a stir. "Fox, the matter is urgent. The Sixth Prince and I will send someone back to Beijing first. You can watch Lord Lu here and come back together when he gets better." Yu Linlang nodded her head, "Wait for me." She ran upstairs, took a packet of egg noodles, and stuffed it to Mu Zhao along with the water bag, "Be careful of ambushing the road and beware of dogs'' in a hurry." "Don''t worry, I know it." Yu Linlang took out another bottle of pill and stuffed it to him, "Your health has not been fully recovered. This pill can replenish your physical strength. If you are really tired, take one pill. Take at most one pill a day and do not abuse it." Mu Zhao took the opportunity to hold her hand tightly, "Leave two hundred people for you, be careful in everything." Chapter 342 Towering trees Chapter 342 Towering Tree When Lu Qian woke up, the lights were already on the first time they were filled with stars. "Linlang..." As soon as he made a sound, he realized that his throat was extremely dry and the sound was lower than that of a mosquito. Yu Linlang hurried forward, hugged his head and gently lifted it up, and fed him water one by one. Lu Qian felt weak all over and felt numb when he moved a little. "Don''t move." Yu Linlang reached out and touched his forehead, "You little weak chicken body, you have to keep it for a day or two before you can get better." "I finally won''t burn." Yu Linlang turned to look at one side, "Master Qiu, bring some more water." "Yes, yes!" Qiu Yuan almost burst into tears. He hurried forward holding the tea and muttered, "Sir, you really scared us to death." "Mr. Yuhu, is it okay if Lord Lu''s fever has subsided?" "I have passed the threshold of life and death." Yu Linlang nodded, with a smile on his face, "You guy is really lucky! I tell you, you are at least two rounds." "Yes, yes, yes, I''m so scared that I''m half dead." Qiu Yuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and grinned, "Lord Yuhu is really the descendant of the Heavenly Medicine Medicine, and his medical skills are superb." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said modestly, "It''s average, I just understand a little bit of medical skills." Lu Qian smiled hard, and Chaos''s mind became a little clearer. Seeing that there was an outsider present, he immediately changed his title, "Yu... Lord Yuhu, have I been sleeping for a long time?" "Well... it should be about five or six hours. Calculate the time, the sixth prince and the prince should arrive in the capital." If there was no assassination accident in the middle! "Ah?" Lu Qian was a little surprised, "He, are they... leaving again?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take Yu Ping and his group of people''s certificates, as well as physical evidence such as account books. If everything goes well, now everything and people should be presented to His Majesty." Lu Qian struggled to get up, but Yu Linlang held it with one hand. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, pointed his forehead and put it on the pillow, "Be good for me! I tell you, if you chuckle back and forth and kill yourself, I will work hard all day and night. In vain, I will beat you to death! I will beat you so hard that my parents cant recognize you! Qiu Zhuan opened his mouth wide. Zhang Lushi, who was entering the house with a basin of water, also stopped in shock. Lu Qian wanted to laugh a little, and her eyes moved back and forth with her busy figure. "Wipe your face with a hot towel, and I will feed you some white porridge later." Yu Linlang cleaned the hot towel and took it over to wipe his face and hands. Lu Qian''s face turned slightly red and she whispered, "I, I''ll do it myself." "You have a yarn." Yu Linlang bluntly criticized him, "Don''t move your left hand these days, be careful to open the yarn." "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Lu, just listen to Lord Yuhu. If you have any needs in the past few days, just ask me to wait!" "Mr. Yuhu, will the wounds that Lord Lu have been sewn on his body? Then, will they be removed from now on?" Xiao Lu asked weakly. "No need." Yu Linlang shook his head, "This kind of thread can be absorbed by the human body in ten to fifteen days, and there is no harm." The few of them breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yu Linlang with admiration. "Are you guys here last night?" Lu Qian tried hard to recall the memory was a bit blurry. "I moved quickly yesterday evening and just entered the city at dawn." "This, the Sixth Prince and the Prince rushed all night? Is Huaizhi''s health okay?" "It''s great." Yu Linlang raised his hand to pat him for comfort, "If you can rush to the night and see you a little later, you will die." "It''s really... it''s so hard for you. The Sixth Prince and the Prince are now rushing back and forth. This trip is too complicated..." "There is no choice but to follow the power in an urgent matter. Don''t care about all these, and be careful to recover from the injury. The doctor''s advice, I''ll keep you alive for two days." Yu Linlang smiled and fed him a spoonful of porridge, "Besides, they don''t have to run by themselves, so why don''t there be any horses running!" Lu Qian was amused and crying. Qiu Zhubu also grinned happily, "Sir, don''t worry, the prince and the sixth prince have left us two hundred people, and they have enough manpower. If you have any need to call someone, you don''t need to do it yourself. The most important thing is to get our body as soon as possible. I will raise it and I will return to Beijing as soon as possible to meet the saint." Lu Qian nodded and smiled, and Qiu Zhubu and Zhang Lushi took the things and left the door first. After calming down inside the room, Lu Qian couldn''t help but sigh and was frowning. "What''s wrong? The white porridge is tasteless, but you can only drink white porridge in the past two days. When the wound is a little better, I''ll cook some light salty vegetables for you." "I''m worried that the corruption of Prison Pei will eventually be suppressed." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows in shock, "Who can protect him such a big borer?" Then he murmured softly, "Pei... Could it be that?" Lu Qian nodded slightly, "Pei Prefect is the son of the second wife of the Empress Pei clan, and is nominally the Empress''s cousin." Yu Linlang sneered, "No wonder he was so bold that he dared to do such a small move under his nose." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The prince also asked him to explain to the person behind him. Could it be that you are suspicious that the Pei family is involved in this matter?" "The reselling incident has been running for at least three years. It is hard not to doubt it for so many years, and there is no support behind it." "The Prince of the Pei family is in charge, and the family''s children are in the officialdom. There are Pei family members everywhere." Yu Linlang nodded. Just like a towering tree, with countless branches and branches under it, the Mansion of the Duke of Pei deserves the largest family in the Great Qi family. If you want to bring it down, you may not even be able to do it yourself... "The sixth prince and the prince must also know the identity of the prefect Pei." Lu Qian nodded. Yu Linlang tucked a thin blanket for him, "Then there is nothing to worry about. Since the Sixth Prince and the others can take the Prefect Pei back, they will have their own solutions." "You don''t think about anything now, and recuperating well is the top priority." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lu Qian smiled and looked at her and said softly. While speaking, Qiu Zhubu''s scream of surprise came outside the house, "Lu? Mrs. Lu?" "Where is my son? How is he now?" Mrs. Lu asked anxiously. "Okay, okay, everything is fine." The chief clerk quickly pushed open the house and shouted, "Sir, Mrs. Lu is here to visit you." "Xiwen." Yu Linlang hurriedly stood up, and Mrs. Lu hurried over, hugging her thin son and crying. "Mother, I''m fine." Lu Qian was helpless and reached out to hug her mother and patted her. "I''ll introduce Lord Yuhu to my mother. This time, Lord Yuhu came to save his son''s life." Mrs. Lu was surprised and happy. She wiped her tears and looked up and hurriedly saluted Yu Linlang to thank him. Yu Linlang returned the gift and smiled, "Mrs. must have said a lot to Lord Lu, "I''ll go out first, you two can chat slowly." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Chapter 343 I understand, I understand it! Two days later, as Yu Linlang said, Lu Qian was able to get out of bed and walk, and her health was gradually recovering. Mrs. Lu was so grateful that she had expressed her sincere gratitude to Xun Yu Linlang more than once. At noon, Zheng Qun, the former Minister of Rites, and his group arrived at the inn and met with Lu Qianyu Linlang and others. Zheng Qun was appointed by the emperor himself and was ordered to come in the face of danger. As soon as he arrived at the post station, the minor officials from the Jinzhou Prefecture Office immediately brought people to greet him. Now the Jinzhou Prefecture Office is in a state of paralysis. All officials above the fifth rank, including the prefect of Jinzhou, the Tongzhi, and the governor, have been urgently recruited to Jingshen for reprimand and interrogated. As soon as Zheng Qun arrived, the group of minor officials below came to pay their respects as if they saw their backbone. Lord Zheng and Lu Shaoqing closed the door and said for about half an hour. After coming out, Lu Qian bowed to say goodbye. At this time, I was afraid that I would spend the night in the carriage. Lu''s mother was not particularly worried about having Lord Yuhu as her accompanying her. The group got on the bus and set off to leave the station. At the same time, a masked man with a gloomy eyes turned from the corner of the wall, pulled the cloth scarf, turned his head and whispered, "Tell me the order, they''re moving." The carriage was not moving fast, and after leaving the Jinzhou city gate, Mrs. Lu looked at her son up and down with a strange look. Lu Qian leaned to the side of the car wall, holding the book in his hand, and was staring at him slowly back to his senses, "Mother, mother, why do you think of me like this?" Mrs. Lu slowly curled her lips and said quietly, "Son, mother asks you something, you must answer truthfully." Seeing Mrs. Lu''s questioning so seriously, Lu Qian couldn''t help but stand up and said, "You ask." Mrs. Lu simply moved to her son and sat down, staring at him with a strange look, "Do you fall in love with that Jade Fox?" "Cough cough..." Lu Qian was almost choked by his mother''s shocking words and couldn''t answer for a long time. Mrs. Lu knows her baby son very well. Here, he always looks like a slutty expression when he sees anyone. He is serious like an old pedan, and he has no other emotional fluctuations. In the past two days, she secretly observed and peeped in secret, and found that whenever Lord Yuhu put medicine for her own son, this kid always acted as shy and shy. He looked at him secretly and blushed! No one knows a son is better than a mother. How can you still not see this? I clearly like Lord Yuhu. Mrs. Lu sighed repeatedly, took her son''s hand and comforted her softly, and had to observe his expression from time to time. It would hurt her eldest son''s heart too much. "Mom is not that old-fashioned and ignorant. You have many brothers and sisters, so there is no need to force you to pass on the family line for our Lu clan. But, this road is extremely tortuous and difficult, and the future is full of hardships. Have you considered it clearly? ? "Mother is worried that your father''s political enemies will learn about it, and use this to criticize your father and hurt your father''s love." "Cough cough cough cough cough cough..." Lu Qian almost choked to death by his saliva. After a sudden cough, his handsome face turned red. Mrs. Lu was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and patted his back gently, comforting her, "Xiwen, don''t be so excited, I''m just worried about you. I''m not the evil mother-in-law who is waiting to break up the couple. Don''t worry, as long as you You couple like it themselves, and they have no objection." After saying that, he shook his head and sighed, "My mother said that there are so many noble girls in Beijing, but none of them can catch your eye. It turns out that this is the reason. You like men! No wonder you don''t like Miss Gong. . Lu Qian: Mrs. Lu glanced at her son''s strange expression and said hurriedly, "Yes, Gong Yue''e, the Minister of Justice, is a petty person. Not to mention you, my mother looks down on her very much. Lord Fox is so good-looking and has a good temper. He looks like a filial and polite child at first glance! "Mom used to be worried that you were too close to the prince, so he was so scared! That prince''s mother wouldn''t come to the door and beat your mother to death." "The prince is so big in his heart, and he wishes he could not wait to be with him since he was a child. Even the battlefield was followed. "When Mrs. Lu said this, she showed a contemptuous look, "You are good to him, but my mother doesn''t agree!" "The prince is just a pretty face, and that''s absolutely impossible to compare with Lord Yuhu!" Lu Qian was so amused and crying, "Mom..." Please stop saying those shocking words, he doesn''t know how to answer. "Okay, okay, if you don''t say it, I understand, I understand it." Mrs. Lu nodded to her son with an expression of seeing the person who has experienced it. "If this feeling comes, even thousands of troops can''t resist it. When my mother saw your father at first sight, your father was nothing!" "But you and Lord Yuhu have to discuss how to go about your career in the future, you couple..." Lu Qian hurriedly stepped forward and covered her mother''s mouth. As soon as Yu Linlang lifted the curtain, she met the eyes of both mother and son. The mother and son both stared at her strangely, and Yu Linlang hurriedly looked down at her dress, and there was no problem! "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang said weakly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No, nothing." Lu Qian stared at her mother with guilt. Mrs. Lu smiled at her son and signaled him to let go quickly. Only then did Lu Qian realize that he was so rude that he was covering his mother''s mouth. He quickly shrank his hands and lowered his eyes, and his handsome face turned red. Yu Linlang bent down and jumped onto the carriage, "I''ll take your pulse." "Mr. Yuhu is really kind to the doctor. He takes the pulse for the dog every two hours. No wonder he recovers so quickly." Mrs. Lu praised and stared at Yu Linlang''s eyes shiny. "It should be." Yu Linlang was also very happy. Lu Xiwen recovered quickly and improved completely, which was the best reward for the doctor. It was worthwhile that she ran to save him overnight. Lu Qian was really afraid of him, for fear that she would say something inappropriate again, so she hurriedly pulled the corner of her clothes with her fingers. Mrs. Lu took the initiative to avoid one side and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile to treat her child. Lu Qian was so uncomfortable that she was seen by me. Mrs. Lu waved her hand and winked at her, "I''ll go to the car behind and lie down for a while. Lord Yuhu has trouble with my son''s affairs." Yu Linlang naturally said politely and watched Mrs. Lu get off the car. "Have your mother scolded you?" "No...no." The carriage started moving again. Lu Qian remembered what her mother had said so shockingly, and felt guilty that she did not dare to look at Yu Linlang. The latter didn''t pay much attention, but just took the pulse according to the usual practice and gave it a few more instructions. Lu Qianshen Simiaomiao didn''t listen at all. Seeing Yu Linlang''s eyes coming, he hurriedly avoided it. "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yu Linlang didn''t know that Lu Shaoqing had gone out of the sky, so he leaned closer and took a look, "I''ve looked much better. If you have any discomfort, tell me in time." "Don''t get water from your left hand within ten days. I''ll change the medicine for you every day, and it will be cured soon and there will be no sequelae in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Bird rushing Lu Qian suddenly looked at her and thanked her sincerely, "Linlang, thank you." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "What''s the point of thanking friends?" "In the past few days, your mother, your subordinates and you, I wonder how many times I have thanked me, my ears are called out. Don''t say anything again in the future, I..." Yu Linlang''s eyes suddenly changed, and she pulled Lu Qian to her side and raised her backhand. As the true energy was stimulated, a rapid arrow was stopped by her and shattered into powder. Lu Qian saw this intuition for the first time, and the iron arrow was broken with his true energy, and he opened his mouth slightly in amazement. The soldiers outside were already drinking and fighting with others. Yu Linlang dragged Lu Qian to run down the car, pulled out the ribbon from his waist as tight as a hard sword, and intercepted dozens of arrows in the middle. "I''ll go see Mrs. Lu." Yu Linlang pulled Lord Lu out of the car and stuffed it into more than a dozen soldiers, and ordered, "Protect Lord Lu." "yes!" "Lin... Lord Yuhu." Lu Qian shouted anxiously. The situation was urgent, and Yu Linlang jumped up without turning his head and jumped onto the carriage behind him. The coachman and the horse were both sealed with one arrow, and the carriage also overturned and fell to the side of the road. Yu Linlang shouted anxiously, "Madam Lu, Madam Lu." Mrs. Lu poked a trembling hand out of the curtain of the car. Yu Linlang hurried over and pulled away, and then she found that a soldier from the Dragon and Tiger Camp who was escorting her to death was pressed against her. Mrs. Lu was so angry that she couldn''t speak for the time being. Yu Linlang hurriedly moved the body of the sacrificial soldier aside and pulled the wife out of the car, "Madam Lu, are you okay?" Mrs. Lu was too scared and covered her chest with one hand and waved her hands repeatedly, indicating that she was not seriously injured. Looking at the corpses around her, she couldn''t help but cry. Yu Linlang pushed away the arrows all the way, took Mrs. Lu back to Lu Qian, and ordered everyone to fight and retreat with their shields. The group retreated into the forest behind and looked for trees to hide. Yu Linlang asked the lieutenant to count the number of people, more than 200, nine were sacrificed, and twenty were slightly injured and five were seriously injured. While quickly bandaging and treating the injured, Yu Linlang said to everyone, "Carry the seriously injured patient on his back and try to retreat deep into the forest. The killer brought a heavy crossbow, and the range is limited, the safer the further he retreats." "Mr. Yuhu, I''m worried that the enemy may set fire to the forest." The young captain spoke, worried. Once the fire ignites and smoke fills the air, they will really become turtles in the jar. Yu Linlang nodded, "Your name is Wang Lin?" "It''s a humble position." "What you are worried about is reasonable, so I will use some means to disperse them. As long as you pass through this forest, you can meet with the people sent by the prince." Lu Qian was stunned, "Will the prince send someone to pick us up?" "Yeah. Calculate the time, we should meet after we leave Lin." Wang Xiaowei was excited and bowed, "Assuming the instructions of Lord Yuhu, what do you want us to do?" "I want you to carry the wounded soldiers forward first and protect Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and do not look back no matter what movement you hear." "No, I have to go together!" Lu Qian was the first to disagree. How could he let Linlang break the back alone? Mrs. Lu silently glanced at her son, reached out and pulled him up, "Don''t worry, Lord Yuhu, we will try our best to go far, the faster the better, and we will never drag you down." drag! back! leg! A huge rock almost knocked Lu Shaoqing out of the way. He looked at his mother with resentment. Mrs. Lu pulled her son and ran away. Son, its not that my mother doesnt help you, but thats because you are thin and weak. What else can you do besides being able to pick up your pen? This is to add trouble to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang smiled and told Wang Lin to bring the disabled soldiers to protect the mother and son. After everyone retreated, she lowered her eyes, took out the jade piece from her waist, and played the song of controlling the beast. There were many assassins and they were pushing two heavy crossbows. At this time, I saw someone retreating into the forest. The masked man led the man to chase him to the forest and sneered, "Powder pine oil and let''s set the fire for them, so let''s have fun!" "Sir, there is an exit behind this forest. If they escape quickly, they will definitely escape from the forest." "Hmph, do you think you are smart? The reason why we took action in the birch forest is to ensure that everything is foolproof. There were already our people ambushing the exit of the forest." Wait, Lu Qian and his group are dead. This kid is not good at checking what''s wrong with finding out about the Pei family, and he will die! Several men in black came forward with pine oil in their arms, and the masked man in the head smiled grimly, "Let''s go!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Boss, have you heard any sound?" The masked man in the head frowned and was about to speak when he saw a bird suddenly rushing out of the woods, a vast crowd of birds rushing towards them in a mess. As the wings flapped, birds of all sizes rushed towards their faces without fear of death, burning their eyes and scratching their noses with all their best efforts. Several men in black screamed and let go, and the pine oil can rolled to the ground. The rest of the people didn''t have time to take out the fire stick, but they were beaten by the birds and screamed, and turned around to escape. The masked man in the head was furious, pulled out his sword and slashed left and right, scolding him angrily, "What are you panic? Isn''t it just a group of flat-haired animals? Just chop it!" "Ahhh, ah!" A man in black beside him was pecked by a bird''s beak, and his face was covered in blood and screamed. The others were so panicked that they shouted, "Boss, let''s retreat first. Where did these birds come from? Could it be that the gods are angry?" The ancients believed in the matter of gods. When some people said this, some people were even more panicked and wanted to leave immediately and escape as far as possible. "Bad god." The masked man cursed, "Where are so many gods coming? Are you trying to say that the ancestor of the Lu family has appeared? Recruiting birds to protect their descendants??" "Give it all!" The masked man Xu narrowed his eyes and waved his sword, "Fuck these flat-haired beasts to death and see how arrogant they are. After the clearance of these things, I will set fire to them to death." Seeing that the leader refused to leave, the rest of the people shrank and retreated back to defend, drawing their swords and killing the two sides. Yu Linlang walked slowly to the entrance of the forest, looking at the people opposite him coldly, and his eyes fell on the two large heavy crossbows. The Pei family really made a ruthless move and even brought heavy crossbows. It was indeed a matter of sight to Lu Shaoqing''s life, so he would definitely not be able to return to Beijing. "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay here." Yu Linlang raised his hand and the Guqin appeared in front of him. As soon as the strings were plucked, the true energy was stirred up. A song of the array was played clangingly, with a full look of murderous intentions. As the strings of the piano were plucked, strands of true energy intertwined between the heaven and earth into dense nets, spreading invisibly. The masked leader was very palpitations and secretly screamed that he couldn''t help but want to run back, so how could he have time? Blood was gushing from his mouth, and the person was already soft and soft. The other subordinates were even more shocked and they were exhausted. Yu Linlang only played half of her song, and her eyes were calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Slide quickly Chapter 345 Slide quickly and kneel... She slowly walked over and kicked the assassin who died of athlete''s foot. She slowly put on a mask and put on disposable rubber gloves. When I raised my hand, two heavy crossbows disappeared flat. Yu Linlang slowly squatted to the head masked man, gently pulled away the black cloth covering his face and looked at it. A straight face with a national character, his face is distorted at this time. Yu Linlang glanced at him and covered his face with black cloth. He found a lot of silver notes from the assassins, including two bags of gold leaves and several small gold croakers. The silver notes are bearer notes that Baohe Qianzhuang has to pay. Yu Linlang counted and found that the good guy had more than 30,000 taels. The Pei family is really rich, and even Yu Linlang is envious of it. I just want to bring a group of killers to work, and the settlement fee is more than 30,000 yuan. Wow, it is definitely a big deal. Its not good to do something with so much money. I have to hire a murderer to buy my life, and I still hit her in my hand without any eyes. Yu Linlang shook the banknote in his hand lightly, and in the blink of an eye, a few wisps of flames fell into the pile of corpses and slowly burned. She picked up a branch and pulled the fire, watching the flames swallowing the people little by little. Finally, he threw the gloves and masks into the embers and burned them all. Then he clapped his hands and stood up into the forest, and chased Lu Qian and his party forward. I don''t know how long it took before a man swooped near the fire that was burned and silently looked at the ashes. It was so miserable that Zhou Si couldn''t help but sigh, thinking about how to explain to the uncle when he went back. Like Yu Linlang, he picked up a long branch from the side and pulled down the fire. "What can burn so clean?" he said to himself. "Of course it''s the water of corpse and the ignition material." A gentle voice came from behind and blew into the wind. "So that''s it." Zhou Si answered casually, and when he realized it, his whole body stiffened, as if he was struck by lightning. Zhou Si didn''t dare to look back, but felt that the person who was talking was very close to him. His neck was stiff and he didn''t dare to move casually, for fear that his head would fall from his neck as soon as he turned his head. She didn''t leave, and the terrifying woman just now didn''t leave! Ahhhhh! Zhou Si felt that he was fooled, but it was too late to leave at this time. He had seen the woman''s method just now, and a song of arrays was filled with murderous intent, and the true energy was surging. The world changed its expression. "You''ve seen it all." Yu Linlang chuckled, his voice gentle as if he was saying hello to a friend. "I, I, I can see nothing!" "You''ve seen it." Wearing a thin layer of silk gloves, Bingbingbing coldly moved Zhou Si''s neck. Zhou Si was so scared that he suddenly fell to the ground and shouted, "Master, Uncle Master! Uncle Master, you can''t kill me. You and I come from the same school. My master is Qiu Rang, and my master is... Chen Yan, Chen Yan!" Zhou Si''s eyes widened in fear, and his hands had already moved to his neck. With just a gentle snatch, he would be in a bad mood to separate his body... Yu Linlang paused slightly with his bare hands, frowned in contemplation, "Uncle, disciple?" "Yes, yes, yes! Yes, my name is Zhou Si." "How to prove yourself?" "I, I have my sect waist card, so I can hide it in my pocket. If my uncle agrees, I will take it to you now." "Yeah." Yu Linlang responded expressionlessly, but his cool hands did not leave the man''s neck. Zhou Si sweated heavily and took out a jade tablet from her pocket. The long strips are engraved with names and sect logos, and the guqin. This jade plaque is a piece of it. The only difference between the disciples of the inner and outer sects is whether there are carved flowers on the guqin. Zhou Si''s sect logo has not been carved, which means he is just an ordinary outer disciple. "How do you prove that this jade token was not picked up by you on the road?" "Ah?" Zhou Si opened her mouth wide and a cold sweat came down. How to prove this? "Get up and try to pick me up." Zhou Si quickly got up and sweated heavily and said, "Master, uncle..." "Stop talking nonsense, the outer disciples also practice Xuanyin true qi to resist!" With a sound, Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and slapped Zhou Si. As the true energy storms, the seas of rushing towards us. Although Zhou Si stimulated the true energy of the whole body and used all his skills, he still could not catch the huge wave of true energy that was overwhelming. I couldn''t help but sigh and say that my life was over. No wonder the head master repeatedly reminded them to go to Wangu Peak to sway around, so as not to catch a monster and be beaten. It is said that Shi Bo Wan Gujue only accepts two disciples in his life, each of whom is a genius and monster. Chief Master Chus martial arts attainments reached its peak, and the junior Master only exists in legends. Im afraid that the one in front of me is the disciple of Master Wan Gu Jue, that monster uncle, right? Now wearing men''s clothing, I''m afraid I''m deliberately hiding my identity. No wonder a song of array is like a golden sword and an iron horse that comes to the world, so powerful is hard to come by in the world. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Zhou Sixin said it was miserable, and she didn''t understand it and wanted to explain it. She felt extremely sad and closed her eyes and waited for death. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The surroundings are filled with Feng Xuxu, and the true energy has gradually subsided. He is not dead? Zhou Si was surprised and happy and opened her eyes and saw that the uncle looked at him expressionlessly, his eyes hard to describe. "You do have Xuanyin true energy in your body, but not much." Yu Linlang had a cold face, "It depends on you being in your early twenties? Didn''t you go up the mountain to practice since you were a child? Could it be that you became a monk halfway through?" Zhou Si inexplicably felt that he was connotated... He bent down respectfully and saluted, and replied, "I went up the mountain at the age of seven, and I am twenty-two this year." Yu Linlang looked at him, "The talent is very average, no wonder she hasn''t changed her inner sect in more than ten years." Zhou Si: "So you left Xuanyin Sect?" "No!" Zhou Si was shocked and suddenly looked up to defend himself, "Uncle Master, I, the disciple, have a waist card as evidence, and he is still a disciple of Xuanyin Sect." Yu Linlang thinks about it, too. The head of the sect made her realize this unrealistic. Zhou Si has never heard of this person anyway. "Who is your master?" "Chen Yan, his master Chen Yan, is the second disciple under the head." Speaking of the second disciple, Yu Linlang seemed to have some impression, and nodded and looked at him with a smile, "But that fat and bald Senior Brother Chen?" Zhou Si shook his head repeatedly, "The one you are talking about should be the master Cao Rengui. The teacher is well-proportioned and upright. Has he not seen the uncle of the junior teacher?" Yu Linlang pretended to realize suddenly and nodded with a smile, "Well, I remembered it, it''s Senior Brother Chen." "Yes." Zhou Si wiped sweat on her sleeves, and felt a chill on her back. My uncle tried every sentence, but if he answered the wrong sentence, he would have to have a different body and head. "Is the leader in good health recently?" Yu Linlang asked leisurely. Zhou Si replied carefully, "It has been more than a year since I went down the mountain." "Have you been a servant in Pei''s house?" "Yes, it''s a disciple, uncle." "Is there a difference between a servant and a servant? Will you give more money?" Hearing that the uncle''s tone was not kind, Zhou Si secretly shrank his neck and replied quickly, "Family, elders in the family, I can''t repay you with the favor of the Pei family." Chapter 346 Pressure Chapter 346 Pressure "So you went to the Duke Pei Mansion to work as a servant just to repay your kindness?" "Yes." Zhou Si lowered his head and replied, "I signed the contract for three years when I entered Mr. Pei''s mansion." Yu Linlang looked at him with cold eyes, "You have seen it just now. Are you not curious about where my guqin came from?" Zhou Si slid to the ground again, "My uncle is here, I give my disciples 100,000 courage, and I dare not make any guesses, let alone go out and talk nonsense." "Your Majesty''s Mansion sent you to kill people, and you came here with people. Next time, the Duke''s Mansion wants you to take people to the Qiongshan and destroy Xuanyin Sect, will you do it?" Zhou Si was sweating all over her head and defended her, "Uncle Master, my disciples don''t know why the Duke''s Mansion sent someone to assassinate him. As a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, he would not do such a thing as deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly and threw a medicine bottle over, "I took it." Zhou Si trembled and picked up the medicine bottle, hesitantly pulled out the bottle plug. The medicine liquid was bitter in his mouth, and he dared not not swallow it. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, his eyes were cool and his voice was extremely cold, "If you reveal my affairs at will, I will destroy your whole family." "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Come out from Pei Gong''s Mansion as soon as possible. If it falls, no one can stop it." Zhou Si used his head to claim that he was. "The poison I made is not allowed to be solved by myself. No one in the world can help you not waste your efforts." Yu Linlang threw him a pill. "This pill can protect you for more than seven days. When you attack, you will come to the Tudi Temple in the north of the city to find me and prepare all the information from the Pei Mansion for me." Zhou Si held the pill and did not dare to raise his head for a long time. It was not until half a quarter of an hour later that he slowly raised his head. There was no trace of human being in front of me. He fell to the ground like a collapse, his back was wet with cold sweat. On this side, Yu Linlang used his light body technique to chase Lu Qian and his party, chasing him to the exit on the other side of the forest, and saw Wang Lin and others carrying the wounded as fast as the wind. "Mr. Yuhu is back." A soldier shouted happily. Lu Qian was excited and hurriedly patted Wang Lin and asked him to let him go. Yu Linlang quickly rushed to them and took a closer look. She saw that Mrs. Lus face turned red and she was out of breath. Obviously, it was a tough run along the way. Wang Lin grinned when he saw her, "Mr. Yuhu, you are back. How about it? Those people didn''t catch up." "No, I''ll lead them away." Yu Linlang explained lightly, raised his hand to hold Lu Qian''s wrist, frowned, "Have you run for a long time? Your injury has not healed yet, so you shouldn''t have run away." "That''s right." Wang Lin shouted in a loud voice, "At the beginning, Lord Lu refused to let someone carry it, and he almost fainted after running..." "No." Lu Qian quickly interrupted Wang Lin, "I''m fine. Is it hurt to cut off the back alone?" Yu Linlang shook his head and smiled, "What can I do? Let''s go, let''s go out of the forest first." The group quickly left the forest, and when they saw Changzhi running over with the group. "Mr. Yuhu, Lord Lu, is under Changzhi. The prince sent you to pick you up. The carriage is parked in front, please follow me." Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was right. The princes men really came here to pick them up. If she really lets her run back to Beijing, she will probably be ruined even if she doesn''t die... Everyone followed Changzhi and walked forward quickly. Yu Linlang looked at the entourage and said, "Is there any attack?" Changzhi nodded, "The group of people outside have been cleaned up." A lot of people here are injured. "No problem, we brought enough cars and horses to get all the injured on board." "Okay." Yu Linlang felt a little relieved, and turned his head to Lu Qian, who was pale again, and said, "Get into the car quickly, I''ll show you your shoulders, is the wound a little broken?" When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was extremely anxious and hurriedly urged her son to get in the car. The carriage and horse moved quickly and rushed to the capital again. It took a lot of effort throughout the journey, and everyone was exhausted. Fortunately, no one will assassinate the next time, and the closer we are to the capital, the safer it is. If the Pei Mansion wants to do something, he has to consider the boundaries of the capital, and whether he can do it without any scruples. The injury on Lu Qian''s shoulder was indeed slightly cracked, but fortunately it was not serious, but it was just a bit bleeding. After Yu Linlang helped him re-bandage, he repeatedly told him not to show off his power. We were at peace all the way, and at dawn, everyone rushed to the gate of Dongcheng. The city gate opened shortly after, and there were endless small vendors coming and going. Changzhi and others drove a carriage and horses into the city. Yu Linlang said goodbye to Mrs. Lu and her son, and returned home to rest on their own. I have been really tired these days, and Yu Linlang just wants to lie down and have a good sleep now. If you have anything, you have to wait until she has enough sleep! Yu Linlang slept for more than three hours this time, and it was no longer time to wake up. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Qiqian held the food and smiled in, "Sleep well, girl?" Yu Linlang nodded, got up to clean up herself, and asked them while having a meal, "That crazy woman hasn''t come to the restaurant to find fault these days, right?" "No, but I heard from Sister Liufen that the crazy woman sent a post to Su''s house, inviting you to the summer lotus feast." "Nervous." Yu Linlang cursed, "I thought everyone was like them and I had nothing to do every day." "Isn''t that true?" Qiqian nodded in agreement, "Miss, you are busy at both ends. You should have more rest if you have time." "The yamen didn''t come to look for it, right?" "No." Qiqian pursed his lips and laughed, "Everyone knows you have just come back. If you have anything to say, you have to put it tomorrow!" "That''s right." Yu Linlang snorted, "I have to take a breath when I hang myself!" What''s the matter every day? "Then pack up and go home to meet your parents." Yu Linlang happily sat in front of the makeup mirror, "Just make it simple." Qiqian hesitated to look at her. "What''s wrong?" "You''re going back like that." "Yeah!" Yu Linlang raised her chin, "Is there any problem?" "Then the master and the others have never seen your face!" Qiqian whispered, "Are you not going to change back?" Yu Linlang reached out to touch her face, "Isn''t this pretty good-looking? It''s good for them to adapt." Qiqian was speechless, so he helped her comb her hair and couldn''t help but mutter, "You are the ones who are so happy." Yu Linlang raised her hand and pinched her waist, "I''m talking nonsense, hurry up and go back to the restaurant first. I''m going to treat my parents and elder brother tonight, and take Su Sansui with me." Qiqian smiled softly, "If the second young master knows, I cannot thank you very much." Yu Linlang laughed loudly. "Let Jiujin go over and say it, so you can save you from running back and forth." "That won''t work. I have to write a menu and let them serve the dishes according to the order." Yu Linlang raised her hand to support her simple and beautiful bun, and smiled, "I''m leaving, I don''t have to leave any food tonight." After saying that, he went out and went to the street to hire a car to go straight to Shanhai Restaurant. "Miss Feixue, the health-preserving and nourishing snow ear soup in this restaurant is worth a try." Chapter 347 dislike Chapter 347 Dislike Yu Linlang got off the carriage and heard a gentle voice coming from the door. "Second Aunt said yes, that''s naturally excellent." Xiang Feixue nodded slightly, with a hint of awesomeness between her eyebrows and eyes. Yao was stunned for a moment, wondering why this girl Feixue suddenly changed her words and called her second aunt affectionately... In the past, she called herself the second wife. Calling the second aunt seemed to be too close, but it was difficult to refute Xiang Feixue''s face when she was away, so Yao smiled and didn''t respond. Women in the martial arts world are heroic and have poor etiquette compared to noble girls in Beijing, and the second wife doesn''t care about these things. Xiang Feixue stepped forward, held up her second wife''s arm and walked in with her eyebrows, chuckled, "Fexue has heard that the hostess of this restaurant seems to be very familiar with our prince." The second lady was stunned, "Oh, is that?" She has always been very nervous, and she can just listen to the gossips in Beijing, and never takes them to heart. Xiang Feixue suddenly mentioned this to her. She couldn''t understand what it meant and couldn''t talk to her rashly. Xiang Feixue smiled slightly at her, "Yes, can you not have heard of Second Aunt?" "Miss Xiang, the lady in the boudoir is in the boudoir and never hearsay and criticizes others randomly. This is the basic etiquette." Mu Xuanxuan followed behind the two and replied with a stern look when she heard the sound, "In addition, Miss Xiang shouldn''t call her second aunt the second aunt the second aunt." , this is not in line with the rules. "You call your second aunt and second wife. This doesn''t seem too intimate and ulterior motives." Yao: What a silly kid is talking nonsense! It''s enough to talk in front of your own family, why do you still say this in front of outsiders? Xiang Feixue''s face turned slightly red, and she turned to look at the young girl who was not young but had a very serious and old-fashioned face. He is obviously a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with oval face and big eyes, but she just gives people a sense of mature and persistence. "Xuanxuan is a child with a straightforward temperament. Miss Feixue should not be surprised." Yao could only smile to smooth things over. "How could it be? I like the most a child who is as quick as Xuanxuan. I can tell whether he has any malice to me at a glance. Xuanxuan said this for my own good, and I can understand." Xiang Feixue smiled and held her back. The second wife''s hand was full of intimacy. Yao smiled and went up the steps and entered the restaurant with her. The servant greeted him with a smile on his face, "I wonder if you ladies and ladies have reservations? The shop is now full, and if you don''t have reservations, you will have to wait..." "The surname is Yao." "Okay, madam, please follow the younger one to the second floor." Xiang Feixue laughed, "Is your restaurant business so good?" She glanced at the tables in the lobby, with a strange look on her face, "It''s been through now, and there are so many diners. It seems that your business is really good." "The guest is too good." The servant smiled modestly and welcomed several people into the prepared private room. "Our private room is usually released in advance for reservations. Not to mention the Wei Shi, there will be someone to have a meal after the Shen Shi, and it will be updated in the evening. It''s lively." "I also invite people to play and sing stories at the You and Xu hours of Xiaodian. The daily programs are different. If the guest is interested, you can come and have a look at it later." "Then you female boss is really thoughtful and thoughtful." Xiang Feixue smiled and said, "By the way, can you ask your female boss to come and order food for us? By the way, introduce us to the special food in your store." The servant smiled, "The boss is not in the store now, but if you only introduce special dishes, all the shops from top to bottom will do it. If the girl doesn''t dislike you, let the younger one introduce you to you." Xiang Feixue He glanced at him, unable to hide the disgust in his eyes. Seeing this, Yao quickly said, "It''s okay, please introduce it to us." Xiang Feixue wanted to say something else, so the servant cleverly passed her and talked directly with the second wife. After a meal, the second wife Yao and Mu Xuanxuan both thought the dishes were very good in taste and color. Xiang Feixue didn''t say much, and she just said "It''s okay" when she asked anything, just like a flower in the high mountain, you should not get close to it. Mu Xuanxuan felt the atmosphere was dull, and after dinner, she said to her second wife, "Second Aunt, I made an appointment with Princess Renhui to accompany her to the newly opened Suji embroidery to see her clothes, and then I will take the lead." The second lady quickly stood up with a smile, "Second Auntie will go with you." While speaking, he looked at Xiang Feixue again, "Miss Feixue, let the carriage take you home." "I..." Xiang Feixue wanted to say that she could actually accompany them to Suji embroidery, but depending on the situation, neither of them wanted to take care of her, so she could only nod on the air. "Okay, then I''ll try to make a new drug for my second aunt when I go back." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yao''s expression was faint, "You are worried." After sending someone to see Xiang Feixue off, Yao and Mu Xuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "Xiang Feixue, I used to be very talkative, but why did she have so much trouble today?" After a meal, it was not good and that was not good. The second wife almost stopped her smirk. "If I had known that she was so picky, I wouldn''t have brought her out." "Aunt, the right and wrong of the Taoist behind it is not a gentleman''s behavior." Mu Xuanxuan criticized with a frown slightly. The second wife was almost laughed angrily by the niece. She rolled her eyes in anger and poked her forehead with a angrily voice, "You kid, don''t I just talk to you in front of you? It''s not okay for our own family to talk about their own things. ? Second aunt is not outside and talks about it." "A gentleman does what he does and does not do. He knows that he can do it and does it, and knows that he cannot do it but does not do it..." "Okay, okay!" The second lady was so amused and cried, so she quickly interrupted her niece Tang Seng and walked out, "Second Auntie I know she is wrong, so I won''t talk about it in the future. Let''s go to Suji embroidery first, don''t let the princess wait for a long time. . "Second aunt knows that you love reading. A new bookstore is opened in the south of the city. When we are back, I will accompany you in and take a few new books to give to you. We will expose the matter of Xiang Feixue. After you go back, you can You can''t continue to talk to your second aunt in front of your eldest nephew." Mu Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, and then said, "Today, Japan shouldn''t secretly accompany Miss Xiangfeixue to the restaurant for meals. Xuanxuan can''t hide anything from her elder brother, let alone let her second aunt shut up with her new book. The elder brother said, be a human being To be honest and trustworthy, you must not hide anything from your family. The second wife raised her hand and patted her arm, and was so angry, "Second Auntie is really in vain. Isn''t it just a trivial matter? Your elder brother doesn''t like that we are too close to Miss Feixue. If you mention this to him, you have to follow him. Your second uncle is talking about it." "Brother is right." "Ah, yes, yes, your elder brother is right, all right." The second lady looked at the stubborn child with a headache. "Second aunt was thinking of treating her to a good meal because Miss Feixue had done her best to us for a while." "Hey, I promise you that there will be no next time. As long as you don''t say much, Second Aunt will buy you such a stack of books." Second Madam made an exaggerated gesture. The little girl nodded reluctantly for it. Chapter 348 warn Chapter 348 Warning Lets talk about Yu Linlangs explanation of the family banquet after he came out of the restaurant and squatted at the entrance of the alley on the west side of Yongtai Street and waited. This is a fake person who returns to Xuanping Hous Mansion. As long as she comes, she will have a way to give her a try. Yu Linlang took out a black cloak from the space and put it on, covering it from head to toe, ensuring that everything was foolproof. I squatted for about a quarter of an hour, and when I was bored, I could hear the sound of horse hooves. When I looked over, I saw that it was the carriage marked with the clan emblem of the Marquis of Xuanping. Yu Linlang raised his hand and popped up a small stone, which just landed on the wheel. The wheels were suddenly tilted under the force, and the driver was so scared that he quickly tightened the reins and whipped loudly. The carriage and horses were shaking, and the curtains were flying, Yu Linlang saw Xiang Feixue alone sitting in the carriage. Originally, I was thinking about how to do it so as not to scare the lady of the Mu family, but now Xiang Feixue is alone in the car, which is really a rare opportunity. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain without saying a word and opened her arms and strangled Xiang Feixue''s neck. The latter went from being surprised to be surprised, and the whole person shook violently and raised his hand to hit him back. Yu Linlang pulled hard, and while the carriage was overturned, the person was dragged out of the broken carriage wall by her. The person who drove the car sat on the ground, opened his mouth wide and looked at her black robe and was stunned for a while. After he realized, he rolled and crawled under the eaves. Yu Linlang dragged the person into the alley next to him without saying a word, which was fatal. The fake goods dodged several times in succession, and was hit on the shoulder by the swelling true energy, exhaled in pain, and his back hit the wall. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and flashed in front of her, her fist wind was extremely fierce. Xiang Feixue''s eyes shrank violently, and she felt that she could not catch the punch in front of her. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, he unexpectedly got caught by someone. The other party''s hand was extremely strong, so he pinched the wrist pulse door with one hand, causing half of the true energy that Xiang Feixue had just accumulated to be dispersed. Xiang Feixue almost collapsed. Yu Linlang''s eyes covered by the hood stared at her deeply, her hands and palms fell, and Xiang Feixue''s head tilted down to the ground. After a moment, Yu Linlang left Yongtai Street and hired a car to go to Su''s house. This fake guy has really practiced the inner skills of Xuanyin Sect, and Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that Xiang Feixue is really a disciple of their Xuanyin Sect? The head uncle accepted some disciples and grandchildren. He went to Pei''s Mansion to be an accomplice, quietly disguised himself as her, and secretly approached the Hou''s Mansion. Although Xiang Feixue''s appearance is only three or four minutes similar to her, it is still disgusting! Yu Linlang wants to find out the origin of this person than anyone else. Therefore, I took paper and pen from the car and wrote a simple letter to express my purpose. He planned to ask Jiujin to come back to his house and hand over the letter to the contact point of the Xuanyin Sect, so that they could send it back to the mountain as soon as possible through the internal channels of the Xuanyin Sect to investigate the fake goods. In addition, the letter also mentioned the ancient books, and asked the uncle of the head to send someone to the library to see if the ancient medical books are still there. Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of Su Mansion. Mrs. Su started looking at her eyes two days ago, muttering about her baby daughter every day. When he heard the servant report that Yu Linlang came back, he immediately ran out happily. The mother and daughter ran into each other at the middle door, hugged each other happily, and continued to walk inward with their hands in their arms. "You stinky child with a stinky heart." Mrs. Su smiled and pinched her face, "I haven''t come back for so many years, and I''ve immediately become scary when I come back. If your elder brother hadn''t told me early in the morning, my mother might not have recognized her when she walked on the street. You are out! " "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ve been too busy these years..." "Business, you won''t be busy any day." Mrs. Su pinched her angrily, "You don''t need to bother to make a lot of money at home. Leave the money to your elder brother and second brother. Isn''t it good to live a peaceful life? Little girl Every family is traveling around every day, and looking at her thin face, I feel so sorry for my mother. Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "I really didn''t lose weight. I have been running around at home and outside the house these days, and I have eaten four or five meals a day. My stomach is round. Mom, please touch it." Mrs. Su laughed and pulled her daughter into the room, "Your father has been very busy these days, and he can''t finish drinking with friends every day. I told him to come back before dark, so our family can have a reunion. meal." "Daughter, come, my mother has brought you a lot of gifts, all of which you like." "Mom, I''m not a child anymore..." Yu Linlang was helpless. "Even if you grow to eighty, you are still my daughter''s daughter''s daughter. Look, this material is so bright and suitable for my daughter." "It''s so beautiful!" "No, you are such a young girl, you always wear those plain things, it''s better to be brighter. My daughter looks so beautiful, and she won''t be fascinated by a little dressing up." The sky is bright and the sun is scorching. Outside the jade steps of Kun''an Palace, Pei Yongji, wearing official uniform, knelt in that confused and confused. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I felt sweaty all over my body and dry mouth and tongue, and my official clothes were completely wet. Until the little **** hurriedly walked to him and said sharply, "The Empress asked the Prime Minister to enter the palace to speak." Pei Yongji breathed a sigh of relief. Following the footsteps of the little inner supervisor, Pei Yongji respectfully bowed and bowed respectfully, "My minister Pei Yongji, pay homage to the Empress." The jade bead curtain sways gently. The queen leaned on the couch of Xiangfei, staring at the man crawling on the ground, and never said anything for a long time. "The Pei family is still investigating the matter, you shouldn''t have come to see me at this time." Pei Yongji kowtowed quickly, "Empress, I have no choice but to do so. The Pei clan was implicated by the second family, and now..." The queen sneered. "Isn''t you so angry?" Her face is still extremely bright and beautiful in her 40s. She is wearing a pink dress and her beauty face is extremely delicate and beautiful. "How many times have you told me that you should take care of the dogs under the second house, but if you don''t listen, is there something big of a problem now?" Pei Yongji kowtowed repeatedly, "Empress, this matter is related to the Pei family. I hope the Empress will show you a clear way for my younger brother." The queen looked at her brother coldly, "He has become the prime minister for a time, and she is still so unstable that she is not as good as a child." Pei Yongji didn''t understand very well, so he secretly looked up at the queen. "Sister clearly stated." "Come out Su''er." In a blue robe and a well-faced Pei Su turned out from the back compartment and bowed to the queen and father, each giving a bow. "I have explained everything I should say to Su''er clearly. What should I do next? Su''er will give you some advice." The queen held the teacup tightly and looked at Pei Yongji coldly, "You just need to remember one thing for me and clear all your relationship with the second wife as soon as possible. I don''t care whether you have your hands behind this matter or not. In short, everything You dont know, and the Pei familys big house is completely unaware of it. "Yes." Pei Yongji responded in a cold sweat, "Abide by the will of the Empress." The queen said coldly, "This case has not been completed so soon, we have to investigate for a while. Tell me everyone in the Pei family to act cautiously and don''t make any mistakes!" Chapter 349 Strict Chapter 349 Strict The family banquet was arranged in Shanhai Restaurant. First, the food was not flowing from outsiders, and second, the restaurant was large and the food was exquisite, which was no worse than the time-honored buildings in Beijing. "Mother, our restaurant has launched another new dish in the past few days, crispy roast duck, you must try it." "Anan, do you really run this restaurant?" Su''s father was amazed. "This business is so good. I have been walking along the way for my father, and there are many guests outside." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "The business is indeed OK, and now it can be regarded as a famous restaurant in Beijing." Su Jingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said silently in his heart: What''s OK, it''s clear that he is making money every day. Su''s father bragged and laughed, "I am worthy of being my own daughter, Su Taiping. When doing business, I have the same set of things, so good, the tiger father has no dog daughter hahahaha." Mrs. Su bluntly glanced at him several times, "Why is the tiger father without a dog? I have no credit for it?" Su''s father quickly changed his words, "It''s because the wife has made the most contributions. Her daughter is so well-educated, well-behaved and sensible, and she relies on her wife''s care to cultivate her." While speaking, Yu Linlang raised her eyes and saw Liu Fen wandering around the door. She greeted her parents and brothers, walked out and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Young Master Murong and Sect Master Situ are waiting for you next door." Yu Linlang complained secretly in her heart, and pushed open the door of the private room next door and quickly apologized to her younger brother, "A Chi, my sister has been very busy these days, and she is not interested in not attending the auction. Can''t I get enough time?" Murong Chi rolled her eyes, "I know you are not reliable in doing things." That day, it was clearly agreed that I would definitely come to the auction! As a result, when I asked that day, everyone ran to Jinzhou Prefecture, what else would I participate? "There is a cause for the incident, and there is a cause for the incident." Yu Linlang smiled silently, dragged the stool to sit beside them, looked at Murong Chi, then looked at Situ Kongkong, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Two things. Let''s talk about mine first, or the last time I went back to the private salt dealer, I have to rush back to Jiangnan Road, screen all our ships, and leave today." Yu Linlang held Huo''s younger brother''s hand and felt aroused, "Thank you for your hard work." Murong Chi threw her a big roll of eyes. This woman is really first-class in coaxing people, and she has no actual actions at all. "The auction proceeds three days ago were pretty good." Murong Chi took out a silver note from her arms and stuffed it to her, "I''m leaving for a while, you can get it." Yu Linlang squeezed her eyebrows and said stubbornly, "I have money!" Murong Chi ignored her and pointed at Situ Kongkong beside her, "Tell him about it." Seeing that the two of them looked serious, Yu Linlang also looked a little bit stern, "What''s wrong?" "Xiao Fang was arrested." "Who?" Yu Linlang was a little stunned for a moment. "It''s the kid you met on the street that day. You bullied other people''s children and exchanged a bag of copper coins for stones." Yu Linlang remembered it and glanced at Situ Kongkong, "What''s the matter?" "I was arrested by Jingzhao Mansion and sentenced to pickpocketing in the street, and I was fined for seven days." Situ Kongkong hesitated. Yu Linlang glared at the latter, "Where do you think this is? It''s not a countryside that lets you be free. This is a capital city, a place of rigorous judicial justice. Since you are caught stealing, you can only be punished." "You think Everyone is like me, but he is not arrested after being stolen? Who did you steal? "A wife, later learned that she was Mrs. Gong, the Minister of Justice." Yu Linlang was speechless, "Stealed to the head of the Minister of Justice? He was also caught on the spot." Situ Kongkong explained weakly, "It''s not all his fault. At that time, Mrs. Gong bullied others in the street, and Xiao Fang couldn''t stand it before taking action..." Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly. Situ Kongkong coughed lightly, "Yes, this child is a little impulsive, but you see, he is a child. I am punishing the law at the age of ten, and Xiao Fang is only over eight years old this year." "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t take care of porcelain work." Yu Linlang complained, "There are always a few guards around everyone''s wife. He doesn''t consider his own safety before he takes action?" Its not that you can beat others, but thats that you cant beat them is showing off. Situ Kongkong looked melancholy, "Isn''t that just a child..." "Children, how many times have you told me, don''t take the kids into the empty door." Situ Kongkong quickly argued, "This is not what I brought, it was because the child''s parents died and he voluntarily joined. And I remember your words and never let the child do pickpocketing. But what... this kid has some talent, Born to be quite easy to learn. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang rolled his eyes countless times. "You will never come to me for seven days to work hard. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Murong Chi couldn''t listen to him being silly for a long time without any attention, so he interrupted, "Jingzhao Mansion has indeed been relieved of his youth. It''s nothing to work for seven days, but Xiao Fang''s identity was investigated. I learned that He was born in an Kongkong family, and Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Liu went to the yamen. They bit Xiao Fang to death to death. They were the culprit of stealing their family and asked the yamen to deal with it strictly." "Strict?" Yu Linlang was a little surprised. "The age of prison sentence of the Great Qi Ru is ten years old. How can the eight-year-old child be strict? How can he judge?" Situ Kongkong clenched his fists, "Mrs. Gong bit Xiao Fang to death and stole their family, and also made a list of stealing." He handed her a copy, "This is hand-copy." Yu Linlang opened the list and took a look. It listed some pearls and jade stones, most of which were on the dressing table, and there were all kinds of chickens and dogs. "Kongkongmen is so casual now? Even touching the woman''s room?" "Of course not!" Situ Kongkong blushed and refuted with an atmosphere, "If we want to steal, we will only steal the warehouse of the wealthy family. We will go to the room to steal a few hairpin ring jewelry. What''s the point of stealing this? Not worth stealing. "That''s right." Yu Linlang put away the list and nodded, "When the family dinner is over, I will go back to the yamen to ask clearly. If this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Fang, he will definitely be fair." She stared at Situ Kongkong, "Look at your disciples very hard, don''t cause trouble in the city. If you leave the city and wander around in the world, I''m too lazy to care about what you do, but it won''t work in the city." "Little people live a life that is not easy, don''t hinder them. If you dare to do something random for me, I will kill you." Situ Kongkong was depressed. Murong Chi quickly smoothed out the situation, "No, they are actually very peaceful these days. I kept watching, and there was no problem. This time, the other party was looking for trouble first." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask them to go to Jiangnan Road with me to do business. First, I''m short of manpower, and second, I can find them a serious job." Yu Linlang nodded and pointed at Situ Kongkong, who was disgusted, "Remember to me, don''t be fooled by the child, otherwise you will be killed." Chapter 350 Evacuate Chapter 350 Empty Situ Kongkong became even more depressed. Yu Linlang pushed the door and said lightly, "Go back and wait for my news. Since Xiao Fang''s child has received it, he should take care of it. It''s good to send him to study and learn riding and archery. Don''t be a street player all day long. "Since you raise your children, you should raise them well. If you raise them well, you can be a half-child to be filial to you in the future." After saying that, he left Situ Kongkong with a bitter face. After a while, he turned to Murong Chi, pointed at his nose and asked, "I am so young and handsome, do I need my son to be filial to me? I am seventy-eighty?" Murong Chi couldn''t hold back her smile. Yu Linlang returned to the next room, with an expression of nothing, and happily had a reunion dinner with her parents and brothers. After the show ended, Mrs. Su was very unhappy to learn that her daughter was different and she returned to the Su Mansion. Yu Linlang pulled her mother and persuaded her father and mother to go home. Then she hurried back to the courtyard to change into men''s clothes and rush back to the Jingzhao Mansion. When the yamen saw him visiting late at night, they thought something big happened. As soon as he asked, he learned that it was for Xiao Fang''s child, Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing, "Sir, you are so scaring me. I thought something big happened again!" "It''s okay, that child is too young to be sentenced. Working for seven days is just to scare him. It''s impossible to really let such a young child move stones and mud to build roads, at most, sweep the streets. Meaning. Just fine it for one or two days and scare the child." "Didn''t it mean that the two ladies of the Shangshu kept holding on and saying that the people from Kongkongmen stole their Shangshu Mansion?" "Yes, this wife of Shangshu Liu also sent a list this morning. In addition to the two jade bracelets that were few last time and a pair of jade pearl earrings, it seemed that they were stolen several times later." "That''s right, the thief comes and goes without a trace. Although there are not many things stolen, it makes people feel panicked. It feels as easy as stealing things from a thief. When he comes and goes, the mansion looks like a ghost. If he wants to take the head of his husband and his wife, It''s very easy, too." Yu Linlang laughed, "I''ve been talking for a long time and it turns out that I''m afraid of death." Its not that I really want to pursue those stolen items. It was the thief who was invisible and indifferent to the wind, which made them feel helpless. "Yes, sir. But Lord Chitu has taken people to see this matter long ago, and the real thief has been arrested." "Oh?" Yu Linlang became interested when he heard this, "Who is it?" "Sir, I must have seen several dwarf artists we met on the street that day." "They?" Yu Linlang became more and more curious. "These people are short. It would be simple to get through the garden. Could it be that they all have some martial arts?" She didn''t look closely that day, but she didn''t pay attention to this aspect. Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing, "It''s quite interesting to say that. Those dwarfs are indeed a bit superficial. But what they use for their daily stealing is a monkey." "They would sneak around the big high-ranking houses around the place. After stepping on the site and entering the night, they would let the monkeys enter the mansion to steal. It''s strange that although the monkey looks like... coal, it''s very flexible and can also pick things. . Those, glittering jewelry items, have ripped away a lot of performance at once. "Lord Chitu took Lord Xiaogu and others to the Liu Mansion and Gong Mansion to inspect the site. They found several very strange little footprints in the corner. They squatted for two nights before they caught the monkey." Yu Linlang was very surprised, "That... have all the dwarfs released?" "No." Wu Yong looked strange when he said this, "So this is the most magical place. The monkey''s owners were obviously imprisoned by us a few days ago. Due to various factors such as confirming their identity and origin, I have never let them go." "As a result, the monkey, I don''t know if it was because of habit, or I was familiar with the instructions. I had to go to the Liu Mansion and Gong Mansion every day to take away a few pieces of jewelry from my wife. It would be impossible not to go to it!" Yu Linlang laughed, "Where is the monkey?" "I''m in prison." Wu Yong showed a headache expression, "This crime of stealing will not end in death. I can''t kill you now, and I can''t let you go, and I''m worried. If it is released, it has to go around the house every night and steal something back." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "Since that''s the case, why did Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Gong bit Xiao Fang to death and steal, and had to punish him?" Wu Yong resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "It''s not that the wife of the Minister of Justice who has a lot of things to do. We have to say that we were wrong about it. It is obviously absurd to say that how could a monkey enter the mansion and steal it." "She was on the street that day and had a bad fight with this child. She probably couldn''t get up and down, so she wanted to bite her to death. Then Mrs. Liu was nothing. We told her about this situation and returned the jewelry. She was there, and Mrs. Liu immediately said that she could withdraw the case. But Mrs. Gong didn''t want to, so she just stared at the child to death..." After learning about the situation, Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "Okay, that''s nothing, she should know tomorrow that she wronged her child." Wu Yong said "ah" and didn''t understand. Seeing that Lord Yuhu was walking out easily, he couldn''t help but go out to see him off, "Sir, walk slowly." Yu Linlang waved his hand and told him not to send him off, and happily left Jingzhao Prefecture. Wei Ling walked out the door and looked at him, "Wu Bantu, what are you looking at?" "Oh, I''ll give it to Lord Yuhu." "Ah?" Wei Ling stretched her head and looked around. The figure of the jade fox could no longer be seen under the night. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What''s the big deal about Lord Yuhu this midnight? Have you told her about the Princess?" Wu Yong said "Oh" and his face changed, "Old man came here for the little boy, I forgot the humble position for a while..." "Oh, it''s okay." Wei Ling waved her hand with great emotion, "Mr. Yuhu should come to work tomorrow." If you don''t come, just send someone to invite you. Yu Linlang left Jingzhao Prefecture''s Office and whistled softly. A black wolf rushed out like lightning under the night, and the old white ape was flying towards him. "Why are you following?" The old white ape danced with his hands. "Okay, okay, I''ll take you out for a walk, but don''t squeal, don''t scream." The old white ape rushed to her excitedly, opened her stupid eyes wide and stared at her. "Let''s go to a fun place to let you appreciate my mountain moving skills." Yu Linlang smiled proudly, jumped onto the wolf''s back, and disappeared in the dark like lightning. The night wind blew across the dark lintel of the Minister of Justice''s Mansion. A white light flashed suddenly. The updater who passed by the door raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and looked over. There was no one on the street. Yu Linlang used thin silk to open the door lock and stood in the Gongfu trunk room and looked around, feeling quite emotional, "Tsk tsk, you are obsessed with greed and lose all your conscience. Look at how much money and cream in this trunk." There are five red coral trees that are priceless alone, plus various gold, silver and treasures, and brocade boxes of all sizes. "Gold and jade outside, and shaved inside!" Chapter 351 Can this be upgraded? Chapter 351 Can this be upgraded? "How much money and cream have you plundered?" Yu Linlang sat on a box full of silk and satin, shook her head. "Oh, look at this rich and nourishing treasury. Then look at the common people who are rushing to make a living in Beijing. There is a big difference!" The old white ape howled and was knocked by Yu Linlang. Looking around, there are countless silks, satin, jewelry, precious calligraphy and paintings, four treasures of the study, exquisite ornaments, porcelain, tea, etc. in the entire treasury. Hundreds of boxes are piled up in the warehouse! Yu Linlang helped Gong Shangshu''s mansion clear all while he was flirting with his sleeves. After that, she decided to take a walk around. Judging from the appearance of this treasury, there are so many things that cant be piled up, so its hard to guarantee that there are no other treasurys in this treasury. Based on the principle that you can get it without losing money when you come, Yu Linlang was like entering a deserted place and took a walk around the Gong Mansion. As expected, two small treasurys were found in the middle courtyard and the backyard, and dozens of boxes of fancy gems and jewelry, gold, silver and jade. After accepting it with a smile, Yu Linlang went to the back house and the courtyard to make a move... I went to the old lady''s room to put away the large screen of jade inlaid pearls, and collected the dragon and phoenix auspicious ornaments and the antique bedside tables of people... He took off the pair of green bracelets worn by the old lady on her wrist, and took off the earrings! The ring was confiscated! Three thousand taels of silver notes were pressed under the pillow and taken away! Then he went to other rooms as usual, and fed all the gold, silver and jewelry in the wife''s house and the private money in the box, and used more than 30,000 silver notes to make a fortune. Even Yu Linlang didn''t even spare the jade pendants of those men, and they picked up all the cat''s eye stones embedded in the drawer cabinet. Before leaving, Yu Linlang went to the garden to collect all the precious potted plants and flowers and plants in their homes. When passing by the kitchen, he sneaked in and looked at it and scolded the corrupt officials for being incompetent. The bird''s nest supplements are all purchased from a few dollars. But their family is good and they are stored in an ice tank, which is more than ten pounds. I can''t eat you all! In anger, Yu Linlang collected all their pots, pans, rice, flour and oil, and all the fresh ingredients. After all this, it was almost dawn. Yu Linlang rushed to the front door before the sunlight came out and dug up a white jade floor tiles in their house. Take away all the floor tiles, take away the koi in the pond, and look at the few precious trees that you like, and dig them away! I originally wanted to go to Xiliutou Street and distribute these daily necessities to others, but seeing the sunrise and rising eastward, I had to go back home first. As the sun shone brightly, Yu Linlang quietly slipped out of the back door, stepped onto the lone wolf and greeted the old white ape, and went back to his own courtyard. Yu Linlang climbed over the wall and entered the yard, and opened the door and put the black wolf and old white ape in it. After turning, he saw the mute girl standing in the yard holding a broom, staring at her in shock. Yu Linlang was embarrassed and raised her hand and waved her, "It''s so good, silly girl. Haha, haha." The mute girl looked at her lady helplessly, pointed to the kitchen and touched her stomach, meaning she wanted to get her some food. Yu Linlang nodded quickly, ran over with a smile and hugged her arm and shook it, "Yan Gu, I want to eat the vermicelli bacon buns you made." The mute girl nodded repeatedly, patted her hand, pointed to the direction of the room and pointed to her clothes. "Okay, okay, I''ll go back to the room to wash and change my clothes." Yu Linlang nodded with his eyes bent and led the old white ape and the lonely wolf to run away. After taking a shower, Yu Linlang slapped her head and suddenly remembered something. It''s over and it''s over and I''ve been busy snatching goods before, forgetting that she can''t save living things in the shopping mall. Those ornamental koi with stupid heads and big heads will not be suffocated to death! Sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful sinful Yu Linlang hurriedly sank into the shopping center. When he saw that his heart was relieved, Xiumei couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. What a good guy, when will aquatic areas appear in the fresh fruit food area on the third floor? Or is it always there, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it... She didn''t think too much about those fat and stupid big koi when she threw them into the space. When I looked at it again, I saw that they were wronged and crowded with all kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs in the aquatic areas, and I was a little puzzled to laugh at what was going on. No, I have to go back to the Soviet house to resettle these fat-headed fish first. Look how good it is to raise this tank of koi. It is mixed with fish, shrimps and crabs in the aquatic area. It is better to be suffocated to death if the water quality is different... No, no, she can''t die. Yu Linlang is wearing clean clothes and plans to go back to the old house now and put all these big babies in the dad''s viewing pool to raise. My dad likes daddy carp the most. I must be very happy to see so many more in the pond. Yu Linlang was about to exit the shopping center when he suddenly saw the white mist outside the shopping center, and green seemed to be passing by. He looked at it and was shocked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When she came back to her senses, she was already standing next to the "garbage recycling" sign, looking up at the fifth-floor shopping center standing in front of her. ah? She was stunned for a full ten seconds before she realized that she seemed to have entered the shopping mall in real life? When I turned around, I saw a large green lawn appeared at the entrance of the shopping mall. The furniture and miscellaneous things she plundered from the Minister of Justice were piled up not far away, piled up into a hill high. She ran over and took a closer look. I found that most of them were pots and pans she pulled from the kitchen, ornaments, screens, cabinets and other items that she walked through the room, as well as various flowers and plants dug in the garden. As for the boxes and boxes with exquisite workmanship and full of gold and jade, Yu Linlang took a closer look and found that they were all placed in the first-layer jewelry area. She was very surprised and stunned for a while before muttering to herself, "Has it been upgraded?" Could it be that in the future, her shopping mall will not only have its own functions of replenishing and cleaning up garbage, but will also be able to automatically sort it? Wait, what about her bird''s nests, meat, eggs, vegetables and other things that came from the kitchen? Could it be that they all took the initiative to be divided into fresh food areas? Yu Linlang was very troubled and said to herself, "Can you not classify it for the time being..." She also planned to distribute all the food that Gong''s house fetched from him later! As the thoughts turned, a pile of bird''s nests, meat, vegetables and food suddenly appeared under my feet. Yu Linlang squatted down and picked up a bird''s nest. After silently chanting the classification, the bird''s nest really flew back to the food area. Ah, so smart now? Yu Linlang threw all the useless things like bird''s nest back to the food area and temporarily left the things available to residents of Xiliutou Street on the lawn. Ordinary ordinary people are useless just these fancy ornaments, shelves, jade and other things. However, those cabinets are very well-made, bedding, pots, pans, and other things, which are more practical. Most of them dont know how to eat high-end tonics such as birds nest, and they will only sell them. The money was exposed as soon as they were sold, and it was very troublesome to find out that they were on their heads. Chapter 352 Dumb ate coptis Chapter 352 The mute eats purpura I can only give some ordinary meat, eggs and vegetables. These things are sold in the vegetable market. Even if I find any clues, they will definitely not be affected. The same is true for bowls, cups, and plates. Ordinary household porcelain is fine, but it is not beautiful if it is too precious. After considering it carefully, Yu Linlang threw all the precious ornaments that looked good but were not in use. Large pieces of furniture were thrown to the fourth floor home area. After cleaning up like this, I was very satisfied and raised my eyes and ran towards the side of the lawn. He stared at the "exhibition area" of the banner and ran to a row of cars for a few times, showing a look of astonishment. "I''ll go, can''t I still drive this?" Yu Linlang got into a small car, drove around for a while, drove out of the car in a daze, and left the shopping center in a daze. When I went out of the house, I felt a little dizzy. The shopping mall has been upgraded? Is this the first upgrade in the past decade, or has it been silently upgraded several times, but she has not paid attention to it. Yes, if it weren''t for the fact that she had been collecting things so hard recently, she wouldn''t have used this shopping mall very much. Except for the difficulty of surviving when I was a child, I used it many times, but I have always secretly reminded myself in my heart not to rely too much. Thinking about it this way, she was too ignoring the shopping mall. This shopping center was exploded during a life-and-death duel with the people in the Experimental City. Is there a possibility that the explosion prompted the shopping center to travel with her? So whether this shopping mall is hers is not hers, there is no need to be prepared for anything. Her previous vigilance and worries were a bit redundant... But it is true that you cannot rely too much on it, and you still have to rely on yourself in everything. Otherwise, if it suddenly disappears one day, she will become addicted to it and will not get used to it? The mute girl ran out with a plate of food. Seeing that she was stupid and dazed at the door, she was frowning and sometimes stretched her eyebrows, sometimes entangled and sometimes shook her head, so she stepped forward and patted her gently, made several gestures, with concern. Yu Linlang then came to her senses, smiled sweetly at her, and picked up a bowl of millet porridge, "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about something." "Some problems that have troubled me for a long time may not be a problem at all." "I''m going out, tell them. I might be busy until I''m back late today, so I don''t have to leave me a meal." Yu Linlang said while making several gestures with one hand, and the mute girl nodded repeatedly to show her understanding. He raised his hand and patted her, signaling her to eat slowly. Yu Linlang quickly poured a bowl of porridge, took out a clean plastic bag from the woven bag, put seven or eight buns in it, and waved happily, "Let''s go, eat these on the road." The mute girl also waved at her, rushed over to help her open and close the door, grinning. Yu Linlang also turned around and smiled at her, ran over and hugged her, kissed her **** top of her head, and left with a laugh. The mute girl waved her hand and stomped her feet, and her expression said that she was so funny. When the two men came out, they saw such a mute girl and opened her mouth wide, "Aunt, is it the lord back?" Yagu made a few gestures to them. "Ah? When will the sir come back? She won''t not come back all night, right?" Yu Linlang happily went out and went to the Soviet house to settle those stupid koi. As for those precious trees, there will be no trouble put in the space. When the popularity comes, you will change the flower pot and move it back to your house... My mother loves to play with flowers and plants the most, and she must like these rare trees when she sees them. After she sneaked out of the Su house, she hired a car to go directly to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office. I was in a very happy mood. Its just that the cars in the exhibition area cannot be taken out and driven... Its too shocking. Otherwise, I would have to rush to the yamen every minute, and now I have to sit in the carriage and sway over. Yu Linlang sucked a can of milk, and siped a vermicelli bacon bag, which made her cheeks bulge. "Sir, you went to the yamen to work so early!" The coachman talked to her with a smile. "It''s getting late." Yu Linlang swallowed the bun and said in a vague way, "Go early..." Watching the fun can catch up with the hottest! "My lord is really dedicated and deserves to be the Lord Yuhu whom we ordinary people admire the most." Lord Yuhu''s reputation is really well-known now. Not to mention that everyone in the capital is known, the signature wooden face and serious expression have long been circulated to many nearby prefectures and counties. There is nothing that I can''t praise whenever I talk about Lord Yuhu. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If Yuhu doesn''t work now, she will go out to stroll around the street every day to ensure that she can carry a cart of fruits and vegetables back home every day when she returns home... Fans and sisters all over the capital were blocked at the yamen every few days to see the amazing style of Lord Yuhu! When Yu Linlang thought of this, she stroked her long ponytail hair with a proud look. As an official, you have to make the decision for the people, so that you can live up to time and yourself. As soon as the carriage turned around and arrived at the street in front of the government office, I heard the sound of drums and tragic screams coming from the entrance of the government office. "Sir, sir! The thief is so hateful that he went into the mansion to steal, and even stole all the whole mansion. He never let go of the golden collar on the old lady''s neck!" "Sir, I want to report to the official, and now I need to report to the official!" "Okay, okay, don''t be excited. Which government is in charge of the government? Let''s go and invite the adults to come." "I am the manager of Gong''s Mansion, the Minister of Justice. Master! Please send someone to my house immediately! That tragic situation stole my house to only have an empty hole!" The onlookers were not allowed to eat breakfast early in the morning, and they surrounded them with curiosity and asked in a lingering manner, "What do you mean to steal only an empty hole? Is that thief that magical? What did you steal?" "Stolen everything, everything was stolen." The manager was supported by two servants, and he was almost breathless. "Apart from the servant''s house, he didn''t steal the house, the master''s house has several yards, the treasury, the bedroom, and everything is everywhere. Stealed all of them! They are gone, they are gone! " "ah?" There was a bustling front, and Yu Linlang simply jumped out of the carriage, and walked forward with a serious look on his face after paying the carriage. "What''s the matter noisy at the government office!" When everyone turned around, they saw that it was her, and they all greeted them with smiles and warmly, "Sir, are here!" "Mr. Yuhu is here." "Oh, butler, you are blessed. Lord Yuhu will definitely be able to make the decision for your family." The manager of the Gong Mansion turned around and looked at Yu Linlang with tears in his eyes. He staggered over and cried loudly, "Sir! Please make the decision for our Gong Mansion! Our whole family was stolen, and the thief was extremely abominable." At this time, Wu Yong also walked out after Chen Buyu. Yu Linlang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the manager seriously, "Is there a list of stolen goods in the house? Can all the few things be registered?" Manager Gong was immediately stunned and hesitated, "Yes, there is a part." Chapter 353 I cant tell if there is any pain Chapter 353 I can''t tell if there is any pain Lord Yuhu frowned with a majestic expression, "When did you find theft?" "Just, just this morning, the master and his wife got up and found out one by one that the family was stolen." Looking back on the chaos in the mansion early in the morning, Manager Gong couldn''t help but cover his chest and couldn''t speak. The house seemed to be swept by the wind and the clouds were swept away, and the garden was particularly terrible. It was like a scar on the head of a scalypse, all bald! "Since I discovered it early in the morning, I have not quickly sorted out the list of the stolen list?" Yu Linlang frowned and tense the corners of her mouth, looking like she was dealing with the incident impartially, and looked extremely serious. What sort out? You must not take out the real account books in the mansion for people to watch. The ladies and ladies have long cried with their heads in their arms. The jewelry box hidden in the cabinet, the treasure pearls, were all taken away by the thief. What is even more hateful and shocking is that the thief even took away hidden objects such as hidden objects in the corners of the wall and the head of the bed. The three souls of the master and his wife were killed lost, and they have not yet fully recovered. Now the things that can be sorted out are obvious, and the actual income of the shops and the annual salary of the men is equal to the annual salary. If the income exceeds the actual amount, it makes people realize at a glance that the mansion is arrogant and extravagant, wouldnt it cause trouble for your family? It is really a mute who cant tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. He has lost hundreds of rare treasures, but he cant say it clearly. Manager Gong looked at Yu Linlang with tears in his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, you just need to take someone to our mansion to know how terrible the actual situation is." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, nodded his head with a wooden face, "Okay, Lord Chen, Wu Bantu, you can go to Gong Mansion with me to see what''s going on." "Yes, sir." The group then got on the exclusive carriage of the government office and brought hundreds of yamen runners to the Minister of Justice. As we passed the vegetable market, many aunts and sisters picked up the vegetables and squeezed them forward and insisted on giving them to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang showed her head and didn''t have time to refuse them. All kinds of fresh vegetables, fruits and melons were thrown into her car for free. . When they arrived at the door of the Shangshu Mansion, everyone looked silently at Lord Yuhu, surrounded by fruits and vegetables, and barely suppressed the smile on the corner of their mouths. Yu Linlang coughed lightly, took off two leaves on her shoulders, bent down to get out of the car with her collar, and said something casually, "Send these dishes back to the kitchen of the government office later, and I can''t eat them today, so I will give them to my brothers. Take some home so as not to waste it. Wu Yong held back his laughter and coughed, "Yes, sir." The manager of the Gong family opened his eyes wide open, looking at the car full of vegetables and then looking at Yu Linlang and Chen Buyu, "The adults are really loved by the people in Beijing." Yu Linlang patted her sleeves and raised her chin, "That''s right. To be an official, you have to be as interesting as me. Otherwise, if you are a fool, you will be pointed at and scolded every day, you might as well go home to farm as soon as possible." Manager Gong thought that Lord Yuhu would be humble, but he didn''t expect that she was so narcissistic... He really couldn''t continue talking on this day, so he could only shut up and get off the car. At this time, there were many people watching the fun in front of the mansion, and they were all stopped outside by the servants. Gong Mansion is located on Yuanhe Street, just a distance from the courtyard of Changyue Lane, Yulinlang, a connecting arch bridge. But the Shangshu Mansion is located on the main street, and the unique courtyard is also a big five-entry house, which is different from the small courtyard huddled in Changyue Lane. "Please, please, sir." Manager Gong was sweating profusely and asked everyone to enter. Walking through the mansion gate, you can see the bumpy dirt road in the middle, as if something paved on it was dug away. The road was chewed by dogs, one piece in the east and the west. Everyone looked at each other. Manager Gong sighed mournfully, "Originally, this place was made of... pure white tiles, not like this." He led everyone into the mansion all the way, and Chen Buyu, Wu Yong and others were all surprised. When passing by the garden, Yu Linlang was a little shocked at her destructive power. She was tinkering with the darkness at that time. When she looked at it again, the grass and trees in the garden were empty and the ground was bald, and even the soil was pulled away by a lot of them... "This?" Chen Buyu looked around with a suspicion, "Is this what the thief did overnight?" Is this something ordinary humans can do? ? Look at this empty garden, this piece of land that is bullied in the east and west, how many people will need to come overnight to get all the things in the Minister of Justices Mansion? Manager Gong was crying and asked them to go to the front and middle courtyards to see it, and cried, "The adults have seen it, this is not the most miserable place. The one who was stolen the most miserable is our mansion. Basically, every wife and ladys backyard has been patronized! "Sir, I heard that the thieves from Kongkongmen are now in the capital, and this must be what they did." "I hope the lord will bring the yamen runners and help you recover the assets in the mansion as soon as possible. I am very grateful." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang had a cold face and waved his hand and said in a formal tone, "Hey, you can''t say that. There is no evidence at this time, so you must not frame others at will. Let Wu Ban lead the way. Lets check the actual situation! "If I really come to Kongguanmen at night, there will inevitably be a route to retreat and sell stolen goods." "Yes, I''ll go and investigate now." Wu Yong looked at the almost emptied Minister of Justice''s Office, shocked. After getting the order, he immediately led hundreds of yamen runners to the office. How many people need to come to Gongs house to move things? Could it be that all the members of the Gong family had slept to death, and the servants and hospital guards had no response? "Sir, the thief is extremely sinister. He not only stole all the money from the masters and wives'' gold, silver jewelry, brocade and new clothes, etc., but also stole all the vegetables, vegetables, melons, flesh and eggs that were intended to hold a banquet in the kitchen. ! The manager stomped his feet repeatedly, "I''m really careless! Now the mansion has no cash at all, and the masters and wives have all the money for buying vegetables. I can''t even pay for it. Chen Buyu twitched the corner of his mouth, and he could feel the butler''s grief and anger from a distance. I dont know which gods and Buddhas this Gong Shangshus mansion was offended, but he actually attracted such a powerful thief and stole all the people. On that side, Yu Linlang looked at the manager with a sympathy and comforted him, "It''s okay, this monthly salary will be paid in two days. Why don''t your master ask your friend to borrow some money to buy vegetables first? " Manager Gong was speechless. Yu Linlang, Chen Buyu and others accompanied the manager to visit the Gong Mansion, sighing and finally said seriously, "It is better to have a list to compare it, so it is easy to do things in the yamen." "Otherwise, it''s all based on imagination, even if the thief is caught, there is no evidence to compare it. Manager Gong, do you think so?" Manager Gong nodded with a bitter face. Chapter 354 Rush to confess Chapter 354: Scramble to confess Yu Linlang and his party were sent out respectfully by the manager. When they got in the car and returned to the government office, Chen Buyu couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, if this case is really done by Kongkongmen, how many people can we get to bring the whole thing. The Gong Mansion is completely moved? "It''s true." Yu Linlang sat upright and nodded, "It''s impossible to come and go without a trace with such a big deal. If you carry so many things, you have to follow it, right?" "That''s right." Chen Buyu looked puzzled, "I see that the flowers, plants and trees in the garden in the mansion have been removed. How many cars do you have to drive to transport the goods? Can you finish all night?" Yu Linlang pondered silently, showing a mysterious face. Chen Buyu approached Yu Linlang and whispered, "Sir, do you think there is a possibility that Gong Mansion reported a false case?" Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped, and she suppressed the smile that was about to emerge from her mouth, and said seriously, "It''s better to wait for Wu Banto to check the city patrol records yesterday. It''s useless to think about it here. Chen Buyu thought about it and made sense, so he skipped the topic and said, "Sir, the case of the prince''s husband killing is also progressing now." "The few days you went to Jinzhou Prefecture, someone came to our office to surrender." "Oh?" Yu Linlang was curious, "Who is it?" "I am a craftsman in the ice making machine in Yong''an Ice Cellar. He is said to be Wang''s ex-fiance. He grew up in Xiaowang Village with Wang. He is childhood sweetheart and has had an engagement." "It''s just because my family is poor, I couldn''t afford the three taels of silver to marry a wife a few years ago, so I missed the Wang Madam." "He pleaded guilty and said that Jin Laifu was killed by him. Just like Mrs. Wang said that he used an ice skate to kill the big treasure of the Jin family. He also said that the reason why Mrs. Wang surrendered was to pay him off." The first thing Yu Linlang did when he returned to the government office was to go to the prison to visit the ice craftsman Wang Dali who surrendered. The man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and very tall figure. He looks like a good job in work. He looked at Yu Linlang calmly with a calm expression, "I killed people. Because he is not a man, he deserves to die. When he dies, Xiaohua will be free, so I killed him." "Xiaohua''s good wife, she doesn''t treat her well after getting married. She beats and scolds her every day. If he wants to make money, he has some skills, I respect him two points. But he is clearly a big waste, and he is betting and eating and drinking all day long. When you sleep, the pig is more diligent than him." "I am slumped in the bed every day and waited for Xiaohua to serve her **** and urine. Such a big man doesn''t even feel any shame." "The woman not only has to serve him, but also his family, and go out to help with work and earn money to raise the waste. Ha, what can such a person do if he doesn''t die? He will waste a day of rice and food after working one more day." "I killed people. I will do things one by one. You kill me and pay his life. This matter has nothing to do with Xiaohua! If you let her go, don''t make things difficult for her." Yu Linlang asked the officer to drag a stool for her to sit, and she lay on the wooden fence and looked at the indignant young man inside through the huge gap. "I heard that you are a good ice-making expert and very capable." Yu Linlang asked with a smile on the fence. "Yes, I can polish the ice into all kinds of beautiful shapes, carving dragons, phoenixes, and carving ice skates are commonplace. Others don''t have this ability, only me. I am good at doing this!" "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded his head vigorously, "You are so capable and have a skill. Why can''t you give me three taels of silver to marry the princess?" A trace of resentment and anger appeared in the man''s eyes, and his big fist hit the wall hard, "At that time, my brother wanted to study, my mother, she was seriously ill. My brother said he could give up studying, but the money he saved at home was only enough for me. Mom takes medicine. "I really have no choice, so I go and ask Uncle Wang''s family to wait half a year and I will definitely ask Xiaohua to marry me." At this point, Wang Dali covered his face with discomfort, his voice trembled slightly, "They can''t wait for half a year and have to marry Xiaohua to Xiliutou Street. He said that Xiaohua can live a good life after entering the capital. In fact, it''s not a greed That three taels of silver! " "How did your brother read books?" Yu Linlang suddenly changed the topic. Wang Dali was stunned, slowly let go of his hand, and a smile appeared on his face, "It''s great. He has always worked hard in his studies and is also very awesome." "Are you planning to try this autumn exam?" Wang Dali said nothing. "I guess he should study in a college in central Beijing now. Being able to send your brother to the academy means that your family''s conditions have improved a lot over the years, and you have worked very hard." "This matter has nothing to do with my brother and the others!" Wang Dali looked up angry, "I killed people, I will do things one by one!" "Did you ever think that if you recite this crime, if your brother passes the scientific examination in the future and is found to have a murderer brother, will it have any impact on his career?" "Me!" Wang Dali said angrily with red eyes, "I will break off his kinship with him! I will break it immediately!" Yu Linlang stared at him coldly, and Shi Shi stood up and left. Wang Dali was anxious and rushed to the fence and knocked on the wooden door, "Sir, sir! I can bear this guilt, why do you want me to do? This has nothing to do with them, sir! sir." "In the case of a sir, it doesn''t mean that you will bear it. The case is settled. Everything needs to be verified." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I, why don''t I have any evidence? That ice skate is what I made! I made it myself! Sir, sir, sir~~ I have said everything, what else do you want me to explain, sir!" Wang Dali shook the wooden door vigorously. He was so strong that he almost broke the entire door... The officer whipped it with a whip and cursed and "shut up"! Chen Buyu followed in surprise, "Sir, this? Do you think the murderer is not him?" "It''s not him." Yu Linlang glanced behind him, "Look at his strength, he still needs to use his arms to press the victim to leverage the force when he kills?" "The victim was lying on the bed all day long, and he almost never left the house except gambling. Wang Dali wanted to kill him, so there was no need to be such a trouble." Yu Linlang sneered, "Killing such a useless person is like killing a little chicken. Not that much effort. "Yes." Chen Buyu suddenly smiled, "Sir, wise, according to his opinion, the murderer is still Wang Xiaohua?" Yu Linlang smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, maybe someone will surrender?" "ah?" "Summarize the information I have collected in the past few days and let me see it." "Yes, sir." Yu Linlang walked around and when she passed Wang Niangzi''s cell, she suddenly rushed over and patted the door and shouted, "Sir, Jin Laifu is the master I killed, sir! Just catch me, sir." Chen Buyu was speechless, "These ones and two are so anxious to die." Yu Linlang had curved eyebrows and eyes, "It''s useless. I don''t allow the case to be accused of being unjustly souls." Chen Buyu looked awe-inspiringly. Chapter 355 Theory of ghosts and gods Chapter 355 Theory of Ghosts and Gods Its simple to say that the short horoscope is, but it is probably extremely difficult to follow this system and do it in practice. But Chen did not sincerely believe what Lord Yuhu said. It seems that there is an invisible power in the adult body, which makes people involuntarily convince themselves. On the afternoon of that day, the summary of Jin Laifu case was handed over to Yu Linlang. Everyone knows that Lord Yuhu is not happy to disturb others when looking for clues to deduce the case, and they all silently leave the space for her. In the evening, Chen Buyu came to report with a strange face, "The master expected something like a god, and someone surrendered himself, claiming that Jin Lai Fu was killed by her." Yu Linlang smoothed the table and left the last word, "Who?" Chen Buyu looked helpless, "It was Wang Dali''s biological mother who came to the front of the government office to beat drums and complained about the injustice, saying that Jin Laifu was killed by her." "Everyone is rushing to take the blame, but I don''t let them take the blame!" Yu Linlang smiled, his smile a little bad. "Let''s go, Lord Chen, accompany me out for a walk." "Where is the master?" Chen Buyu followed him out, feeling curious. "Save people and catch the murderer." Chen Buyu suddenly felt energetic, "Sir, please wait a moment, I will arrange the carriage, and I will go back." Yu Linlang waved his hand and as soon as he arrived in front of the government office, he saw a carriage coming at lightning. Before the car could stop, Manager Gong jumped out first, helped a serious man in his early forties get out of the car and walked straight towards her. "Mr. Yuhu." Manager Gong trotted forward two steps and bowed, "This is my master Gong Shangshu." "I have met Lord Shangshu." Gong Shangshu was coldly wearing Zhang Coffin''s face, as if someone owed him hundreds of millions of silver. He asked, "Mr. Yuhu, I wonder how the case in my mansion was investigated? Can I find the traces of the Kongkongmen thieves?" "What does Lord Shangshu mean?" Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Gong Hui with a dark face. "The investigation shows that this case has nothing to do with Kongkongmen. Our people have already reported to you before, so why is Lord Shangshu not yet aware of it. ? Come on Wu Bantou, tell the actual situation to Lord Shangshu. Wu Yong ran over and bowed, and replied strongly, "Sir, the leader of Kongkong Sect and his subordinates and others had left the city yesterday evening, and the Wudesi City Guards testified. Therefore, this matter must be related to Kongkong The door is irrelevant. Gong Shangshu tried his best to suppress his anger and tried to reduce the volume. "My Gong Mansion was stolen completely. If this kind of thing was not done by professional bandits, who would have been?" "You are known as the number one expert in investigating cases in Beijing and enjoys the reputation of being a god. Can''t even a theft case be solved?" Yu Linlang showed him a bitter face, "Shangshu Gong, don''t be so angry. It''s not that I won''t do it for you, but that''s your business..." She stepped forward a few steps, mysteriously pulled Gong Shangshu''s sleeve and pulled him aside, "I asked you that Gong''s family was in charge, and said that the whole family stole a piece of everything, but there was a complete list of thefts. I can''t even take it out. Lord Shangshu, you have to be reasonable, right? This... there is not even a list of stolen goods. How many gold, silver, jewelry, and jewelry in money have you lost? " "Where should I find this? You have to give us a direction! Besides, the people in Kongkongmen did leave the city yesterday evening. And your family was stolen at night, right? Everything disappeared overnight. "Yu Linlang pretended to be holding Gong Shangshu''s sleeve and took him away from the crowd. "Sir, since we heard that the government has stolen, we have sent people to keep an eye on the gold and silver buildings. But from last night to now, we have not seen half of the thief come to sell the stolen goods. Do you think this is strange? Gong Hui was furious and pulled back his sleeves hard, "What exactly do you want to say? Do you want to say that there is no way to investigate this matter?" "No, we have been investigating and will continue to investigate in the future. I believe that Lord Shangshu must have sent someone to investigate. If the big Shangshu Mansion wants to be emptied, it is impossible for him to have no trace!" Gong Shangshu shook his body, showing a bleak look that was hit hard, "There is no trace of the thief on Lord Yuhu?" "Last night, the city patrol department did not find any convoy passing by here." "You think Lord Shangshu, you have to load so many things with a car! How can you emptiate them by relying solely on manpower?" "But this morning, we asked all the guards and the guards on duty in the city, and they all said that after the city gate was closed, there were no vehicles passing through." "You said that there are so many things in this mansion, how can we move the manpower? How many people have to come to your Shangshu Mansion to move the things?" Gong Shangshu fell backwards as if he was exhausted. Manager Gong hurriedly stepped forward to support him and shouted, "Master, take care of yourself, Master." "Can even Lord Yuhu believe that the gods circulating in the city will arrive?" Gong Shangshu asked with grief and anger. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He has heard enough of the rumors along the way. Somehow, the news that the Shangshu Mansion was emptied overnight is now a rumor. They are all boring people who are full and full, and they are just like witnessing them in the Shangshu Mansion. What is the reason why the Shangshu Mansion was punished by the gods, otherwise how could all objects be emptied overnight? It is also said that the people in Gong Shangshu''s mansion were lacking great virtues and offended gods, or spread rumors about the fire in the ancestral tomb... This statement made Gong Shangshu so angry! The rumors became more and more outrageous. There was also the fact that emptying the Shangshu Mansion was probably just a warning to the gods. The even more unlucky thing in the Shangshu Mansion is waiting for him later! Just say it makes people angry, right? Anyway, Gong Shangshu is almost angry! The ancients were the most secretive about ghosts and gods. Anything that doesnt make sense can be said to be the most meaningful one! Yu Linlang looked at Gong Shangshu, who was 18 years old, and patted him on the shoulder, "Sir, don''t worry. The officials are unwilling to believe it, and the gods and ghosts are so amazing." "Everything needs to be paid attention to. There is no evidence to follow in theft of your mansion from the inside out. No wonder the people in the city are imaginative. Otherwise, Lord Shangshu will go back first to burn incense for his ancestors? What is it? Condition?" "Absurd!" Gong Hui shook his sleeves angrily and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "Does Lord Yuhu want to say that theft in our mansion is really a punishment for the gods?" "Why did Lord Yuhu know if it was a **** who was guilty of the crime? Lord Yuhu was only responsible for investigating the case. It was not as powerful as Lord Shangshu thought." Mu Zhaoqing''s cold voice came from the two of them. Coming from behind. Yu Linlang turned his head and waved to him and smiled, "The prince is here. Lord Gong, then I have lost my companion. I am really powerless in your affairs. Why don''t you ask Wang Shaoqing of Dali Temple for help?" Chapter 356 Are you a slept with a broken sleeve? Chapter 356 Is the Lord a broken sleeve? Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao and ran away as if he had gotten rid of Gong Hui. After getting in the car, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately you are here, otherwise that guy would have to argue with me for how long. He''s been rumored. He''s already checked. I have explained the matter to their family clearly. I really dont know what he wants to do. Mu Zhao looked at her and laughed, "Why are you so busy when you come back? I thought you were resting today. I only realized after going to the courtyard that you were busy in the government office for a day." "No one believed it when he said it. The emperor gave me a salary of 1,800 years, so he asked me to make a cow and a horse for him." Yu Linlang poured half a glass of water and asked, "What''s the matter with you? I heard from Lord Lu, The case of the magistrate Pei also involved the family of Duke Pei''s mansion. The empress secretly protected her. I''m afraid the case is difficult to handle." Mu Zhao chuckled, "Then you still throw the pot of Dali Temple? Wang Shaoqing is so worried these days, so you asked Gong Shangshu to find him." Yu Linlang showed a scoundrel smile, "Hey, what Jingzhao Mansion can''t handle, don''t you throw all the money into Dali Temple?" Mu Zhao laughed loudly. "Hey, where did you come from? You have heard about Gong Shangshu''s Mansion, right?" "Yeah." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Just just came out of the palace, I went to your courtyard to look for you first. I didn''t find it, so I came to the government office directly." "Then you are such a coincidence. If you step a little later, you will not be able to touch me!" Yu Linlang said with a smile. "It seems that I''m very lucky." Mu Zhao smiled and bent his eyes slightly, "Are you planning to go home or where to go?" "Go and save people." Yu Linlang was concise and threw a fruit to him, "Golden Flower Gambling House, have you heard of it?" Yu Linlang bit the pear, blinked at him, and said in a daze, "This gambling shop is very good. I have someone investigated it. Does the prince know who is behind this?" Prince Mu ate the pears in a gentle manner, swallowed them, wiped his hands with a veil before asking, "Is it... related to the Pei family?" Yu Linlang suddenly lost the fun of revealing her mystery and looked at the prince with expressionless face. Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t guess it, please let the fox and fox make it clear." Yu Linlang''s little white eyes were almost about to fly into the sky, "The boss of Jinhua Gambling House shouted Tu Lai Li, have you heard of it?" Mu Zhao shook his head and looked at her with a look of seeking knowledge. Yu Linlang glanced at him angrily, "You must know that the man is known as Tu Lai Li. Everyone knows the people who run in the world in the capital. I have checked it and he is the brother-in-law of the prefect Pei." "You can''t say that you are your brother-in-law, after all, Tu Laili''s sister is just one of the concubines of Prison Pei." Mu Zhao nodded, "This Jinhua Gambling House is backed by the Pei Mansion, no wonder she is so confident." "Yes, this gambling shop is only open at night, and this point just passed." Mu Zhao didn''t ask her what she was doing in the gambling house, and what she said before was to save people, and just smiled and nodded in response. "What''s going on with Gong Shangshu''s Mansion? As I walked over, I heard a lot of gossip, all of which were related to the gods." Yu Linlang suddenly felt energetic and leaned close to him and asked with a smile, "What do you think about this? Do you believe that there is really a saying that gods have punished them in the world?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but stretch her head, "Of course I don''t believe that anything related to gods in this world has its own special political purpose." "But the matter of Gong''s Mansion is not certain. Since you have found someone to check the City Inspection Office and the City Inspection Office and cannot find any human traces, is it possible? This matter was actually written by someone sent by Gong Shangshu to write it himself. Self-acting? Yu Linlang held back her smile, opened her eyes wide and nodded seriously, "I think what you said is particularly reasonable. You have to take someone to the Gong Mansion to dig three feet into the ground to see if you are transferring everything to the ground cellar. Now! Mu Zhao looked at her silently and coughed, "I heard from Changzhi that you met the killer sent by the Pei Mansion when you came back." Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked dissatisfied, "It''s just a small matter, it''s all solved." "Xiwen said you stopped him and saved him!" Yu Linlang nodded, "Yes." "You also fed him some porridge." "Yeah!" Yu Linlang nodded again, and couldn''t help but complain in a low voice, "He is so thin. You usually eat with him and advise him to eat more meat." "Am I fat?" "You are not fat!" Yu Linlang subconsciously said that, and then she felt that the question and answer were a bit funny. "Then why don''t you let me eat more meat?" "Then you eat more meat, too." "So you really think I''m fatter than him!" "No." Yu Linlang was amused and crying, "You are a martial arts practitioner and have a well-proportioned figure. Why is he a weak scholar with you..." She stopped talking, met his bright eyes, and blinked, "You want me to praise you." "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded openly and admitted, "I can stand in front of you if there is something, and you don''t need to save me." Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little. Seeing him looking serious, he asked her, "Am I more useful than Lord Lu?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang nodded perfunctorily, "Yes." "I have a brain, so do I." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. "Lord Lu''s martial arts skills are not good, but I can do it!" "Yes." Yu Linlang paused, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and moved a few inches closer to him, "Criminal, you are strange today." The little girl could hardly suppress her smirk, "Isn''t it really a foolish woman in Guo State who really hit it? Do you like me?" Only Mu Zhao himself could hear his heartbeat as he accelerated and moved half an inch back. In fact, it''s just a little distance. Yu Linlang pressed the wooden face over again and looked him up and down carefully, "Criminal? Do you like me?" "I like it!" Mu Zhao nodded decisively and hurriedly added, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the kind of likes for my brothers! It''s the kind of likes you that I like." Yu Linlang looked at him with a strange look on his face. When I see him, I am a person who is self-reliant and self-righteous. He has always been noble and elegant, but he is rarely panicked in his eyes. No wonder those noble girls in Beijing are thinking about warming up the bright moon and pearls of this bright moon every day. Yu Linlang leaned closer and almost touched his chin, with a breath of suffocation, "You are looking for me today to confess?" Mu Zhao stared at her eyes that were close to her, and her mind was blank for a moment, "It''s not true." Who would confess his love in this ordinary carriage? This is just what he said... Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, stretched out his finger and hooked up a strand of his hair, and leaned in front of him, "How much do you think you like it?" "Sir." Chen Buyu lifted the curtain and his whole heart almost jumped out of his throat. I''m so mom! What did he see? The adults were almost half lying on the princes body, holding someone elses hair and smiling with a smile on the corner of his mouth, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What are they doing? He wants to poke his eyes to ensure safety, ahhh! His master is actually a broken sleeve! Chapter 357 No eyesight Chapter 357 No Eyes "Has it arrived?" Yu Linlang jumped out of the car as if nothing had happened. Chen Buyu''s head paused for a moment before continuing to move. When he looked at the prince with a slightly messy hair, his face was full of expressions that were hard to describe. The adults were almost pressed on the prince just now... If he hadn''t appeared in time to rescue him, the prince would have been tragically defeated by the devil! The prince is suffering a great grievance! Lord Chen looked at Prince Mu silently with sympathy in his eyes. Mu Zhao had no idea what Lord Chen was thinking about, so he looked at him and quickly turned his eyes away, and followed him up. It''s over, it''s over! Lord Chen felt a buzzing sound in his head. Seeing the prince like this, is he used to being poisoned and ravaged by their elders? ? Why do you take the initiative to chase after this? "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?" Yu Linlang turned around and saw Lord Chen standing under the steps a hundred steps away from them, dazed and dazed. Chen Buyu came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward, "Sir, is this the place where the Jinhua Casino is?" "Yes." Yu Linlang pointed to a farmhouse in front of him, "I have found someone to check it out. There are six underground gambling shops like this in Beijing, and two are here on Xiliutou Street. They are chain operations Every day, you can make money! Dont say that the business is terrible. Lets go in and take a look together. After saying that, he raised his foot and kicked the gate of the yard with a "clang". Mu Zhao: Chen Buyu: Lord, majestic! Two door panels flew in and hit several thugs heavily. Yu Linlang waved his hand without saying a word, "Mr. Chen, get on!" What could Chen Buyu do? Of course, he rushed forward with his sword, caught the axes thrown by several big men, and pushed them aside. Dozens of burly men with flesh on their faces rushed out of the ear rooms on both sides of the courtyard, and slashed at Chen Buyu without saying a word. Changqing flew forward and helped Chen Buyu deal with the thugs in the yard. After a cup of tea, the two stepped into the inner garden with the man who was crying and screaming all over the ground. The room in the east wing was wide open, and the prince of their family had a strange piece of blue cloth covering his face. He was sitting at the table, looking at Lord Yuhu from time to time. Lord Yuhu also covered the same cloth piece on his face. When he saw the two of them coming in, he kindly took out two pieces from his pocket and threw them to them, "This is so smelly, so cover your mouth and nose to block the smell. The two hurriedly took it over, studied how to wear it, and hurriedly covered the mask with their faces. Lord Yuhu held a machete that he had stolen from somewhere to beat him, and put it on the neck of a middle-aged man, pressing the person down, and the man was sitting on the stool with a cold sweat rolling in cold sweat. "Speak, where is the little girl that Jin Laifu sold to you a while ago?" "Big, big, sir, I don''t understand what you said." The irritable adult immediately slashed his arm, and patted him three times with a **** knife on his neck, "I don''t understand, right? I''ve chopped your dog''s head now. Can you figure out where the person is?" The man screamed, covered his arms and opened his mouth wide, and burst into tears, "Sir, you cannot abuse lynching like this. You are the parents official that the people in our Beijing rely the most." "Do you know me?" Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes. The man quickly replied, "Master Yuhu is like a **** to judge a case. No one in our common people knows." "Stop flattering." Yu Linlang held his neck with a knife, "I tell you, no matter how much good things you say, it''s useless. Say, where is the person?" "grown ups" "Don''t rush to deny it with the adults." Yu Linlang interrupted coldly, "Since I can find out, you should be clear. I have a lot of information." "The child is nine years old this year and is named Qiu Tingfang. Where is he? , I''ll ask you the last time." "grown ups!" Yu Linlang''s eyes showed a fierce light and he slashed down with a fierce knife. After this knife, the man half pulled his body and was about to finish his body. The latter felt the threat of death and screamed in horror, "Send it to the foot of Fuyun Mountain, which is arranged by our second in command." Yu Linlang was very impatient and pulled the man and pushed him hard, "Lead the way." "Sir, aren''t you afraid of making a big deal if you do this?" The man gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice. "What, do you want to say that the Pei family behind you will not let me go?" Yu Linlang sneered and pushed the person forward, "You still have to worry about your affairs?" "Your Magistrate Pei, your official position is overwhelming! You are naturally no one to protect you from now on." The man raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat, walked forward with one foot high and one foot low, "It''s not necessary to say that he is so sure." What kind of family is the Pei family? As long as the central palace person is firmly in the back, there is no power to shake the Pei family. Pei''s mansion is a huge creature, growing lushly and full of leaves. How easy is it to get Pei''s prefect to fall down? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Instead of worrying about others, it is better to worry about yourself. Your Jinhua Casino has not been registered in the government office, and that is the business of the black household." "Do you know how this dynasty''s law deals with illegal business premises?" "Seizure and confiscate all illegal gains." Yu Linlang ordered people to tie the person up and drag it into the car, glanced at him contemptuously, "You should have been driving this casino for three years, right? You have earned more than 100,000 taels in the past three years, so you have to spit out all!" Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and got into the carriage. As soon as he sat down with the prince, he saw Chen Buyu also crawling into the carriage, sitting opposite the two of them, looking at the nose and nose. "Sir Chen won''t go outside and stare at the prisoner?" Mu Zhaoman asked casually. Chen Buyu slowly blew a "?" in his head. The prince is...a little disgusted with him standing here? That''s what the prince really meant. Chen Buyu pointed this, how could he talk to the fox? It takes about half an hour to get out of the city from Xiliutou Street to Fuyun Mountain. They haven''t finished their two words just now! When Yu Linlang saw Chen Buyu looking at her, she smiled with a polite but elegant smile. "The prisoner is lying outside." Chen Buyu explained dryly, "I can''t sit down." Yu Linlang pressed the smile on the corner of her mouth down, pretending to be a fake and taking out a few meat buns from the woven bag, but in fact, she took out a few meat buns from the space. "You''re hungry, eat some buns to slap your stomach first." She opened the oil paper bag to greet them. The bun was soft and hot, and Chen Buyu looked at Yu Linlang''s woven bag curiously. There are seven or eight meat bags in this bag, and the adult''s crossbody bag can really hold things. Chen Buyu took two Changqing who was driving outside. After returning to the car, he saw the prince and their adults together and whispering something. Lord Chen feels that his three views have been greatly washed away today. He looked at the prince in confusion, and saw that the prince was smiling and taking the teacup handed by the adult, his eyes were as bright as waves, and he couldn''t even turn around when he lingered on the adult. Chen Buyu:? ? So just now, was the prince willing to be suppressed by the adults? Chapter 358 rescue Chapter 358 Rescue Chen Buyu, who found a shocking secret, moved slightly to the door and chewed the meat bag in his hand without knowing the taste. By the time they arrived at Fuyun Mountain, it was completely dark. Half of the crescent moon hangs obliquely on the tip, sprinkling on the earth with a clear and cool look. Yu Linlang leaned out and patted someone who was lying on the front of the car and pretended to be dead, "You second leader is full-time human trafficking?" The man lay in the car without saying a word. Yu Linlang didn''t go with it, so he reached out to point his mute hole and stabbed him in the thigh. The man stared at the sky with his eyes wide open, and his lower limbs twitched unconsciously. "I''ve given you a face, right?" Yu Linlang patted his face with a dagger, "I''ll untie your hole, how about you barking?" After saying that, he reached out to pat his acupoint and said angrily, "Why are the big man crying? Wasn''t he just scratched twice?" The man couldn''t say anything about his suffering, and his tears fell. "This is the place where you trade the people?" The man nodded with a fearful expression. He dared not not answer. This Yuhu Lord is a little crazy. If you dont answer her questions properly, you might be hitting you twice, which is simply a life-threatening person. "Where are they usually delivered to? How often do they deliver them?" Yu Linlang asked again with a smile. "One month, I really don''t know where I sent it to Ancheng." Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "Will it be better to cooperate earlier?" She turned her head and looked at Chen Buyu. The latter held his fists and bowed, "Sir, I''ll take the lead!" "My sir, you are following me!" Yu Linlang gave a blank expression. Mu Zhao held her hand. "It''s okay, I''ll play a song and let them all fall asleep. We don''t have to fight and kill and solve the problem simply." Mu Zhao smiled and nodded, "It''s better." Chen Buyu didn''t understand what it meant to play a song and fall asleep. Until Lord Yuhu took out a jade flute and played less than half a cup of tea, he was drowsy and wanted to fall asleep... Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and pointed it on his head. Chen Buyu, who was originally dizzy, suddenly woke up halfway. When he looked up, he saw that the manager of the Jinhua Gambling House had his head hanging down and was obviously asleep. Changqing breathed out, "Sir, good means." Chen Buyu was also very surprised, "I wonder what the song played by lord?" "A ordinary sleeping song." Yu Linlang jumped out of the car and stretched out his limbs, "Let''s go in and take a look." The group walked into the courtyard in a dignified manner, as if they were entering a land without a man. This little guy entered the yard and buried it in the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, which seemed very inconspicuous. Yu Linlang led them all the way into it and saw three or four burly men upside down inside the courtyard gate and at the two wing rooms. Obviously, these people on duty were all knocked down by Lord Yuhu''s Smile. "Those people are just leaving them?" Yu Linlang: "Go to the carriage to get the rope, tie it up and take it back." The thugs who are under the traffickers will naturally be punished together. Several people kicked open the door of the room and saw five or six girls lying tilted in the corner of the wall. The older one looked like twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger one was only five or six years old. Looking at the next door, the situation is similar to this one. "Are these little girls all gamblers who are so angry that they bring their children to pay off their debts?" Chen Buyu was shocked. "The gambler can''t do anything, probably yes." Yu Linlang asked Changqing and the others to search in the house, and soon found several account books in the secret compartment. After looking through it, I found that it was indeed the case. It was dim inside the house, and Yu Linlang asked Changqing to light the lights and then went to wake up the little girls one by one. When the two houses of more than a dozen children of all sizes woke up, their expressions were very frightened, and they almost hugged them into a ball and whimpered. Yu Linlang came forward to report his identity and said that he was from Jingzhao Prefecture and came to save him. A group of children looked at them in surprise, with horror in their eyes. "Are you Qiu Tingfang?" Yu Linlang simply squatted down and looked at a child huddled in the crowd. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Don''t be afraid, is your mother''s name Jin Laidi? My father is a scholar. He unfortunately died of illness the previous year. Isn''t it? We are really from the government." She waved to her, "I''ll send you back later." When Qiu Tingfang heard that she was accurately misunderstood her mother''s name, she relaxed a little and looked at her timidly, "Brother Guanchao, are you really here to save us?" "Um." One of the older girls couldn''t help but ask with a bold attitude, "Will Keke return the contract to us and not send it back?" Yu Linlang was stunned. Before she could speak, several older girls covered their faces and started to cry, "We were only sold by him when we went back. As long as there was no money at home, we would sell us for money." Chen Buyu looked sighing, "Sir, do you really want to send them back to the tiger and wolf den?" "Return the contract to them." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "Can you take you back to the government office to register first? After the registration is completed, if you want to go home, the government office will send someone to take you back. If you don''t want to... Think of another way." "Thank you, sir." "Thank you sir!" A group of miserable little girls quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Yu Linlang hurriedly pulled her up a few times, "All right, all you have to get up, Changqing, you can take them into the car first." "So many people are afraid that a car can''t be stuck..." Changqing looked embarrassed. A few older girls stood up and said, "Sir, we can all walk and run, just follow the car!" "No problem, I will drive over to pick us up when Xia Changzhi, and just wait a little bit." Mu Zhao whispered. Yu Linlang smiled at him, "It''s still the prince''s thoughtful thought." Chen Buyu followed Yu Linlang and asked, "Sir, how did you know that Jin Laidi''s daughter was sold to Jinhua Gambling House by Jin Laifu?" "Don''t the information be written?" "Is there any?" Chen Buyu racked his brains and thought for a long time, and his brows frowned. Yu Linlang was speechless, "The information does not contain it. According to neighbors, Jin Laifu once stole the land deed of her eldest sister to pay off the debt. Her eldest sister''s husband passed away and only one daughter is under her knees. The daughter''s name is Qiu Tingfang, who is nine years old this year, is very knowledgeable about literature." "There is no one in his eldest sister Jin Laidifu''s family, so Jin Laifu dared to steal the land deed to pay off his debts. Then, with the gambler''s mentality, if you lose in a hurry, will you steal your niece to pay off your debts?" Chen Buyu opened his eyes wide, looked back for a moment, nodded vigorously, "Yes, the news was asked by me, saying that Qiu Tingfang was lost more than half a month ago and has not been retrieved yet." He almost wanted to hit his elm head, "How could I not think of it?" "I remember that Jin Laifu''s elder sister praised him for being honest and not having any bad habits." Chen Buyu sighed, "I really know how to talk lies with my eyes open." "Sir, are we going to find Jin Laidi now?" Chapter 359 the whole story Chapter 359 The whole story It is impossible to find Jin Laidi today, and it is not appropriate to run to find a widowed woman in the middle of the night. "Tomorrow, send Qiu Tingfang back to her." Yu Linlang sighed softly. The group went back to the city and it was late at night. Yu Linlang rested for one night, got up before dawn the next day, played stick tricks in the yard, and took a battle bath. After breakfast, I hired a car to the yamen. At the gate was the Gong Mansion in charge, standing like a door god. When Yu Linlang saw it, he quickly asked the coachman to go around the back door, too lazy to argue with Manager Gong, so he picked up Qiu Tingfang and Chen Buyu and went to Xiliutou Street. Wei Ling chased her out and jumped into the car, yelling in a vague manner, "Sir, I have nothing to do today, take me with me." Seeing that she had half a bun stuffed into her mouth and swallowed it hard, Chen Buyu hurriedly brought a cup of tea and handed it to her. Wei Ling poured a cup of tea and patted her chest hard, "Is the case of Jin Laifu going to be settled?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Qiu Tingfang who was sitting next to him, giving him a little sympathy. They went early. When they knocked on Jin Zhaodi''s door, Jin Zhaodi was carrying a bucket, intending to go to the village to fetch water. Wei Ling snatched the bucket from her, "I''ll help you fight. Your elder sister lives in your house, right? Tell her to get up, and the lord has something to ask." "Second Aunt." Qiu Tingfang walked out from behind Yu Linlang and screamed timidly. Jin Zhaodi was overjoyed and rushed forward to hug Qiu Tingfang, "Fang''er, where have you been going? Do you know that your mother is about to get crazy these days?" Qiu Tingfang was in tears, and she felt so aggrieved. Jin Zhaodi hugged her and shouted loudly inside, "Sister, sister, come out quickly, sister, see who is coming." Jin Laidi, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the cry of her second sister, and hurriedly reached out to wipe it on her apron and wiped it out all the way. When I saw that the second sister was holding her daughter in her arms, her expression on her face was blue and white, and she rushed over with a cry. "mother!" The mother and daughter hugged their heads at the gate of the yard and cried bitterly, tears falling desperately. Jin Zhaodi was both happy and frightened. She looked at the mother and daughter, and looked at Yu Linlang and others, and asked carefully, "Sir, did you find this child? Where did you find it?" Jin Zhaodi''s husband ran out and asked about the situation and quickly said, "Zhaodi, why don''t you invite the adults into the house?" "Oh yes yes yes yes." Jin Zhaodi came back to her senses and said guiltily, "Great people, please come in quickly. The house is simple, simplified, simple, fresh water, I hope you don''t want to be surprised." Yu Linlang waved his hands and said politely, and went into the main house with the host. The man from Jin Zhaodi''s family was very good at looking at him and quickly said to Jin Zhaodi, "Sir, they have something to do to tell my elder sister, let''s go out first, you can bring some tea." When Jin Zhaodi and his wife left, there were only two mother and daughter holding their heads and sobbing faintly in the room. Yu Linlang was not in a hurry, so she let the mother and daughter cry for a while to vent her emotions. After Jin Zhaodi finished delivering the tea, she spoke softly, "Jin Laidi." "Sir." Jin Laidi packed up the tears on her face, nodded and smiled at Yu Linlang, "If you don''t let the little girl go out first, let''s talk slowly." Yu Linlang nodded in agreement. Qiu Tingfang hugged her mother and refused to let go. Jin Laidi comforted her softly, and then she coaxed her to leave the house step by step. Chen Buyu stepped forward and closed the door. Turning around, Jin Laidi raised her skirt and knelt in front of Yu Linlang, and said with a quiet look on her face, "Sir, I confess my guilt and punish me. I killed Jin Laifu and had nothing to do with everyone else." "That day, I rushed to Jin Laifu''s house before my second sister delivered her evening meals, and wanted to force her to ask her where Fang''er was sold." "He refused to say anything, and told me not to care about the girl''s life or death. What else can I find if I say that I am just a girl, and if I sell it, I can sell it?" Jin Laidi said the **** words her younger brother said that day, and she was so angry that she trembled all over, "He said that his parents had helped me meet a widower''s house in Liutou Street, Xi, and the other party could give one or two ounces of bribes. Ha, is it ridiculous? One or two, My parents are going to sell their eldest daughter again! "Jin Laifu said..." [It is disgusting to marry a daughter with a burden. What else can you choose if you are married? If there is a man who wants you, you should laugh, right? Jin Laifu collapsed on the bed and waved his hand angrily. [It''s just a girl movie, if you don''t have one, you''ll have another one. [Okay, okay, go out, don''t interfere with my sleep. [Loss money. It is because you guys who lose money to me, which makes me lose money all the time. I have lost dozens of games in the past few days, but I have never won a single time. "I saw him falling down with his head covering, and he looked indifferent. Haha." Jin Laidi sneered, "Sir, can you imagine my mood at that time? My anger that had been buried deep in my heart for more than 20 years, It popped up instantly." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I didn''t know what I grabbed at first. It was a little slippery when I held it in my hand." "I don''t know how I did it either? I jumped onto the kang, I lifted the bedding, and that''s it..." She made a move forward, "put her elbow against him, and I stabbed her into his chest with one knife." "I saw the blood spurt out and quickly covered the bedding." "Haha, before he died, he widened his eyes and looked at me blankly, and I can''t forget it." "He probably didn''t expect I would kill him." "I don''t know, why did I feel so angry at that time that I wanted to kill him, and I wanted him to shut up so that he would never say a bad word in his life." "At that time, the Princess was watching you outside the window, watching you kill someone and leave, and coldly watched Jin Laifu shed the last drop of blood." "No!" Jin Laidi suddenly looked up and refuted loudly, "No one looked at me, no one! When I started, I was the only one in the room and had nothing to do with others." "You can release Wang Xiaohua for so many days. This matter has nothing to do with her. I killed the person. I found out that he had an ice snippet in his chest." "It''s really God helping me. I was thinking at that time that the ice **** melts, haha, it''s invisible and invisible, and the shadow of the weapon can''t be found!" "Do you know how that ice skate came about?" "It was Wang Dali. Originally, Wang Dali wanted to kill Jin Laifu with an ice slit, but as soon as he stepped into the house, he was dragged away by the Wang Madam." What are you doing? You don''t have to worry about my business. The princess Wang snatched the ice skate and threw it aside, lowering his voice and growling. I want to help you She looked at her sleeping husband in panic, and hurriedly covered Wang Dali''s mouth and dragged the person out of the house. [Go away quickly and don''t come to me again. "Mrs. Wang drove Wang Dali away, and he should have seen you just now." Yu Linlang said lightly. "During the conversation, she also knew that your daughter Qiu Tingfang was most likely not lost by herself, but was sold to the gambling house to pay off her debts by her husband Jin Laifu." Chapter 360 Live in a desperate situation "We were always misled by her at first. I knew who she wanted to protect, so she took all the blame, but I didn''t think that the person she wanted to protect was you." "You three sisters have always been acting like a mad brother-protecting man, and you are no exception. If you hadn''t checked the information and found that your family situation was different, you would have hidden it." Jin Laidi smiled faintly, and suddenly three words popped out from the cracks of her teeth, "He deserves to die." "He shouldn''t have touched my Fang''er." Jin Laidi said coldly, biting her back teeth, "He can sell anything, even sell me, but he shouldn''t have touched my Fang''er. Fang''er is the only one in the Qiu family. Later, he pointed at Fang''er and sweeping the tombs and worshiping ancestors for their Lao Qiu family. Why should he sell her? How dare he? " "It''s too easy to kill him, a waste. I don''t have enough strength in one hand, so I use both hands! I can always kill him." "I did this from beginning to end, and I had nothing to do with others. You have no evidence, so don''t be wronged. You can''t get into the case based on guesses!" Yu Linlang chuckled and nodded, "Indeed, there is no definite proof of Mrs. Wang''s observation. The reason why she is willing to bear the charge is to help you." "You have been looking for Qiu Tingfang." "Yes, if it weren''t for Fang''er, I would have gone to the government office to plead guilty. But Fang''er hasn''t been looking for her. If I go to prison, I can''t continue to look for her." "Sir." Jin Laidi suddenly kowtowed heavily, kowtowing more than a dozen times in a row, "Sir is Fang''er''s rebirthed parents, and I am also very grateful to you." "I am willing to confess my guilt and punish the law. I hope this matter will not involve my daughter and others." "I do everything alone and has nothing to do with others!" After saying that, he suddenly pulled out a pair of scissors from his sleeve. As a scissor was about to pierce into his heart, Wei Ling exclaimed in surprise. Yu Linlang flew away the scissors and said lightly, "It''s not yet at the end of the road. Why are you so anxious?" "You don''t think about your Fang''er. You haven''t said a few words after you just received it. You want to die now? What should Fang''er do after you die? She is only nine years old and is alone in the world. Are you willing to give up? Jin Laidi collapsed on the ground as if her strength was being evacuated, covering her face and crying. Wei Ling breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to help her up, "Fang''er''s mother, don''t be so anxious. Everything depends on how the government office judges. Although you killed Jin Laifu, there is a reason for that." "If Jin Laifu hadn''t stole your girl to sell it privately, you wouldn''t have been in a state of excitement and killed someone by mistake." Wei Ling racked her brains and glared at Chen Buyudao, "Is it right, Lord Chen?" Chen Buyu nodded with a bitter smile, "Yes." Yu Linlang stood up and "Take the person back to the yamen to be detained." Soon, the person was taken out. Jin Zhaodi and his wife chased him out in surprise, and Qiu Tingfang cried all the way. Jin Laidi lay on the car window and persuaded with tears in her eyes, "Go home with your second aunt first, Fang''er, don''t be afraid, mom will be fine." In that case, when Mrs. Wang was taken out of prison, she met Jin Laidi who was walking slowly, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Sister?" Jin Laidi smiled at her with tears in her eyes, and without saying much, she walked into the cell. The prison door was closed, and the Wang Madam walked out of the government office in a daze. Looking up at the sky, I saw that the sky was gloomy, the wind around seemed to stop, and my chest felt so stuffy. Wang Dali was pushed out of the government office gate and was still pestering with the runners and shouting, "Brother, why don''t you understand? I killed the person and it has nothing to do with Wang Xiaohua." "Wang Xiaohua is a woman with no power to tie a chicken. How can she kill people? I killed people!" He was pushed out of the government office and the gate closed in front of him. The yamen runner rolled his eyes at him. Wang Dali was anxious and was about to rush over to continue to shoot the door when he heard a familiar cry coming from behind, "Brother Dali." Wang Dali turned around suddenly and scratched the back of his head, "Xiaohua, why have you been released?" On the other side, Wei Ling sorted out the case and turned to look at Chen Buyu, "Mr. Chen, how do you think this case will be judged?" Chen Buyu was looking at Da Qilu, and shook his head when he heard the sound, "I don''t know, after all, if you kill someone, it''s too light to say that the criminal law is too light." "I''ll tell you the truth, you don''t like to listen." Chen Buyu secretly glanced at Wei Ling. "The case was solved, and I felt a little heavy." "What should I do if my daughter is dead?" Wei Ling was worried, "It would be fine if Rujin Zhaodi and his wife were willing to take Qiu Tingfang in." She couldn''t help but sigh, "If Qiu Tingfang falls into the hands of the old golden-headed couple, life will be difficult." Chen Buyu stepped forward and held her file, "Okay, don''t think so much, go pack up and have dinner." "What summer lotus banquet? Don''t go." Yu Linlang waved his hand and poked a piece of watermelon into his mouth. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Six minutes took a step forward and submitted two posts respectfully, "I was afraid that the lady would not go, so I sent another letter to our mansion this afternoon and left a message." Yu Linlang finally put down the book at hand, glanced at Liufen, raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" Liufen put his hands flat on his waist, and he learned from the old lady who came to Su Mansion to pass the message, "We princess said that Miss Yu is also a fearless person. Since even the grandfather dares to contradict him in court, why don''t she dare Attend a banquet? It''s not something that the kid is shameful to him, and he hides in the house all day long." Yu Linlang looked at Liufen with expressionless face, "Why did you guys go back to her?" "I asked Jiujin to go up and give the old woman a try, and told her politely that our girl will go that day, please rest assured." Yu Linlang laughed and threw away the stainless steel fork, "Okay, I like this reply. Guo Guo came here to make things uncomfortable twice or three times. I think she wanted to die. Since she wanted me to go so much, I would go Will meet her." Just don''t cry then... Yu Linlang put his hands on his hips, "When is the time and where?" "At noon the next day, the back garden of Jinghong Pavilion was very famous." Yu Linlang nodded his head, "Okay, then go and have a look. Jinghong Pavilion, I don''t seem to have been there." She picked up the book and asked casually, "Is the things inside delicious?" Liufen pursed his lips, nodded and smiled, "I heard that the most famous dessert in Jinghong Pavilion is the sweet and crispy cheese of Sydney, which is very suitable for summer." "There are a wide variety of desserts, girls can try it." Yu Linlang suddenly became a little interested, "How about Tang Ji Sweet Water Shop?" "Well... I can only say that each has its own advantages. Jinghong Pavilion is a relatively elegant place. People who go there are either rich or noble, and the price of desserts is slightly higher than that of Tang Ji." Yu Linlang curled her lips, "Pretty." "I happen to be at home for a day to rest tomorrow to regain my energy. I will meet that woman the next day. It depends on what she wants to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 Hongmen Banquet That night, Yu Linlang changed into a night clothes and covered it with it, and walked all the way to Xiliutou Street. Each household was sending pots, pans, meat, eggs, and vegetables like a boy. She came and went without a trace and moved very quickly. When someone heard the sound, he opened the door and saw a pack of things on the ground. Every household in Xiliutou Street received gifts. Most of the things were wrapped in clean clothes and threw them at the door. When you took them apart, you found that in addition to daily necessities and food, you also had a hanging of money in it. That night, the residents of Xiliutou Street were like the New Year, and they all happily carried things home. Yu Linlang sent out all the things he could send, and the remaining eye-breathing ornaments, gold, silver and jade can only be kept first, and then tried to mix them into copper coins in the future. When ordinary people live in their homes, silver is not often used, and most of them are traded with copper coins. Like silver notes, that is not something that ordinary people can use, but it will cause trouble if they are sent out. The large number of people''s fat and paste in the Gong Mansion must be exchanged in the area of ??Jiangnan Road. The man surnamed Gong would never have thought that the large amount of gold, silver and treasures he had plundered would grow his feet under the south of the Yangtze River. Thinking of Gong Shangshu''s frustrated face, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to laugh. Sure enough, it is better to have fun alone than to have fun. Spreading wealth is indeed beneficial to physical and mental health, which is called taking it from the people and using it for the people. It was already dawn when Yu Linlang slipped home. She didn''t want to do anything that day, so she just lay in the house with salted fish. Naturally, she didn''t know that the emergence of the Bodhisattva in Xiliutou Street was rumored to be rumored. The next morning, Jiujin sneaked into the window with a little proud look on his face, "Today I will accompany the girl to the Jinghong Pavilion for a banquet." "You attacked the princess''s nanny last time, and you will definitely not let you go when you deliver it to your door." Yu Linlang sat in front of the makeup mirror after washing up, and asked Baliang to comb a simple girl''s bun for herself. "Go one to beat another, and play one to beat one to one pair." Jiujin grinned his fist. "That''s OK." Yu Linlang stood up and pointed to a light green thin dress. This is not good in this era. The clothes are delayed and tedious. It takes an hour for the ladies to go out to choose clothes and hairpins... Fortunately, the dresses are not so complicated in summer, and the materials and workmanship are excellent, so they dont look so hot when worn. Yu Linlang''s appearance is not obvious, but her eyes are as bright as the cold moon and cold stars. Her green sleeves are gently brushing her hair and flying, which is extremely vivid. Jiujin stood at the door holding the stick, a little stunned, "Miss, you are so beautiful." If you dress up casually for a few seconds, your whole person will immediately become different from usual. Qiqian couldn''t help but laugh, "You haven''t seen the girl''s face before, don''t praise her if you don''t have to praise her!" Just such a face that can''t be smashed into the crowd, how can it be compared with the girl''s natural appearance? "No." Jiujin curled his lips, "If you don''t understand, we girls don''t need to look at our faces. As long as we stand there, I feel that we are the best person in the world." Yu Linlang took the bun handed over by Baliang and put it in a plastic bag and patted Jiujin on the shoulder, "Miss, I understand you, you want to say that I am very elegant!" Jiujin nodded repeatedly. "I love hearing what you said, it''s true." Yu Linlang hooked Jiujin with one hand and pulled her out, "Tell me more later." Qiqian laughed and sent them out. When the two got into the car, Yu Linlang leaned on the pillow and ate the buns, "You are also in your pocket. If you don''t have food at noon, you can cushion your stomach when you are hungry." Jiujin bit his head and asked the girl for a clean plastic bag and wrapped it in her arms. The girl uses a lot of things, which are quite strange. The bags are transparent, light and slim, and they have never seen them before. But they never ask the source of these things of girls, and they just use them anyway. "I tell you that Hongmen Banquets like this are usually not full. Before going out to the banquet, we must eat and drink enough to have the energy to continue fighting with them." "If you do something like fighting, just start doing it. You definitely can''t lose!" Jiujinzhong agreed with the key points. Then he secretly glanced at the girl''s mouth and pointed at the fat that melted on her lips. "Oh it''s okay, just put on makeup later." Yu Linlang simply wiped his mouth and continued to eat. She took out two packets of soy milk and handed them to Jiujin. "You should eat more, and if you don''t eat enough now, you will definitely regret it when you look back." "Is Jinghong Tower so far away from us?" Jiujin nodded, "It took about an hour to go on Nanchi Street." "Okay, I''ll take a nap later and call me when I get there." "good!" Yu Linlang had enough food and drink, took out a lipstick and looked in the small mirror to repair the lips. After packing up the cosmetics, he turned his head and saw Jiujin looking at his hand curiously. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I haven''t given it to you?" Yu Linlang shook her head, took out a new tube of lipstick, unpacked it, threw it back into the space trash can. After teaching her how to use it, she followed the little girl to tinker with the lipstick. Yu Linlang closed her eyes and rested for a while until the car stopped at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion before she opened her eyes slightly. "Girl, it''s here." Jiujin lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car first, and reached out to help his girl down. "Uncle Zhong doesn''t have to wait for us, you can go back first." Yu Linlang waved to the driver of the Suzhou sabbatical. The latter nodded honestly and grinned, "Will the girl come back tonight? Xiao Dahao tells her wife." "Return!" Yu Linlang nodded vigorously. Uncle Zhong smiled even happier, "Okay, that villain will come back first." Yu Linlang smiled and said goodbye to the coachman uncle. When he turned around, he just saw Prince Pingkang get out of another car. The prince smiled and waved at her, "Miss Jade." Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly. Prince Pingkang didn''t think she looked bad at her. He smiled and came forward to wave his claws again, "Miss Yu, this is wrong. He smiled so happily at your coachman just now, why did he see this county Wang, no expression immediately? "How can the prince have the leisure to attend the Hongmen Banquet?" "Haha." Prince Pingkang laughed as he patted the folding fan, "I calculated with my fingers and realized that Miss Yu would come. Wouldn''t you come immediately to join in the fun?" Yu Linlang smiled like he did, but he had no expression, and he smiled strangely. Prince Pingkang: Yu Linlang looked behind him a few more times, "Didn''t they come?" The smiley corner of Prince Pingkang''s mouth immediately turned slightly, "Who?" "Ask aware of the fact that you are your good brothers. Prince and Lord Lu!" Prince Pingkang pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a smiley expression, "Mr. Lu, Miss Yu also knows that his health has not yet been fully recovered, so it is not advisable to go out with peace of mind. As for the prince... I don''t know if he will come." . "Here you come!" The little girl shouted happily and reached out to wave to the opposite side. Prince Pingkang was speechless, turned his head to look at his "good brothers" with a stern face, and indeed saw the prince and Lord Lu coming in the same car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 Fresh water "It''s really pleasing to the eye." Yu Linlang said. "What did you say?" Prince Pingkang suddenly turned his head. Yu Linlang''s raised lips immediately flattened, and looked at him without any expression, "Nothing." Prince Pingkang is in his heart, dont think that Prince is deaf! Whats wrong? They are just pleasing to the eyes. Isnt this prince not pleasing to the eyes? ? There were two standards, and the two people who came from the Pingkang County Dynasty glanced at it. Mu Zhao was stared for no reason, and looked down at him. There was nothing wrong with it. He stepped forward and smiled and said hello, "Good afternoon in Lang''er." Prince Pingkang and Lord Lu both looked at him. Yu Linlang was unaware of anything and responded happily. "When did the prince get so familiar with Linlang?" Lang''er shouted, ahh. Mu Zhao looked at Prince Pingkang, "We are very familiar with each other." Prince Pingkang laughed and saw Yu Linlang nodding repeatedly, and couldn''t help but feel a little heart attack... When did you become so familiar? Still very familiar! Previously, the relationship between Jade Girl and Jade Girl was just a serious one. "How are you, Lord Lu?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, taking his pulse naturally, "It''s recovering very well." "Thanks to the good medicine you used." When Lu Qian finished speaking, he felt that he was saying the wrong thing and kept silently. However, Prince Pingkang''s small-eyed knife flew towards him and continued to hehe, "When did Miss Yu give you medicine?" "Uh...back, the day I came back." Edit, continue editing! These two people have been hiding from him! Prince Pingkang went to glar at the prince next to him again. Mu Zhao turned to him innocently, "Didn''t the prince say he is not interested in poetry club? Why is it coming again today?" "Didn''t you hear that Sister Linlang will come!" Mu Zhao rolled his eyes secretly. Well, Sister Linlang called out, obviously not a good thing... "Ah?" Yu Linlang felt lonely chatting, "Aren''t you here to attend that princess'' summer lotus feast?" Prince Pingkang gave her an elegant and noble smile, "How could we go to that woman''s banquet?" They are not stupid! "Oh." Yu Linlang then realized that she was chatting wrongly, "Okay, I''ll go and meet them first..." She narrowed her eyes and looked at the distance, "Your poetry meeting is very valuable! Ah? Why are the third and sixth princes coming?" "The autumn examination is coming soon, and some students from Beijing are going to go out and walk around. Today''s poetry meeting was jointly organized by several academies, and there are naturally many people coming." Mu Zhao explained with a smile. Yu Linlang asked with a gossip on her face, "Then why are you here? Let''s have a relationship with the Hongmen banquet she held? If someone makes a fuss, neither side will be good-looking." "Then you have to ask her." Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily, "The place was chosen by several academies early, but she had to come up and get into it. The poetry meeting was in the front pavilion, so she wrapped the back garden." "The intentions are ulterior motives." Yu Linlang grinned and laughed. It turns out that I had planned it for a long time, and I wanted to appreciate the handsome guys around hahaha... The three of them looked gloating at her and couldn''t help laughing, "Look at your look of watching the show." Prince Pingkang shaking the folding fan and coughed, "Why don''t you make a fuss today?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "What should I do if I make a fuss?" "Let''s make a fuss, the third prince is here too. This person is the most righteous and meddling for other people''s business, so he can take care of it." Commonly known as the sucker? Yu Linlang almost laughed. Seeing the third prince bringing a few Yingying Yanyan to them, Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I''ll go in first, chat back." "Wait, let''s go in together." Ping Prince Kang called her, pulled Lu Qian''s sleeve, and walked towards the gate of Jinghong Pavilion. However, as soon as I entered the front pavilion and reached the screen partition, I was stopped by several maids in yellow dresses with smiles. "Please show the post girl." Jiujin stepped forward with expressionless face and spread his hands to open a gold-burning post. The maid looked around and smiled, "Miss Yu, please pack the gifts." Yu Linlang was puzzled and looked at the maids, "It''s not good to accept gifts before the show even begins." What weird way? This is a bit incomprehensible. "There are many girls attending the meeting today, and the gifts will be distributed first to avoid making mistakes in the future." Jiujin took the small basket of lotus with a tightly crafted and green color. "Okay." The maid smiled and signaled to the other person beside her. The yellow-clad maid took a wet handkerchief and handed it to Yu Linlang, smiling: "Please cleanse your face and hands." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this time, many young ladies had entered the gate of Jinghong Pavilion one after another, looking at Yu Linlang and the others with curiosity. Yu Linlang smiled angrily, "What''s wrong? I''m so disgusted! I came by a bus and didn''t climb all the way. What are you washing your face with your hands? God Gold, my face is dirty, what are I wiping? You can wipe it yourself ! After saying that, he threw the veil back and gave it to the other party a big roll of his eyes. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Sure enough, there is joy in the place where there is lushness. Lu Qian glanced at him, and Prince Pingkang silently pressed his smile back and pretended to shake the fan. "No, please don''t be angry, but my girl. Today, our princess has prepared a beauty water for all the ladies who attended the meeting. She is kind enough, so please don''t misunderstand." "Don''t worry, girl, each person has a clean veil and will never be reused. Please be sure to cleanse your face and hands." "Get out." Yu Linlang was not polite and directly grabbed Jiujin''s basket and threw it back, "Where did you get so many rules? Jiujin will leave." "Yes." Jiujin held the fire stick and threw it to the maids with a cold look, and turned around and wanted to leave with his little master. When he said this, the leader''s maid suddenly turned against him and said, "Take it." In an instant, seven or eight old maids carrying small buckets of flesh all over their faces surged out of the back hall. Everyone present looked confused. Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth and shouted "Be careful", and hurriedly grabbed Lu Qian, who was stupid beside him, and quickly rushed back. "Lang''er." Mu Zhao grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand and pulled her back while she was pulling her back. The old nannies carried the bucket and poured it towards Yu Linlang. A series of national curses popped up in Yu Linlang''s heart. I have seen a cheap person, but I have never seen a princess who is so cheap once! Jiujin stopped her and shouted, "Who dares you?!" "Crash!" Several buckets of water were poured on the little girl, and she immediately threw her into a slap. Several scholars who had just entered the school were stunned. One of them was in a panic and knocked heavily on the other person''s head, both of them rolled into a ball in the sticky water, and could not get up after several crawlings. The scholars were extremely angry and repeatedly scolded, "It is insulting and insulting and insulting!" The third prince and the sixth prince stood at the door, both of whom were stunned and could hardly close their mouths. "I''m **** you, uncle." Yu Linlang gritted her teeth and raised her hand to wipe her face with her sleeve. Just now, Jiujin blocked 99% of the water for her, splashing sporadically on her head and face, and even the prince was affected... (This chapter ended) Chapter 363 insult Chapter 363 Insult "How is the matter going?" Guo Guo leaned halfway beside the railing, looking at the girls gathered in groups of three or three by the lotus pond, his eyes flowing. "As the princess expected, that Jade girl...is really not a good match." "I knew she wouldn''t be obedient, what about now?" "There has been a stir in the front pavilion. If there are eight nannies arranged in advance, it will definitely be foolproof." The palace maid replied with her head down, "Is it a bit like this..." "After all, there are many young men gathering in the front yard now, and many of them are coming to the poetry meeting." Guo Guo smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I''m not trying to harm her. The water of the beauty is not a poison or a harming thing. I just asked her to wash her face and take off her makeup. What''s there to resist?" "Look at these little girls attending the meeting. Which one of them did not come to see me clean? I like to talk to Surong''s girls. What''s wrong with this? It''s not forcing them to die, what''s wrong with it? Why is this? When the princess said this, she couldn''t help but chuckled, "Look at the girl from Wang Hanlin''s family, hey, I really didn''t know if she didn''t take makeup before. There was such a obvious scar on her left face, which made me laugh to death." "The things in Yuyanfang are easy to use. Such ugly scars can be covered. I will try it when I look back." The palace maid Chun''e hung her right arm and flattered her, "Oh, who can be as beautiful as our princess? How can the princesses need concealers? They all have to put on makeup before they can go out. Seeing people. After removing all the pink and flowery flowers, who can still see people? Guo Guo was photographed so relaxed that he couldn''t help but giggle, "You guys say that Yu Linlang looks so ordinary, and she looks like a passerby, so she is completely unattractive when she put on makeup. If she takes off her makeup, she should have grown into a What''s it like? Chun''e followed her and smiled, "What else can it be like? It must be even more ugly and even more impossible to see people." Guo Guo covered his mouth and smiled, "Well, what you said is deeply touching. Seeing that she looks ordinary after putting on makeup, she will definitely be in a state of elegance after taking off makeup." "That''s it." Chun''e kept praising her master and belittled others, "I am a girl from a rural village. No matter how good she looks, she looks rustic. Now that she reveals her true face, she will definitely be even more unsightly." Guo Guo smiled, "This Zhu Yantai is just a little makeup remover. Just put a few drops on it to make people reveal their true colors. The other makeup is still far different from Yu Yanfang. "That''s it." Chun''e followed her master and praised her, "The makeup creams of Yuyanfang people are said to be all extracted from pure natural plants, just wash them in clean water. Unlike other shops'' makeup powder and rouge, listen to Yu The shopkeeper of Yanfang said that many other people''s cosmetics contain...lead, but after all, you have to wash the makeup with makeup remover, otherwise it will not be cleaned." "When it comes to Yuyanfang, when can I get the bottle of pear paste ordered last time?" Qiulan, the palace maid who spoke first, saw the topic tilted away, lowered her head and reminded her calmly, "Princess, if something happens today... it will be not very nice if it is spread." "What do you know?" Chun''e glanced at her, "The princess is just intriguing. She is just playing a harmless little joke with them. Haha, she didn''t beat and scold her. If there is anything she can make a big deal, she will even joke. Can''t you afford to open it? "Princess, His Highness the Third Prince and His Highness the Sixth Prince, Prince Pingkang, Prince Xuanping, Prince Lu Shuo, Prince Lu Shuo, and the like, are all here..." Qiulan silently lowered her head and reminded again. Princess Guo coughed lightly and raised her hand to support her hair, "Oh, there are quite a few people coming to this little poetry meeting." "Empress, she is in a bad mood recently. If the princess is so troubled, she is afraid that it will not end well." Chun''e glanced at her, "You are just troublesome." "Yes, it''s so bad that it''s scaring people to death." Guo Guo stood up with a smile, "Go over and see what''s going on, you can''t just play with people to death like this, and you have to leave it to play slowly in the future." She turned around and turned I saw Chu Lanyi and Yiruo hurriedly around under the corridor, and it seemed that they were heading towards the front pavilion. "Where are Lan Yi going?" Princess Guo hurriedly chased and shouted. Chu Lanyi walked away quickly and ignored her at all. Seeing this, Yiruo quickly turned around and bowed to the princess, and then followed Chu Lanyi and left. "Hey, Yiruo." Guo Guo was anxious, picked up the hem of the skirt and chased after him for a few steps, turned around and scolded Chun''e, "What''s going on? Who doesn''t open your eyes, has my Lan Yi unhappy again?" Chun''e replied tremblingly, "No, Princess, it''s just fine. When I ordered someone to go over and serve the wine, Mr. Lan Yi was still smiling." She thought about it and whispered, "But, the young masters from Fengyue Tower have been invited. Could it be that they are inconsistent with the young master of Leng Yan in Jinghong Pavilion? That''s why..." Princess Guo stamped her feet, "Oh, come and take a look." As soon as Guo State left, the atmosphere next to the pool was slightly better. Many girls gathered together in groups, and their eyes kept glancing at Wang Hanlin''s Queen Wang Manqing''s face. Wang Manqing''s close-fitting little girl was so angry that her eyes turned red and she burst into tears silently, "Girl, this princess is too bullying." No one asked others to wash their faces and wipe their hands when they came up. They also called beauty water, but the result was the beauty water, which washed off the concealer on the lady''s face, and the scars were exposed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Can a princess bully people like this? What princess is there? The country women in the country are more knowledgeable and well-educated than her. Wang Manqing was not angry, and smiled and politely declined a veil handed over by Liu Yiru, "Thank you Miss Liu, no need." Her eyes were calm and her mood was very stable. "I have scars on my face and everyone knows that everyone in the circle of noble women in Beijing is worried about marriage. Everyone knows that this is not an indescribable secret." "If the princess wants to see it, let her see it. If you want to laugh, I won''t lose any piece of meat." She talked about this matter so calmly and self-consistently, and the other girls empathized with her silently. When they came in, like Miss Wang, they were rudely asked by the princess'' servant to cleanse their faces and hands. They are all little girls like flowers. Even if they have a fat makeup, they are mostly plain and light, so they wont be as miserable as Miss Wang, who takes off makeup and reveals scars. If Miss Wang cried, the rest of the people could not help but look down on her. The more she was so lonely and arrogant, the more many girls became angry. Can the princess be so ruthless and wantonly insult the daughter of the court officials? It''s simply ridiculous! Once a princess did such a rude and unethical thing. If everyone had not been hindered by her princess''s respect and had left, she would have been so humiliated and angry. Liu Yiru smiled slightly, "Look at the princess''s in a hurry, I''m afraid she will go to the front yard to make things difficult for others. Let''s go over and take a look. If you can, you can help me." Chapter 364 Leave the horse in public Chapter 364: Drop the horse in public... In this case, Yu Linlang now even wants to kill. She knew that there would be no good things in today''s Hongmen Banquet, but she didn''t expect that the woman in Guo State could not wait so much and took a naughty move as soon as she entered the door. Once she wants to have some face, she will never use a trick of splashing water. It''s a little bit bad, but it''s really a bit ugly. Yu Linlangyuan also speculated that the other party wanted to make a face for herself, at least the surface would not be too much. She just needed to be careful of drinking or beware of being pushed down by the pool. Yu Linlang was so angry that she exploded. She had never suffered such a loss in her life. Who dared to insult her like this? While she used her sleeve to wipe the sticky water droplets on her face, she walked towards an old lady carrying a bucket with a gloomy face. After pouring water, several old nannies stood in one place, not afraid of the angry gazes that came from the hall, and just stood quietly, with a calm face. But soon, they could no longer fade... Yu Linlang pulled out a shallow green ribbon from her waist, rushed forward without saying a word, and sucked it hard according to the faces of several nannies. "Swish" a few ribbons, and they were thrust hard and fast. Before the old nannies could react, they suffered several old faces. The neuralgia reached their minds, and then they screamed and screamed. "Where did you get the dog? I gave you a face? They were all arrogant and rushed to suck, so don''t blame me for being merciless." Yu Linlang took action very quickly. When everyone on the field reacted, when she heard the old nannies screaming, Miss Yu had already checked their old faces and each of them slapped seven or eight times. The two maids who handed the wipes a face towel were so scared that they almost held one piece, and looked at Yu Linlang with a trembling look. One of them trembled with a sharp voice, "How dare you, you, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and shot coldly at the other party, "Oh, I will forget you two if I don''t speak." Ribbons can''t give faces! Yu Linlang sucked a few ribbons, and the two maids saw blood on their faces, covering their faces and screaming and howling. "Why are you crying? I''m so mourning!" Miss Yu grabbed their hair and pulled the person in front of her, and stripped them of their coats without mercy. "Ahhhhhhh!" There were only the two maids screaming in the hall. The other young men and ladies opened their mouths, staring at Miss Yu who was furiously tearing people like a foreigner. The folding fan in Prince Pingkang''s hand almost fell to the ground. Lu Shaoqing grabbed his fan and stuffed it back into his hand with expressionless face. "You two are indeed!" Prince Pingkang turned his head and glared at Lu Qian, gritting his teeth, "I knew she could do martial arts from the beginning, right?" Look at the ribbon spinning and pulling it out. Can ordinary people pull the soft ribbon like this? "No." Lu Shaoqing shook his head and replied politely, "I also learned about it not long ago." Prince Pingkang laughed, too lazy to continue talking to this kid. Yu Linlang took off her coat like a shell, kicking the two women to the ground with one foot. Who cares about their screams and howling? He turned around and ran back to Jiujin, and hurriedly surrounded her two clothes. "Let''s go home." Yu Linlang''s face looked extremely ugly. The sticky feeling on her face made her feel more irritable. What did the Guo State throw that little thing that is so bad at death on her? Lean, my face itched a little. Yu Linlang wiped her face irritably, and after a moment of wiping, she saw Jiujin opening her mouth wide and staring at her like a ghost. "What?" Yu Linlang was not worried about anything wrong with her face. Anyway, she had disguise liquid and disguise cream on her face. Even if the other party was poisonous water, it would probably be blocked by the disguise cream. She will go back and take a little treatment. There is really no poison in this world that can bring her down! Jiujin opened his mouth, and his eyebrows were almost frowned into a caterpillar shape. "No, don''t wipe the lady." Jiujin quickly reached out and pulled her, winked her with his eyes and gave her a crazy wink. Yu Linlang finally realized something was wrong when she met the prince''s star-studded eyes. The people in the hall were staring at her face? ? If she had to use two words to summarize her mood at this moment, it must be... "Damn"! She finally knew something was wrong. The scumbag girl in Guo State poured her poisonous water, which was clearly the water of transforming the body. Her face is actually very rough and simple... If she is like a jade fox, she will not be exposed on the spot even if she is splashed with the water of the body. If you use your own special conditioning cream and disguise liquid, ordinary cosmetic water will also fail to work. However For convenience and speed, she simply adjusted her face with the most common disguise cream and disguise liquid. It was enough for her to be ordinary every day, and there were not so many fancy and exquisite things. Yu Linlang couldn''t hold back anymore. She was stripped off at the scene and was caught by everyone... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Miss Yu''s eyes were full of evil light. Now she just wants to find out the culprit Guo Guo and beat him up to vent her hatred! I was so angry that I haven''t been so angry for many years, and my mentality was fucked! Everyone looked at her face in surprise. Mu Zhao almost stopped. His Lang''er is standing in front of him, but it seems like he has completely changed his personal life. He discovered from the beginning that as Lang''er kept wiping her face, the complexion on her face was obviously brightened by several chromatic degrees. Now she has her ice-skinned skin and skin like condensed fat, and her star eyes are like dreams and mists. No wonder everyone looks like a hook, and a pool of spring water and autumn waves penetrate the heart. At first, I always feel a little out of place. It turns out... except for the eyes that I can''t completely disguise, I have moved other places. Now this exquisite face with "revealed true form" and these pairs of shimmering and bright eyes just blend perfectly. It''s really too strong to increase one point, and it''s lighter to decrease one point. It seems that the whole body is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it''s cold and noble and independent of the world. Lang''er is a goddess who descended to earth, Mu Zhao thought to herself. "Aunt, let''s go back first, ma''am." Jiujin swallowed timidly and thought to himself that something was wrong. Judging from the expression of her daughter, it was not good, it was not good, it was an expression of killing people in public. She secretly prayed that Guo State would not appear, otherwise with her ability, she would never be able to stop her violent girl! But unfortunately, God did not seem to hear her heart. Princess Guo smiled and turned out from the back hall. She didn''t know what happened, and her tone was quite relaxed, "It''s quite lively, is there something interesting happening?" She paused and met Yu Linlang''s cold eyes, which were suddenly stunned. I almost burst into screams when I felt like I was being grabbed by something. Who is that? ? The girl in front of her was slightly raised with black and thin eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment and angry as a cold star. The bun is simple, and there is almost no decoration on the head except for a slender jeweled bamboo. Two emerald hair bands melted between the hair like a cloud. Her face...is a pure natural face without makeup? How could he be so white, beautiful, and elegant, as if he had entered the mortal world and had a detached appearance. Yu Linlang sneered. Chapter 365 The prince is angry Chapter 365 The prince is angry "Princess, Princess, help me, princess." Princess Guo was looking at Yu Linlang in surprise, and suddenly was frightened by the two **** of things crawling from her feet, and her body shrank involuntarily. The two maids were stripped of their coats and threw them on the ground, and were struggling in the smooth makeup remover in their bodies. Princess Guo didn''t recognize her at first, but when she realized her reaction, she was shocked, "What''s going on? You, you..." She was furious, "Who took off your clothes and threw them on the ground?" "I." Yu Linlang answered slowly, and she was curling her wide sleeves while approaching her. "Who are you?" Guo Guo wanted to ask just now. Although I have never seen this face of the woman, her tone of speaking is a bit familiar. Right, her voice...Yu Linlang? ? Is this Yu Linlang? The princess of Guo State was shocked and angry. She hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, but saw the maids and the nanny rolling on the ground and shouting, "Oh, Oh, Oh," and shouting. These servants are all the nanny and palace maids who are all face-to-faced around her. They are bullied like this. Isnt it obvious that they are slapping her in the face of Guo State? What a courageous dog! But soon, Guo Guo realized that it was nothing to be embarrassed about the palace maids and nannies. The real thing was that... they were embarrassed in public! She couldn''t see how Yu Linlang moved at all. In the blink of an eye, she flashed to her and suddenly grabbed her neck with blue veins. Guo State opened its mouth wide, as if an old hen was strangled to the neck. Before he could react, what was going on? An exaggerated and dull pain on his back suddenly came into his brain. When she opened her eyes wide in fear, she realized that she had been hit hard by Yu Linlang with one hand. That''s a real smash! This time, she slapped her back and made a lot of pain. Her tail vertebrae was connected to her spine, and she felt a little numb. Princess Guo was stunned by this. The scene was even silent and the needle was heard. Everyone stood there in a daze, even the breathing sound slowed down a little. All kinds of weird expressions are even more complicated, making people dazzled... Jiujin opened his hands and hung down empty, silently. Just then, she couldn''t stop her girl at all, and she said she couldn''t stop it, she couldn''t stop it at all! Yu Linlang didn''t look at others at all, but stared at Guoguo lying on his back with a cold tone, with a little contempt, "There are so many people in the capital, but no one has ever said you are cheap? "Why are you so mean? If I were your parents, I would have been ashamed. I shaved your head and sent you up the mountain to be a sister overnight." Her voice was slow and slow, and she patted the other person with a straight ribbon. That blue face. "Every day, I''m like a messing stick in Beijing. You''re here and there, everywhere." "You are born with a slut, so you are destined to be a **** in your life." Liu Yiru and Wang Manqing and his ladies came over and heard this. Yu Linlang has a stable mood, her words are not intense at all, and her voice is neither high nor low, but her penetration is extremely strong. She just made the truth lightly, but the words made Guo Guo''s eyes slash and struggled violently. The onlookers even opened their mouths, wondering if it would be effective if it would be effective if it went up to persuade them at this time... "What kind of garbage can be a princess? Look at which princesses in which country are as unparalleled as you? Princess Xichuan, who was only sixteen years old, killed countless enemies. She took off her battle uniform and was covered with her immortal military achievements. That''s it. What a glorious glory? "The Dongli is a small country with a large size. The princess is well-educated and well-known at a young age. Will she be as cheap as you, so ignorant, stupid, and ignorant as you?" "What do you think of as a pig''s brain all day long? Uh? What else do you do except those poor palace fights? Apart from eating, drinking, having fun and having a house full of male favors, and accompanying you every day with wine, meat, and arrogance and extravagance. Have you been a princess, done serious things for a day? " "Where are you still a princess? With your upbringing, knowledge, conversation, and demeanor." Yu Linlang grabbed her collar and lifted her up. He approached her, with a sarcastic look in his eyes, and his tone was just plain, "It''s not me that I''m saying, really, dogs are nobler than you." "You are the only one who looks down on me who is a rural girl? You can compare with a village girl? The village girl is simple and unpretentious, and knows how to write the four words "etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame". Do you understand? If you understand, you won''t be in public. Splashing makeup remover on the girl makes everyone so embarrassed that they can''t come down from the Taiwan Strait." "I tell you Ye Xiaoxue, the person in this world who dares to embarrass me has not yet dared to be born." "I want you to apologize to my family immediately and immediately." Guo Guo was so angry that his whole body was trembling. She and a chicken that was strangled, couldn''t speak at all. Just when Yu Linlang let her apologize, she panted and howled wildly, rubbed the ground, "You are all dead! Kill her, kill her, kill her!" Yiruo was slightly shocked and hurriedly looked at Chu Lanyi standing beside her. But the other person''s lips curled slightly, showing a sarcastic smile. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At the same time, more than a dozen secret guards broke into the door, shocking the third prince and the sixth prince who were leaning against the door wall. The third prince raised one foot and shouted, "Stop, stop!" What a mess? Shouldn''t he come today? The third prince was almost depressed. The secret guards had to fire the arrows. Even though they knew they shouldn''t kill a noble daughter in the street, the princess dared not refuse to obey the orders. only Before the person could get close to Yu Linlang, he was stopped by the brothers of the Huo Mansion who rushed out of the crowd. "Guo Guo, do you really want to make a big deal?" Mu Zhao sneered, suddenly pulled out the sword from Changqing''s waist, and looked at each other with a cold face, "If you dare to touch a hair today, I will want you to have blood. Splash within three steps, and soul breaks within five steps." Everyone:... The people who were eating melons looked at Miss Yu, then looked at the prince who turned against him on the spot, and whispered: "The prince drew his sword!" "The prince returned to Beijing to recuperate for many years, but he had never seen him draw his sword." The princess Guo''s face was black. The third princess Anyang ran forward in panic, not knowing which one to persuade him first, and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Sister, Miss Yu, you. Prince... don''t be angry." "Yes, yes, calm down, everyone, calm down!" The Sixth Prince nodded repeatedly and persuaded him everywhere. In that case, Huo Zeyuan put down several secret guards alone and said coldly, "If the princess wants to kill my daughter of Huo''s family in public, she must first ask if the sword in Huo''s hand agreed." Guo Guo was so angry that his chest hurt. OK OK OK OK OK, these people, one, two or three, all stood on the side of the **** Yu Linlang. What about her? She is the princess who was born in the empress of Daqi! Does she want dignity? Insulted by a noble girl in public, they were all blind and could not see them? "Sixth Prince, I''m very calm, I''m so calm." Chapter 366 The one who beats the dogs head is the Jade Fox Chapter 366 The one who beats the dog''s head is the Jade Fox Yu Linlang said straight and glanced at the Sixth Prince indifferently, "I guess you''ve never seen me look so calm." "This is how I don''t calm down!" "So! So, this!" As she felt cold and heart-warming, Guo Guo was fisted first on the face and then slapped it. Then Miss Yu hit the wall **** the side, and her whole face was beaten as a sandbag. Blood also spilled out of the back of the head. After Yu Linlang''s first punch, Guo State began to lose teeth. After three punches, five or six teeth broke all over the floor. "Don''t you think I''ve never killed anyone, do you?" Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, her voice filled with endless coldness. She raised her tone and held a hint of doubt. She reached out and grabbed Guo Guo''s neck hard, "I''ll ask your secret guards to come out. One hundred? One thousand? See if they can do anything to me." "Do you know why I always slap you in the face?" Yu Linlang suddenly laughed out loud, "Because you have no shame at all!" Princess Anyang was so scared that she trembled all over. She called out "The Emperor Sister" and looked at the third prince, the sixth prince and others with a sad look, hoping that they could lend a helping hand. The third prince was frightened very much, and he trembled and pointed his hand at Yu Linlang''s side, his voice almost burst into tears, "Yu, Yu, Yu..." "The Third Prince." The Sixth Prince looked at his third brother inexplicably. Do the Third Emperor brother be so cowardly? Seeing Miss Yu beat Guo State, she could see her whole body trembling, and the Sixth Prince was so amazed and laughed. Those who didn''t know about it were thinking that Miss Yu was hitting him! "Yu Fox, it''s a Jade Fox! She''s a Jade Fox!" The third prince shouted, and the whole world became quieter. Princess Anyang''s anxious look froze on her face. "Whi, what?" The sixth prince looked at the third prince in a confused look. The third prince was much more emotional than him, almost dancing, "Yuhu, Yuhu! What are you doing for her??" The sixth prince couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his elder brother''s forehead, "Brother, what are the jade fox? What are you saying? How could Miss Jade be Lord Yu Fox?" "That''s it, it''s the Jade Fox!" The third prince''s voice became a little sharper, and his face collapsed again and again. "I recognize it even if it turns into ashes, Jade Fox." The sixth prince turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang who had stopped, looking at them with expressionless expression. Touching her cold pupils, the sixth prince couldn''t help but tremble. "What a Jade Fox, the Emperor?" "No, there will be no mistake!" The third prince held the sixth prince''s sleeve tightly, and he wanted to go round and shrank himself to the ground. What kind of people are bad for Guo State? She went crazy again! "How did you recognize you?" The Sixth Prince was simply incredible. Jade fox? Yu Linlang? The faces of Lord Yuhu and Miss Yu cannot be said to be a thousand miles away, but they can only be said to be irrelevant to both... "Why can''t I recognize me? You forgot that I was beaten by her back then, that''s about the same. She was younger at that time, and she was even more fierce!" The sixth prince looked at the sky speechlessly, "Brother, are you okay?" The third prince rolled his eyes angrily, "I''m not stupid. I must have held my head at that time! It''s better to break a few bones than to lose teeth." Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth. Ӷ氮˰ɣͿַһϳǺ How to say it...it''s a big picture. "Guoguo, don''t implicate us if you want to die. Apologize!" The third prince shouted again, and he looked cowardly and funny. At this time, the whole audience was a little scary, so the sound of Princess Guo''s panting seemed particularly harsh. Yu Linlang''s voice was soft as if it was a leaf, "Do you think no one dared to touch you if you were born in a royal family? It''s ridiculous that the little ant dared to compete with the sun and the moon." "I want to kill you, but you can see if your emperor''s father and queen mother can stop you." Yu Linlang patted Guo''s face with extremely contemptuous eyes, "Apologize or die, choose yourself." "Guo State!" The third prince''s son Almost furious. Princess Guo was shocked and her dispersed eyes swept across everyone present one by one. They all looked at her with a weird expression. There are sarcasm and mockery, and more of gloating... Ahh, Guo State could not stand such a sight, and she was almost crazy. "Sister of the Emperor." Princess Anyang looked at Princess Guo State with a pleading look. Guo State was tortured so hard that she had no strength on her body, and she could hear the third prince''s words. Finally, I understood why Yu Linlang dared to beat members of the royal family in the street so arrogantly. Because she is the Jade Fox! It makes sense if it is a jade fox. The jade fox has always been unruly and difficult to control. The jade fox is a sharp blade for the royal family, and I dont know when she will stab the royal family back. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It was a jade fox, and the eyes of Guo State slid into tears. She was stupidly in the hands of the same person, and she fell twice, and once more embarrassed. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Guo Guo replied weakly. Today, this face was probably thrown out of the Burning Sun Forest, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she can go back to the palace to ask for help from her mother, there is still room for anything to be saved. "Where are mosquitoes screaming?" Yu Linlang glanced at her and said politely, "Speak loudly." Guo State opened its mouth, and at that moment, a trace of endless power burst out from its whole body, and he shouted "I''m sorry" at the top of his throat. After reading, he fell to the ground like exhaustion, sitting in a pool of makeup liquid, his hands full of sticky and cold. Yu Linlang lost her and strode back to Mu Zhao, "I''m back." "good." "Mr. Yuhu?" Someone muttered in a low voice. Yu Linlang glanced over and everyone was silent. "You can go to the palace to file a lawsuit now." Yu Linlang smiled coldly, not reaching her eyes. "Let''s see whoever lives and dies, whoever laughs and whoever crys. I''ll wait in Changyue Lane." Yu Linlang helped Jiujin wrap her coat tightly and pulled her out. Prince Lu Qianpingkang and others followed him out one after another, and the others hurriedly said goodbye when they saw this. When things got to this point, I couldn''t handle any poetry and lotus clubs. Everyone asked their mother to go back to their homes, but they were always recalling what had happened just now. "This Miss Yu is so awesome." Wang Manqing''s eyes were full of admiration. Beating the princess in the street, who dares except Miss Yu? "Miss Wang, I''ll take the lead." Liu Yiru suddenly bowed in a hurry and hurriedly chased Yu Linlang out. Seeing that she was about to get on the car, Liu Yiru hurriedly called out, "Miss Jade!" Yu Linlang ordered Jiujin to get on the car first, and she turned to look at Liu Yiru who was chasing him quickly. "Sister Liu has something to do?" Liu Yiru couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. "I, I, a little presumptuous, but I still want to talk to you about a few poems with Sister Linlang. I wonder if I can take a break from it." Why is it not done, Yu Linlang feels a bad premonition in her heart... Strive to update at 12 pm... Chapter 367 Are you right to poetry? Chapter 367 Are you right to poetry? Yu Linlang''s eyelids twitched. Before she could refuse, Miss Liu had already started her **** operation... That voice was so loud that I could hear it all over the street! The people inside and outside the house heard Ms. Liu shouting loudly, "People are iron, rice is steel." Yu Linlang: Didnt you say the right poem? She thought it was from the Tang and Song dynasties. Seeing Miss Liu staring at her with a burning look, Yu Linlang silently put down her rolled-up sleeves and whispered, "Is it hungry if I don''t eat one... Is it hungry?" Prince Pingkang, Lord Lu, and Prince Mu, who had not yet got on the bus, suddenly noticed that Miss Liu was staring at Linlang strangely, with her eyes almost showing green light... After Linlang answered this question, Miss Liu''s expression became more and more excited to the naked eye. The two quickly started a strange conversation, and their speech speed became faster and faster... "The land area." "Nine and six million." "Fifty-six ethnic groups." "Fifty-six flowers!" "The second place in English." "B, you 2B!" "The periodic table of elements." "Forgot!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and couldn''t help but squirt her, "Are you right poetry? Is this poetry? Even if I can recite hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium boron, can you follow it down? Remember it yourself If you live, just take it to test me! Will you contact us? Can''t you bear the bright moonlight in front of the bed? I suspect that the frost on the ground cannot be carried? Nine leak fish! Liu Yiru was not angry at all when she was sprayed with 2B. She laughed loudly, stepped forward and held Yu Linlang''s hand tightly, and shook it, "Sister, where did you come from? I have found the organization. No wonder I was on the head Seeing you so destined to be so destined, this is absolutely destined! Yu Linlang saw her face smiling like a flower, almost laughing, "Can you look at the surrounding environment?" When Liu Yiru saw everyone around her, she looked at them as if they were weird, then she restrained her smile and blessed her with a serious look. "Sister Linlang, please, I will go to the yard to talk to her again tomorrow." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and was about to get in the car, but she heard a sneer coming from a distance, "Didn''t my elder sister say she wants to talk to others about poetry? Look at the inappropriate couple, it''s not a popular poem." "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang stepped on the kick, and heard people mocking each other, and couldn''t help but turn around and glance at the woman who was going out. "Sister Liu Yisi, don''t pay attention to her." Liu Yiru squeezed her eyes at her and circled her head, "I have some brain problems, understand." "You get up, come back first." Liu Yiru reached out to help her get into the car, with a very attentive attitude. Seeing this, Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sneer, "I have never seen my elder sister serve anyone so earnestly. Miss Yu is capable. But, I hope my elder sister will not bring any disaster to our Liu family." Yu Linlang beat the princess in public and beat the princess for half her life. Can the emperor and the empress let her go? If Liu Yiru is so close to such a person, there will definitely be no good ending. If they implicate their Liu family in the future, wouldnt they let themselves be in trouble! Unexpectedly, Miss Yu is still like a firecracker now, and she will blow up anyone who comes together. She simply stopped getting in the car and jumped out of the car and pointed at Liu Yisi, "Come on, come on, come on in front of me and **** again." The whole thing suddenly became silent again, and it was really silent. Prince Pingkang twitched his lips, thinking that whoever messed with this ancestor today would not be able to get out of Taiwan. Liu Yisi dared not to go to her and get beaten up. This crazy woman dared to beat her princess, so what else can''t be done? Seeing that the sisters around him took a few steps back silently, and no one of them wanted to reach out for her, Liu Yisi almost wanted to cry, but she still stuck her neck and argued with a trembling voice, "Yes, it''s the eldest sister who said she wanted it, yes, yes, yes The poem comes, and its not what I said. "You like poetry so much, then you are right to me." Yu Linlang choked her again, glanced at Liu Yiru, and suddenly asked, "Did you graduate from junior high school? Liu Yiru opened her eyes wide and was furious, "Me, am I a college student? I have been graduating from Zhejiang University for several years, and I have been in the top 500 companies in the country, and have a small department supervisor. Don''t joke." Yu Linlang nodded, looked at Liu Yisi with confidence, and finally read out the "bright moonlight in front of the bed"... OK, I feel relieved, this is the serious poem. She also raised her hand at the provocation of someone, "It''s your turn, right!" Liu Yisi''s face turned red. Yu Linlang didn''t even give her a minute to think about it, so she turned to look at Liu Yiru, "Yes, let her hear it." Liu Yiru''s eyebrows and eyes were twitching, and she felt that she was bullying the child, but she still answered, "I suspect it was frost on the ground." "The dangerous building is a hundred feet high." "You can pick the stars with your hands." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The sun shines incense burner produces purple smoke." "Looking at the waterfall hanging from the front river." "Did you leave Baidi among the colorful clouds in the morning." "Returned thousands of miles of Jiangling in one day." The two of them went back and forth, and they were so fast and spoke quickly that they could hardly think without thinking. Everyone stared at them in a daze. Liu Yiru couldn''t help but reach out to hold her forehead and said, "Can you stop pointing at Li Bai and pulling it alone? Do you remember other people''s poems..." "How is that possible?" Yu Linlang whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t remember someone else''s." Liu Yiru rolled her eyes. The two of them then said, "Sleeping in spring will not be dawn, and they hear birds crying everywhere", "The sun is over the mountains, and the Yellow River flows into the sea", "Looking at the mountains from afar, and listening to the sound of water near you", "Birds flying across the mountains, and people are gone in the thousands of paths Remember it. Yu Linlang muttered and asked Liu Yiru again, "How many songs have you recited?" If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Liu Yiru almost burst into laughter, "Is there any seven or eight songs?" "Enough?" "That''s enough..." Yu Linlang then looked at Liu Yisi, who looked gray not far away with a cold face, and snorted, "You are not good at learning, but you dare to question others? You like poetry so much. I will look for you when I see you back!" Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help laughing silently. They looked at Miss Liu Er with sympathy. They saw her stomping her feet and crying, turning around and squeezing through the crowd and covering her face and running. "I''m so embarrassed to leave?" Liu Yiru couldn''t even hold her smile on the corner of her lips, so she quietly gave her a thumbs up. She helped her into the car and said with a serious look on her face, "You won''t go out tomorrow, right? I''ll come to find you in the morning. What kind of breakfast do you like? I know a fried dough stick shop that is pretty good, bring some for you." The two made an appointment to meet in the morning. Yu Linlang got into the car and saw Jiujin wearing clothes and looking at him with uneasy expression. "Don''t worry if it''s okay." Yu Linlang waved his hand at the little girl, "Your girl is here, the sky falls, I''ll hold you back. If they dare to come to the door, I will kill them and blow up the palace. Who will take you there again? There is no place to find, and you can live a clean life." "Don''t worry, my girl is rich. Even if you don''t become this official, you can support you little girls." Chapter 368 cooperate Chapter 368 Cooperation It was not until the Yulinlang carriage left that the rest of the people dared to surround him and talk to Liu Yiru. "Ms. Liu is worthy of being a famous talented woman in Beijing." Everyone praised her. Liu Yiru said repeatedly, "I dare not, I dare not, this is a poem we learned from books. I can''t afford to be the word "talented girl". I am ashamed." "Miss Liu is too modest." "Yes, I have never seen such a stunning poem in any book." Liu Yiru hurriedly explained, "It is indeed a great sentence for all ages, but it is not something we have in the spotlight! This poem is half and half, and half, and half, and half, if you like it, I will let someone grind and write the complete poem and give it to you. Look." "Very good, very good!" Everyone became happier and praised Miss Liu for her knowledgeable and kindness, and praised Liu Yiru''s beautiful face green... The next morning, Miss Liu visited her early in the morning. Spreading the hot fried dough sticks and wheat paste, Liu Yiru pulled the stool and sat opposite her without any hesitation, and couldn''t help but complain, "It''s you, I''ve been slipping fast yesterday, and the mess was all hit in my hand." "No matter how many times I say it, the poem was not written by us, so they don''t believe it. I have to praise you for being sophisticated, and even more praise me for being quick and neat! I''m neat about him. That''s the poetic immortals and saints everywhere. The Tang Dynasty was about to have a relationship with us. "Why doesn''t it matter? That''s our charming ancestor." Liu Yiru was so amused that she continued to complain, "The poem was obviously of different styles, but how could they tell that it was written by us? I told you that what I explained yesterday was really dry-mouthed!" Yu Linlang looked at her with a funny look while eating fried dough sticks, "Have you explained it?" "It''s not open! I''m still caught me and asked where the White Emperor is? The Yellow River matched them." Yu Linlang laughed loudly. "Don''t laugh, there are some place names here, which match us. What''s the Jiangling Prefecture Pingjiang Prefecture? It''s really suitable." Yu Linlang nodded, "Yes." Then I couldn''t help laughing out loud. Liu Yiru rolled her eyes, "I said that we were studying in books, and no one could listen." "I will stay in my door and stay away these two days. There are so many people visiting you." "No one of them dares to come to find you, just catch me." Yu Linlang smiled again and added some wheat paste to her bowl, "Which store bought it? These fried dough sticks are pretty good." "That''s sure to be good. You get what you pay for. The oil, salt and sugar here are expensive. Unfortunately, they are all state-owned businesses, so we can''t get it." "It''s not impossible to do it." Liu Yiru''s heart beat, and her breathing paused. Yu Linlang picked up the wheat paste and took a sip, "It''s the first time I''ve drunk this." "It''s okay, it tastes worse than soy milk." Liu Yiru couldn''t help asking, "You said you could just insert a hand, but you mean..." "Private salt trading is the guilt of the Daqi Law in these days, so it cannot be touched." Yu Linlang looked at Liu Yiru with a smile, "Sugar and oil are different. Although it is also a state-owned business on the surface, it has never monopolized it, and it has not explicitly prohibited people from being unable to produce and sell. There are sugar shops among the people, but the output is low Forget it." Liu Yiru''s eyes were bright and he leaned close to Yu Linlang, and asked in a low voice, "You want to do this sugar making business? Do you have a sugar making recipe." "There are most sucrose here, and the market is generally black sugar and there are many impurities." Liu Yiru nodded repeatedly. "What we want to do is the frosting business. We need to prepare some things in the early stage, and we will give you the processing steps. Then we will go to Jiangnan to recruit people. It should be fine to run a factory." Liu Yiru stuttered for a while before she recited the word "rock candy", "Sister, what are you doing in your career? You can even make candy." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "I understand a little." Liu Yiru dragged a stool to her and simply sat with her, "I heard that you have good medical skills." "It''s okay." "Are you really the Chief Sir of the Demon-Suppressing Department?" Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Didn''t you know everything yesterday?" The third prince shouted, as long as he was not a deaf person, he could hear it. Liu Yiru swallowed and held her hand with a warm look on her face, "Then what job did you do back then? Doctor? Forensic? Why can you even make sugar? Do you have such extensive knowledge of forensics?" "I haven''t been to college." Liu Yiru looked like "You are lying to the ghost" and said with a blank look, "Sister, when will our business be officially started?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang looked at her, "Do you want to partner with our Dafeng Chamber of Commerce in the name of the Liu family?" Liu Yiru opened her mouth wide, "The Dafeng Chamber of Commerce on the other side of Jiangnan Road is your sister? I heard that your Chamber of Commerce has dozens of cargo ships alone, so rich! " Liu Yiru felt that she might have held a golden thigh! She hugged her hurriedly, "I''m not stupid. Of course, I invested in my own name and hang out with you with my sisters. I don''t have a half-wool relationship with the Liu family!" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled, "Then we will sign a contract. You invest in the name of the big shopkeeper of the sugar-making shop. You will have to help me work hard in the future." "Okay." Liu Yiru helped her shoulders with her legs, "Boss, don''t worry, as long as the funds and manpower are in place, I promise that our sugar-making shop will be popular all over the country within a year." This is a feudal dynasty that even white sugar is extremely noble and only the royal family can use. Liu Yiru has confidence that as long as the sisters have a sugar recipe, the sugar they make must have come across the ages. "It''s just the boss. After all, this is a feudal society, and the imperial power is as great as the sky. If we ordinary people do some small business, if we are attracted by those big players..." "Just let go of your hands and feet, and leave the rest to me." "Okay!" Liu Yiru immediately let go of eighteen hearts and smiled. Yu Linlang drafted another contract, and each matched Liu Yiru, and finally signed Daming, which was considered a successful conclusion of the contract. Liu Yiru invested 50,000 taels in his personal name to hold 30% of the shares and also served as the shopkeeper of the sugar making workshop. Yu Linlang promised that during the early operation period, the manpower and material resources would be fully supported by the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. After the two sides reached a cooperation, it was already lunchtime. Both of them were in a good mood, so they decided to take the little girls with them and have a small meal to celebrate. However, as soon as he was about to go out, he saw several guards accompanying a familiar young father-in-law to ride on his horse. The young master quickly dismounted and immediately bowed when he saw Yu Linlang, "Master Yuhu, the emperor has an order to order you to enter the palace immediately." Liu Yiru''s smiling face suddenly drooped, and she turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang waved her hand to her and said nothing, and turned around to instruct the little girls, "You go to have dinner with Sister Liu, take the mute girl with me and put it in my account. I will go back here, don''t worry." How could Liu Yiru and the others not worry and send her out to see her get into the car in the palace. "Go and notify the second young master." Chapter 369 Ive stabbed you this day Chapter 369: I''ve stabbed you this day The carriage stopped slowly when it arrived in front of Yonghua Gate. The little old man''s voice came from outside, "Everyone, sir, are you?" Yu Linlang lifted the curtain by himself and saw the red rabbit, thunder leopard, green cow, spiritual crane and Teng snake waiting in front of the palace gate. She couldn''t help but smile and jumped in front of them. Chitu smiled at her and showed her white teeth, "Oh, I finally want to show my face to our brothers." The green bull rushed up first, and turned around her and tsk his tongue, "Fox, you like this much more than before." Chitu slapped him on the back of his head without hesitation, "You little Taoist priest, be serious." "Why are you all here?" Lei Bao smiled with his arms, "I heard that the chief has recovered his daughter, so of course we have to come over to support the scene for you." Tengshe, who was talking less, was even more straightforward, "Accompany you." Linghe smiled and hooked her shoulders, "Little Snake means that if they make things difficult for you, we will accompany you to poke the sky and the earth. At worst, we will dismiss the office and go around the world." "That''s right, the world of happiness and grudges are both clear, that is the life I yearn for." Chitu laughed. Qingniu took out a handful of talisman paper from his bag, "Look, I''m ready. I''ll smash it with your order! For you, my wife can take it out!" Tengshe was even more concise, spitting out a word, "Try!" The little father-in-law''s face turned from green to green, and he looked at the people with cold sweat, bowing, "Sir, you, calm down. The saint just summoned Lord Yuhu to ask questions, and did not mention punishment. . Are you all the lords of the Demon Suppressing Department a little excited? When Princess Guo was carried back to the palace, she saw it both inside and outside the palace. She was so miserable that she was beaten like this. Why did the adults still beat her? Yu Linlang''s heart was warm, and her smile became more and more charming, "Okay, I''ll go in by myself. What a big deal, it''s not the point of fighting and killing." The young master nodded repeatedly and bowed to the adults, "Old man, the saint only said to summon him, and the Yuhun is the only one." You guys shouldnt make trouble, ahhh! Tengshe stood in his arms with his sword and said lightly, "If you need it, shout." The young father-in-law waved his hand in a hurry, "No need or no need, there will definitely be no need." Hey, the saint only said that he summoned the jade fox, but did not say what to do. The princess was beaten like that. Isnt it okay to summon the jade fox? "Sir, it''s not too early at this time. Let''s enter the palace soon!" The young master looked at Yu Linlang''s blessed body with a bitter face. Yu Linlang nodded, said goodbye to Chitu and others, and followed the guards and father-in-law into the palace gate and headed towards Wende Hall. This section of the road is quite long, and the young father-in-law is sweating all over his head when he walks, and occasionally he turns his head and glances at Yu Linlang. Seeing her being followed behind her slowly, walking leisurely in the garden as if she was entering her back garden, she couldn''t help but secretly admire Lord Yuhu''s calm mind. As soon as I arrived at Chengqian Gate, I had not yet walked up the steps, and saw a group of young eunuchs jogging over in a panic. Quan Hongshan saw that the leader was Wu Tianquan, the young supervisor of the Inner Supervision Officer, was shocked and asked, "What happened to Eunuch Wu." Wu Tianquan shouted in a squeeze of his voice, "Oh, you are going to Wende Temple to meet the saint too? It''s later, it''s in chaos now." "chaos?" "Oh." Wu Tianquan sighed, "Chengenbo brought his son to the palace to meet the saint, shouting to ask for an order for his descendant Boyou." Wu Tianquan pulled Quan Hongshan aside and whispered, "I said I wanted to divorce Princess Guo." "Ah?" Quan Hongshan was shocked. Yu Linlang is so powerful that she can hear it clearly even if she is far away. When she hears this, she raises her eyebrows and feels gloating in her heart. What does it mean to rain overnight? Isn''t this coming! "How dare Cheng Enbo?" "Hey, today is different from the past. This time the princess is really poking a hornet''s nest! Many officials of fourth rank and above have entered the palace one after another. The memorials of impeachment of the princess are like snowflakes. The saint is now having a headache. If you have no urgent matters, just slow down Lets talk about it. "Lord Yuhu was summoned by the saint himself." Wu Tianquan turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang standing in the distance, and narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu? Why do I think it is a woman?" "Eunuch Wu doesn''t know that the sister of Minister Su of the Ministry of Revenue is Lord Yuhu. This matter was revealed yesterday." "ah?" Wu Tianquan looked at Yu Linlang again, raised his hand to pat Quan Hongshan''s arm, "Grandpa Quan, then you have to wait outside the hall for a longer time." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The young master returned to Yu Linlang with a sad look on his face. Yu Linlang didn''t ask him what happened, but just reminded him lightly, "Dude, Your Majesty is still waiting for us." Just kidding, Ive come here, how can I not go to Wende Hall to watch the fun? She had to watch the excitement of Guo State. All the father-in-law sighed. When they walked through the corridor and walked through the long white marble steps, they came to the Wende Hall, and they saw people kneeling at the entrance of the hall. The smile on the corner of Yu Linlang''s mouth could hardly be suppressed. As the incident happened so coincidental, she couldn''t help but wonder if someone had helped her out of the way... You said that Cheng Enbo would not come sooner or later, why did he choose His Majesty to ask her to take responsibility and urgently went to the palace to name Daiziheli? This Chengenbo is really a wonderful person. The ministers who knelt outside the Wende Hall and prayed to the emperor to sue the princess, led by the Censorate, Hanlin Academy, and Tianzhang Pavilion, mixed with many officials from various ministries. Yu Linlang looked at it at first sight and found that there were at least two hundred officials, one by one, who were so sad. Headed by Cheng Enbo, Old Cheng Enbo knelt on the ground and kowtowed, shouting grief and angry, "My son and grandson Boyou were whipped wantonly in the princess''s mansion, and there was no good piece of meat all over his body." "The Princess of Guo is sinister and vicious. She forced my son to eat rotten rice and **** water, and insulted my son as stupid as a pig. Since she didn''t like my son, why did she keep my son in the mansion and be abused by him every day? "My minister Sun Rucheng begs His Majesty to let my son go home!" A Censor took off his shoes outrageously, and burst into tears on the ground, shouting, "My humiliation of Da Qi, the humiliation of Da Qi! Once the legitimate princess openly raised countless male concubines in the mansion, Virtue is a loss for the destruction of virtue. Now I have forced the prince-consort to commit suicide by hanging on the beam, which is hard to say! Your Majesty, the chief censor Han Congliang begs Your Majesty to make the decision for the second prince-consort! " Huo Wei, a Grand Secretary of Tianzhang Pavilion, knelt in the front row, his words as sharp as a knife, "In ancient times, Princess Jinque controlled seven men at night to cause trouble in the court. Now, Guo State is debauchery and shameless, and harms the country and the people. If the people compete to learn it, the country will not be in the court. The church is uneasy! Wang Hanlin knocked on the ground, "I would like to ask Your Majesty to issue an order to severely punish the Princess of Guo!" "I beg your Majesty to severely punish the Princess of Guo to face the hearing." Yu Linlang heard the emperor coughing repeatedly in Wende Hall from a distance. Chapter 370 This blade is extremely sharp Chapter 370 This blade is extremely sharp He was anxious, the emperor was anxious, Yu Linlang''s little expression was filled with gloating from watching the fire across the river. The emperor fired a fire in Wende Hall and threw the impeachment memorial to the ground. "Where is the Jade Fox Man? Haven''t come yet?" If it weren''t for her disturbing the wind and rain, why would this happen? Fu De smiled and lowered his eyebrows and stood at the lower head, "I just went outside to see it. Lord Yuhu was stopped by the crowd." "Let her come in." The emperor roared, coughing a few times. Yu Linlang passed by the adults who were kneeling all over the ground. When he walked by his second uncle Huo Wei, he smiled brightly at him and gave him a look of comfort. The court officials on the ground stared at her far away in different expressions. As the gate of Wende Hall opened and closed, Yu Linlang entered alone and bowed to salute, "My Yuhu has seen Your Majesty." The emperor stared at her slightly lowered head, with a hint of anger in her eyes. "The Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is truly well-known. You have been deceived by you in and out over the years." The emperor pondered for a moment and sneered. Yu Linlang just bowed his head respectfully and bowed his hands, "I didn''t deliberately hide it. I remember that when I entered the court, I explained to Your Majesty that that face was not the original face." "Raise your head." The emperor said coldly. Yu Linlang raised his face openly and smiled at the sick-looking emperor, revealing a few pearl teeth. The emperor was stunned, with a hint of surprise in his expression, "You?" The Jade Fox looks so delicate and unparalleled. She has such a cold and beautiful face that is inverted by all living beings. The emperor can understand why she has to disguise herself. If you really face such a face, I''m afraid the court officials wouldn''t be able to argue with her at all, right? When the emperor thought of this, he looked a little cold, so he picked up a letter of impeachment and smashed it on Yu Linlang''s face, "You can take a look at it yourself." Yu Linlang did not dodge or avoid and stretched out her fingers, and the thick impeachment letter fell on her fingertips. "You said, did you intentionally? You deliberately messed with the Jinghong Pavilion, hoping to ruin Guo State." Yu Linlang looked at the emperor in front of him with a leisurely face, smiling and looking at the emperor in front of him, "Your Majesty, if I were not being provoked, I would not have taken action. I have been in court for so many years, how can Your Majesty still not understand me? I usually Yes, if someone doesnt mess with me, I wont mess with you. If someone messes with me, I will give you a hundred times. "She is a princess who was born in the first dynasty, and the queen came out." The emperor pointed at her and was furious. "In front of so many outsiders, can you give her some face?" Yu Linlang''s smiled and her face slowly turned cold, "Your Majesty, you can''t rely on others to give it to you." "The princess poured makeup liquid on us in court, which made everyone wet. She wants shameless, isn''t she shameless? The nobles of the Tian family are so vulgar, and they still want to compare with the village girl in the village? She is worthy of her? She even has the village girl. Not as good as a finger! "You are arrogant!" The emperor changed his color. Fu De smiled so much that he hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "Your Majesty, calm down." Yu Linlang looked fearless, "I am a straightforward minister, and I can''t say those twists and turns. If Your Majesty wants to listen to good things, you can let others praise you for this." "You!" The emperor looked angry and raised his sleeve and pointed at Yu Linlang''s side. The latter had a calm face and was not afraid to look back. Fu De Xiaotuan shrank beside the imperial desk, and he didn''t dare to lift his head up half an inch. The emperor stared at her coldly with his eyes, and suddenly thought of the queen''s words, "The Jade Fox is a good knife, and it is extremely sharp, but it will be difficult to control it in time. Have your Majesty thought about how to control this knife?" "Yuhu, is it that I gave you an illusion that I dare not issue an order to kill you??" Fu De smiled and lowered his head, almost buried his entire head deep in the floor. "Your Majesty, I was mentally prepared to cook a rabbit and a dog, and wait for your Majesty''s order at any time. A head is nothing, but the world''s mouths are quiet, how can a single head be blocked? Who The people dare not say what is right or wrong, and the censors dare not say what is right or wrong. Later history books must be recorded." "Is it a name that has been passed down through the ages or has been infamous for thousands of years? It can be seen in future generations. Is it true that the minister is loyal, treacherous, or right or evil? It has been recorded by historical records, so why am I afraid of it?" "Mr. Yuhu." Fu Dexiao couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted softly, tears almost flowing out. I''m really tired! How bad is Lord Yuhu? Can''t you take a step back and give Your Majesty a step? The emperor coughed in anger. I saw the young master opening the door and reporting tremblingly, "Your Majesty, the National Master is asking for a visit." There are enough people coming to ask for a meeting today, and there is no shortage of the national teacher! The emperor was so angry that he had nowhere to announce his anger. Did this father-in-law hit the gun and immediately roared, "Let him get in?" The national master walked into the hall with a cane inlaid with a large crimson ruby. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He looks very tall, with three braids braids on his long hair and a golden gauze scarf. She was wearing a moon-white snappy shirt, with her left half of her arm exposed. He is over 60 years old but does not look old, and he has a momentum of being powerful without anger. The national master stepped forward and bowed, "I heard that Your Majesty''s cough has worsened recently, so I specially sent a magic pill to help Your Majesty recover." The emperor gave Yu Linlang a cold look, "I heard that Lord Yuhu has good medical skills. He not only cured the legs of Prince Pingkang that could not stand for years, but also cured the remaining leg of Prince Xuanping Houzi''s battlefield. Tough symptoms. I wonder if it can cure my cough? Yu Linlang answered expressionlessly, "At best, I can only be considered a doctor in the martial arts world, Your Majesty''s body is worthy of a thousand golds. Moreover, there are a large number of imperial doctors in the palace for treatment for Your Majesty. I am afraid that the treatment plan formulated by the imperial doctors will be changed at will. inappropriate." "If even the imperial doctor cannot solve his problems for His Majesty, I may not be able to do so." A joke, will you treat it? I am still afraid that I will live two years less. If you have any treatment or not, you will be given a moral kidnapping for you. P! The national master looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, "Can Lord Yuhu cure the weak symptoms of the prince? I guess he has helped the prince to condition the accumulated toxins in his body?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at the Barbarian National Master, and smiled, "There are any toxins in the prince''s body?" The national master smiled at her, "After the prince returned to Beijing, Chen Yuan of the Imperial Hospital took the pulse for the prince. The comment was to suppress the toxins, and the weak symptoms gradually improved. I think Master Yuhu was superb and could relieve the poison that even the Imperial Hospital was helpless." "Xiaguan likes to read books on weekdays. When he reads too many books, he occasionally remembers some unusual prescriptions. Most of them are for the diagnosis of books and have no practical experience. With the means of the national teacher''s flesh and bones, It''s incomparable." "Oh, is that?" The national teacher raised his sleeve and waved his smile. Yu Linlang''s eyes raised slightly and suddenly turned her back. As the true energy was inspiring, a fierce force rushed straight into the national master''s face. "Come here! The national teacher is poisoned by His Highness Wende, intending to assassinate!" Chapter 371 銇嬨仯銇熴亜銇с仚 The imperial guards rushed into the hall when they heard the call. only Before the person stepped into the hall gate, he saw a large group of things flying towards him. Several imperial soldiers dodged to both sides, watching the thing falling heavily to the ground. The ministers kneeling outside the hall looked closely and suddenly realized that the one who broke out was the National Master? ? How can you summarize the word "tragic" at this time? He was still surrounded by half a door panel, and his chest was sunken, and he was lying on the ground and blew blood. As the dilapidated hall gate was slowly pulled open by two trembling eunuchs, the slender and elegant figure of Lord Yuhu slowly stepped out of the hall. The sound is cold, neither high nor low. "A treacherous minister, dare to poison Your Majesty in Wende Hall? Those who kill the monarch should be punished!" The word "Zhu" fell down, and the figure that was originally standing in front of the hall actually came to the national master in an instant like teleportation. The National Master, who was desperately coughing up blood, raised his hand to cover his chest, and his pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Yu Linlang in disbelief, "You?" Yu Linlang grabbed his throat and raised a sneer on the corner of his lips, "Treacherous villain, how many clones do you have?" She leaned closer to him and smiled softly, "If your master doesn''t show up, you''re going to die." After saying that, his slender hand exerted a little force, and the national master''s eyes showed a little panic. He opened his mouth like a fish losing water, and kept making "thunderous" sounds in his throat. The court officials kneeled all over the ground, led by Cheng Enbo, quietly moved their positions, climbed back dozens of meters, and stood away from the battlefield one after another... Yu Linlang had a smile in her eyes, but her smile was like a layer of mist, which made people feel cold all over her body and she couldn''t help but lower her head. "Mr. Yuhu!" A cold voice came from outside the crowd. "Why is it difficult for a little servant to make things difficult for you? Lord Yuhu, you are the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department. You are good at disguise art and can see the difference between the servants at a glance." The adults kneeling all over the ground looked behind them, and when they saw that they were all irritated... I''m going, is there another National Normal University master here? ? The dress and appearance are exactly the same! These days, there is no sincerity between people. "National Master, you can finally bear to come out." Yu Linlang smiled and pinched the fake national master''s neck, "How many clones do you have? What do you want to do in the palace with so many fake people? "You don''t want to rebel, are you?" Yu Linlang tightened the power in her hand, and the fake national master made a painful uh sound in her hand. "In front of the saint, you dare to poison the land in a sage. Then how unsafe is it inside and outside the palace." "Mr. Yuhu is afraid he misunderstood." The national master bowed respectfully, "I have reported this servant in front of His Majesty, and His Majesty also knows that this person exists." "As for what Lord Yuhu said, the poisoning of His Highness Wende is purely a misunderstanding. It is because this servant is overestimating his own abilities and dares to show off his skills in front of Lord Yuhu. It is really not worthy of testing. Please forgive me." Yu Linlang stared at his slightly drooping head and couldn''t help laughing, "You mean, he wants to poison me?" Her tail sound echoed, and her thoughts were long and long. On the surface, it seemed very harmless, but the national teacher''s heart somehow fell down little by little. "Although it''s rude, it''s true." Yu Linlang stared at him and smiled slowly, "Master, do you know what kind of ending will usually happen to those who poison me?" The national master''s heart beat, and before he could say "Don''t do anything randomly", he heard a crisp "click". The fake national master, who was struggling dyingly, suddenly tilted his neck to one side, and with Yu Linlang pushing it lightly, his body fell to the ground with a "splash". "You!" The national master stared at her with an incredible expression. Yu Linlang stood in front of the white jade steps and said with a light smile, "The traitor, dare to kill the monarch with poison in Wende Hall, and everyone can kill him." "Don''t think that he is your lackey, and I dare not punish you." "Master, you''d better pray. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you with you, can you hear it clearly?" Her voice was leisurely, and she always had a hint of contempt that was easily noticeable. "Rebel minister! You are the real rebel minister!" The national master was furious and glared at his sudden eyes and refuted loudly, "You beat Princess Guo in public regardless of your morality! Now you are killing the servant in court again, you, you are simply... Be bold and lawless! Yu Linlang curled her lips and approached the national teacher step by step. "I have given her face such a princess who is so angry that she is not respectful to the royal family. She should thank herself for being a nobleman of the Tian family, otherwise..." "What else? What else?" the national master shouted loudly, "You are the traitor! Do you dare to openly assassinate His Highness the Princess?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang snorted and said softly, "Master, what do you want to seduce me?" "You keep saying that my servant violates the national law, and you are..." "What are you not convinced? Compare with me? Do you know who you are? The ministers of foreign countries and foreign countries entered the palace by some shameless means of the three religions and other people. Standing on the land of my Daqi and accuse me of the loyal court officials of Daqi? You What''s it?" "You deserve it?" The onlookers opened their mouths wide. I knew that Yuhu was used to being arrogant, but I really didn''t expect that she was actually so restrained when she was in court... Especially those ministers of the Censorate and Hanlin Academy who had quarreled with her, such as Lord Han who took off his shoes and scolded her, seemed to open the door to the new world at this moment, his eyes were filled with strange light. They looked at the jade fox and looked at each other again. They really wanted to say that they would like to thank Lord Yuhu for restraining his temper back then and did not really blame them for her, thank her for not killing her. Just look at how decisive and decisive Lord Yuhu is when he gets rid of people, then you will know how good she was when she was quarreling with them in anger! Lord Han was moved and whined, swearing that he would never quarrel with Lord Yuhu in court again! My colleague laughed at him and despised him, "You dare to argue? You are not as weak as a little girl, but you are not enough to kill a little girl with just one finger!" After a while, Duke Quan ran to Yu Linlang with his short legs and sweating profusely, and lowered his voice to persuade him, "Sir, Your Majesty asked you to go in and meet the saint immediately." "After all, the national teacher has made contributions to saving His Majesty''s dragon body. I hope that lord will not make things too difficult for him." Yu Linlang glanced at the old master and turned around to follow the young master in the interior. In less than a moment, everyone heard another slap inside, mixed with some vague scolding. After Yulinlang tea, he left Wende Hall, and Shi Shiran escaped unscrupulously, attracting attention from the court officials. When he came, he was full of energy, and when he left, he didn''t touch his body. Within an hour after Yu Linlang left the palace, the emperor''s punishment also followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 reprimand Chapter 372 Declaration Yuhu beat the princess in the street, deemed it disrespectful to the royal demeanor, ignored the etiquette of the court officials, fined him one and a half years of salary and was sentenced to twenty court sticks as a warning. As for the princess of Guo State, she was denounced by the emperor for disregarding etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, absurd and vained the royal tradition, and was fined three years of salary and demoted to the princess of Guo State, and ordered her to rectify the princess''s mansion within a time limit. Lao Chengenbo and his family went to the palace to meet the saint begging for separation. The emperor considered it over and over again and decided to give the princess of Guo State and the county horse another chance. March is the period, and if both sides still cannot live in harmony, they will be allowed to leave. The emperor set a cooling-off period for the couple. Seeing that things had come to this point, Lao Chengenbo could only swallow his bitterness and pinch his nose to admit it. Chengenbo''s mansion was also incredible. Since his marriage with Guo State, the second prince-consort had never taken off his head. On the other side, Yu Linlang was so angry that she smashed a table after hearing that she had been fined for one and a half years. As for the 20-month court stick, the emperor ordered the Demon Suppression Department to deal with it internally, which is equivalent to doing it without handling it... Who dares to attack Lord Yuhu, the Demon Suppressing Department? Even so, Yu Linlang was still extremely unhappy. She threw the jade plaque of the Demon-Suppressing Sect and returned to the Suzhou house that night, intending to retire from the court to see you again. Bye bye, this thankless Chief Secretary of the Demon-Suppressing Department is the position of the position of the position of the Demon-Suppressing Department. Whoever loves to do it will do it! Mr. Su knew that she was in a bad mood, so he could only change his mind to make delicious food for her to make her happy. None of the servants in the family dared to provoke this little ancestor at this time. at the same time. Outside Kun''an Palace. Guo State, who was reprimanded and demoted, was kneeling outside the jade steps of the queen''s bedroom, covered in a mess and unkempt face. From dark to dawn, the palace people hurriedly beat her by, and no one dared to turn their heads to look at her. The air was dull, and dark clouds were rolling above my head, as if it was about to rain heavily. Guo Guo was wrapped in a circle of gauze on his head, his nose was blue and swollen and his face was kneeling under the steps, and his body was already shaking. It was not until the first thunder sounded in the sky that she woke up and looked at a pair of blue and white cloth shoes with blue and white bases in front of her. Guo State raised its head with difficulty. The person who came was the most handsome nurse of the housemate, Madam Zhuang, who was wearing a simple blue and white wool robe, had a simplistic blue and white robe, and her silver hair was meticulously combed to her scalp, and she tied a very rigid old woman''s bun. Madam Zhuang''s face is not smiling all year round, and her nasolabial folds are very deep. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will be rudely expelled. "Prince, please come back. The Empress is quite tired today. Please don''t bother her to rest." Guo Guo''s tears washed down and he shouted, "Mother, don''t you want to take care of your daughter?" "Mother, is it possible that my daughter is bullied like this? Is it possible that no one in the world can decide for me?" Madam Zhuang said coldly, "Princess, don''t shout outside Kun''an Palace. You know what the Empress''s temper is. The Empress says she doesn''t see her, and the Princess should not seek displeasure. This sick body is disabled. I''m afraid it''s impossible to delay, it''s better to leave the palace early to recuperate." Guo Guo gritted his teeth and looked up, staring at Madam Zhuang coldly, "Even Madam believes that Guo Guo''s retribution was all done by himself? Is her Yu Fox really wrong?" Madam Zhuang turned around and left without any comfort on her face. Guo Guo shouted loudly at her departure, "I am a princess, and I have to tolerate her little minister everywhere. What''s the reason? Am I still considered a princess in Daqi?" "Although a sharp knife is very sharp, she is completely uncontrollable and disobeys the Tian family. What''s the use of her??" The palace maids who came and went rushed were busy sweeping the floor and carrying things. When they passed by Guo State, they wanted their parents to give themselves two more legs so that they could escape faster. The queen felt a headache when she woke up early. She supported her head and sat on the soft couch. Seeing Madam Zhuang in with a depressed look on her face, she sighed and asked, "Have she left yet?" "Kneel outside and shout." The queen raised her eyebrows slightly, and a hint of helplessness appeared on her gorgeous face, "What''s the name?" Madam Zhuang repeated what Guo Guo said to the queen without saying a word. Finally, she looked out the window at the sky, "Empress, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. Do you really not let the princess come in?" The queen sighed and wiped her hands with a wet veil, "Let her come in, she is shameless, I want some thin face." Madam Zhuang went out again with a cold face, and within a moment, she brought Guo Guo, who was covered in wounds. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "My mother." As soon as Guo Guo entered, he knelt down at the queen''s feet and cried loudly, "My mother, my daughter is almost beaten to death by the jade fox, but my father just gently punished her for twenty court sticks. She beat her with thick skin and thick flesh. What''s the point of a few strokes? Isn''t this equivalent to not having any punishment at all?" The queen looked at her coldly and didn''t speak for a long time. She finished crying like a bamboo tube pouring beans. After a long time of silence, she spoke lightly, "Guo State, it''s my palace that I don''t know the sky is high." "You still don''t know where you are wrong?" Guo Guo looked up at her mother with tears in her eyes, and sternly said with a stern look on her neck, "My mother, what''s wrong with me? Who is the princess? She, a little minister, can climb on my head and act wildly, but my father will punish me not to punish her. ? My daughter just dissatisfied! The queen raised her hand and hit her with a cup, sneering, "I still don''t understand. The problem is not whether she hits you or you hit her. It''s that your body is not right and people grab your hair." "Do you know how many officials impeach you yesterday and today? There are 276 impeachments, each of which will lead you into the depths of the eighteenth floor of purgatory!" "How much effort does your father take to protect you, do you know?" The queen sneered at her, "It''s fine if you like beautiful boys to keep them in the mansion and make trouble. You are the princess, and the queen mother gives you the qualification to do whatever you want. I think you do this because you have the ability to control the situation. But now it seems that I overestimated you and overestimated my own cultivation of you. "That''s how you react when you encounter something? If you didn''t make such a mess in Jinghong Pavilion yesterday, you wouldn''t offend the families of all officials! Everyone''s words have ruined gold and bones. Haven''t your mother taught you this? I''ve taught you over the years Yours, you all learned it into the dog''s belly! "Stop the anger of Empress." Madam Zhuang looked at the queen with heartache. Over the years, the queen has been planning and carefully nurturing her children, just to make them live a better and comfortable life, but in the end she is so upset. Princess Anyang was also... Alas, when I thought that Anyang had entered the palace a while ago and was begging to marry, Madam Zhuang felt sorry for the queen. The prince is mediocre, and the two princesses have their own problems, so it is really difficult for the queen to do so. The queen took a few impeachment documents at the table and smashed them all on Guo State, "You can take a look at it yourself. To abuse the prince-consort and forcibly invest in the business store. In order to support your house, look at what you did! Chapter 373 Grind this knife Chapter 373 Grinding this knife "If it weren''t for your father''s efforts to protect him, would you think you could still sit in the position of princess?" "Can you bear these two hundred and seventy-six impeachment documents alone?" "Mother Queen!" "Prince," Madam Zhuang advised with great sincerity, "Don''t make the Empress angry anymore. The Empress has been working hard for the Pei family for a while, and it is really hard and hard." The queen sighed and leaned on the soft couch, staring at her daughter coldly and deserted, "Guoguo, why don''t you and Anyang understand? You are the most noble people in the world, and you can do whatever you like as you wish." "You don''t like the prince consort''s abuse, but you must let Chengen Bo''s Mansion stop speaking and say a word." "You can steal other people''s shops, you are a princess, you are a delicate and precious thing in the world, you can''t steal anything. But you have to do things cleanly and neatly without leaving any room for you! Don''t leave a chance for others to impeach you. Keep your tail, the mother is Is it the first time I taught you how to do things? "You are so full of bags that are easy to catch, what about your brain?" The queen looked at her coldly with regret. "Originally, the Jade Fox beat you, which could not be cured. She could not bear to take it. She used this matter to sharpen the knife so that she could also know what the majesty of the dynasty was unshakable. Now, a sentence ''Ancient There is Princess Jinque who controls seven men at night and causes trouble to the court. Now there is Guo State who is debauchery and shameless, harms the country and the people. It forces your father to leave everything behind and use all methods to suppress yours in advance. " The queen sighed and raised her hand to cover her frustrated chest. "How do you want your father to help you? Do you know how the civil and military officials in the court evaluate you? They compared you to Princess Golden Cock. What kind of thing is that? You can avoid reputation and disregard the royal dignity, No one dares to criticize you behind your back. But do you know what the consequences will be if you are involved in Princess Golden Cock? "A saying by Yuhu Uncle, the people are competing to learn it. The country is not safe. Can you tell where you are? That is a disaster to the country, a disaster to the people, and a death penalty that is worth cherishing if you die." The queen patted the case a lot. A sharp look flashed in his eyes. "Now you have been demoted to a princess, not a civilian, and expelled from the capital, so you are content." "Since your father wants to use this knife, he will definitely endure the sharpness of the knife. She didn''t beat you to death. What else can he do except punish her?" "If the Jade Fox is named a direct minister, he will pacify the king and kill the demons, guess what will you do?" "You are a princess with a lot of heads. Everyone despises you and no one helps you. In the end, there is only one way, and even the queen mother can''t help you." Guo Guo was shaking all over and lay on the ground and burst into tears. "Mother, my son knows that he is wrong. Mother, please help my mother, help me." The queen sighed, and seemed to be exhausted when she supported her forehead with one hand. She waved her hand and whispered, "Get back and go back and deal with all the flowers and plants in your room. In the next three months, you may not be able to earn your position back." "This is the last chance your Majesty has given you, so you can hold it firmly." The queen waved her hand again, unwilling to look at Guo State. Madam Zhuang sent the dejected Guo State out, sighed and said, "Princess, you must not be so willful and abuse the county horses at will." "The weather is hot now, and the Empress is already uneasy. Princess, don''t make any more trouble for the Empress." Guo State was in a daze and left the palace gate, and was supported by Chun''e Qiulan and got into the car. "Master...Prince." Chun''e was slapped in the face as soon as she spoke. Guo State was furious, "Even you laughed at me?" "I don''t dare." Chun''e trembled and knelt down in the carriage. Guo Guo looked at her coldly, "I heard that the Su Mansion will hold a banquet in a while? This princess needs a post." She leaked her mouth as soon as she spoke, and she felt that her mouth was beaten by the jade fox. She still had to look for her when she turned around. The imperial doctor who specializes in verbalizing her teeth was so angry that she trembled all over. All of these are thanks to the Jade Fox. Lawless and ignoring the king''s law, the father and mother could not cure her sins, and she could not bear this tone anyway. Chun''e was trembling, "I heard that Su and Su''s mansions were just holding a family dinner. She only invited Mrs. Su''s close friends back then..." Guo Guo''s cold eyes rushed over, and Chun''e hurriedly buried her head in her chest and replied stutteringly, "Yes, it''s the princess, I will try every means to get an invitation." Guo State kicked Chun''e to the ground with one kick. Now when she heard the word "Princess" she felt deeply that she was full of insult to herself. Once she was demoted, she was demoted to princess! I dont know how many people are laughing at her for being overestimated by her ability in the court. "I heard that when Doctor Chang was good at using poison when he was walking in the world?" Chun''e''s face turned pale. "I can''t swallow this breath just like this. This woman must not die well." Qiulan knelt aside without expression, and finally couldn''t help but mention it when she heard the sound, "Princess, Lord Yuhu is good at disguise and has excellent medical skills in determining cases." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It means that it is better not to show off your skills in front of Lord Yuhu, so as not to raise a stone and shoot yourself in the foot. "Then please help me call my third brother Pei Zhi. He has been studying in Miaoyi Valley for so many years and has done some small things for his cousin, so he should be able to do it." "Does the princess want to poison Lord Yu Fox to death?" "No. Isn''t it cheap to poison her?" Guo Guo''s eyes flashed with a vicious light, and he touched his lips and opened and closed, "I know there is a good place that suits her the most, but she will wait. Let''s enjoy your happiness." On the other side, after Madam Zhuang left the annoying princess, she returned to the queen and gently massaged her painful forehead acupoint. She said with a heartache, "Girl, let''s stop thinking about those messy things." . Its enough for the Pei family to take care of many things by themselves. Isnt it enough for you to support the Pei family for so many years? The queen closed her eyes slightly, "The Guo State said nothing wrong. If a knife is out of control, it is not a good knife and needs to be polished." Madam Zhuang nodded, "Then the old slave will make arrangements now." The queen sighed, "It''s just a sharpening knife, and there''s no need to do it too much." "yes." "Mother, Mother!" Princess Anyang''s crisp scream rang outside the hall. A palace maid hurriedly entered the ceremony with a hurried look in embarrassment, "Empress, Princess Anyang..." "Come in." The queen opened her eyes and couldn''t hide her tiredness. "Madam, this child is all debt." Madam Zhuang was worried about her girl and comforted her softly, "Grandma, don''t worry too much." Princess Anyang came in from outside and said as soon as she met, "Mother, I have heard of it. Is it true that my second sister was demoted?" The queen glanced at her, "You''re just going to the palace for this?" Chapter 374 Powerless Princess Chapter 374: The Princess is Powerless Princess Anyang twisted and bowed her knees and bowed, "Mother, my son is worried about the second emperor''s sister. Could it be that the second emperor''s affairs have not made any mistakes?" "If you come only for Guo State, you will be spared." The queen waved her hand in annoyance, "Your father''s will has been issued, and there is no room for maneuver in this matter." Princess Anyang pursed her lips and cast a timid look at her mother. "If there is nothing to do, just step down." The queen was angry for no reason when she saw her youngest daughter''s appearance that she couldn''t get on the table. Princess Anyang bit her lips and looked at the queen again, her pretty face drooping, and her toes couldn''t help but draw circles on the ground. "Look at your unpromising look." The queen couldn''t help but curse, "Just say anything." She only has one son and two daughters. Her son has been cultivated as a crown prince since she was a child. She has an emperor and a grand tutor, so she doesn''t need to worry much on weekdays. On the contrary, these two daughters devoted all her efforts. But now it seems that the eldest daughter is spoiled and domineering and makes mistakes repeatedly, and the younger daughter is a little petty and cares about her children''s love, which is really unsatisfactory. "Mother." Anyang drew circles on the ground, lowered his head and said coquettishly, "You know what I''m going to ask." The queen frowned and suppressed her anxiety, "You don''t think about that anymore." Anyang suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with tears, and he looked disbelief, "My mother, you promised me before." "I just said that you can ask your father to go and slap in the mouth again. This time is also the last time." The queen was furious and slapped the table with a palm. Princess Anyang almost cried out. Shouldnt it be that the father gave the order directly? What are you asking, what are you asking about? Can their whole family still resist the order after the order is issued? The queen seemed to see what she wanted to express, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Issuing an order? Do you want to marry the Mu family or make enemies?" "You know in your heart that they have no intention of you. If you have any intention of you, how can you not hear what Your Majesty said in secret over the years?" "The old general had politely declined your father''s proposal a few years ago. They were going to kill the prince to inherit the Marquis'' Mansion. Princess Shang was not suitable." "My son can..." "Shut up!" The queen picked up a book in her hand and smashed it on Princess Anyang, her eyes almost burst into flames. "Don''t say those words that are incomplete with royal ethics. You are the princess from the central palace, you know, What should be done and what should not be done. Princess Anyang knelt down with her skirt in her arms, begging with tears in her eyes, "My mother, please help me." The queen had a split headache and felt that her two daughters were all here to ask for debts from her in this life. "Do you know what Mu Huaizhi said?" "He said that I am not talented and I am not good at experiencing a weak disease. I am not able to give up the princess. I also asked Your Majesty to find another good son-in-law for the princess." "His words are not written down." The queen looked at her daughter coldly, "Do you still not understand what it means? Illness is just an excuse, he just doesn''t want to marry you." "If you want to have some shame, don''t bother me again in the future. This time, twice or three times, I also said I was tired, so you can step down and think about it yourself." "Princess." Madam Zhuang was also worried about it, "Just listen to the Queen''s words. I have so many men in Grand Qi, why should I only stare at the prince? If he has no intention of you, you can barely marry me. Going is just a grievance." "Mother, my son only has him in his heart." "Then forget!" The queen could not bear it anymore and lost all her patience. "What''s the point of barely getting married? You are my Pei Mingfeng''s daughter. Are you still afraid that you can''t get married?" "You choose him..." "Who can I choose from the Queen Mother? Who do you think I can choose? Can the Queen Mother immediately point out the marriage to the Queen Mother?" The queen''s face changed slightly, "Anyang, pay attention to your words, don''t go too far!" "Who can the son minister choose? No one of the young talents who are very capable in the court can choose. Just because the father said that the previous dynasty was useful, he could not be the princess. Do you want the son minister to marry like the eldest sister? Go to the grassland and marry a vassal king of the Barbarians? Help your father attack the Gentiles, and then be taken back in shame..." "Renacious!" The queen was furious, raised her fingertips and pointed at Anyang and trembled repeatedly. She must have been angry. Madam Zhuang was anxious and angry, and ran to Princess Anyang to comfort her, "Princess, how can she compare to Princess Zhannan? You and Princess Guo are both the daughters of the Empress. Who will marry her? Its impossible that you will go, why bother to be so arrogant and to say this to the Queens heart? "Mother, my son just wants to marry someone I like and hold hands with him for the rest of my life. Why is it so difficult?" An Yang lay on the ground, crying indecently. "I don''t want to marry a **** like my second sister, and I''m tired of seeing each other. My husband just wants to... want to get a little happiness. Is this wrong?" The queen pushed her forehead tiredly and said coldly, "Don''t think about Xuanping Hou''s Mansion. Change one, change one, and change one mother will definitely help you." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! An Yang wiped his tears and raised his head, saying firmly, "My mother, my daughter will never change her mind in this life." "If you can''t marry into the Marquis'' Mansion, it''s fine if your daughter doesn''t marry." Yu Linlang leaned against the eaves, crossed her legs and chewed the beef jerky, and looked up at the vast starry sky. The old white ape kept in the same position as her, with both hands very humane and shaking her legs happily. "I''ll be sleepy if I don''t come." Yu Linlang yawned and leaned on the lonely wolf. "Doing something is hard and hard, you are not decisive at all." Yu Linlang cursed in a low voice, taking out a small bag of melon seeds from the space, and complaining while eating. "How could the girl know that someone would be sent to the palace?" Jiujin showed his head from behind the eaves. "The Tian family doesn''t want to be faced. I''m so arrogant. I have to teach me a lesson and let me have a better memory." "A knife is always a knife. How can I not take this opportunity to sharpen it?" Yu Linlang clapped her hands after eating melon seeds, "But I didn''t expect that they were really too slow! I thought they would arrive at the second update, but now the fourth update is over..." Jiujin pursed his lips and smiled, "If the girl is too sleepy, go to bed first. Just stay here." Yu Linlang took out some snacks and stuffed them into Jiujin''s hand, "Then I''ll go back to sleep first, call me if you have something to do." At the same time, at the intersection of the long street, separated by the two streets, several figures fell stiffly to the ground, and blood splattered on the window of a certain store, forming a curved arc. There was almost no fighting sound, and it came quickly and cleaned up quickly. The crowd was well trained to carry away the bodies on the ground and scattered. At the fifth update, the figure covered with a green-faced and fanged mask appeared at the intersection of the street like a ghost. "Sir, there are traces of being cleaned up here." More than a dozen people wearing ghost faces dispersed. One of them stretched out his finger and touched the blood stains left on the window frame, "Just just now." Chapter 375 Walk down the steps Chapter 375 Walk down the steps Yu Linlang is quite angry. She was sure that the palace would send someone to cause trouble. She was so arrogant, at least she had to teach her a lesson that was both important and serious, right? So, someone fed mosquitoes on the roof for three nights in a row, and it was outrageous that a secret guard had not waited. Jiujin held the fire stick, frowned with both eyebrows, "Miss, could the palace have given up again and planned to wait and let us relax our vigilance before taking action?" Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out, and squatted on the roof and looked sad, "It shouldn''t be." She held a thick booklet and flipped through it, "The information collected is very reliable. According to the temperament of the Central Palace, she is not like someone who can swallow this breath." Its strange and difficult to prepare for her, and squat at home for three days waiting for them to visit! Yu Linlang is puzzled. I also prepared a lot of poison for them and reminded the servants in the mansion not to move things around the corners of the wall if they are fine. As a result, he didn''t squat half of the secret guard in the palace for three days, but he poured out a stray dog ??that slipped into the mansion and stole the food! She tried her best to rescue the dog, and took back the poison hidden everywhere overnight... Mother, the secret guards didn''t get poisoned, but they poisoned the dogs on the roadside. They were just dependent on them. "Girl, why don''t you go back to sleep?" Jiujin said, knocking the stick in his hand repeatedly, "Look, I won''t come tonight." Yu Linlang left expressionlessly and said, "I have prepared some mosquito repellent water for my brothers and send it." Look at this, I have to squat for a few more days... to see what''s going on. However, the next day, Yu Linlang received the things sent from the palace. The one who gave the reward was considered her old acquaintance. The young master was all Hongshan. He accompanied Zhang Xiao''s face and bowed and bowed, "Sir, I am polite." "Sir, Your Majesty''s verbal order, asking you to return to the Demon-Suppressing Department as soon as possible, and the case of the King of Hell Palace is still waiting for you to go back and deal with." Miss Yu smiled quietly, "This is not suitable, right? I have recovered my daughter now. If I go to Dianmao to serve, will I not be criticized by the adults of the Censorate?" "How could it be?" The young master leaned close to her with a happy look and advised him kindly, "My lord, your talents and abilities are obvious to all in the court. All the adults of the Censorate, the situation has been calm recently and has never talked about you. . "It''s Lord Ximen who lie in His Majesty''s imperial study for three consecutive days cried, saying that there was not enough manpower. It was said that the case of Jingzhao Mansion, the demon-suppressing officer, had accumulated high altitude." "You also know that it will take at least two months for the Governor of Junzhou, Jing, to take office as the position of Jingzhao Yin. Lord Ximen takes care of the two positions, and he is indeed powerless. How can he not help with Lord Ximen at this moment? Two? The young master followed Yu Linlang and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has sympathized with you for twenty court sticks, and your body and mind have suffered a certain amount of physical and mental torture. Now, the young man comes to visit the adults with gifts." "Sir, what kind of overnight revenge can there be between the monarch and the minister? Do you think?" The little father-in-law said as if he had smeared honey, and good words kept coming out, "Your Majesty, a person with outstanding abilities like you, your Majesty said. Not to mention it, but I still value you very much in my heart. Yu Linlang dipped some tea with his fingers and applied it under his eyes. When he turned to look at his father-in-law, his eyes were wet with tears, and he looked moved. "I''m sorry, Your Majesty is worried, but I feel sorry for you." The young master twitched his lips, and he was still calm on his face, "Just know your Majesty''s intentions. Then I wonder when will you go back to the Demon Suppressing Office to serve?" Yu Linlang pretended to sob, "Tomorrow, I will go back to work tomorrow! Please give me a word to me..." Yu Linlang said while stuffing a hundred taels of silver bill into her father-in-law''s sleeve. "Sir, please tell me." The young master said with a moved face. "Just say, Your Majesty treats me like a father treats my son. I understand my wishes, but I can only devote myself to my dedication to my death." The young master held Lord Yuhu''s hand tightly, his eyes were moved and his voice was choked, "Slave, I will definitely bring this to you. Lord Yu has the country and the people, and it is a model for the court." After seeing off his young father-in-law, Yu Linlang put away the frowning, the grief, the vicissitudes and heartache on her face, and took the tea without expression and took a sip. Qiqian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly changed her to a pot of hot tea and added a glass of water, "Girl, so this matter? Even if it''s over?" "Yeah." Yu Linlang held the teacup and raised her legs, "What about that? The palace has come and handed the steps, so let''s go with the flow." She is not such a ungrateful person. What''s more, she doesn''t want to rebel and become the empress. Dont have that passion or hobby, the most important thing is that you dont want to harm the people. It is easy to say that the people are like chanting slogans, but in fact they represent fragile lives. She didn''t want to cause chaos in the world because of her own selfish desires. In the era of cold weapons in the feudal dynasty, the only one who suffered losses in the fight was the lower class. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The lives of ordinary people are not easy, but now life is still stable, and the war is getting raging... The suffering is still the common people. This emperor is not very good. She wants to take a dog''s life as simple as taking a baby. Even a blow-up of the entire dynasty was a matter of minutes for her. She has collected some sulfur saltpeter charcoal from a few mountains since she was a child, and it is not too easy to make some ammunition when she has nothing to do. The power is naturally not as powerful as what she does in modern times, but compared to the environment here, it is simply a natural and super killer weapon, okay? Things that transcend the times are not caused by life and death, and there will be no benefit. What''s more, who said that if the people had a better life than the emperor? The prince is mediocre, and the power of several princes is mixed, so it may not be impossible to compete for that position. When the dog emperor dies, it is the chaos that the court is the world. If the barbarians take the opportunity to enter the Central Plains to burn, kill and rob, there is no benefit in the people''s livelihood. With that leisurely and fighting all over the world, its better to listen to the little songs in the brothel... Alas, life is like how to be happy, why do you have to frame yourself in a circle and be unable to move. Being an official can help the common people, which is her responsibility as a job. If you really can''t become this official, just leave and go back to Qiongshan to be the king of earth, and your life will be as free and happy as a place. "Girl, you are so nice." Qiqian shyly swayed and smiled at her, pursing his lips. What were you talking about? Yu Linlang was a little amused and laughed. "Girl, most of the gifts given in the palace are medicinal supplements, and some gold and silver were rewarded." Liufen walked over and said with a smile, "I have calculated it roughly. More than 10,000 taels, it should be." Yu Linlang snorted. If he can do it, her salary for one and a half years was deducted from her salary for a year and a half earlier, it would be a total of 3,000 taels of snowflakes, and she had not yet calculated the salary for rice and cloth. If you add one piece in a row, then you wont be deducted five or six thousand taels? All of them are made up now. Chapter 376 Extraordinary affection Chapter 376 There is love outside the law In that case, Madam Zhuang hurriedly ran to the queen and quietly stuffed a note into her hand. The queen was leaning on the recliner to take a nap. After turning on the note and scanning her eyes, she immediately sat up straight, her face calm and dripping. "This jade fox is so weird." A hint of panic appeared deep in Madam Zhuang''s eyes, "Our manpower has been lost now, and it has disappeared without a trace every time." "Empress, I suggest you stop here for the time being and find out what the situation is." The queen stared at the few words on the note like a knife. [The enemy is unknown, they are all top-notch masters, and there are probably two groups of people...] The handwriting was sloppy and stained with blood. It was supposed to be a message left by a secret guard before his death. "Where did you find the note?" the queen asked coldly. "It''s quite inconspicuous when stuffed into the gap in the corner of the wall." "Ha." The queen sneered again, "Warning me." Madam Zhuang''s pupils shrank, "Empress, do you mean that the other party left it on purpose?" "Unknown to you, the corpses can disappear completely. There is no reason why you will leave such a small note for us." A trace of light burst out from the queen''s eyes, "This jade fox really underestimates her." "Can they be the judges of the Demon-Suppressing Department do it?" The queen shook her head, "I have sent people to stare at them for a long time. These days, they have almost always been on the yard and down the yard at the same time." "Who could that be?" The Queen''s Cambodian paper in her hand was unknowingly wrinkled by her. "The emperor''s side, have you sent her a lot of supplements today?" "Yes." Madam Zhuang also found this incredible, "Is your Majesty a little too good to her?" "Hmph." The queen couldn''t help but sneer, "Your Majesty knows her abilities more than anyone else. She had done something uncommon for Your Majesty back then, and had secretly dealt with a group of treacherous slander." "No wonder the Empress said she is a good knife." Madam Zhuang sighed. Its a pity that the court does not need a disobedient weapon. "The national teacher has been in trouble for so many years. When he sees her, he has to be low and small." The queen sneered. As soon as they met, even a substitute was killed. It seems that the ability of this national teacher is nothing more than that. The queen sighed again, "Send someone to keep a close eye on Guo State and don''t let her do anything to humiliate herself." "I heard that the princess was trying to get a post about a banquet at the Suzhou house." The queen slapped the table with her palm, "Look at her well, don''t let her go out of the house and make trouble again." I really dont know how much I have. The queen is worried that Guo Guo will accidentally kill herself. Madam Zhuang was both worried and annoyed, "Empress, then the jade fox is going to... press this first?" "Didn''t you also say you want to find out who is behind her?" The queen said lightly, "The batches of people sent over are just a waste of our own manpower, so we will not move for the time being." "There is always a way to deal with it." The queen slowly closed her eyes. Let her be rude for a while. The higher you climb, the more miserable you will be. On the first day of Yu Linlang''s return to work, Lord Ximen packed a bunch of bags and the teahouse was ruined. She set out to deal with the Jin Laifu case that had been delayed for seven or eight days. On the day the case was sentenced, it was so crowded that everyone was rushing outside the court to grab a good seat to watch. When Lord Yuhu came out in a female official wardrobe, all the fans were stunned and their eyes were straightened to look at him. It was not until Lord Yuhu slapped the wood in the auspicious place and scolded him that everyone woke up. "The deceased Jin Laifu, the only son of the Jin family. Since his birth, he has been slept with his hands and food, and has never even had beds in his daily life, let alone farming." "A good young man in his twenties has never earned a piece of money for his family, and he is even involved in gambling habits. Not only did he reach his brother-in-law''s house, he sold his land, and even sold his eldest sister''s only daughter, his niece Qiu Tingfang, to make a fortune. Flower Gambling House to pay off the debt. "Qiu Tingfang is only nine years old and is a good citizen. Jin Laifu''s move seriously violated Article 18 of the Great Qi Law Volume 1, and he wanted to sell good citizens. He was sentenced to more than three years in prison according to the law." "Although the law is unkind, Daqi Law clearly states that those who kill people are punished and punished, there are still feelings outside the law. Thinking of Jin Laidi''s own special situation, she suffered a lot from her original family for many years, and even after getting married, she had to go back every day. The family serves my younger brothers food, clothing and food." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The daughter was caught by her younger brother and went to the gambling house to pay off her debts. Jin Laidi licked her baby and protected her daughter deeply. It was understandable to fight back." Yu Linlang said this, slowed down her voice and her eyes swept across everyone in the hall. The old golden-headed couple, the three Jinlaidi sisters, Qiu Tingfang, Wang Dali, Wang Niangzi and others, all raised their heads and looked at her. "Jin Laidi is now sentenced to death according to the Daqi law. She can be exempted from exile and will be exiled to Qianzhou. She will not be allowed to leave the territory of Qianzhou within fifteen years." After the judgment, Jin Laidi and his daughter said "Thank you, sir", and their tears broke through the dam and hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Although I will leave my hometown and exil to Qianzhou three thousand miles away this time, at least one of my life will be saved. Jin Laidi was surprised and happy to hug Qiu Tingfang. The other two sisters of the Jin family, Wang Niangzi and others also knelt on the side and kowtowed to thank him repeatedly, secretly wiping their tears with their sleeves. The only thing that was unhappy was the old golden-headed couple. Old Mrs. Jin even jumped up and made a noise in the hall, "Sir, how can you let this foolish wife kill my son?" Yu Linlang slapped the arbor heavily and scolded angrily, "See clearly who this tricky woman is? Isn''t Jin Laidi the biological daughter who crawled out of your belly?" "In this case, my uncle sold my niece and my sister killed my brother in anger. Why did the tragedy cause? Do you really know at all?" "It''s just that you and your wife are so knowledgeable, they just care about their superficial knowledge, and they just care about boys over girls, and their educational methods are all wrong!" "It''s like killing a son. This principle has been around since ancient times. A good man is lazy in bed and needs someone to serve him. At critical moments, he can fight or kill enemies, go to the ground or work? Nothing can happen, you might as well be quick. Char siu is useful. There was a burst of laughter outside. The old golden-headed couple looked stunned and looked at the angry Lord Yuhu. "The reason why children hate each other and harm each other has come to this point is entirely because of you! Love is not to be indulgent and let the children grow in a wrong way. It is because your unlimited spouse is unable to tell the truth that you have cultivated such a thing. A great eldest son who is unfilial to his parents and sisters who are unkind and unkind and unfair to his family and country." "The filthy virtue is revealed and the gods are angry!" "All children are a fate. You are the one who has good relationships and bad relationships. You are the one who has the right to make good relationships and bad relationships. As long as you are filial and have noble character and good health, whether you are a child or a daughter, smart or mediocre, it is your blessing." After Yu Linlang finished speaking coldly, he called Qianqian to scold her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 Famous Chapter 377 Famous Yu Linlang is very clear in his heart that just a few words can''t change the concepts of these people in this era. What''s more, even if it is put into modern times, the situation of favoring boys over girls in some areas still exists. But some things are better than not. Just do what you think is good and have no shame. After the verdict of Jin Laifu case, Lord Yuhu became famous and became a household name. How many fans are there now? That is to go out for a walk, not only can you get a full car full of chickens, ducks, fish and vegetables, but also a variety of flowers. Whenever the storytellers in teahouses and wine shops talk about Lord Yuhu, they feel a sense of spitting and feeling rippling. When talking about how Lord Yuhu scolded the Jin couple in court and how to punish evil and promote good, the audiences below forgot to eat the melon seeds and shouted loudly and applauded. After Wei Ling took a glass of water, she talked about the lively situation in the building in a vivid way, and couldn''t help but dance. Yu Linlang silently twitched the corner of her mouth, "Scan all the small cases on hand. If there is nothing to do, I will give my brothers two days off to go home to accompany my daughter-in-law and children." "Everyone has worked hard these days. I booked a few tables at Shanhai Restaurant and asked them to go together in the evening." Wei Ling smiled, her voice clearer, "Okay, sir." After saying that, I couldn''t help but pat my thigh and exclaim, "Sir, my master is so good at hiding words. I have mentioned it more than once in front of her, saying that she can become good friends with Miss Yu, she I never missed the slightest bit of it." The day when Miss Yu was revealed was Lord Yuhu, she was more surprised than anyone else. Miss Yu, Lord Yuhu, she is so familiar with both of them. She hasnt seen that they are the same person for so long! What does this mean? It is impossible to say that their adults are superb in disguise. "That''s because you''re stupid!" Chitu raised her hand and patted her angrily, "Go busy, don''t mess with your adults here." Wei Ling smiled, "Then I''ll go back to archive." "Sir, Ban Tou Zhao is here." Xiaogu led a strong and bearded man into the door and bowed respectfully. Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "You will take the prisoner out of Beijing in a few days. The criminal Jin Laidi will also go to Qianzhou with you this time. The mother and daughter are both weak, so I have to ask you to take care of you along the way." "Don''t worry, sir." Zhao Bantou immediately understood why sir was summoning him to come, and quickly bowed his hands and said, "I will definitely not let them be bullied by others on the road." "The journey to Qianzhou is long and the temperature is unpredictable. I have instructed the kitchen to prepare more pancakes and food for my brothers and bring more clothes to prevent any need from happening." Zhao Bantou was extremely moved and hurriedly bowed to thank Lord Yuhu for his care, patted his chest and promised that he would take his brothers to safely **** the prisoners to Qianzhou to ensure that they completed the task. "I have some personal relationship with Wei Shaojie, the governor of Qianzhou. Please help me bring this letter to him." Zhao Bantou held the letter in both hands, stuffed it into his chest solemnly, and nodded, "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely bring the letter." When Zhao Bantou left, Chitu hugged her shoulders, "Fox, why can''t you finish your heart!" "The prefect of Qianzhou, I remember it was... a member of the Wei family in Jiangnan? I was not old and was sent to Qianzhou Prefecture after I passed the Jinshi in the early years. I had to be there for four or five years, right?" Yu Linlang pulled her hand and patted her, "Didn''t I want to go to the southwest for a while?" Chitu stared wide, "Did you secretly hide it from us in the years you were missing?" She shook her body vigorously, "Fox, you said you would take us all over the mountains and rivers, go to the west to fight monsters, go to the Nanting to see the sky, snow and scenery..." Yu Linlang was speechless, "I just took the time to run, and I was caught up in Qianzhou as soon as I arrived in Qianzhou. I lived in Qianzhou for some time." "The villages in the southwest are very dangerous, so I naturally want to take Xiaotu, you can go with me. of." Chitu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "It''s right that you can think so." Yu Linlang pulled her to sit beside her, and when she looked up, she saw Linghe swaying her fan. "Fox, I heard you are looking for me?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "How was the matter you asked you to investigate?" Linghe smiled and walked up, skillfully poured himself a cup of tea and drank it all, "Fox, you must have never expected it. You are in the Jinhua Gambling House where you were looking for at the foot of Fuyun Mountain, and the little one who went out from there Girl, you will walk around Ancheng and eventually return to the vicinity of Fuyun Mountain." Yu Linlang was stunned, "Confirm?" Linghe stretched out his neck, and said arrogantly with a proud look, "Can the things I''ve investigated be fake?" "Where are you sure where exactly to flow?" "It''s a bit weird." Linghe leaned against them again, "You''re afraid you can''t imagine where the real human trafficking base is." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After saying this, even Chitu was a little interested, "Don''t keep it aside, talk quickly." Another wing Wang Xiaohua and Jin Zhaodi took Qiu Tingfang and talked to Jin Laidi through a fence gate. "This is what my third sister asked me to bring to you. If there is something wrong at her family, don''t blame her. Her husband''s family is also difficult." Jin Zhaodi stuffed a small bag of copper plates into Jin Laidi''s arms. "How could I blame her?" Jin Laidi smiled and wanted to push the small bag back, but Jin Zhaodi grabbed her hand firmly, "Hold it." "Sister, the journey to Qianzhou is long, and there must be a lot of places to spend money along the way. Why don''t you keep Fang''er here? Don''t worry, I will take good care of her as my own daughter." "Thank you, second aunt. My mother and I have already discussed that we will accompany my mother to Qianzhou." Qiu Tingfang said straight. Jin Zhaodi wiped her tears with her sleeves, "Actually, it''s good. You and your mother are on the road, and they also take care of each other. It''s just that you, a child..." "I don''t have any hardships for my second aunt." The child smiled, "I can follow my mother, and I won''t have any hardships for me wherever I go." Seeing this child so sensible, Jin Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel sad. Children from poor families have long been the family. I remember that when the three sisters were not as tall as the stove, they rushed to help clean dishes and pots at home. "Sister, I don''t know when I will meet again this time. Take good care of you." The two sisters shook hands with tears in their eyes. Wang Xiaohua handed a basket in, "Sister, I''ll go to Qianzhou with you..." "No." Jin Laidi hurriedly refused, "Xiaohua, my sister has dragged you down for too long. This incident also caused you to suffer a prison for no reason." "Sister, when I was in the Jin family, I was taken care of by you, and I had nothing to repay you. Let me go with you, so I can take care of you and Fang''er on the way." Chapter 378 Death invitation Chapter 378 Death Invitation "Live your own good life, don''t worry about us mother and daughter." Jin Laidi held Wang Xiaohua''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, my elder sister has hands, feet and strength, so she can''t live a good life wherever she goes." "When we settle down in Qianzhou, we will send you a message, don''t worry." "Xiaohua, you have been dragged down by the Jin family over the years. You have finally managed to survive, but don''t be stupid again. Let''s leave that family and live your own good life." "Sister." Wang Xiaohua''s nose and hair were sore and her eyes were filled with tears. "Sister understands your feelings, so you don''t have to worry about it." Jin Laidi held the Wang Madam''s hand tightly again, "Xiaohua, Dali is a responsible good man. You should think carefully and think more about yourself." Wang Xiaohua nodded with tears in her eyes. Jin Zhaodi handed a bowl of pork belly rice into the wooden fence, "Sister, eat more and keep your body stronger. You won''t be afraid of falling ill when you get sick when you get wind and rain on the road." "Hey." When the group walked out of the gloomy prison, Jin Zhaodi turned around and saw the smile on Fang''er''s face, and couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions, "Fang''er, you are really not afraid of heaven or earth." If you have such courage at a young age, your elder sister and daughter will succeed sooner or later. "Second aunt, I''ll just accompany my mother for a walk. Isn''t it just that the road is farther away, I can take good care of my mother. At that time, I will help my mother carry shackles and shackles, and I have the strength I can do it." Jin Zhaodi Wang Xiaohua looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Be careful on the way." Jin Zhaodi stuffed a package into her hands, "Second Aunt can''t help you, please pack up these clothes." Qiu Tingfang focused heavily, "Thank you, second aunt." Suddenly he raised his hand and pointed, "Aunt Hua, it''s Uncle Dali." Wang Xiaohua turned her head and saw the fool standing across the street, holding a piece of meat in one hand, laughing at her. "Let''s go to Aunt Hua''s house for dinner today. Let your second brother-in-law come with the child." Wang Xiaohua smiled vividly, pulled Fang''er to greet her second sister, and walked quickly towards Wang Dali. She ran faster and faster, and her skirt flew gently. In the afternoon, the chaotic clouds are low and the air is dull, and even if it is about to rain heavily, it is difficult to hide your good mood. The word "going home" makes the heart full of dryness slowly calm. Yu Linlang stood at the gate of Jingzhao Mansion, stopped and looked at the heavy rainy sky. After a long time, she sighed quietly. The rain was too heavy and it was really unfavorable for travel, so she simply sat on the stone pier beside her and chatted with the yamen guarding the door. The small manager of Jinghong Pavilion rolled down from the carriage, rolled and crawled over and took a look. I saw a beautiful little girl sitting or squatting at the gate of the government office with two yamen runners, chatting about family matters while eating melon seeds. He rushed all the way and happened to hear a yamen runner raising his throat, talking with relish how many cubs their sow gave birth to... The little girl held a small and clever paper bag in her hand, asking the yamen runners to throw the melon seed shells inside, and laughed and joked at them. She had helped others raise pigs before. When it came to the castrated pigs, she was really good at preparing pig feed. The two yamen runners wanted to record it with a small notebook, and nodded while listening. When the little manager saw that the three of them were talking to themselves, he ignored him and was anxious and angry and ran a few steps up the steps. As his steps slipped and staggered, the person swayed and rushed forward. The two yamen runners finally jumped up and reached out to stop him, shouting, "What''s wrong with you? You''re so stupid that you hit us, Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu? The manager''s eyes lit up and he quickly turned his head to look at the little girl. After closer inspection, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He was used to seeing beauty in Jinghong Pavilion, and his vision was much higher than that of ordinary people. But the little girl in front of her is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she is hard for ordinary people to reach. "I have met Lord Yuhu." The little manager reacted and hurriedly bowed and bowed. Lord Yuhu looked at the manager with expressionless face. She has already gotten off work! My colleagues knew their Yuhu Lord very well. Seeing this, a yamen runner hurriedly stepped forward to stop the person in charge, "What''s wrong with you? We yamen are here today. If you have any questions, please contact Wu Bantu." "There is something, something is a big deal." The little manager shouted anxiously, "Sir, please come to Jinghong Pavilion with me. My young master Lengyan just received an invitation to death..." The little manager was stopped by two yamen runners, and he could only stretch his head and shout at Yu Linlang, "This is someone who has ulterior motives and wants to kill our young master. You must help us, and find out the killer as soon as possible and save us. The young master''s life." Linghe rushed to the door like a whirlwind, "Who? Who wants to kill Mr. Leng Yan from Jinghong Pavilion? You''ll be brave enough to eat Xiongxin Leopard!" Yu Linlang looked at him silently and asked, "Do you know me?" "Yeah." Ling He nodded repeatedly, "Mr. Leng Yan is as famous as Mr. Qian Yue. He is known as Feng Yue Jinghong, and he is really a pair of virtue!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What a messy word! Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Then you can take someone over and take a look." She is getting off work! Looking at the heavy rain outside, Yu Linlang was a little upset. "no!" The little manager and Ling He spoke in unison, looking at each other. "Fox, how could you not go to such a big case?" Ling He rushed to Yu Linlang, pulled her arm and shook it left and right, "Let''s go, let''s go together to see what''s going on together. . Seeing the jade fox staring at him sideways, Linghe pretended to be weak and unable to take care of himself. Xizi covered his chest with his heart and coughed several times, and said coquettishly, "Fox, I don''t have any military value. If you are not here, what if If a killer appears, he will be scared to death! The two guards were first scared to death by Lord Linghe''s charming fox and coughed repeatedly. "Let''s go, I''ll give you an umbrella for foxes." Linghe held up a green bamboo umbrella, pulled Yu Linlang and walked to the carriage. "It''s fake to handle the case, it''s true to want to hear the little song!" Yu Linlang glanced at him and hummed. "Hehe, let me tell you, the sweet and crispy pear cheese from Jinghong Pavilion is so delicious! You didn''t eat it when you went back, right? You treat me this time!" The little manager twitched the corner of his mouth. Seeing Lord Linghe swept his eyes, he smiled and nodded, "Yes, the desserts and snacks we make in our cabinet are still famous. If Lord Yuhu doesn''t dislike him, you can taste them with Lord Linghe." The carriage ran across the stone slab street and headed straight towards Jinghong Pavilion. The heavy rain kept rushing, which greatly affected the sight. Even when the coachman carried a straw raincoat and hat, he rushed to the gate of Jinghong Pavilion, his whole body was already wet. Yu Linlang jumped out of the car and glanced at the coachman, raised his hand and threw him a small bag of brown sugar **** cubes, "Go back quickly, boil two bowls of water and sweat." The coachman thanked him for leaving. The little manager asked Ling He Yu Linlang to come in, "My dear, kind-hearted." "Manager Lu, you are back!" Chapter 379 Double standards! Chapter 379 Double standards! "What? Could it be that Mr. Leng Yan''s fault?..." Manager Lu''s heart twitched and his face changed drastically. His god! This young master Leng Yan is their live signboard of Jinghong Pavilion. If this person has any shortcomings, Jinghong Pavilion will probably not be able to continue. "No, no." The servant waved his hand quickly and said with a heavy breath, "It was a poetry meeting held by the Duke Pei of the Houyuan. Something big happened!" "There is a student from Huakang Academy who was drinking well, but suddenly his body was stiff and still, just like... it was like he was dead! Now no one dared to move him!" "Ah?" Manager Lu almost couldn''t stop. Oh my God, the poetry meeting was not done a few days ago because of the Princess of Guo State. Today, I finally re-she held a poetry meeting. Young and talented families in Beijing gathered. Why did something happen again? Manager Lu was sweating profusely. Could it be that the Jinghong Pavilion was not good for the passing of time, so he had to go to the temple to worship, right? "Staff, then... the Lord of Jingzhao Mansion, have you invited me?" "Ah, yes, yes." Manager Lu Han Jinjin turned to look at Yu Linlang and bowed repeatedly, "Sir Yuhu, why don''t we go to the Houyuan first to take a look?" Lord Yuhu looked at him coldly, and without saying a word, he raised his legs and followed the servant who was leading the way. Linghe hurriedly followed, and kept fanning Yu Linlang for the fan in his hand. Working overtime made Lord Yuhu very unhappy, and he had no smile on his face. Linghe didn''t dare to provoke her, so the manager and others were naturally even more afraid. They just bury their heads and led the two adults, Yuhu Linghe, into the garden corridor. The curved corridor is winding, and the courtyard is as deep as it is. As Yu Linlang and his team walked in quickly, many young men who were sitting, standing or talking in a low voice fell on them. Yu Boyan stood among the group of people in Hengshan General Courtyard, originally standing under the corridor. When he heard the manager''s voice "Master Yuhu", his eyes turned sharply and he couldn''t help but take two steps forward. Yu Linlang almost glanced at him and walked quickly past him. As soon as Yu Boyan was spit out the word "Lin", he had already passed by him and moved forward. Yu Linlang really didn''t notice Yu Boyan, so he didn''t mean to leave him alone. After all, the garden is full of flowers and plants, and Yu Boyan''s ordinary face is really unable to attract her attention. The little girl glanced at her and saw many acquaintances. The prince of the Prince of Lu Shuo, the prince of Lu, the prince of the Duke of Lu, the two princes of the Marquis of Heqing, the general''s mansion of Weiwu and the general''s mansion of Sima were all standing next to the Yuanling. Su Sansui and several nominal cousins ??of the Huo family were also joining in the fun here. Seeing her coming, a series of young men and men dressed in bright and elegant clothes all looked at her. This is true that all the outstanding young talents in the capital are here. No wonder the guy who went back to Guo State last time, he would squeeze in Jinghong Pavilion to hold a banquet with them! Yu Linlang didn''t show her face, and she couldn''t help but complain in her heart: It''s so hot, why should I do this? trouble! Just as I was about to step forward, I suddenly saw a group of people with graceful clothes and graceful appearances slowly coming from the pond paved with fine gravel. Lord Yuhu didn''t want to see it at first...but he couldn''t hold it back when he was in his eyes. I was still thinking just now, why didnt the third prince and the sixth prince come to join in with me in such a big excitement? Isn''t this coming? What she saw first was Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Chu Lanyi... Its not that her eyes are uncontrollable. Its because these three people are too lethal and too dazzling. The Sixth Prince standing among them is a little unpretentious... In fact, the Ye family royal family is pretty good. Even the most unreliable third prince can''t find any fault just by looking at his appearance. Its just the third prince and the sixth prince. They stood among a bunch of beautiful fairy grasses, and they seemed a little bit ordinary. Yu Linlang watched the two princes being surrounded by a group of beauties. The picture was like flowers and willows coming across the waves, and her appearance and body shape were completely indescribable. The young master is so beautiful and beautiful... Dont say that her senior brother is not very good, but she is surrounded by all the beauties, which is really pleasing to the eye. What are the young masters, Yuan Ge Yiruo, those of the flowers and the ones that Yu Linlang cant name, and people who cant name them are young and old. Maybe they are all the "top brands" of Fengyuelou Jinghonglou? So everyone clearly saw that since she came in, Lord Yuhu, who had been serious and fierce in her expression, had her eyes curled up at the prince! Double standards! Wife double standards. It depends on them being annoyed, but when they see the princes beauties, their mood will improve! Linghe looked at the gaze that was coming from the crowd, and his face was expressionless and pulled Yu Linlang''s sleeves. The fox, the corner of her mouth that was rising several times! Yu Linlang and Mu Huaizhi looked at each other and smiled. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Prince Pingkang shook his fan and said sourly, "Our large group of people, someone can only see you." Mu Huaizhi turned a blind eye and said nothing, only smiled at his lips, his eyes moving slowly following Yu Linlang. "Sir..." The little manager looked at the people in the garden, then at Yu Linlang who was fixed on the spot, and carefully reminded him, "Is that scholar dead?" Yu Linlang looked in the direction pointed by Manager Lu. More than a dozen desks were placed around the pavilion, and the scholar was sitting in front of one of the desks, straight and stiff, with a slightly blue and black face. Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward, put on gloves as thin as a cicada''s wings, and raised his hand to touch the scholar''s neck. Manager Lu almost cried out, "Can you really die??" Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "Go and get a wooden barrel." Manager Lu nodded repeatedly, not daring to ask more questions, but kicked the servant beside him, "Go quickly!" The servant ran away and soon came back with the bucket. Manager Lu took a few steps closer, but he wanted to see but not carefully, with a tangled expression. Yu Linlang glanced at Linghe and said expressionlessly, "Stay away." She neatly took out a facial towel from her sleeve to cover her mouth and nose, and waved her hands to the flowers and plants who were watching the fun. Linghe was the first to run far away, and ran to Mu Zhao and the others before stopping, and greeted the third prince, the sixth prince and others. Several scholars in the academy were not very relieved. Although they dared not get too close, they stood not far from the pavilion. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense. After taking out the needle bag and falling a few stitches, the black-faced man twitched a few times. Yu Linlang held his head and vomited "Wow" into the wooden barrel. The smell almost made the nearby people watch. The person almost fainted! Many academy students hurriedly covered their mouths and ran to the other side and vomited. There were also those with poor psychological tolerance and rolled their eyes and died of dizziness on the spot. Mu Zhao subconsciously moved forward a few steps, but was grabbed by Prince Pingkang, "What are you going to do? Are you able to treat or what? Don''t go over and cause trouble." Chapter 380 Looking for a draw? Chapter 380 Looking for a draw? I''m so mom! The smell can be smelled from afar. It was hard for Lord Yuhu to stand beside the scholar, pressing his head, and reaching out to pat his back, his face unchanged, and it was admirable. After the scholar finished vomiting, Yu Linlang threw the powder into it with a blink of an eye, and the sour and rotten smell improved a lot. Yu Linlang covered the wooden barrel lid and waved to the servant who had changed his face, "Please take it down and fall down." The two servants were almost disgusted at the same time, and their faces turned green. Yu Linlang was speechless, waved to them, took two mint leaves, and handed them to them with the face towel, "Hold it in, cover it." After the two of them put the mint leaves in their mouths and put them on the scarf, they felt that their stomach retardation had improved a lot. Shuangshuang looked at Yu Linlang with gratitude, and the two servants hurriedly carried the dirt away. Yu Linlang put the scholar down in front of the pavilion, let him lie flat, and then gave her three injections, took out a bottle of medicine and poured it on him. The scholar coughed heavily, and Yu Linlang raised his hand to pat his chest, even though the dirt sprayed from his mouth touched his sleeves, he had no expression. The scholar knew how embarrassed he was today. Looking at Yu Linlang, the beautiful little girl, he was both ashamed and aggrieved, and his eyes were almost crying. Yu Linlang looked at him without any expression, "Why are you crying? Big man, don''t be too thorny, open your mouth." The scholar subconsciously opened his mouth, and felt something fall into his mouth, melting without a trace when it encounters water. But the feeling of depression in the chest was blocked suddenly felt much better and my mind became much clearer. "Big...sir." The scholar was in tears. Yu Linlang was speechless, "What a big deal? What''s the point of crying? Don''t worry, with me here, the King of Hell dare not take your life." The scholar felt so sad! He wanted to show his face at a poetry meeting in Japan today, but he didn''t expect that he would show off his ugly face now! Although I didn''t blame him for this, I was quite frustrated today. Yu Linlang patted his shoulder with a good temper and raised his hand to help him up, "Is your head still dizzy? Is your chest stuffy?" "Okay, much better." When everyone saw the scholar wake up, their faces turned from the black and black just now to the pale, with a hint of blue gray, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Manager Lu was particularly excited and hurriedly stepped forward with the servants, bowing and bowing to Yu Linlang, "Sir, sir, sir, is truly a reincarnation of a miracle doctor, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world." The person was finally saved, that''s good. The scholar''s face was ashen, and they all thought he was going to die! Unexpectedly, Lord Yuhu was so powerful, he really caught the person from the gate of **** in just a few seconds! The scholar''s classmates just now were much smelly by the scholar''s vomit. Now that they have recovered a little strength, they hurriedly stepped forward to salute and thanked Yu Linlang for his life-saving grace. Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Take the person back to the room to rest first." "Don''t Lord Yuhu ask the person involved, what''s going on? Or can you just make random decisions based on speculation?" A cold voice appeared very inappropriate. Everyone looked at Pei Yang, the second son of the Prince Pei''s Mansion who was talking. Grand Prince Pei Su coughed lightly, his eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and he slowly turned around. "Who?" Yu Linlang raised his chin slightly and looked at Pei Yang, his eyes with a small knife in his eyes. He looks OK, but he has a pair of slightly sinister eyes, which Lord Yuhu doesn''t like. "This is the second son of the Duke Pei Mansion, and the second son of Pei Yang and Pei." Manager Lu was so smart. He immediately smelled a storm that was about to come and the wind filled the building, and he replied with a little trembling. "What kind of messy people dare to interfere in teaching me to do things?" Yu Linlang replied bluntly, "Get out of here when it''s cool, don''t let me get angry and **** you." Everyone was stunned. Lord Yuhu, who was just taking good care of the patients and gave people a feeling of spring breeze, was so moody. He turned his back on his face and looked so merciless to the second young master of the Pei family. Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and couldn''t help laughing secretly. The third prince quickly spoke, "Pei Yang, what are you doing? Lord Yuhu investigates the case, why do you need to point fingers?" He was scolding Pei Yang on the surface, but in fact he was just helping Pei Yang to persuade him, "You kid, don''t be ungrateful." Who is that? It was a jade fox, a jade fox that drew seven or eight teeth from the princess of Guo State! Dont make trouble if you have nothing to do, let me be stuck in it and be difficult to be a human being! The third prince glared at Pei Yang in anger. Seeing this, Manager Lu didn''t dare to say more, so he hurriedly asked the servant to carry the half-dead scholar down to rest. The third prince walked to Yu Linlang happily and asked with a smile, "Fox, what''s going on?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang has always been soft but not hard. When the third prince asked her carefully, she followed the etiquette of the king and his subjects. If the third prince didn''t know the truth, she wouldn''t be able to beat him... The fox looked at the third prince with expressionless face, "Poisoned." "Poisoned?" Manager Lu was shocked, so scared that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were trembling. "This, this...this them?" Oh my god! These third princes and sixth princes are all here. If you want to say poisoning, wouldnt everyone be at risk of poisoning? "What a panic?" Yu Linlang mentioned a wine pot on the case and shook it, "Have he drunk this plum blossom wine?" Now, after a word fell, the faces of the young men and brothers changed again and again. "Me, me, us?" The Prince of Lu caught up with the stuttering. "Don''t panic, it''s okay to just drink this wine. The scholar had an injection on his arm and I checked it. It seemed that the two toxins were blended, which almost caused the King of Hell." The Prince of Lu thought that he would also vomit in a mess with the wooden barrel, and was so panicked. After hearing Yuhu say it, he was still panicked and couldn''t help asking, "Then, aren''t we all, all..." "You have all drunk this little pot of plum blossom wine?" Some servants had pale faces and held all the bottles and jars on the table to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang suppressed Manager Lu''s trembling hand, "Don''t panic, I''ve seen it all, there''s something wrong with this pot." "I have drunk it, and we have all drunk it." The speaker was stuttering, and it was the students from the same academy. One of the scholars with a long and handsome face stepped forward, "Miss Jade, are we all poisoned?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and raised his eyebrows, "Xia Han?" The scholar smiled, "Miss Yu still knows me?" Yu Linlang is actually okay to recognize people. Although she is not as talented as Linghe, she can remember people who are good-looking... She hooked her hand at the scholar, frowned and took his pulse, and then said, "It''s nothing big. The poison in the plum blossom is a chronic poison. If you don''t encounter other people, you will find that there is no problem. The strong poison will basically not explode." Seeing that the scholars were about to cry, Yu Linlang was speechless, "Can you understand!" Chapter 381 Scheming Crown Chapter 381 Scheming Prince Sir, can you say everything in one sentence? Everyone felt that their hearts were rising and falling, rising and falling. "Pick some clean bowls." Yu Linlang''s golden mouth opened and everyone followed. Manager Lu didn''t say anything nonsense, and immediately asked the servants to come over with a bunch of cups and bowls. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why do you need so much?" She took out a wooden bottle and sprinkled some powder in several bowls, "Just add warm water to it." The students of Huakang Academy were busy doing it. Seeing this, the Prince of Lu squeezed forward to Qiqi Ai Ai and said, "My Lord Fox, how about I and let''s drink some?" Prince Lu Shuo followed up and couldn''t hold on to the guy, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "What medicine should I drink if I am not sick? Do you think this detoxification powder is easy to use?" It''s okay to cause trouble, it''s annoying. The Prince of Lu shrank his head and quickly took a few steps back. Manager Lu came to Yu Linlang again and asked quietly, "Sir, how should I find this poisoner?" Yu Linlang looked at the matter with a deep meaning, "The people in the kitchen called over and asked clearly. The style of this wine pot doesn''t seem to be special. Maybe there is something wrong with your kitchen people, or maybe they encounter something on the way to deliver the wine. people" Yu Linlang said this and raised his hand to Linghe, "Looking out small matters like the source of poison, let''s talk to Lord Linghe in detail." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu nodded, reached out to take a gold stamping letter and submitted it to Yu Linlang. "Sir, please check it out. This is the death invitation that Mr. Leng Yan received." Yu Linlang took the letter and opened it and looked at it. The guy who issued the death notice was quite delicate and unique. Not only did the letter paper be made of gold stamping, but the paper inside... Yu Linlang gently twisted the paper, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "This is the plain flower paper that noble girls like to use the most, it''s expensive." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu nodded unconsciously and then reacted, "Woman??" Is it a woman who sent the death invitation? "There is no name for this simple flower note, only a woman can buy it." Yu Linlang flipped through the letter and looked at it from the front and back. The small piece of plain flower paper I took out was covered with two types of characters. All are cut from different papers. Some of the handwriting is neat and vigorous, while others are crooked and twisted as if they were from beginners. Patched together to form a sentence: I admire Mr. Leng Yan for a long time, but my heart is as elusive as iron. I only hope to find the fifteenth period with my young master, and go to the underworld together to sink together. "Fifteen? That''s tomorrow?" Yu Linlang thought for a moment, and looked suspicious. "Yes, yes, so this is really imminent." Yu Linlang looked contemptuous and pointed at the letter, "Human nature is degraded and morality is corrupt." If they dont mean that to you, they will take them to the underworld together and sink into the underworld together? You''re crazy! Surely sick. "Yes, yes." Manager Lu pulled out the square veil from his sleeve and said while wiping sweat. "This matter is indeed horrifying. As soon as we find this letter, we will immediately come to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to report to the official. Due to the urgency of time, I hope Lord Yuhu will help us find out the person behind this scene as soon as possible." After saying that, he pointed to the young master standing next to He Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others not far away, "That is our Lengyan Master." Yu Linlang took a look. The top young master of Jinghong Pavilion is really a sense of coldness and arrogance all over his body. In modern terms, it means having a high-end world-weary face! Although his appearance is not inferior to that of Mr. Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others, Yu Linlang''s eyes swept past and was immediately led by the prince and Lord Lu who stood beside him. "Wait!" Yu Linlang jumped up and ran towards Mu Zhao with brisk steps. As soon as he ran to the edge of the pool, Changqing bowed to her. "What''s wrong with your master?" Changqing was stunned and then said, "The prince seems a little dizzy." Its strange. The prince just called him to prepare a car and planned to leave here. Miss Yu discovered that something was wrong with the prince? The two are obviously so far apart...Miss Jade''s eyes are really good. Yu Linlang had already run to Mu Zhao in three or two steps, and naturally reached out to take his pulse and raised his hand to touch his forehead, "You''re dizzy? You''re a little bit of heatstroke." "Is my health not healed yet? Why are you running out and swaying?" "Lang''er, are you done? I didn''t want to come out at first, but the prince invited me warmly..." Everyone saw the prince, who had always been strangers, suddenly changed his attitude and held the Yuhun in his back hand. His hands were still sticky and aggrieved. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Most of the people present were rolling their eyes, especially the name of Prince Pingkang, who was called out, who was throwing his eyes at the prince. Yu Linlang was so sorry that he couldn''t make a big deal, "Oh, what are you trying to do?" He looked at Lu Qian who was standing on one side again and said, "So too, your injuries are healed in this hot day? Just run out without any chance." "What''s fun about Lao Shizi''s poems?" Everyone heard Lord Lu follow Qiqiai Ai, "Yes, it was also invited by the prince." The third prince almost burst into laughter and turned to look at the dark-faced Prince Pingkang. Will it be a bit too rude to laugh at this time if he doesn''t make a smile... Yu Linlang sent both of them into the shade of the pavilion, and handed them to the man after handing the medicine bottle, "Okay, go home early after taking the medicine. You both have weak bones. Don''t come out and join in the fun if you have nothing to do." Besides, there is nothing to do with this excitement, most of them are all troubles like murder! "Yes, my body is so weak. My prince''s legs are still hurting now!" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and walked into the pavilion, followed by a group of people. With so many people stuffed them into a small pavilion, Yu Linlang suddenly felt that the air was much more dull! Your legs hurt, and your legs are all fake. The two of them had their eyes intertwined, and Prince Pingkang was defeated and said angrily, "When the prince carried his gun and rode his horse, he went deep into the enemy''s army and swept across the side, he didn''t see how weak his body was." "Isn''t this going to be recuperated at home?" Yu Linlang retorted. "Yes, I''ve been recuperating at home." The prince coughed lightly twice to show his weakness. Yu Linlang glanced at Prince Pingkang, "I''ll send them back first." The prince was so angry that he was so angry that he would be too much! How weak are these two people? You have to send them back. Isnt the prince just getting a little bit of heat? It was like a toxin that was caught, and the expression of worry on his face was really enough. The prince was also scheming, and the prince complained about them in his heart, and his little eyes were rolling one by one. But before Ye Wuchen could complain, Manager Lu cried and ran in, almost holding Lord Yuhu''s legs and howled, "Sir, you can''t leave! You have to pull the murderer first Just come out." Chapter 382 Dont panic Chapter 382 Don''t panic Otherwise, should Jinghong Pavilion live this life? The killer has posted a death note, and it is obvious that Mr. Leng Yan will be dealt with tomorrow. No, no, today I will definitely not let Lord Yuhu leave their Jinghong Pavilion. "What a panic?" Yu Linlang glanced at Manager Lu, "I''ll go back." "Sir." Manager Lu persuaded with a sad face, "It''s better to send someone to send me a chance to see the prince and Lord Lu?" Yu Linlang hesitated for a while, looked at the prince and Lord Lu. "Sir, I beg you, I''m sorry, you can''t leave, you must not leave. You should just stay in our Jinghong Pavilion today, so it''s easy to arrange the next thing." The manager almost knelt down. "Oh okay, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Isn''t it just a threat letter? Maybe it''s just a prank caused by someone who admires your young master." Yu Linlang saw the little manager''s affairs." He actually cried and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly. What''s there to cry about? Why are the scholars here who are in charge of business and the like? "Sir, the killer said that he would drag Mr. Leng Yan to the road together. Does this mean that that person is very likely to be hiding in our pavilion at this time?" Several young masters of Jinghong Pavilion, Everyone was so beautiful, I guess they were scared by the intimidation letter. "Don''t panic." Yu Linlang didn''t know how many times he repeated this sentence today. "Be calm when encountering problems. Isn''t the other party''s letter of death just to make you lose your mind?" Manager Lu nodded repeatedly while wiping his tears and begged, "So sir, you must stay today. From today to tomorrow, the killer will appear at any time! Please help us solve this problem." Yu Linlang is not happy to stay in Jinghong Pavilion for the night! This place is booming, and at night it is a gathering place for bells and swallows to gather, with endless delicacies! The little girl was hesitating with her face tense, and then the prince said gently, "Why don''t we stay in Jinghong Pavilion tonight, so that there is no need to bother Lang''er to send us back for consultation." Yu Linlang nodded immediately and continued, "Okay, I''ll give you two whole medicinal bath to remove the heat and moisture." Lu Qian smiled slightly, "Okay." Now, not only the young masters who rolled their eyes to the sky, but also surrounded the fun and all the young men who looked around and showed a squinting expression. Yu Linlang came out of the pavilion, glanced behind him in confusion, and asked Linghe, "You stay with me tonight and see what''s going on." "Hey, let that little manager prepare more delicious food for us. What kind of pear cheese you said, come three servings!" Yu Linlang raised three fingers, and halfway through his words, he quietly pulled him. Linghe''s sleeves were lowered, "Do you think that those people are glaring at me?" From the very beginning, she deliberately avoided the cold and silent eyes that her senior brother repeatedly cast, just pretending to be invisible! It''s so good now that I feel that most of the people in Yuanzi are glaring at her. Did she violate the rules of heaven? Ling He looked at the sky speechlessly and whispered, "Don''t you think your attitude towards Prince Mu Lu is very different from others?" "Me?" Yu Linlang reacted and corrected in a low voice, "They are my patients." The serious patients were all recovered from the gate of hell. Well, what''s wrong with being more caring for them? "Ah yes." Ling He rolled his eyes, "You can be as gentle as the stinky patient scholar, but you are not patient with others. Why, just patients are given preferential treatment? Ling He hummed and raised his little finger and pointed, "You just didn''t even notice it yourself. He was very nice to the prince, just outrageous!" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and chased Linghe with two steps, "He, let''s stop arguing. Please help me ask everyone in the kitchen again." Manager Lu is a good at everything and helps them arrange their housing without much knowledge. Jinghong Pavilion is divided into front pavilions and back yards, and the front is usually where poetry gathers and gathers. The backyard is also quite large, divided into east and west ends, with a lotus pond connected to the Jiuqu corridor in the middle. "Xiyuan has been abandoned for many years. There used to be a famous actor living. Since his death, Xiyuan has caught fire several times, and gradually it has been locked and never used again." The servant led Yu Linlang Linghe and others around the corridor. Enter Dongyuan and make a gesture of invitation. "Enough to live?" "It''s enough to live in. The East Garden is much larger than the West Garden. Our Jinghong Pavilion is not like Fengyue Tower. There are many young masters living in it. There are only seven young masters in our throne. One of them is getting worse and worse." The servant sighed. "Today, Mr. Leng Yan will be on stage at the You hour. If you are interested, you might as well go to the front pavilion to listen." The servant said that his signature young master was smiling, "Mr. Leng Yan''s singing voice is recognized as good. Mr. Leng Yan''s. Don''t miss it if you have free time. Yu Linlang nodded and replied OK. "The adult''s room was arranged opposite Mr. Leng Yan. I feel wronged. I have to ask the adult to take care of him." "Don''t feel wronged." Yu Linlang waved his hand, but it didn''t matter. The arrangements for the small manager of Jinghong Pavilion were quite appropriate. As soon as Yu Linlang returned to the room, a servant brought hot water to the door. It was raining heavily before, so I washed it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The servant brought tea and snacks one after another, and three servings of sweet and crispy cheese were indeed brought. Yu Linlang ate one and took two of them. Seeing that the time was almost over, he planned to go to the front to see Mr. Leng Yan who was on stage. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, a huge palm fan called in front of her, and the speed was a bit amazing. Prince Pingkang, who came from the corridor on the other side, exclaimed in surprise, "Linlang..." "Miss, I''ll help you!" Zhengyang flew to Yu Linlang without the instructions of Prince Pingkang. But the giant with a very tall body, although he was very clumsy, he was quite flexible when he turned and moved. Seeing that the big palm-like slap was about to fall on Yu Linlang''s shoulders, Yu Linlang pursed her lips, and her true energy flowed into her dantian, and raised a small fist to blast her towards her. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian opened the door when they saw a huge figure flying backwards from their eyes. The strong and heavy body smashed heavily at the end of the corridor, smashing cracks from the hard floor tiles. The fan in Prince Pingkang''s hand fell to the ground, and his wide mouth could almost stuff the entire duck egg. Zhengyang, who was stupid, ran to Yu Linlang for five steps and said "ah", his neck stiffly turned, and his eyes swept towards the giant man with difficulty. The giant man lies on his side and squirms blood on his mouth, looking a little creepy. Seeing him trying hard to get up, Yu Linlang walked over briskly and kicked the other person''s huge face again. The giant man leaned back and knocked his head on the ground, squirting more blood. "You can''t come out when you watch the fun?" Chapter 383 Take self-indulgent humiliation Chapter 383 Revenge Yourself insult "Do you want to watch your servant be beaten to death?" Yu Linlang raised her foot and stepped on the giant man''s chest, said calmly, and was too lazy to lift her eyelids. The giant man originally remembered it, but the little girl''s foot weighed like a thousand pounds. She pressed her back against the ground and couldn''t move, and her chest and abdomen were stuffy and painful. "When I was killing demons and eliminating demons near Qiongshan, you little kids were still playing with peeling garlic." Yu Linlang tilted his head slightly and looked sarcastic. He added some force to his feet, and the strong man''s mouth continued to keep coming. Spray blood. "Yu Fox, stop!" Pei Yang jumped out of his hiding place in a furious manner. A circle of servants like bodyguards were surrounded by them, and they all stared at Yu Linlang with swords and swords as if they were facing a great enemy. "You **** with a bad personal morality, you dare to touch my servant in Pei''s house..." Yu Linlang moved to him in an instant, raised his hand and fell down his palm, and a heavy slap fell on his bright and white face. Pei Yang opened his mouth wide in surprise, as if he didn''t expect the woman in front of him to do something. He was stunned by the slap in the face, and he took seven or eight steps backwards. Seeing that his body was unstable and leaned back, he was re-guarded by the servants who rushed forward. Pei Yang was so angry that he couldn''t stop trembling, "Bitch, Guo Guo is right. You are really a lawless **** who ignores the king''s law!" "Don''t you give me a gift? All of them! I want to do the trick on God and kill this little bitch! I''ll beat you to death and kill you. I''ll beat you to death and kill you! I took off her clothes and beat you to death!" Mu Zhao sneered and jumped to stop the Pei family''s servants, "I want to see how you beat people to death and crippled." Lu Qian was shocked and was so angry that he was a little incoherent, "Pei, Mr. Pei, how could you be so dirty and inappropriate?" "Pei Yang, are you crazy? Do the Pei family knows what you did today? Where is your brother? Haha, Pei Su is known as Mr. Duansu. I think his brother is not at all related to Duansu. .Prince Pingkang only felt that this person was really crazy. Guo State''s teeth have not been repaired yet! What do these Pei family servants want to do? Going up to deliver food or what? They wouldn''t think that the Jade Fox would be outnumbered, right? ? Where is the brain? That is the famous chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department! Pei Yang was so angry that he was crazy. He grabbed the sword from the guard''s hand and pointed it at Mu Zhao and screamed, "Mu Zhao! There is nothing you have to do here, let me go!" Prince Mu''s eyes looked like looking at a manic nerve patient, with no sorrow or joy, "What are you? You deserve to be a good person?" Yu Linlang ran to the prince, looked up and down at Pei Yang with a tidbit look, his eyes showing confusion. This is the tutor in Peis house? I couldn''t beat myself up so angry that I was crazy, and I looked like I wanted to bite. But looking at Pei Yang''s eyes are red and his forehead is bulging with blue veins, it feels like... "Do you die, die, die!" Pei Yang rushed towards Mu Zhaoyu Linlang like crazy, and stabbed Mu Zhao in the chest without saying anything. However, before the sword approached Mu Zhao, it was shocked by the prince''s bullet finger. The sword body arched in an arc. Yu Linlang looked furious, kicked away the Pei family servant who was helping, pulled out the ribbon from his waist, and beat the people who rushed up without saying a word. The ribbon wandered like a dragon, and a crackling sound came out of the crowd... What followed was howling and wailing. Yu Linlang pushed Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen backwards, letting them watch Lu Qian be careful of accidentally hurting him. I jumped and slapped like a wolf entering the flock of sheep. It seemed to be out of order, but in fact it knocked the person to the ground, rolling back and forth unbearable pain. Yu Linlang moved to Pei Yang with a cold face. The latter had an abnormal face and flushed, his eyes staring at her with fierce eyes. Yu Linlang gave him a punch and a hard kick without saying a word. He kicked the person to the ground and directly tied the person''s neck with a ribbon, and pulled him back hard. Pei Yang raised his chin and pulled the ribbon with both hands and struggled. "The little **** wants to take off someone''s clothes, right? I''ll help you." Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed with a light of light. She pulled the man''s head without saying anything, and reached out to take off someone''s shirt. Her hands tear the steel plates in half, and it was no problem to just two thin shirts. When Pei Su heard the news, he led a group of servants to come hurriedly, he saw his second brother being kicked to the ground, naked on his upper body and a ribbon on his neck, which was obviously a deep blood mark had been struck. Manager Lu and his friends rolled over. Seeing the current scene, they were so scared that they fell to their knees and fell to the ground immediately. Pei Su had a little bit of anger on his face and shouted sternly, "Stop!" "Who is he?" Yu Linlang asked the little manager who was kneeling beside him. Manager Lu was so scared that he could hardly speak, "Master, this is Pei Su, the eldest son of the Pei family, and Pei eldest son." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I don''t care who he is." Yu Linlang sneered, "I want someone to die in the third update, and no one can live until the fifth update." "Aren''t he very arrogant just now? A vicious dog bites people when he sees them. Is it the inheritance of the family''s low-class genes?" "You, you!" Pei Su was so angry that his chest was stuffy, and his steps were almost weak. Although I dont understand what the genes mentioned in the mouth of Yuhu, the word bad is definitely not a good thing! "What are you? You like to strip people''s clothes so much, I will have all his intentions. It would be nice to take people to the streets!" Yu Linlang condensed a stream of true energy and twisted his pants in a few swishes. To become a scattered. Pei Su almost fainted on the spot and screamed in a trembling voice, "Stop, stop!" "Criminal, Prince." Pei Su was no longer as calm as before, and his voice was shaking and he left, "Don''t you care?" Mu Zhao hurriedly walked over, but did not stop him, but stopped Pei Yang with disgust, "Don''t look at Lang''er, it''s dirty." "It''s ugly." Yu Linlang nodded and stepped on Pei Yang to the ground with one foot. The ribbon was no longer used. It was stained with the dirty smell of the little bastard, and it was directly crushed with its true energy. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and sneered, "What do you care about? We just reached out to stop him. Did Pei Yang listen? Who did he think he is? Haha, he wanted to kill Prince Xuanping Houzi, and he also wanted to attack the Demon Suppressing Office. The chief disrespectful. He was simply humiliating himself." Pei Su had a split headache. He didn''t expect that after leaving for a while, his younger brother would make such a fuss with Yu Linlang. He bowed to Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, "Prince, Lord Lu, what happened just now." "It''s better not to mention dirty words." Lu Qian gave him a cold look with anger on his face. Pei Su really couldn''t figure out what kind of dirty words he actually made Lu Shaoqing angry. But now the person who is stepped on by someone''s feet and is not dressed in a mess is his younger brother Pei Yang! "Mr. Yuhu, I don''t know how my brother offended you just now, but now, the lesson has been taught. Is it okay..." Chapter 384 Fifty thousand taels of redeem the life of the dog Chapter 384: Fifty thousand taels of redeem the life of the dog "What can I do?" Yu Linlang retorted mercilessly, "I want to smooth things out after a lesson?" "Mr. Pei, what exactly makes you think I would be so easy to talk to?" Pei Su took a deep breath, and a bit of bone-broken coldness came from his speech, "Yuhu, how are you going?" Yu Linlang tilted her head, stepped on Pei Yang under her feet, and grinded his toes **** his back, "I think he''s dead, can you?" "Yu! Lin! Lang!" Yu Linlang stretched out his fingers to clean his ears and sneered, "Why, call me with my name and surname, it makes you Mr. Pei look more imposing?" "Who are you scaring Pei Su? Don''t mention your **** brother, you are just a poor second son of the Pei family. So what if he is the prince and grandson?" Every time Yu Linlang said something, he quietly exerted force under his feet. Pei Yang was stepped on the ground and felt like he was pressed by a giant mountain. He couldn''t speak, tears in his eyes, and a trace of blood slid out of his mouth. "I''ve messed with me. I want my life? What good things do you think of?" Pei Su was so angry that she was almost crazy by her attitude. He was really angry. For so many years, no one could make Master Pei so angry. "Yuhu, I advise you to be cautious in your words and behavior." Pei Su said word by word with a cold face, "You are very skilled in martial arts and you are not afraid of life and death, but you can fight against the power of the entire dynasty?" Yu Linlang kicked hard and stomped on Pei Yang. Pei Suqing clearly heard a cracked bone sound from his younger brother''s back, but Pei Yang was already angry and almost didn''t even dare to scream in pain. "Threatening me?" Yu Linlang smiled very gently, and her eyes as bright as stars were all curled up. The sound was as cold as it was fished out from the Nine Nether Hell, and the coldness was full of coldness, "You try it. Look, can the power of the entire dynasty make me afraid?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but sneer, "Pei Su, I thought you had a brain, but I didn''t expect you to be even more crazy than your brother. The power of the entire dynasty? Haha, my dear Ye family didn''t say anything here. Do you represent our Ye family? Do you represent the dynasty? "What do you mean? Can this prince understand that the Pei family wants to use one hand to cover the sky and replace the Ye family?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing as he said. The smile was particularly cold and a little sarcastic in his eyes. "What a big tone, Pei Su." Pei Su actually regretted it as soon as he spoke. If the Prince Pingkang, the Prince and others were not present here, he could still speak harshly at the Jade Fox, but now... He immediately took a deep breath and calmed himself down as soon as possible. "It was Xiaguan who said the wrong thing. Please forgive me. Xiaguan was also... he was so angry that he was confused by Yuhu." "Sir, just be there. Please advise Sister Ling!" A servant led Su Jingyuan over with sweating profusely. Behind him, there were many young men who were not interested in watching the fun. Su Jingyuan looked at the man who had only a fig leaf on the ground, and silently glanced at his sister. My sister''s feet are still on her back! However, the ugly second young master Pei lying on the ground was blocked by the prince''s figure, and Linlang could not see the man in a embarrassed manner from the angle. Yu Linlang also looked at Su Jingyuan with expressionless expression and snorted, "It''s useless to find the Jade Emperor." Su Jingyuan ran forward and wanted to kick the man on the ground back, but failed. The sister stepped on her feet, and no one else could move at all. He stepped forward a few more steps and persuaded him angrily, "Anan, why are you doing such an ugly person? Don''t you think your feet are dirty?" Everyone:? ? ? Is this what Mr. Su, who has always been known as a wise man, can say? "He just called me a slut! He wanted to tear my clothes and parade the streets." Yu Linlang''s words made Su Jingyuan''s seven orifices angry, and his face turned pale, "What?" Su Jingyuan kicked Pei Yang hard, looking at Pei Su standing on the side with a weak expression, "Young Master Pei, did you eat **** today? Your mouth is so smelly. Is your dignified Duke Pei''s Mansion so etiquette? Pei Su was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot. However, he had calmed down at this time, and could still speak warmly even if he was angry. "My brother''s mouth is bad? That''s because Lord Su didn''t hear Ling Mei just now, and he kept calling the Pei family a cheap mansion." "It''s just a low-class person, a big low-class person, a low-class person, a low-class person, a low-class person!" Yu Linlang cursed with a smile, and stepped on Pei Yang''s back while scolding, making a crackling sound. Pei Su felt that his younger brother was lying on the ground, and he had less energy intake and more energy. "Sir Su, look at Ling Mei! Don''t you think it''s too much?" Su Jingyuan had a cold face, "Then what do you ask her? Is this how our Nanbao usually does? Did you provoke her in advance? If you don''t provoke her, can she take a look at you?" Yu Linlang deeply agreed with her. She doesn''t usually do this at home! Her parents praised her for being beautiful and kind-hearted, and the Nine Heavens Goddess came to the mortal world. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Pei Su took a deep breath and said with a cold face, "Let me let my brother go first. If you have any misunderstandings before, you can slowly make peace." "No misunderstanding." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said bluntly, "It was this **** who messed with me." "The Yuhunter always speaks loudly on the rules of Qi. Isn''t what he is doing now violates the rules of Qi??" "What am I against? Are you brain-related problems? Do you want to introduce a brain-treating doctor to show you?" Yu Linlang laughed and mocked, "It''s you, your **** brother. When I went out, I sent someone to ambush me. You want to kill me! Do you understand killing me? "Da Qilu didn''t say anything. The victim cannot resist and must bow his head and wait for death." Pei Su was so angry that he covered his chest and couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "Mr. Yuhu is really smart, how are you going?" He shouted, "How can I let go of my brother!" "What do you do? Do you think your voice is reasonable?" Yu Linlang looked at him sneered, "Let him go? Haha, give me a reason, why let him go?" "I won''t let go. What can you do to me? Not only will I not let him go, I will also drag him out to parade. Let your Pei Mansion show off! So that everyone in the capital knows that Pei Mansion is specialized in producing cheap people!" Pei Su was furious, his fair face turned red, "You are arrogant!" "I''ll let you go, a big bastard, I want to kill me, come on." Yu Linlang hooked his finger at him, and his arrogant attitude made everyone in the Pei family so angry that they vomited blood. Pei Su looked up and looked around. Good guy, the prince of Lu, the prince of Lu Shuo, and the group of Jinghonglou Fengyuelou, hurried behind the fence pillars to watch the fun. The third prince had long expected this situation and had pulled the sixth prince away earlier. If he knew what was happening now, he would pat his chest and breathe a sigh of relief, and secretly said that he would be slipping fast. The prince of Pingkang County, Lu Shaoqing, the prince of the prince of Xuanping, Su Shilang, and others would not help him. Now this situation cannot disturb others, and its strength is not as good as others. If you dont retreat, you can only retreat! "How are you going?" Pei Su asked with anger. "fifty thousand." Chapter 385 Its not worth the life What? Pei Su thought he had heard something wrong at first, but his pair of Yu Linlang''s cold and silent eyes immediately shuddered. "Fifty thousand taels?" Pei Su gritted his teeth and almost paused. "Gold." Yu Linlang threw out two words lightly, causing Pei Su''s eyes to explode and turned angry. Fifty thousand taels of gold? The Jade Fox knew what he was talking about. This is no longer something that a lion can say! Pei Su sneered and forced a sentence out of his teeth, "Is this the Lord Yuhu thinking, is it that he is blackmailing the Pei family in public?" "Do you don''t want to be the chief of the Demon Suppression Department or..." "I don''t want to be a man anymore." Yu Linlang waved his hand hard as if he was indifferent, "If you can pull me from this position, I will thank you for yours." "Yulinlang!" Yu Linlang glanced at him, sneering and mocking, "What? The decent Pei Mansion, can''t even bring out 50,000 gold?" "It''s okay if you can''t take it out, just use your cheap brother to pay off the debt." Yu Linlang took out a hemp rope of moderate thickness from the cross-body woven bag. Mu Zhao glanced coldly, and Changqing rushed over and reached out to take the rope, "Sir, I''ll do it, just do such a rough job." Seeing the hemp rope approaching Pei Yang''s neck lying on the ground, Pei Su''s eyes were so bitter that he opened his eyes wide, "Stop! Stop!" He took a deep breath and forced three words out from the gap between his teeth, "Let''s pay!" It seems that this Jade Fox is a complete madman! She did nothing but ignored the consequences and completely ignored the face of aristocratic families. If he really asked him to drag his second brother to the Beijing Street, he would not be able to raise his head again in this life! Yu Linlang smiled and withdrew her feet, raised a slender jade finger, and said warmly, "I will only give you an hour." Pei Su''s eyes were like a knife, as if a wisp of blood was revealed. He looked at Yu Linlang coldly and looked at him with a deep look. "Don''t look at me, Master Pei like this." Yu Linlang raised his hand to caress his heart and said with a smile, "I am weak and can''t stand the threat of such a huge creature as your Pei family." After saying that, he waved his hand and asked Changqing to tie Pei Yang up and dragged him to the front yard. "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang." Pei Su was so anxious that he roared a few times, "The Pei family has promised you to pay the money, where else do you want to bring people?" "Where do you care about me?" Yu Linlang glanced sideways and said something that made people angry and it was not worth the life. "This little **** is mine now. When will you pay the bank to redeem people, and when will it be yours." "You don''t care until then." Pei Su had no time to let his servants pounce on him and wrapped a long robe in his second young master Pei. The second young master was pulled by Changqing Branch with a rope and stumbled forward. As soon as Yu Linlang and his group arrived at the front pavilion, Manager Lu brought a few smart, sensible and pretty servants to serve tea and snacks in person. When Yu Linlang came, a touching plot was singing on the stage. The singing voice of the Leng Yan Gongzi of Jinghong Pavilion is truly well-known. Lord Yuhu sat next to the prince, watching the movie occasionally whispering a few words with the prince, smiling with his eyes, how could he have the moment of resentment? She was singing on stage, not paying attention to how many pairs of eyes were looking at her understage. Prince Pingkang looked at this scene and complained to Prince Lu Shuo, "Sister Linlang is very indulgent." "Isn''t that true?" The Prince of Lu knocked the melon seeds and whispered, "Who is Pei Su? I saw that he had the heart to kill the Jade Fox just now, but he didn''t dare to take action." Prince Lu Shuo''s prince squeezed his eyes at Yu Linlang''s side, "Mr. Yuhu treats Prince Mu, Lord Lu, really different from others!" Prince Pingkang said with a cold face, "They knew each other in Weizhou Prefecture." , it is considered a close friendship, but it is not very special." The words were so sour, both princes could hear them and looked at each other silently. Halfway through singing, the Pei Mansion''s guards rushed into the pavilion in a neat step and stood around the wall. The sound of songs on the stage fell, and the pavilion was silent. Yu Linlang turned his head and saw Pei Su walking towards them with a stern face surrounded by the guards. Zhou Si followed the eldest son Pei, and as soon as he touched Yu Linlang''s gaze, he quickly stepped back and retreated into the crowd, and walked with his head buried, and did not dare to raise his head randomly. Pei Su stalked up to Yu Linlang, handed over a list, and said coldly, "The things have been prepared for Lord Yuhu. Please move to the outside of Jinghong Pavilion." Yu Linlang took the list and glanced, "What''s this?" "No one company can raise 50,000 taels of gold cash in such a short time, so the Pei family can only use their strength to give full play to prepare the same value for Lord Yuhu, and ask the adults to sign and release it immediately My brother." There was an uproar in the cabinet. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Not everyone saw the farce in Dongyuan. Therefore, Pei Su''s words of 50,000 taels of gold attracted the attention of Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang flipped through the list in his hand and walked around Pei Su with a smile, "Young Master, why are you doing so serious? Are you born not to laugh?" "Are you angry now? Then, when you are angry in the future." This teasing tone and this casual attitude, let alone Mr. Pei, who wanted to hit someone, was a little itchy. "I''m leaving, please help me lead the way." Yu Linlang smiled crisply and walked out of Jinghong Pavilion, as if he didn''t see the eldest son''s face as dark as the bottom of the pot. Young Master Leng Yan changed into his regular clothes and looked at the crowd walking out, "What''s wrong?" "Oh, young master, let''s follow Lord Yuhu as well." Manager Lu rushed forward and said nervously, "Be careful to be targeted by the unknown murderer." Manager Lu is now worried about ten thousand people. He always feels that as long as he leaves Lord Yuhu a hundred steps away, something may happen to his own son. Young Master Leng Yan''s face was calm, "How could it be such a coincidence." If the murderer really hangs in the pavilion, once he knows that Lord Yuhu is in charge, he will take the risk and show up. He is not as panicked as Manager Lu. The death invitation reads fifteen, but the month is not marked. Who knows if it is next month, next month fifteen? Its not good to drag Lord Yuhu to live here to protect him every day. Yu Linlang strode to the door and took a look, and was very happy. Pei''s mansion is so large, and all the gold, silver and jade wares are brought to her by car. OK OK OK OK Pei Mansion is really interesting. Yu Linlang patted the list in his hand and raised his hand to greet the melon-eating people who came from all directions to watch. "Come on, everyone comes here! Come on my side." Pei Su followed, grinded his teeth secretly, and spoke coldly, "What''s the matter with Lord Yuhu? All the money has been sent to Jinghong Pavilion. Shouldn''t it be time to release talents now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Want to make a fuss? arrange! Yu Linlang ignored him, waved to everyone, smiled and said crisply, "Do you guys do me a favor, help me pull all the things installed in these cars to the main entrance of Yonghuamen. The errand fee is 20 cents per person , no deception." Suddenly, many people rushed forward, pushing the cart, holding the things. Someone even smiled and shouted loudly, "Mr. Yuhu, we will help you move if you don''t give me money." "Yes, you don''t need to pay for this little thing, just say one thing to Lord Yuhu." It took only half an hour to walk from here to Yonghua Gate, and many people are happy to help. That is the famous Yuhu Lord in the capital. Even if some people dont know Yu Linlang, they can still know it after hearing this from others. "What the **** do you want to do?" Pei Su''s eyes were pounding wildly, and he couldn''t help but reach out to pull Yu Linlang''s arm. However, before his hand was placed on the other party, Mu Zhao raised his arm and stopped him. The latter stared at him coldly with a faint expression, "Pei Su, don''t touch her at all." Pei Su turned his head and looked at the prince, sneering, "Ha, last time Anyang ran back crying and said that you had a crush on someone, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It turns out that your crush on someone is actually a jade fox?" The prince raised his eyebrows, his expression was cold, and his voice was a little cold, "Lang''er is so good, what''s wrong with me?" "Yes, if there is any problem, if you have any opinions, I will hold it back. I am so beautiful and so powerful. Is he wrong to like me?" Pei Su was simply stunned. He had never seen such a straightforward girl before, and this shamelessness was a bit ridiculous! Prince Pingkang walked up with a smile, "Pei Su, are you trying to make things bigger?" He knocked on the folding fan in his hand and pointed at the crowd who were carrying things. Depending on the situation, everyone needs to go to Yonghua Gate with the order. "What do you want?" Pei Su was also very troubled. "Young Master Pei, don''t you want to play with me? Then I will accompany you to the end. How many of these things are people''s wealth and ointment plundered from Jinzhou Prefecture? Pei Su knows better than me." "Mr. Yuhu, please be careful!" "Be careful not to speak. I am just that. Hey, I can''t hold back what I have. I have to say, and I have to say it in front of His Majesty." Yu Linlang pointed to the many people under the steps, "I will want to do it today. Carrying these things to the Saint, what can you do to me? Yu Linlang laughed and walked down the stairs, "I have to let Your Majesty make the decision for me, give me some silver notes, or donate some to the treasury. Master Pei, do you think my idea is wonderful? Wonderful? Is it OK? Pei Su was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and rushed down and reached out to grab her. Yu Linlang avoided his body and did not let him get on his arm. "What are you doing? Just talk, what do you do when you touch your feet? Men and women will not be able to get along with each other. Master Pei has been reading poetry and books since he was a child, and he will not be able to do this. Do you want me to teach me?" "What do you want?" Pei Su stared at her, as if he wanted to go straight into the depths of her soul from her twin star-like eyes. "No," Yu Linlang glanced at him, sighing helplessly, "There are too many things, so there is such a big situation. Now everyone thinks that I am blackmailing your Pei family, and I will not go to the palace to report. One sound? "I am a good citizen, not a bandit. Look at Master Pei''s work." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Let''s go, why don''t you join me in the palace?" Want to make a fuss? Then lets make a fuss, lets arrange it together for you! Wouldn''t you just go to the palace to see the emperor? Who is afraid of whom? Pei Su slapped one of the carts with his palms, and the little person who was pushing the cart was startled and quickly stepped off the handlebars with both hands. "Go and get the secret silver notes that the treasure and money shop have to pay." Pei Su forced them out of his teeth word by word. The delivery managers who were following him were shocked when they heard the sound and said, "Young Master?" "Go! Take!" Pei Su yelled at these two words, scared several small officials and crawled in a hurry, and hurriedly reached out to grab all kinds of things in the arms of the people. The common people were startled and stood aside with their hands shrank, looking at the smiling Yuhu Lord. Lord Yuhu smiled at them, Lord Yuhu is so beautiful, how could there be such a beautiful and just little girl in the world? Yu Linlang smiled uncontrollably and raised her hand to wave to everyone, "Give it to him, give it to them, it''s okay! Those who have just brought something to come over and line up, everyone is twenty cents, a point is not a minute." Now half of the street is really jubilant. A woman raised her voice and said, "Where did it happen? We didn''t deliver anything to you, and we didn''t help the adults." "I am happy today, sir, I have a share of you. It is better to have fun alone than to have fun." Is the money given, but it is not her money given anyway. Isnt the Pei family just a boy who gives money? Lord Yuhu was so happy, and his eyes were smiling and he looked at Mu Zhao. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The prince untied his money bag and handed it to Changqing Changzhi, asking them to find more servants from Jinghong Pavilion, and go to the next house to exchange the silver notes for copper coins to satisfy Lord Yuhu''s desire to disperse money. "Haha, the prince has donated all his money, and the prince also sponsored 1,000 taels to let Lord Yuhuo play." The prince of Pingkang smiled and swept his eyes to the prince of Lu and Lu Shuo County. Prince Wang and others. The latter group of people were confused. After the prince of Pingkang''s eyes rolled, they could not help but give up. You five hundred taels and three hundred taels, all of them were funded. After Yu Linlang sent out all the people of all sizes on the street, he finally had more than 2,000 taels left... "Ah this?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, sir, just keep it." Prince Lu Shuo twitched the corners of his mouth and said repeatedly. Funny, could it be possible to still pick up money from Yuhu? Life is important and money is important, so of course the former... "Ah yes, right? I heard that adults often go to Huichuntang for free medical treatment. This requires money to buy medicinal materials. I think these are donated to the poor people in the capital." Yu Linlang looked moved and bowed to all the young masters, "The prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince She called out a series of people to express her gratitude, and after that, she said "ah" and raised her head and sighed. "If you have a few more blind people, the adults can even have annual salary, and you can serve the people free of charge!" As he said that, he even laughed loudly, but Ye Wuchen, Mu Zhao and others laughed a lot. When the people heard the saying "For the people for free", they praised and admired each other. The chief manager of Pei''s mansion was shocked. Subconsciously approached his eldest son with a dark face and asked carefully, "Young Master, is this Yuhun''s connections amazing?" How many noble young men in Beijing are good friends with him? This is probably the legendary "good popularity"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Which hero came out and got beaten? Chapter 387 Which hero came out to be beaten? The Pei Mansion silver notes were quickly delivered to Yu Linlang, but this time he didn''t use any tricks. 50,000 gold is exchanged into 500,000 taels of silver bills, each bill has a denomination of 500 taels, which is as many as a stack. Yu Linlang is a very trustworthy person. After the other party paid the money, she immediately let Changqing Changzhi let the person go. After that, he smiled and said to Pei Su, "Young Master, I will pay close attention to my younger brother next time. Don''t let him come out and make trouble again. Look at this trouble, will the family be seriously injured?" Pei Su bowed with a cold face. Seeing her turning around and leaving, he suddenly shouted, "Mr. Yuhu." "Ah?" Yu Linlang stopped and turned his head, glanced over with a light look, "What advice does Master Pei have?" "I dare not take the advice, but Mr. Pei heard that Lord Yuhu is very skilled..." "Do you want to compete with me?" Yu Linlang heard the string song and knew the elegance, and immediately became a little interested. Pei Su''s eyes were filled with a hint of coldness, and his face was as strong as a piece of iron. He bowed with kindness and kindness, "At the next weak scholar, I am not qualified to fight with the adults. However, I have several people under my command who have profound martial arts attainments. I wonder if I can ask Lord Yuhu for some advice." "Yes." Yu Linlang agreed happily, his eyes swept around the guard behind Pei Su, "I wonder which hero is willing to come out and be beaten?" Everyone:... At this time, there were quite a lot of people at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion. After receiving the money, everyone went to the shade to watch the show. When they heard that the Duke Pei Mansion was going to challenge Lord Yuhu, everyone ran around and told each other, as happy as the New Year. Where do people in the capital come from? Isnt this a lively place? Some snack stall vendors who captured business opportunities dragged their stalls to Jinghong Pavilion to sell them recently, and they did more than a dozen orders. Pei Su tried his best to control his anger and said with a slight smile, "Lord Yuhu is very confident in himself. You don''t know the candidate for me yet, so you can say that you won?" "Indeed. In this Beijing, I am the top ten. If you want to be beaten, come and queue up. I promise not to be beaten to death and only be disabled." In terms of verbal skills, Yuhu can stand up with one of them. 3. If Pei Su wants to argue with her, he will definitely be only angry. "That''s great." Pei Su smiled coldly, "I''m just thinking that way." If you dont beat him to death, just be disabled! Isnt the Jade Fox very arrogant? Then let her know what it means to have people outside the heavens. Yu Linlang looked around for a while and blinked, "Who on the **** are you here? Is he?" The little girl pointed a finger at Zhou Si from afar, and the latter almost knelt for her. Since a few days ago, the uncle of the junior teacher met him in the ruined temple and gave him an antidote, Zhou Si has fully understood his uncle''s current identity. Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, is this a young Tai Sui, can you afford to be offended or hide? He had already thought about how to leave Pei''s mansion as soon as possible and stopped doing it, but he had not yet found a more suitable opportunity. It seems that the uncle of the junior master wants to completely argue with Duke Peis mansion. What can he do if he doesnt escape? Could it be that he still wants to stay in the mansion and die with these fools? Pei Su glanced over Zhou Si and pointed at the other person beside him, "No, how can the person who competed with Lord Yuhu? How can this be matched with Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang got angry when he heard this. Zhou Si''s cowardly bowed his head and did not dare to speak. She yelled, "Who is the nameless man? Can the Xuanyin Sect be an nameless man? You are a nameless man, and your whole family is an nameless man." Pei Su''s eyes tightened, and he glanced at Zhou Si and the others, looking at Yu Linlang, "Sir, really have good eyesight. You can tell that Mr. Zhou is a disciple of Xuanyin Sect?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Otherwise, Where, guess? Pei Su pulled the corner of his mouth, "Then Master Yuhu looked at the Mr. Gou next to Mr. Zhou. Which faction do you think he comes from?" Yu Linlang glanced at the middle-aged man who looked like a black-faced **** beside Zhou Si, "He is a foreigner, right? Look at him... his fingers are thick and short, and his back is full of black veins. Tsk tsk, this is probably a foreigner''s palm. Law. "Now the most famous palm technique in the world is one of the most popular Beggars'' Sects. There is a sect who seems to be quite famous. It is said that the head of the sect was a set of great compassion palms sent by the abbot of Yunyin Temple. He realized it himself from the great compassion palms sent by Master Yunyin Temple. Palm technique. The other small sects are not aware of, so the adults dont know. Its better to tell your own family. The black-faced man looked solemn and bowed, "The master is really very wise. He is the master of Duanshan, and he is the master of the three disciples under the sect leader." Pei Su curled the corner of his lower lip, "Why would you rather let Mr. Gou accompany Lord Yuhu for a few moves?" "Yes." Yu Linlang responded, slowly tied her cuffs and walked down the steps. "Mr. Gou, you work hard for the master''s family, I''ll let you take the move first." "Offend!" Gou Guodong didn''t say much, and jumped and flew towards Yu Linlang. Before the people reached their palm, the wind swept across the board. The melon-eating crowds who were close to each other, their skirts flew up. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang pointed out from the air, and the true energy shot out, immediately breaking the extremely powerful palm wind. The two of them intertwined in shapes, and the three moves had passed, which was so close that it was dazzling. The melon seeds and peanuts in the hands of the melon-eating crowd fell all over the floor, and their chin almost slid to the ground. Prince Pingkang knocked on the fan in his hand, looking like he was reluctant to turn aside, and murmured repeatedly, "Look at it, look. She lied to me at first, saying that she didn''t know any martial arts skills! The two of them had a palm in the air, and Gou Guodong flew backwards, turning over and landing heavily. The people who were close to each other saw two bluestone bricks under the big man''s feet breaking into small pieces, and immediately opened their mouths, looking like they couldn''t see the essence when they were eating melons and watching operas. The man suddenly rose up again, with endless fighting spirit in his eyes, and the wind of his palm turned into phantoms, flying straight around Yu Linlang. The crowd who could not see the movements of the two people knew that the wind was so strong that everyone was as messy as in the wind, swaying left and right and narrowing their eyes. In just a moment, Yu Linlang came to the black-faced man like a meteor shooting at the moon. Yu Bai''s palm straddled his hand in front of the man, and he didn''t see any movement, so he turned the shadows of the palms around him into nothingness. It was too fast, no one could see how she moved. Chu Lanyi, who was standing at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion, raised her eyebrows and withdrew her eyes. The black-faced man took a few steps back, covered his chest and vomited a small mouthful of blood. Pei Su was shocked, "Mr. Gou?" This Mr. Gou is one of the best military disciples in their Duke Peis Mansion. He is not a match for Yuhu? Then this jade fox really has the capital to be arrogant and domineering. The most shocking thing here is Gou Guodong himself. Chapter 388 Dont mess with me! Chapter 388 Dont mess with me! He covered his chest and narrowed his eyes, staring at Yu Linlang with a strange look, "Who are you?" Gou Guodong couldn''t help but cough a few more times. Seeing his black face as white as gold paper, everyone couldn''t help but worry that he would fall to the ground and cheat someone in the next second... "You, cough! You can go to Yunyin Piaomiao Step, do you come from Yunyin Temple in the Snow Field in the Northern Region?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Yunyin Temple? Is it Yunyin Temple where the hidden monk they thought was located? Yu Linlang also tilted his head and looked at the black-faced man, and said suspiciously, "Has I seen you somewhere?" Gou Guodong was suddenly quite excited, "Sir, did you go to Yunyin Temple five years ago?" Yu Linlang''s memory was rekindled, and he stared at Gou Guodong in surprise, "Oh, you''re the one, five years ago, come and challenge my uncle''s stupidity!" Gou Guodong: Is it possible that the stupidity you always say about challenging Master Abbot is my Master? "Sir, I, I have seen you back then." Gou Guodong was excited. "I was still young and ignorant at that time. I followed my master to the mountain to visit Master Abbot." "I don''t know that there are people outside of others." Gou Guodong became more and more excited as he spoke. "Thanks to the guidance of Master Abbot, the master is quite refined in the palm technique." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You were not young five years ago." Stop pretending to be young! "Sir!" Gou Guodong immediately knelt on one knee, his face full of shame, "It''s a young man who doesn''t know that you are here, but he is actually offering a **** in front of you. He is truly ashamed." Seeing that he was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill a hole into the ground, Yu Linlang curled his lips and comforted him without any sincerity, "You are not completely diligent. You are now like the Broken Mountain Palm, it is a small success. Going forward If you practice, you can also strive for excellence." Gou Guodong seemed to be inspired by the ancestor, and his face was full of joy, "Thank you for your praise. My family master once told the villain that this set of palm techniques was also figured out by the family master when he was competing with you." "You also gave me a lot of guidance to my master back then, and I still feel that I dare not forget it within the five worlds." Yu Linlang waved her hand. She was only in her early 10 years old at that time, right? I just have to find a fool to play with when I have nothing to do, and I dont have to remember it for so long "Sir." The strong man suddenly raised his voice and bowed his hand over his head, "The little one is wrong, and he is showing off his aggression in front of the teacher. I hope you don''t blame me." Yu Linlang was frightened by his shock and said angrily, "Okay, get up, you just work, is there anything wrong with it?" "Thank you, sir." Gou Guodong bowed and looked happy, "I have to thank you for your mercy just now." If Lord Yuhu hadn''t paid attention to his position, he would have been lying on the ground and unconscious... Back then, even his master was chased by children and ran around the ground. Afterwards, he still warned him: "There are geniuses in Yunyin Temple. If you walk in the world, don''t look down on others because of your age. This woman is talented and has an unlimited future." He always kept this in mind, so when he saw the young and gentle Lord Yuhu, he did not underestimate the enemy and fought honestly at the beginning. Maybe it was because he didn''t talk nonsense that Lord Yuhu treated him pretty well and did not beat him until he was half-dead. The melon-eating crowd was almost looking at their Yuhun with the eyes of the gods and men. That is the legendary Yunyin Temple, God, Lord Yuhu actually comes from Yunyin Temple, no wonder his martial arts are so powerful. Pei Su stared at Yu Linlang like iron, and after a while, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "I didn''t know that Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple far away in the northern region are still involved." "There are too many things you don''t know." Yu Linlang shook his head and smiled at him, "Do I tell the world everything I have to tell you?" The little girl shook her fingers very annoyedly, "So don''t provoke me, I tell you, don''t mention my master and uncle, there are five, six, seven or eight of my senior brothers? They are all better than me. "You see, you can''t even beat me, let alone my senior brother, right?" "Well... more nieces and nieces. I''ll do it!" Yu Linlang showed her fingers and showed off, "It should be two or three thousand. One person can probably demolish your Duke Pei Mansion with one mouthful of spit!" "Ah yes yes, yes, I have many disciples, big and small, old and young, don''t mess with me. I''m afraid you will regret it so much that you can''t cry!" The Prince of Lu widened his eyes and quietly approached Prince Pingkang and Prince Xuanping Hou Zi and asked in a low voice, "Is what Yuhu said true? Do you know?" The few people shook their heads and said in unison, "I don''t know, I only know today." "Really or false?" Prince Lu Shuo also came over and muttered in a low voice, "You are all so familiar with her, don''t you know this?" "What''s wrong with being familiar with us? Are we not familiar with us? How much money do you have in your family? Will you tell me the truth?" Prince Pingkang yelled in anger. He is angry now! The little girl didn''t say a word of truth. The Prince of Lu curled his lips, "Will it scare Pei Da? You think her words are a bit true." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lu Qian said in a gentle voice, "How could it be? Linlang never scares people." She is an action-oriented person and usually only knows how to scare people. What''s the point of scaring? Mu Zhao looked at Prince Lu meaningfully, "Do you think Lang''er can kick your father from here to there?" Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth. The prince has learned a lot from Yu Linlang, right? It''s really poisonous! The prince of Lu''s giggled face and stopped laughing. Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Lang''er has a good temper. She usually doesn''t get angry unless someone takes the initiative to provoke her." "That''s right." Prince Pingkang shook his folding fan, "It''s okay. Except for a few truths in his mouth, everything else is OK." Everyone around couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard this. It''s just you who feels that she has a good temper! The Prince of Lu looked like a toothache and said to the prince of Lu Shuo, who was standing beside him, "Let''s go, it''s getting late, go home." Today''s trip to Jinghong Pavilion has not been in vain. From the afternoon to the end of the night! The ups and downs stir ups and downs... It was not until Pei Su led the people to leave in anger that the people who were on the gossiping team slowly dispersed. When everyone touched their stomachs, they were hungry and flattened to eat melons. Yu Linlang called the drum to his side, said this and handed him a wooden box. The latter looked at his adult, nodded his head and fisted hard, stuffed the wooden box into his arms, and turned around and left Jinghong Pavilion. Yu Linlang returned to the pavilion and first helped Prince Lu prepare the bathing potion to relieve the heat, and then went back to the room to rest. In the middle of the night, footsteps came from the eaves. Chapter 389 Have fun today Chapter 389 Have fun today Yu Linlang immediately turned over and sat up, looking up at the roof beam without expression. After a second, a phantom came out through the window and fell lightly and ethereally into the house of Leng Yan, the opposite. From her perspective, the poor young master Leng Yan was lying on the bed with a slight frown when he pursed his lips, and a tall figure stood at the head of the bed. As the sword light flashed, Yu Linlang blinked his fingers and fired several powerful energy, directly breaking the steel knife in the other party''s hand into two pieces. The man was not in love with the battle, and immediately lost his broken knife and walked out of the window, very decisive. Yu Linlang did not chase after him, but stood there admiring the other party''s back as he fled in a panic, and slowly walked towards the bed. A scream suddenly came from outside the window, and a heavy object fell to the ground. The noise suddenly made the candles in each room gradually light up. Manager Lu came the fastest and slapped through the door, "Young Master, Young Master Leng Yan!" The door was not locked, so Manager Lu rushed in with his people. They stumbled for a few steps, looked up and saw a figure sitting in front of the young master''s bed in the dark room. Everyone was shocked, and the servant screamed, "Who is it?" "It''s me, don''t panic." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Please hold the light." The servants stumbled on the lamp and saw Mr. Leng Yan lying there with a frown. Lord Yuhu sat on the little mat in front of the bed and reached out to hold their master''s veins. "It''s nothing serious, I just gave him some pills and was temporarily unconscious." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I''ll give him two injections and just have a sleep." Isn''t this a big deal? Manager Lu looked at the broken knife that fell to the ground, and his face turned a little white. He trembled and asked, "Sir, is someone breaking into the young master''s house and trying to commit a crime?" Yu Linlang nodded, "No big problem, don''t worry." She glanced at the panic-looking people, sighed and comforted, "It''s really okay, go back and go to bed." As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the prince and his men coming in a hurry. Judging from the situation, he heard the sound and came over. "Is it really murderous?" Prince Pingkang lowered his head and put his belt in his arms, stepped into the house and looked around, "Are you okay?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes secretly, looked at him like that, put on his clothes and rushed to watch the fun! Its like a condolence, but its actually very heartless! "Lang''er, is it okay?" Mu Zhao walked to Yu Linlang and casually looked at Mr. Leng Yan on the bed. What can she have? With her neat skills, who can still hurt her? "Why did Mr. Leng Yan sleep so well?" Lu Qian looked at the man lying on the bed without moving. Logically speaking, so many of them came to make noises and should not wake up. "Oh, he just... was... drunk with the medicine. But nothing big of a deal. I just gave him an injection and I''ll sleep for one night and get better tomorrow." Yu Linlang stood up, and the Explosive Eyes that Mu Zhao cast, and coughed lightly, "Hey, it''s okay. Is the noise a little bit just now? Has it disturbed you?" "Okay, it''s late at night, everyone hurry up and go back and continue sleeping!" "Lang''er, you heard a ''bang'' outside just now?" Mu Zhao pulled her hand, his eyes lit up at her. "Oh! Yes, the bad guy has been caught outside, and it''s not too late to retrial after dawn." Manager Lu immediately showed surprise, "Sir, take this seriously? That''s great!" Oh, the huge rock in his heart finally landed heavily. It seems that this time, Lai Yang is leaving the Yuhu Lord in the pavilion, which is really the right one! Yu Linlang nodded, pinched the prince''s hand, and waved it, "Don''t worry, let''s go back to you all." She acted and yawned, "I''ll go back to sleep, see you tomorrow." Everyone nodded one after another, Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others walked a few steps and stopped again, turning to look at her. "Sister Linlang isn''t leaving?" Prince Pingkang shook at her and smiled. The needle has been pricked, and what are you trying to do in the Leng Yan Gongzis room? That person can''t say how beautiful it is, so he can''t bear to leave? Divine gold! Didnt she just want to observe whether Leng Yans body has any serious problems? Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw that the three of them were parked at the door of the wing and looked at her, so he had to follow him out in disappointment. When he returned to the room, closed the door and climbed onto the bed, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but sigh. Every day, I feel like I am busy like putting out a fire, and I have no rest. Speaking of which, it is better to have Jiangnan. The land of fish and rice is rich in resources, and it is both for retirement and leisure. Yu Linlang pulled onto the thin blanket and lay on her back. As her eyes raised slightly, her eyes suddenly condensed and she opened slightly. The eyes were glued on the top of the floating gauze tent, facing a pair of beautiful black eyes, and the opposite one was right. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Seeing that the man loosened his hand holding the tent, he rushed towards her. Yu Linlang rolled up the blanket, quickly rolled himself into a cylinder shape, and rolled it inward with all his might. The man landed where she was lying just now, and a low laughter came from beside her. Yu Linlang was about to arch her body, but she was picked up by someone and flipped her face. "Chu Lanyi, are you crazy?" She looked at her pair of starry eyes that were seductive and cursed in a low voice, "You don''t know how scary people are?" Which good person will stick it on the bed and tent like a gecko in the middle of the night! Ahhhh, psycho. Even though Yu Linlang was so brave that she suddenly saw someone hanging on her head, she jumped up in fear. Damn, she almost screamed! "Junior sister, when did you become so brave?" "I''m sick!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with anger. "Yes, I''m just sick." Chu Lanyi supported her head with one hand and smiled and leaned closer to her, "Junior sister, take your pulse for your senior brother. Where can I see the doctor? If you have medicine, give it to your senior brother." You have illnesses everywhere! Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, stretched out his hand to pull the thin blanket on his body, "What the **** are you here to do?" At the third update in the middle of the night, this person doesnt sleep, and this baby still has to sleep. This is outrageous! "I saw that my junior sister was having such a happy daytime, so I thought about coming to see you at night." "What are you doing? I''m investigating the case!" Yu Linlang argued, and raised his hand to push him, "Hurry up and it''s a decent way." "Do you dislike Senior Brother?" Chu Lanyi''s eyes became deeper, and she looked at her and smiled, "When we were young, we often fell asleep together. Did the junior sister forget?" "You also said that was when you were a child." Yu Linlang pressed her voice, almost gritting her teeth, "Three, four, five?" Can it be compared with now? It''s just nonsense. "What''s the difference?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and asked suddenly, "Junior sister, didn''t you let you stay away from Mu Huaizhi last time? Why are you still unable to get along with him?" Yu Linlang held back with a sentence of "You have to care", and changed into a perfunctory look, "Okay, you go back to your room first, I''ll have to rest too. Is there anything we''ll talk about tomorrow?" "Ha." Chu Lanyi seemed to be smiling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 Are you moved? ? Chapter 390 Are you moved? ? "I saw you having fun during the day, the prince and that young man seemed to have some friendship with everyone! Why did you lose your energy when you say a few words to your senior brother at night?" Yu Linlang drew his hand and patted him, "Nobody, who do I have a relationship with?" Chu Lanyi held her wrist with her back hand, "Isn''t it? I see that you and Mu Huaizhi are very familiar with each other. What''s his relationship with you?" Yu Linlang was quite proud, and pulled her hand back and raised her chin to glance at her senior brother, "He, I like me!" Chu Lanyi stared at her eyes deeper, and a hint of impatience flashed in her eyes, "Which he said, are you just putting your own self-righteous guess?" "What, I don''t think I''m self-righteous." Yu Linlang snorted, "He said it in person more than once." When she said this, she glanced at Chu Lanyi with a proud look and couldn''t help but brag, "I''m such a good person, and it''s normal for me to like me." It''s just you, your temperament is erratic and moody. In the past, when she was on the mountain, she was also very popular, okay? "Are you still very proud?" Chu Lanyi grabbed her wrist and forced the person to her. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang was caught off guard and was a little shocked. He sank his gesture and wanted to push him away. "So what do you think about him?" Yu Linlang was quite angry, "Senior Brother, you are too careless, I..." "Senior brother cares about you. Wangu Peak is just you and my senior brother and sister. If you go down the mountain alone, your senior brother is also afraid that you will be deceived." Yu Linlang glanced at him, shook his hand hard, pursed his lips and coughed, "Of course I don''t hate him." He is good-looking, has a nice voice, and has a gentle temperament, and is very nice to her. How to say it, its not annoying anyway, and I even feel that he is very likable. When Chu Lanyi heard this answer, her heart shrank a little, and her brain even became blank for a moment. What did his junior sister say? Not annoying? He knew very well that when he was on the mountain, he was disobedient and invincible. Who dared to make a rash in front of him when he was on the mountain? After going down the mountain, my temperament was restrained, especially when I was so-called lady of a noble family, I was very restrained and easy to speak. But after experiencing this series of things from Lord Yuhu, those people should also see that they are actually a person with a singular and casual personality. The fact that she can make her say the three words "not annoying" means that this person is quite important in her heart. What does not mean to hate? Not to hate is to like it. Chu Lanyi felt that the eyes were dark, and she felt a sense of dizziness. That sentence "Are you moved"? After careful consideration, I couldn''t export it. At this time, she was still confused and didn''t know her state of mind. She went to order her clothes when she was sick. "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Linlang saw his calm and handsome face, and he didn''t say anything for a long time, staring at him with a deep eye, feeling unreasonable for no reason. Deep in Chu Lanyi''s eyes, it seemed that some terrible storm was brewing... Yu Linlang felt inexplicably confused. What did she say? Where did you mess with this moody senior brother? "Nannan." Chu Lanyi suddenly stretched out her hand and stroked her loose black hair. "You are still young, and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister." "Some people, although they look elegant on the surface, are a humble gentleman, but they are actually dark and dark in their hearts. You don''t know." "Me? I''m not stupid." Yu Linlang is not a fool, how could he not hear that his senior brother is scolding the prince. She was a little dissatisfied, "He is not the kind of person you mentioned. He is very good and has helped me a lot." Chu Lanyi almost gritted her teeth, "I know people but not my heart. How long have you known him? I''m just rushing to speak for others?" "How can I get there?" Yu Linlang felt that today''s senior brother was more emotional than usual More unstable. "I just think that you have met a few ordinary friends with others. Why do you guess like this? " Chu Lanyi had a huge anger under her eyes, and she felt that there was something she loved, as if she was about to escape from her. Seeing her holding the small blanket and hiding from the corner of the bed, Chu Lanyi stepped forward without hesitation, dragged her over to press the fire and touched her head, "Junior sister." "Don''t always say bad things about others, he didn''t mess with you. If I mess with you, you''ll just say I''ll do it!" "How many days have you known him? If he treats you sincerely, why don''t he tell him his true identity?" "What''s the real identity?" Yu Linlang was stunned, stared at Chu Lanyi''s eyes, and hesitated, "Senior Brother, do you have something to hide from me?" The latter felt that he was speechless and suddenly smiled at her, "No, okay, let''s not mention him. What should we do if we always mention him, an outsider?" It would be better not to laugh at this... Yu Linlang was a little scared, just worried that the old man would make trouble and attract another room. "Actually, I''m asking you for serious things." "Ah?" Yu Linlang was confused. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "In a few days, you can go to the palace with your senior brother." "What are you doing when you enter the palace?" Yu Linlang tried to break away from his hand, but couldn''t break free, "I won''t go." "Senior brother wants to visit the palace at night, so you need to give me some wind." Chu Lanyi said gently and gently, raising his hand to twist the strand of hair that fell in front of her and twisting it to his ears, "Anan, you just want to Please help me. Is it okay? Yu Linlang coughed lightly, her expression a little unnatural, "That''s OK." Chu Lanyi had a smile in her eyes. The junior sister has been like this since she was a child. You just need to show a puppy look and say to her pitiful words, beg you, she promises to accept everything. "Chu Lanyi..." Yu Linlang wandered, "You... were following Guo State before, are you trying to explore the terrain of the palace?" Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and smiled at her, "Nannan, wait for my news." Before she could rush herself, Chu Lan''s clothes got out of bed and flew away from the window. Yu Linlang''s tense body slowly relaxed, looking out the window with a heavy night, thinking. "Oh Lord." Chu Lan''s eyes were dark and she looked back at the direction of her junior sister''s wing, "Mu Huaizhi has been called into the palace recently, why are you busy with?" The person who came covered his face with a green face and fangs, with a ghostly aura. "Crown Prince Mu repeatedly rejected Princess Anyang''s marriage. The emperor was a little angry, but it was not as good as ordering to force the marriage." Chu Lanyi sneered, "He and Anyang? Interesting." He raised his steps and walked straight forward, and a cold voice came from the dark, "Then let''s get together, help Princess Anyang and let their marriage..." "Set it down as soon as possible." Chu Lanyi''s smile was shallow, and there was no wave in her eyes. His Annan knew the most clearly that she couldn''t rub half of the sand in her eyes. If you learn that Mu Huaizhi is not involved with others, you will definitely throw it away without hesitation. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man was stunned and then quickly followed, "Yes, Lord." (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 Want to bring shame to yourself? Chapter 391 Want to bring shame to yourself? "Young Master, are you really okay?" Young Master Leng Yan was quite confused at first when he saw Manager Lu''s bitter face in the morning. "What can I do?" "Oh my young master!" Manager Lu slapped his thigh and whined, "Don''t you know? Someone sneaked into your room last night and sprinkled with drugs, and almost gave you..." Manager Lu made a crack move, and Leng Yan''s expression changed slightly when she saw this. "Last night was really thrilling! Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was brave and caught the prisoner on the spot." At this point, Manager Lu hurriedly took out his clothes and stepped forward, "Young Master, let''s wash up quickly. The interview with the lord is over, and he is probably coming." Young Master Leng Yan nodded and hurriedly got out of bed to tidy up his instrument, "What happened yesterday? How did the person get caught?" "Oh, young master, you don''t know that danger." Manager Lu handed him a wet veil to wipe his face, and sighed constantly, "When the old slave arrived, the assassin who came to commit the murder had been forced back by Lord Yuhu." "Master Yuhu sat on the head of your bed with a calm look on his face and was asking you for consultation. The assailant walked through the window and was caught by Master Linghe." "Mr. Yuhu said that you have been infected with the medicine and you will be fine after a night''s sleep." Young Master Leng Yan was a little confused when he heard it, "I''m taken from the pill?" "Yes, you didn''t wake up no matter how you called me last night. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was very skilled in medical skills, so nothing happened." Manager Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead with a veil. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door came from the corridor outside. Manager Lu glanced at Mr. Leng Yan who was fined, moved forward and opened the door with a smile on his face, "It must be Lord Yuhu and the others are here." As soon as the door opened, it was indeed the two masters, Yuhu and Linghe. The manager smiled like a flower with his face, and hurriedly bowed his hands to let the two of them enter the door, "Sir, but has the interrogation resulted?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and after entering the door, he took a meaningful look at Mr. Leng Yan, and then pulled Linghe to sit down at the table. She waved to Mr. Leng Yan, "Come and sit down." Young Master Leng Yan bowed and bowed and took the seat in a regular manner. "Sir? Who was the assassinator who sneaked into the Gongzi room last night?" Yu Linlang stared at Young Master Leng Yan, "What is your relationship with Pei Mansion?" Young Master Leng Yan was stunned, looked up at her, and quickly lowered his head again, and replied like a mosquito, "It doesn''t matter." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Impossible." She said several words "Impossible" with a confident look on her face, and looked at the young master Leng Yan in front of her with curiosity, "Do you know who the perpetrator is?" "Oh, sir, don''t keep it a secret. Do you know this murderer?" "Of course I don''t know each other." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Linghe. The latter smiled slightly, "The assaulter appeared in the pavilion during the day. When Master Pei and Lord Yuhu had a conflict, the assassin stood behind Master Pei and counted the third person on the left in the second row." Manager Lu heard the taste and stared at him in surprise, "Sir, do you mean? That assassin is a visitor to Pei''s mansion?" "Yes." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "Lord Linghe will never forget it. He said that he had seen him behind Pei Su during the day, so he must have seen him." Manager Lu was surprised for a long time and could not speak. How many people were there on the street yesterday? Not to mention the onlookers, the convoys that came from Peis mansion transporting gold and silver goods stretched for two miles, right? The gate of Jinghong Pavilion was overcrowded. At this point, Lord Linghe could recognize the other party at a glance as a native of Pei''s mansion, and even clearly remember where others were standing. The talented people in the Demon Suppressing Department are so admirable! "Tell me." Yu Linlang took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Young Master Leng Yan opposite him, "If you don''t explain it clearly, we are confused and we are not doing things well." Pei Mansion "What are you doing?" Pei Su shouted coldly and hurriedly walked into the main hall from the outer courtyard, and just blocked the angry Mrs. Pei at the door. The Prime Minister''s wife sneered, "Your brother was beaten like that? You father and son can sit still, but I can''t eat anyway." "So you are just trying to take these rough maids and maids around you to fight the famous Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox?" "What''s wrong with the Jade Fox? The Jade Fox can''t humiliate my son like this in the street, and I can''t kick my son''s waist broken!" Mrs. Pei couldn''t hide the murderous intention in her eyes, "You are hesitant and don''t want to stand up for foreigners. I''m a mother But I can''t stand it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Stop Madam." Pei Su spoke coldly. Then two agile swordsmen walked out and reached out to stop the Prime Minister''s wife and others from going. "Rareless!" Mrs. Pei shouted angrily, "Your aunt is the current queen. As the prime minister of the dynasty, my father is even more than one person. Why are you afraid of a little jade fox in the Demon-Suppressing Department??" Pei Su pushed the painful head, "Mother, I''m thinking about your face." Let me ask, he cant get any advantage under Yu Linlang, so what can he do if his mother goes there? Those who cant be scolded and beaten or beaten are still humiliated and returned home in shame? It would be enough for him to be a son to be humiliated, so how could the old mother go to the girl to bring shame on herself! "Absurd, if you really worry about my face, you should persuade your father and let him go to the palace to report the matter to the Empress." "Father is trying to deal with it." Pei Su said with a calm face, "I will definitely teach the Jade Fox a lesson when I go to court tomorrow." "Tomorrow? I can''t wait for half a quarter of an hour!" Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth and furiously, "My son went out well, but someone was carried into the mansion. Do you know what the old doctor said? People said it was just a slight difference. Your brother was almost paralyzed for life and couldn''t get up! " "Yuhu is a warrior and an outstanding doctor. She deliberately missed this slightest. If she really wanted to paralyze Pei Yang, the old doctor would be helpless now." "You are also talking to a cruel and ruthless bitch?" Mrs. Pei screamed sharply, "Pei Su, are you thinking about it? Your brother was hurt like that. What have you done and said? Have you helped him well? "Madam, the eldest son..." Pei Su''s personal bodyguard was about to make a sound when Pei Su raised his hand and stopped his words. The guards looked dissatisfied and secretly hated them. The wife was still so partial to the second young master. No matter how much they said, it would be useless, and the wife could not see anything. It was obvious that the second son was causing trouble today, but the eldest son mobilized various money shops for him and collected a total of 500,000 taels. That was a total of 500,000 taels, just to redeem the second son. Pei Su''s face was cold and stood in front of Mrs. Pei without moving, "Mother, my son is for you..." Before he could finish his words, Mrs. Pei rushed over and slapped him hard. Chapter 392 Mirror flowers and water moon Chapter 392 Mirror Flowers and Water Moon "Get out!" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were wide open, her eyes were filled with bloodshot, and she fell into anger. "Young Master!" the guard exclaimed. "Mother, you don''t understand the Jade Fox as a human being." Pei Su raised his hand and asked several tourists from the world to retreat. He stood upright in front of his mother, even though a few finger marks were puffed out on his face, his voice was still calm and calm, "She has a very high martial arts skills." Pei Su coldly glanced at the trembling maids behind his mother and said coldly, "Don''t say that these maids and servants behind you are not her opponents at all. Even if you send all the guards of Pei''s mansion to go, you may not be able to suppress them." Can hold her." "So it''s useless to rely solely on force." Pei Su pointed to his temple, "It has to rely on his brain." Mrs. Pei''s eyes were full of sparks, "What do you mean?" It felt like the eldest son was scolding him for being brainless, and Pei''s mother came out of her anger. The same son, the eldest son has been acting like a stranger since he was a child, and he has never felt much close to her as a mother. However, the second son Yanger is sweet and cheerful, and anyone who sees such a child is happy. "Please be careful not to be impatient." Pei Su bowed and ordered coldly, "Send your wife back. Don''t let your wife go out today." "Pei Su, you are so brave that you dare to let your people ban your mother''s feet?" Mrs. Pei was guarded and sent out of the hospital. Mingwei was actually taken back. Mrs. Pei was furious all the way, and when she came far away in the courtyard, she could still hear her angry scolding. "Young Master." The personal bodyguard was very worthless for his eldest son. The young master was smart and good at planning. Even the queen praised her eldest son as a pillar of the country and would become a leader in the Pei family in the future. Isnt this much better than the second young master who is ignorant and only knows how to roll in the pile of powder? However, even so, it still cannot catch the eyes of the eldest lady. Pei Su was exhausted both physically and mentally, and slowly walked into the main hall, sat down, looking at Gou Guodong who was kneeling on one knee with his robe. "Mr. Gou just meant to leave our Pei Mansion?" "I''m not hiding it to the eldest son, I''m just thinking." Pei Su closed his eyes and opened his smile again, "Sir, don''t be discouraged. Our Pei Mansion has no intention of blaming Mr. Hu. It''s just a martial arts competition, and winning or losing is very common." After Gou Guodong gave the ceremony, he stood up and hugged his fists, "Young Master, Gou did not leave the mansion because he lost the face in the competition." "In fact, even if you defeat him, you will still be lucky. Gou doesn''t mind at all." "Then why are you?..." "Young Master! I''m so frank, with the position of Pei''s mansion and that honor, Gou really can''t continue working in your mansion." Gou Guodong chuckled, "You said Gou is afraid of death or bad, but Gou never dares to face that ancestor." Pei Su subconsciously curled his fingers and pretended to be calm and smiled, "Oh? I don''t know what sir wants, can you speak out?" Gou Guodong wanted to speak, but he stopped looking at Pei Su. People say that Master Pei is smart and witty? Why do you say so clearly and clearly? Do you still have to speak frankly? How can this be straight? Could it be that I said to others: Ge, you dare to argue with the little ancestor of Yunyin Temple. Do you think your life is long? You ignorant people are not afraid, I dare not continue to accompany you! The above sentences were too straightforward and unpleasant. Gou Guodong thought about it for a moment before he spoke carefully, "I wonder if the eldest son has any understanding of all sects and sects in the world?" "I know that the Northern Yunyin Temple is far away from the secular world, and in addition to various rare Buddhist scriptures and mental methods, the library also contains long-lost martial arts secrets from various schools and sects." "Yes, Yunyin Temple is a very special existence in the Northern Region. It is almost well-known in the Northern Region, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a symbol of the Northern Region gods." "So?" Pei Su slowly clenched his fists, "What is the relationship between Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple?" I have never heard of Yuhu who has been to Yunyin Temple. This girl''s movie is hidden very deeply. "My husband, Mr. Yuhu, dare not explain in detail the origin of the relationship between Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple. But have you ever heard of the mirror flowers and the moon?" "I have indeed heard of it." Pei Su sat upright suddenly, "It is said that it is the most excellent secret of Yunyin Temple''s mental method?" "Yes, this set of secrets includes mental skills, body skills, and sword skills, which combine three into one." Gou Guodong nodded seriously, "It is said that after the three methods are integrated into one, swordsmanship will be refined to an incredible state. And body skills, and body skills will be more refined. It''s so fast that it appears and appears like...the mirror flowers, water and moon." "Do you understand what this means?" Gou Guodong stared at Pei Su and sighed, "It means that the other party is standing in front of you, and it is very likely that there is a layer of mirrors and water. Her move can stab you, but you have made a move. It''s useless to her." "It is said that there are only two moves for the mirror flower and the moon. One move is for the mirror flower, and the other move is for the water moon..." Gou Guodong said this and actually looked at Pei Su sympathetically, "Five years ago, my master and I went up the mountain. At that time, I was sitting in a well to observe the sky and Yelang was arrogant. My master was very proud. I thought that with his skills, he would have the power to fight with the abbot of Yunyin Temple." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "result" The personal bodyguard beside Pei Su was full of surprise and doubt, "How?" "As a result, Lord Yuhu, who was only ten years old at that time, used a move of mirror flowers to repel my master, and chased my master for three hills, chasing him for two days and two nights." "You said Lord Yuhu can use a sword?" The guard blurted out, and Zhou Si, who was obsessed with listening, was also shocked. I have never heard that my uncle could use a sword. No, I must have never seen her use a sword. The music of the hand of the uncle of Xuanyin Sect is naturally amazing and terrifying, but the swordsmanship... Pei Su''s expression also changed. No matter what, he was very grateful now, and he tried his best to stop Mrs. Pei, and did not let her take the initiative to ask for humiliation. "Yuhu has been in court for many years. People say that she is very skilled in martial arts, but I have never heard of her swordsmanship as the best in the world." Gou Guodong had a expressionless face, "Before this, did the young master hear that the young master had a lot of relationship with Yunyin Temple?" Pei Su was choked. Zhou Si couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and then knelt on one knee as he did, "Young Master, I am willing to return my double monthly salary, just want to leave Pei''s mansion as soon as possible." "Goo, you have been in the mansion for a long time. To be honest, the Goo is really good to us, the Goo, so Gou wants to advise the Goo, a few more words..." Gou Guodong said sincerely. , "Don''t have a conflict with you again." "The Northern Region is a san area. Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region may be beyond your expectations. If something really happened to her, Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region will be full of its nests, and your mansion may not be able to deal with it if something happens to her. Come on." The guards were shocked, "Can they start a massacre of murder?" Gou Guodong was silent for a moment, "You may not know much about the legend of Yunyin Temple." Chapter 393 A bad fate Chapter 393 Fear of evil "At that time, Master Abbot entered the horse thief''s nest with one man, and took 88 horse thief''s heads in a row, and successfully stopped the horse thief from attacking the village. The horse thief''s nest was defeated and fled when he heard about the situation." "This matter is almost well-known in the Northern Region, and it is not very secret." Gou Guodong said with a faint expression. "You don''t understand this master, and it''s true that you are compassionate, but you are very willing to do whatever you want, and there are not so many worldly frameworks." "There are many disciples under the master, but there are only three who can truly become the abbot''s disciples. Master Yuhu is right. Her three senior brothers are so skilled that they are outstanding." "Besides, Yunyin Temple is not full of monks. There are many hidden masters living in the temple, and it is unfathomable to say that they are gathered in great numbers." "Young Master, do you guess, is Master Yuhu familiar with these senior masters?" Pei Su had a pair of cold eyes, "So what sir means..." "If the young master can listen to the advice, it is best to persuade everyone in the family. Don''t make a fuss with this Jade Fox." Pei Su lowered his eyelids and thought for a moment, "Sir, are you insisting on leaving?" "There are also me and me." Zhou Si hurriedly bowed and said, "I am willing to compensate for all losses." Just kidding, if you dont run away at this time, its best to take advantage of Gou Guodongs east wind and run away quickly. He originally thought that the eldest son had just offended his junior uncle, but he didn''t expect that this junior uncle had a connection with Yunyin Temple, a magical legend in the Northern Region. Now both major sects are offended, so let''s go away quickly. If you run slowly, you will be affected. Master Pei smiled bitterly, "Our Pei family is not short of this little money, how could we ask the two gentlemen to pay compensation?" He stood up and saluted the two of them. Seeing this, Zhou Si hurriedly returned the court and said straight, "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "Since the two gentlemen have decided to leave, I can''t force them. Let me give you a knife and return the letter of the two gentlemen to them." "Big Young Master." The personal guard showed dissatisfaction. "go!" Zhidao gritted his teeth, and after a moment he received two contracts and handed them over reluctantly. "Thank you." Gou Guodong thanked him sincerely, and before leaving, he couldn''t help but persuade him a few more words. To be honest, this eldest son Pei is really good. He is generous and loyal. If it weren''t for the ancestors of their Pei family, Gou Guodong would be very willing to stay and help him for the sake of Mr. Pei. Pei Su looked at the backs of the two strides away, and said nothing for a long time. "Young Master, then let''s just let it go now?" Pei Su closed his eyes and said lightly, "It is impossible for my father to just forget it." Yuhu is very skilled in martial arts and has no connection with the world, but she is now in the court! Can the world and the court be the same? Since you are in court, you must be subject to the royal restraint, know etiquette, know how to advance and retreat, and abide by the court rules. "Young Master, do you want to send someone over to persuade me?" Zhidao lowered his head and whispered in Pei Su''s ear. Pei Su''s face turned cold, "It''s just a mess. When did it happen?" "So the death invitation that Pei Lengyan received was sent by his mother? " "That''s not, but after hearing about this, the wife... sent someone to get involved." "Has I reminded her long ago? Don''t worry about Pei Lengyan''s affairs or ask about it!" Just think that person is dead? Why do you have to cause trouble at this moment? Pei Su felt even more trouble when he thought of the Jade Fox staying in Jinghong Pavilion that night. "Are the person caught?" Although it was a question, Pei Su knew very well. If that kid rashly goes, he will inevitably hit the jade fox. "Yes, do you want to fish out the person?" Pei Su waved his hand, "Just pretending not to know." "Madam..." Pei Su was so angry that he beat the table, "Then go to my father''s side to inform me, let them handle this matter by themselves." Yu Linlang was very surprised and looked up and down at Mr. Leng Yan, "You and the Pei Mansion still have such a fate?" "It''s just an illegitimate child. What kind of fate can you have? It''s just a bad fate." Pei Lengyan said with a light expression, "My mother was a maid in her wife''s room back then. She had a fianc in the countryside who was talking about marriage. She could have been married when she reached age. When I released it, Pei Yongji did a ridiculous thing when he was drunk." "My mother escaped from Pei''s mansion alone and returned to the countryside. Unexpectedly, she was betrayed by her grandfather''s family and was caught. Pei Yongji raised my mother in a farm outside, and it took several years to settle down." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Pei Yongji thought my mother had given up her resistance and was willing to stay in the village and was willing to be a young partner to live a good life. Unexpectedly, she began to plan to escape from the day she was locked up in the village." "When I was over four years old, my mother really found the opportunity to carry me out. She never dared to go back to her hometown, and her fianc had already married someone else, so it was impossible to find him again." "My mother... Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she is a business genius and is very proficient in arithmetic. She lied that she was a widow and took me to the border town to run a food shop. In a few years, she managed the shop very well." Yu Linlang listened with relish and looked emotional, "Lingtang is really a wonderful person. Then she..." Pei Lengyan''s expression dimmed, "She went to Xianyou a few years ago." "Feel sorry." Pei Lengyan smiled faintly, "Why do you need to apologize? Lord Yuhu doesn''t know about this. My mother was diagnosed with her in Pei''s mansion in the early years. Although she had been in the border town for years, her life was getting better, but the root cause of the disease has been long It''s hard to cure." "She said that in this world, the one she hates most is Pei Yongji, but she doesn''t regret giving birth to me." "Then you..." "I was found back by Pei Yongji." Pei Lengyan sneered, "But after returning to Beijing, I didn''t want to go back to their Pei Mansion. I originally wanted to find an inn to live in, but the environment in Jinghong Pavilion is elegant and there is still a lot of experience. I''ll make money." Yu Linlang laughed. Seeing this, Pei Lengyan felt a little relieved, and the tense expression on her face also slowed down a little. "Don''t Lord Yuhu feel that my mother and I have a low status and still claim to be noble?" Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "What nonsense? I can only blame Pei Yongji for doing too much. What does it have to do with you mother and son? I like Lingtang''s temperament so much. There are many women in this world who submit to fate, and it is rare to see such a person. Those who have their own opinions and dare to fight against fate." This is a resolute and independent woman, extraordinary. Seeing that the admiration of Lord Yuhu was not like a fake, Pei Lengyan smiled a little more real, "The Pei family sent someone to kill me, it must be the work of the Prime Minister''s wife." "The reason is very simple, it''s just that I don''t want my existence to defame the reputation of Duke Pei''s Mansion." Yu Linlang nodded, "Do you want to sue that old woman?" Pei Lengyan shook her head coldly, "It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but it''s useless." Chapter 394 The adults were impeached again! Chapter 394 Lord is impeached again! "The family of Pei''s servants caught by the lord are in the hands of Pei''s mansion. How dare he splash dirty water on the Prime Minister''s wife?" Yu Linlang nodded, "What Mr. Leng Yan said is not unreasonable. But the law of the heavenly rule is still there, and it is indisputable that Mrs. Pei buys murder. As long as you say one word, I will sue you." Pei Lengyan was quite moved, "Why did sir help Lengyan so much?" He grew up with his mother alone since he was a child. He was used to rolling his eyes everywhere, especially after entering Beijing, he was criticized by the Pei family many times. Its not that he hasnt returned to the Pei Mansion, but he cant stand the idleness after going back for a few days, so he came out by himself. My mother had saved a lot of money for him in business a few years ago. As long as he didn''t gamble, he wouldn''t do anything bad. He would have enough food and clothing in this life. Why should he be so angry at the Pei Mansion? The adult blinked and almost blurted out the words "You look okay" and was suddenly covered by Linghe beside him. Linghe really knows his children very well. When she opened her mouth, he knew that the little guy couldn''t spit out ivory... Yu Linlang glared at him. Linghe put down his hand awkwardly and said to Mr. Leng Yan with a smile, "We foxes are the most enthusiastic, and she has done a lot of things to uphold justice." "Auntie is kind and kind, and I admire him. But even if this matter is in Jingzhao Mansion, it may not be possible to cure Mrs. Pei''s crime. If you really want to deal with that old woman, you have to collect more evidence." "What you said is reasonable." Yu Linlang nodded and looked at him quite admired, "Then in this way, let''s record this matter first for her Pei''s family. When the matter has accumulated a lot, then reveal it to her at one time! He caught the old woman off guard. "Everyone is following the arrangements of the adults." Yu Linlang reached out to pat him, "The person who sent you anonymous letter was caught. Do you want to meet him?" It was Pei Lengyan''s turn to be surprised, "Is there someone else who distributed the death invitation?" "Of course, the Prime Minister''s wife just took the east wind, and the person who sent you a death note must be the one in your pavilion." "You said it before, that post suddenly appeared in your room, and it only took a moment to leave." "Who else can have such a clear and clear layout of your room?" Manager Lu was shocked, "Sir, who is it?" "It''s the sweeper in Young Master Leng Yan''s outer room. Do you have any impression?" Manager Lu shook his head and said he had no impression. Yu Linlang spread his hands and said, "Look, you don''t even have any impression of him, but he can''t even make any splashes of water even if he smashes into the pile of people." "It''s okay, we have arrested the person and brought it back to the Jingzhao Government Office. The matter will be settled." Yu Linlang looked at Mr. Leng Yan with shocked face, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and couldn''t help but point, " I need to pay more attention to this in the future. Ah." "Then what, many perverts are not written on their faces. They need to observe carefully before they can detect clues." Young Master Leng Yan stood up and saluted respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, Lord Linghe." "Okay, you guys are busy." Yu Linlang waved his hand and walked out with Linghe. Manager Lu chased him out and asked hurriedly, "That adult, what happened to Shusheng Zhou..." "Oh, the students of Huakang Academy have nothing to do with you Jinghong Pavilion, so don''t worry." Manager Lu was overjoyed, "Sir, who has been found to be the toxin?" Yu Linlang nodded, "The poison was delivered by you in the kitchen, and you were halfway through it. The poisoned person is a bit capable, and he almost killed the scholar without knowing it." "Fortunately, he shouldn''t have met me forever." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu absolutely agreed and nodded repeatedly to praise, "The master can be said to be the reborn parents of the scholar. If he hadn''t helped, the scholar would have already returned to heaven." "That''s it." Yu Linlang was quite proud, "The scholar came to our Jingzhao Mansion to report the case by himself. This matter has nothing to do with you in the future, so there is no need to worry about it." Manager Lu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed to the end, "Thank you sir!" "Oh, I''ll come to your pavilion for two days, and I don''t know who your Jinghong Pavilion''s boss is." Manager Lu showed an awkward smile, "To be honest, our boss has always been like a dragon but never a tail. I have never seen his boss''s face." "Oh, it''s so mysterious." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile and waved his hand, "Okay, no need to send it, we''ll go back." Manager Lu did not dare to do so. He respectfully sent the person to the gate of Jinghong Pavilion and hurriedly saluted Mu Zhao and the other two who were waiting aside. "Go busy." Yu Linlang waved his hand to signal the manager to leave, and greeted the prince with a smile, "I''m going to the yamen, but do you want me to send you a ride?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes, "Prince Prince, I''ll give you a gift." Mu Zhao smiled slightly and immediately broke up, "The prince has no car, he still has to get a car by himself. Lang''er will go and do it first, we will get together when we are empty." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Okay." Yu Linlang glanced at the people, "Don''t wander around, you patients, hurry up and go back to your house to rest." Lu Qianmu Zhao nodded obediently, and Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and said, "In Lord Yuhu''s eyes, you both are sick." "You are sick." Yu Linlang glared at him, pulled Linghe and left. After getting on the carriage, Ling He crossed his legs and looked at her with a smile, "Fox, why didn''t you tell the truth to Mr. Leng Yan just now?" "Why haven''t I told the truth?" "Haha, why didn''t you tell me that when we found out that servant''s house, we found many portraits of Mr. Zhang Lengyan''s clothes, some of which had been kneaded into wrinkles. It was obvious that the guy caressed him a lot..." "Stop talking about this kind of thing. I think Mr. Leng Yan is a serious person, so I''m afraid there will be a psychological shadow if I say it." Linghe couldn''t help laughing, "My fox is really the best way to cherish the fragrance and jade." When Yu Linlang heard this, she was quite happy and nodded, "You said it well. I am the best person in the world." The next morning, Lord Yuhu got up early in the morning with a refreshed look. I had a sumptuous breakfast on the way and came to the government office leisurely with my bags and fried dumplings. As soon as I arrived at the door, Chitu rushed out quickly and almost ran into her head. "Yeah, you are blessed, little rabbit, I brought you fried dumplings." "Fox, why are you causing trouble again?" "What did I mess with?" Yu Linlang looked stunned. She just solved the matter in Jinghong Pavilion yesterday, and today is a relaxed moment. She has made some mistakes. Chitu stomped her feet around her, grabbed her arm and pushed her upwards, "You can enter the palace quickly, hurry up. The **** is here just now, Your Majesty announces that you will enter the palace immediately." "I''m fine, why should I go to the palace?" "There is something, there is something big. Fox, you have been impeached again. Now Your Majesty has issued an order to go to the palace to defend immediately. What are you waiting for? Go quickly." Chapter 395 One quarrels without saying a word Chapter 395: One quarrels and one silences "It''s so fast?" Yu Linlang was stunned and handed the fried dumplings in his hand to Chitu, "Okay, then I''ll go into the palace and take a look." Yu Linlang unzipped the ropes of the horse used for the car, stepped up and waved his hand, "I''ll go back." Wei Ling walked to Chitu with concern, "Master, Lord Yuhu will not be in trouble, right?" Chitu raised her chin slightly, "I always feel that she is not surprised." "What does it mean, Master?" Chitu slapped his apprentice on the back of the head, "Your head is better to be a coroner honestly. You can leave all the trivial matters to Chen Buyu and the others." Wei Ling touched her head and smiled foolishly, raised her hand to take the bag of fried dumplings she was carrying, "Master, have you brought us breakfast this morning?" It''s indeed the most caring master! "Love you~ Master." "You''re so beautiful!" Chitu raised his leg and kicked him. Wei Ling quickly flashed to the side, and ran away with a chuckle. Yu Linlang rode his horse to Yonghua Gate, and his father-in-law Xiaoquan had been waiting for a long time. Seeing her appear at the palace gate, I immediately felt relieved and said as I walked, "Sir, I''m here. Your Majesty has just sent the imperial guards to summon you. I''m afraid I just happened to miss the way with you." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "Are you so anxious?" "I''m so anxious. You sir, you don''t know. Now everyone is waiting for you." The little father-in-law walked forward quickly with small steps. Yu Linlang asked with a smile, "Grandpa Quan, are we going to the Imperial Garden?" "Yes, Your Majesty held a small court meeting today in the study room. Now all the adults are here." Quan Hongshan secretly glanced at Lord Yuhu and sighed anxiously, "Sir, why are you not in a hurry at all? Woolen cloth?" "What are I in a hurry? Am I entering the palace?" Yu Linlang smiled leisurely, "The matter has been put on the matter, what''s the use of being anxious?" Quan Hongshan was stunned and couldn''t help but admire the Lord Yuhu, "Today''s things are extraordinary, so it''s better to deal with them carefully." "Thank you, my father-in-law, for your advice." "This is not a big deal. I just talk a little more." Xiao Quan continued to take broken steps forward and led Yu Linlang through the imperial garden. When I arrived at the first door outside the study room, I was stopped by the guards at the gate. Xiao Quan said with a graceful look on his face, "Sir, I can only send you here." "I''m sorry, my father-in-law Xiaoquan." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, walked into the Yuandong Gate, and headed all the way to the small study. There were several eunuchs standing far away from the study room. Seeing her coming, they hurriedly greeted her and saluted, "Sir Yuhu wait, I''ll go and inform you now." Yu Linlang waved her hand and signaled them to go. After a moment, the little **** turned back and bowed to invite her into the room. Yu Linlang walked up the steps with steady steps, and the door of the small study was opened by two eunuchs. As soon as she walked in, she found that the officials on both sides of the line turned around and looked at her. Yu Linlang walked over and saw the familiar adults smiling and bowing to them. What are the words "Hello, Lord Wang" and "Hello, Lord Li" and Lord Yuhu greeted people warmly all the way, while the lords who were named all shook at her with a strange expression. Yu Linlang passed by Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, paused, and looked at the Lord Shangshu''s expression, hunched his hand, "Sir Shangshu, are you okay at home recently? That **** has not visited you anymore, right? Oh, I heard that Lord Shangshu asked Lord Liang, the Minister of Dali Temple, borrowed a month''s salary to buy vegetables? Tsk, take care of yourself." "Seeing that your face is not very good, do you want me to take your pulse?" Gong Hui subconsciously took a step back and said angrily with an old face, "It''s not a problem for Lord Yuhu to bother!" The Prince of Pingkang, who was standing in the front row, almost made a sound, while the Minister of Dali Temple Liang Guang was unable to look at her. This Yuhu really dares to say that he can speak, and he can pick up any pot without opening any pot! "Be careful of your health." Yu Linlang smiled and raised his hand. He wanted to pat someone on the shoulders naturally, but seeing that Gong Shangshu looked disgusted with him and was too late to avoid him, he could only withdraw his hand and continue to move forward. "General Zhao, General Sima, looks good." The two generals twitched their mouths and hurriedly bowed back, "Mr. Yuhu praised it." When passing by General Hu of the Pingxi General''s Mansion, Yu Linlang leaned over to General Hu who was making people look dark again, "General Hu, have you been living a bad life recently? Your twin sons are still running away, and he is quite able to hide." General Hu didn''t want to look at her, but when he heard her talk and squeezed himself, he simply turned his face aside. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang curled his lips, "I heard that you were going to take the beautiful outdoor room in the 28th year together with the little boy home. Is Mrs. Zun sick again?" "Oh, why is your wife so miserable? The previous peach blossom debt has not been processed yet, and another sum will come. Why are men like you so shameless?" General Hu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him and shivered all over, "Speak nonsense!" "What nonsense? Mrs. Zun''s burn has not recovered yet, right? Will he be sick again? He is still quite sick. Alas, you are not good, General Hu. It is a taboo for the rest of the house. You general is still Should I behave it? Being unstable! Yu Linlang didn''t care about General Hu''s black face at all and continued to **** at others, "General Hu, look at you, although you are getting stronger, you have to control some things! Look at your face, your face is dark and swollen, and your face is also Following the dark and unclear ones, I dont need to take my pulse, just know that you are suffering from kidney deficiency. The court officials couldn''t help it. Several of them burst into laughter, and hurriedly lowered their heads and controlled their emotions. "Hey, you are tired, weak and physically weak now, and you have a bad appetite. All of these can be saved. When you urinate blood, you will be really sick and unable to save it." "A real man doesn''t need to be reflected in that aspect. He usually has to do his own body." Yu Linlang shook his head repeatedly and waved his hand to leave. "You, you!" General Hu almost fainted, covered his chest with one hand, and his left hand was almost uncontrollably trembling. "Where, look at you and take care of controlling your emotions!" Yu Linlang turned around and looked at the general, shook his head and sighed, "Your body is not as strong as a young man. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you might still be by your side. In front of the lady. Everyone lowered their heads silently, trying their best to control the tremor of their shoulders. There were also many court officials who felt that the Jade Fox was really arrogant. Before they could speak, the Jade Fox was in control of the home court, and he kept saying nothing... It''s really no comparison and no harm! Gong Hui was even inexplicably grateful at this time. Seeing Lord Yuhu''s attitude of striking General Hu, he felt that he was still relatively gentle in opposing himself and restrained a lot of effort. A middle-aged man with short beards walked out of the middle of the left. He first snorted at Yu Linlang and then started squirting! Chapter 396 Its clearly prepared Chapter 396: It''s obvious that I''m prepared "Have you heard of this and that, has your reputation spread to you too much?" "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang subconsciously looked at Uncle Shi on the side. The latter squeezed her eyes hard, and the entire expression on her face was shaking towards the emperor. The cramping is no less than eye muscle spasm, which is really ridiculous... The emperor looked at the Jade Fox who had been talking all the way without expression, and finally couldn''t help coughing heavily at this moment. All the court officials stopped. Yu Linlang looked up and smiled like a flower and bowed, "The Demon-Suppressing the Demons, Yu Fox, please see Your Majesty!" The emperor stared at her with a cold face for a while, "Several adults from the Censorate, and all the bachelors and assistants from the Hanlin Academy and the Imperial College have handed you a memorandum." "Yuhu, can you admit that you solicit bribes in the street?" Yu Linlang looked at her Uncle Shi, and Uncle Shi was still sucking at her. Yu Linlang then shook her and threw a "safe" expression on her face. Then he looked at the princes of Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Pingkang who turned to look at him, and exchanged eyes with the same eyes. Suddenly, someone in the study raised a high voice and roared, "Yu Fox! What''s your Majesty asking you? What are you doing with people?" Yu Linlang hurriedly stepped forward, bowed to the end and said loudly, "Your Majesty, this lord is making noise in the court, which scared me! I guess Your Majesty was also frightened, right? The palace lost its etiquette, and the seventh rule of the Great Qi Law Volume 58: Those who lose their etiquette should be stole from five to ten times! "I agree." Ximen Bugui took a step without expression and took off his arms with a jade scepter in his hand. "My son is also asking." The third prince took a step forward. Afterwards, the prince, Prince Pingkang, Dali Temple Minister and others also stood up one after another. When the others saw that everyone was standing in line, even the third prince and the sixth prince agreed. I go and no matter whether the court is missing or not, I will stand up and discuss it together... So, the man who was not very good at the name of the Jade Fox howled and was dragged down by the guards and beat eight boards. I heard that I fainted, so it was naturally impossible to continue to join Lord Yuhu. The emperor is not an inhumane person. The court officials are fainted and cannot be carried home to recuperate. "Your Majesty! I want to ask who is the minister of ginseng?" Everyone:... Why? Do you still want to drag your ginseng out and beat them up? The third prince squeezed his eyes at her, his mouth was so thrilling, and he was just about to speak. The emperor looked at the interactions below with expressionless expression and suddenly asked coldly, "Is the bribery in the street true?" Pei Yongji took a step forward and stepped out, "Your Majesty, my eldest son, I will empty my family and redeem my second son, spending a total of 50,000 yuan." Yu Linlang showed a look of surprise and looked at Pei Yongji and exclaimed, "Sir, is it you, you, together with these people, complain to His Holiness?" "What kind of collusion? Please be careful with your words!" "Yes, we were extremely shocked after hearing this. Even if Lord Yuhu was not asking for bribes today, we would still hand you a memorandum!" Yu Linlang glanced at the square-faced courtier, "Who are you?" The second uncle Huo Wei twitched his eyes and said in a low voice, "This is the Chief Censor Zhang, the Censor Zhang. This impeachment memorial was written to His Majesty..." "Civil Secretary Zhang." Yu Linlang''s mind turned and his face showed a strange look, "So it''s you! You are taking personal revenge and trying to frame him." Civil Secretary Zhang was furious. "Chief Zhang, it''s just that you scolded me in court a few years ago, but now you are still taking your personal revenge in front of His Majesty! You are so shameless at your age!" Just spray it, who can''t spray it? The jade fox squirted, and his little mouth was squinting without any pause. "You instructed me to slander me in court before, right? It''s really not that the whole family doesn''t enter the family. You two are really embarrassed and don''t choose a good life." "Your daughter can''t be taught well? Do you dare to join me? I''m giving you a face? Let the daughter of a gangster commit murder and set fire to Yongtai Street. Afterwards, he turned around and bit me, and eventually dragged Tong''anbo Mansion to strip him of his title. . "The other one is even more bizarre and brilliant. It looks like a mad dog is not tied up. He chases me all the way down the street and barks. He is still squatting in the Weizhou Prefecture Prison, right? I really give you the face of Old Zhang''s parents!" "Your woman is even more wonderful. She criticized me for being ruthless and ruthless in public. What''s the result? She was slapped in the face in public. Why did Mrs. Zun tell you about this when she went back? Your wife and children are like shrews, You taught it all! "You let P!!" Zhang Yushi was so angry that he blurted out, and his words were completely insane. I was really angry with Yu Linlang. "You not only let P, but you also **** in public! Your own **** can''t be wiped clean. Lord Zhang, do you still have the face to sing me? Why are you sing me? Isn''t you just want to use your power to seek personal gain and retaliate?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Austr Zhang leaned back and his mouth became pissed. Several censors around him hurriedly reached out to help him, but saw that his old face was flushed and he was so angry that he was panting. How could he speak? What a good guy, the court officials called him good guy in their hearts. Lord Yuhu''s combat effectiveness has not decreased, and he has killed another person in court... "Yuhu, you don''t have to care about him! You just want to ask for 50,000 yuan in the street!" "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang shouted, and the relatives and friends in the front row twitched the corners of their mouths. Lord Yuhu climbed up several steps, sat down at the emperor''s feet, and sang and wrote with tears in his voice and tears, "Your Majesty, where are you asking for bribes? All the situations that day..." Yu Linlang raised his finger and pointed at several people in the front row. The third prince and the sixth prince took several steps silently. Yu Linlang accurately pointed at the Prince of Pingkang, "The Prince of the Prince is here to witness it. The second prince of Pei''s mansion bought the evil spirit and assassinated the fourth-rank official of the court in broad daylight! Is it wrong to ask him to pay some compensation from the Pei''s mansion? Which law in Daqi It is stated that the victim shall not ask for compensation from the perpetrator? Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes repeatedly and bowed, "Your Majesty, we are indeed present on that day, and we can see clearly. It is compensation, not bribes. The bribe is a matter of making a mistake." "Your Majesty! I am a straightforward minister. I can''t learn all the things they are circling around. I can only face the injustice of the whole world to me!" Lord Ximen raised his hand and secretly supported his forehead... I suddenly didn''t want to recognize this bad child. What''s wrong? The emperor looked down at her expressionlessly, "The compensation is 50,000 yuan?" Yu Linlang made a gesture to wipe her tears, "Yes, I''m a lion talking, but the problem is, 50,000 yuan. I''m just talking casually and making a joke. I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister, the Duke Pei''s Mansion, could really pay it. come out!" A word fell, and the whole court immediately became silent. Pei Yongji''s eyelids were pounding, and he was shocked. Chapter 397 The world of righteousness will last forever Lord Yuhu set a key point for the civil and military officials of the court. I am just kidding, the point is that the other party can really take out 50,000 gold. Isnt that a big problem? "Fifty thousand gold, how much is that?" "I, the people of Great Qi, work hard every day, and there are not many holidays throughout the year." "The dock worker, the daily wage is thirty cents! The teahouse and the wine shop are thirty cents a day. The ladies are thirty cents a day. This is still the income of young men and women." "What is fifteen liters enough? Your Majesty, have you all understood it?" Yu Linlang sat at Your Majesty''s feet, looked up at the emperor, and glanced at the court officials below. She stretched out five fingers, "You can buy two liters of rice in Suji rice shop in 15 pm. This is still affordable for Suji. In the past, Weizhou Prefecture, you can only buy one liter in 15 pm. How can the people live?" "Fifteen-cent, you can buy a bowl and a half wonton or two meat bags on the street. Don''t think about silk and satin. You can get half a piece of linen, and cotton is only enough to cut a small coat. This is still the virtuous women who can cut it at home. It saves money by making clothes. The ready-made clothes on the market are bound to be impossible to buy." "Compared with the difficulties of the people, how are the lives of the officials?" Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "That must be much better." "Like me, the fourth-rank official, with an annual salary of 1,800 taels. Do the people dare to think? They never dare to think for the rest of their lives. Prime Minister! A first-rank official, with an annual salary of 5,000, is not considered the rice gifted by the court. Lilac and other physical objects. Yu Linlang wanted to take out a calculator to calculate for them, but she thought about it and gave up and gave them the mental calculation. "I''ll make the calculations for you all. Prime Minister, Prince Pei''s Mansion, the first-rank lord''s house, countless land and farms. The Prime Minister''s salary is just a drizzle at best." "But fifty thousand taels of gold is a full 500,000 taels of silver. Can you take it out if you say it''s done?" Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Pei Yongji, who was extremely dark-faced, and his eyes swayed around his face. "As Mr. Pei''s salary is divided by 500,000 yuan, it is abolished. He is 10,000 yuan. After all, he is a first-class noble family and has many rewards on weekdays." "Dividing 500,000 by 10,000 will take fifty years to make up 500,000 taels of silver, and the whole family will make up all without eating or drinking." "Mr. Yuhu." Pei Su pinched his fingertips lightly and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yu Linlang''s wave of his hand. "I know what Lord Pei wants to say. Indeed, he is not the only one in Pei''s mansion who has a salary, and the source of income from the whole family''s land and shops is calculated. He will earn 100,000 taels a year! That will take five years." "I think, if the servants of Duke Pei''s mansion have no 800, there must be three or five hundred? The expenses of this mansion cannot exceed one hundred taels per day?" "So Mr. Pei''s family is really well-managed! The annual income is definitely more than 100,000 yuan, I''m afraid there will be millions of snowflakes." "Which mansion can have such strength? Is your family in Gong Shangshu?" Yu Linlang smiled slightly. The warehouse of Gong Shangshus family is not small! Needless to say, Big Ku is the small Ku, the five red coral trees she moved away are of great value. The private silver precious jewelry of the ladies and ladies in the inner courtyard is worth more than 10,000 yuan. Even the floor tiles are paved with white jade. If you have money, you will be quite rich. Gong Hui, who was named, stepped back and shook his head frequently, "Mr. Yuhu was joking. After being patronized by thieves in my house, I am now home to be left with all the barbarians..." "Is there any family of Minister Wang? I heard that your family is a big clan. No? Well... it is worthy of being the Empress''s family." "I don''t need to explain this strength to you in detail." Pei Yongji''s face turned pale and blue and gray, "Yuhu, you are simply unrestrained, and you dare to **** the Queen?" "That''s absolutely not." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "The Empress is in charge of the palace every day, and You can''t leave the palace all the time. How can she know about your Pei Mansion?" "Some unfilial descendants who act recklessly outside, and the Empress is also the one who is deceived by others in the dark." "Who do you say is unworthy of descendants..." "Isn''t it?" Yu Linlang suddenly stood up, condescendingly and as if he was imposing, "Pei Yongjie, the governor of Jinzhou, repeatedly sold official positions during his tenure. Chen Gu changed new grain, bought and sold his own small treasury! Isn''t this enough for an unworthy descendant? explain?" "You Pei''s Mansion is not ashamed of, are you still proud of it?" "You!" Pei Yongji was furious. Yu Linlang reached into her arms and took out a thick fold, shook it open, and all the folds fell to the ground. "This is a letter from the local people of Jinzhou who jointly wrote a letter to accuse the prefect of Jinzhou Pei Yongjie, who colluded with officials and businessmen under his seat to oppress good people! He will do everything he wants to be a fish in the village." "There are many times, blood and tears, all of which are in the books of thousands of people! In recent years, many people in Jinzhou Prefecture have sold their children and women because they lack food, clothes and clothes! There are hungry people on the road, so how can the people make a living?" "Changping the warehouse is the granary on which the people of the world rely for their livelihood. The foundation of the country and the foundation of the people! Why should you, Pei Yongjie? Why should you, Pei''s mansion?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang turned around, bowed without expression, "I am the Yuhun, the devil''s chief, and his real name was submitted to the prefect of Jinzhou Pei Yongjie, who was incompetent, was not kind, righteous, loyal and unbeliever, and was guilty of being a ruthless, and was full of conscience." "I, I will continue to participate. The old man Pei taught his son but gave him corruption, so that the whole people in Jinzhou Prefecture were in dire straits and the people were in trouble!" Pei Su hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, knelt on the ground with a "dong" sound, bowed his hands and shouted to the sky, "Your Majesty! Grandfather, he is ill in bed all year round, and he doesn''t know..." "It is true that if your son does not teach, it is the fault of your father! It is precisely because your Duke Pei''s family dominates the world that you can achieve this son''s lawlessness, no king or no father!" "Yu! Fox!" In the silence of the court, only Pei Su and Yu Linlang were talking and talking. "Mr. Pei has something to say?" "Now my father is participating in you! Don''t change the topic and take the opportunity to mess around..." "What are you going to ginseng? I will collect 50,000 taels of gold from your Pei Mansion?" Yu Linlang took out a thick fold from his sleeve and threw it. "Swish", the fold mopped the floor for several meters. "Fifty thousand gold is my helping you do good deeds in the aftermath of the Pei Mansion! The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox Yang is worthy of the sky, the earth, the movement is worthy of the human being, and the heart is worthy of the heart! Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang bowed his hand and presented the two drag-and-pull letters in his hand. "This is a compensation of 50,000 yuan for Pei Mansion. I will use it to purchase cloth, grain and other goods to supplement the disaster-stricken people in Jinzhou!" "All detailed lists, lists, fingerprints, and home address are available! If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jinzhou Prefecture for your investigation!" "The world has its own righteousness. How could I be a slutty person who can slander and bite at will?" "My colleagues. As an official, you are not required to be honest. At least, you must not lose all your conscience and bottom line." (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 Lord Yuhu has done some tricks Everyone was stunned, and the small study room was silent, and it was silent for a long time before whispering to each other. Fu De smiled and wiped his cold sweat, ran over and held two folds in his hands. The emperor looked through the two memorial books with a serious face. The more he turned his face, the darker he looked, and his expression seemed extremely solemn. Su Jingyuan stepped out of the ranks leisurely and spoke indifferently, "Your Majesty, I have something to say." The emperor raised his head slightly, his face extremely ugly. He raised his hand and signaled Mr. Su to continue. Su Jingyuan took out a note from his sleeve and bowed to present it, "Your Majesty, on the day when Lord Yuhu received the compensation from Pei Mansion, he asked Wei to register this huge amount of money into the book and record it in the name of the Ministry of Revenue. These five One hundred thousand taels, Lord Yuhu asked Weichen''s elder brother Su Heng to purchase rice, grain and other goods in the name of treasury subsidies." "In just one day, all the victims were not involved. The booklet recorded in Yuhu was just one or two people affected." "Now the disaster relief move of Jinzhou Prefecture is still continuing. What I want to say is that Pei Yongjie, the country''s borer is actually a traitor! It should be dealt with as soon as possible and the people of Jinzhou Prefecture are back to a bright sky." The sixth prince immediately raised his robe and knelt down and bowed, "My son also asked the people of Jinzhou Prefecture to punish the corrupt officials in Jinzhou." "Son-member''s advice." "I''m going to discuss..." There was a rush of kneeling in the small study room, and Pei Su knelt in the front line, and he could not help but close his eyes when he heard the sound. The situation is hopeless, what else can he say? Although Yu Linlang is a woman, she is scheming and does not inferior to any man at all. The emperor put the memorial aside and looked at Pei Yongji and his son who were kneeling down on their heads with a calm face. His eyes slowly fell on Yu Linlang and Su Jingyuan, "The Su family is a loyal and martyr. I feel very relieved to Yuhu and Su Qing''s actions." "Pei Yongji, what do you think about your cousin?" Pei Yongji quickly kowtowed and bowed, and said loudly, "If Pei Yongjie''s affairs are verified to be true, everything will be decided by Your Majesty." The emperor sneered and threw two other notes on his hand at Pei Yongji''s feet. "This is the official of Dali Temple who was investigated in Jinzhou Prefecture. Pei Yongjie deceived his superiors and subordinates to buy and sell officials, and wanted to close the grain in his warehouse. All are facts. "What else do you have to say?" Pei Yongji bowed heavily, "I have nothing to say! Pei Yongjie has been leaving for many years, but he is ignorant and cannot realize his abnormality at the first time. If you lose your high hopes, you should die if you are guilty of your majesty." The emperor did not want to hear these high-sounding words and asked him coldly, "What do you think should you deal with this Pei Yongjie?" Pei Yongji dared not speak at this time, and kowtowed to the ground for a long time without saying anything. "You all think, what should you do with him?" The emperor looked up and glanced at the person kneeling down on the ground. Many ministers hung their heads to hide themselves to maximize their fear of being named by the emperor. "Yuhu, tell me." The emperor raised his hand and pointed at Yu Linlang, who was standing in the front row with a straight figure. The latter answered without expression on his face, "While Pei Yongjie was in office, he was corrupt and corruption, which led to the public''s resentment and disintegration of people''s hearts. Even if he died, he could not get rid of his crime. I believe that he should be sent to Dali Temple for final trial and sentenced to the final punishment to warn him. . "Pei Gong''s Mansion is not strict, and his clan''s children are misleading people and the country. They should be held accountable. It is best to be demoted!" The officials below raised their heads and secretly looked at the one who stood in front, with sharp and indifferent expressions. Lord Yuhu. Mu Zhao lifted a corner of his robe and knelt down with a straight posture. "Your Majesty, I requested Xuan to summon the victims of Jinzhou Prefecture to enter the testimony. The testimony is just one of the people who are affected, which is enough to prove that the words of Lord Yuhu are not false. The word comes from the heart. A heart that compassions with disasters can be seen by the heavens." The sixth prince hurriedly climbed forward two steps, bowed his hand up, and said loudly, "Son Master, follow the advice." "My son is also asking for advice." At this time, the third prince looked at Lao Liu and the prince in a confused manner. I always feel that there is a strange tacit understanding between them. Ximen Bugui finally came back to his senses at this time, turned his head to look at their foxes, and then looked at the prince and others. Good guy, he could only say "good guy" in his mind, these little **** have already planned to make a fuss! Lets see, who can arrange all the personal certificates for you before something happens. This is a foregone conclusion for every crime that Pei Yongjie has! The five or six famous people were quickly taken to the small study, including old, young, male and female, all of which were accusations of the family being broken and the wife being separated. Before the emperor could finish his hearing, Long Yan was furious and asked someone to go to the prison of Dali Temple to bring the criminal Pei Yongjie to the court. Pei Yongjie has been escorted back to Beijing and imprisoned for more than half a month. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Dali Temple prison is not easy to squat, and Pei Yongjie lost a lot of weight in his body. Every day, he thought that Duke Pei''s mansion could take out all his needs and that as long as the old Duke was there, he could at least make a fortune. After all, he was also a son in the name of the old Duke. At that time, the old Duke had no son for many years, and only Pei Mingfeng was a daughter, so he adopted him. It is precisely because of the blessing he brought to the Duke''s Mansion that the old Duke''s wife was able to give birth to her precious son Pei Yongji. Although the Duke''s Mansion returned him to the second house, he was still in the name of the old Duke, and that was the son of the old Duke. Now that my son is in trouble, can the old Duke not lend a helping hand even if he is bedridden? Pei Yongjie was taken over and knelt down on the ground with fear. When he saw the scene of the civil and military officials kneeling to the ground, a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart. "Pei Yongjie! Look at these things you committed. There are so many things you can''t write about!" The emperor picked up a few delayed memorials at his hand and threw them on Pei Yongjie''s face one after another. Pei Yongjie dared not hide. He trembled and turned over two pages, fear hit his heart, and he almost collapsed to the ground. "Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty!" Pei Yongjie pulled the ground a few times like a dog crawling, walked up to him and kowtowed heavily, "I have been blinded by others in recent years..." "You dare to shirk responsibility!" The emperor threw another confession on his face and shouted coldly, "Pei Yongjie is unfaithful to me and treats the people unkindly. I think you are the queen''s relatives and uncle, and you can be spared the crime of death. Thirty years old and expelled from Beijing, take your family and go to the border town to eat wind and sand to wake up your mind." When the prince heard this, he shivered. He had tried his best to do a small Fukuo, but unexpectedly he was named by his father. Pei Yongjie himself is also like losing his parents. Your Majestys move is to exile his second wife and his family out of Beijing! Ahhhhh! "Your Majesty! I''m confused!" Pei Yongjie knew that he was afraid now. After all, if he didn''t hit the board, he would never know the pain. He knew that the harm caused his wife and children. "Even if I commit a heinous crime, I will not be as guilty as my wife and children!" The emperor didn''t want to listen to his defense anymore, so he waved his hand and said, "Drag on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 A lot of calculations Yu Linlang came out of the small study and was too lazy to care about the whispers of the officials behind him. Pei Su followed quickly and took a big step forward. "Lord Yuhu is really a good method. He not only sets our Pei Mansion on a fire and roasts it, but also gives your Su family a good reputation." It''s really a good plan! So when she collected 50,000 gold, she had already found a way out for herself. "I admire you, I admire you!" Pei Su sneered and bowed. She is really a woman with extremely smart and intelligent behavior. She is afraid that all the reactions of the Pei family will be included. At this moment, she thought that she should have deliberately asked for the 50,000 gold to expand the matter, and the consequences would be on their Duke Pei''s mansion. The Su family of Jinling hid behind her and gained a good reputation. "I asked for 500,000 taels of silver from Pei''s mansion, and let my brother Su enter the treasury that day." Pei Su stared at Yu Linlang coldly and followed her down the steps. "That 500,000 taels is to go around your Su family and go out... In the end, the Su family made a fortune and gained fame." "Hey, Master Pei, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang looked righteous and waved his hand at him, "It''s true that disaster relief supplies were taken from my Su Ji, but all the real money and silver were registered. 500,000 yuan Compared with 500,000 silver supplies, no small amount is missing." "Our accounts can be open, fair and transparent. We can truly take them from the people and use them for the people." She tilted her head and looked at Pei Su with a smile, "Does the Duke''s Mansion dare?" Pei''s mansion looked at him with sharp eyes, and suddenly shook his sleeves and left with anger. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at his back, "Why are you the eldest son of the Pei family? A bad person. There is no demeanor at all!" He actually turned his back on his face and left without saying a word. Where is the etiquette? What about character? None! snort! Yu Linlang went down the steps in anger and looked at Mu Zhao before getting on the carriage, and smiled silently. After leaping onto the car with a curtain, Yu Linlang looked at Uncle Shi''s exploratory eyes. "Your legs and feet are really very neat." Yu Linlang leaned forward and stretched out his small fist to knock the old man''s shoulder. "Tell me, when did you arrange the matter?" "I just want to make a decision." Yu Linlang smiled. "I''m just going to do it." After the carriage started to move, Ximen Bugui grabbed the little **** and lowered his voice, "Don''t think you''re doing things in a secret way. Today, so many people are fueling the fire, and six of them are among them. The prince and princes work, and your Su family. "I just punished evil and eliminated evil, and didn''t think so much." Yu Linlang beat the old man''s shoulder and grinned at him. "Don''t smile, I don''t have a good face all day long. Since I''m going to do this, I''ll have to slap it to the end. What''s the matter with this half and half?" "Your emperor''s temperament is better than me. Even for the sake of the central palace, it is impossible to execute Pei Yongjie." "Then why are you still saying that you have surrendered your title in front of His Majesty? The Pei family, together with its guest students, will you hate you to death in the future?" "I am a straight minister, I have nothing to say." Yu Linlang raised his chin and snorted, "Uncle Shi believes that this matter can go so smoothly without His Majesty''s permission?" Ximen Bugui frowned and said nothing. Yu Linlang comforted him, "If the emperor really wants to suppress this matter, it is quite simple. Pei Yongjie was imprisoned in Dali Temple and it has been fine for so long. Why is the reason?" Ximen Bugui nodded, "It''s indeed His Majesty who wants him to live." "Haha, Your Majesty also wants to use our hands to make things worse and use it to attack Duke Pei''s Mansion." "I have something that I am right. The Duke Pei Mansion is the only one who takes over the world. Now it is Your Majesty who wants to find them, but I am not going to let them go." "Pei Yongjie is just the fuse of the whole matter. Yu Linlang patted Ximen Bugui''s hand, "Uncle Shi, don''t worry. I''m a good knife from the royal family." Her voice was filled with sarcasm, "The Emperor knows how to use me." "You." Ximen Bugui sighed worriedly, "This matter is hidden from others, and you can''t hide it from me? At the critical moment..." "You shouldn''t speak out at critical moments. Separate the whole thing from you. If you take it out, the demon-suppressing department will be safe." "Don''t worry, Uncle Shi, the person who can move me in this world has never been born yet." When Yu Linlang said this, her eyebrows and eyes looked extremely cold and her expression was extremely cold. Ximen Bugui looked at him, and his heart couldn''t help but jump slightly. Their foxes, whether they are quarrel or hit people, are unparalleled... Well, when the child is grown up, he still has to go out to make more trouble. At worst, he will take care of them. "Uncle Shi, I won''t come to work tomorrow." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ximen Bugui stared at him, "You have been fishing for the past three days, no wonder the courtiers want to swear you!" It''s not so good, it''s really not so good! "I only have a salary of 1,800 years! I can do as much as I can." "You said today that the people will get thirty cents for a day of work!" Yu Linlang suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "It''s true, so I''ve done a lot of things on my daily basis. The anonymous letter case of Mr. Yan''s uncensored letter has been settled. I plan to give myself three days off." Seeing Ximen Bugui''s eyes staring at him, Yu Linlang coughed lightly and stretched out two fingers, "Two days, only two days! The house is going to be a banquet tomorrow. My mother wants to entertain her sisters, I Don''t you help at home? " Ximen Buguizhen smiled with a scoundrel look on her face, "Are you still helping? Can you cook or dance? Your mother will have a group of young sisters, their middle-aged and elderly ladies gather, and you are a little girl''s house What fun is there at home? "I..." Yu Linlang was stopped and rolled his eyes for a while, "I am also a member of the family. My mother wants to introduce me to her sisters? How could I not be present." "That''s my family. I don''t attend the first banquet for relatives and friends after coming to Beijing. Is that true?" Ximen Bugui pointed at her angrily, "You don''t look like someone who can attend any banquet at all." "Hey, Uncle Shi, you are right. I don''t like to attend the banquet, but my mother said, how can I not go?" "Okay, you go, come back the day after tomorrow." "No. I have to rest the day after tomorrow!" "What''s wrong? Your house has a banquet for two days?" "That''s not, it''s just this banquet. I''ll have a headache as soon as I attend. I will definitely not get up the next day, so I have to sleep a little longer." "Look, you can do it." The carriage stopped near the Su house, and Ximen Bugui waved his hand at her, "Goun, get out, hurry back to work after resting." "Okay." Yu Linlang jumped out of the car with a cheerful look on her face, waved her hand at her uncle''s family, and watched her leave. "Sister Linlang is back." Liu Yiru also happened to get off the carriage and was very happy to meet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Women can hold half the sky "Sister Liu is such a coincidence." "Hehe, what''s your name? Sister Liu, boss, just call me Yiru." Liu Yiru took a few steps closer, immediately replaced the serious one, and smiled and approached her. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Liu Yiru instantly turned into a serious face and coughed lightly, "Sister Linlang has just come back from the yamen?" "Well, Sister Liu might as well come in and sit down?" "Okay!" Liu Yiru agreed immediately, turned around and ordered the servant and maid next to the carriage, "You can drive the carriage back first. Ziwei, you can go back too." The girl named Ziwei hesitated, "Girl..." Liu Yiru waved her hand, and the latter had no choice but to drive the car with the servants back to the next Liu''s house first. Liu Yiru turned her head and met Yu Linlang''s expression that was indescribable, and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, when I first came, a large number of maids in the yard were replaced and asked the master to name it. How could I get it? Steal her a name casually. "Is there anyone called Jinsuo?" "No. There is one in Seaweed, hahaha." The two of them entered hand in hand and went to see Mrs. Su first. After a few warm greetings, Liu Yiru followed Yu Linlang back to her Yuanzi. "Your Yuanzi is not small." "That''s it." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "See whatever you want." She kicked her shoes, jumped onto a mat, picked up a small bowl of iced watermelon, waved to Liu Yiru, "Come and eat watermelon." Liu Yiru hurriedly followed the window and sat in the small mat opposite. Looking at the colorful iced fruits on the small table, she was shocked, "Boss, you really have a big deal." The Su family is so rich that they can even get iced watermelons that are rare in this era. "Eat it." Yu Linlang scooped a piece of watermelon with a small spoon, then raised his hand and picked up a small jade porcelain jar, and mixed Liu Yiru with some sour cheese in the bowl. "Can your family make yogurt?" "How rare. There is yogurt in this era, you can check it out." Yu Linlang looked at her with a funny look. "I know there is, but that is all special tribute to the royal family." Liu Yiru said in a low voice. "Is that right?" Yu Linlang blinked, "That''s really too luxurious. Look at the Jinzhou Prefecture being harmed by those corrupt officials, how many ordinary people can''t eat. The royal family still drinks yogurt? If I were the old emperor, I was the old man. , I have a grudge and grief and my hair is white! Liu Yiru was so amused and stirred in a bowl with a small spoon and scooped a spoon to put it in her mouth. Woo... It was so delicious, I felt like I had eaten yogurt in my previous life. "Actually, it''s not difficult to do this. If you want to do this business..." "Hey~" Liu Yiru quickly interrupted her, and her little face mysteriously approached, "You can''t do business with a stick, you still have to specialize in one." "Boss, I''ve already found an address near Ancheng for our sugar-making workshop. It''s big enough and secret enough, mainly because it''s not far from the capital." "It only takes two or three hours to go back and forth on the official road." Yu Linlang smiled and looked up at her, "What should I do in secret?" "Wouldn''t you be careful of those who are interested?" "Don''t worry, no one dares to covet it." Yu Linlang nodded at her with a smile, "I have everything! You just need to do your business well, and leave all the other messy things to me." Liu Yiru was amused and crying, "It would be great if the boss thought carefully. After choosing the address, I will start to recruit people." Yu Linlang nodded, "How are the eight people in our chamber of commerce using it? Don''t be in a hurry to return it. You can call it first, and it''s not too late to talk about it when the people are in full." "Those eight employees are really useful." Liu Yiru nodded while eating, and said with a smile, "This time, they really helped me a lot from choosing a location to buying raw materials." In just a few days, the details have been basically finalized. To be honest, Liu Yiru doesnt want to return these eight employees anymore... "Okay." Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "It''s that homestead. You should pay more attention to that aspect." "I know." Liu Yiru nodded, "Don''t worry, boss, I found a middle-aged man and a village chief. I bought the land in Ancheng directly. I have crossed Ming Road in the government office. There will never be any asset disputes in the future. The local area is enough. It''s big enough to build a row of workshops. There is a small hill behind it, so you can grow something by yourself. After that, the garden can also be lived in by workers." "men and women" "Yes, men and women will definitely be managed separately, and there will never be any mistakes. I plan this way. The initial preparation is to recruit more female workers. One is that the wages of female workers are low, and the other is to find a way out for the majority of women." "Hey, the salary is set at the beginning and you will be a regular one in a month. It depends on their performance. Anyway, if you work more, you will be able to calculate the bonus later. If we make more money at the end of the year, we will hold a lottery for them and the people. Let me share my feelings, boss? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth, you really use all the company''s infrastructure! "Will the fifteenth essay be a little lower? Since it is to find a way out for the majority of women, is that... it is better for men and women to pay equal pay for equal work." "Boss, what you said is, Boss, your situation is really bigger than me. Who says women are inferior to men? Women can also stand half the sky. Then let''s recruit all female workers first! Men don''t want them." Such a good thing must be done first. Sister-in-law, come. Liu Yiru brags about how she is so fucking. The more Yu Linlang looks at her, the more funny she becomes, and she can''t help laughing. "My man also needs to ask some things. After all, there are some things that are more convenient for men to do. If you sign a contract with them, you can also give them a few days of busy farming leave. In this era, farming is very important, and you cannot miss farming work because of work. "Boss! You really think much more thoughtful than me!" Liu Yiru stretched out her claws and held her excitedly. If the farm work is not kept up and the workshop is running, it will cause grain production to continue, so her workshop will not become a thorn in the eyes of the officials? Maybe the first one was to hit her? Yu Linlang was speechless and patted her hand, "Okay, how many workers are initially planning to recruit?" "Uh, I think, to be on the safe side, I''ll recruit fifty people to try it out." "It''s better to be cautious, after all, it''s a business I just started, and you have to be prepared to lose money at the beginning." Liu Yiru nodded frequently, picked up the watermelon ice bowl, and ran into Yu Linlang, "Don''t worry, boss, I''m in the workshop, I won''t let the boss lose money even if I lose." Yu Linlang smiled, "When the workshop develops, you will wait to count the money." Liufen walked in and saw the two girls holding the bowl and looking at each other. They couldn''t help but pursed their lips and smiled, "Girl, someone from Liu''s mansion next door is here. Please go back." Liu Yiru heard this and hurriedly swept the wind and dried the iced watermelon yogurt, muttering, "Why are you anxious? Mrs. Su is still leaving food!" Yu Linlang laughed, "Go back and see what''s wrong with the family first. If nothing happens, come and have a meal together at any time." Liu Yiru smiled and nodded, stood up and said goodbye and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 Small banquet Chapter 401 Small Banquet "Girl, the people from the Marquis of Wu''an have arrived." Yu Linlang was pressed on the stool, still half-closing her eyes. "Who?" Her mind couldn''t turn around for a moment. Liufen put a hairpin on her head and said with a smile, "Didn''t my wife say yesterday, my mother''s family is coming." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang remembered that her mother did mention it. Today I invited someone who was acquainted with my parents many years ago. Since it is a family banquet, the grandfather''s family must be spared. In addition, my mother only has three or four close friends. Yu Linlang hurriedly had breakfast, and after packing up, he walked to the back garden. It rained last night, and it dropped a little bit today. It was not as hot as it was, but the humidity in the air was relatively high. Yu Linlang walked along the wet gravel road, crossed the bridge and arrived at the yard. Several ladies were sitting in the pavilion by the pond drinking tea, with a little smile on their faces. Mrs. Su saw her baby daughter coming from the path at first sight, and waved to her happily, and smiled at the ladies, "See my daughter baby." Yu Linlang quickly walked to the pavilion and gave a respectful salute. Several wives all smiled and said, "Don''t be too polite, they are all their own family, come here." Mrs. Su even ran down the stairs, holding her eldest daughter intimately walked into the pavilion, and said to everyone, "This is my big baby daughter Lang''er. You can take it carefully, you can''t bully her in the future. . A little round-faced lady rolled her eyes at Mrs. Su, "Xiaoqin, what you said, can we still bully the famous Yuhu? Let''s quickly introduce us to your big baby daughter. If so, in the future If something happens in our family accidentally hits Lord Yuhu, we have to give us some of them a few of them." Mrs. Su was overjoyed and patted her daughter''s hand and said, "Here, that''s your Aunt He, the wife of Mr. Lai, a Hanlin scholar." "This is Mrs. Chen, an assistant coach of the Imperial College. You can just call her Aunt Li." "That is the wife of the mighty general, the second sister of your mother, and the second aunt of your legitimate relative." "this" Mrs. Su had just introduced the lady opposite, and ran up to Fan with excitement and grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand, "Oh, you, are you really Lord Yuhu?" The lady opened her eyes wide and looked at her up and down, showing an incredible expression. Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "Mrs. Lu." "What''s your name? I''m your mother''s good sister, and I''m Aunt Rong." Yu Linlang hurriedly gave a greeting, "Aunt Rong." Qin Rong was so happy that she thought of what she said to her son... Well, no wonder her son always looked at him with an expression that was hard to describe. It turned out that the **** had known that this Jade Fox was a daughter! "Daughter, I didn''t expect that every little girl''s family is so good in medical skills." Qin Rong praised her and turned around to scan the sisters and smiled, "Don''t you know yet, right? Lang''er and I I met you a long time ago, right? Yu Linlang could only nod. Assistant Teacher Chens wife had a serious and old-fashioned face, Qin Rong, do you know Lord Yuhu? We said that we dont know Lord Yuhu. Mrs. Su was full of curiosity, "How did you meet?" "You don''t know, Lang''er saved my baby''s life. That medical skill is really hard to see in the world." Mrs. Lu told the story, and she was so eloquent that she said straight into danger. When it comes to the thrilling journey back to the capital from Jinzhou Prefecture, all the ladies couldn''t help but be surprised. They also knew some things about the court from their husbands, but how could Mrs. Lu experience it as meticulously as she said it personally. "Lang''er, come to my house for dinner when you have time. It doesn''t matter how late it is. Just turn around and ask your brother Xiwen to take you home." Qin Rong smiled at Yu Linlang, her eyes full of pride. My mother can only help you get here! Yu Linlang was so amused by Mrs. Lu that she could only respond to her first, and her eyes turned to a wife with a gaze. She is a court official. She deliberately collected her colleagues and their families before returning to Beijing, and the portraits were also briefly scanned. Some wives also met once or twice when they attended any banquets. Therefore, he is familiar with Assistant Teacher Chen, Lai and General Weiwei. Not to mention Mrs. Lu, she was Lu Qian''s mother, who had passed by life and death before... But this lady who looked at her and smiled without saying a word was really a bit jealous. Mrs. Su seemed to remember it now, and she smiled and said, "This is Mrs. Xiao Mei, the second wife of the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion." Yu Linlang''s mind changed. Isn''t Wu''an Hou Mansion a mother''s home? This second wife is also the uncle Song Zhennan''s wife. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! My mother introduced her like this, obviously... she was a little inconsistent with this successor''s wife. But Yu Linlang naturally could not interfere with the affairs between the elders, so he just gave a courtesy to his second wife. Mrs. Su treats her coldly, and Xiaomei does not feel embarrassed at all. She is also very good at finding faces for herself. Seeing Yu Linlang treating her politely, he quickly stood up and grabbed her with a warm look on his face, "Niece, don''t be too polite. They are all family members, there is no need to be so polite." She pulled Yu Linlang to look left and right, showing a happy look on her face, "My niece looks so good. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she is more beautiful than the other women." People have expressed kindness to themselves and praised them for being in the sky and without earth. Naturally, Yu Linlang could not shy away the face on the spot, so she could only smile at her. Seeing this, Mrs. Su squeezed forward and pulled her daughter''s arm, and said lightly, "Every little daughter''s family is a beautiful flower in the world, it depends on whether she is raised by her mother or not." "What my sister-in-law said." Xiaomei was criticized, and she was not embarrassed at all. She smiled and handed a gift to Yu Linlang, "It''s all her family, I have a little bit of a word, I hope my niece likes it." Yu Linlang looked at her tight-faced mother. Seeing her nodding slightly, she reached out to take it and said thank you. Seeing this, the other wives also gave gifts they had prepared. Xiao Mei smiled and pointed at the two young girls beside her, "Niece, come and recognize others again. This is your cousin Song Ruoli and cousin Song Baozhu." The long-faced and thin-bodied **** the left quickly stood up and saluted her in a proper manner. Yu Linlang hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to take it. He should be a tribute to his cousin. The girl with a face on the right side, with fair skin and positive facial features, can''t be said to be too amazing, but with exquisite makeup and gorgeous clothes, she looks like a little fairy coming to the mortal world. The girl raised her eyebrows and looked a little more arrogant, and she didn''t look like a good match. Yu Linlang was very annoyed to deal with people with eyes facing the sky, so after saying hello to her cousin Song Ruoli, she just stood quietly on her mother''s side and stopped talking. Song Baozhu is still waiting for others to come and curry favor with her! Chapter 402 Princess Guo arrived Chapter 402 Princess Guo arrived She is a girl from the Marquis of Wu''an. She is mostly treated with stars and moon when traveling on weekdays. She is used to looking at the sky. However, today, I couldn''t wait for Yu Linlang to speak first for a long time. I felt quite annoyed and couldn''t help but glar at me. Yu Linlang has never taken irrelevant provocation seriously. She ignored the other party, but Mrs. Su glanced at Xiaomei and mocked her, "Xiaomei was not a sister-in-law and said to you. You are too spoiled by Song Baozhu. Look, you are so arrogant to this child, in front of the elders. What does it look like if it is neither big nor small? "What is she doing with her chin raised? Do you want Lang''er to salute her first? Why is her face so big? Is she an official or a Lang''er''s elder?" She thought beautifully! Xiao Mei''s face was embarrassed, and she also felt that this move was inappropriate for her daughter in front of so many wives. So he glared at Song Baozhu and scolded, "Baozhu, why don''t you see your cousin Linlang?" She winked at her daughter. Song Baozhu, however, stammered her neck and refused to speak. She has always been arrogant, and she is used to being praised by others. How could she bear any grievance? Xiao Mei glared at her again, and her eyes turned red, and she looked aggrieved and crying. Mrs. Su sneered and waved her hand, "Ah, okay, don''t mess with me. Today, my guest banquet is so painful. Who can I show you a face? If you don''t know, I really think someone has bullied her." "Xiaoqin." Mrs. Su quickly turned around and smiled, "Mother, you are here." He took a few steps forward, took the position of a little **** the left, and helped the old lady into the pavilion. Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Song, who was full of hair and gave a blessing. The old lady looked at her with a smile, "This is Lang''er, who Xiaoqin talks about every few days, right?" She is such a beautiful girl, and Mrs. Song couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Such a good color and such powerful abilities are really different from an ordinary girl. "Look at how good this child was." The old lady pulled Yu Linlang''s hand and patted it twice, took the brocade box handed by the maid and stuffed it into Linlang''s hand. Yu Linlang went to see Mrs. Su in a blink of an eye. Old Mrs. Song smiled angrily, "Don''t look at her, this is given to you by my grandmother, just keep it. You are so disgusting, your child is too disgusting. If your father and mother don''t return to Beijing, you don''t want to come and have a look. Grandma? "Mother saw what you said, she didn''t want to visit her home. Lang''er had never been idle for a day after coming to Beijing, and was busy with the affairs of the yamen every day." Old Mrs. Song laughed and said, "That''s right, we should put official duties first. I, a bad old woman, can come to see you anytime." Yu Linlang smiled modestly, "My grandmother''s hair is a childish face, but she doesn''t look old at all." Old Mrs. Song was overjoyed, "You child is so good at speaking. I heard that you have excellent medical skills." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "That''s all the people outside. I actually just understand a little bit, and I can''t call it a great deal." "Hey, I''m humble." The old lady patted her palm with a little hesitation, "It''s the first time I officially met Lang''er, so I can''t ask you for help right away." Yu Linlang''s eyes slipped around the old lady''s face, "My grandmother''s face was rosy and full of blood, and her skin was very moist and shiny. Look at your bones, there is no problem at all." When Old Mrs. Song heard this, she was even happier and laughed happily, "You kid are so sweet-mouthed." "The doctor has no lies, and every word the granddaughter says is true." "Okay, okay, okay." The old lady nodded with a smile, "I want you to show my cousin Ruoli." "Grandmother, today we''re meeting Lang''er''s cousin for the first time. Let''s say that these are not suitable..." Song Ruoli''s expression was a little embarrassed. Yu Linlang turned to look at her and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, grandmother, and cousin has no big problems. She is thin and has a bad face. It''s because of her spleen and stomach are weak, so do you usually feel a colic?" "Yes, yes, yes." Before Song Ruoli could answer, the little girl beside her nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, grandma, I''ll take her pulse after going back, prescribe diet therapy recipes and take them in front of me. I''ll keep you for one or two months and guarantee that you will be a fat and fat granddaughter." The old lady was quite surprised, "Just, don''t you need to take medicine?" "Of course I don''t take medicine, what medicine should I take? That thing is bitter and ineffective. My cousin is just a superficial disease. She is young and can only get back into the diet." "well." Song Ruoli hurriedly smiled and saluted, "Sister Lao Lang''er has trouble." Mrs. Su smiled and said, "If you don''t say two families, don''t worry, Li''er, your cousin Lang''er will do your best. If you say that you can cure your spleen deficiency and stomach disease, you will definitely cure it." "Thank you aunt, thank you sister Lang''er." "Okay." Old Mrs. Song was so happy. "Let all the children go to the garden to play, you won''t be restricted. You have to bother with your wives and talk to me." Mrs. Lu and others were all polite with a smile. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When the atmosphere was in a state of harmony, several servants and maids from the Su family hurried over and stood outside the pavilion after the ceremony. Mrs. Su frowned and walked out of the pavilion to ask how many people, "What''s wrong?" Seeing their faces so serious, was it because something happened to the front yard of the master? It''s impossible. She knew the list of today''s banquets. They were all friends of their couple. There were only about ten people on the same side, so there shouldn''t be any trouble. "Madam, the princess of Guo State has arrived in front of the mansion. She came together with Masun Boyou, the same county." With Yu Linlang''s ears, she could hear clearly even when she went to the corridor to talk. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Is Guo State coming? Oh, this has been demoted from a princess to a princess, and I still have leisure and leisure to chase her mansion to find fault! Mrs. Su took a breath and secretly angrily said, "Come uninvited." "lady" Mrs. Su waved her hand, "Go ahead and pick up." No matter what, he is the royal princess. Although his identity was demoted, he is still a royal family. The etiquette of the Soviet house cannot be considered as a real person. Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lai and others heard that Princess Guo came uninvited, and their expressions were a bit strange. The royal princess rashly went to the court for a banquet. Does she want this little decent anymore? "Mother, I''ll deal with her." "Youwei Mother is here, why do you need to deal with it?" Mrs. Su glanced at her daughter, "Don''t pay attention. If you don''t want to pay attention, you can go back to your room first." Yu Linlang held her mother''s arm and raised her chin proudly, "I''m not afraid of her, so I won''t reply. See what she wants to do." Mrs. Su laughed, and the group walked through the round hole door to the front yard, and saw a fancy car parked in the yard. The pearl curtain was slightly lifted, and Guo State took the hands of the two maids, stepped on the steady back of the male servant, and slowly pulled it out of the car. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly. Pretend to show off! Chapter 403 Why use arrows when trying a bow? Chapter 403 Why do you need to use arrows to test your bow? It''s so good to pretend! Yu Linlang looked down on such an attitude the most in his life. Can''t you use Ma Dunzi? You still have to step on someone else to carry it off to show that you are nobler than the common people? With this shameless temperament, ordinary people really can''t compare with it. Mrs. Su pulled the corner of her mouth and greeted her, "The princess is here, and the brilliance is shining." "I came here uninvited, didn''t disturb you from gathering?" Guo State glanced at Mrs. Su, her eyes only swept across Mr. Su and her other people, and then she took back her interest. Most of the middle-aged men invited by Mr. Su today, so she naturally didn''t have the interest to take a look. "The princess is joking. If the princess is here, my Su Mansion is honored." "It''s good if you didn''t disturb you." Guo Guo didn''t deliberately go to see Yu Linlang, and walked straight into the house with his chin raised. Yu Linlang noticed that behind her was a series of colorful palace maids. Jun Masun Boyou took fat steps, lowered his head and followed the back without saying a word. Mrs. Lu and others looked at each other silently and quickly followed Mrs. Su''s steps. The group arrived at the small garden where guests were used. Guo Guo stopped and turned around, looking around, "Why didn''t you see Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes silently and walked forward a few steps. Seeing that she was about to run into her princess, Chun''e hurriedly stretched out her left arm and stopped her, "What are you doing?" "The princess''s eyes are not very sharp. I''m close to her and let her see clearly." Yu Linlang replied expressionlessly. Guo Guo''s arrogant gaze moved little by little to Yu Linlang, pursing his lips, and his words almost came out of his teeth, "Haha, I am used to seeing the appearance of Master Yuhu''s official uniform, so the master suddenly changed into his usual uniform. , but I couldn''t recognize it for a while." Yu Linlang smiled at her that she was so fake that she couldn''t be more fake, "I almost couldn''t recognize the princess." "When you met the princess a few days ago, you were still radiant and dazzling. I didn''t expect that you would become so haggard after a few days, and your face was not very good. The princess is also taking care of her. Oh, by the way, I don''t know that the princess''s teeth filling will go smoothly. No?" "Bold!" Chun''e glared. Yu Linlang glanced at her faintly, and his eyes fell on the face of Guo Guo with a vicious face. "I also care about the princess, just say it bluntly. If what he said is unpleasant, don''t blame the princess." Guo State stared at Yu Linlang for a long time, and all the ladies were a little worried. Just when they thought the county was mainly attacking, the Guo State actually opened the clouds and fog and laughed, "The big man still has everything to do." Yu Linlang smiled back. Princess Guo smiled and turned around, raised her wide sleeves, "I am here this time to visit Mrs. Su. Secondly, I want to ask the adults for help." "Oh? What do the princess need? Please tell me bluntly." Are you still helping? Why did I help you? It''s so funny! Guo State waved backwards, "I have recently obtained a good bow, and I want to ask the adults to appreciate it." All the ladies gave in to both sides, looking at the person who was surprised and suspicious. Nine thick and strong female soldiers walked to everyone with a **** bow with a black stream. Every woman had a red face and looked breathless. "Is this... so heavy?" Song Baozhu opened her mouth in surprise. Xiao Mei immediately pulled her and told her not to speak. Yu Linlang walked around the bows carried by the nine women, "Sharpened iron and cast animal bones. Well, it looks pretty good, it''s a good bow." "Don''t Lord Yuhu plan to try it?" Guo Guo looked at her with a smile. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows without comment. Mrs. Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes silently, saying, "Princess, the little girl is at home today, and she still has to entertain you ladies." "That''s right." Guo Guo was not angry when he heard this, but instead smiled kindly, "It''s said that Master Yuhu is very good at drawing people with a ribbon. I have never seen an adult take a bow and draw a sword. The ruler is short and the inch is stronger. It is reasonable for Lord Yuhu to be bad at bows and arrows." Yu Linlang turned his head and stared at the princess, and suddenly smiled. "The princess came here to visit today, just hope that Weichen would try the bow for you?" Yu Linlang opened his five fingers and suddenly held the bow. Even if she tried hard, she suddenly lifted the black streamer''s big bow and fell steadily into her palm. The nine mothers suddenly felt their shoulders loose, and they immediately sat down to the ground, exhaling regardless of their appearance. Yu Linlang pulled the bow and pulled the strings, and a full smile appeared on her lips. "Just just trying the bow, what''s the difficulty?" Guo Guo held the fist under his sleeve and looked over, and immediately a palace maid ran forward with her quiver on her back. "What does the princess want to cum?" Guo Guo smiled, raised his arm and gently tapped him three times. Immediately, more than a dozen secret guards dressed in black and agile. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Mrs. Lu saw this posture, she hurriedly dragged Mrs. Su back several steps, "Princess, what do you mean?" The smile on Yu Linlang''s lips also faded a little, "What do you mean by the princess?" "Try the bow, how can no one try?" Guo Guo smiled provocatively, "Chun''e, prepare arrows for Lord Yuhu." "No need, just try the bow. It''s not about going to fight to kill the enemy, so why do you need to use arrows?" "Ha." Guo State almost sneered, "If you don''t use arrows to test the bow, why do you try it for good or bad?" Yu Linlang had already pulled the string again, and with a snap of his fingers, a stream of light quickly swept away. As the true energy shot, more than a dozen black-clothed secret guards who were originally standing in the outer circle fell to the ground. Guo State was shocked and his face turned pale. Yu Linlang laughed loudly, "What a bow!" He threw the bow on the nine old wives, and the few people went to pick it up. Under heavy pressure, he squatted his **** and fell to the ground, screaming "Oh yo". Chun''e was so scared that her little face turned blue. She ran forward and looked around. She looked frightened and retreated to the princess, and quietly threw a look at Yu Linlang, "Prince Princess, the secret guards all fainted." Guo Guo''s pupils shrank, showing an incredible expression on his face. Yu Linlang glanced at him and raised his hand to point at the roof, "Princess, are you sure? The sky is blue and white, and the world is bright, do you want to assassinate the fourth-rank official of the court in front of so many ladies?" Everyone looked confused, looked up one after another, and then their faces changed drastically. If Lord Yuhu hadn''t pointed it out, none of them would have seen a black-clad gangster standing on the roof. The direction of the arrow is the face of Lord Yuhu. Mrs. Su was shocked and scared. Just as she was about to pounce forward, she was firmly stopped by six cents and seven cents and protected behind her. "Don''t worry, ma''am, the girl will be fine." "Girl let us stay here and protect the ladies, ladies, don''t step forward." "Guo State, you have figured it out." "As soon as this arrow comes out, you and me will never stop until death." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and slowly tilted her head. Chapter 404 Seeking death Chapter 404: Seeking death "The princess is sure that this arrow will shoot the Wei minister to death on the spot?" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile. Before she could get close to Guo State, she was stopped by two palace maids who rushed out from both sides. She could not get close to her, so she could only look at Princess Guo, who was vigilant with a few palace maids, coldly, "Princess, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I was young and was protected by the gods. Don''t talk about you This small bow or arrow or long sword halberd, even a laser cannon, may not kill me in one go." "You have figured it out." Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and smiled and mentioned again, "As soon as this arrow comes out, you either die or you die." Yu Linlang''s word "Death" was very serious, and everyone present felt extremely heavy. Song Baozhu shrank her neck and squeezed towards her mother Xiaomei. The bow string in the Jianghu guest''s hand had reached its fullest state, and Guo Guo almost held his breath, just waiting for the other party to be amazed, and it would be best if Yu Linlang died suddenly on the spot. The man suddenly put away his bow and quivering on his back. He quickly disappeared over the roof between several rises and falls. Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to cover her heart, and turned to look at the princess of Guo State with an extremely gloomy face. The latter''s face was almost as good as the bottom of the pot, and his chest was so angry that he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. Suddenly turning around, staring at Yu Linlang with cold eyes, Guo Guo suddenly opened his five fingers and raised his eyes, "Go." Its really fast to come and go. The princess moved, and hundreds of people who came with her also moved, gathering the car towards the main entrance. "I just don''t know what''s wrong." Mrs. Su''s face turned red with anger. She stepped forward to hold her daughter''s hand and glanced at the princess and her party who were leaving. The Guo State has been demoted from a princess to a princess, and is still so arrogant. It is just a mistake that comes with one thing, regardless of the royal decency! Yu Linlang glanced at the princess''s figure that was gone, and narrowed her eyes and withdrew her gaze. On the other side, Guo Guo left the Su house with anger on his face. When he got in the car, his feet slipped. Chun''e and several palace servants hurriedly held her. Guo State became more and more manic, and he picked up the whip and blew his breath on the servant Rendunzi. The man''s skin was blown and his flesh was blooming, and there was almost no good meat on his back. The two servants who were originally guarding the door of Liu''s house next door were afraid of causing trouble, so they quickly sneaked into the mansion and did not dare to speak out. Guo State vented his anger, kicked Rendunzi aside, and called another clean-dressed servant to be Rendunzi, and jumped onto the carriage on the back of the slave. The county horses huddled behind the crowd from beginning to end, acting as human-shaped set boards. At this time, seeing Guo''s ferocity, his pupils shrank and his body couldn''t help but tremble, and he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. After the terrifying princess got into the car, the county horse moved fat Dundun''s body and moved awkwardly into the car behind. The curtain was lowered, and the car drove back to the Princess Guo State''s Mansion. The princess rushed back to the house angrily, and she didn''t like anyone else''s eyes all the way. On the corridor, a black-clad gangster was kneeling there with his head hanging down and carrying a bow and arrow on his back. Guo Guo was furious and said, "You dare to come back! Why didn''t you do it just now? I made me lose face in front of the jade fox. What should you blame?" "Princess, I am not a match for Lord Yuhu." Jianghuke said the facts calmly, "She is very strong. I can''t kill her with one arrow. It is very likely that you will still implicate the princess present." "Waste, you are a waste, and all those secret guards are waste." Guo Guo was so angry that his chest was fluttering and his breathing was almost uneven. "I want my father to kill you, kill them all!" She entered the bedroom with a irritable look on her face, threw all the precious porcelains out of the hall, and shouted, "Get out! Get out!" The Jianghuke silently stood up and dusted the corners of his clothes, then turned around and left. "No, wait!" Guo Guo rushed to the door of the bedroom, pulled the door and his face shook, "It''s not possible to be open, it''s not possible to come in secret? That woman''s martial arts is really as powerful as you said? She always has to sleep at night. Bar." The guest of Jianghu turned around and hugged her fists, "Princess, you have seen it yourself just now. Lord Yuhu shook dozens of secret guards with the power of the hollow string. Her internal strength is so high that there are few enemies in the world. . "I''m leaving now. Before leaving, I would like to advise the princess, "Some people really cannot be provoked." "But a **** woman, I am the most noble princess in the world. What can I do not want to do??" Guo State shouted angrily hysterically, "Where are you going? Come back, where are you going?" However, the Jianghuke just glanced at her silently, turned around and flipped onto the roof, but in a moment, he walked with the bow and disappeared without a trace. "Ah!" Guo Guo was so angry that he pressed his chest with one hand, and his heart was in a dull pain. How is that possible? The master she tried every means to invite from the prince''s brother, was just a meeting, but was scared away by Yu Linlang''s dead woman. She was so angry that she had never been so angry. She was so angry that she didn''t think about anything now, she didn''t want to do anything, she just wanted to find someone to have fun. Guo State opened its mouth and called the names of "Mei Xuan". No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chun''e walked up tremblingly, lowering her head and said, "Did the princess forget it? Mei Xuan and the others were given poisonous wine a while ago by the Queen." Guo Guo was stunned and then hissed wildly, "Ahhhhh" again. Yes, Mei Xuan and the others were all poisoned to death by a glass of poisonous wine. "Where is Lan Yi? Go find Lan Yi for me." Chun''e knelt down with a trembling tremblingly and cried, "Young Master Lan Yi and Yiruo leave our Princess'' Mansion early to save their lives. Princess, Your Majesty and the Empress have an order to let you and the county horse..." Before the words "Live life with one mind" were finished, Guo State rushed out of the door like an angry female beast, without any etiquette, and screamed wildly, "Where is the fat pig? Where is the dead fat pig? Where is he dead? Where is he going to die Now? Its all because of the dead fat pig. If it werent for the dead fat pigs fathers father and mother wouldnt have poisoned her face to kill her? How could she tell her to live with the dead fat pig with peace of mind. When Guo Guo thought of his greasy and fat face, he couldn''t help but want to vomit. She just doesn''t like this fat pig''s head! She asked someone to take the trembling Junmao in front of her, and whip her wrists with a whip that was thick with her wrists for dozens of times. Until the county horse fainted, the other servants cried and knelt down on the ground begging her not to beat her. The saint and the empress could not explain it. Guo State then stopped panting. I fell on the stool as if I was being sucked, but my eyes were scattered and my sinister, "Go and call my second cousin, ask him if he wants to take revenge, and do what I said. The palace maid Qiulan opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She was carrying a **** body and only half-dry to go down to treat it. Pei Yang quickly rushed to the Princess of Guo State''s Mansion. He was carried to the princess, and the doctor said that the injury on his waist would be kept quiet for three months. A slight difference is almost paralyzed. Chapter 405 The first princess in history to be stitched Chapter 405 The first princess in history to be sewn Whenever Pei Yang thought about this, he always felt chilling. The poisonous woman Yu Linlang did it on purpose, it was a provocation, it was a warning and intimidation! She was using this method to show off to their Pei Mansion. As long as she thought, Pei Yang could never stand up again in her life. When the princess told her cousin, Pei Yang''s first reaction was to shake his head, and the second reaction was to be absolutely absolutely necessary. "The sword is too hasty and has experienced her skills. If you and I don''t have a complete solution, you will definitely fail." You may even taste the bitter fruit! A contempt flashed in Guo State''s eyes, "Pei Yang, are you afraid of being beaten by a bastard? Haha, it really makes me look up to the Pei family." "If you don''t dare, you will lend me your subordinates for a while. If you don''t have to come forward, let me do everything! If you are afraid of her, I''m not afraid! I am a princess, the legitimate princess from the Empress of the Central Palace. My identity is unparalleled. Even if she hates me, she dares not really kill me! "As far as you take a step back, when that day comes, my father will not allow her to touch me at all!" "Guo State!" Pei Yang lay on the stretcher, looking at the proud princess with a worried face, "You have angered Your Majesty and the Queen before, and even the position has been reduced." "So what? I''ve always been their biological daughter. Even if the tiger poison doesn''t eat any children, let alone my father and mother. The position is just reduced, what can I do? After a while, I just found a reason and naturally got promoted back. My mother also promised me that she would just pass the gust of wind." "Guo State!" Pei Yang was very thoughtful and still felt a little regretful. If he had known that Guo State had been looking for him because of this, he should have been bedridden and should not come to the appointment. Guo State slapped the table hard and said angrily, "Second cousin, just say whether you give it to others or not, there is no need to say much about the rest." Its all said that, he is both a cousin and a minister, how can he not help? "Princess, although I am awesome, my martial arts are really inferior to Jade Fox!" "Don''t worry, since I thought of this method, I can deal with it completely." Guo Guo took out a few small bottles from his sleeve and curled his lips coldly, "Doctor Chang, you should be familiar with it. You are the best at this. He is invincible to use poison to detoxify. His medicine is unmatched by ordinary people." Pei Yang couldn''t help but persuade him again, "But Yuhu is a doctor! It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t..." "Do you think she is a god? She is good at martial arts and can be good at medicine? So what if she knows how to treat her? The poisons that the imperial doctors often match are exclusive secret recipes. How can she detoxify herself if she can''t master other people''s secret recipes?" Guo Guo was proud, "Don''t worry, second cousin, I have been thinking about this method for a long time. What I lack now is the people there!" "You just need to lend me someone and don''t care about the rest. I promise that even if something happens, it will definitely have nothing to do with you. I won''t force you to get into the water." At this point, Guo Guo couldn''t help but sneer again. "After all, you are almost scared by this woman." "Don''t talk too much, just say whether you want to. If you don''t want to, there will be no need for any interaction between our cousins ??in the future." Pei Yang wanted to persuade him again, but he couldn''t help but stop the storm when he met the princess''s cousin''s angry eyes. No one knows the temper of Guo State. Even eight cows couldn''t turn around what she decided. Pei Yang sighed, "Those people have been used to being cautious for many years and have never made any mistakes. This time they will be left to the princess to dominate." The night is endless. Yu Linlang sat up quietly, sat quietly on the bed, her eyes as bright as stars. A ghostly figure pushed the window and whispered, "There are four people entering the mansion, all of whom are heading towards your garden. There are three people squatting outside, lying on the courtyard wall and the side door of the back door. Do you want to kill?" Yu Linlang beat the bed irritably, and the fierce light in her eyes was revealed, "I will completely deal with her today." "kill?" Yu Linlang took a deep breath and waved her hand, "Look at what they want to do." "Sleep?" "I won''t sleep today." Yu Linlang took a deep breath, pulled the quilt and fell on the bed, "You guard the Su house and don''t go anywhere." What responded to her was a quiet silence. The visitor had already disappeared into the house silently. Yu Linlang turned over and smelled a faint fragrance in her breath, and she couldn''t help but curse her lips. The four of them quickly sneaked into her room, and were well-trained in action, and stuffed them into the sack with a roll of bedding. In a moment. Yu Linlang stretched out her finger and bounced open the sack, and her face was expressionless and she crawled out of the quilt and glanced. The carriage was heading towards a secluded alley. Yu Linlang leaned against one side, quietly lifted a little curtain, and glanced out casually. In addition to the driver, two riders followed on both sides and behind the carriage. Looking at this direction, I was probably going to the west door. The one who walked should be a secret passage that would not alarm the city guards. Yu Linlang curled her lips and took out the jade piece and played a song lightly. The eyes of the person who followed him slowly became empty and confused, and the horses also slowed down, and continued to move forward step by step. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and flew out. After asking a few questions and getting an accurate response, she glanced coldly at the people who followed her and quickly flew away. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The last ray of moonlight in the sky has hidden in the clouds. The night is dark and the trees are coming. Yu Linlang flew over to the wall of the princess''s mansion, and his figure suddenly appeared and flew over the heads of three or five guards. When she stood alone on the head of the princess'' bed, the maids and servants guarding the yard had already fallen to the ground. Yu Linlang stared at Guo Guo, which was sleeping like a dead pig, with cold eyes and frost. With a point of pointing her, Guo Guo suddenly breathed tightly and suddenly coughed. The moment she opened her eyes, she thought she had dreamed of a ghost! Yu Linlang''s face that looks so beautiful as frost as snow bones is in front of her? "What?" Guo Guo was shocked and was about to open his mouth and exclaimed, but he felt his throat tighten, and the sound was immediately held in his throat and could no longer be made. "I didn''t expect that I would appear here." Yu Linlang slowly took out the needle bag from her sleeve. He stroked the special gold needles with his fingertips, picked one of the longest and thinnest ones, and smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, my stitching skills are superb, and I will never let you suffer unbearable pain." Guo State opened his mouth wide in fear and shouted, "What are you going to do?" "You are so mean, and what you say and do is always disgusting. I said, if you touch me again this time, either you die or you die." "You won''t be kidding me, are you?" Yu Linlang pinched the needle and approached Guoguo, laughing softly, "Don''t you really think that I don''t dare to kill people, do you?" "You are so mean, I have long wanted to sew this broken mouth." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "Now. You, Guoguo, will become the first in history, and have been sewn with a mouth. The princess. Yu Linlang looked joking, but he was ruthless and fast. After the first injection, Guo Guo''s eyes were almost glaring out of his eyes. "Is it fun? Don''t you like to play the most?" Chapter 406 Eat bad consequences Chapter 406 Eat the bad consequences Guo State now has difficulty even opening its mouth, let alone shouting. Yu Linlang''s magic head''s stitching technique is really good. The threading of the needle is unblocked. Each needle is sewn on the mouth, piercing the heart and eroding the bones but only for a moment. After the stinging sensation passes, it will be slightly better. But it repeats itself and carries the torture. The first time Guo Guo experienced this pain in his body. She used to use whips and knives on others, but she has suffered such hardships since she was a child. I fainted after four needles. Yu Linlang also woke up the person very kindly, allowing her to experience seven or eight needles again. Guo Guo was cursing and hating the woman in front of him, staring at Yu Linlang with her eyes fiercely, but she couldn''t do anything. She hated that she was powerless, and she hated that woman really dared to attack her. Yu Linlang glanced at her twisted expression, and said twice, then her eyes fell on her mouth with dense stitches and swept them twice, "Well, I am really a clever and skillful girl who came to earth." Isnt the stitching that is fast and accurate? She sewed Guo Guos mouth up, and the amount of bleeding was only minimal. Isnt this a manifestation of super high technology? Quite perfect! Yu Linlang began to admire herself. She smiled and pulled up Guo State. The latter''s upper body was ridged, but his limbs were soft and weak, and his eyes were full of panic. What exactly is this crazy woman doing to her? Guo''s heart was howling wildly. At this moment, she felt a little regretful. If, she just wondered if, if, if I had listened to Pei Yang''s advice before, if I didn''t attack the crazy woman tonight, could I avoid this disaster? By the way, who are you? Where have all the people she sent? Yu Linlang raised her hand and patted her delicate and smooth cheeks, and smiled, "Are you confused? Don''t worry, you will be reunited soon." What''s the meaning? The princess Guo State turned this thought into her mind, and suddenly she felt her body lightening, and the woman had already picked up with one hand and jumped out of the window. She couldn''t open her mouth at all now and could not shout out loud. She could only watch the woman lift her, swept quickly over the heads of several groups of guards, and jumped out of the high courtyard wall of the princess''s mansion. Ahhhhhhhh! A trace of bad premonition slipped through Guo Guo''s heart. She was powerless, sad, angry, and frightened, and just wanted to vent her fear with screams. She thought that the crazy woman would at most hit her with her mouth and exhale her anger, and she didn''t dare to really kill her. Just when tomorrow dawn, the maids and guards who were fainted by her woke up, she could go to the palace to complain and ask her father to immediately issue an order to execute the traitor. But now...how did things become like this? She is taken out of the house by a crazy woman now? Once she left the house, she would be completely unpredictable. Guo State was so panicked that he was unable to speak. In the darkness, I only knew the sound of wind came from my ears, and my eyes were spinning and I finally fainted. Before fainting, Guo Guo felt extremely regretful, regretting that he had provoked such a crazy thing. Yu Linlang brought her as relaxed as carrying a bag of vegetables, and walked through the streets and alleys and jumped over the eaves, and soon caught up with the previous convoy. The chauffeur and the guards on both sides were still sitting there stupidly, with the horses pausing step by step, moving forward very rhythmically, and walking quite slowly. Yu Linlang jumped into the car and put Guo State into the sack covered with quilts. Guo Guo woke up with a sudden inspiration and looked at Yu Linlang in front of him in confusion. Yu Linlang stared at her with a smile and comforted her, "Don''t worry, what you arranged will happen next." Guo State realized where this place was and looked around in horror. It was a carriage, and the crazy woman took her into a carriage? Ahh, what exactly is she going to do? Guo Guo stared at Yu Linlang with red eyes, and struggled hard, but found that he still didn''t have much strength. "It''s right that you can''t move. That''s the poison you found to deal with me. You should know the best of the medicine." "Don''t you like playing the game the most? I''ll have a fun time with you this time." "You can play whatever you want. The princess will have the fun!" When he read the word "ȫ", Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed with a trace of sneering. Guo State could only make a few faint "um" sounds from his nose, and stared at Yu Linlang wildly, gradually turning from fierce and vicious to pleading for pity. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at her and smiled sarcastically, "You are not wronged at all. Princess. If my Taoism is lighter than you, will you be completely plotted against this time?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Enjoy it well, the days ahead. I will give this opportunity to enjoy great happiness to you, Princess." Yu Linlang smiled crisply. Guo Guo tried his best to speak "um" and frowned, his eyes shot out murderous intent. "I understand, I understand. Do you want to sue the emperor? You also want to sue the empress." Yu Linlang smiled and said a very messy hair for her, "It''s a pity that you have no chance. "Do you think the royal family will want you after going to that kind of place?" Yu Linlang approached her and murmured in a low voice almost touching her ear, "None of them can afford to lose this person." "Your mother will be the first to kill you, and this is your fate. Guo State." "The royal family has no affection, only face." Yu Linlang reached out to pat her face and smiled, "It''s a pity that you don''t have face." Princess Guo''s pupils frowned and wanted to open her mouth to shout, but she fainted from the pain again by the stinging pain from her mouth. Yu Linlang smiled and stuffed half of her lotus arms into the thin quilt, pulled Guo Guo''s sleeves and gently helped her to apply blood on her lips, "What are you doing so excited? Take care of yourself." She flashed and left the carriage. The next second she was already standing on the end of the tree, looking at the carriage that was moving forward step by step. Yu Linlang suddenly swept her sleeves. The leaves rustled, making a slight sound of shattering across the sky. The leaves were like metal, falling on the ruts, and several horses tweeted at the same time. The bodyguard, whose eyes were empty and blank, woke up instantly as if he had broken the time spell, and subconsciously tightened his seat and got off the horse. The whip raised by the driver also fell down, and he shouted "whip," and then rushed to speed up. No one noticed anything unusual about the horse, and he didn''t know that the people in the carriage had been replaced by someone. They just took the master''s life and captured people and rushed to the designated location. Yu Linlang followed them leisurely, sometimes rushing to them and sometimes rushing to catch up with them. These people were well-trained and changed into one car and one group of people in the city. After leaving the west gate from the secret passage, they changed into two cars and two groups of people. Four cars and four groups of people are obviously experts. The traces of the way they came have long been smoothed out. Even if the government office wants to investigate, there is no trace of the car. This attitude is a veteran of human trafficking! Yu Linlang held a jerky piece of beef in her mouth and squatted on the top of the tree to look at them. Chapter 407 Hidden dirt Chapter 407: Hiding dirt She followed her out of the city and recorded the path. As for those who had been replaced, she also turned back one by one, secretly knocked out and threw it into the carriage temporarily. Following the west gate, seeing the carriage turn and run towards the old place again, Yu Linlang realized that he was heading towards Fuyun Mountain again. She remembered what Linghe mentioned to her last time, the Jinhua Gambling House was transferred. Incredible human trafficking base. Understood! No wonder they have been looking for so long and have not been able to find out who is the beneficiary behind this population transaction. It turns out that it has a lot to do with their Pei family! Very good, the deal is here! Yu Linlang immediately took out the little jade rat from the bag, which opened a pair of black eyes and stared at him without blinking. "Hey, it''s time for you to use your specialties!" Yu Linlang held it and gave orders, "You know the carriage location of the few people that the master just knocked out? Let Chitu Linghe and the others bring more people to the carriage. The man dragged him back to the government office first, and then went to Fuyun Mountain to meet me! After a few tricks, he met the clear and stupid gaze of the mouse. "Do you understand?" Yu Linlang poked its rat head, feeling that it might be a little confused. She took out the little fox again and pulled her head, "Fox, you go with the mouse and mouse. This time you teach it, let it act on its own next time. Don''t be so stupid and don''t understand it. My words! The little fox rolled his eyes, and on the other side, the little jade rat''s rat''s head was lit hard, as if I could do things immediately. "Go." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand and raised it. The little jade rat was like a lightning shadow, quickly blending into the night! She suddenly discovered that her little fox''s fur face almost collapsed... Hahaha, maybe the other party was a bit shockingly fast, the little fox reacted half a beat and quickly pulled his claws and followed. She felt that if the little fox could speak, she would definitely have a "dumb". After Yu Linlang finished arranging the matter, he continued to follow the carriage without distraction and followed the group to the foot of Fuyun Mountain. The carriage stopped, the driver jumped out of the carriage, looked at each other with the two riders on the side, nodded. The four riders jumped off the horse, dragged the sacks out of the car and carried them onto the remote path around Fuyun Mountain. The coachman and two other thugs were holding horses, preparing to turn back the same way. Yu Linlang jumped quietly from the tree, and the moment she appeared behind them, she pointed out her fingers and fainted the three of them. Just like dealing with the previous waves of people, Yu Linlang gave those people some sleeping pills to ensure that they could lie down within five or six hours. Then he threw the man into the car and took a few horses with a smile. With these seven horses, she has harvested twenty-eight strong horses in total this trip. happy! Since she was able to enter the shopping center last time, she tried it again later and the shopping center can already be filled with live items. In other words, her poisonous flowers and weeds can be arranged in the space in the future, so there is no need to worry that they will die. It is worthy of her sleepless night to punish evil and kill evil! Lord Yuhu was complacent and happily followed the four people around a small path. After walking for a while, he saw that more and more artificially planted flowers and trees were gradually growing. Looking down the path, there is a cemetery at the end, with the three words "Shuiyue Temple" written on it, with elegant brushwork and elegant posture. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and said to herself: "This is really the case." As Linghe said, it was impossible to imagine that the real human trafficking base was this filthy temple. Yu Linlang followed the whole way silently and saw four people carrying Guoguo and knocking on the door of the nunnery. A young nun looked at her head and looked vigilantly for a few times before turning sideways and letting them carry the people in. Yu Linlang slowly walked out of the shadow under the tree, staring at the slowly closing door with a sarcastic look on his face. There are words hanging on both sides of the temple, and the book says: Follow the waves and the moon, silence shines in the heart. Yu Linlang stared at the two pairs of words and almost laughed out loud. These dirty and dirty sisters were even chewing on their faces. Its still quiet and illuminating your heart, Im afraid Im not willing to be lonely! Yu Linlang climbed over the wall and followed quietly. She saw the four people carrying Guo State as they walked more and more remotely under the guidance of the young girl. In the end, the little girl settled in front of a broken wood-room door, pushed open the wood-room door and winked at the four guards. The four of them threw Guo State and the others to the ground, laughing as if it were a pussy, "This little girl is pretty good at sleeping, she doesn''t wake up." "It seems that the medicine given by the master is indeed good." The little girl glanced at them and said, "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll go find someone." A guard took a few steps forward, pinched the nun''s waist with his hands and feet, and smiled at her, "Juan''er, then you have to come back soon, don''t let your brothers wait too long." The nun spat at him, her face flushed but she could not see any annoyance. Not long after she twisted her waist and left, she led five or six people dressed in luxurious clothes and couldn''t find the North to walk here. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The nun smiled and pushed open the door of the wood room, "The good goods arranged for all believers, please enjoy them as much as you have arrived." After saying that, he ordered someone to enter the house and light three incense sticks. The eyes of those people were green, and Yu Linlang hid in the dark, feeling that their condition was quite strange. From this angle, she could only see the fat man who entered the door at the end, with bloodshot eyes and abnormal flushing on his face. After the woodshed door was closed, the guard hugged the young girl Niang and left. Yu Linlang sneered, jumped up to the eaves and headed towards the main room of the temple. The Shuiyue Temple is not small in size, with five courtyards in front and back, and Fuyun Mountain beside it. If you should say it, the incense here should be quite strong. Yu Linlang walked around the eaves halfway through the eaves, and didn''t find anything in the main room. She paused and quickly lifted her air and put it on the eaves of the corridor. I saw an old nun dressed in a simple and peaceful manner walking from afar from the other end of the corridor and slowly walked past himself. Yu Linlang glanced at her and waited for her to walk away, with a expressionless face falling silently. She followed her and followed the old nun almost through half of the nunnery, and came to an inconspicuous door. The old nie took off a bunch of keys, took out one of them and opened the door of the room. As soon as she entered, Yu Linlang quickly put it on the window and looked in. She saw several rows of black scarves sitting along the wall. They all shivered and sobbed when they heard the door opening. Yu Linlang''s heart fired up all the way in an instant, and his hair was about to smoke! "The Heavenly Lord of Fortune is indefinitely." The old nun sang a fake yell. Yu Linlang stood quietly behind her and hit her neck hard. Old Ni fell to the ground "Gudong". Yu Linlang cursed with a cold face, "Are you also a good singer of Wuliang Tianzun?" Dog thing, if Taiyi Tianzun knew about this, he would burn your broken temple overnight and vent your grudge! Chapter 408 Shes like a light Chapter 408 She is like a ray of light What kind of broken temple is it? It doesn''t know how to pretend to be like a dot, and it''s embarrassing as soon as it opens. Yu Linlang quickly stepped forward and pulled off the blindfolds of several girls, met their horrified eyes, stretched out his fingers to his lips, and whispered softly, "Don''t be afraid, Old Ni and I are not the same person." She quickly pulled open the ropes on several people, took out a few pairs of scissors and gave them to them, and asked them to rescue the remaining people together. The saved girls, seeing her pulling a thick rope as simple as cutting vegetables, couldn''t help but look at her with great surprise. "Save people first." Yu Linlang reminded them, and the girls hurriedly stepped forward to help others cut the ropes and pulled off the blindfold. Yu Linlang took a rough look and found that more than forty girls were imprisoned in the room. Most of them are dressed simply and have a few patches on their bodies. Only the two girls in front, who seemed to be rich, had two masters and servants, and even the materials on the maid were very good. "Thank you for saving your life. The little girl Zheng Manting is the daughter of the Hanlin scholar Zheng Guang." The daughter of Zheng Hanlin''s family? Yu Linlang was a little surprised. This broken temple is worthy of having the Prince Peis mansion as his backer, and even the officials daughters dare to kidnap them. "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang patted the girl''s hand, "I''m here, I will definitely take you out." Some peasant girls couldn''t help but shed tears with excitement when they heard this. At this time, a knock on the door came from outside, and a young nun sang "Amitabha" and asked, "Master, can I come in?" Yu Linlang stretched out her fingers and silenced everyone. All the girls held their breath and didn''t dare to breathe. Yu Linlang flashed to the door and glanced at the blurry figure imprinted on the door with a cold expression. He raised his hand to open the door. Before the man could react, he walked in with one hand and pulled the nun outside the door in. The little nun was about to scream when her throat was blocked by a cold and stern short sword. "Call me, you shout." Yu Linlang put on the door bolt with one hand and steadily holding the short sword with the other hand, pushing it in half an inch. The little girl felt a stinging pain in her throat, which was so scared that her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her lips trembled: "Female, heroine! Heroes, heroes, heroes." Yu Linlang stared at her and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Are you pretending to be a Taoist nun or a nun?" "Amitabha..." The little girl subconsciously muttered. Yu Linlang immediately slapped her on the back of the head. The heavy move almost slapped the nun''s head, which made the man dizzy and confused. "You deserve to say these words? It''s not related to Buddhism and Taoism, and no one is allowed to touch it. Do you dare to be a place like you pickled and barbaric?" Yu Linlang''s eyes showed cruelty and knocked off the little nun''s hat and pulled it off. She had her long, thick black hair and asked in a cold voice, "Say, where are the others locked up?" "Good luck to the woman." "Stop talking nonsense, just one word of nonsense will make your blood splatter seven inches." Yu Linlang was not polite, and the short sword stabbed another inch. The female nun''s pupils shrank violently, and she felt that the artery on the upper neck was almost broken, and the blood flow was faster. "East, there are two houses locked up in the east, about 60 people. Female, female hero, if you want to save someone, you may have to speed up your movements. When it is ugly or ugly, you should pretend there. goods" "Pretend to be a **** thing." Yu Linlang twisted the little nun''s neck with one hand and threw the person into the inner room. Then he took the old girl to kill Sailiya as he did, and stood up with a cold face and walked towards the group of sedate little girls. "You stay here first, and the government will come to clean up the place later." She said as she took out a bottle of antidote and distributed it, took out a handful of light blue scarf and handed it to them, indicating that they would tie it. . Then he took out three small bottles of things from his arms and handed them to Zheng Manting, "Miss Zheng, I will go to the southwest side to light the fire later. You don''t need to panic when you see the fire, and you don''t have to come out. Just stay here and wait for the government to search." "If a nun approaches a messy person, you smash the bottle on the ground, don''t worry about anything, just smash it out. The person who was poisoned immediately fell to the ground and fell into a coma. You have all taken the antidote and you will not be able to do anything with a facial scarf. . "The poison will be in this house and will last for about two quarters of an hour. As long as you don''t leave this house within the time limit, you will be safe and outsiders will not come in at all. Unless they set fires. Don''t worry, once I see the fire here, I will immediately Will turn back. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back very quickly." Zheng Manting''s eyes were almost burning and shiny under the face towel, looking at Yu Linlang''s head. This girl was like a ray of light that suddenly shot into their dark hell. For some reason, even if they saw her taking human life in front of her without blinking, they could not feel any fear or fear in their hearts except admiration. "We are not afraid, please don''t worry, heroine." "I''ll lock the door after I leave. I''ll come back with the government officials. I''ll be ready to smash the bottle without hearing my voice." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes! I understand." Zheng Manting emphasized. Yu Linlang left quietly, and Zheng Manting locked the door with her hands trembling. As soon as he turned around, he saw more than a dozen peasant sisters moving around the house, removing the table, legs, chairs and stools, holding them in their hands to prepare for war. "Not afraid." Several young girls were trembling in their voices, but they still clenched their fists and cheered each other up. Yu Linlang left the house and headed straight to the southwest. She first lit three fires. When the fire burned, the entire broken temple screamed everywhere, she disappeared in darkness and quickly headed east. As the bad nun said, there was a series of carriages parked at the corner gate on the east side, and sacks were being carried to the car. There were many people behind him carrying sacks in the door. Its one-stop shipping and purchases. Yu Linlang has a little coldness on her lips, and clearly extinct flames are burning in her eyes. Human traffickers are really, no matter what ancient and modern times, they are extremely hateful. Yu Linlang jumped lightly onto the eaves, took out the jade piece and played it expressionlessly. Suddenly, when the music sound was heard, the people loading and moving goods were stunned. Looking around, a strong man suddenly pointed at the eaves of the high place and shouted, "Who is it?" Everyone looked up and saw a slender and jade-standing figure standing under the desolate cold moon, and the snow-colored gauze robe rose lightly with the wind. Accompanied by the sobs and sobs, it makes people feel like they are all blowing up their pores... Are people or ghosts? This thought struck everyone''s mind. The first carriage driver subconsciously threw the whip. Unexpectedly, the horse kicked the ground with four hooves, and did not move half an inch. He also shook his body irritably, as if he wanted to lift it with a car. turn. The coachman kept yelling and whipping the horse''s back all the time, but it didn''t work. He could only jump down from the ground with a panic expression, tilted his neck to look at the figure like an ice sculpture on the high eaves. Chapter 409 Dirty industrial chain Chapter 409 Dirty Industrial Chain There were many thugs coming from all directions from the courtyard. Some were about to take a ladder, while others were rushing under the eaves with their swords. Finally, the ladder was stacked and the ladder climbed up the eaves. Yu Linlang flicked casually and rolled down, smashing the people on the escalator below. After several times, the thugs had no choice but to hold a knife and stick and stood under the wall and jumped and scolded. Yu Linlang finished playing a song on his own, raised his hand and patted it gently, and the horses swayed their bodies in place like an imperial edict, and they were very orderly not advancing but retreating. The thugs looked like a ghost, and were about to beat the horse with sticks when an invisible airflow came, and the stick immediately flew out of their hands and hit their own heads. Immediately some people who understand realized that they have met a master. They immediately hugged their heads and wanted to run away, but the small courtyard was like a ghost hitting a wall. No matter how they could turn, they couldn''t turn. Yu Linlang stood on the high eaves and looked at them coldly, with missiles at his fingertips, and a few stones fell in the middle of the courtyard. The formation immediately changed, and a strong wind broke out in the courtyard, and the flying sand was swept towards him, causing the group of thugs in the formation to **** a few large bites of sand. Yu Linlang trapped these people and rushed to the carriage and unloaded the sacks one by one. After pulling off a few sacks to rescue a few girls, Yu Linlang told them to save themselves and stay here for the time being. She quickly got up and flew into the hut at the easternmost point. The rescued girls opened their mouths wide and were surprised for a while. They quickly scratched the sacks with scissors and released the others one by one. Yu Linlang went to a small study room and found a lot of account books from the secret compartment. She glanced out a little bit and found that it was just a quarterly account book. Moreover, the book profit for this quarter alone was as high as more than 200,000 taels of silver. Good guy! This dirty industrial chain is extremely profitable and is still a huge profit. Yu Linlang put the account book into a box and held it under his arm to carry it with him. But suddenly something kicked at my feet. She raised her eyebrows and squatted down, reached out to touch the desk, and touched a very inconspicuous pull ring embedded in the crack of the ground. He raised his hand and pulled it, moving a piece against the wall and floor tiles, revealing an extremely narrow entrance to the secret room. Yu Linlang took out a solar palm lamp expressionlessly, shone it inward, and found that it was quiet below, just a small square room. She did not jump down in a hurry, but moved the cabinet weighing more than 100 kilograms next to her and pressed it on the movable brick. Then he threw a small bottle of air purifying into the secret room. After waiting for half a minute, it fell down. Inside is a storage room of about ten square meters, with five long and deep nanmu boxes stacked against the wall. Yu Linlang lifted a box cover and a brilliant golden light flashed in front of her. There are rows of small gold ingots neatly placed in the long box. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, took out an ingot and threw it in his hand. Two taels. Under the visual observation of the length, width and depth, a box of gold must be 5,000 taels. It''s really a huge profit-making business. It seems that the 25,000 taels of gold I received in this quarter were intercepted by Lord Yuhu before it could be transported smoothly. It''s not in vain that she worked hard to kill into the thief''s nest, and it really took no time to get it. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and took away all five long boxes. The remaining seven or eight small camphor wood boxes were flipped through a few of them, and they were all gold, silver and jewelry items. Two of them were stuffed, and they could not even cover the lids, and they were all pearls. Drag outside. Why are you so kind? Take them all away. In addition, there were only two gray iron racks left, with some jade carvings and stone carvings on them, and more than a dozen long brocade boxes, which should be paintings or something. Yu Linlang didn''t blink, and even put the iron rack together. Anyway, it is all ill-gotten gains. After going out, they are placed in Qianjinzhai for auction. The silver they earn will be used as free medical treatment or as travel subsidies for these girls. Just as I was about to fly up, I suddenly saw an ugly old face appearing on it. The man looked at her and suddenly shrank back, followed by a few burning wood and threw it towards her, holding the whistling wind. Yu Linlang''s face did not change color, and the strong wind swept by, and the sparks ignited stopped. In the blink of an eye, he jumped onto the platform in minutes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I saw that the small study room had caught fire everywhere, and the ugly old girl who was throwing fire was pouring oil everywhere with a spoon, looking like she was dying with her. Yu Linlang curled her lips, and even though she was in the hot study room, she was still calm and unchanged. "Demon, Demon!" The old girl screamed repeatedly, staring at the account box she was holding under her arm. She had just seen it, and when the demon raised his hand and waved his hand, all the gold, silver and jewelry in the secret room disappeared. Go to die, let all this be destroyed, let the demon die here with him, the old woman, and go to the depths of the earth forever with this secret! Yu Linlang looked at her with pity, "You are so loyal to protect your Lord." She patted the account book in the box, "It''s a pity that these are enough to convict the Pei family." "Just be so tired." Yu Linlang laughed, raised his foot and kicked it directly on the old nun''s leg. Old Ni was knocked to the ground by the bench legs, rolling into a sea of ??fire, making a shrill scream. Yu Linlang stood there, admiring her coldly for a moment, and suddenly disappeared into the house in front of the shocked old nie. When she appeared again, the man was already standing outside the door with a bookcase and slapped the door with a smile, and his ill nature was too cramped, "Goodbye you." A sharp whistle came from a distance, and Yu Linlang blinked his fingers and shook the air, and a sound came back. Suddenly, countless figures flew into Shuiyue Temple. With a wave of Chitu''s hand, everyone surrounded Shuiyue Temple, and all the entrances and exits were guarded by heavy troops. "Jingzhao Prefecture and the Demon-Secretary Office investigate the case. Everyone held their heads and squatted against the wall! If there is any resistance, they will be dealt with assault on the government office and killed on the spot!" The nuns and servants who were hurrying to put out the fire looked at the yamen runners who rushed into the door, and the copper pots, washbasins and other objects fell to the ground one after another, and they immediately shrank and squatted to the ground. The fire here has already alarmed the Water Dragon Team, and the fire will be fully handled by the Water Dragon Team. Linghe followed Brother Lei Bao with small steps, watching him killing all over the world and beat the thugs all over the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I told you not to do anything, I''m not to listen." . Let''s see this!" "Auntie, girl." The dozens of girls rescued were crowding together. When they saw Yu Linlang coming out of the fire-ridden hut, they shouted excitedly. Yu Linlang flew to them, looked at Brother Lei Bao, who led the yamen runners and rushed in from the gate, and smiled at the girls, "It''s okay." Chapter 410 North-south transfer The yamen runners rushed in quickly subdued the thugs in the yard and knelt on the ground one by one. Yu Linlang walked over quickly, handed the account box to Linghe, and whispered a few words to Lei Bao Linghe. The latter nodded and his gaze swept across the thugs. "Brother Bao, I''ll leave this to you." Yu Linlang and Lei Bao looked at each other and took Wei Ling and his group to the place where Miss Zheng and the others were imprisoned. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he waved his hand and made people stop. Yu Linlang took out a small transparent glass bottle of watering can from his arms, sprayed it all over and over again, and then led the person forward and knocked on the door. "Miss Zheng, it''s me." The girls who were waiting for breath at the back of the door breathed a sigh of relief, and walked forward and pulled open the table, chair and bench blocking the door, opening the crumbling break. Yu Linlang and Wei Ling walked in and found that several fake nuns and servants were falling against the wall. A slaughter got hit on the back of his head, and the blood clots had already solidified. "Girl, the medicine you gave is really useful." Zheng Manting''s eyes lit up slightly, and she stared at Yu Linlang with gratitude all over her eyes. As expected, a thief came halfway and wanted to **** them to the East Courtyard and all of them were transferred out. Fortunately, the medicine left by the girl was extremely lethal. After a bottle was smashed, all these thieves were unconscious. Wei Ling said at the right time, "This is our Demon-Suppressing Sect Yu Fox." Zheng Manting suddenly realized and quickly leaned over to salute, "I have met Lord Yuhu." "Miss Zheng, don''t be too polite, leave here first." The group retreated back to the main courtyard of the temple. Chen Buyu took his men and counted the number of girls he had saved, along with Zheng Manting and others, and frowned and reported, "Sir, there are quite a few people, a total of 207 people." Yu Linlang was shocked, "So many." "Yes, my subordinates have asked a little bit, and one hundred and two of them have just been transported to Shuiyue Temple. According to themselves, they should have taken the water route, transported from Jiangnan. Most of them are sold from near Pingjiang Prefecture Come here." "The remaining 105 people are probably girls from the villages around our capital, Ancheng and the suburbs. We are now registering them one by one." When Yu Linlang heard this, she couldn''t help but sneer, "This supply channel is quite cautious." This is a transfer of goods from south to north, and a transfer of goods from north to south. It can also be used to deliver goods at the same time. This trip from south to north is no wonder it makes a lot of money! "Seal all this ghost place for me and send people to take care of it. Whoever dares to break through will be killed immediately, and just throw it to me if something happens." "yes!" "Where is the criminal?" "We are all detained in the small Buddhist temple inside. The lord of the temple has committed suicide, but some of the evidence in her house has not been destroyed and we have rescued them all." Chen Buyu trotted a few steps and led the way forward. "There are some books in it, now All of them were handed over to Lord Linghe. " Yu Linlang nodded and led people into the small Buddhist temple. She saw a circle of people holding her head, with twenty or thirty people squatting around. She saw the little girl named Juan''er at a glance, and dragged her out of the crowd. The little girl''s hair was disheveled in dishevel, and when she was dragged out, she pulled her neck and screamed. Wei Ling swung her arm and slapped her in the face, "Shut up, you just call me before you start asking questions. Who do you want to tell me?" She frowned and stared at the fake nun with half-disguised eyebrows and eyes in her eyes, and was so angry that she was "shameless." "Sir, I led my men to search the temple roughly and found that there was a small Buddhist temple and Taoist temple on both sides of the north and south..." The yamen runners who reported showed an incredible look on their faces, "I don''t know where this temple is." What kind of monsters and monsters are dancing around? The Buddhist temples and Taoist temples are integrated into one, and you have never seen such a funny layout. Yu Linlang understood these monsters a little at this time. "Since he was doing some conscience-lost business, he must have wanted to pray for more blessings. The ancestors of the gods, Buddhas and the Three Pure Ones wished they would offer them all." Wei Ling rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "Just this place where there is dirt and filth, can the Buddha still visit here?" What a **** joke! I dont know if these people are big or stupid, but everyone seems to be extremely ridiculous. "A careful search, you can''t let go of the Buddha statues or anything else. This small broken temple is not small in size, and there is probably more than one secret passage around." "Yes!" The yamen runners took their fists and took the order away. Soon, Xiaogu led the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division and ran over with red faces. He was out of breath, "Sir! We found it in the westernmost woodshed..." He could hardly continue to say it. The scene in the woodshed is simply unimaginable! Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division were blushing. Yu Linlang glanced at them and immediately understood what they saw. After being busy for so much time in the middle of the night, I almost forgot the woman who suffered from plague in Guo State. Wei Ling didn''t understand at all that they were stammering, so she raised her legs and kicked Xiaogong lightly, "What did you find? I won''t say halfway, why are you hitting the puzzle?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Xiaogu looked at her silently, "Sister Ling, you will know when you go and take a look." "Don''t go and see it." Yu Linlang was still worried about having needle holes! "How are you? Where are you placed now?" "Tear them away, one of them was fat. The rest of them were just unconscious and were carried out and temporarily placed in a wing room, all in shackles." Wei Ling didn''t understand and asked unwillingly, "What''s the coma and what''s dead? You..." She frowned suddenly, raised her hand to rub her nose, "What''s the smell of Xiaogu?" The rich fragrance makes you feel dizzy after smelling it a few times, and it is too sweet. Yu Linlang and the others had already smelled this when they came over earlier. Seeing Xiao Gu and the others were full of anger, they couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s go back and wash first." "Thank you, sir." Wei Ling frowned for a while and suddenly realized, "Sir, is it possible that this is the fragrance of the spiritual fragrance?" "It''s the Spirit Sword Incense." Yu Linlang affirmed. Wei Ling clenched her fist and said, "I just said that the smell is so familiar, but the spiritual fragrance seems to be even more intense with what we have seen before." "Yes. This should be a condensed version of the Spiritual God Incense." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Sister Juan''er who was huddling aside and tremblingly, and sneered, "If you confess at this time, there might be a glimmer of hope." The little girl lowered her head and looked like she was desperate. After a while, I put in a few words, "I don''t know anything." "It''s okay if you don''t ask. You''ll be taken back to Jingzhao Mansion Prison to be tried slowly." Yu Linlang waved his hand, looking very indifferent. "We have time to spend with you." The little nun shrank all over and her head drooped a little lower. "Sir, we have caught seven or eight people eager to escape in the two secret passages in the southeast." The yamen runner hurried over to report, looking embarrassed. Wei Ling was so angry that she couldn''t hold back, "What are you stammering? Who did you catch?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 Detonate the Beijing Circle "One of them is Luan Feihao, the eldest son of the Marquis of Heqing. And... there are also the sons of the Zhang Jingshi family, the sons of the Chang Yuyu family, and the sons of the Bian family Bian Chengrong." The voices of the yamen runners were lowered, "The other few were the other ones." The family is either rich or noble." Yu Linlang said "Oh" and there was no following. The yamen runners were confused and secretly took their eyes to see their adults. Wei Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "What sir is, what should I do? I''ll arrest you and then talk about it after you''ve reviewed it." The yamen runners were quite embarrassed, "Then... those young men were all imprisoned like criminals?" "What about that?" Wei Ling said angrily, "It''s all criminals from pickled places, and no one is as noble as anyone! What if you don''t go to prison? You have to provide delicious food and drink??" "Yes, yes." The yamen runner dared not say a word of nonsense and quickly took the order to do the work. Wei Ling whispered, "These people from Jingzhao Government Office are really! There is no one in ours." When you move, you will be no different from the abacus beads! Yu Linlang bent her lips, "Which department inside and outside the court can be more than our Demon Suppression Department!" Wei Ling thought it was true. But she likes the style of conducting demons, which is generous and not frustrating. Why are you keeping it in your hands? Its better to let someone hold it in, than to let your own people hold it in! Yu Linlang''s eyes shone with a cunning light, "I don''t know if Liu Yiru dares to report this exclusive news..." * Facts have proved that when the King of Heaven came, there was nothing that Liu Yiru dared not report! Liu Yiru, who received the news, wailed and fussed for a while and created a "explosive welfare" issue, which completely ignited the Beijing circle. "The Two and Three Things that the Princess and Six Rich Businessmen Must Say" Although it did not specify who the name is, it was no different from specifying the name. The **** description of the **** description is that when the special fragrance is lit, when the small chest muscles are exposed, when the small hands are touched and glanced at them, it is extremely exciting. There is also "Shock! Behind the temple are these things... "The report details the dirt and dirt hidden in the Fuyun Mountain Nunnery. "On which celebrity in Beijing is stronger" has even stripped off several famous young men from Beijing and their men and women, and their underwear was lost. In short, the title is no different from the small self-media style. The special issue has more than a dozen pages per copy, with large amounts of strokes and fair prices, and exclusive revelations are free of charge. In almost half a quarter of an hour, the special issue of Beijing tabloids on the shelves was completely sold out! There is still a shortage of supply, and many people are holding real money and just asking for a pirated Beijing tabloid. When Jinwuwei led people to search the tabloid base in Beijing, Liu Yiru, who made a fortune, had already transferred all the workers below... When Mr. Liu received this news, he was confused and his heart exploded, feeling that the sky was falling and the earth could not be blocked. He immediately ordered someone to find the unfilial daughter. Hehe, sorry, Miss Liu was out of Beijing for a bag of goods (refuge)! Where to go? Of course it is a small sugar-making workshop. Doesnt she need to be in charge of guidance when recruiting workers? The young lady took a few confidants to hide in Ancheng Township, letting you, Mr. Liu, be furious and thunderous, and you can''t let go of any anger if you can''t find someone! What else can I do? Just hold it in. Yu Linlang looked through the Beijing tabloid and laughed while watching. When she saw her happy, she couldn''t help but pat her hands. When Mu Zhao was brought in, he saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. "You, it shocked the circle of going to Beijing." Yu Linlang poked a piece of watermelon and saw him come in and waved with a smile, "Come on." She handed over the small bowl of iced watermelon, "Try it." He handed over a thick document casually, "Look at this, is it enough to convict the Pei family?" Mu Zhao ate a small piece, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Yu Linlang, "This one is sweeter than the tribute cold melon." Yu Linlang smiled, "That''s because this lady''s channel is better than their royal tribute." Mu Zhao nodded with a chuckle and reached out to open the information. When Yu Linlang saw that he browsing speed was comparable to that of Linghe at a glance, he suddenly had no language... "How?" After he finished reading, Yu Linlang leaned forward and asked seriously. Mu Zhao looked up and said seriously, "Do you... do you want this information to bring down the Pei family, or do you want to bring down the queen together?" Yu Linlang blinked, "In the middle palace, I don''t know that everything can be smooth. But the Pei family can''t get rid of this matter at all." "According to the information, this is an industry passed down from generation to generation by the Pei family." When it comes to the word industry, Yu Linlang clearly speaks mockingly. "Now it happened to be handed over to Pei Yang, the second son of Pei''s mansion..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You have sealed Shuiyue Temple here and captured so many people, Empress Pei will know the first time." Mu Zhao sighed and shook her hand, "You must be mentally prepared." Yu Linlang seemed to be thinking of something, and her expression changed slightly. "Pei Su, you are unfilial and rebellious! Why don''t you take your people away? What are you going to do with Pei Su!" Mrs. Pei shouted furiously from outside the courtyard. In Pei Er Shao''s courtyard, Pei Yang was taken out of the house with horror and pressed him on the torture bench without any hesitation. "Pei Yang, are you lending those people to Guo State for use in private?" Pei Su''s face was cold and hard, staring at his second brother without any personal emotions. "I." Pei Yang didn''t know what happened, it seemed as if he had woken up in a sleep, the sky collapsed and the ground collapsed. The eldest brother suddenly led people into his yard and asked people to control all the servants and maids in the yard, even turning a deaf ear to his mother screaming outside. "Brother." Pei Yang''s fearful voice was trembling, "I, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t..." "You are indeed outrageously wrong!" Pei Su held the porcelain cup tightly in anger, "Do you know where Guo State is now?" "No, I don''t know, brother, princess, no, county, what happened to the princess??" Pei Su threw the cup to the ground with one hand and stood up, "The State of Guo is now in the prison of Jingzhao Mansion, and it is all for you!" "If Guo State came to you to force someone to borrow money and you inform me of this matter, I would not have let you do such a ridiculous thing!" "Brother." Pei Yang shivered with his lips and stretched out his hand, "Brother, I was wrong, brother! Save my brother, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again." Pei Su looked at him coldly, "What''s the use of knowing his mistake at this time?" He smiled coldly, "The incident in Shuiyue Temple was shaken out, and you, me, and the entire Pei Mansion, will be in trouble!" "Brother, I really didn''t mean it! Brother, save me, brother!" "Pei Su." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet outside and shouted, cursing, "Pei Su, you are ruthless, cold and cold-hearted, please let all your people go away and let Yang''er go! He is your brother, you want to How? ? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 412 Are you a princess? Chapter 412 Are you a princess? "Battle." Pei Su gave a cold order, and the board fell on him without hesitation. With a scream, Mrs. Pei''s heart was broken and she directed everyone to rush in with the intention of breaking through the defense line of the courtyard. However, the maids and servants she brought were not comparable to those well-trained guards under Pei Su. After a long period of impact, even the gate of the courtyard was not broken through. Mrs. Pei was so angry that she could only curse and yell across the door. "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Let me go, brother!" Pei Yang''s waist has not yet recovered. As the slap is down, blood is even more permeable, and he can''t even raise a trace of strength. Pei Su looked at him coldly, without saying a word, and did not stop. The board continued to greet Pei Yang. Pei Yang felt that he was about to die. He stared at his elder brother, his eyes covered with bloodshot and full of resentment and resentment. "Pei Su!" Pei Yang grinned and roared, "What my mother said is really right!" "Pei Yang, you instigated the princess to take a dead end. You still don''t know what''s wrong?" A father-in-law with a thin body and a sharp chin turned from behind Pei Su. "Don''t blame your brother for being cruel. Everything is what the Queen wants." My father-in-law said coldly, "Our family is here for prison." Pei Yang laughed out a series of broken sounds, staring at his brother Pei Su who was sitting opposite him quietly, and knocked on the bench under his body with both hands, yelling in anger. "Pei Su, you are just a ruthless, ruthless, despicable, shameless, and shameless!" "If my family had not supported you in the career of the officialdom and didn''t want you to be involved in these matters, why should I bear these efforts?" "You have picked up everything, and I will do everything difficult and disgusting! Pei Su! I am just a victim of the Pei family! How good can you be than me?" "Yes, you are smarter than me and nobler than me, but after all, you are still just a dog in front of the queen, and the entire Pei family is just a **** of the queen!" "Bold! You dare to send the Queen, right? I think you''ve eaten Xiong Xin and Leopard''s courage is completely crazy!" The mean-faced father-in-law shouted loudly, his eyes shot sharply at Pei Yang, and he trembled his fingers and cursed, "Come on, come on, come on, come on, People, block this person''s mouth for our family! "Do you think you can finish all this by beating me to death? Hahahaha!" Pei Yang clenched the bench, his nails were covered with blood, "What''s the point if I''ll take one step first? I''ll look at you below, one by one, one by one, and another. Come down to accompany me, hahaha! Two guards from the palace came forward with wooden faces, grabbed Pei Yang''s chin, and stuffed a ball of rag into his mouth. "Yang''er, Yang''er!" Mrs. Pei cried outside the courtyard, ramming the guards who were blocking her hard, "Get out of the way, you all get out of here!" "Yang''er, my poor Yang''er!" The mother''s screams, Pei Yang''s howling and crying before his death finally made Pei Su close his eyes. "Eunuch Qu, the person is gone, please go back to the palace to reply to the empress to know." The gloomy old **** glanced at Pei Su, "Young Master, you are a good person. The Empress has always known your loyalty. Please don''t be instigated by a few words of villains, which ruins the relationship between you and the Empress. "Don''t worry, Eunuch Qu, I am loyal to the Empress." Pei Su spoke lightly. Eunuch Qu looked at him a few more times, frowned and nodded, and waved his hand to take the palace guards away. Zhidao walked to Pei Su with a tense face and comforted him in a low voice, "Young Master, why don''t you send you back to your own garden first?" Pei Su waved his hand, his face full of fatigue and helplessness. He looked at his second brother, who was covered in blood and lying motionless on the torture bench, dragged his heavy steps to him and squat slowly. His slightly trembling hands stroked Pei Yang''s slightly hot back of his head. Pei Su lowered his eyes, blinked his eyelids, and a tear rolled down unexpectedly. "Second brother, don''t worry." Pei Su gently stroked Pei Yang''s head and whispered softly, "Whoever harmed you, I will let someone fill your life for you." Lets talk about the princess of Guo State who woke up and found out that she was in prison, and immediately smashed the door and screamed. More than 20 young and small nuns who were locked in the same cell as her were all huddled in the wall and didn''t dare to come out. The sutures on Guo Guo''s mouth had long collapsed, and there was a small blood clot at the corners of his mouth. It was much more laborious than usual, but this did not prevent her from having a louder voice. He attracted the prison guards for a while and carried the stick and pulled them up the door, "What are you doing?" "How could I be here? Let me out! Do you guys know who I am? I am a princess, let me out!" The two prison guards looked at each other, then laughed at Guo State with their hips, "You princess? I''m still the king of heaven!" "Wake up." A yamen runner glanced at her with a sarcastic look on his face, "It''s just a secret prostitute in a nunnery. How dare you say he is a princess?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Drinking without peanuts, its so drunk! "You said this princess is a secret prostitute?" Guo Guo was so angry that he trembled all over and rushed to the wooden fence and shook hard, "I am Guo Guo, I am the princess! You go to the palace to find my mother and my prince and brother! They all Can testify for me! The two prisoners were stunned. They looked at her for a while and pulled a stick, "You''re crazy? You''ve been in the Jingzhao Mansion prison and dared to speak wildly. You''re here to be honest and wait for the Lord to cut off the case. . "Jingzhao Mansion Prison." Guo State was chanting these words incredibly, and suddenly the messy memory fragments swept over, causing pain in his mind, and his chest was tight and he felt nauseous. Yes, yesterday...that **** jade fox broke into her princess''s mansion yesterday! It was the jade fox who caught her, it was the jade fox! The Jade Fox threw her into the carriage, and the memory afterwards became chaotic. Her whole body was half cold and half hot, as if she was immersed in between cold and boiling water, and her body was sweating profusely. She remembered that she seemed to have favored several men with very bad looks? Memories rekindled, impacting the extremely fragile nerves of Guo State. She suddenly lay on the ground and vomited "Wow" very much. She remembered the crazy night, it was so crazy, and there seemed to be a fat man pressing on her, right? Ahhh! The more Guo Guo thought about it, the more he felt a headache. On weekdays, she could not have looked at them at all! Its the jade fox, the jade fox, the jade fox! Guo State almost bit his silver teeth and shook the wooden fence hard. As soon as he shouted, "I want to enter the palace, I want to see my mother!" A mouthful of blood was squirting out suddenly, and almost all of it was sprayed on the two jailers through the wooden fence. The two of them were very annoyed. Looking at the clothes stained by blood, they picked up sticks and reached in and knocked Guo Guo''s shoulders, arms and waist. "What are you calling for death? What are you calling for? After entering our Jingzhao Mansion Prison, just squat honestly." Guo Guo fell to the ground with his back, his fingers twitching, his chest undulating, and his words were incomplete. Chapter 413 Give a glass of poison wine Chapter 413 Give a glass of poisonous wine The two prison soldiers were furious and poked the stick in, smashed Guo State twice before they got relieved and turned toward the resting place. Before his **** was touched by the stool, he saw his prison chief following behind a silver-haired old lady, lowering her head and bowing her waist and respectfully. The two of them quickly stood at the right moment, lowered their heads slightly, glanced at the old nanny who was walking past them, and looked at each other with confusion on their faces. The prisoner bowed all the way and led the silver-haired old lady to a large prison, smiled flatteringly, "My grandma, look, the criminals brought by the Demon-Superior Master this morning are all here." The two cold-faced guards pulled out their waist knives without saying a word, and then knocked the big copper lock on the fence to the ground with two bangs. The prison head shrank his neck, not daring to say a word, not even dared to have an expression. The silver-haired old lady waved her hand with a solemn and cold face. The two guards immediately bent down and entered the prison, and the nuns who were shrinking against the wall were so scared that they hid back. However, the two of them didn''t look at those people, but just lifted the Guoguo lying on the ground, walked out of the prison and followed the old nanny. The old lady glanced at the prison head with a cold face, "I have picked him up, and I will tell you Lord Yuhu that it was the one whom Madam Zhuang was ordered to take him." The old woman raised a hint of ridiculous mockery, "Sir, she knows everything, and she will definitely not make things difficult for you little friends who do things." "Yes, yes, yes." The prison head secretly wiped sweat with his sleeves, not daring to say a word of nonsense, only dared to bow his head and bow and continue to respond. Madam Zhuang turned around and left, and the guards walked silently, and she saw a well-trained person. "Boss, who are those?" Both jailers were stunned when they saw Madam Zhuang and her party carrying the secret prostitutes who had been taught by them. "It''s not your business." The prison head glared at the two of them, "Everyone goes back and do your own business well. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t care about." "Boss..." The prison chief said this, and the two of them felt even more panicked. They just started attacking that little secret prostitute! Could it be a lady with a status? But looking at her dusty aura and dirty and smelly appearance, she doesn''t look like a daughter of a big family. The prison chief glanced at the two of them, and his heart was shaking, "What did you two do just now?" Seeing that the two of them were hesitating, the prison head was anxious, "Have you been punished by that prisoner?" "No, no, no." The two jailers waved their hands repeatedly, "but she woke up and yelled, and we knocked and knocked a few times..." When the prison chief heard this, he felt that the whole sky was about to fall. He stomped his feet and lowered his voice to curse, "Do you know who those are?" "You two monkeys who are dying, hurry up and pack up and go back to your hometown to hide. Don''t return to Beijing in the near future." "Ah??" Is it so lingering? "The old nanny came from the palace. Although I don''t know what their identities are, I know that they are all rich or noble people." "You two are really... what do I say? I have told you a long time ago that the prisoners sent in will treat them with a normal mind. Don''t mess around randomly. If they are noble people who don''t know you or I can still do it after they go out. Have you eaten good fruits? ? "Head, head?" The two prisoners were immediately panicked. "Oh, hurry up, I''ll resign for you two. You can go back to your hometown to avoid disaster." The two prisoners will not mention the regrets for the time being. Lets talk about the fact that Madam Zhuang ordered people to carry Princess Guo onto a carriage. The group did not return to the palace, but instead rode the horse to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing. After the guards placed the princess on the stepping bed quickly, the old lady quietly looked at the woman lying there. At this time, Guo State can only be described as miserable. There are injuries on the head, shoulders, hands, and back. The red and blue green are really hard to tell whether it is caused by indulgence or something else. Seeing such a princess, the old lady sighed in a heartbreak. She asked the two little maids to fetch water and personally wipe the dirty things on the princess''s body. The young woman in her early twenties made herself so dirty that she was almost blind. Not only did she say that her lower body was full of odor, the old lady also found that she was bleeding. The princess''s body is completely decayed. She is obviously so young and so bright, but she is rotten before she gets old... How heartbreaking would be if the Empress witnessed it with her own eyes! Madam Zhuang couldn''t help but feel sad and hugged the princess and cried. Guo State was woken up by Madam Zhuang''s cry. She struggled hard and found that she was lying on the raft bed in the villa. Her eyes seemed to be lit, and immediately burst out with a ray of hatred. It''s Madam Zhuang! Mother, Mother finally sent someone to rescue her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She wants to kill Yuhu, and she must have her mother kill Yuhu! I also have to kill those stinky men who dare to get involved in her! Kill the pair of jailers who bullied themselves and let everyone go to **** and die! Guo Guo wanted to call Madam Zhuang, but suddenly found that her mouth was tilted and she couldn''t meet her. She spoke very hard and could only jump out one word at a time. Madam Zhuang was very patient, helping her clean the dirty blood stains on her face, looked at her gently, and comforted her softly, "I understand, I understand, I understand. Princess, don''t worry, your grudge, together The Empress will never forget the revenge of the Pei family." "But you, why did you do this?" Madam Zhuang cried and said with a sob, "If you listen to the Empress, it would be great to live a good life with Junma!" Guo State wanted to support herself, but she was unable to do anything. She wanted to tell the old lady that it was Yuhu who harmed her. She saw it with her own eyes that it was Yuhu who took her out of the princess''s mansion and it was Yuhu who threw her into the carriage that Shuiyue Temple. She wanted to tell her father and mother that she would go to the palace to denounce Yuhu, a traitor, to announce the truth to the world in front of all the ministers. But she couldn''t even say a complete sentence! "Princess, let''s have a few bites of hot dishes first. If you have to work hard for a night, you will definitely be hungry." Madam Zhuang personally brought the food box handed by the maid and opened it. He took out a plate of exquisite small plates, picked up a chopstick of beef and fed it to the princess. Several little palace maids who were passing on the food were hung down their heads, their faces as white as those of dead people, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads at all. "Princess, drink some, it won''t hurt." Madam Zhuang wiped her tears and smiled at Guo State. She handed the wine cup to Guo Guo''s mouth, and saw her drinking the full glass of wine in small mouthfuls, her smile became brighter. "Madam, Madam!" Guo Guo uttered two words with great difficulty, and suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen, looking at the extremely kind old madam in front of him in fear. "Why...?" No matter how stupid Guo State is, it should know that something is wrong now. There was something wrong with that glass of wine. Is it a poison? My mother gave her a glass of poisoned wine? ? Madam Zhuang held Guo Guo''s hand tightly, with a smile in tears, "Princess, let''s accept our fate." Chapter 414 Ruthless enough Chapter 414: Fierce enough Accept your fate? Why do you want her to accept her fate as a dignified princess? No, she doesn''t accept her fate, she doesn''t want to accept her fate! Guo State could not say a word at this time, so he could only hold the old madam''s hand tightly and stare at her in shock. She never thought that her mother would send the most capable nanny around her to kill her. Suddenly, the sarcastic words of the Jade Fox sounded in his ears: [If your mother knew, you were waiting for the slimness. She was the first to kill you, and this is your fate, Guoguo. [The royal family has no affection, only face. [None of them can afford to lose this person. She thought of Pei Yang''s words in a daze again: [The sword is too hasty and has experienced her skills. If you dont have a complete solution, you will definitely fail and taste the bitter fruits. The bitter fruit is tasted by oneself, and the bitter fruit is tasted by oneself? Yes, those stinky men were all selected and prepared by her according to the most unbearable standards, but in the end they all came true. There is no pleasure in revenge, but only fallen flowers and flowing waters will retaliate against themselves. Guo State felt cold all over. So she was completely given up by...mother? Ah, I''m not willing to give up. How can she be willing to give up? She is still so young, she is a princess, and she still has a lot of good life to live in the future. She hasn''t lived enough yet, she hasn''t lived enough at all. She shouldn''t die, don''t die! Guo Guo struggled desperately to hold the old madam''s hand heavily and met her tears. Madam Zhuang cried in a panic, "Princess, please feel free to go. I understand what you mean, and the Empress understands it too. Don''t worry, we will not let anyone who harms you." There were bursts of colic in Guo State''s abdomen, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed. She knew that she was really dead this time, and her vitality was being wiped out by something little by little. She opened her pair of dead fish eyes and stared at the kind-eyed old lady in front of her. For the first time, she felt... how could her mother be so terrible? Does she really love her children? No, my mother doesn''t love her, she doesn''t love her at all. The Empress Pei in the central palace seemed to be born to love herself only. Guo Guo''s throat made loud noises, staring at his eyes and trying hard to see the things in front of him, but his eyes blurred and his struggle gradually stopped. She grabbed the old madam''s hand and slowly vented her breath, keeping her eyes open from beginning to end. Madam Zhuang used a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and pulled her hand away from Guo Guo''s hand little by little. When she got up, she had already replaced her usual serious, old-fashioned and expressionless face, "The princess is dead, go to the palace. Lets report the death in the middle. The princess went out with the county horses to relax yesterday. Unfortunately, she fell down and died. The couple lived and died in a deep relationship. " Madam Zhuang wiped off the last tear on her face and said lightly, "Send a few people to Chengen Bo''s Mansion to report the news." "The princess and his wife are in love, let''s get buried together." * In the evening, Chengenbo''s mansion was completely frying. Old Chengenbo and his wife rushed to the princess''s mansion, but were stopped by their servants and could not see their second son for the last time. After returning from dejected, Lao Chengenbo invited his eldest son Sun Bochao to speak in the study. A sleeve arrow suddenly shot out of the window, nailed to the desk, and the tail of the arrow swayed slightly. Sun Bochao immediately took the people to chase them out, but he was exhausted. When he returned to the study, he saw his father holding a note, crying in tears. Two lines of words on the paper: After verification, there were obvious marks on the mans neck, which was suspected to be strangled to death. If you want to see me in person, I can send you a visit to the mansion in the afternoon tonight. Sun Bochao clenched his fists tightly, "Father." "It''s too much to deceive others! Pei, it''s too much to deceive others!" "It was the one who came to pick it up by Madam Zhuang next to the queen. She used the gold medal of pardon in the palace, and no one dared to stop her." Chitu leaned in front of Yu Linlang, raised her hand and snatched her teacup and drooled, "You What do you think? "How can I see." Yu Linlang trimmed a pot of herbs seriously, without even turning her eyelids. "That is the queen of the central palace and the person around His Majesty. What else can he do?" Chitu''s little fist fell on the table, "Hey, I don''t believe it. You didn''t expect someone to come to the palace in advance." "So what if I expected it? Could I really break up with the emperor and fight against their royal family? If I put it on the table, I will be punished for rebellion." Chitu rolled her eyes and squeezed her eyes, "Then we can transfer people from the Jingzhao Mansion Prison in advance." "Why do you have to be so troublesome?" Yu Linlang didn''t care about putting down the scissors, touched the green leaves, and smiled, "Can you stop the person in the central palace want to kill someone?" Red rabbit opened his mouth wide and showed an incredible look on his face, "What do you mean? Didn''t the one in the central palace pick her out?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She leaned close to Yu Linlang, made a neck wiping action, and muttered quietly, "But you want to kill her?" Yu Linlang looked at her with great pleasure and tapped someone''s forehead, "What about it? The hypocritical royal family cannot let this stain continue to pass on." There were grudges and revenge. The matter between her and Guo State was completely broken when she sent Guo State to Shuiyue Temple to earn the consequences. Everything that happened next had nothing to do with her. That''s because the emperor and his family are considering their face and want to deal with Guo State. Can she stop him? Of course I can''t stop it, and there is no reason to stop it. Chitu made a hanged face and lowered her voice, "Then the central palace is cruel enough! Ah? That''s her biological daughter, the legitimate relative, she... really bear to take action." "If a person is not cruel, how can he sit firmly in the position of the lord of the harem?" Yu Linlang was funny and looked at her, "You don''t know how powerful the maids of the great maids are for so many years?" "That''s right." Chitu sighed and was shocked, "This is the method of Empress Pei. Compared to her, she is a witch." She pounded the table and put down the teacup, "Then let it go?" "Otherwise." Yu Linlang looked at her laughably and sighed, "The prince said that the evidence we have at hand is not enough to completely remove the Pei family." "Ah, I''ve been thinking about it all. These books are written incredibly and the physical evidence is not sufficient. In addition, the abducted girls actually don''t know who the person behind them is, and they can''t prove it." "If Pei Yang dies, everything will disappear." Chitu opened her mouth and then put her head in front of Yu Linlang, "How did you know that Pei Yang is dead?" Yu Linlang reached out and pushed her curious baby''s head, "Guess." "Then let''s just let it go?" "Count it?" Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Of course it is impossible to count. No matter what, the series of dirty industrial chains created by the Queen''s family is time to make it clear to the world." Chapter 415 Dont discuss it Chapter 415 Dont discuss it The next day, the Censorate jointly wrote a letter criticizing the Pei family for taking the lead in expanding and developing trafficking of civilian women, forming a dirty industrial chain from south to north. It was found that Shuiyue Temple was set up in various places as an industrial contact point. It also pointed out that wealthy businessmen and officials'' daughters are the first target, and many officials and wealthy girls are missing near the suburbs of Beijing, all of which are done by Shuiyue Temple. List many victims, attach the relics of the deceased victims, confessions of witnesses, etc. The shocking bomb fell, which really shocked the civil and military officials of the court. Even the emperor coughed on the dragon chaise long and almost passed away. Pei Yongji knew that this matter would not be given up, but he really did not expect that the other party would attack the Pei family so soon. This was really caught off guard. Although he was prepared, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused at this time. He quickly knelt down and apologized, bowing heavily to the ground, "Your Majesty! I, death is not enough to show my ambition." The emperor flipped through the bills he had sorted out, and became more and more frightened. At the end, he smashed the account list heavily on Pei Yongji''s head, "What else can the Pei clan say?" "Your Majesty!" Pei Yongji kowtowed heavily, "Your Majesty, your family only learned about this matter two days ago." "My brother is ignorant and actually does such a business that is not worthy of the market outside, which also drags down Pei Yang, the second son of the gentle minister. He has now **** the man and sent it to Dali Temple! It''s all up to Your Majesty." "And the second son of the empress is young and does not know the importance of the matter. He only knows how to make some money with his uncle. Unexpectedly, it is such a lifeless business." "Pei Yang had a dispute with Lord Yuhu last time, but his serious injury was not cured and he died of illness yesterday evening." Yu Linlang honestly raised his hand and took a step out of the queue, "Your Majesty, I will report it! According to me, Pei Yang''s injury is impossible to die from illness. He is likely to be cleaned up by the head of the Pei family and block the public. I strongly requested that Lord Chitu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, go to the autopsy and find out the truth. Everyone:... Ximen Bugui held his forehead speechlessly: I dont know if its an illusion, but the **** always wants to laugh when he opens his mouth. The sixth prince took a big step forward and bowed, "Father, my son has something to say." The emperor felt the headache was unbearable and waved his hand and said, "Go and invite the national teacher first." He took a breath and looked at his son, "You said." The sixth prince lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground with a straight figure. "Father! My son said, "The information says that the human trafficking case may involve more than ten years. Therefore, my son asked to send the matter to the public. Dali Temple is strictly investigated, and it must be found out." Yu Linlang spoke in an official tone, "I will discuss it!" So, a series of suggestions followed closely, and the emperor pressed his eyebrows and looked at the national teacher who was walking quickly outside the hall. Yu Linlang glanced sideways and saw the tall national master over 60 years old stepping over. He was wrapped in three braided heads under the golden gauze scarf, and the big ruby ??cane inlaid in his hand, which was very eye-catching. "Your Majesty." The national master bent down and bowed, crossed his chest with one hand. "National Master." The emperor waved to him. Everyone looked at the national master climbing onto the dragon platform with a strange look on his face and bowed to his Majesty on the dragon throne. Lord Li of the Censorate said in shock, "Your Majesty must not be so close to the Barbarian Chief National Master." The national master glanced at him, smiled on his lips, took out a bottle of things from his arms and poured out a round pill. "Your Majesty!" All the ministers were shocked and bowed and shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t take pills at will." "His Majesty." The emperor seemed to have long been used to taking pills made by the national teacher. He heard this and waved his hand exhausted and said lightly, "I can trust the national teacher." Yu Linlang looked at everything in front of her expressionlessly, and quietly retreated back to the crowd with her tablet. When the emperor went to court, he began to spread medicine openly, which shows that the limit of his body could not be pulled for too long... At this time, a cabinet minister, who was seventy-year-old and eighty, suddenly jumped up and pointed at the national teacher''s nose and cursed the "flattering minister". It is said that the pill can only replenish the power of a temporary body. It acts on the emperor''s dragon body. I don''t know how much damage it will be done later. How can a king of a country use the evil elixirs of the Barbarian Chief National Master? Yu Linlang held her tablet and walked out of the team with a serious smile, bowing, "Ge Lao Xu, the official must remind you of the old saying. The topic we are discussing now is the Pei family''s population transaction case, not the emperor Should Your Majesty take the elixir of the Barbarian Chief National Master! "You are completely wrong! And you are so skewed! My colleagues, I have to say something about you. This strategy to change the topic is very easy to see through at a glance! Don''t be so cautious in the future!" The sixth prince coughed lightly, lowered his head and said, "What Lord Yuhu said is exactly. Father, sir, let''s talk about going back to the Pei family case first." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor frowned and said, "This case is left to Dali Temple for full investigation." Mu Zhao left the team without expression. When the Prince Pingkang, who was standing near him, saw that the guy was moved, he twitched the corner of his mouth for no reason. "Your Majesty, I want to participate in the Prime Minister Pei. If you don''t manage your family strictly, you will commit crimes, ignore the laws of our Great Qi, ignore the authority of the ruler and the country, and commit heinous crimes, and you will not forgive me." Everyone:... Yu Linlang immediately continued, "I strongly agreed." Ximen Bugui almost didn''t see his own baby. He held the tablet and took a step forward, and spoke calmly, "I think this matter is of great importance, and it has been involved in more than ten years. It took a long time and there are many victims! To find out this matter, relying solely on Dali Temple is probably full of resistance." "This matter must be assisted by His Majesty''s order, otherwise Dali Temple will not be able to let go of its fists and feet to find out the truth." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, was like riding a roller coaster, rising and falling, flying out of the sky... Hearing this, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I think what Lord Ximen said is true. This case has been accumulated for too long and has involved too many people. Please ask Your Majesty to provide some help to us." The emperor looked at the ministers below with a cold face. The ministers who had just shouted "Your Majesty shouldn''t use medicine" had already retreated to the team and said no more. He stared at the Dali Temple Minister for a long time, then suddenly turned to look at Mu Zhao, and changed the subject for no reason, "I heard that the prince is getting healthier recently?" Mu Zhao responded without being humble or arrogant, "I did have some improvement in my body." "That''s right, the case will be left to Mu Aiqing and Dali Temple to handle. I will also draw 300 people from the Wude Department for you to use and ask Huo Aiqing to help you. In this way, will there be resistance?" Liang Guang hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Mu Zhao smiled faintly, "I will do my best to live up to your kindness." The emperor looked at Yu Linlang, who was about to retreat silently in the team with a cold face, and called her, "Yuhu, what do you think?" What do I think? What can I think? "I strongly agree." Chapter 416 Want to see Chapter 416 Praying for Marriage Dont say, this Jade Fox sometimes looks hateful and sometimes looks extremely funny They saw that when the jade fox didn''t want to speak, he would only say four words repeatedly "strongly approve". The group came out of the hall, and Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but complain about her, "What else can you say besides saying those four words?" "You have to say everything I want to say. What else can I say?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at him. Yu Linlang walked between the Sixth Prince, Prince Pingkang, and Mu Zhao and Lu Qian. When the others saw that the five people were standing side by side, they would either walk away or follow him. Lord Yuhu is famous outside, and no one will attract her without any eyes outside the hall. Yu Linlang complained to them while walking, "That national teacher is so bad. Have you seen it? Have you noticed his eyes staring at me?" Mu Zhao nodded his head, "Looking for death." "Yes! It''s just a face that needs to be beaten to death." Yu Linlang strongly agreed. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes at her again, "Ah, yes, everything he said is right! You strongly agree on whatever he said to you! When did your relationship be so good?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why don''t you still hate him?" "Not really." "Mr. Yuhu, Master. Yuhu..." Hearing someone shouting from afar, Yu Linlang and others turned their heads to look. So, the group of courtiers following them stopped and stretched their heads to look around. I saw Fude laughing father-in-law walking with fatty steps, smiling and panting, and saluting with his sleeves, "Sir, Your Majesty summons you to the small study room to speak." Yu Linlang looked at Mu Zhao and Lu Qian with expressionless face, then looked at the sixth prince with a shocked face, turned around and asked Fu De for a smile, "Now?" "Yes." Fude smiled and smiled, "It''s now, sir." Seeing the Sixth Prince and the others turning around and following Lord Yuhu for a few steps, Fude smiled with a fat face into a chrysanthemum, "Your Highness, Prince, Prince, Lord Lu, Your Majesty has only summoned Lord Yuhu." The implication is that you four should go wherever you should go, dont follow! Yu Linlang glanced at them and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go back." Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "Then I''ll wait for you at the gate of the palace." Fu De smiled meaningfully and looked at Mu Zhao and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Prince, Your Majesty is in a very good mood. Summoning Lord Yuhu alone, there are also good things to tell her." Mu Zhao ignored him and made a gesture of "seeing the palace gate" to Yu Linlang, and then turned around and left with the Sixth Prince and others. Fu De smiled and didn''t care, and smiled at Yu Linlang again, "Sir, please come here." "I wonder what Your Majesty summoned him?" "Oh, how dare I think about the holy intentions? But please rest assured. I think your subordinate is very beautiful, so something must have happened." He said with a smile, "Sir, it''s true that sir, is like the rumors outside, and Prince Xuanping Hou has a deep relationship." Yu Linlang nodded her head and said seriously, "The prince likes me very much." Fu De Laugh: For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Lord Yuhu''s words. Lord Yuhu is indeed used to it. Fu De Xiao led Yu Linlang through the corridor and took the person outside the gate of the Nanshu Courtyard. "Please wait for a moment, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, glanced around outside the study room, and saw several young eunuchs squatting in the porch with their eyebrows down and scrubbing the tiles and pillars of the floor, doing very meticulous work. After a while, Fu Dexiao''s father-in-law walked over and invited her into the study. Yu Linlang followed Eunuch Xiao into the study and saluted without expression, "My destiny Yuhu has seen Your Majesty." From the corner of my eyes, I accidentally caught a glimpse of someone else in the study. Why is Pei Su here? Yu Linlang was stunned. When I went to court today, I didnt see this guy jumping out to speak. I thought he was sick too, but I didnt expect to wait for me here! Yu Linlang was alert, even when he saw the emperor smiling at her, his expression was still tense and unable to relax. He murmured in his heart: She didn''t do anything out of the ordinary when she went to court today, but just took the opportunity to put the Pei family''s human trafficking case on the ground. The main force of the Pei Guogong Mansion is the Censorate! It has nothing to do with her Jade Fox. "Yu Fox." The emperor waved to her, and at first glance, he looked a little kind-hearted. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But Yu Linlang knew the nature of this emperor. If it weren''t for profit, it wouldn''t be possible to lower your posture to her. "I don''t know what instructions did Your Majesty ask me to come here." Yu Linlang lowered her eyebrows and looked obedient and seemed to be obedient. The emperor suddenly laughed loudly, "Yu Fox, it''s a good thing." "I heard that you are over the age of your hairpin." The emperor walked towards her with a smile, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Pei Su, "Pei Su, the eldest son of Pei Xiang, you know each other." Yu Linlang raised an expressionless face and threw a look at Pei Su. The latter smiled gently, and looked like a humble and polite person in white clothes. "Your Majesty won''t want to make a random match, right?? Don''t, my opponent is not interested in the man who is powerless." As soon as the emperor thumped his butt, Yu Linlang guessed what he wanted to say next, and refused flatly. Don''t give him a chance to say a word of nonsense. The emperor''s expression was a little embarrassed, as if he hadn''t expected that he had not finished speaking yet, so he refused to show his face to him! Pei Su bowed and looked humble, "Your Majesty, I admire Lord Yuhu for being a human being. I have long admired Lord Yuhu. I have long wanted to enter the palace to ask Your Majesty to be the leader of the marriage. It was because there were many things happening around, Lord Yuhu has a lot of misunderstanding about my Pei family..." "Hey, come on. Stop saying this, don''t you feel disgusting to yourself?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and interrupted him directly, "You are the only ones? I admire me? I really think it''s just your smart Pei family, and everyone else is there. What about the big fool! "Do you want me to tell me what you have to do? I hate you so much that I have to pretend to be affectionate." Yu Linlang vomited and waved his hand without caring, "What, I want to learn from the woman who is a woman who is a woman who is a child after learning, Marry my official in the house so that your Pei family women can fight me every day? "I tell you, don''t say there is no door, there is not a single crack in the window! Do you really think that I am a vegetarian? You don''t think I have never killed anyone, do you?" Pei Su smiled but said nothing. The emperor standing behind the two people had a gray look on his face. "Yuhu, speak well!" What''s the mocking tone? The Pei family is his first wife''s family at least. What does it mean that the Yuhu looks down on the Pei family? Is it that the queen looks down on her at all? ? "Your Majesty, I don''t feel happy if I have something in my heart. I like to speak straightforwardly, don''t mess around with me." "The Pei family is covered in **** and has not been wiped clean yet. I don''t care about it. I am dedicated to doing practical things for the people, but I don''t want to be with such treacherous people." Speaking of this, Pei Su was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled at Yu Linlang with a good temper, "Has Lord Yuhu been too prejudiced to Pei?" Chapter 417 roll! Chapter 417 Get out! "You''re going to kill your brother with your own hands in order to take out your Pei family!" Yu Linlang bent her lips and looked at Pei Su with a calm face. "You hate me so much that you hate me, why pretend you don''t care?" Pei Su pulled the corners of his lips and smiled carelessly, "Where is it? Lord Yuhu is so suspicious of Pei, it is too biased and unfair." He smiled slightly and bowed to Yu Linlang''s side, "Pei fell in love with Lord Yuhu at first sight. The Pei family also intends to be in-laws with the Su family." "Mr. Yuhu has many misunderstandings about Pei now, that doesn''t matter. One day the misunderstandings can be resolved. Maybe you and I can try to get to know each other first?" "You fall in love with me at first sight?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "Don''t act affectionately anymore. Pei Su, you should hurry up and return to normal. You... I really want to vomit when I look at it." "Your Majesty is feeling unwell today. Don''t be too upset about such messy trivial matters. Please rest early." The emperor glared at her, "Yuhu, pay attention to your words." In the emperor''s opinion, Pei Su was very humble and polite, and Yu Fox! He was unreasonable like a little shrew, and he was simply unreasonable. In fact, Pei Su''s son looks good, has a graceful and elegant face, and is born in the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. In the eyes of any elder, he is still a perfect man. The emperor pressed his swelling head, "I asked you to come, just to ask what you mean. Su''er must have never participated in the matter of the Pei family. You can feel at ease with Su''er''s character. I know best." "Su''er is the most outstanding boy in the Pei family. Why do you... do you have to be so merciless to others? Besides, men are married as women are married as women are married, you..." Yu Linlang directly interrupted the emperor, which was incredible, "Your Majesty, I am still two months away from my 16th birthday! Why are you anxious? The third princess Anyang should be twenty after the New Year. She hasn''t even gotten married yet. Your Majesty You are not in a hurry to have a princess marriage, what are you in a hurry to do? ? Didnt this point that the emperor hurt his feet? Anyang is almost twenty! He was making trouble for him to marry the boy of the Mu family every few days. The Mu family was also a person who couldn''t get into the air and refused to give up. Even Mu Zhao repeatedly used his body as an excuse to shirk his power. What does it mean to be the princess who is unable to live long and still live well! One, two, three, none of them can make people worry-free! The emperor stared at Yu Linlang coldly, "There are other arrangements for Anyang''s marriage. It''s Yuhu, if I insist on marrying you and Su''er." A hint of anger surged in Yu Linlang''s eyes, and he sneered in his eyes, "Then your Majesty can try it to see if Pei Su can survive this day." Her tone was quite calm, but what she said made the emperor change his color. "You are presumptuous!" Fu De smiled and fell to the ground in a cold sweat. Pei Su''s expression remained unchanged, and he bent slightly and stood beside him, with a faint smile on his lips but he couldn''t suppress it. Yu Linlang glanced at the emperor and said expressionlessly, "I want him to die at the third update, but he will not be able to survive the fifth update. Your Majesty, you can try it." "Yu Fox!" The emperor felt that he was almost unable to hold on to his face, and he was so angry that he immediately coughed. Fu Dexiao quickly crawled over with his knees, held a cup of tea with his hands trembling, hoping that the emperor would take a sip of it to moisten his throat, and suppress his cough. However, the emperor picked up the teacup and smashed it at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang shrank her left leg and the teacup rubbed her skirt and fell to the ground. Yu Linlang became popular on the spot. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the emperor. The cold light in her eyes turned into a murderous aura. "Ye Litian, what are you doing? Why are you crazy? I work for you every day, and I will clear away the corruption of corrupt officials. You still think I''m not busy enough, so I''m going to do it every few days, right? " The little girl punched her hard, and her strength hit the door frame. The eunuchs who were cleaning outside only heard a loud "boom" sound, and the entire door of the study immediately fell to the ground and broke into pieces. They didn''t dare to look up. From the moment they heard the faint curses from the study, they gradually moved out of the yard. At first glance, the door was collapsed, so I dared not stay and ran out of the yard desperately. Yu Linlang''s roar erupted from the study, "I''m not going to do it yet! Do you think I don''t care about you, the fourth-rank official? Get out of here! Wherever you are cool, go there." The secret guards rushed into the house from all directions, and they all set off their swords. For a moment, the swords were tense and terrifying. Yu Linlang glanced lightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I want to die? Go together." The emperor was so angry that he coughed repeatedly, but his reason still made him squirt the most correct words, "Get out!" The secret guards looked at each other and then exited one by one. Fu De smiled and buried his entire face in his elbow. Pei Su also looked up slightly, looking at Yu Linlang in shock, shocked to speak. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Is this the real strength of Jade Fox? Being so presumptuous in front of His Majesty in private? He guessed that the Jade Fox would refuse arrogantly, but he really didn''t expect it to evolve into this... Well, the more arrogant and domineering the Jade Fox is more beneficial to him. Pei Su changed into a quiet face again and lowered his eyes and smiled. "Yuhu, you! Do you still have a little bit of a woman''s appearance?" The emperor was so angry that he lost his temper. "I just said that he admired you. Even if you don''t like you, you don''t have to get into this situation." "Ye Litian, I have given you a chance to step down. I just told you not to mess with each other. I don''t accept it. You don''t know what kind of temperament I am? Do you still want to grasp my marriage? Who do you think you are?" "I am here, I am not willing to do so, can he force me?" "Besides, there are so many people who love me from Qiongshan to Northern Region. Do I have to respond to me?" Yu Linlang looked disdainful and glanced at Pei Su with disdain. "You think he is good, so why don''t you leave him to Princess Anyang as your son-in-law. You Ye Pei and your family will have another kiss. Isn''t that better?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that he lost his words. He pointed at Yu Linlang and said "You" for a while before spitting out a word, "Get out!" Yu Linlang turned around and left without any hesitation. Pei Su hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I will leave first." Pei Su chased out of Nan Study and ran a long way to catch up with Yu Linlang, who was striding in meteors, "Mr. Yu Fox." Yu Linlang stopped, turned his head and looked at him, "Do you know, I can kill you with just one finger. Look at you, you don''t want to bully the small, just reduce the dimensionality." "But human patience is always limited. You''d better not get to me, I don''t want to get into the Pei family at all." Pei Su actually smiled, "Seeing that Lord Yuhu has a good relationship with the prince, Lord Lu and others, Pei thought that Lord Yuhu admired the literati very much." Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face. After a while, "Pei Su, do you think you are very smart?" Chapter 418 What is your intention? Chapter 418 What is the intention? Her voice was quiet, and when she spoke, her black and cold eyes were still staring at Pei Su. The momentum is forcing people and the pressure is solemn. Pei Su couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, and it took a lot of effort to stop him from retreating. "Pei Su, you deliberately asked for marriage in front of His Majesty. Isn''t the purpose of making me angry with the emperor? See how the emperor reacted?" "You have seen it now, but are you still satisfied?" Yu Linlang approached, and Pei Su was quite shocked, and finally couldn''t help but take a small step back. He calmed down and then smiled at her, "Mr. Yuhu is too worried, right? How could I have such thoughts? Are you too... speculating out of thin air?" "Don''t you? Don''t think that others are fools." Yu Linlang stared at him with her eyes. "Your good aunt, Empress, I don''t know how many people have sent to kill me. Do you know why I can stand in front of you so far?" "Because they can''t kill me, stupid pig." Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled faintly at him. "In your world, no one has the ability to kill me at this moment." Yu Linlang tilted her head, staring at Pei Su coldly with her eyes clear and cold, "So you probably can only continue to endure it." Is this annoying? Anyway, Pei Su was very angry. He also knew that Yu Linlang said this, and intended to anger herself. Pei Su had to hold back her hands tightly, and even smiled at her. He himself didn''t know how hard and ugly this smile was. Pei Su is a very tolerant person. This thought passed through Yu Linlang''s mind, and he glanced at him and turned around and left. Pei Su stared at her leaving back with deep eyes, and had never spoken for a long time. Yu Linlang strode out of the palace and jumped into the prince''s carriage. Mu Zhao didn''t realize that she was in a bad mood at all. Until she talked about the matter in the palace just now, she asked in surprise, "Aren''t Lang''er angry?" The emperor hit Linlang again, but although Mu Zhao didn''t say it, a hint of irritability flashed through his heart. Is this emperor not busy enough for government affairs? I want to interfere in the marriage of my minister all day long, which is very annoying. "Why am I angry? It''s impossible to succeed anyway." Yu Linlang was very confident in herself. Anyway, the emperor couldn''t control her affairs, and no one could control her. Mu Zhao thought about it, and thought that the mediocre person was disturbing himself. He smiled and handed her a bag of candied fruit, "A new fruit shop has been opened on Nanchi Street, you can try it." Yu Linlang tasted one and nodded with a smile, "It''s not particularly sweet." Mu Zhao nodded and handed her a cup of fruit tea. Yu Linlang took a sip and his eyes lit up, "Hey, this fruit shop has made a fruit tea?" Yes, the wisdom of the ancients used limited ingredients to make delicious drinks. "Well, this fruit tea is quite popular and is still available in limited quantities every day." Mu Zhao said with a smile, "Is it a good taste?" Yu Linlang nodded and suddenly remembered something, "Can it be that this shop was run by Miss Liu?" "It is said that I have invested in the stock. This shop was opened by the mighty general''s wife and several wives." Mu Zhao paused, "It seems that your mother has invested in some stocks." Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "What''s the name?" Mu Zhao endured the smile on his lips, and wrote three words on the table with slender fingertips, "It seems to be called Aishangni Fresh Fruit Tea." Yu Linlang: Its Liu Yirus style of secondary disease is not bad! Liu Yiru, you are so good... She doesn''t even know when she will take the sailboat of her mother''s best friends! Yu Linlang drank the fruit tea in one sip and moved to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, what do you think of the emperor? I am a little puzzled. Logically speaking, he wished the Pei family would fall, but why did he help Pei Su wins over me? " "He wants to point out the marriage to me Pei Su. Are you feeling the matter a little sincere?" She was a little confused about the emperor''s thing. Could it be that there is something else hidden behind this dog? Mu Zhao narrowed his deep eyes and thought, "Since he can mention it, it means that he has that meaning in his heart. No matter what the Pei clan is, Pei Su is... in his opinion, he still has great talent." "Can you take on a great responsibility?" "Well, that''s what it means." "Then he is also funny enough. What do you want to destroy the Pei clan and cherish the talent of Pei Su? Could it be that he thinks that even if he copy the Pei clan, Pei Su can use it for him?" Mu Zhao nodded, "Thunder, rain and dew are all for your kindness. If Pei Su doesn''t want to rebel, he will have to bear it." "Now the Pei family is in a big way, but he may not want to destroy Empress Pei..." Yu Linlang looked disgusted, "You won''t want to say that he still has such a touch of affection for Pei Mingfeng, right?" In the imperial family, most of the **** relationships are just self-deception. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! A hint of ridicule flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "Lang''er may not know that Ye Litian was once a love species." Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and leaned over curiously and asked, "Is there any big melon? Tell me about it." Mu Zhao smiled and looked at her, took out a small booklet from the small trunk, "Go back and read it slowly." Oh, Emperor Ye Litian''s melons have been bound into a book. Hehe, why do she like the prince''s style of doing things so much? "Okay." Yu Linlang stuffed the small booklet into his small shoulder bag and smiled happily at him. "Don''t worry about Pei Su''s affairs anymore, I''ll solve it." Yu Linlang:? "I scold him like this before His Majesty, and I will not give him any face. If I want some face, I will not continue to ask for marriage, right?" "What if this is what the emperor means?" Yu Linlang said "Haha", "Then he is really brave and fearless." "Pei Su knew that it was impossible to successfully marry, and he knew that you were used to being casual and would not pay attention to him. Then why did he still want to make this marriage? It was just to make you angry again and again. And Our Majesty "I''m afraid my brain will be confused if I take too much medicine. Maybe I want to test where your bottom line is." "Then if I hold a knife and kill Pei Su, I will take my family back to Jiangnan..." Yu Linlang scratched his head, "Do you think this matter can be completely cut off?" Mu Zhao was in a very bad mood! Lang''er''s words were like she was about to run away in the next second! Then she ran away and he stayed alone in the capital, what''s the point? Yu Linlang approached him and looked at his expressionless face, "Prince, if you are willing..." "Of course I''m willing." Mu Zhao didn''t even listen to what she said, and he spoke naturally. Then both of them were stunned and couldn''t help but smile when they met both sides. Yu Linlang was originally a little confused and felt a little happy. He reached out to pat him, "Haha, okay, let''s run away together and go to Jiangnan. I''ll take you to have a walk." "Okay." Mu Zhao smiled with a bent eyes. "I won''t work for this Emperor Lao Shizi. What''s the point of working? I''m still happy to come." "Yes." Mu Zhao smiled with his eyes, gentle as water, "What you said is very." Chapter 419 Vicious Chapter 419 Vicious "Crown Prince." Mu Zhao lifted a little car curtain, Changqing rushed forward and handed him a handwritten letter, lowered his voice, "Anti-report." Yu Linlang glanced at him without saying much, and poured a cup of fruit tea and sipped in small sips. After Mu Zhao finished reading the book, she looked at her, and was stunned, "It has something to do with me again?" "No." Mu Zhao smiled and handed her the book, "The former prefect of Jinzhou, Pei Yongjie, the second wife of the Pei clan, was killed by the evil people on the way to exile, and the whole family was destroyed." Yu Linlang quickly put down the cup and took the handbook, browsed it quickly, and was a little shocked, "Are you all dead?" "It seems that there is no slightest breath." Yu Linlang looked at it again, looked up at Mu Zhao. Although the handwriting is scribbled, the writing is very detailed and clear. The above lists the number of deaths, and finds Pei Yongjie''s head, and depicts a very hasty portrait sandwiched in it. The second house of Pei''s family, all of whom died in Lingnan, were still two thousand miles away from the border town where they were exiled. The report stated that they were robbed by sand bandits. "So the servants who were escorted with him and other exiled people?" Mu Zhao sighed, "Well, the Central Palace is so thunderous that he cannot leave a single slut." "I can only say that the great fortune of misfortune is that most exiled prisoners followed Qianzhou and only five serious prisoners were exiled to the border town with the second house of Pei''s mansion." Mu Zhao tilted his finger and reported, "In addition to the six yamen runners, the so-called sand bandit incident totaled 38 people dead." Yu Linlang sneered and mocked, "That person can do nothing about his own daughter. Second Room? In her opinion, there are only some fish. If you die, you will die, just clean up weeds." Mu Zhao shook her hand, "Don''t worry about anything else, just go to the yamen with peace of mind, and leave everything else to me." Ling He fell into the chair, "When will the governor of Junzhou take office? The court should give us double monthly salary." "Get up." Chitu came quickly and patted his head with the scroll in his hand, "Accompany me to Zheng Mansion, there will be a case investigation." "I just brought people to fill out the list of girls overnight and handed over to Dali Temple. I haven''t taken a breath yet!" "Get up~~" Chitu grabbed Linghe''s hair, "I told you to get up and work!" Yu Linlang walked in with a cup of Aishangni fresh fruit tea, and saw this messy scene. The two men who pulled each other''s heads quickly retracted their claws, ran towards her, took the kraft paper bag and smiled. "Fox, it''s better for you. I know I''ll bring food to my brother." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Has it all been handed over?" "Not." Ling He bit the cake and drank tea, "Fox, do you still remember the headmaster of the Zhu family?" "Qiu Hou asked, " Ling He looked solemn, "I wish the headmaster and his gangsters all committed suicide by taking poison." "Nine people died?" Linghe nodded. "Where did the poison come from?" Yu Linlang was quite strange, and there was no turmoil in her heart. Anyway, these people will not die in prison, and they will not be able to endure autumn. What she wondered about was that where did these people get the poison to be taken? "I remember, before I went to Jinzhou Prefecture to handle the job, did the head teacher almost escape from prison?" "Yes." Chitu nodded and gave a positive reply, "I didn''t escape..." She paused and was quite curious, "Fox, do you mean that he might not want to escape at that time? But who did he hand over the poison with in a mess?" "I can''t think so hard." Ling He took a sip of tea and was shocked. "There are also the sources of the female actors in the Zhu family. Do you know the fox? It comes from this Shuiyue Temple." Yu Linlang nodded. At the beginning, she thought that the quality of the actors in this little Zhu family was quite high. It turned out that the channel suppliers had sufficient supply. "Then the headmaster is talking nonsense about what a wanderer picked up from the street, and it is obviously a goods purchased from Shuiyue Temple." Chitu was angry, "According to the investigation of this Shuiyue Temple, we can distribute things in our Daqi area. There are about seven to ten families in the north and south, and some may be crouched in a more secret place and have not been found yet." "There are some things that are busy in Dali Temple anyway." Ling He gloated, "But our first-hand information is really good, and he has helped them a lot!" "A Shuiyue Temple has become a chain business and is blooming everywhere." Yu Linlang sneered, "Based on this alone, Pei Yang''s death is not unfair." "Isn''t that true?" Chitu curled his lips, "Mr. Ximen said that when you went to court yesterday, you were called away by the emperor alone?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Yu Linlang talked about this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Well, I want to point out the marriage to the boss of the Pei family." "Puff..." Chitu sprayed out a mouthful of tea, choking. Ling He opened his mouth wide, his face full of incredible expressions, "Accusing you of marriage? Pei Su? Why can''t the Pei family think so much?" When Yu Linlang heard this, she jumped up with a confident look on her face, "What''s wrong with me? Look at what you said, I''m so bad! I''m so beautiful, I''m chasing me from Shangjing to the Northern Region Snowfield! Chitu wiped his mouth and silently put down the fruit tea, "Fox, we don''t think you are bad." "Yes, you''re very good. We just think the Pei family is blind." Ling He answered so naturally, "How dare they marry you? Are they not afraid of the joys and the whole family will be destroyed by you?" Yu Linlang picked up a volume of files and threw them at him, "Ah, I''m so cruel, am I that kind of person?" Linghe was faster than a rabbit, so she ran out the door and laughed, "I''ll go and have someone prepare a carriage!" Chitu stepped forward and held Yu Linlang''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go to Zheng''s house." "The student Zhou of Huakang Academy who reported the case now lives in his aunt''s house, which is the home of Mr. Carrie Hanlin." "Zheng Hanlin?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and thought, as if she had heard it somewhere. "It''s the girl you saved earlier, Zheng Manting''s father." "Oh!" Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "Have she gone home?" "Yeah." Chitu couldn''t help but sigh, "The girls near the suburbs of Beijing are so easy to arrange. They were not kidnapped for a long time, so most of them arranged for them to go home. A few of them cried and said that their reputation was destroyed and they could not go home. , they are temporarily placed in a small courtyard near the yamen." "It''s the girls who have traveled thousands of miles from the south of the Yangtze River." Chitu sighed, "According to what they said, it will take at least three months to leave home. They all cried and said that they couldn''t go back. When they went back, they would be the Qinglantern Buddha or The end of a rope hanging." "Then these girls?" Yu Linlang frowned. "Oh, I can only say that I can do my best. Go to Jiangnan first to contact their families and see if I am willing to come and pick them up." "But I guess it''s very hungry." Chitu walked out with her, "I haven''t encountered such a thing before. The abducted girl who was rescued will probably be disliked by her family." Chapter 420 Strong steps Chapter 420: Hard to walk The three of them got on the car one after another, and Yu Linlang thought for a moment, "Then are we responsible for the placement of these girls now, or are we handed over to Dali Temple?" "There are 113 people left, most of them are girls near Pingjiang Mansion. They are temporarily placed by our government office, and the Dali Temple really can''t help handing over these girls." Chitu sighed and shook her head. Every time I encounter such a thing, it always makes people feel heartbreaking. In fact, if the family is willing to accept these victims, they will have a way out. "The gentry in Jiangnan and those noble families are mostly unwilling to have their daughters who ruined their reputation like this." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even my own girls can''t protect them well, and now she still has the face to dislike this and that." Ling He: "After all, the money in the government office is limited. Although they are placed outside now, it is not a long-term solution. It is difficult to open your mouth so many times, two meals a day." "You don''t have to worry about money, I''ll give it to you in a few days." The ornaments and paintings that were found in the small secret room were thrown into Qianjinzhai for auction, so it was not difficult to raise some girls. But Ling He is right, and it is not okay to keep the government office in the long run. These girls who are disliked by their families still have to rely on themselves to find a way out. Yu Linlang is not unable to support these individuals, but she is not a Virgin who shines on the holy light, and there is no reason to keep them. Secondly, if you are not close to these girls, you will save them from the wolf''s nest and then save them for a while, and it will be the end of your kindness and righteousness. As for the future, everyone has their own fate, and they have to make their own way out. Everyone runs by relying on the mountain, and everything depends on yourself. "Fox, you are really rich and powerful." Chitu hooked her shoulder and curled her eyes with a smile. Linghe came to the two of them and smiled, "Two sisters, when you go back next time, after passing by Aishangni, let''s bring a cup of fruit tea and return." Chitu rolled his eyes and said, "Where is the one who passed by?" "Oh, let''s go, rabbit." Chitu threw him a vomiting expression and turned around and looked at Yu Linlang and smiled. The carriage arrived at the gate of Zheng Mansion, and the three of them got off the car one after another with a slight look surprised. Today, the Zheng Mansion is hung with big red lanterns, which seems to be holding a wedding banquet... The sender asked the doorman and found that it was Aunt Xiao from the Zheng Mansion''s Zhang family who gave birth to a son, and today he was holding a 100-day banquet. "Is this Mr. Zheng''s mansion the aunt''s family?" Yu Linlang was quite curious, and then stopped and looked at the row of carriages parked on the left side of the main entrance. "Yes." Chitu whispered gossip, "This Aunt Xiao is also quite famous and is a good friend in socializing in Beijing. She is Zheng Hanlin''s cousin. Her mother''s family is poor and she can''t be a wife, but she has a fight with Zheng Hanlin. Very deep feelings." "It''s less than a year since Mrs. Zheng entered the door, and Zheng Hanlin carried Aunt Xiao into the door. The two of them also gave birth to a daughter one after another, and the age difference is not much." Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Did Mrs. Zheng''s physical condition become weaker after giving birth, and the Zhongfu was controlled by Mr. Zheng''s good cousin?" "Fox, have you heard of this?" Chitu was surprised. "That''s the case." "Mrs. Zheng is also a poor woman. She was damaged after giving birth to Miss Zheng Manting and had not been pregnant for many years. However, Aunt Xiao gave birth to two boys one after another, and today is the 100-day banquet for her youngest son." "My mother is here too." "ah?" Yu Linlang glanced at the row of carriages, "My carriage." "How could Mrs. Su..." The red rabbit raised his skirt and followed Yu Linlang up the steps. Not only her mother, she also saw Mrs. Lu''s carriage. The three of them showed off their waist signs in the gatehouse, and the servants hurriedly ran in to inform Zheng Guang. But in a moment, Zheng Guang led several servants to come out to greet him, and smiled and bowed repeatedly, "Oh, all the demon-supervising masters came to the humble house to celebrate the children, and it was really full of glory." Yu Linlang interrupted him with a expressionless face, "We are here to investigate the case." Zheng Guang choked and quickly calmed down his mood and smiled, "Combined with cooperation, we will do our best to cooperate with Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang walked into the door with her hands behind her back, "Mr. Zheng doesn''t have to accompany her, let''s find out about the situation when we ask Shusheng Zhou." Zheng Guang was stunned, "What the lord is talking about is Zhou Lanting, the wife''s nephew." "It''s him." Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Guang, "Just find a mansion manager to follow us, go busy." Lord Yuhu said he wanted to find a manager, but how could Zheng Guang rest assured and let the master walk around at his back home... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! So he called his confidant master and the manager to accompany Yu Linlang to his wife''s courtyard. "Huakang Academy is on holiday today." "I know, so I come here to find Zhou Lanting." The manager smiled and said, "Our wife is in bad health. As long as Young Master Zhou comes back from the school, he will go to his wife to pay his respects." Yu Linlang followed the big manager and became more and more deviant. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and speak out loud, "Your mistress lives in this remote place? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to live at home!" The manager was stunned and had no idea how to answer the girl''s straightforward words. This Yuhu Lord is a person who does not follow the rules at all. If you go to other families as guests, no matter how hard you look at them, you cant just speak rudely and criticize the master, right? Do you ignore the face and affection? The master''s confidant master reacted very quickly and smiled at the scene, "It''s so that the master knows that it''s not that my master wants to treat his wife poorly. But since the wife was sick, she was panic and short of breath and could not hear any sound, so she moved to this remote garden to live. The servants who serve them all choose the best ones, and they can''t make noises on weekdays to scare their wife." "That''s it? Qingjingyuan? It looks like a break-up settlement!" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and glanced at the dark door sign. It''s almost the same as Lengyuan... There was a bleak and desolate area in front of the door, and the leaves had not been cleaned, let alone the door frame with paint falling off. It was really a waste of money. If others dont say it, they really dont know that this is the courtyard of Mrs. Zheng Hanlin. No matter how clever the master is, he can''t make up for this kind of broken doors and doors... Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that if the master really respects his wife, even if the wife is sick and does not give her a gift, she will not be sent to such a ruined garden. The master glared at the manager fiercely and planned to go back and report the matter to the master. Aunt Xiaos arrangement has really passed. No matter what, its all a wife. Is it nice to say so? Mr. Yus reputation is not good either! Yu Linlang and the other two were invited to Yuanzi by the manager and found that there was no one in Yuanzi. Now the master''s face couldn''t be kept in the face no matter what, and he stared at the in charge of the matter, "What''s going on? Where have the slaves in the lady''s yard died?" He just boasted that his wife was surrounded by smart people and was immediately slapped in the face. Chapter 421 Dont speak without opening your mouth Chapter 421 Can''t speak The big manager had a bitter face, "The villain doesn''t know, the villain comes in and asks." After saying that, he walked in. Yu Linlang''s gaze fell in front. A boy of six or seven years old was sitting bent under the osmanthus tree, lowering his head and painting on the painting. When the chief manager walked past him, he seemed to have not seen him and continued to paint with his head down. Judging from the reaction of the big manager, it seems that the boy is not an important person, and he never paused when he hit him. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, walked forward to the osmanthus tree, and looked at it with her head tilted. The boy was like a graffiti, and the square paper on the drawing board was painted with lines everywhere, and at first glance it was a mess and it was incomprehensible. Yu Linlang squatted beside him with his hands in his arms, "It''s a good painting." She stretched out her finger and pointed to the middle of the drawing, "There is only one duckling, aren''t it too lonely?" The little boy ignored him at all and continued to immerse himself in the graffiti world, with heavy and fast writing lines. Linghe also thought she saw some famous paintings, and when she took a look, my mother''s eyes were covered with grey and twisted black lines drawn by charcoal pens. Yu Linlang took out a dried fruit from her pocket and took a bite, took out two more pieces and handed them to the little boy, "Will you eat?" The child seemed to have never heard anyone else speak, and never looked up at them from beginning to end, continuing his peerless masterpiece. Yu Linlang was not discouraged when he ignored her. He ate a piece of dried fruit by himself, and put the rest under the osmanthus tree with clean leaves. "Draw two more ducks. One is too lonely, and three are just right. It won''t be too noisy and there is a companion." Yu Linlang raised his hand to touch the boy''s head, and stood up and left. Linghe and Red Tu hurriedly followed, looking like a monk two-year-old was confused. The master smiled and said, "It makes the adult laugh. This child is the wife''s little nephew and Zhou Shusheng''s younger brother. He has never spoken since he came to our mansion. The wife said that this was a problem he had since childhood and could not speak." Yu Linlang glanced at him and looked at him with contempt, "Who said he couldn''t speak? He was just too lazy to talk nonsense to stupid people." "I''m so good. I''m healthy and able to write and draw. My brushstrokes and beautiful lines. I''ve painted so well at such a young age. I''ll definitely be the master. You don''t need to worry, Master." The master was criticized for no reason, a little surprised, and he couldn''t figure out what Lord Yuhu meant. After everyone entered the inner garden, the children under the osmanthus tree raised their heads, staring at the direction of Yu Linlang and the others leaving, their eyes slowly moved downward, and landed on the two curved dried fruits. Blinked. Yu Linlang followed the manager into the small hall. It''s called a small hall, but it''s actually very cold. The place is not big, there is an old mahogany table in front and two or three chairs are placed. As soon as they entered the door, Mrs. Su was the first to greet her, full of surprise, "Why is Lang''er coming?" Mrs. Lu also followed with a smile, "Oh, Lang''er is here too." Yu Linlang greeted the two of them and said, "Mother, Aunt Rong, let''s come to Zhou Lanting to ask some questions." Zhou Shusheng and Zheng Manting both walked up to him excitedly. One said, "Auntie, this Lord Yuhu, was the one who saved his nephew''s life in Jinghong Pavilion that day." Another said, "Mother, Lord Yuhu is what I told you just now, take us away." The girl rescued by the Tiger and Wolf Nest. " Mrs. Zheng, with a waxy face, held an old nanny''s hand and moved forward excitedly. If Mrs. Su hadn''t stopped her, she would have fallen to the ground. Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out to support Mrs. Zheng, looked around secretly, and saw that the masters and servants in the house were dressed in plain clothes and had almost no accessories on their heads, which showed that life was difficult. "Lang''er, this is also a close friend of your mother and your aunt Rong. Just call her Aunt Nian." Mrs. Su sighed, "You Aunt Nian is in poor health all year round. She didn''t come to Xiaochang last time and thought she was old. The problem recurs. I asked today and found out that Sister Ting almost lost her and she had been ill for three days in a row." Mrs. Zheng wiped her tears with a veil, "Thanks to Lord Yuhu to save people quickly, otherwise my sister Ting..." Halfway through the words, it was so painful that I couldn''t continue. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su hurried forward to comfort her, saying that Sister Ting''s fortune and fate were determined not to be a problem. Mrs. Su couldn''t help but complain, "You are not good either. If something big happens, are you hiding it and thinking about it? Tell us what you are doing earlier and can help you as soon as possible." Mrs. Lu sighed, "Lang''er, your aunt Nian has been an honest person since she was a child. This time, you have saved Sister Ting back." Fortunately, Zheng Manting did not suffer any substantial harm, otherwise... Mrs. Zheng would have to follow her together. The master''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and saluted, "I have met Mrs. I sent us to assist Lord Yuhu to investigate the case." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mrs. Zheng glanced at him lightly, looked at Zhou Lanting and ordered, "Lanting, please ask Lord Yuhu to go to the inner hall to speak." Zhou Lanting bowed and turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Please ask if you have anything you want to ask, and I will definitely know everything." The master was about to follow him, but Linghe reached out to stop him, "I like to be purified when I ask questions. Master, please wait for a moment." The master retracted his feet in disappointment and smiled awkwardly. The chief manager smiled and bowed to Mrs. Zheng, "Madam, the master is meeting guests in the front yard. Please forgive me if you neglect your wife''s boyfriend." Madam Jiang beside her mocked, "Look at what the manager said, it seems that when I don''t usually have a banquet, my wife''s house can be divided into some good tea to entertain guests. Fortunately, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Lu are generous and never care about it. These little details. It doesnt matter whether you have tea or not. If you dont come here to find trouble, you will be grateful." The big manager''s face was blue and pale, and he couldn''t come to Taiwan. Mrs. Zheng slowly drank the tea, sipped it lightly, and smiled, "The best dragon group is better than snow, but unfortunately it is not as good as the spring water of Country Spring in Jiangnan, so it is better to cook it." "What''s the difficulty? This time I came in a hurry. I''ll bring you a few jars next time and call them three to gather together." Mrs. Su smiled heartily. Mrs. Lu sighed, "You, keep your body well. When Xiaoqin finishes this tour, we will make an appointment to go out for a walk. When the autumn weather is cool, it is a good time to go out for a trip." Mrs. Zheng smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, "Okay." The manager thrust his lips without laughing. When he looked up, he saw Yu Linlang and Zhou Shusheng coming out, and hurried forward to greet him, "Mr. Yuhu." "Big management, big management!" A servant hurried into Yuanzi and was scolded by the manager. "What''s the cry? Haven''t you seen your wife sitting here??" The servant hurriedly restrained his anxiety, curled his neck and bowed to Mrs. Zheng and others, and came to the manager to whisper. "What?" Chapter 422 Smoky and smoky "Sir." The manager turned around and bowed to Yu Linlang and the others, licked his face and smiled, "There are some urgent matters in the mansion that I need to deal with. I hope you will forgive me." "Since it''s a life lawsuit, let''s go and have a look." Yu Linlang answered very naturally. The face of the Zheng Mansion''s chief manager changed slightly, and he was inexplicably shocked. Just now, the servant just whispered a few words beside him, and Lord Yuhu could hear it clearly from a distance. The manager was embarrassed and subconsciously glanced at the master. The latter had a tense face and nodded slightly at him. The manager hurriedly smiled and bowed, "Please, sir." The group headed towards the garden. Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter, cheered up a little, "Help me over." "Mother." Zheng Manting looked at Mrs. Zheng worriedly. "No problem, let''s understand what''s going on first." Mrs. Su was right, and everything had to be upright. We can''t just ask about the affairs in the mansion, and let Aunt Xiao handle everything. If she cannot stand up, her daughter will be bullied in the future. This time she was almost sold to a dusty place. If there is another time, Mrs. Zheng cannot guarantee that her daughter will be so lucky to meet Lord Yuhu who saved her life. Yu Linlang and his party went to the garden with the manager, and from a distance they saw a group of guests gathered there, whispering to each other. Everyone surrounded him from afar, looking at a tree and pointing at it. A corpse was hanging on the tree, and it was very slapping. Zheng Manting exclaimed in surprise at first glance, and ran forward in two steps. "Xiao Cui." "Stop the big girl." The manager stomped his feet in an anxious manner. The two old nannies clamped Zheng Manting on the left and right, and said with a slight smile, "Miss, the body is unlucky, you''d better not go over...oh." The old man was inexplicably hit by something like a stone on his head. In the pain, he rushed forward. Zheng Manting took advantage of the situation and ran toward the tree. The Red Rabbit threw away the peanut in his hand, threw a piece of it into the mouth, and hummed, "Annoying." Mrs. Zheng wiped her tears and explained to everyone, "That is Xiao Cui, the personal maid of Sister Ting, who disappeared with her four days ago. Unexpectedly, it was..." "Okay, okay, okay, don''t even look around. It''s just that a little girl in the mansion can''t bear the punishment and can''t think about it for a while. There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s all gone." The big manager made a fool of himself. He bowed, revealing a bitter melon face. The guests dont mind the excitement, so its not so easy to disperse. The chief manager urged the servants to get the maids on the hanging tree as soon as possible. Seeing Yu Linlang walking towards him, he rubbed his hands and smiled at him, "Sir, this is a slave in the mansion, he signed a contract for selling his body." The implication is that this is a family matter of the Zheng family and there is no need for the yamen to interfere at will. "Mr. Zheng, this incident happened at the full moon banquet of your mansion, which is really not auspicious enough." Zheng Guang waved his hand with a smile, "The maid at home is ignorant, so I am so amazed." The servant couldn''t do anything, and the loud shouting made everyone come to watch. Zheng Guang was now holding his anger and had no choice but to smile. Wang Hanlin, who had never dealt with him, couldn''t help but confront him when he heard this, "My Lord Zheng said, is your maid dead here today, or is it the deceased who didn''t choose a good day? She is ignorant?" Several of Zheng Guang''s colleagues were standing beside him at this time, and he heard this and threw strange eyes at Zheng Hanlin. The maid in the family died. Although this is not a major event for wealthy families, at least in front of outsiders, they have to pretend to behave. "Zheng Hanlin, a maid died in the mansion. She was in charge of doing things so carelessly and tried to stop Lord Yuhu from coming forward to check. This matter was inappropriate!" Wang Hanlin snorted and shook his sleeves, "The smoky and chaotic are inexplicable." The rest of the people knew Wang Hanlin''s strange temper and smiled and smoothed out the situation. "Zheng Hanlin didn''t know what happened to the house in the future. It must be because of the deviation of his wife in charge of the affairs." Wang Hanlin criticized them again, "What a wife? I heard that Lord Zheng''s house is the housekeeper!" If it weren''t for being pulled by several colleagues to drink today, he wouldn''t have come! His wife had already mentioned him that this is not a good thing for Zheng Hanlin to devour his wife. If it weren''t for being embarrassed! But now Wang Hanlin really regrets that he sees the chaos in this family, and he can even drink a corpse after a hundred-day banquet! He should listen to his wife''s words, and he should not be the most purist! Zheng Hanlin was also very angry. He turned around and saw Aunt Xiao coming over with someone and winked at her. Aunt Xiao is used to being good at dancing with a long sleeve and smiles, and salutes everyone, "It''s a joke. The wine and food are now served, but it will affect the taste when it''s cold. Dear ladies, let''s go back to the meal first. This is a small matter. It''s fine to let us handle it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Seeing that the servants came to invite people one after another, many guests were embarrassed to stay here and watch the fun again, and they dragged and left, but their pace was very slow, and they stopped and watched from time to time. "Mr. Yuhu." Yu Linlang was wearing her hands to check the untied body on the tree, and she had no time to pay attention to others. Zheng Guang shouted three times, and Yu Linlang looked up at him, "Mr. Zheng, you have a murder case in your house. Will you report it to the yamen?" "Murder?" Zheng Guang was confused, "What does Lord Yuhu mean?" Didnt the little girl hang herself? "Xiao Cui." Zheng Manting knelt beside the corpse and shed tears silently. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look up suddenly, "Sir, was my Xiao Cui killed by someone?" Yu Linlang stood up and said to Zheng Guang with a blank expression, "This little girl drowned. If nothing unexpected happens, she should have drowned in the well." Zheng Guang hurriedly said, "Then she just died after she couldn''t think of it and jumped into the well!" Wang Hanlin and others looked at the sky speechlessly. Yu Linlang stared at him, smiling, "Zheng Hanlin, do you want to take back what you said before? Is it normal for you to listen to what you said?" Zheng Guang said that he almost cried by himself, and forced a smile at Yu Linlang, "That''s in the opinion of Lord Yuhu." "It is impossible for a dead man to climb up from the well and hang himself onto a tree." The guests who stopped and watched were whispering. Oh my God, I thought it was just a trivial matter of a maid committing suicide, but I didnt expect that this little girl was still murdered? Zheng Guang smiled awkwardly at her and bowed, "This matter is a family matter for the back home, so there is no need to report it to the yamen to know." "Mr. Zheng, although you hold the maid''s body contract and can beat and scold and deal with it at will. But this is not done that. Do you think that good people''s mansion will beat and force their servants to death at will?" "You are a Hanlin bachelor and a noble family. If you really have the title of dealing with a servant at will, it seems really bad to spread it." Zheng Guang''s face changed again and again. Aunt Xiao asked slowly without any hesitation, "I wonder how the adults learned that Xiao Cui jumped into a well and died?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 This official is in charge Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Auntie Xiao, right? She didn''t die by jumping into a well, but was murdered." Aunt Xiaos face was bright and smooth, her eyebrows were slender, and she smiled gently when she heard the sound, Does sir have any evidence? Yu Linlang tilted her head at her, "Do you have no eyes to see, don''t you hear it? Did you really not hear it, the deceased are talking?" Aunt Xiao''s face changed and she subconsciously took a half-step back, "Big, why bother make such a terrifying joke?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I never joke about the dead. You think the victim can''t speak. She says from top to bottom, every part, that she was murdered." Yu Linlang reached out to take the ruler handed over by Chitu, squatted down and measured the deceased''s face, "The deceased''s Xiao Cui is about eighteen years old. Look at her head and face. These fine wounds are all from the well. The bricks and stones hit." "The belly is a little swelling, and there are traces of water stains next to the corner of the mouth. This is obviously because someone was hung on a tree after drowning." "Look at her hands curled up and her eyes were slightly opened. Her nails and shoes were filled with sand and stones, which was obviously because she struggled after entering the water." Yu Linlang asked Linghe to gently turn the body over and cut a side of her clothes with scissors. horn. "Auntie Xiao, can this handprint be used as evidence?" "The murderer put his strength into the well. There were blue mud left by the well and blood marks caught in the cracks of the nails of the deceased. These are very easy to compare. Just find the well in your house and take a look at it for a moment. Know the truth. Yu Linlang waved at Chitu, and suddenly turned the person back and face down, making a pushing action with both hands. "Did you see it? That''s the case at that time. The deceased firmly grasped the well with both hands, and at least two perpetrators were killed. One pushed her, the other or two, and spread her fingers apart. So, the injury was made before his death. It was reflected on her back and on her fingers. Aunt Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly, as if she was shocked by Yu Linlang, and subconsciously shrank behind Zheng Guang. Zheng Guang quickly spoke, "Sir, the little woman has never experienced such a horrifying thing in her inner house. Please forgive me for her rudeness." "Mr. Zheng, are you not aware of the women in the inner hut? Or do you not know the sister Xiao thoroughly?" Yu Linlang teased and waved his hand, "Well, this is your family business after all..." "Sir, please find out the real murderer for Xiao Cui, and Xiao Cui is innocent." Zheng Manting suddenly knelt down and asked, which made Zheng Guang change his color and glared at his incompetent daughter. "Rareless." Zheng Guangqi came without saying a word, "Sir, why are you kids talking?" Zheng Manting gradually calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Sir, Xiao Cui is my personal maid. That day, when I was plotted against and sold it out of the mansion, Xiao Cui had been missing for a long time. Sir, the little girl suspected that this was someone''s premeditation. "Xiao Cui is always following me, which must be a hindrance to others. Before anyone with a heart wants to plot against me, he must get rid of Xiao Cui first." "Nonsense!!" Zheng Guang was furious. Seeing that the guests around him were dragging him down and still standing not far away looking at him, he felt even more embarrassed. "What are you talking nonsense? Who will harm you? You are the eldest daughter of my Zheng family, who has the ability to harm you? Where are the people? Where have they died? Why are you standing stupidly if you don''t invite the big girl down? "Father? It''s obvious that it''s true, can''t you even see it? Didn''t my daughter be knocked out and sold out of the mansion, and was almost rescued by Lord Yuhu from the tiger and wolf''s nest?" "Shut up, shut up!" Zheng Guang looked at the guest who had not yet walked away in anger, lowered his voice and scolded, "Are you crazy? Are you trying to call everyone in the world knowing this? Is Guangcai? "I don''t think it''s so shameless." Zheng Manting sneered, "I am innocent and worthy of heaven and earth. What''s there to say? On the contrary, those bad people who have done endless evil things and are foolish and poisonous should be given what they deserve. Punishment. Does my father think it is not? Zheng Guang was so angry that his daughter was so angry that his chest pain. He turned his head and met his wife''s cold gaze, and he was even more angry and ran away. "You just teach your daughter like this? Let her be so unruly and contradict her father in front of outsiders. . Mrs. Zheng coughed a few times and said lightly, "I don''t think anything is wrong. My daughter is old and has her own ideas. Isn''t it normal for me to have a good idea? What''s more, Xiao Cui died in an unknown way. My daughter wants to find out the truth. What''s wrong? Or is it that the master thinks that my daughter should be as affectionate as you and be indifferent to the people around you? " Zheng Guang looked at the lady in surprise, as if he had known her the day before, and his eyes were filled with incredible feelings. Crazy, even crazy, and daughter is crazy, and wife is crazy. Only he kept a little rational and yelled at the mother and mother in a low voice, "What do you want to do? This is a family matter! Will it make a mess all over the city?" Zheng Manting ignored her father''s ugly face at all, knelt in front of Yu Linlang, bowed her head and kowtowed solemnly, "Sir, please make the decision for the little girl! Xiao Cui, the little girl''s personal maid, has a body bond in my hands, She and I grew up together, enduring hardships together, and being like my sisters. I dont allow my sister to die in vain. "Sir, please find out the truth for Xiao Cui! Please make the decision for us sisters!" "Mr. Yuhu, don''t listen to her nonsense." Yu Linlang interrupted Zheng Guang''s words without expression, "Mr. Zheng, you just heard it. The miserable Zheng Manting, seeking justice for the servants, is legal, reasonable and compliant. This master, I did it for them, what do you think ? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Zheng Manting!" Zheng Guang almost bit his daughter''s name from the cracks of his teeth. Zheng Manting glanced at her father indifferently, killing someone to death, "Father, do you know where I was rescued by Lord Yuhu?" "From the Pei family''s property." Zheng Manting slowly stood up, staring at her father with high apology, without fear, "I have been dead once, what else do you think I have to be scared?" "I seek justice and truth for myself, for Xiao Cui, for us! Is there anything wrong?" "What does it mean to stop Lord Yuhu from continuing to investigate? Do you want to get along with the Pei Mansion, or have you colluded long ago? I know that the case of Shuiyue Temple has been taken over by Dali Temple..." Zheng Guang was so angry that his seven orifices were smoked, and he slapped him without thinking. At this moment, he just wanted to stop the girl''s mouth and stop her from continuing. Yu Linlang raised a fist and pressed against the palm-leaf-sank that Zheng''s father slapped. Although he did not use any internal force, Zheng Guang slapped this rock-solid fist, grinning in pain, feeling that his hand bones were almost broken. "Why be so excited?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 A good show Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Guang, who was panting heavily. The guy put his hand behind his back, frowned in pain, and resisted the urge to grin. Mrs. Zheng held her handkerchief tightly and sneered, "Master is so angry, can you really be called by her daughter?" "What are you talking nonsense?" Zheng Guang was furious and was so angry that he was almost angry to death by these two mothers and daughters. He glanced at his wife and tried his best to persuade him in a calm voice, "I am also considering our daughter. Every girl is from every family. What way out can you think there is a way out if you have a bad reputation." "There is no need for father to worry about it." Zheng Manting said coldly, "I have been engaged to cousin Lanting, and my reputation is nothing to my daughter." "You!" Zheng was so angry that he covered his chest, "You are so! No girl like you, who talks about marriage every day, shamelessly." Mrs. Zheng stepped forward and angrily retorted, "This is the fact. My daughter''s marriage was decided back then. If something had happened to my second sister''s family, the two children would have married last year, so how could there be such messy things." "You, you are simply ignorant, the woman''s opinion!" Zheng Guang angrily scolded his wife. Aunt Xiao hurriedly stepped forward and helped him and comforted him softly, "Master, don''t be so angry, and say anything to your sister slowly." A hint of mockery flashed in Mrs. Zheng''s eyes, "Zheng Guang, I have asked Mrs. Lu and the others to help me invite the elders of the clan. It is better to have a day than to choose a day. Since you have no intention of continuing with me, you don''t have to force each other. Today we will Let''s do the separation." "Heli?" Zheng Guangru was struck by lightning. Aunt Xiao was also surprised and suddenly looked at her wife''s face. "Although my family is in a bad position, when I married you, I was a great marriage. I can''t say that the dowry is in full swing, but it''s not a lot." "I also deposited a dowry list in the yamen at that time. I have sent someone to collect it and then reconcile it with the mansion. Over the years, my girl and I have been paying for the mansion. So I don''t have much money. Yes, just take half of the dowry. "It is obvious to everyone how I have lived in the mansion over the years. I''m afraid that half of my dowry will pay for the rations and tailoring of our mother and daughter over the years." "Nian Xiuyun, are you crazy?" Zheng Guang changed color erectly. What did this woman say? Not only do we have to divorce, but we also have to separate half of the dowry? "Mr. Zheng, you are a worker in the Hanlin Academy. You have been familiar with the law. Looking at your expression, your heartache is almost overflowing!" Mrs. Su said, and she mocked her, "Xiu Yun wants to divorce you." , according to our laws, you have to spit out a lot of her dowry. "Now Xiu Yun thought that it is not easy for you to take care of this family''s concubine and concubine. If you share half of your property, just take a buyout with you, a bad person. Isn''t this cheap? What nonsense can you say? Yu Linlang stood aside and watched the show, silently giving her mother a thumbs up in her heart. It''s still a mother! Judging from what he said, Zheng Hanlin was so angry that he was like an emoticon. "Nian Xiuyun, you!" Zheng Guang was so angry that he almost exploded. The guests who had been dragging their feet for a long time also expressed their shock. Look at Zheng Hanlin''s gloomy and terrible face. Deep down, I actually want to eat melons, but reason tells them to leave quickly. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid Zheng Hanlin will let his servants drive them away with a broom. It will be a bad thing by then. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zheng suddenly spoke, "Sir, please stay. Today, the little woman is brave enough. I would like to give you a witness to our husband and we divorce." The servant over there ran in with a strange look on his face and shouted, "Master, Master, all the old masters of the Nian family have come here." Zheng Guang felt that the whole sky was about to collapse! Linghe shook his fan with one hand and sighed repeatedly, "It''s better to come early than to come by it. This good show is really eye-opening." Several old people from the Nian family brought a lot of servants and almost rushed in all the way. When Zheng Guang saw this scene, his eyes were scarlet red. "Nian Xiuyun, why are you crazy? Are you crazy enough today?" "Why am I crazy? Of course, you hope I''ll be crazy! This way you can continue to cover your ears and block your mouth, continue to be a silver bag for you, and be sucked by your good cousin and his concubines. Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly and stroking her palm happily, "Zheng Guang, aren''t you really love with your cousin? Now my best friend wants to divorce you and give way to your true love. Isn''t that grand enough? Why did you eat it? The **** expression is strange! Everyone could hardly bear to look at him. Cough cough, this wife of Shushu Lu really could say anything. This is a completely broken-out style! "Please sit down at the old clan." Nian Xiuyun waved his hand. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The maids and mothers brought by Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su immediately turned their backs and moved tables, chairs and benches to invite the clan elders to sit down. At this time, the rest of the Zheng family who rushed over after hearing the news hurriedly sent someone to the backyard to ask Mrs. Zheng to come forward and persuade her. Soon, the old lady walked over slowly with the support of the second girl Zheng Manyin. Aunt Xiao really didn''t expect Nian Xiuyun to make a big fuss. She covered her face and stood beside the master crying, "Sister, you have a grudge against me, just send it to me, why bother me like this. . "Who is your sister!" Mrs. Su cursed without hesitation, "You are an unruly person. You are a concubine, don''t you call your mistress a wife, but you call your sister if you give you a face? You''re despicable, get away from home. Just use your whine to fool us, and you can fool those brainless men." Aunt Xiaos face turned red. She wanted to scold her but didnt dare to bite her lips in grievance. "Madam Su, Madam Lu, you guys..." Zheng Guang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and howled in his heart. Who could pull these two crazy women out? It seems that it is because of them that they gave their mother a sense of confidence. Otherwise, they had been doing well over the years. Why did things take a turn for the worse when they came? "What''s wrong with us?" Mrs. Su rolled her eyes and refused to give Lord Zheng the most face. "Do you think we want to talk to you? If it weren''t for my sisters, I didn''t care about those bad money, I just wanted to divorce you as soon as possible. You have to follow the dowry and spit out every copper plate for us." Mrs. Zheng''s face changed drastically, "Where did the crazy woman come from? I dare to speak nonsense in my Zheng family." Zheng Manyin hurriedly pulled off the sleeve of his grandmother and whispered, "Grandmother, that is Mrs. Lu, the Minister of War, and this is the mother of Mr. Su, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Mrs. Su." The old woman''s face turned like a rainbow, flashing a few times, and she pulled her mouth stiffly, "Why do so many people need to deal with housework? How do these servants in the mansion do things? Why are the guests still invited? Front yard meal? (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 The sky collapses and the earth collapses "No need!" Nian Xiuyun waved his hand lightly and said, "It''s so that my mother can know. It''s me that I ask all the adults to testify about this reunion." "I, Nian Xiuyun, have been married to him for many years. Although he has no feelings for me, he has been tied together and been a couple for more than ten years. Now, your Zheng family has become a little bit firm in Beijing with our Nian family. Heels. I, the wife, abdicated and gave up the wise to the white moonlight in Lord Zhengs heart, can be considered...a kind of achievement." "If my mother can have a good time in her daughter-in-law, please advise the son-in-law to let him get together with me as soon as possible." Old Mrs. Zheng''s eyes were red, "Xiu Yun, you, are you possessed by something, right? Why did you suddenly have such a terrible idea?" "It''s not that sudden. This idea has been hanging in my heart for several years. My mother asked herself, "What''s the point of being in this family? I''m just an optional marginal person." "Old lady." Aunt Xiao cried and raised her skirt and knelt down, "Madam, I blame me for not serving her well. It''s all my fault. It depends on me. I''m too negligent. But what''s the anger in my heart? Even if you say it to me, you can''t wrongly accuse the master and the old lady." Zheng Manting was also shocked by her mother''s sudden behavior. She came back to her senses and hurriedly stepped forward to stand beside Mrs. Zheng, and said lightly, "Why should Aunt Xiao play such an ugly drama? Dear sirs present, everyone Madam, who is not a person with clear eyes? How could he be fooled by a villain like you? "The eldest lady said this really ruined my life." Yu Linlang vomited at Chitu, and Chitu held back her laughter and dragged her to her side. The old man from the Nian family frowned and said, "Okay, don''t talk about so much about other things, just talk about the matter of separation. Although Xiu Yun''s parents died, you have to let your Zheng family know that she is not a clanless person to rely on." "You Zheng family has left her in a dilapidated garden all year round, and she has short food and clothing. She is just sick and not unable to take care of her!" The Zheng family said angrily, "I have mentioned it to you many times before, don''t you. Do you have any words to listen to them and their daughter like this? I remember that I have told you more than three times, and there are also second and third brothers. Every time they mentioned it, Lord Zheng agreed, but what happened? "It''s simply outrageous. The young lady can be stolen from your own home and almost sold it!" "Who can believe this when you tell me?" The clan elder waved his hand, "Since you can''t make it, it''s not possible. Our Nian family cannot afford to support them, the orphans and widows." The old lady was so angry that she leaned back. The old man in this tribe said so badly that even the orphan and widowed mother said it. What does this mean? It''s a curse that she''s so old to die! "Xiu Yun, what is your attitude now?" the clan elder asked with a majestic look on his face. "But it depends on a few uncles." "Okay!" The old uncle slapped the stool and shouted in a pissy voice, "Then go and invite all the elders of the Zheng family here. Make it a good idea, in front of so many adults in the court, I''ll take this today The matter of separation has been finalized, so dont continue to delay and make everyone look ugly. "So you know that the girls in our Nian family cannot get married, nor do they have to marry! There is always a bit of food in the clan that can support them." "Uncle, you, what you said..." Lord Zheng''s face was blue, white and black, and his mind was buzzing. When Wang Hanlin jumped out again at this moment, he shouted with a righteous look on his face, "It''s outrageous, it''s outrageous. Zheng Hanlin, tomorrow I''m going to study in front of His Majesty! You are the one who is a husband and a father, and you are the world. This is the only one." Everyone:...Several colleagues persuaded this old-fashioned person to continue, but Wang Hanlin still scolded angrily, "He is in a mess, why don''t he please others?" Zheng Guang is now in a lawsuit, and he doesn''t know how to discuss this matter. Anyway, he only has one thought in his mind: quickly and quickly end the farce. He didn''t know how to talk about it, but when he got Li Shuzhi, he was completely confused. Aunt Xiao didn''t dare to squeeze forward to stop him at this time. She watched the shrew leave half of the dowry, and her heart was bleeding. "Madam, you don''t know how expensive you are in the family." Aunt Xiao cried and said, "Do you think it''s easy to be a family? You have to socialize so many favors every day. Some friends in the officialdom, relatives at home, and even If you have children to study, you have to pave the way out. "Shut up." Mrs. Su said angrily, "I have never seen such a shameless family before. Ask all the lords present, who can live with the dowry of the former wife?" "Besides, aren''t you two true love? Why don''t you pay the dowry and money to pay your man to deal with family expenses? Instead, you are all focused on lying on your ex-maid''s body to **** blood. After you suck, you still bring your son and daughter to suck, so you can get wool. If you want to change to a sheep, you are trying to catch her alone! "You are true love and the white moonlight you are thinking about, so let''s get together. Why do you come to harm us Xiuyun? Dear, no one cares about your love. At that time, Lord Zheng shouldn''t have married Xiu for those few taels of silver. cloud." "Is it nice to say it? I''m so angry that I''ll use my wife''s dowry and raise my concubine''s concubine''s son. After that, I still dislike the fact that I don''t do my best." "I want me to tell you that if you climb up to become a Hanlin, you should be divorced. Haven''t the purpose been achieved long ago? What else should I pretend? Now I think she is sick and dragging you down, so let''s just live. Why don''t I leave that? Let''s do it for whom? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Old Mrs. Zheng almost died of anger on the spot, covering her chest, unable to say a word. Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly when Mrs. Su spoke, and she looked like I raised the banner for Xiaoqin, and Xiaoqin was the expression of my mouth. Yu Linlang looked a little funny. After both parties had already put the order in hand, he slowly stepped forward, took out his waist card and shook it in front of Lord Zheng. "The Demon-Secretary Department is currently acting in the Jingzhao Mansion to handle the case. After receiving a report from the victim Zhou Lanting, the poisoning incident of Jinghong Pavilion has been found out, and Aunt Xiao needs to go back to the yamen to cooperate." Lord Zheng had never understood it since the beginning. Now he was beaten by Yu Linlang, and he was even more confused and could not react for a long time. Yu Linlang just notified the other party and did not seek other people''s opinions. She waved her hand and shouted, "Take it away, and move it back to the yamen together with the body of Miss Xiao Cui." Zheng Guang''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "My Lord Yuhu, what''s the point?" "Didn''t you tell me just now? We have now found out that the poisoned man from Jinghong Pavilion has confessed Aunt Xiao." Aunt Xiao screamed in panic, "Impossible, what Jinghong Pavilion? What poisoning? I have never heard of this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 grateful Chapter 426 Thanksgiving "You''re not admitting that the murderer confessed? " Yu Linlang glanced at Aunt Xiao, and said rudely. "You hired him to Jinghong Pavilion. He knocked his maid fainted while delivering food. He poisoned him and personally gave him to Shusheng Zhou. What else can I say if the confession list has been marked?" "It is known as the poisonous spider in the rivers and lakes. It is found by your elder brother who is in the rivers and lakes. It is quite powerful to use poisonous methods. If I go one step later, Zhou Shusheng''s life will be gone." "As for the deposit you paid for the poisonous spider for 500 taels, you will also find it from that person." Zheng Guang was quite surprised and subconsciously looked down at Aunt Xiao who was sitting on the ground, "Is what the lord said true?" He could not connect the gentle woman in front of him with the vicious and vicious people in the world. No! "Wan Niang, tell me that all this is fake." What poisonous spider, what poison? Why does Zheng Guang feel that he doesnt understand much? He is a serious official, and the disputes in the world are too far away from him. He usually reads things like sword light and sword poisoning, such as usually, from the storybook. Aunt Xiao''s stunned expression made him feel a little panicked. Seeing her sitting on the ground silently, Zheng Guang quickly bowed to Yu Linlang to apologize, "My Lord Yuhu, are there any misunderstandings in this? Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Maybe, so we have to take it back to face the precepts and ask clearly. Whether she sent someone to hire him, it would definitely not work just by relying on the other party''s one-sided words. We will continue to verify." "Don''t worry, Lord Zheng, we will never fall on her if anything she hasn''t done." "No!" Zheng Manyin walked forward with a look of an ugly look and raised her hand to block Aunt Xiao, "My mother is an inner-house woman. What do she know? How can she know any poisonous spiders in the world?" "Sir, you also said that you can''t convict my mother based on the words of others. Since it is not certain for the time being, how can you bring my mother back to the yamen and destroy her reputation?" Aunt Xiao covered her face and cried bitterly. Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Manyin, "Ms. Zheng, it''s useless to make you speak so well. Now that someone has clearly accused Aunt Xiao of hiring a murderer, according to the laws of the Great Qi, the yamen has the right to take the suspect back to the government office for interrogation. After saying that, Yu Linlang was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with them, and waved his hand, "Take it away! Please invite the maids and servants around Aunt Xiao to the yamen to ask questions one by one." The guards of the government office walked up and Aunt Xiao struggled violently and resisted, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Master, save me, Master!" "Mr. Yuhu, don''t go too far!" Zheng Guang''s face turned blue with anger. Who is so rude to his colleagues? Generally, we just need to ask about the situation in the mansion. Why do we have to take the small matter to the big one and then ask questions? Yu Linlang was a little impatient and stared at Zheng Guang and frowned slightly, "Mr. Zheng, are you... trying to do your own thing and stop me from handling the case?" "That''s not what Zheng intended." "If you don''t have this meaning, hurry up and don''t be too tedious. Yes or not, the yamen will give you a clear explanation after the review." Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and said loudly, "Take it away! Who dares to stop the case from being handled again? Lock it back together!" Zheng Guang''s face was dark and dark, so he dared not come forward to stop Yu Linlang and the others. In the end, I could only watch as the officers of Jingzhao Mansion took away all the crying aunts and some servants and girls. Nian Xiuyun felt very happy and patted her daughter''s hand, "Let''s go too." "Stop." Old Mrs. Zheng yelled, no matter how decent she was. Now she felt that she was so angry that she could not calm down. She stared at Nian Xiuyun and said angrily, "You can get out if you want, but the big girl must stay. . That''s my Zheng family''s child, why should you take it away? " As the old lady waved her hand, a dozen servants immediately surrounded her and stopped Zheng Manting from leaving. "Hey, this old lady. Do you want to fight?" Mrs. Su was so happy when she saw the old lady. "Xiaoqi and Xiaoba, see who dares to take action, I will fight my wife all the way. If you have any questions, I will take care of everything!" "Yes! Madam." The key point is seven cents and eight two. "Madam Su, don''t go too far." Old Mrs. Zheng was so angry that she reached out and covered her chest, "This is my Zheng family business, and no one can interfere in and ask about it." "What is family matter? Heli has been so forgetful. You always have such a big sex? I won''t remember what happened in a while? Heli is not a family, what else can I say?" "Why are you all standing there? You have the dowry list in your hands. Just move the things together to save you trouble in the future." Mrs. Su waved her hand, and the maids and servants brought her immediately took the list and went to the yard to search for things. They all acted quickly and quickly, obviously they were all skilled in fist and foot skills, not ordinary maids and servants. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You, you!" Zheng Guang was stunned, it was incredible. He couldn''t believe that they were just impatient to act independently? Whose family is this? Ahhhhh! The guests also opened their mouths, and had never seen such a split-leaving attitude. Some whispered to each other, some couldn''t help laughing, some were quite similar, and looked at Lord Zheng''s eyes full of jokes. Mrs. Zheng was unable to bear the blow and fainted suddenly. Seeing this, Mrs. Lu hurriedly shouted kindly, "Oh, come here quickly, your old lady fainted with heartache. Hurry up and carry the old man back to the inner room to rest, don''t look at it I''ll move things in this family so I won''t be heartbroken." As he said this, everyone present twitched the corners of their mouths. Zheng Manyin stared at her elder sister with a sneer look, and squeezed out a line of words from her teeth, "Zheng Manting, are you surnamed Zheng? Are you letting your mother make such a mess?" Zheng Manting glanced at her and said lightly, "You should take good care of your murderer''s concubine first. If she confirmed the charge of buying murder, Zheng Manyin, do you think you still have a future and a future?" "I leave your Zheng family now, but I just can draw a clear line with the murderer''s mansion. What about you? You are not that lucky." "You!" Zheng Manyin wanted to reach out and scratch her smiling face, but was pulled down by the two girls beside her. In public, the second lady went to beat the lady, and there was no way out. It took about an hour to carry everything you should move and take away. Zhou Lanting pulled his younger brother forward and saluted Lord Zheng, "Sir Zheng, thank you for your love for taking in this period of time, and the student has also said goodbye." Zheng Guang seemed to have all his strength sucked away, and he just stared at Nian Xiuyun''s back as he walked out, unable to say a word. After Nian Xiuyun pulled her daughter out of the Zheng Mansion gate, took a deep breath, and then she looked at Mrs. Su and the others with red eyes, "Xiaoqin, Arong, thanks to you this time." Chapter 427 This is a rumor! Chapter 427 This is a rumor! Mrs. Lu waved her hands repeatedly, "I''m not helping me, so I just shouted a few words. Xiaoqin is still very powerful and very decisive." She stared at Mrs. Su with admiration, with her eyes full of admiration, "Xiaoqin, you are simply an actionist. There is no difference from you at the time, and it has never changed at all haha." Look at Mrs. Su''s attitude, and when she said she wanted to recruit people, she immediately pulled hundreds of people from the mansion to help. When she walked out of Zheng''s mansion, she found that more than a dozen carriages had been parked outside! He lifted boxes of things up and ran away when he pulled them. It was simply too fast. Mrs. Su smiled smugly, "I am not good at it. I am all my beloved daughter. Her maids and mothers are very useful. I don''t need my instructions, and everything is done." "Let''s have a walk, let''s get in the car and chat. What''s the point of standing in this broken place? It''s all bad luck." Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly, holding one hand in hand, and the three sisters got into the car together. Zheng Manting was so amused that she didn''t squeeze a car with her elders, so she simply took the girl Xiaoli to a carriage behind. "Xiaoqin, Arong, thanks to you and the other two, this time, I asked the elders of the family to come forward to divorce me." Nian Xiuyun knew in his heart. If it weren''t for the family background of the two sisters, the elders of the clan would have been the ones who lived in the family background of the two sisters. Maybe she wouldn''t have agreed to support her so readily. After so many years, the clan elders at most let go of the talk and let the Zheng family treat them better, and the actual effect is minimal. She knew very well who treated her sincerely and who had other purposes. "You, I said you should have divorced, but I didn''t listen. Alas, I have to rely on Xiaoqin to take action! The matter was done beautifully and quickly. I turned around and told Xiaowei and the others three-one, so I must be surprised. . "It''s me who delayed the laziness has been unable to make up my mind. I''m sorry, my sisters are worried." Mrs. Zheng sighed. If Manting hadn''t had such a big thing happen this time, she had learned from her mistakes and made up her mind, and she still didn''t know how long would the matter of Heli be delayed. Thinking about it at this time, I felt scared after thinking about it. What the **** is Shuiyue Temple? Can the girl still have a way out after she goes there? Aunt Xiao was forcing her to die, and she wanted to regret it for life. So she felt very pleased about Aunt Xiaos imprisonment and didnt think there was anything wrong. Thinking that Yu Linlang not only saved his daughter, but also saved his future son-in-law''s life, Nian Xiuyun was grateful to hold Mrs. Su''s hand, "Xiaoqin, I don''t know what to say. Your baby is so nice, I , I can''t say anything." "Oh, you are all her aunts. What''s the point of being polite? The whole family doesn''t say two words." Nian Xiuyun''s face was moved and shed tears, "If the two children are really good, I can''t survive." "Bao, isn''t this all good? So, my future niece is also a lucky person. How could I meet my daughter so by chance and get my life back immediately? When I saved him, my girl didnt know that we had this relationship. Isnt this a blessing? "Yes, yes!" Nian Xiuyun nodded repeatedly and cried and laughed. "It''s okay, don''t panic, this matter is easy to arrange. Let my eldest daughter set up a female household in the yamen for you. Just take our eldest niece and live a peaceful life. No one can find anything to you." Nian Xiuyun cried out excitedly again. Mrs. Lu laughed at her and handed her a veil, "Why are you crying? You''ll have a lot of good days soon. When this autumn exam, your son-in-law will get married to the couple, and you will be happy. Oh, just wait calmly to hold your grandson and be the old lady." The three sisters looked at each other and burst into laughter. Mrs. Su nodded and smiled, "Isn''t the small courtyard you bought just right in East Cross Street? Our two families are very close. If you have any questions, you can send a letter to someone. You can only have a cup of tea. Don''t worry, you''ll have nothing to do. Wait until you settle down. After that, I would like to buy a few more women in the stalk, and everything would be fine. " "Yes." Nian Xiuyun looked at the smiling eyes of the two best friends and nodded with confidence. Yu Linlang ordered Linghe Chitu and the yamen runners to take Aunt Xiao and her men back to the government office for questioning one by one, and they were very lucky. Looking at the weather today, there will be thunderstorms later. She plans to find a small restaurant to eat casually, and then get home from get off work early. Just leave small matters like interrogation to your subordinates. There is no need for Lord Yuhu to do everything himself, it is tiring! "A tabloid and tabloid are cheap!" Yu Linlang passed by a stall and took two steps back, picked up the tabloid shouting by the stall owner and flipped it out, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. She just said, the last time Liu Yiru took the tabloid workshop to move overnight, avoiding the royal capture. The limelight has not passed, so how could she run another newspaper? It turns out that this is a tabloid run by other companies. Not only is the quality of workmanship, but the paper is not as good as the tabloids in Beijing. Isnt this a pirated Beijing tabloid! Yu Linlang looked at the sky speechlessly. The stall owner approached with a gossip on his face and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yuhu, can you buy one? You can''t buy it for three cents and suffer a loss. There is the latest news in the tabloid inside and outside our capital." Yu Linlang looked at the stall owner with a expressionless face, took out three copper plates from his pocket and threw them to the boss, took a tabloid and left. Unexpectedly, the stall owner shouted happily, "Look at it and take a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. The tabloids in the suburbs of Beijing cost three cents per copy, and Lord Yuhu bought them all! The quality is absolutely guaranteed!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang slipped under her feet, and didn''t hear the noise behind her, so she quickly accelerated her pace. She found a noodle shop and sat down, ordered a piece of white-cut mutton noodles, and waited for the moment to take out the tabloid and read it. There were a variety of information on the newspaper, and her eyes twitched. After turning a page, the second page headline reads, a piece of rumor: It is said that the third princess of this dynasty, Anyang, is now interested in marrying the prince of the Xuanping Hous Mansion, and there will be good news within a short time. The following is a long discussion about some anecdotes between the prince and the princess of Anyang. When Princess Anyang met a bandit on her way three years ago, she happened to be on her way back to Beijing and saved the beauty with a hero. The princess was so in love with the prince at first sight. Later, I wrote something in a mess, and the prince accompanied the princess to Jinghong Pavilion to attend a small meeting and went outings. The most outrageous thing is that there is a short paragraph about her! I met the prince and the princess in Jinghong Pavilion. As a **** friend, Lord Yuhu sincerely wished them to get married soon and asked them for a glass of water and wine. Damn it? Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a series of national curses... What kind of dog thing is this a broken story? This is just a rumor spreading, do you understand the rumors? Mom, spreading rumors and dispelling rumors, but I didn''t expect that such a gentle and elegant prince would make the headlines of pirated tabloids... who? Who did it! Chapter 428 Dont even want the face Chapter 428 I dont want any face After the mutton noodles came, Yu Linlang ate some food but didn''t know how delicious it was. She pinched the tabloid and read it again and again. The more she looked, she became more and more angry. After lunch, she wanted to sneak to the Xuanping Hou Mansion and ask Mu Huaizhi in person if he knew that she had been taken to make a fuss. Spread rumors and slander. Unexpectedly, as soon as I left the gate of the small noodle restaurant, an old woman rushed towards me. In front of so many people on the street, she lifted her skirt and knelt at her, and said in tears, "Miss Three, please go back and see our wife." Well, she is so ill that she can no longer get up. Yu Linlang was frightened by her actions and took a small step back. When she saw the old woman''s sad and sad face clearly, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Isnt this the personal dowry of the woman Huo? He suddenly rushed out like a crazy woman. What are you trying to do? Yu Linlang looked at her with a look of surprise, "Madam Zhao, what are you doing when you scream? Let''s say anything." "Girl." Madam Zhao kowtowed in tears, "I hope the girl will be kind and go back to visit her wife." Yu Linlang was so angry that he laughed, "What are you? He deliberately kneeled down on the street and wanted to forcefully buy and sell?" "Do I have to carry my household registration book with me to prove that I have nothing to do with your Yu family?" "Three Miss, I dare not." Madam Zhao cried loudly, "It''s really the wife who is very sick. I''m really desperate and have no choice but to ask you to see that my wife was pregnant for ten months. Please see if the wife was pregnant. For the sake of your help, please help your wife. Please, the third girl." "She herself said that I am a person who has broken off my relatives. If I have any face to cling to them? If I am sick, I will ask the doctor to treat me. What''s the use of finding me? I''m not a doctor." "Miss San, you have excellent medical skills. Now no one in the capital knows? You can even cure your legs that have been damaged for many years. How could you be helpless with your wife''s illness?" Madam Zhao walked a few steps on her knees. He completely ignored the curious gazes cast by the people around him, cried and begged, without even caring about his old face. Yu Linlang was very annoyed. She didn''t expect that there would be this drama today. I guess Mama Zhao had already made full preparations before her actions, and she was just throwing her face away and coming in a daze. Yu Linlang sneered with a calm face, "Your wife is not without a son. What should I do if I seek her son for her to do it? Why do I find someone who has nothing to do with her? " "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you get too close to me, there is no good result." Yu Linlang raised her legs and wanted to leave this noisy place. Madam Zhao crawled over desperately and pretended to hold her legs, "Miss Three, please be kind. For the sake of our wife''s love for you, let''s go and see her. Madam Zhao said as she winked at the little maids around her. Xiangling Xiangye ran up quickly and knelt beside Yu Linlang with "PuTuTu", crying and shouting with Mama Zhao, asking the third girl to be polite and forgive. Yu Linlang tilted her head and smiled, but her eyes were filled with a cold light. "Do you think that in public, I have to take care of my official voice and dare not slap you, right? Hum?" She talked and laughed, slowly pulling out a soft and fluttering light ribbon from her sleeve. "I''ll beat you an old slave who doesn''t understand people''s words! You still want to kidnap me morally? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see how big the face you are?" Yu Linlang quickly pulled down a ribbon, just right to hit the old lady. Mama''s back. The old woman felt a scorching pain on the back of her neck, and she screamed "wailed". Yu Linlang kicked Xiangling and Xiangye away with one kick, each of them, and each of them gave them a ribbon, which made the two of them cry. "You won''t naively think that I don''t draw women, right?" The maids and maids howled and cried, which scared everyone around them. Yu Boyan rushed down from the teahouse opposite with two servants blushing and shouted loudly, "Linlang, stop!" Can Yu Linlang give him a face? She still pulled, but she didn''t contain any internal strength, so she paid attention to her sense of measure when she started. But she was so skillful. Even if she didn''t move her internal energy, several of the mothers and maids were sucked by her and crawled around to hide. Yu Boyan was very disappointed inside, and hurriedly led the servant forward to drag a few maids and maids all over the body. His square face was a little more angry than usual. "Yu Linlang, you! You''re too much." This really makes me look like I don''t leave any face to the Yu family. This sister... is really completely disconnected from their Yu family. When Yu Boyan thought of this, he felt extremely powerless and could not help but secretly blame Huo for his actions that day. If my mother hadnt been too partial to her, why would my sister have completely cut off contact with their Yu family? Yu Boyan knew very well that his father was extremely depressed and regretful. Especially when the incident happened between Linlang and Lord Yuhu, it was known to everyone in the capital. My father was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In fact, my mother regretted it so much now, but she just didn''t say it. Yes, my father and mother used to prefer Pianpian sister, and they neglected her a little. But everyone in the world knows that filial piety is the first, and even the saints are vigorously promoting the way of filial piety. As the sister of Lord Yuhu, how can you not know these things? If your parents have given birth to her, then there will be any major conflict that cannot be dissolved? Filial piety is the first priority for all virtues. How can she have no parents? The man pulled Mama Zhao and the others aside. Yu Boyan stood in front of Yu Linlang with his fists tightly, and said boldly, "Yu, Yu Linlang, Mama Zhao is the dowry old lady beside her mother. You treat her like this now , where did you place your mother? You are so over-you..." "Why am I going too far?" Yu Linlang sneered at him, "I think your Yu Mansion doesn''t even want any face now." "How long has it been since I left my kinship broken and I still made a fuss in front of me? Do you think I can rely on the power of public opinion to force me back? Save it." "If I, Yu Linlang, care so much about reputation, should I live, uh?" "Stop bothering me with the bad things in your Yu family." Yu Boyan was shocked and embarrassed, and couldn''t help but increase his voice, "Yu Linlang, don''t forget, our Yu family''s blood flows in your body. Even if you want to deny it, you can''t deny it..." Yu Linlang slowly turned his head, looking at him coldly, "Yu Boyan, I used to think you are honest and trustworthy, and you can be regarded as the best person in the Yu family." "It seems that you''re hiding deep enough now." "You..." Yu Boyan''s face turned black with anger and asked stutteringly, "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang slowly walked to him, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "What do you think?" Chapter 429 She doesnt care Chapter 429 She is ignorant "What are you trying to beat Xiao Jiujiu in your heart? Qiuyu will be over in more than two months. Who are you trying to show your presence in front of you?" "I, Yu Linlang, look so stupid? Can you be controlled by your Yu family and lead the nose at will, and can you step on me to the position?" "The face is quite big! Can the solar energy in the sky hold such a big face?" Yu Boyan''s expression was dark, and his fists were tightly clenched under his sleeves, "You think too much, I can take the exam by myself, no one wants to rely on you, you..." "Why don''t I do it for me? I''m still making a fuss on the street. Do you think I care so much about reputation? If I really care, I will no longer work in the Demon Sect." "Get out of here when it''s cool." Yu Linlang waved his hand angrily, "I don''t have the energy to quarrel with you cunning people. Go back and tell you that good mother. Don''t come to search for her if she has stopped kissing. What have you done before? , do you really have no idea in your heart? Seeing her turn and leave, Yu Boyan was anxious and chased after him for a few steps as quickly as possible, "Sister Linlang, I know you are very resentful to your mother and even the whole Yu Mansion. But you can''t give birth to you like this Your biological mother. "You are in Jinghong Pavilion, and even those passers-by whom you never know are willing to help us, why can''t you help our mother?" "Do you know what she is like now? She has been lying in bed for more than half a month, and the best doctors in Beijing are helpless about her condition. You are aware of your medical skills and skills. You are all aware of the Huo Mansion. You have even had a grandmother''s panting and chest tightness for many years. Why can all the symptoms be cured? "Why, why, why, why, why?" Yu Linlang turned to glared at him and sneered, "Do you know why your second cousin Huo Zening dare not come to beg me in person?" "Because he is at least not as shameless as you." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Boyan, then left with a look. Yu Boyan caught up with him a few more steps, and his expression was extremely difficult to see, "Linlang, don''t you think you are too much for the family to say such heart-wrenching words? Yes, I asked my second cousin about you, this time It is indeed quite abrupt and disturbing to seek your help. But as our children, our parents have raised us for so many years, we are doing what we can do, so what can we give back? Yu Linlang could not bear it anymore, turned his head and punched him on Yu Boyan''s face, and cursed with red eyes, "Who is with your family? Shameless! Be self-indulgent. It''s not a family anymore, and I can''t understand people''s words from top to bottom. Get out ! After saying that, without caring about Yu Boyan''s rustic expression, he turned around and jumped onto the eaves, and disappeared in front of everyone. Madam Zhao covered her old waist and asked with a sad face, "Young Master, what should I do? Miss is determined not to care about the life or death of the wife." This girl''s heart is dark and cruel, comparable to the stone in the pit. Yu Boyan clenched his fists and made a sound of Titicaca in his fingers, "Even if he was in front of the saint, she wouldn''t take any attention. Her mother was critically ill and as a daughter, she didn''t even look at her. What kind of morality is this?" Even though he is capable, he allows his mother to ignore him and not ask about him and go to treat him. There is no such reason in the world, and it doesnt make sense no matter where he says! "After all, she has to come back willingly to treat her mother." Mama Zhao and the others are not as optimistic as the eldest son. Look at this today, the streets are full of trouble, and that dead girl Yu Linlang is still indifferent. Is there any other way to force her to go back to Yus house? Yu Linlang sneaked over the wall into Xuanping Hous Mansion without alarming others. But as soon as she rushed up to the beam of the study, Mu Zhao walked out of the inner room with a pot of small flowers, looked up at her, and waved with a smile, "Lang''er, come down quickly." Yu Linlang turned over without expression, "Do you know I''ve entered the mansion?" Although the prince is calm on weekdays, he seems to know everything. "coincide." How many coincidences are there in the world? Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at the sky. It means that there are many capable and masters around the prince, and he can still capture her breath. He naturally took her to the window and sat down at the desk, "It''s better to come early than to come quickly. Try the iced black plum juice I made with my own hands." Yu Linlang picked up the small bowl and tasted it: Wow, sour plum soup. Not bad, cool and quenching thirst and sweet. She jumped all the way over and climbed over the wall and searched for the yard. She wandered around this huge Xuanping Hou Mansion for a long time. She could drink a bowl and relieve the heat. "I didn''t expect the prince to have a good craftsmanship." Mu Zhao put his jaw on his hand and stared at her and smiled slightly, "In the past, when he was in the army, he had to make a fire and cook it by himself. I can''t say he was very proficient, but his skills are indeed OK. Lang''er, do you like to eat grilled fish? I grilled fish The baked ones are delicious. Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "I love to eat." "Then we''ll eat this next time." Mu Zhao looked at her and drank the black plum juice in small sips, smiling, "What are you unhappy?" Yu Linlang raised her head and had a bulging face. "I met a few mad dogs on the way here, and I was so angry that I was so angry." "I haven''t been bitten, are you?" Mu Zhao looked concerned. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No, I was beaten by my backhand a few times and they were all beaten away." Mu Zhao pulled her hand up and down and looked up, "It''s really okay?" Yu Linlang looked proud, "What can I do? They are all small characters who are not good at it." Mu Zhao raised his hand, and a figure appeared at the window like a ghost, holding his fists and bowing. "This is Dark Star. I''ll let him follow you in the future and send those little characters who are not good at it for you?" Yu Linlang was stunned and then smiled, "I can deal with it myself." "I know, but you are so busy on weekdays, why bother with these little things anymore. I don''t want to see you so busy. Can multiple people help you share these messy things?" "Xiaoqi and Xiaoba have to settle the score for you, and they have to defend Su Zhai and can''t get rid of it. Dark Star, he can help you everywhere, and you can notify me as soon as possible if you have anything. Do you think how?" The prince always speaks gently and tenderly. When he looks at you with his eyes, he always makes people feel a little bit like that. You are his whole world... Yu Linlang never resists gentleness. Although she subconsciously lit her head, she couldn''t help but stubbornly, "I have been relying on myself since I was a child." "Then you can adapt slowly from now on, so that I can also have the opportunity to hide you from the wind and rain?" His smile was affectionate, his eyes were gentle and wanton, and he always talked to you in a negotiated tone. Tsk, I really wanted to agree to him what happened. Yu Linlang looked at him with bright eyes, cleared her throat and said seriously, "Okay, just... I''ll give you a chance to perform." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The dark star, who was standing under the window, silently glanced at the master and the girl, and suddenly disappeared in front of them. Anyway, I''m quite redundant... Chapter 430 Someone behind the scenes Chapter 430 Someone behind the scenes "I''m here to find you today, and there is something important to tell you." Yu Linlang took out the tabloid from her carry-on bag and took it to the prince. "Do you know that there is a pirated newspaper in Beijing that is randomly organizing you?" Mu Zhao took the tabloid and glanced at it, surprised, "What happened?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a pity, "Don''t take it seriously, I''ll tell you, spreading rumors and breaking them. Although this is a pirated tabloid, if it is not handled in time, let the rumors spread wildly , you must be the one who suffers losses in the future." Mu Zhao nodded obediently, "Okay." "What''s good? Are you not angry at all?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, and stood up for him. "I''m talking randomly on it, and I''m involved!" "I''m so angry." Mu Zhao nodded seriously and held her hand. "It''s like playing the piano. Looking back, I asked someone to arrest the founder of the tabloid. What''s the intention of carefully examining it?" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and glanced at him again, "This is said, you three years ago..." "Nonsense." Mu Zhao didn''t wait for her to finish her words, and immediately shook her head and explained with a serious face, "I remember that I had met four daughters on the way back to Beijing and asked me to help me. A woman fell into the water one after another and begged me to rescue her. There were two more, and she was attacked by the so-called beast and fled in a hurry. " "That journey is indeed very dangerous." The prince frowned with his sword eyebrows and thought for a while, "It seems that he had encountered the third princess'' car near the suburbs of Beijing." "At that time, she was indeed surrounded by a group of thieves and bandits. But those bandits looked very unprofessional. They tied the palace maids around the princess to trees, but only a small piece of clean handkerchief was stuffed into their mouths. . That thing is not something that the reckless thieves own, it is clearly prepared by themselves." "Fortunately, this prince was so weak at that time that he didn''t even have the strength to climb out of the carriage to blow the wind. Seeing so many bandits surrounding him, he quickly made the convoy turn around and quickly ran out of the mountain where the bandits were squatting." "I went around a long way afterwards and found Beijing, which was a long journey, and it was quite painful." "Are you funny? Is this prince, one, isn''t a craftsman, how could he build a carriage? Second, if his body is weak and his energy is weak, his life is almost gone. Can he go into the water to save people and fight with beasts?" "It''s too late to protect yourself! How can you keep your energy and mind in charge of so many other people''s affairs?" Yu Linlang was almost stunned after hearing this, and it took a long time to laugh out loud. What''s wrong with the prince''s miserable? Yu Linlang held back a smile and asked him, "That was actually nothing happened three years ago?" "Of course not." Mu Zhao said this with a bad expression, "I can''t even take a detour and avoid it. How could I fall into the trap and run into Ye Xiaoying?" Yu Linlang slapped the pirated tabloid with a palm, "Then the tabloid is full of nonsense! You must pull this person out and beat him to relieve your anger." What other heroes can save the beauty? A small outing banquet, Lord Yu Fox praised the prince and the princess, golden boy and jade girl, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, The prince narrowed his eyes, held her hand and smiled, "Don''t be angry, I will help you pull the person out and beat him to death." Yu Linlang was carrying a can of black plum juice in his left hand and a bag of various snacks in his right hand. She came out of the Xuanping Hou Mansion, and suddenly said to herself: "Why did you help me pull people? Come out? Isnt this a trash tabloid that slanders the prince! "Dark Star." "Sir." The dark star''s phantom-like figure appeared not far away. "It''s okay, I''m just calling you." Dark Star: She walked over and asked in a low voice, "Dangxing, your master has been called into the palace by the emperor recently. Could it be for this marriage?" "Sir, there is no marriage." The dark star whispered in a serious look, "You don''t have to take the third princess'' imagination to heart." Yu Linlang said in his heart that he didn''t take it to heart, but when he looked up, he saw a dark cloud. Rolling in. She hurriedly ran up the eaves, flying high and low all the way, exclaiming, "Oh, it''s a heavy rain." Another wing. Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the falling raindrops, standing in the corridor, looking at the gray sky. If I had known the rain had come so quickly, I would have tried my best to persuade the little girl to stay and return after dinner. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. You are not stupid. You will definitely avoid it nearby when you rain so heavily." Changqing held back his smile and ordered someone to clean the leaves and petals scattered in the corridor, and persuaded Mu Zhao to go back to the room. The sky outside suddenly became extremely gloomy, as if a black curtain covered the sky and the sun, and the sun and the moon were gone in an instant. Mu Zhao was a little unhappy. It was neither too early nor too late. It rained heavily as soon as the fox fox went out, so the fox fox must have been unhappy either. "Dark Star has sent a message back?" Changqing was speechless and hurriedly found Huoyu to ask. After learning that the ancestor had just arrived at Nanchi Street, he flew to a teahouse and jumped into the second floor to hide from the rain. Mu Zhao was relieved. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huoyu curled his lips, "Master, you are still in a state of worry about others. Look at the rumors spreading everywhere on the street. We have sent people to suppress them, and the results have been very little. It can be seen that someone secretly clamored and wanted to make this matter big. . Mu Huaizhi didn''t care much and poured himself a cup of tea, "Do you have any eyebrows?" "The tabloids in the suburbs of Beijing acted quickly and left after the ticket. Although we caught a lot of newspaper peddlers, most of them were just asking questions and not knowing each other." "Only one small manager has provided us with an effective clue." Huo Yu paused and looked at Mu Zhao, "I wonder if I can follow the clues to catch the boss of the newspaper tonight." "Um." Huo Yu saw that his master looked calm and couldn''t help but worry for him, "You are not in a hurry at all." Changqing quietly looked at the master, "Criminal, did you think this matter was planned by Princess Anyang?" Mu Zhao put down the teacup and smiled faintly, "Things must have nothing to do with her, but what I wonder is that with her ability, she will not do such a great thing." "Such stupid people usually hire third-rate gangsters on the street and spread rumors everywhere. Can she consider making a false tabloid to beautify herself?" It''s a bit incredible. Huo Yu bowed his eyebrows and fists and bowed, "Criminal, I will go and investigate now." Mu Zhao waved his hand, and Huo Yu immediately disappeared in front of the two of them. Changqing was quite worried, "Criminal, if you continue to be entangled by the third princess, your reputation will not be good." Mu Zhao''s lips bent slightly, and a cold curve was raised, "Changqing, do you think, if Ye Xiaoying dies, can this play... be able to continue singing?" Changqing dared not reply, the master was quite thoughtful, and he could not guess at all. But there is one thing he knows better. These three princesses are afraid they will really annoy their master! Chapter 431 Save people in the fire and water! Chapter 431 Save people from the fire and water! Lord Yuhu was really a little unhappy. She originally wanted to jump up to the roof to use her light skills to return home quickly, but she didn''t expect that the rain would come quickly and quickly, and it hit her in an instant. She quickly threw the black plum juice and snacks in her hand into the space, and then looked up at the sky. Thunder flashed, the old big lightning flashed through the S-shaped stroke. Lord Yuhu became timid, and he was stunned by lightning, so he quickly jumped into the window. I hurriedly climbed down the window and crawled in, and then I met people with different expressions and shocked faces, cough cough... She glanced at Huo Zening, who was in a panic. Unfortunately, she jumped through the window and just disturbed her good things. There was originally a beautiful girl with beautiful eyes and smiles, and she was about to fall to Huo Zening. When she jumped, she supported Huo Zening''s shoulder and stepped on the bench of a young man next to her. With such a elbow, the beautiful girl screamed and rolled on the floor. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but reach out to cover her face. Its a sin, what did she do? She was so **** a mess. "No, I''m sorry, sorry." Lord Yuhu quickly apologized to all the spectators with strange expressions and bowed quickly, "Stay away from the rain and pass by. You all continue, continue." Seeing that the soles of her feet were about to slip away, Huo Zening dusted her sleeves and stood up, shouting in anger, "Yu Linlang, stop for me." "Sorry, everyone, my cousin at home is here to look for him, Huo will say goodbye first." Just kidding, when will you stay if you dont leave now? The people accompanying him quickly stood up, looking at him older than Huo Zening. One of the men with a mustache smiled and said, "Brother Huo, are you leaving now?" "Yes, we haven''t finished our wine yet..." Huo Zening apologized repeatedly, quickly got up and grabbed Yu Linlang and ran away. He whispered when he went out, "Cousin, cousin, you know that I am in danger, but you turn a blind eye. Isn''t it too ruthless?" Yu Linlang shook his hand away and glanced at him, "I haven''t settled the score with you on Yu Boyan''s matter yet? Do you want you to talk too much about me?" Huo Zening was stunned, "What''s the matter?" Then, as if he was thinking of something, he looked up at her in surprise, "Yu Boyan is looking for you?" "Haha, you didn''t see him looking for me, stopping people in the street, using public opinion to build momentum, forcing them to buy hardships, and selling miserable things, it''s great!" Huo Zening frowned and hurriedly caught up with his pace, "Cousin, don''t be wronged me, I haven''t told him anything. And I specially invited Doctor Yan..." "Oh, Doctor Yan mentioned you before, asking why you haven''t come to the Huo Mansion for so long." Huo Zening frowned slightly, "It was probably because he heard it." "I really didn''t expect him to go to you by himself. How? But what impact does it have on you." "What impact can it have?" Yu Linlang snorted, "I just punched him and told him to get out." Huo Zening was speechless and followed her quickly, "Did you really hit him? He..." Yu Boyan is really unlucky. He has learned about Lord Yuhus actions in Jinghong Pavilion before, and he dares to come up and ask for a beating. I have to say that Huo Zening admired this guy''s fearlessness a little. That is the master who can even fight against Guo State. Why does Yu Boyan think that he can gain privileges in front of Lord Yuhu? "This time my cousin didn''t like him, so I apologize to you." Huo Zening followed the little girl and whispered, "I will definitely not let him bother you next time." "Are you sure?" Yu Linlang stopped and turned his head to look at him. "I really didn''t see him before. He was very careful, he was a little self-righteous, and he was pedantic and irresponsible." Yu Linlang hummed, "I don''t think he gave up so easily." She had a premonition that this person would have to cause trouble for her. Her premonition has always been quite accurate. Huo Zening looked at her deeply, "Do you think he just made an excuse to pull you back to Yu Mansion?" No one is a fool, Huo Zening immediately understood Yu Linlang''s meaning. "Otherwise." "It shouldn''t be so." Huo Zening wanted to say a few nice words for Yu Boyan, "He is now...ah." Huo Zening himself couldn''t continue to say anything. This Yu Boyan, who is not good for him to provoke this little evil god? If he hadn''t had so much thought and had been getting along well with Linlang''s cousin from the beginning, maybe now... he could really be more reliable than his cousin. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Now, both parties have broken off their relatives, and they can cling to them to say something, which seems very pretentious no matter how you look at it. "Are you plotted against me today?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, his lively eyes with a little surprise. "It can''t be said to be a calculating." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Don''t be stubborn, you''re all slapped you, I''m not seeing it." Huo Zening was helpless and laughed and cried, "Yes, yes, my cousin''s eyes were golden eyes, and he saved his cousin from the water and fire like a god. Thank you very much." Yu Linlang walked to the entrance of the stairs, "It was raining and lightning outside, and I guess I couldn''t leave for a while, so you just follow..." She paused and her eyes fell on the door of the lobby, "Who is that?" Huo Zening walked to her and threw his eyes down, rolling his eyes secretly, "Isn''t that your good friend Lord Lu?" When the court was on the court, didnt the sixth prince, the prince and the prince all stand on the united front with you? Whoever you criticize, they will report it with you. Hey, that''s why you just finished singing and I''m going to show up, it''s very lively! "Oh, I said the little girls around him were surrounding him." Yu Linlang looked down from this angle and could see Lu Qian''s cold side face. Seeing her very unhappy look, she kept dodging back. "You... don''t know each other?" Huo Zening felt curious and looked back and did the same. Lord Yuhu knew all the officials, civil and military ministers, but the ladies in the boudoirs in the capital might not be able to recognize many. "That''s Pei Jiao, the fourth girl from Pei''s house. The one next to her is Gong Yue''e, the daughter of the Minister of Justice." "The other girls in their circle are probably also the ones who are not very familiar with each other, so I''m afraid they are not very famous. Oh, where are you going, cousin..." Seeing her walking downstairs, Huo Zening hurriedly followed her and whispered, "Cousin, you go there now, cough, I''m afraid you will become the target of public criticism." Yu Linlang thought Huo Zening''s words were quite pertinent. But what can she do? You can''t watch her good friend be surrounded and blocked and turn a blind eye. She supported the handrail of the stairs with one hand, jumped handsomely, swept across the sky above everyone''s heads, and landed lightly beside Lu Qian, "Sir Lu, what are you doing?" "Linlang!" Lu Qian was surprised, even a fool could tell how excited he was. Thank God, Linlang came to help him rescue! Seeing his eyes lit up, Yu Linlang looked at him, and his eyes bent and smiled at him, "Let''s go?" Chapter 432 Its not worth the life Lu Qian nodded quickly, it was against her wishes one second later. Pei Jiao''s mood was ups and downs. When she went out to meet her friends, she felt very unlucky when she encountered heavy rain. Unexpectedly, when he went into the teahouse to shelter from the rain, he met his sweetheart. At this moment, all the gloom and depression were wiped out, and Pei Jiao was very happy. Unexpectedly, after a few words, he was only happy for a moment. An unknown woman suddenly flew around her lover. She greeted Lu Shaoqing so much, and the two of them looked very familiar. Pei Jiao looked at the two of them like this, and she felt that she was offended for no reason. Lu Shaoqing had completely different attitudes towards them. She was as unhappy as she was avoiding her snakes and scorpions. But looking at the wild girl who came out from somewhere, her eyes shiny and smiled. When I was talking to them, my expression was cold and my voice was alienated, and I wished I could urge them to stay away from me early. At this time, I smiled at the wild girl, and even my voice was gentler. If Pei Jiao knew the word double standard, she would definitely slap these two words on Lu Shaoqing''s head. "Who are you? It''s too rude to jump out and grab the words!" She was very angry, and her voice unconsciously brought a little anger. If she hadn''t taken into account the noble identity of the daughter of the Pei family, she would have wanted to slap her in the face. Although he suppressed his emotions and had never taken action, the knife stabbed Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang glanced at her and raised her eyebrows calmly, "Which young lady is you who are so ignorant of the rules. She stops Lord Lu in broad daylight and talks, what do you want to do?" "Go away." Yu Linlang said nodded at them, with an expression of being alone in the coolness, and immediately made the little girls in front of him angry. "You!" Pei Jiao raised her hand and pointed at Yu Linlang just as she wanted to speak out, but she was pulled by a pretty girl beside her. The girl walked up and smiled faintly, and gave a bow, "Little woman Gong Yue''e, I have met Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu?" Several girls were shocked. Pei Jiao, who was pulled to the side by her, also reacted, and her expression suddenly became extremely ugly. She had heard about the matter between the Yuhu and the Pei family from her mother. Although her second brother Pei Yang is not a good weapon, he is still a member of the Pei family with their noble status, but he died because of this jade fox. There is also Sister Guo. Her mother told her that Sister Guo also died because of this crazy woman. She is really brave. If you provoke the queen''s aunt, hundreds of lives are not enough for her to play. The Yuhu had a great grudge with their Pei family that could not be dissolved. My brother was actually thinking about such a cruel and vicious woman, and he wanted to marry her? I was so confused! Fortunately, my mother had the words first, and without her nodding, she should not want to enter their Pei Mansion. Pei Jiao stared at Yu Linlang with hatred. The more she looked at her face, the more angry she felt. My elder brother was fascinated by her charming face! This **** woman, after seducing her elder brother, dared to jump in front of Lu Shaoqing and seduce her. Its really a village girl from Xiaoshan Village, and she doesnt have the temperament of a lady from a family. Pei Jiao held the handkerchief tightly to suppress her urge to get angry. Several girls put down their high postures one after another and took the initiative to salute Lord Yuhu. Pei Jiao was so angry that she saw it. These little sisters, who usually follow her and do their best to praise her, will they turn against each other so quickly? Even though they know that their family has a grudge against Yuhu, they still dare to take the initiative to come forward and say hello and salute? It''s really not a good one! Seeing that the concubine''s sister Pei Jingjing followed the girls with her head hanging down and she was cowardly coming forward to salute, Pei Jiao was completely angry. She grabbed Pei Jingjing and pushed the person back hard, "You are sick. You are really a illegitimate girl who has never seen the world. She bows down to any inexplicable people." She glanced at Yu Linlang, and said in a sarcastic tone, "You are the lady of the Duke''s Mansion, don''t learn from those small families with shallow eyes, and you will humiliate the family." The little girls who saluted the tribute suddenly blushed with shame. No one was a fool. Naturally, they knew that their actions just now were annoyed by the daughter of the Duke''s mansion. She didn''t dare to get angry at Lord Yuhu, so she vented her anger on them. Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled, "I see you are quite like a small family, so uneducated. In front of so many people in the teahouse, you can hear your loud voice outside the three streets. It''s right." "Do you think I will get angry with you, the little girl, when you say that? I''m dreaming, your pattern is not worthy of being angry with you." What does it mean, it''s not qualified. Pei Jiao even has the right to make Lord Yuhu angry! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Are you angry about this? The presence was silent, and Pei Jiao was so angry that she was so angry. Gong Yue''e wanted to whisper a few words to her: Why are you and Lord Yuhu? Lord Yuhu is someone who can even be angry with the princess of Guo in the street. You are rushing to argue with her, arent you asking for trouble? Can you be nobler than Princess Guo? Gong Yue''e wanted to say something, but Pei Jiao didn''t give her a chance to say it. Seeing her approaching her lips moved, Pei Jiao didn''t even look at Gong Yue''e, and pushed the person aside with force, holding her head up and said angrily, "Yu Linlang, You want to say something else? Everyone in the teahouse looked at Pei Jiao silently, and a tea customer couldn''t help but cough and persuade him kindly, "Miss Pei, you should apologize to Lord Yuhu. Lord Yuhu must have official business to talk to Lord Lu. What are you doing in this family? "That''s right, don''t stop me, let the two adults talk." However, it was fine if the passerby didn''t speak. When the passerby spoke, Pei Jiao was so angry that her chest exploded. Really, why do even passers-by help Yu Linlang, this wild girl! And after hearing what they said, what happened to her girls house? Isnt the Jade Fox a girls home? She said a few words to her sweetheart and was just chatting, and Yuhu talked to Shaoqing was just talking about official business? ? Bad official business. All these passers-by are messing around, they are all blind, right! "Shut up all of you!" Pei Jiao was so angry that she felt sweaty. Yu Linlang didn''t like her and directly retorted: "You just shut up, your whole family must shut up." "Where did you come from the stinky girl? She was so uneducated. She shouted at me and just now she spoke to Lord Lu. You said that she was so angry that she could not be angry. She also imitated Miss Peis pretty face and spoke in a voice, but she looked naughty, which really made people laugh. Pei Jiao cried with a "wow". Yu Linlang kept silent with awkward words, "You? Now I didn''t touch you, don''t think about striking the situation!" How could this be done? People burst into tears! This is too unfair to be moral. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Can you not twist She didn''t say anything, it was obvious to all, and no one could frame her. Pei Jiao was so angry that she cried and burped while crying. Gong Yue''e and several young sisters couldn''t bear it anymore, so she hurriedly reached out to pull her. Gong Yue''e even asked Pei Jingjing, who was standing aside as a wood, to wipe her tears. Pei Jingjing was probably also scared by her own sister''s actions and stood there at a loss. Gong Yue''e faced with awkward face and greeted Yu Linlang''s disgusting eyes and bowed, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, Jiaojiao is still young, I hope Lord Yuhu will forgive her." Yu Linlang looked back with a cold face, showing a sour expression, "I am still sixteen in two months." Xiaoxiao, little girl, I see the world pretending to be small in front of Lord Yuhu, who is smaller than who is smaller. Everyone:... Miss Gong was even more embarrassed. Well, Pei Jiao should be in her early sixteen this year... But Pei Jiao has always been raised by Duke Pei''s Mansion. She is afraid that she will never change her temperament in her life. Gong Yue''e could only keep trying to smooth things over and laugh, "Then, that''s really a pity Lord Yuhu. Jiaojiao is probably a little uncomfortable, so I''ll help her back first." "Why are you going back!" Before Yu Linlang''s room could speak, Pei Jiao''s temper broke out and shouted angrily, "It''s so heavy rain outside, where can you go?" Gong Yue''e thought it was true. They came into this teahouse just to shelter from the rain. Now it was thunder and heavy rain outside, and she couldn''t walk at all. After all, the girls stared at each other, not knowing how to end so that they can not continue to be embarrassed. Fortunately, Yu Linlang didn''t let them wait for too long, so he turned his head to Lu Qian and said, "Let''s go upstairs." Lu Qian nodded quickly, followed Yu Linlang and walked away. When Pei Jiao saw that Lord Lu couldn''t wait to shake off his expression, and followed the woman without looking back. He immediately cried louder and louder, and he lay on the table beside him and cried repeatedly. The expressions of the girls were a little hard to describe, and they all looked at Gong Yue''e inquiring. Gong Yue''e was also very helpless and even felt a little disappointed. She is not Pei Jiao''s mother, so how can she care about this? Usually, I say more good things to coax her around my best friend. Now Pei Jiao is crying and the earth is shaking. How can she persuade her? Gong Yue''e looked at Pei Jingjing. They were sisters from the same mansion. Pei Jingjing waved her hand in panic and said she couldn''t persuade her. My sister is so stubborn. Can you stop her if she wants to cry? If you can''t stop her, it''s better to let her cry at once. Ge Yanshuang had been hiding perfectly behind the girls. At this time, she couldn''t help but persuade Pei Jiao, "Jiaojiao, don''t cry. I just pulled you. Why are you going to mess with her? She..." "Can we mess with her? I don''t even dare to force myself. You dare to argue with her head. Do you know who she is?" Ge Yanshuang sat down opposite her and couldn''t help but reach out and push her, " Oh, don''t cry so loudly, everyone is watching you laugh at you, are you embarrassed to lose it?" If she hadn''t been upset by her crying and could not live without this teahouse for a while, she wouldn''t bother to persuade this twisted woman. Pei Jiao wiped her tears with one hand, and looked up at Ge Yanshuang with tears, "What do you mean? Did you suffer a loss in her hands?" Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but turn black when she thought of the loss. All the girls here, who really loves Lu Shaoqing, but unfortunately, the falling flowers are intentionally and ruthless. Based on the feeling of being a worldly desolate person, Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but sigh, "I saw her once when I was in Weizhou Prefecture." "She didn''t have this face at that time, but her way of speaking really didn''t change at all. That hurts the heart, and you can tell what is ugly. Why do you say you are a lady from a family? Why do you want to face someone like her? " "She is really unstoppable. She can completely lose everything you say in just a few words. Are you asking for trouble?" She was still a little embarrassed to tell others that she had chest pain when she was angry by Yu Linlang, and she covered her face in shame and ran back to Beijing. Yu Linlang really dared to say anything. In Ge Yanshuang''s opinion, Yu Linlang''s temper is quite good today, at least she didn''t squirt Pei Jiao in person... Although there are a few confrontations, there is no substantial harm. Pei Jiao cant get through now? At that time, when Yu Linlang pointed at the nose and scolded her, she didn''t cry in public. "She dares to scold you?" Pei Jiao was very surprised. "What''s so strange about this?" He even beat the princess! Ge Yanshuang was extremely calm. In fact, when she learned that Yu Linlang was Lord Yuhu, there were not many ups and downs in her heart, as if she should have been like this. It is indeed unusual to be able to be so valued by her cousin, the prince. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Later I heard that she beat Guo Guo in the street and was even extremely lucky... Fortunately, she just cursed a few words, rather than actually doing it to herself. "How cowardly are you?" Pei Jiao stared at Ge Yanshuang and said nothing, "You are the cousin of the Prince of Pingkang County''s mother tribe, and you still need to be afraid of her?" Ge Yanshuang sighed, "If I fell into the water at the same time and I, my cousin of the prince, must be the first one to catch!" Everyone looked at her with strange eyes. "I am just the cousin of the prince''s mother tribe, and I am not the one I dearest. Who is she? Who in the court knows? Lord Yuhu will make good friends with my cousin!" "That''s true." Gong Yue''e nodded when she heard this, and saw Pei Jiao stop her tears, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Jiaojiao, even though you know the other party is difficult, don''t hit it in one head." Pei Jiao became more and more angry, "You are all crazy? Why do you all talk to her? Did you just see Shaoqing''s look at her?" The clear and gentle smile was directed at the woman, not her Pei Jiao! Ge Yanshuang really let go and said lightly, "Lu Shaoqing is the bright moon in the sky. How can we ordinary women match us? I have figured it out long ago. Since we are in the mundane world, don''t think too much. Just marry me if you have the same conditions. "My family has found a marriage for me. I will start preparing for marriage at the beginning of next month. I can''t accompany you to go shopping and have tea." Gong Yue''e and the girls congratulated her one after another. Only Pei Jiao twisted her face, her face twisted a little, "You are an ordinary daughter, don''t compare me." The bright moon is naturally quite difficult to climb, but my mother promised her that she would definitely tell her this marriage. By then, these underground girls will only be able to admire her. Yu Linlang whispered to the table downstairs and joked, "They are still talking about you there. Lord Lu, the admirer, probably has to roam around the capital three times." Lu Qianjun''s face turned slightly red, and she was very embarrassed, "Linlang, don''t laugh at me." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 434 Come and get along with your relatives "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore." Yu Linlang hurriedly apologized for pouring tea for him, but Huo Zening cut the teapot halfway through. "I''ll do it." Lu Qian looked up at him and smiled, "I haven''t congratulated Lord Huo on his promotion to the position of Minister of the State Council." Yu Linlang turned to look at him, "Have you been promoted? Why don''t I know." Huo Zening bowed to Lu Qian and joked with Yu Linlang: "Mr. Yuhu went to court and fished for three days and dried the net for two days. You don''t know how normal it is!" You are not in the court, so you know what''s going on. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "So why don''t you have to go to work?" She remembered that she had left early, okay, why did she meet them in the teahouse! These people are all skipping work. "Go to work?" Huo Zening thought for a while, probably because he was on duty. "I took half a day off today, so I took a break from my busy schedule. But Lu Shaoqing, you? You seem to be very busy lately." What I mean is that if my brother is not busy, he will naturally come out to wander around, so Lu Shaoqing is different. Can Lu Qian not be busy? The People''s Dali Temple has just taken over the Pei family case and is dispatching people to various places to seize the Qingjiao Shuiyue Temple! Such a big deal, the Demon-Shenzhen Department is well dismissed! Yu Linlang glanced at Lu Qian with a smile. Lu Qian saw that the two of them were looking at each other and were quite at a loss. In Yu Linlang''s eyes, it seemed like the three good students were caught by the director of teaching, and she couldn''t help laughing. "I''m... a little busy, but it''s okay. Linlang said before that I can''t finish work, and often I have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly in agreement, "I''m right! Where can I finish my work? Of course, I need to have a proper rest." Lu Qianhan smiled, "I originally wanted to go to Jingzhao Mansion to get some information, but I didn''t expect that it would rain heavily on the road." "Haha, this is God who leaves you with tea and rest." Seeing that she still has the leisure to joke with others, Huo Zening was a little ridiculous. "Mr. Huo." An inappropriate laughter came across. Yu Linlang looked up and saw that it was the bearded man who had been having tea with Huo Zening before, and walked into their tea room with a smile without invitation. "Ah, Lord Lu is here too." The bearded man smiled and bowed to the two of them, his eyes as if he was looking at Yu Linlang, with a hint of scrutiny. "Mr. Lu, didn''t bother the three of you chatting. I wonder who this girl?" Huo Zening frowned slightly, "Brother Kong is really forgetful. Didn''t I introduce it just now? This is my cousin, Lord Yuhu." The bearded man was waiting for him and quickly showed a look of admiration, "It turns out that this girl is the famous Lord Yuhu, I feel respect and respect. Young actor Kong Hao, I have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and nodded with a faint expression. Kong Hao was not embarrassed at all when he saw no one paying attention to him, and he smiled very well and said to Huo Zening, "Mr. Huo, you left in a hurry just now and have never seen Gao Yuan. Now he..." Before he could finish a sentence, several people rushed into the tea room at the same time, and the sound became noisy. The tall and thin young man smiled and shouted, "Cousin, why did you leave so quickly? Brother hasn''t had a drink with you yet." Huo Zening glanced at him lightly and said bluntly, "If you don''t leave, your bones will be gnawed by the mountain spirit and sea monster you sent!" Huo Gaoyuan was stunned, then laughed loudly, "Brother is really good at joking. It seems that Shuniang is not in your favor. My fault is mine, and I will punish myself for three cups." The woman she called Shuniang was following several people, lowering her head and wiping her tears secretly, looking very wronged. After Huo Gaoyuan scolded the woman, he reached out to himself, and saw that his finger was about to put on the teapot, but suddenly he was pulled back by a soft ribbon. Huo Gaoyuan withdrew his hand and immediately a bright red mark appeared on the back of his hand. "What are you doing? Who are you? You can disturb others at will without asking. Is this what you scholars do?" Huo Gaoyuan secretly suppressed the anger in his eyes and raised his voice, "Who are you?" "Huo, Brother Huo, Brother Huo." Kong Hao hurriedly stepped forward and whispered, "This is the jade girl who was recognized by the old lady back to the Huo Mansion not long ago." "Mr. Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Department." Kong Hao put his finger in Huo Gaoyuan''s ear and quickly added. Huo Gaoyuan was stunned. His face, which was about to get angry, was a little calmer. He looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, "It turns out that you are the granddaughter recognized by grandmother. In terms of age and seniority, you can call me Gaoyuan''s cousin. . After saying that, he raised his head slightly, looking arrogant as he waited for Yu Linlang to say hello first. Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked Huo Zening bluntly, "Where did you come from? Do I know you? Come and get along with me." Lu Qian held the cup and lowered her eyes and smiled. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Brothers of the clan, I will beg you for the autumn examination this time. Please forgive me for any inappropriate words." Huo Zening smiled guiltily at her. Yu Linlang glanced at the man very disgusted, "This imperial examination is really of different quality." The selection is imminent, and all monsters will probably have to show up. Who says that those who are qualified to refer to are good? Like the crooked melons and jujubes in front of you, the deer-headed and rat-eyed eyes, it doesn''t look like anything good. Huo Gaoyuan was very angry and couldn''t help but complain, "Brother, she''s too..." He actually mocked them? This is too disrespectful to the Huo clan! So what if she is Lord Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons? Isnt that still a relative of the Huo family? Such arrogance and inhumaneness is simply like stepping on the face of their Huo family and throwing them on the ground and rubbing them everywhere. It is extremely hateful. "Okay, we have something to talk to Lord Lu. You have nothing to go out in advance." Huo Zening issued an order to expel guests in anger. They are all eyesless guys, what do you think when you break in? Huo Gaoyuan, this pig brain, didnt see the hostility contained in his cousins eyebrows and eyes. Why didnt he leave? Are you really waiting to be beaten and embarrassed? That''s it? I still want to take the imperial examination, so I might as well wait until I fail the exam and go back to my hometown early. These days he was almost annoyed by these relatives from his hometown. He may not have much knowledge, but his heart is higher than that. I have not seen them study for many days after coming to Beijing. I either went to the official''s mansion to submit a letter or went to the official''s mansion to find opportunities to make friends. I have devoted all my thoughts to this. How can I still do well in the exam? Huo Zening expressed suspicion. Seeing that Yu Linlang was annoyed, he kindly wanted to send Huo Gaoyuan and his party away as soon as possible. Can Huo Gaoyuan follow his wishes? Obviously he has something to say. "Cousin, we are all relatives. This Yu Fox cousin is too much, right?" Huo Zening wanted to criticize him, "You are such a fool who doesn''t know what''s wrong." Kong Hao took a step ahead of him, and he was very wise and stepped forward to pull Huo Gaoyuan''s sleeves, "Brother Huo, Brother Huo, the three adults have important matters to discuss, so let''s leave first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Narcissism Chapter 435 Narcissism... Huo Gaoyuan felt that he had been defamed and was very embarrassed, and shouted, "What are you pulling me? Oh, don''t be arrogant." He brushed Kong Hao''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang and asked angrily, "Cousin, why do you look down on me? What does it mean to get married? Haha, it''s so ridiculous! You''ve just been recognized by my grandmother for a few days, and you can do it. Isnt we taking our Huo family seriously? "Everyone is a relative, and I also recognize your cousin from the face of my grandmother. Should you respect me as much as possible?" Huo Zening turned his head and covered his face with his hands, unable to bear to look at this idiot. Lu Qian silently glanced at Huo Gaoyuan who was repeatedly dying, and reached out to move the teapot cups on the table aside. As expected, Lord Yuhu expressed his respect for Huo Gaoyuan with his action. Kong Hao and the others didn''t see how Lord Qing Yuhu moved. When they realized that Huo Gaoyuan had been kicked out of the corridor and collapsed in the corner of the wall in a large shape... Several young men passing by here were shocked. When they turned around, they saw Lord Yuhu walking out slowly with his hands on his back. Several people saluted with their hands, "Students have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang waved her hand, so that these students would not have to care about her at will. She walked to Huo Gaoyuan who was sank in the corner of the wall and glanced at him from a high place, "Who are you calling me? Who knows you, a self-indulgent guy?" "Do you think everyone is like your cowardly cousin, and you can let you clowns play wildly on your head??" She leaned over slightly and looked at him coldly, "Who am I? You Do you recognize it clearly? Kong Hao and his men almost rolled out, and hurriedly saluted repeatedly, proclaiming guilty, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, I''m really sorry, Brother Huo did not intend to offend him." Huo Gaoyuan collapsed in the corner of the wall, not knowing where he was for a moment, but he felt a buzzing sound beside his ears. The sight of everyone falling on him also made him feel ashamed for a moment, and he only had to find a crack in the ground to drill in. Huo Zening followed out, trying to persuade him, but silently stopped under the cold look of his cousin. Huo Gaoyuan was helped up by someone, and hurriedly helped him to help his tilted scholar hat, looking at Yu Linlang with fear. "You, you are simply...silent!" Kong Hao even started to cover his mouth, "Brother Huo, okay, let''s go back first." Huo Gaoyuan was so angry that he couldn''t help but scold him, "You, you are a woman, you! You! Why do you stand in the court and talk big, and dare to look down on us scholars?" "What are you going to do? I''m not afraid of this crazy woman! She is lawless, so she needs a righteous man to speak out for this!" "These women shouldn''t have interfered in the court affairs, which made it a mess. What can these women with long hair and short knowledge understand?" Huo Zening was shocked, Warriors, they are truly Warriors! He couldn''t help but admire Huo Gaoyuan''s brain. Was this guy stupid to study in the countryside? ? Before he could speak, Lu Qian sneered, "You are a sergeant who has not yet entered the government, seeking fame and reputation everywhere. Lord Yuhu ignored you, so you talk nonsense here and you wantonly assigned officials to the court, and according to the laws of the Great Qi. If you say that if you slander the court officials for no reason, you should be sentenced to three to seven days of imprisonment." Yu Linlang originally wanted to go up and punch him twice, but when she heard Lu Qian''s words, she no longer hit this idiot. He waved his hand and asked someone to get the person out, threw him to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office, and kept him calm for three or five days. Huo Gaoyuan saw that the yamen runners came up to rob him and realized that he was afraid. He quickly shouted and said, "Cousin, cousin, save me, cousin, it''s all my fault for saying the wrong thing in a confused mind. It''s because I was confused when I just drank." Now even the students in the corridor couldn''t help looking at him with the gaze of a fool... This guy was really stupid. Huo Zening had no expression on his face, "There is no wine sold in the teahouse." I don''t know if I can find someone that fits the normal logic... Waving his hand, the man was taken down by the yamen runners. Huo Gaoyuan kept calling along the way, "Cousin, cousin, you can''t treat me like this! Grandma, grandma save me." Yu Linlang shook her head with disgust and looked at Huo Zening, "This fool lives in your house now?" Huo Zening apologized to her solemnly and said helplessly, "He thought, but he was not the only brothers of the same clan who went to Beijing to take the exam. My grandmother said she couldn''t stay and sent them all to the villa to live." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "That is to say, these people are now eating and living in your house, and they are still causing trouble for you every day, right?" Who are these people? Huo Zening nodded his head and said sincerely, "My cousin let Huo Gaoyuan enter the Jingzhao Mansion prison this time. He will know that the capital is not a place where he can be at will." Yu Linlang glanced at Huo Zening, "He is really wrong!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo Zening nodded with a smile, "You... don''t be as good as him. Is he jealous of you? He wants to get along with the relationship but he is just angry, so we ignore him." "Yes." Yu Linlang raised his beautiful face, "I am beautiful and cool, and the official position and salary are not low. It is normal for him to envy, jealousy and hate." Huo Zening couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lord Lu, who was smiling and looking at him, "The rain seems to be getting lighter, let''s take Lord Lu to Jingzhao Prefecture first." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded. Pei Jiao rushed back to the house angrily, glared at Pei Jingjing who was following her timidly, and shouted, "I''m going to see my mother, why are you doing it? Why don''t you get out?" Pei Jingjing shrank her neck and didn''t dare to lift her head a little bit. It was not until Pei Jiao hurried away that she breathed a deep sigh of relief. Pei Jiao almost rushed to Mrs. Pei Yuanzi. The old nanny beside Mrs. Pei shouted repeatedly, "Oh, girl, run slowly!" Pei Jiaofeng rushed into his mother''s room and rushed over and cried, but it scared Mrs. Pei and hugged her and called Jiao Niang. Since Pei Yang passed away, Mrs. Pei has locked herself in the garden all day long, listless and full of food. After losing the wise second son, the only youngest daughter pleased her the most. Seeing her crying like this, she was very anxious. After hearing the whole story, Mrs. Pei looked solemn, "Hmph, it''s this jade fox again." "Mother, why is that person like this? You didn''t see that. Today she beat a scholar and was so arrogant and domineering." Mrs. Pei: "She is a girl''s house and she is competing with those men in the court all day long, and it is not in accordance with the rules and regulations." "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao, your aunt will definitely deal with her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 Do you want to attack the government off Pei Jiao heard this with hope, "Mother, can my aunt really deal with her?" That woman is really hateful. Although Pei Jiao and Yu Linlang are only meeting for the first time, their hatred for her is deeply engraved in their hearts. "My daughter has never seen such a casual and domineering person in her life." Pei Jiao pulled her mother''s sleeve and complained to her, "You said that Sister Guo State has been killed by her for several days, so why has the queen and aunt been slow all the time? Didn''t move late? "Will she just let her go?" If she really let her go, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? "No." Mrs. Pei was very confident in her words, "You are not unclear about your aunt''s character. The jade fox put our Pei family in a dangerous place and was so bold and bold to kill Guo State. The Empress would definitely not be able to do so. Let her go." "Just wait patiently." Mrs. Pei looked at her daughter with gentle eyes, "You are the only one in my mother''s knees now. My mother will definitely protect my Jiaojiao." "Mother." Pei Jiao snuggled into Mrs. Pei''s arms with a moved face, acting coquettish, "Where is the marriage between that daughter and Lu Shaoqing..." "I''m a little nervous, be patient and don''t worry. Your father is talking to Shangshu Lu." Mrs. Pei said with a kind look on her face, "If the Lu family is smarter, they will not refuse this marriage that matches such a match." "I would like to ask how many noble ladies in Beijing are, who is more talented and beautiful than my sweetheart." "Mother~" Pei Jiao was proud and shy, and she smirked. She knew that what her mother promised her would be able to do. As for the annoying jade fox, hum, it will sooner or later die at the hands of the queen. When she dies completely, she naturally doesn''t have to care about Lu Shaoqing''s attitude towards her. Just a dying person, where can he jump out? "Mother, and the elder brother..." Pei Jiao seemed to remember something and raised her head to ask Mrs. Pei, "He wouldn''t be really fascinated by that stinky fox. I want to marry her, right? I don''t want such a woman to be my sister-in-law. . "Mother." Pei Jiao shook Mrs. Pei''s sleeve and continued to act coquettishly. "If that kind of lawless woman enters the door, then our entire Pei family will never have peace." "No." A sharp light burst out from Mrs. Pei''s eyes, "Without my permission, he dares? He doesn''t want to be charged with angering his mother to death." The word "filial piety" was pressed down, and even if it was as gloomy as Pei Su, he had to lower his noble head. Lord Yuhu, who was fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, was urgently called to work in the government office the next day. On the way there, the yamen runner looked in a panic, which was a clear contrast with the calm face of their adults. Yu Linlang had no choice but to comfort her, "What are you anxious about? What''s the matter of falling into the sky? Aren''t I there?" "Sir, the servants of the Heqing Marquis Mansion and the Bian family are almost surrounded by our government office!" "So what?" Yu Linlang was alive and was not in a hurry at all. "If they dare to rush in, they will deal with the crime of treason according to the law." The yamen runners, who were originally very anxious, calmed down when they heard the adults'' words. "Sir, then we..." "Hey, stop and stop, bring some buns and soy milk to Chitu and the others." Yu Linlang called the carriage to stop and jumped out of the carriage, saying hello to the aunts and aunts of the small merchants, repeatedly rejecting the meat, vegetables and eggs they stuffed. When she returned to the carriage with a stack of buns, several yamen runners looked at her helplessly. There was a lot of stuff in the car, and the yamen runners could not stop the fanatic fans of Lord Yuhu. They were stuffed with a lot of food in their arms and hands. "Have you paid?" Yu Linlang was so amused and crying. Xiaogu ran up from behind the carriage, "Sir, you have given money." "Then walk." Yu Linlang''s carriage turned smoothly to the street of Jingzhao Mansion, and a loud scream could be heard from afar. Ling He was shouting at the top of his voice, "What do you want to do? Do you want to attack the government office? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Those who attack the government office will be treated as rebellion and detained according to the laws of this dynasty, and there is no need for the Ministry of Justice Dali. The temple will be retried, and the autumn is inquired. " "If you want to die, rush! Come on, come on!" The servants surrounded the government office and retreated timidly. The chief manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion walked forward with a dark face, "Lord Linghe, below is the chief manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion Luan Guard." "This is the fifth chapter for the young man, my grandfather. Your government office says it is being tried every day, and it has not been released until now, and the young man will not be allowed to come in to see the eldest young master. The land area in the capital is located in the middle of the earth. , no yamen does this badly, right? "I asked them to do something badly, why do you have any objections?" Yu Linlang carried a stack of buns and a few cans of soy milk, walking all the way here. The hustle and bustle suddenly became quiet, and automatically retreated to both sides, giving way out a path in the middle that only one person could pass through. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang waved his hand and asked the accompanying yamen runners to move the vegetables and meat from the car back to the kitchen of the yamen. He carried the things to Linghe and stuffed the breakfast food into his arms. "How is it?" Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion standing in front of him. "The manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion has a lot of opinions on the actions of this official?" "You boldly say what you have! Why bring so many people to the yamen? You are alive until you are old and don''t want to live now. Are you thinking about these stupid young people? They probably don''t want to die. . The expression on the face of the big manager Luan Gun was like a mess, and the yellow and green kept changing color. When Linghe saw that their foxes were in place, he immediately went to the mansion to have breakfast happily with his breakfast. It must be their foxes. No matter how many people come, they are not enough to fight against them! "Sir." Luan Qiang swallowed his anger and bowed, "Your government office has to have a reason to arrest people, right? Now it has been five days since we put our eldest master in prison without saying a word. Even if we don''t let anyone go, we have to. Let the family visit one or two, right? "That''s not possible." Yu Linlang glanced at the manager and said lightly, "It is related to the Duke Pei''s Mansion, and it must be serious. Furthermore, Shuiyue''an is involved in the serious crime of human trafficking. Before the matter was revealed, no one is allowed to visit it." Luan Gun opened his mouth, making him feel so angry that his chest was tight. He wanted to curse, but when faced with Lord Yuhu''s cold and silent face, he could only barely suppress his anger and acted to bow humbly. "Sir, my eldest son has no connection with that Shuiyue Temple!" "Yes, my young master doesn''t." "They just went over for fun, but how could they expect that Shuiyue''s house was..." "Your young masters are blind and can''t see it? Good people who would do seven or three in the temple? I''m not afraid of a lightning strike you to death on sunny days. Is it really unclear or is it a clever word that makes you look so beautiful that you don''t want to go into it in depth? ? "What kind of thing is going on every day. In my opinion, buying and selling is the same crime, and you don''t need to argue about this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 No face at all "If they hadn''t bought it, where would they come from the stolen goods and fraud?" Yu Linlang glanced at several housekeepers with ugly faces and mocked him, "Heqing Hou Mansion, Bian Family, Chang Imperial Medical Officer''s Mansion, and Zhang Jingshi are all things that have the upper beams that are not straight and the lower beams that are crooked." "I''m so embarrassed to come to the yamen to ask for someone? If I were their parents, I would have slapped him three hundred times in the face and covered his sleeves and ran away. How could I have such a big face as you, and I''m going to the government office? Asking Quanjing people to see a big joke." "Look at the young master of a good man in Beijing who is like your young master, who is arrogant, extravagant, lewd, and courageous, lustful and enchanting, making you confused. Look at what kind of flowers you have come here. This time It''s in the temple, the sky and the earth. Will you go to the street next time to continue doing things wrong? ? "I''m so embarrassed to come and attack the government office with a group of lifeless people? I think you are all dying! Life is so comfortable, and I don''t want to live all the way to the border town to support the border army. Look at what hard life they are living, you guys What kind of life will you live! "You are too idle when you are full and warm! No one can tighten your laziness, I will help you!" Several managers were scolded and scolded, making them look dirty, with blue, white, black and red. A group of people in front of Lord Yuhu had no combat power. Only by confronting Lord Yuhu can we know how much pressure the officials are under in the court, and argue with this Lord Yuhu... She dared to jump out any words. Not to mention the face, the inside is full of scattered. Arent you going to come to the government office to make trouble? That''s right, I''ll give you a name and criticism. What about Heqing Hou Mansion, Bian Family, Changfu Zhang Mansion? I will give you a clear name and then scold you. Hey, if you scold me, you have to scold the right master. What''s the use of scolding these errand slaves? I also had to click on the names and names of the masters to be very satisfied. He really scolded the butlers and turned around and ran away. The sound of ridicule in the streets and alleys was intermittent, making them want to find a crack in the ground to penetrate it. After getting on the carriage, even those who were rushing to the carriage couldn''t hold the reins tightly. After the housekeeper repeatedly urged him, he threw the whip and ran away. As for the young men from each family and his residence, they can only continue to lie in prison and ask for more blessings... Linghe ran out with a bun in his mouth, clapping his hands and applauding. Look, it must be their foxes. Once the foxes come out, each one is worth hundreds of thousands. No matter how many people come, just be scolded. Yu Linlang dragged this guy back to his house, "How was the case the day before yesterday?" "I don''t know if it was agreed upon. Those girls and women around Aunt Xiao were kept in vain for a day and a night and refused to admit it. There is no clear evidence for the time being, so it is difficult to act and the punishment is severe." Yu Linlang nodded, and she did not advocate torture and force confessions, so as not to be honest in the future and to frame people for a crime of being criticized. "It''s okay, continue to be tried." "We collected evidence from several wells in Zhengfu Neiyuan, and found that there were indeed many footprints next to one of the wells, as well as blood stains and finger marks on the wellhead." "It''s a pity that no one has proved it." Ling He couldn''t help but sigh. If someone testifies this case, the evil slaves and the concubine can be cleaned up together. Nowadays, there is still some key evidence. "Zheng Guang came yesterday?" "I''ve been here. Lord Zheng came here with a lawyer. It seems that he wants to try his best to protect this Aunt Xiao." Yu Linlang nodded as if she was smiling, "You said this man was heartless, but he was heartless to the concubine. If you say he was affectionate, your biological daughter would almost be sold and ignored." Linghe lifted the fan and said, "Those who lose their wife will not make a fortune! I''m right?" "On the extreme!" Yu Linlang nodded with a smile. The two entered the government hall. Yu Linlang drank a cup of tea to wake up the spirit, and planned to go to the dungeon to visit many criminals. "The poisonous spider was killed again yesterday?" Yu Linlang slowly put on her Tiansilk gloves, slowly stroked various torture racks with one hand, picked up one of the small whip with a hidden barb. He held it in his hand and held it in his hand. . I weighed the weight and felt pretty good, so I was very good! "Yes, that person is making a fuss." Ling He followed her and picked up two thick wolf maces. As soon as the two arrived at the gate of Jingzhao Prison, they ran into Tengshe oncoming. "Oh little snake, look at your face, could anyone have been angry with you?" Ling He''s eyes burned with gossip fire, and he approached Tengshe and hit his arm. "The Wuliang Heavenly Lord, it''s not that **** poisonous spider. He actually teased our little snake and snake. He is simply bold and bold!" "Shut up." Tengshe turned his head and glared at the hypocritical little Taoist priest of Qingniu, and glared at him unhappy. "What?" Yu Linlang immediately became a little excited when she heard this. "This woman is so powerful! It''s rare to meet such an interesting woman. I must go over and take a look. I heard that no one can get close to her for toxins. It sounds quite amazing, interesting! All of them looked at her with an expression that was hard to describe. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was puzzled, "What''s wrong?" "Fox, that''s a man! A real man, like a fake one!" Yu Linlang was depressed, "No, when I was in Qianzhou before, I saw her wanted portrait, that''s a woman!" Qingniu curled his lips and disagreed, "Can you disguise a woman as a man, can''t he disguise a man as a woman?" Yu Linlang thought about it, and immediately gave up half of his interest in this person. "What''s the best thing about men? Then I won''t go." She thought she was a woman as powerful as hers. The result is a human being, unlucky! The little girl held the whip in anger and said, "Go and see the servants around Aunt Xiao." Seeing this, Tengshe Qingniu followed. Linghe: "Auntie Xiao and her maids were detained in several small cells." Yu Linlang nodded and was raising her head forward when a thin hand suddenly fell out of the cage. Tengshe had quick eyes and quick hands, and pulled Yu Linlang to his side. "Oh, my little brother Tengshe is back again. Are you worried about me?" When Yu Linlang heard the sticky voice, her whole body couldn''t help but tremble. This sound is strange and strange, giving people a sense of ghostly emergence from the underworld. Yu Linlang turned her head and met a face that was stuck in the cage. The man''s long hair was scattered and his face looked like a swan-shaped figure. His messy hair covered most of his face, revealing only a pair of dark eyes, looking at them through the fence. "Ah! Who is your little girl? She looks very delicate and is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life." Yu Linlang looked at Tengshe with a suspicion, "Do you know each other?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 438 Seems familiar Tengshe shook his head violently, and Lengbingbing spit out two words, "I don''t know." "Snake and snake!" The poisonous spider stomped his feet, and his voice suddenly rose a little higher, "How could you treat me so ruthlessly? You forgot that you were chased by a group of evil people all the way in Jinzhou. It was me! I sacrificed my life for justice to save you. Tengshe''s face turned red. Yu Linlang rarely saw his expression changing when he heard it. She felt very novel for a moment and couldn''t help but look at this child a few more... The green bull and Linghe couldn''t hide the gossip fire in his eyes, and surrounded him and poked Tengshe''s arm, "What''s the matter, snake, snake, have you met in Jinzhou?" "Jinzhou? Did you go to Jinzhou two years ago to investigate what a thief encountered?" "Yes, yes, isn''t it! Your little brother Tengshe was besieged by a group of bandits at that time. I was the one who saved me when I was on the verge of life and death. Tell me about him quickly. It was a great joy to meet my old friends, how could he do this? Me? I''m always sad." Tengshe''s face was so blushed that she was embarrassed and gradually became darker. With a look like a knife, I wanted to cut the person in front of me into pieces through the fence. Yu Linlang whipped a whip on the fence, and the poisonous spider''s claws immediately retracted, and "Cute" shouted, "Oh, why are you so fierce? When you whip, my heart will be pounding around, almost It was shattered." Yu Linlang glanced at him expressionlessly, "Poison in front of me?" "No!" The voice of the poisonous spider made everyone present very thrilled. He felt that his male and female voice was so coquettish that his hair stood up all over his body... "No one tells you, is any toxin in the world useless to me?" Yu Linlang took a step closer. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Before she could continue to do anything, the poisonous spider immediately hugged her head and squatted down, admitting her mistakes one after another. Yu Linlang glanced back and forth on him with suspicious eyes, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The poisonous spider squatted on the ground and covered his head, not daring to raise his head half an inch, "I don''t recognize you, the fierce little girl." "Bold!" The prison guard kicked the cage, "This is our Lord Yuhu." "Ah." The poisonous spider raised his head slightly, looked at her with a slanted look on his face, and exclaimed, "You are the famous Jade Fox Lord." Yu Linlang suddenly approached and grabbed his extremely thin arm through the fence. The poisonous spider was so scared that he exclaimed, rolled and crawled and shrank towards the corner. Yu Linlang stared at others through the wooden fence, with a firm tone, "I must have seen you somewhere." Her eyes flicked and she spoke quietly, "You''d better not let me grab your braid and let me discover who you are. Stay well and do less heaven and earth." The poisonous spider squatted in the corner with his head in his arms, and he really didn''t say a word. Linghe felt strange when he saw it, and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, quickly followed Yu Linlang and asked in a low voice, "Fox, have you really seen him?" Yu Linlang was also thinking hard, "I had some impression, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it." Although this person is dressed as neither human nor ghost nor ghost, he is trying his best to hide his face. She was very sure that she looked like an easy-looking face at first glance, but he looked like a black hair and a black face, which made her look a little embarrassed for a moment. "Or, Snake, please take a shower?" Tengshe immediately looked disgusted, "I won''t go!" Qingniu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "The fox is joking with you, the little snake is so funny." Tengshe silently glanced at Yu Linlang, and a hint of grievance appeared in her black eyes. Yu Linlang immediately turned against and surrendered, "My fault is mine, don''t be sad, little snake, sister is joking with you." The green bull and Linghe rolled their eyes one after another. Huhu claims to be his sister all day long, but in fact he is the youngest among them! Several people went to the inner prison and went to visit Aunt Xiao first. When the latter saw Yu Linlang walking into the cell, he was too lazy to lift his head. He sat on the wooden bed covered with straw mats, focusing on taking care of her straw-filled hair. "Are you sure? You think you can escape the punishment?" "I don''t know what Lord Yuhu is saying. Could it be that Lord Yuhu is like those mediocre officials, who want to make a fuss?" After a day and night of hard work, Aunt Xiao had already calmed down. Nowadays, she is not something that others can touch with just a few words. The master promised her that she would take her out, and she would definitely not be in trouble. Furthermore, if the government office really had evidence to convict her, it would have been a long time ago that she should have been brought to court. She is still detained in jail so far, which means that the other party has no sufficient evidence. "You are a smart person, but what you do is not smart at all." Yu Linlang took the confession book handed over by Qingniu and shook, "As long as you do, it will definitely leave traces, it''s just time A question of sooner or later. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In this era, the law was just that, and there was no saying that one had to be released after 48 hours of detention. As long as she thought, the government office could hold on to the woman until she found new evidence. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at her with confusion, "What I''m curious about is that you, a concubine, have already held power now, and almost everyone in the Zheng family is in your hands. Why, you still can''t get along with the young lady in the main room?" "What is the purpose of selling her?" "Also, the eldest lady''s fianc, what''s wrong with that little scholar? You even found people in the martial arts world and had to kill them." Aunt Xiao combed her hair with a calm look on her face. From beginning to end, she let Yu Linlang talk nonstop, and she didn''t even lift her head up. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Yu Linlang was not annoyed. She smiled at her with a very good temper. "In the past, I was in prison and I didn''t want to say anything, and there are many people here." "But in the end, we found out the truth." "I like the challenge difficulty the most!" Aunt Xiao paused her hand holding the comb, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her, and smiled coldly, "My master has invited me to a lawyer." "Well, I know. That lawyer is quite famous in Shangjing." "Your Madam should do it as soon as possible to avoid being criticized by others and losing your reputation as wise and powerful." "Bold!" The yamen runner angrily, "How do you talk to us Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and disagreed, "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory result." Several people left Aunt Xiao''s small cell, went to the next door, and saw a few maids and servants. These people are the most handsome and capable servants around Aunt Xiao on weekdays, and are now detained in small rooms. Although I was very frightened, I was very nervous. When they saw them coming, they were very alert, their eyes were gloomy, and they looked like servants who were not good to meet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 Youre lying to me! ! Yu Linlang talked to them again, but couldn''t ask them anything useful. She was not discouraged, but instead said hello to them one by one, and then she came out of prison. Qingniu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Fox, why are you talking to them so lightly?" Ling He nodded, "If you weren''t afraid of being gossiped after these people went out, and according to Brother Bao''s words, you should have tortured these people tightly!" "That''s right, when Brother Leopard takes action, there is no grasshopper that doesn''t help!" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Don''t worry, it''s not here for only two days, so let Lord Zheng be anxious for a while." "The main direction of the investigation is to Aunt Xiao''s interpersonal relationships. Let Xiaogu bring more people to investigate. Including her brothers and sisters, all the clues are collected for me to see." "I do want to know what Aunt Xiao is in her head. Why did Zheng Manting offend her? She had to send someone to a place like Shuiyue Temple." "That''s right. She has a daughter herself, and she does such a thing that is worse than a pig or a dog. According to me, she shouldn''t give her food and eat more! "Ling He was full of righteous indignation, "Right, snake." Tengshe naturally only has one sentence "Yes". He has never talked much, but he has super strong action. He glanced at Yu Linlang''s slightly frowning eyebrows and suddenly said, "I''ll go!" "No." Yu Linlang patted his arm, "You are very busy these days. Just let the people below investigate these small cases. Let them exercise, ah, let go appropriately and cultivate talents." Qingniu couldn''t help laughing, "The purpose of cultivating talents is to let the fox and fox live in old age." The jade fox smiled and the four of them walked around the prison to the left, intending to exit from another exit. Before passing the wooden prison where many people were imprisoned, someone suddenly rushed to the door and shook the wooden fence hard and shouted, "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang, stop me, is it Yu Linlang? Is it?" Yu Linlang heard the rogue sound a little familiar, turned around and looked at it, and happened to meet Bian Chengrong''s big face in the gap between the wooden fence. The guy''s face was twisted and deformed, his eyes were glaring at his side. When she met her gaze, she couldn''t help but be stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice changed a few times, "You, you? Are you Yu Linlang?" No, how come that ordinary ugly face has become so beautiful? Or did she wear makeup and beat her up? No, no, women will not make up with powder and makeup, and they will not make a make-up look like Yu Linlang. This is not the same face as before, right? No wonder she scolded herself, she was both a toad monster and a muddy soles of her feet, saying that she was self-indulgent and did not use a basin of water to look in the mirror. Bian Chengrong stared at her with a **** look and roared, "You are lying to me!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were full of inexplicable ideas. Who are you cheating on? Who deceives whom? ? What the hell! Is this the eldest son of Mrs. Bian? He almost forgot the name, but he just felt it looked familiar. Who will show him his miserable face, which was thrown away by a person who was unwilling to be lucky? Isn''t this funny? The three of the green bull, Linghe, Tengshe and Snake stared coldly at the big cake face that was sticking to the wooden fence, with the sarcasm in their eyes unconcealed. "Yulinlang, why did you treat me like this?" Bian Chengrong slapped the wooden fence violently, accusing him of anger, "You lied to me! You have lie to me for so long!" Yu Linlang wished he could slap his big pie face through the fence. Am I fucking? What are you lying to? This man speaks incoherently and is simply deadly. Yu Linlang didn''t want to pay attention, but this man knocked on the wooden fence and yelled endlessly, "Are you deliberately playing tricks on me? Now you are still taking personal revenge and deliberately taking me in prison." Yes, that''s it, this woman did it on purpose. Otherwise, how big a thing is he, worth so many days in prison? Didnt it just that I ordered a few girls in the nunnery for some fun, and what a big mistake was made? Why keep them closed? Even if the girls in the temple were abducted from all over the place, what does it have to do with him, Bian Chengrong? He didn''t blame him for being accused of the person, so you can''t blame him for it! "Yulinlang, I advise you not to act too much!" Bian Chengrong shook the fence and looked at her coldly, "After all, they are all staying in the same capital, and they look up and see each other. Do you want to be so excessive? My Bian family..." Yu Linlang whipped over with a whip and hit the fence, which made Bian Chengrong shrank back. But he didn''t dodge fast enough, and he was still pulled into his arm by the barb on the whip, and he suddenly felt so painful. "Just stay well, how come there is so much nonsense." "Why have you kept locking us here? I want to see Lord Jingzhao Yin!" "Jingzhao Yin is still halfway!" Yu Linlang sneered, "Now, the entire Jingzhao Mansion, I have the final say." "Yu Linlang, you are taking revenge on me! You did it on purpose." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I don''t have the idle intention to take revenge on you, a bastard. I''ll tell you that your affairs are not big or small, and it''s troublesome." "Since it is involved in the Shuiyue''an''s abduction and trafficking case, no one can leave the Jingzhao Mansion prison before the case is settled." Bian Chengrong''s eyes were so angry that he wanted to rush to the wooden fence to argue with Yu Linlang, but he was suddenly scared by the whip she threw. "Why?" "Why? Or are you feeling uncomfortable staying in Jingzhao Mansion Prison? Want me to send someone to **** you to the Dali Temple Water Prison?" "Sir, this matter really has nothing to do with us." Several wealthy young men with haggard expressions also walked up to plead. "Talk." Yu Linlang gave them a look of "being self-righteous" and turned around and left. Bian Chengrong still wanted to scream, but suddenly he was touched by two small stones flying in. He sat on the ground with a muffled groan, unable to make any sound even if he opened his mouth. "It''s so noisy." Yu Linlang shook his sleeves and mocked her face, "These young men are just good at eating and clothing. It''s enough to arrange a meal every day. As long as you can''t starve to death, it''s nothing. It''s useless to save yourself. They eat and drink enough and have the strength to bark." She took a few steps, turned her head and looked at Linghe, "Remember to collect food from those families. Jingzhao Mansion will not raise these useless people in vain." Linghe smiled secretly and nodded in response. Yu Linlang only worked for half a day, and had lunch in Jingzhao Mansion at noon, so he went home by skipping work. But the carriage didn''t go far, and the coachman gently knocked off the shaft and whispered to her, "Sir, there is a car to follow us." Yu Linlang also noticed it, opened the curtain and looked back. A carriage followed them not far away, as if they were out of the government office and turned onto the main street, and followed them all the way. "Which carriage?" "I can''t see that there is no sign on the carriage." Yu Linlang put down the curtain of the car and closed her eyes to rest, "No need to pay attention, keep going." (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 So soft cant be hard? Chapter 440: Can you be so soft? The carriage turned to East Cross Street and was forced to stop. There is no other reason, two carriages come towards each other, and no one wants to let anyone else do it. As he saw that he was about to hit him, the coachman tightened the reins in a cold sweat and rushed to the door of the shop next to him. "Sir, the two cars in front are blocked, I''m afraid I can''t get through." The driver couldn''t help but get angry after stabilizing the carriage. I''m afraid this is done on purpose, right? He had no choice but to stop and stop, so he could only force him to stop. The coachman looked up and saw that there was a sign of Dan Kwai Fong in front of the store, which was probably a fine teahouse. "It''s okay, Uncle Bao, let them move their car after a break, we are not in a hurry." Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, and she leaned over and took out a small bag of melon seeds from the drawer, chatting with the coachman outside while eating. She handed out a cup of cold fruit tea to relieve the heat of the coachman Uncle Bao. Nowadays, this fruit tea produced by Ai Shangni is really popular in the circle of Lady Lady in Beijing. So Liu Yiru, that girl, has a flexible mind and can do any business well. A servant lady in blue walked out of the gate of Dan Kwai Fong, dressed neatly and combed her hair meticulously. She first glanced at the carriage parked at the door and pretended to walk out the door inadvertently. When I saw the coachman drinking a fashionable drink, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Its long time since ordinary people are blocked by others to get off the bus, but the adult didnt play according to the rules. "Sir, an old lady is here." The coachman has been driving the car in the Demon Sect for many years and is more courageous than ordinary people. Seeing the old woman pretending to come over, the smart plan that flashed in her eyes could not be hidden from her eyes. What kind of thing do you dare to plot against their Lord Yuhu? Its really a birthday boy who hangs himself and seeks death. Dont you know that their adults are not afraid of heaven or earth, and what they are most afraid of is all kinds of calculations? He also wanted to plot against them. Uncle Bao''s eyes were filled with mockery and looked like he was waiting for the show. Yu Linlang was eating melon seeds and drinking tea, crossed her legs and leaned against the soft pillow, and just responded lightly when she heard this. The woman walked to the carriage and saw that there seemed to be no movement in the carriage. She couldn''t help but clear her throat and smirked, "I don''t know if it''s in the car, but the Jade Fox Lord of the Demon-Suppressing Department?" The coachman shook his whip and shrugged funnyly, "Instead of talking nonsense, it''s better to let your master move the two cars in front as soon as possible. Is this interesting?" There were people coming and going on the streets, and several carriages were blocked, which had already attracted curious people to watch. After seeing this, someone shouted "Mr. Yuhu" and there were little fans around. The green-clothed woman was a little embarrassed. She looked at the driver and said coldly, "What did you say? Is your master in the car?" "Is it related to you if you are here?" The coachman was very rude to speak, and the old woman''s face could hardly be stubborn. "You are too rude." The servant raised his chin and said coldly, "Go and tell Lord Yuhu that my concubine saw Lord Yuhu''s carriage almost hit up the building, so she specially invited her upstairs to invite her to go upstairs. Drinking tea to shock you. Here, what concubine? Yu Linlang shook her legs and searched for this person in his mind with some confusion. I searched it all over again and again, and thought I didn''t know it. The one who can be called a concubine is probably the prince''s concubine. She thought about it and seemed that she had never met her concubine and had no intersection. Then why did this concubine suddenly find her? If you can''t figure it out, you just don''t think so. Yu Linlang said through the curtain of the car, "I''m not interested, let your people move the car away." Lord Yuhu couldn''t see it through the curtains, but Uncle Bao, the coachman, saw it clearly. The old woman''s face was obviously distorted as the adults said. "Sir, I am Madam Tu next to Concubine Bai. After being ordered by my Concubine, I came down and asked the Concubine to go upstairs and talk to him." Yu Linlang was too lazy to lift the curtain and looked at it, and just sneered, "She please, I''m going to see you? I''m busy, I don''t have the time to see the concubine." "Besides, I am a court official. How much does it mean to meet your prince''s concubine for no reason? Whose prince''s mansion is so unruly?" "The sky is blue and white, what do she want to do when she meets me and a court official? Is she going to help the prince rebellion?" The servant lady in blue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She said, Lord Yuhu said five or six words, and it was all about rebellion. Ahhhhh! This jade fox is like the outside world. It does not take the royal family seriously, and it speaks without any obstruction. It is like saying it out of the way. "Sir, you''re too worried!" The servant trembled all over. "Our concubine was just out of kindness. She almost frightened to see you, so she invited you to have a cup of tea." Uncle Bao rolled his eyes almost to the sky, "We are drinking Aishangni''s drink, you are not afraid of this tea." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The servant''s eyes showed a raging star and could not help but shout loudly, "You are so rude now. Don''t toast and not drink and punish the wine!" "Oh? How is it a punishment for wine?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. This self-righteous concubine had a little thought to play tricks on her, which was simply funny. Why? Is this so soft that I want to be hard? Yu Linlang felt a little curious. I really dont know which prince concubine dared to jump to her and jump around. The servant lady raised her hand gently with a dark face, and seven or eight tall guards rushed out from behind the two carriages blocked in front. It seemed that she really wanted to play with her. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation. Uncle Bao, who was driving the car, opened his mouth wide, with a look of looking at the gods and stared at the guards who appeared with strange eyes. These people want to attack Lord Yuhu in broad daylight? ? They really dont know how to write the word death! "Sir, please!" The old woman deliberately raised her voice, showing a arrogant look. Several guards rushed forward with great viciousness, pulled the stunned coachman down, and lifted the curtain hard. Yu Linlang''s hand was slightly chopping on melon seeds, and raised her eyes to meet the fat guards. "Bump and bump!" Somehow, no one saw how Lord Yu Fox in the carriage was moving. When they looked closely, the guards who were rudely lifting the curtains flew out on their own for some reason, and each of them covered their chests and fell heavily to the ground. My body bent into a shrimp-shaped shape, as if it was painful, and even the shouting stopped abruptly, only beads of sweat on my face slid down my forehead. Everyone who looked out of their heads and peeped in secret opened their mouths. In the nearby second-story restaurant and teahouse, the people sitting by the window can see it clearly. The moment the curtain was lifted, the stupid guards with thick hands and feet were shaken away. Chapter 441 A good wife and a good husband are in trouble Chapter 441: A good wife and a good husband are not in trouble It''s really merciless! The onlookers couldn''t help but curse: It''s time to know that Lord Yuhu is not easy to mess with, and they dare to stop her in the street and lift the curtains. She is kind to the adults! Everyone was very curious at this time. Which prince''s concubine was so desperate that she dared to provoke Lord Yuhu''s thorn in the street! It''s so magical, and it''s also the one who is really not afraid of death! Yu Linlang swept her sleeves and the curtains fell again. Her faint voice was neither high nor low, but it was just right in everyone''s ears on the street: "Go back and tell your master that no one can force me to do what the person I don''t want to meet." "Sir, what a great official power. Haha!" A cold sarcasm appeared at the door of Dan Kwai Fong with a slightly sharp voice. "Previous concubine." Madam Tu turned her head and looked a little nervous. Why did the concubine come down to have a conversation? This is too...a loss of identity. Concubine Bai glanced at the carriage that was hanging by the curtains and sneered, "Hmph, I don''t come out to invite me in person, I''m afraid it''s really hard to invite this famous Yuhu Lord all over the world." Lord Yuhu spitted a melon seed skin into the small paper bag, and his voice was lazy, "Is there another possibility? Even if you come out to invite me in person, I don''t want to talk to a woman you, a stranger. Drink tea? Why bother? It would be great if the concubine squatted at home to drink tea and appreciate the flowers, so she had to come out and find her unhappy. "Which family belongs to you?" Lord Yuhu spitted out again and asked slowly, "Who is your husband? Is he from the prince''s family?" "Before you come, did Your Highness the Crown Prince not warn you, don''t you come and recruit me?" The onlookers couldn''t help but grin silently. Listening to Lord Yuhus frivolous words is just awesome, nice and happy! Hehe, its right for others to be unhappy. No one who comes to recruit Lord Yuhu will be happy! Concubine Bai is very unhappy now. She stood at the door, and had already been so arrogant that the Jade Fox didn''t even buy her account. At this time, she also felt a little regretful that she came downstairs to show up rashly. She felt that the second floor of the nearby teahouse and restaurant, hiding behind the curtain, all kinds of shady eyes were looking at herself in the dark, appreciating her embarrassment. Madam Tu held the hand of her concubine Bai Fang''s hand and said unconsciously, "Mr. Yuhu, don''t be too much. Why are you talking nonsense and clinging to the crown prince?" Yu Linlang took a sip of fruit tea to moisten her throat, "It''s not from the prince''s house, so which concubine are you? Let''s get a name." "You don''t know me?" Concubine Bai felt a little unhappy. What kind of woman is this? She doesn''t even know her. She is very famous in Beijing. Before she leaves the house, she is a rare talented woman with both Qin and Shu. When it comes to Concubine Bai, who is not envious of her and is the favorite concubine of the Third Prince''s Mansion. She has been favored for several years and has overwhelmed the dull and honest concubine in the mansion. "What kind of famous person are you? I must know who you are?" Yu Linlang was impatient. Concubine Bai took a deep breath and almost laughed in anger, "I am the third prince''s mansion..." "Haha, it''s from the third family." Yu Linlang sneered, it''s great. The third guy hasn''t beat him up for a long time. It seems that he is loose and wants to tighten his skin. Concubine Bai pursed her lips, suppressed her anger, and showed a trace of sincere prayer through the curtain, "I heard that Lord Yuhu''s medical skills were extraordinary, and helped Prince Pingkang heal his leg disease that had not been cured for several years, so... "I would like to ask Lord Yuhu to help my concubine and brother treat her. If my brother''s leg disease can be cured, our Zhongqin Mansion will be grateful." Yu Linlang sneered through the curtain of the car, "I''m afraid the concubine doesn''t know that there are three untreated people in my life, right?" "The people in the royal family will not be cured, and they will not be cured if they do evil, and they will not be cured if they don''t like them. These three points are my principles and cannot be violated. The concubine should go to see someone else." Concubine Bai''s face suddenly became gloomy and she spoke coldly, "I am kind-hearted and kind-hearted today to ask Lord Yuhu to treat me. Lord Yuhu insisted on talking to me with such a sarcastic spirit?" "If Lord really doesn''t treat people in the royal family, then what''s going on with Prince Pingkang?" Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Prince, that kid is a surprise." The prince hadn''t cured him at all! His legs were already good! But could she say it out? That dead cub cheated her, and there are still many sequelae. Fortunately, she is really a bit excited about her medical skills, otherwise she would have been cheated to death by that bastard. After entering Beijing, she was invited by many people to see her leg sick! They all come here to see the name... Concubine Bai pinched the handkerchief tightly, "Who did you know that Master Yuhu? Isn''t that accident my elder brother?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Look at what Concubine Bai said. If this is not cured, don''t you have to look at me? I''m too lazy to cure it. Even if you put the knife on my neck, it''s impossible to cure it." When she was happy, she laughed, "Can the concubine really take a knife to me to treat her? This doctor is the most intimidating." "Once the mood is irritating, the needle will not be like that. If one needle is wrong, it will not only not cure leg disease, but may also end up treating your life. This is not wonderful. Yes, Bai Fangfei ? Concubine Bai stared at the curtain of the car that had never been opened from beginning to end, and her anger rushed up. "It is said that doctors are kind, why don''t you see Lord Yuhu having any sympathy for patients? Is this worthy of your title of miracle doctor?" Yu Linlang smiled and retorted, "I am not from the Imperial Hospital. What kind of doctor is you calling me a doctor? If you can''t cure you, please find an imperial physician! Concubine Bai, you are so inexplicable." "I don''t want to ask you for trouble. I''ll find your husband! Everyone says that a good wife and a good husband are not in trouble. This is really true." Yu Linlang suddenly lifted the curtain and flew out of the carriage, and flew to the eaves, facing down from a high place. He glanced at them. "You are blocking me here today, so I will block your husband. I want to ask him in person, how did this little wife marry? She married such a rather unreasonable thing." "Dark Star." "Yes, sir." Dark Star did not appear, but only the voice came into everyone''s ears. "Where can the third prince live happily now?" "Fengyue Tower, sir." Yu Linlang nodded with satisfaction, shook her head happily, and quickly headed towards Fengyue Tower. The laughter fell with the wind, "Old Bao, go to the nearby tea. Don''t worry about the car, just throw it there and let it go. Wait until later I''ll let His Highness the Third Prince come to move in person." "Yes, sir!" Uncle Bao smiled and bowed, ignoring the white faces of the nanny and the others, and turned around and left. "Mr. Yu, Yuhu." Concubine Bai screamed, watching the figure of Yuhu go away. Chapter 442 Give you two choices Chapter 442: Two choices "The third prince, the third prince, the third prince." The guard shouted and pushed open the door of the room, sweating profusely, "You run away! Lord Yuhu has rushed in all the way!" "Ah?" The third prince, who was hugging the cup and drinking in a beautiful woman''s hand, jumped up when he heard this, pulled his robe and put his shoes on, opened the window beside him and covered his head and wanted to jump. This action scared the girls in the room, and they shouted in panic to the third prince and dragged him forward. "Oh, let go! Don''t touch me." The third prince fell away and pulled his hands, almost panicked and wanted to jump down. The fear of being dominated by the jade fox inexplicably filled my heart. However, as soon as one foot stepped on the window frame, before he had time to jump out, the door of the room was kicked open with heavy kicks and shouted, "Ye Yunyan, get out for me." Yu Wenzhang followed with a cold sweat, and a group of men and women were whizzing behind him. This is really amazing. My aunt actually kicked the door all the way in and started beating the third princes guards... The people brought by the third prince were not enough for her to beat him. Now she either ran away with her head in her arms or hid aside. The only personal bodyguard who risked his life to report the news was at this time pulling his sword across the third prince. "Ye Yunyan!" Yu Linlang''s throat continued, and the third prince''s legs on the window became a little softer. "It''s here, I''m here." The third prince held the hard iron arm of the bodyguard and trembled down the ground, looking at Yu Linlang and shrank his shoulders, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, is this a coincidence?" "What a coincidence? I''m here to find you!" Yu Linlang glanced coldly and raised his hand at him, "Come on, I''ll ask you something." The owner Yu was so scared that his face turned pale. He walked forward tremblingly and said pitifully, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, can we leave our building and fight again?" Woo woo! His little Fengyue Tower will sooner or later be destroyed by this ancestor. She dares to beat the princess in public, but no one else dares! "You''re not doing anything, go there." Yu Linlang still stared at the third prince, looking at him with a smile, "Ye Yunyan, are you here, or am I going?" Asked by this, the third prince shivered, his legs were as weak as noodles, almost unable to stand firm. "District, Your Highness!" The guards held their master tightly with an arm, standing straight and their faces were as hard as a rock. "I, I, I''ll come, I''ll come." The third prince was confused. As soon as he walked over, his mind was already in a mess. He quickly passed everything that had happened in the past half month. Didn''t he offend her? Why did the Jade Fox come to the door to investigate and ask for punishment? The third prince Ai Ai walked over and wanted to stay a little further away from the ancestor, but a force of adsorption instantly pulled him to his aunt. Yu Linlang grabbed the third prince''s collar and looked at him coldly, "Do you know why I''m looking for you today?" "No, I don''t know!" The third prince bent his legs slightly, his eyes rolling. He really can''t remember how he offended this ancestor recently! Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with his eyes, "Do you have a little wife named Bai Fangfei?" The third prince was confused and nodded quickly, "The concubine''s name is Bai Mengshi." "Do you know what happened to her in the street?" The third prince shook his head like a rattle, looking at Lord Yuhu innocently, "I don''t know!" How could he know? Does he know how to stop that stupid woman? That''s a jade fox! I ran to fight her head when I had a pitfall in my mind. Want to argue with Yuhu? That is asking for death. "She had just found a few carriages, and on the way back and forth, blocking me just right." "Oh, by the way, the servants of your third prince''s mansion attacked me. Your little wife was rushing to find me, saying she wanted to pull me to show her brother''s legs." "I think I have no connection with them, Zhongqin''s Mansion. Do you know that your little wife does this thing, really doesn''t look good?" "I. I! I don''t know." The third prince was almost crying with a broken face. How could he know that the woman cheated on him so much? If he knew that he was the first to jump out and stop him, wouldnt he? etc What about the legs of Concubine Bais brother? His uncle Bai Chuanzong remembered that a while ago, Concubine Bai did talk about asking Lord Yuhu for consultation in front of him. He did ask Prince Pingkang for information about the miracle doctor before. But at that time, wasnt it true that the miracle doctor who treated the princes leg disease was Lord Yuhu! After knowing, how dare he ask her to come out again! Didnt he ask Concubine Bai to give up that unrealistic idea? So today, this Concubine Bai secretly hid it from him and took the guards out to block the Jade Fox? ? Looking at the stupid face of the third prince, which was floating by a series of question marks, Yu Linlang punched him without saying a word. The third prince''s weak body could not withstand Lord Yuhu''s punch. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although Yu Linlang didn''t use any true energy, how could he be useless to his family? He knocked the third prince to the ground with one punch. She said lightly with a gloomy little face, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to compensate me for the loss of time. The psychological shadow fee is 1,000 taels, and help me move the car out, and take your stupid little wife to me immediately. The eyes disappeared. Two..." "One one, I''ll choose one!" Without having to say what the second one was, the third prince got up from the ground and held a finger and kept calling. Yu Linlang turned around and left at a glance. Yu Wenzhang and the young men and girls in the building all looked at the two of them in a daze, and subconsciously retreated to both sides. Yu Linlang passed through the crowd with two hands on her back, and suddenly stopped, her eyes fixed on He Qianyue. The latter was so scared that she saw her, and subconsciously bowed and bowed, "See, I''ve seen Lord Yuhu." "Owner Yu, Mr. He, are you feeling good lately?" Everyone couldn''t help but twitch slightly. You only remembered the greetings now, isn''t it a bit funny... Yu Wenzhang was trembling, for fear that this aunt would suddenly turn against you again, "I, we are all, it''s pretty good. I''m working, Lord Yuhu is worried." Yu Linlang slowly walked to Mr. He with his hands in his arms, and looked at him slightly raised his head. He Qianyue was so tired that she couldn''t help but retreated a few inches. "Young Master He, why don''t you see Young Master Yuange?" Yu Linlang swept around him, changed his previous anger, and smiled and breeze blowing his face. Liang Sheng, who was standing by, smiled tremblingly and said carefully, "Young Master Yuange, he has suffered some cold recently, so he has been recuperating in the room." "Oh, I''m sick." The little girl said frankly, staring at He Qianyue, smiling a little maliciously, "Then, do I want me to help him with a treatment?" Chapter 443 She remembered Chapter 443 She remembered Yu Wenzhang quickly saluted, his smile a little reluctant, "This, how can this trouble adults? It''s just a little cold, it just affects the singing voice, haha..." The poster Yu smiled with an awkward look on his face, "It''s good to rest for a while. Yuan Ge has always been in good health and is still young. He will definitely recover quickly." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Yu Wenzhang, and his eyes slapped his handsome face, smiling, "Why are you panicking, Master Yu?" Yu Wenzhang almost stumbled, "I, I, I''m not panicked." Yu Linlang''s eyes, which were as dark as the deep moon in the cold pool, looked at the owner Yu for a long time, and then smiled, "Don''t panic, I just won''t go." "Ye Yunyan, go to East Cross Street to move your car, I''ll go back to the yamen." "Ah?" The third prince was confused, not understanding why this ancestor changed his mind in just a short while. "Remember to send the compensation to our mansion!" Yu Linlang said a word, and rushed out of the building with a swept. "Oh, okay, okay!" The third prince dared not be negligent. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her walking away, raised his hand and patted his chest, and pulled the arm of the close guard beside him. Fortunately, the Jade Fox just punched him and vented his anger. Fortunately, he was not looking for teeth all over the ground! "Where is Concubine Bai now?" He asked gritted his teeth and hurriedly left with the guards. The owner Yu stared at the direction where Yu Linlang''s figure was moving away, lowered his head and closed his eyes. "Close the building." He said in a deep voice, his face changing its previous gentle and gentle meaning, "clear all the guests in the building to save them from drinking and drinking." Liangsheng, Pegg and others didn''t understand, and looked at each other, not understanding why the poster suddenly changed his face. Havent these two plague gods left? Why do you still have to close the building? Yu Wenzhang turned around and walked along the corridor to the backyard. He Qianyue followed him all the way and said after a while, "Did she understand?" "I must know." Yu Wenzhang sighed helplessly, "Send us a message and make sure to get the person out before she rushes back." He Qianyue actually pursed his lips and smiled. "You are still laughing." Yu Wenzhang couldn''t help but roar, "Is he brain ill? The Lord asked him to be more at ease and insisted on causing trouble." Now it''s great, it''s not easy to get people out. "Don''t worry, the poster." He Qianyue smiled faintly, "It''s already out." Yu Wenzhang''s eyebrows jumped slightly. "When she rushed into our building, the Lord guessed that this would happen." Yu Wenzhang: I dont know what to say, but I feel that its really hard to be with you smart people! "Then let''s take everyone out according to the original plan." Yu Wenzhang pressed his head, which was so painful. The good stronghold was destroyed by the little boy, and Yu Wenzhang felt indescribable. "Do you think he has a brain disease?" "Of course it''s a bit." He Qianyue raised his eyebrows, "But this was originally a part of the plan, right?" "You''re still talking for him?" Yu Wenzhang was so angry that he laughed. "I want to withdraw, but it may not be the time to be so anxious now." "But this is not so fun, isn''t it?" It''s fun... Yu Wenzhang wants to criticize He Qianyue for his face. You guys are fun, but he is so tired! "Get away quickly." Yu Wenzhang said angrily with a cold face, "You go too." "I understand, the poster." Yu Linlang stood in front of a useless wall with expressionless expression, and his eyes were coldly swept over several prison guards with their necks, and his eyes were fixed on the prisoner. "Tell me?" The prison head was so angry that he didn''t dare to let out, and he knelt on the ground and burst into tears, "Sir, that big rat is so big, so big!" The prison head gestured incoherently, "It''s twice as fast as the group that came back. It''s amazingly fast, almost flashing in front of you. It''s too late to kill us. The wall was chewed..." Yu Linlang wished he could raise his whip to **** these buckets. The little girl was so cool that she roared, "Last time, last time, I''m so embarrassed to say last time! Is your Jingzhao Mansion prison a tofu project? Haven''t you repaired the wall last time? You''ve been robbed once Yes, I haven''t strengthened it well? ? The prison head was mourning with his face and burst into tears, "Sir! The wall was indeed reinforced and built last time, and it was very reliable. Coco, but this time, it was not gnawing on the same wall!" Yu Linlang closed her eyes, tried to inhale and exhale and pressed down her breath, and spit out a few words from the cracks of her teeth, "Poison spider, he..." Grandma dares to play with him! For the first time in history, Lord Yuhu felt the feeling of being teased. Everyone was so angry that their foreheads were sweating, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Ling He took a few steps forward with a few steps, "Fox, fox, then, that Tengshe, chased him." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What''s the matter? Look at how annoying their foxes. Linghe Qiqi Ai Ai comforted him, "Okay, fortunately, in the case of Zhou Shusheng, he has confessed. As long as he has this confession, Aunt Xiao will not be able to escape." "If you seal all this, whoever dares to escape from prison will kill you!" Yu Linlang''s eyes angrily scolded. He turned his head and roared at the annoying Linghe, "Click on everyone, go with me to the Smile World Fengyue Tower to catch people!" Linghe was startled and quickly persuaded, "What does this have to do with Fengyue Tower? That''s just a small theater." "Idiot! What kind of drama is it? That''s the stronghold in the capital of the King of Hell!" "Ah??" The idiot Ling He, along with a group of idiots Jingzhao Mansion''s yamen runners, all opened their eyes wide and showed an incredible look. I am a mother, how can I understand every word as adults say? Is it unclear why? Yu Linlang could not look directly at the faces of these idiots and roared, "Don''t move quickly!" It''s so stupid that I have no face to watch. Anyone among these people is smarter than her, and now she is not so passive. Linlang was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she That poisonous spider and that Yuange dared to play with her like this, she said she looked so familiar. The black-faced swan shape was hidden by her. Damn, I''m just an old acquaintance. Just say that the people in Fengyuelou are very inconsistent! How did their martial arts hide from her eyes? Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Anyway, it''s extremely hateful! "Fox, fox, fox, wait for me." Linghe ran. Seeing her rolling onto the horse, he quickly clumsily flipped onto the horse and followed him. "Fox, why do you think Fengyue Tower is the stronghold of the King of Hell?" "Idiot! I feel this intuition." "Was Yin Gui who escaped last time also theirs!" "nonsense!" Chapter 444 warn The runners of Jingzhao Prefecture searched around the empty Fengyue Tower and ran out to report. "Sir, there''s no one inside." "Sir, Bei Zhi took people to check around the garden and outside, but he didn''t find a single figure." "Sir!" Xiaogu ran to her with a few people panting, "Except for some bed frame screens, many things have been emptied. It doesn''t look like they were only taking action today, they should have started a few days ago. Pack up and move things. Yu Linlang looked at the silent Fengyue Tower with expressionless face, and the wind and clouds were surging in her eyes. very good. This is really good for Yu Wenzhang He Qianyue! "Sir." Wei Ling quickly ran forward, "I just asked the vendors around me, and they said that they saw a few people leading a group of crying actors out not long ago, as if they were heading towards Jinghong Pavilion." "Those actors are still holding bags and crying and squeezing their faces." Yu Linlang walked into Fengyue Tower with his hands on his back. The former busy and luxurious building is quiet and silent at this time. Only the floating veil is flying gently in front of your eyes. Yu Linlang was silent for a long time. Linghe asked silently, "Do you want to lock down the city..." What''s the use of locking down the city? Since the people in the King of Hell Palace can enter and exit freely, they must have their own exclusive access. This time, the city will be closed again, and the ordinary people will be sealed off. Yu Linlang thought about it and didn''t have any need to do so. She waved her hand and walked out of the building without saying a word. Ling He knew that she was in a bad mood now, so he whispered to the little drum and followed Yu Linlang''s steps. "Fox, I''ll take someone to Jinghong Pavilion to check out what''s going on." Yu Linlang nodded and watched them leave, then he walked home with a weak head. This class can''t be in the middle of the day. The people in the Hall of Hell jumped back and forth under her nose. Yu Linlang subconsciously beat her big head. If she had reacted half a second faster, she might have been able to catch Yu Wenzhang. I felt unwilling to think about it. Lord Yuhu secretly bit his teeth and walked along the street with a cold face. I wandered all the way to East Cross Street, and the carriage that was crowded there had been removed by the third prince. But as soon as she walked to the door of Dan Kwai Fong, an old lady ran to her in a hurry and knelt down to the ground with a "thump". The woman kowtowed several times to him without saying a word, and said with grievance and grievance, "Mr. Yuhu, old, I apologize for you." "Why are you again?" Yu Linlang glanced at it and found that it was Madam Tu who had previously stopped her car and was arrogant. However, she had long lost her former arrogance at this time, and there were still two slap marks on her face. When she saw that she had been taught a lesson by the third prince. She raised her eyebrows and looked down at her, "What are you doing? Are you still trying to find fault?" Madam Tu waved her hands repeatedly, wiped her tears and bowed to mercy, "Sir, it''s all old slaves who don''t know Mount Tai, and encouraged my master to come and find trouble. Please don''t bother with a villain like me, who is as handsome as a person, who is as handsome as a person, is also a person who is very angry. . "My Concubine Bai is known to be wrong. I, we will not dare to make decisions without authorization in the future to seek trouble for the Lord. I hope the Lord will see it under our Third Prince''s Hall, so I will forgive you." Yu Linlang waved his hand lightly, "Okay, you are an old servant, you are just an instruction to do things. I have no intention of making things difficult for you." "When you go back, tell your concubine that if she wants to be good at Zhongqin''s mansion, she will tell the people below to do good deeds and be good people, and don''t help the evil. Especially her incompetent brother, who bullies men and women if she hits her official position. In his hand, its not as simple as having no legs." Madam Tu responded repeatedly, so scared that she didnt dare to lift her head up half an inch. Just now, His Highness the Third Prince rushed over with great momentum and slapped his concubine without saying a word, and even the subordinates were beaten. This not only shocked the concubines, but also scared them to death. After so many years of favor, the concubine has been in great danger. When have she suffered such a crime? So the rumors in Beijing are true, and no matter who you provoke, you can''t provoke Lord Yuhu. What Madam Tu is most worried about now is that her concubine falls out of favor in front of her, which is not worth the loss. After apologizing repeatedly, Madam Tu was relieved when she saw Lord Yuhu leaving with her hands behind her back, she stood up with the hand of the little maid beside her. The little maid also looked lingering in fear, "Madam, who is this Lord Yuhu? Why is our third prince treating her... Could it be that he has taken a fancy to this Lord Yuhu?" "Don''t just talk nonsense and speculate on the third prince''s intentions." Madam Tu pinched the little maid and glared at her warningly. Your Highness does not have any intention of Lord Yuhu? This is clearly a deep sense of awe, right? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Madam Tu is still clear-headed now. What she is most worried about now is that her master has angered the third prince. Her honor and disgrace are all dependent on their concubines... Sorry. Yu Linlang returned to Su''s house, fell on the bed after taking a shower, and the more he thought about it, he became less convinced, and sat up suddenly. Qiqian, who was picking clothes and jewelry for her, was startled and turned around and looked over, "Girl, what''s wrong?" Yu Linlang pursed her lips, bit her pearl teeth tightly for a while, and said, "Drink." "Ah?" Qiqian was a little funny. Look at the girl like this, she seems to have some idleness after working. She didn''t dare to ask any more, and quickly instructed the little girl outside to go to the kitchen to get a pot of top-quality fruit wine and four small plates of snacks. Put the wine and desserts in front of the bedside table and put down the curtains outside. Four energy-saving fans were installed in the four corners of Yu Linlang''s tent. The fans were blowing, and the little girl ate a bite of wine and snacks, swearing while eating. Qiqian silently brought three ice buckets to the house, and waved his hand to let the little girls go out. "Girl, if you need it, call me." Qiqian also exited the room. Before closing the door, I saw my little girl take the breathing pillow and beat it hard a few times. Yu Linlang slept steadily for a nap and felt much more calm when she woke up. How can everything in this world be as satisfactory? She is already very awesome! At least it is much better than most people in this world. Thinking of this, I feel full of energy and motivation. She jumped out of bed, stepped on a pair of slippers and reached the corner of the house, and looked at the two pots of flowers with great appearance, and smiled on the corners of her lips. The eyes fell on the potted pot of small flowers that had bloomed. The red, green and blue flowers were all the size of fists, with a rich and tempting fragrance. They squeezed and grew three flowers from the branches next to them. Oh, this is so beautiful. If you keep it for another month, the princes medicine will be completely solved. Since the space has been upgraded, I feel that these flowers and plants are growing much better than those in the outside world. Now she has basically moved all the rare poisonous anther herbs into it, which is convenient for use, and is safer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Unpredictable After all, the tricolor ball after flowering is both beautiful and fragrant, and it is easy to attract people to stop and watch. This is no better than when it is in bud. After the bud is in full bloom, it is too close to it. If you stand for a long time, you will easily faint from poison. And this is not the most beautiful and fragrant time. When the tricolor ball is fully blooming, it will attract the attention of all creatures in the world. Once you get closer, it''s not a simple thing to faint. You have to explain your life to it. In order to avoid harming innocent servants and cats and dogs, Yu Linlang has always kept it in the space. Only when you want to prune the branches and appreciate them will you bring them out to see them. "It looks so good." Yu Linlang smiled happily while repairing it. The unhappiness just now seemed to have been left behind by her. "When you grow up a little longer, your petals and branches will help my sister a lot." She smiled to herself and trimmed it completely, holding it in her arms and couldn''t put it down and looked at it again and again, then she moved it into the space. Then another pot of poisonous weed was pruned. This potted plant is much taller than the tricolor ball, one meter wide, and the leaves are jagged, and each one looks very sharp. Yu Linlang was extremely pious when he repaired it, muttering, "Hey, you and the Tricolor Group, you two are the ones I cultivated the most attentively and carefully. They both have to grow up, and they have to help them when they grow up. My sister is busy. "When I first met you, they were all depressed and thought they couldn''t support you. Unexpectedly, sister, I''m so powerful." She tilted her head proudly, "Looking back, I will announce to the whole world, I Feed the most difficult tricolor serrated grass in the world. "It''s really worth it. I''m using the Linlang version of essence growth liquid carefully prepared with countless medicinal materials to help you little cuties grow up healthily." Yu Linlang picked up the makeup bottle beside her and dripped a few drops of sticky and transparent liquid. This is the essence of her who has been working hard for many years and has been researched. It is specially used to maintain those poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds with special physiques, and tonics are particularly effective for giving them tonics. With a smile, he looked at the upright and upward branches he had pruned, and Yu Linlang caressed the poisonous weed with satisfaction and put it into the space. "I''m such a genius." She said to herself that she put down her scissors, and suddenly she heard a low laugh from the window. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes, raised her hand and waved open the small window in the north, and threw the scissors out. "Oh!" An exclaimed from outside, "Junior sister, you are so cruel!" The pane was raised upwards, and a figure flipped in neatly, with the small scissors clamped at the fingertips. Yu Linlang glanced over and asked, "How long have you been here?" "It''s just that when you said ''It looks so good'', it''s here." Chu Lanyi gently placed the scissors on the windowsill and glanced at her with grievance, "Junior sister, you didn''t treat your senior brother like this before." "Senior brother wouldn''t have been so bored that he eavesdropped on the corner of the wall before." "This is not an eavesdropping corner? This is a narcissism when listening to the junior sister''s pleasure and boast about her narcissism." Yu Linlang: Speaking of which, the senior brother''s extremely elegant light body technique is becoming more and more unfathomable. "Junior sister, senior brother is hungry." Yu Linlang was a little helpless, "I''ll have someone get you something to eat." "No, just eat these." He raised his hand and picked up the plate on the bed cabinet, picked up half a piece of dessert and ate it. "Hey I..." Yu Linlang wanted to say that half was chewed by her! As a result, someone had swallowed it. "What?" There were not a few snacks in the small plate. Chu Lan finished the work like a wind swaying in the wind and turned to look at her. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and said, "What''s the matter with me?" "That''s what you said, senior brother can''t look for you if you''re fine?" Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, walked slowly to her side, and raised her hand to pull her sleeve. Yu Linlang wanted to say that you usually dont go to the Three Treasures Hall without any trouble. As a result, when he met his gentle eyes, he stopped and then looked at him with a little suspicion, "It''s OK, but how could you know I skipped the shift and returned to the mansion." "You''ve been sending people to follow me!" Seeing that the junior sister''s faint pupils seemed to be about to burst out from the depths of her faint eyes, Chu Lanyi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her hand and comforted her, "No. I just... came here accidentally, thinking that I haven''t seen her junior sister for a long time. , have to come and see you." "In addition, we agreed before, senior brother, please help me." Yu Linlang glanced outside, the sun was shining brightly, "Go now?" "Wait for more than an hour and we will set off when it gets dark." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang looked at him curiously, "What are you doing in the palace? Can I ask?" Chu Lanyi pulled her to sit down and looked at her with a smile, "You can ask about your senior brother''s affairs. As long as A Nan wants to know, the senior brother will definitely know everything." Yu Linlangxin speaks beautifully, and she has been indecisive for many years. I havent seen you confess to me what you have done. "Senior brother, what are we going to the palace for?" "Find something." "ah?" Seeing her surprised expression, Chu Lanyi chuckled, "Have you heard of the Demon Palace?" Yu Linlang nodded his head, "I heard they say it''s perverted? It''s scary to say that it''s specialized in digging people''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys." "Nonsense, those are all messy rumors. Those barbarian tribes in remote areas will not do this, let alone the Demon Palace that has been rooted in the edge of Taihu Lake." "Don''t think that if there is a word "demon" in their sect, they are all demons and ghosts. In fact, this sect originated from a magic flute." "Ah." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and he listened to Chu Lanyi''s past events in the Demon Palace like a story. "This magic flute is originally named Taigu Fly. It is a pair with your Tianyuan Piano, both of which are from our Xuanyin Sect." "At that time, our third uncle Xie Feihua left Xuanyin Sect and insisted on marrying into the Pilgrimage Palace." Chu Lanyi handed her a cup of tea and smiled, "Changed the ancient flute to the Magic Flute, and the Pilgrimage Palace also changed it accordingly. It''s the Demon Palace." "The Demon Palace then developed rapidly and became a sect that was the only one in the world." "Unlike the low-key nature of our Xuanyin Sect, the Demon Palace grew stronger and stronger under the leadership of the Third Master, and developed to a force that cannot be underestimated by the court." "Since then, the Demon Palace has been demonized by humans and monsters, and rumors about the Demon Palace have been prevalent in the Jiangnan Road area." Yu Linlang held the cup and drank tea in a small mouthful, "Senior brother, do you mean, is the court trying to deal with this Demon Palace?" "Twenty years ago, there was a major conflict between the imperial court and the martial arts world. You are the official, and you should know more about this than me." "After the Demon Palace was destroyed, the third uncle and his wife both died tragically. Since then, all sects and sects in the world have been addicted to each other and no longer emerged." "Every one or two years, the court will set rules for the sects of the world, hold a big competition, and recommend a so-called martial arts leader to preside over the overall situation." "This year, it''s time to elect the leader of the martial arts world again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Linlangs entanglement Yu Linlang looked at him with curiosity, "Senior brother wants to compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world?" Chu Lanyi looked at her and suddenly reached out and tapped her forehead, "Senior brother, is it so boring in your eyes?" Yu Linlang curled her lips and thought to herself who knows. She was not surprised that you did something extraordinary with your vague and uncertain nature. "I have no conscience." Chu Lanyi glanced at her, "Senior brother still remembers the one-year appointment with you. How could he fight to be the leader of the martial arts world?" What year agreement? Seeing her confused look on her face, Chu Lanyi was unhappy, but she still said to her softly, "Junior sister, you have a bad memory. Didn''t you agree to take a one-year plan and wait for the senior brother to finish these things. , let''s go back to the mountain together? " Yu Linlang was confused for a while and finally remembered that something seemed to be happening. But didnt she agree to her senior brother at that time? The senior brother always likes to talk to himself, and the little girl is not happy anymore, and her voice muffled, "But after I resigned from office, I want to go back to Jiangnan with my parents." She didn''t agree to go back to the mountain. There was nothing fun on the mountain. It was filled with smoke all day long. At first glance, except for the mountains, the wind and snow were swaying all year round. I''m tired of watching it, I don''t want to watch it. She wanted to take Mu Huai Road to the south of the Yangtze River and see the beautiful scenery of the misty rain in March and the spring of the Yangtze River and the flying willows and catkins all over the sky. Then someone will get a basket of lake crabs and sit on the bow of the boat and ask Mu Huaizhi to peel the crabs for him, and watch him write poems and paintings. The people are beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, the rain is beautiful, ah, just think about it. Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyes swayed, and she heard Chu Lanyi''s warm voice coming from her ears: "That''s good. I''ll go back with you and find a larger house to settle down. It''s best to rely on the lake. In spring, we play chess by the lake, and in summer, I''ll accompany you to the lotus pond to dig lotus roots. OK?" Yu Linlang''s little face was almost tangled. She wanted to say that wouldn''t work. She had already made an appointment with the prince, and they ran away to Jiangnan together! Now my senior brother wants to go back to Jiangnan with her, what should I do? She imagined the scene of the two men looking at each other''s beautiful eyes and swords, and her heart shivered. As soon as I looked up, I saw my senior brother smiling with his starry eyes, looking at him with anticipation, and he turned around his mouth, but he swallowed it. So annoying! What does senior brother mean? It''s spring and summer, do you want to spend your whole life with her? Is this impossible? Three years ago, the old man from Wangu Jue thought that he would be very embarrassed when he shaved his head and his head was so hot that he had to arrange an engagement for them. At that time, she was hiding outside the old man''s door. She could hear it clearly. The senior brother said to the old man coldly: [I don''t have any relationship with A Nan. We are just a simple relationship between brother and sister. I would like to be An Nan''s brother for the rest of her life and treat her as her own sister. Master, can you stop making a mess of couples? It makes us all very embarrassed. Yu Linlang said that when she heard this, she felt a little sad and very aggrieved. She was a flower on the mountain at that time... a big treasure that everyone held in their hands! I rarely hear anyone rejecting me in person. It was hard for the master to ask about his wishes, but she nodded without hesitation. She was quite willing to become a couple with her senior brother at that time. Looking back now, maybe my mind was broken at that time? There are also largely fascinated by beauty... After all, that''s their chief senior brother of Xuanyin Sect. When I raised my hand and looked back, I felt so elegant and fairy-like. What is rare is that my martial arts are extraordinary and sound skills are the only one among my peers who can beat me. Such an outstanding senior brother looks exactly in her aesthetic sense. Then what else to hesitate about? Besides, she has never had a relationship with a normal person like that in two lives. It was too early to get engaged in this era. Since the master proposed to get engaged to her and her senior brother first, it is rare that she doesnt hate her, then lets make up! Anyway, the old man said at that time that he would just decide the marriage first so that he would not pass away accidentally. She offended so many people in the world. After the old man passed away, she suddenly lost her support and was beaten to death by others... As for marriage, it is not too late to hold a wedding ceremony when she grows to 18 or 19 years old. But unexpectedly, when my senior brother was beaten to death in the bud for the first time... She was so aggrieved that time that she was silently angry for a long time. She was still a child at that time. As a child, whoever refuses is a bad guy, the senior brother dares to refuse her without knowing what he is. It is simply unforgivable. Afterwards, the two of them met and were embarrassed and the atmosphere at Wangu Peak was quite strange. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The senior brother left a letter to go down the mountain and ran away, and there has been no news for three years. It is conceivable that Linlang baby was so angry at that time! I like you, I am good at looking bad. I treat me well in normal times. I forgive you if I am a little moody and crazy occasionally. I nodded and willing to live with you. It would be fine if you dont agree to you, but why do you run away? What kind of beast is she? Although she is young, she has lived for two lives. Although she has been locked up in the Experimental City in her previous life, she has no experience in the world. She has read a lot of books and watched a lot of dramas. How could she force others to do it in her spare time? The relationship will not bother you even more! Now that I think about it carefully, it was just Mu Qiang''s psychological cause. As he grew older, Yu Linlang had already stopped thinking about his senior brother. Meeting again means simply appreciating the beauty''s gaze. The beauty is like a painting and will not look at it. The senior brother said that he would be his good brother for the rest of his life, which would be great, and she would also respect Senior Brother Lan Yi for the rest of her life. "Nannan, what are you thinking? I haven''t spoken for so long." The cold fingertips touched her face, and Yu Linlang sat upright and subconsciously leaned back. Chu Lanyi''s eyes were slightly deeper and she fell on her. "Junior sister." He called her warmly, with a soft and gentle ending voice, "You haven''t agreed to your senior brother yet." Yu Linlang said "ah", his eyes moved erraticly to the side, and he stood up, "Then, let''s talk about it." Chu Lanyi''s figure flashed and came to her, grabbed her hand and hugged her side, lowered her eyes and looked at her with a smile, "Junior sister, you are becoming more and more perfunctory to your senior brother now." "You will be sad if you do this." He held her hand and pressed it **** his heart, "It hurts here." His black eyes stared at her, making Yu Linlang feel uncomfortable. The senior brother has become more and more inexplicable recently! He is the person who is anxious to separate from her. He comes whenever he wants to leave. Now he always comes to tease her intentionally or unintentionally. Is it fun? Yu Linlang was angry and couldn''t help but talk, "That''s impossible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 illusion Chapter 447 Illusion "Impossible?" Chu Lanyi''s pupils trembled slightly. He himself never noticed that he held Yu Linlang''s fingertips, increased some strength, and involuntarily tightened. Yu Linlang frowned in discomfort, trying hard to shake off his hand. "Because I have made an appointment with someone else." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I''ve said something I''ve said before." Chu Lan''s eyes were filled with shimmering clouds, "You mean, that Prince Mu?" Yu Linlang bent her eyes and pulled back her hand hard, "Yes, when I resign, I will let him accompany me to the south of the Yangtze River." "Junior sister, is this what you imagined by yourself, or..." Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him, "Senior Brother, why do you always doubt my personality charm? I told you that he likes me. Of course, he agreed in person, and he was very willing." Chu Lan''s eyes were slightly dark, staring at her, "Hmph, you are full of confidence in him." "Do you know that he and the third princess Anyang have already had a marriage contract?" "Nonsense!" Yu Linlang waved his hand vigorously, "The prince said that they couldn''t get together at all. He didn''t like her at all, and he only liked me." When she said this, the little girl was quite content. Chu Lanyi grabbed the person in front of him and slapped his head, "Why are you so stupid? You believe whatever others say." "I''m not stupid!" Yu Linlang looked up at him and said angrily, "I don''t know if they are good to me?" "Oh, don''t worry about our business." She pushed his hand away impatiently, "You go first, I''ll go to the north gate of the palace to wait for you." There was a dull pain in Chu Lanyi''s heart that was indescribable and slowly swept across her body. Junior sister, she was confused and confused. In fact, her feelings for that man are so deep? how so? Chu Lanyi was a little confused. How long has she known Mu Huai for so long? How could she have such deep feelings? It must be an illusion. His junior sister has been a little sensible since she was a child. The guy who was designated Mu Huaizhi was just growing up in her aesthetics, so she became a little bit more aware. Yu Linlang didn''t know what her senior brother was thinking. She waved her hand and drove the person away, "Go and go." "You just want me to get out quickly?" Even though Chu Lanyi had a good temper, she couldn''t help but get angry. He grabbed the small fist that was waving in the air and said angrily, "Do you know what we are going to do? Just drive me away like that, do you understand clearly?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and felt a trace of his overflowing anger, but she didn''t understand why he was angry again. Forget it, he has been like that since he was a child, and he is moody. "You said you''ve found something before." "What are you looking for?" "How could I know? Then you tell me." Chu Lanyi pulled the little girl to her side and looked down at her, "Twenty years ago, the imperial court not only conquered a demon palace, but also many large and small sects in the world." "The gold, silver and jewelry obtained were naturally filled into the national treasury. At that time, recruiting soldiers and horses to change dynasties, everything required money." Yu Linlang leaned back, trying to distance each other farther apart, "Do you mean, the court did it on purpose? They suppressed many sects in the world, in order to make money?" Chu Lanyi looked at her with a smile, "As the light of our justice, does the little girl have nothing to say?" "I was not born at that time!" Yu Linlang was speechless. "Well, what happened twenty years ago naturally has nothing to do with us. But our Xuanyin Sect''s ancient flute must be retrieved." Yu Linlang nodded in understanding, "That''s OK." "In addition, many things have fallen into the hands of the royal family by those sects. For example, martial arts secrets, internal skills, and mental methods, or well-known weapons and other things." "In the inner garden of the palace, there is a five-story prayer pagoda, which hides these things inside." "But its location is relatively remote, behind the Imperial Garden to the north, and... It is said that there is an authentic tunnel inside. If we can find the underground palace, it would be even more worthwhile." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, wondering if there is a possibility that she would first faint the senior brother, and then put all the valuable things in the underground palace back... "Little guy, his eyes are rolling around, what are the tricks?" Chu Lanyi knew her so well. A sloppy look could allow him to see a lot of things. Yu Linlang hurriedly looked calm and did not dare to think about it in front of him, "Okay, I want to prepare more burlap bags, you go first." "Of course I have to go with you, don''t think about just sending me away." Chu Lanyi was not fooled by her. She wants him to get out and be able to be clean? No doors or windows. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was helpless, glanced at him and asked the seven cents outside the waiting gate to prepare some food. Chu Lanyi lazily fell on the couch aside, her eyes moving with her walking figure. I saw the little girl rummaging through the boxes and cabinets to take out some burlap bags, and the cloth bags were stacked and stuffed a lot. This is the preparation to move all the things from the Qibao Pagoda back... Chu Lanyi saw that she had found two hemp ropes to hang them on her waist, and her eyelids couldn''t help but jump, "What are you doing?" "These burlap bags are very resistant to falling and strong. If there are too many things when you look back, we will string them together and connect them in rows. If I carry the front, you will carry the back so that I can bring more things out." Chu Lanyi: Why did he feel that this picture is a little unbearable to look at it? He, the grand senior brother of Xuanyin Sect, Piaomiao, the noble master of Ruzhuo Rumo, helping this little thing carry a sack? ? "Junior sister." He changed his sideways and continued to look at her with his jaws, "Why are you so cute?" Yu Linlang was stunned, looked up at him, and continued to lower his head to tidy up the sack. Seeing that she ignored her, Chu Lanyi was not angry and asked slowly, "Junior sister, have you ever thought about it if the emperor ordered Mu Huaizhi to marry?" Why did you revolve around the prince again? Yu Linlang was having a headache when she packed up the sack. Qiqian came in to deliver food. When she saw a picture-like man in the girl''s room, she didn''t dare to say a word. After delivering the food, he quickly left and brought it to the door. "If it means marriage, it will be useless if he can refuse Mu Huai''s magical powers." Chu Lanyi slowly snatched a pair of chopsticks and called her, "Junior sister, come and eat together." Yu Linlang really wants to ignore him, but this person has a strong presence. Especially his dark eyes kept circling with you. Even if someone else came in, he still stared at you, making people furious all over... Yu Linlang couldn''t help but yell at him, "I''m not hungry!" "Then you come and have a bowl of pork rib soup. We may be busy until very late at night." The man smiled gently and waved to her, "Nannan, you haven''t had a meal with your senior brother for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 My heart belongs to me Chapter 448 My heart belongs to me Yu Linlang reluctantly drank three bowls of soup with his senior brother. When it was getting late, the two left Su''s house one after another. Yu Linlang jumped over the wall with a large stack of burlap bags. When he saw Chu Lanyi standing under the shadow of the swaying tree, he looked at him firmly. "What''s wrong?" "Let your little follower not cause trouble." Yu Linlang waved to one side of the eaves, "What do you know? I''ll ask him to help me move things back later." Chu Lan''s eyes looked at her coldly, "In the past, you didn''t like someone to intervene in your life at will. No matter how close you are, you should give the other party a certain amount of private space." "Now I''m completely changing my mind, and I don''t mind that he has put someone in front and behind you." "Dark Star is here to help me, and the prince didn''t let him take care of me." She does whatever she likes. Dark Star never talks much, only does his own duties. Like this time, she wanted to visit the palace at night, but she didn''t stop her. Instead, she actively cooperated. Where can she find such a good subordinate? "You want to hire people, I can..." Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched and she waved her hands quickly, "No, no, I have enough people for the time being, so it''s not a problem for my senior brother." "Junior sister, you favor one and the other, that''s the difference." Yu Linlang was in a headache and didn''t understand why the senior brother couldn''t avoid the prince? "Senior brother, let''s act separately from others. I''ll wait for you at the north gate of the imperial city." She quickly said this, carried a burlap bag and turned over the tree. Several of the ups and downs disappeared from Chu Lanyi, who had a calm face. before. Oh, cant you afford to offend me? Yu Linlang quickly fled away, but Chu Lanyi did not stop him and just stood quietly under the tree. A tall figure fell not far behind him, with a mask with green face and fangs covering him, revealing only a pair of eyes that were flashing cold. "As planned." Chu Lanyi said coldly, and the people followed him away. On the side of Yu Linlang, his toes paused slightly on the branches, and he moved quickly towards the palace. She was so fast that in a moment, she could see the Wudesi patrol guards patrolling the streets behind Yonghuamen from afar. Yu Linlang and his wife flashed and jumped onto the eaves quietly, hiding behind them by flying and catching the corners of the house, and their eyes suddenly condensed. She saw the prince following the young master Quan and walking into Yonghua Gate. It seemed that the emperor was summoning him urgently. Yu Linlang whined and felt a little unhappy. This dog emperor has a lot of things to do. It was already night, and the prince was summoned to the palace. Could it be that there was a change in the border area and urgently summoning major events? Yu Linlang took a suspicious look again, and quickly headed towards the north side door. "Prince, please." Xiao Quan took the man outside the gate of Nanshufang and stopped, lowered his eyebrows and stood respectfully on one side. Fu De Xiao came out and waved to Xiao Quan''s father-in-law, who lowered his head and stepped back. Fu Dexiao, who was white-faced and beardless, had a visible smile on his face, bowed his head and bowed his head and said in a gentle voice, "Prince, please come with me, Your Majesty, you have been waiting for a long time." Mu Zhao''s expression was not cold and hot from beginning to end. He just nodded slightly when he heard the sound and followed Xiao Laode to the study. "Your Majesty, the prince is here." The emperor was leaning on the couch, holding a book in his hand, coughing a few times from time to time. My father-in-law laughed forward with a small step and bowed to change him to a cup of hot tea. After the emperor waved his hand, Xiao Laoduke honestly left the door and closed the study door. "I''m going to see Your Majesty." "Huaizhi, sit down." The emperor shouted very kindly, pointing to the side, his eyes full of joy from the elders to look at the younger generation. Mu Zhao said, "Thank you Your Majesty", and then sat down at the designated position of the emperor, looking at his eyes and nose, and he didn''t say anything if the emperor didn''t speak. The emperor was smiling angrily by his unresisting and uncooperating attitude, and his face darkened, "Huaizhi, you should know what I have been doing when I came here this time." Mu Huaizhi stood up expressionlessly and saluted, "I don''t know." The emperor stood up from the couch, raised his hand and pointed at him with a book. "You" for a while, and sighed heavily, as if he was very tired, "Huaizhi, you know too. Recently, rumors in the capital are everywhere, and they are all there. Let me tell you about your relationship with Anyang. This is a great disadvantage to Anyang''s reputation." The emperor sighed, "There are rumors outside, and you are so stubborn, how can you live a girl''s family?" Mu Huaizhi lowered his eyebrows, "Isn''t the reason why rumors are surging is the result that the princess wants? Your Majesty holds the Wude Department of Jinwu Guard and sends someone to investigate, and you will know the whole story." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor slapped the book on the desk with a palm, "Mu Huaizhi, what do you mean?" "I have something to do with my heart, and I will not marry her in this life." Mu Zhao''s expression was very light, and his words were extremely cold and ruthless. "As for the princess, since this matter was caused by her, I was responsible for it. The people who blocked Youyouyou were all responsible. The method of speaking is also very simple. Weichen suggested that it would be better to send her to Changliu to wake up your mind. In this way, there is no need to look at Weichen every day." "You are bold!" The emperor was so angry that he coughed heavily, and his fist hit the desk hard, "Mu Huaizhi, you, you..." The little minister looked down on his princess of the Tian family, and even made a sarcasm, asking him to demote his biological daughter to the temple and practice hard? Mu Zhao bowed and saluted, and there was a coldness between his eyebrows. The emperor was angry that he was not angry. The emperor was furious, but he was still calm and cold, "Your Majesty, I remember that I have refused three times clearly. The girl from the imperial family does not have to worry about marrying, so why should you stare at me? It''s hard for others to force me to do so. ? The implication is that if you hate marriage so much, you might as well seek marriage from all over the court. This is like slapping the emperor in the face. The emperor was so angry that he covered his heart and kept coughing. He pointed at him with one hand and asked angrily, "I want to know which girl can actually get into your heart." So bold! He dares to compete with the Tian family for his son-in-law! Mu Huaizhi looked down on his precious daughter, but he wanted to see which girl he was, which was better than his noble daughter of the Tian family. Mu Zhao closed his eyes and said, "This is also my wishful thinking. The little girl may not be willing to be with me." The emperor sneered, "Mu Huaizhi, I''m afraid you made up it casually to use it to evade me." Mu Zhao looked at the emperor with expressionless face, "No." "Who is that, you said!" Mu Huai''s posture was upright and bowed: "He is the Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. The person I like and like, and the heart I treat her will be as solid as a rock for generations." The emperor seemed to be hit by a shocking thunder, and opened his mouth in surprise, and couldn''t even care about the last trace of decency... "You actually like her?" The emperor picked up the book at hand and smashed it on Mu Huaizhi''s head. The emperor really broke the big defense! Mu Huaizhi, who doesnt like this guy, likes that disobedient knife. Yes, Mu Huaizhi himself is disobedient. Chapter 449 Do it alone Chapter 449: Doing alone The prince turned his head and avoided the book. This disobedient prince met the disobedient knife. The turtle saw the mung bean in sight? ? The emperor truly broke the big defense. He was angry, annoyed and stuffy, and without thinking, he shouted at Mu Huaizhi, "That won''t work! You and Yuhu are absolutely impossible!" If such a disobedient couple wants to make do with each other, wouldnt the world be in chaos? He wants to live a few more years! Since returning to Beijing, Mu Zhao has always been low-key and obedient. He never thought that he was still a piece of unruly material in his heart. It will completely explode at critical moments. It would be fine if he was unwilling to accept Anyang, but emotional matters could not be forced. At that time, he would choose a simple background among his relatives and a gentle and gentle daughter who would marry him. Anyone is possible, but Jade Fox cannot. There is no need to say that Yuhu has had connections and influence in the world over the years. Besides, her identity is abnormal, and the master sect that followed was also elusive and closely related to the Northern Region. Such a person should be kept under his nose and watched firmly. How could he marry her into the Xuanping Hou Mansion and marry her. ? She was a sharp knife in the hands of the royal family. With the position of Xuanping Hou Mansion in the court, the emperor could not have allowed Mu Huaizhi to marry the thorny jade fox. What is Xuanping Hous Mansion trying to do? Their family''s three generations hold military power, and they seem to let go but seem to have not let go. It can be seen that their influence in the military over the years. Mu Huai''s heart is in love with the jade fox. If he doesn''t marry the jade fox in this life? What a joke? It would be better to let Mu Huaizhi continue to be alone! When Mu Zhao saw the emperor furious in front of him, he was neither panicked nor angry, and his heart was calm and unhappy, as if nothing could cause any emotional fluctuations to him. The emperor was so angry when he saw Mu Huaizhi like this. Such a person is so terrible that nothing can shake his mood. In a trance, he seemed to see a familiar face, which quickly slid past his eyes and shook his body in fear. "You go out." The emperor was a little out of control and roared at Mu Zhao with his hand, "Don''t mention this matter again, it''s impossible for you and the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons!" This was the second time he had said this in hysteria. Mu Huaizhi was very distracted, pressed a cold curve on his lips, and his body was upright, so he slowly bowed through the door of the study in silence. Xiao Laofu was sweating outside the door, and looked at Mu Huaizhi apologetically, "Criminal, I asked a small internal supervisor to send you out of the palace." Mu Huai''s school nodded gently, with no joy or sorrow between his eyebrows and eyes. When Mu Zhao left the middle door, Xiao Laodao hurriedly moved into the study room in small steps and packed up the bamboo slips that were scattered on the ground by the emperor. "His Majesty." The emperor kept coughing, as if he wanted to cough his lungs out of his chest. Seeing this, Eunuch Xiao''s face changed and hurriedly walked forward, "Your Majesty, do you want to summon the National Master?" The emperor waved his hand with a dish on his face, took out a bottle of pills from under the pillow, and poured out one from it and swallowed it into his mouth with his fingers. He breathed several breaths and laughed at his father-in-law hurriedly brought warm tea for him to take it. The emperor slowly exhaled that breath, clenched his fists with a calm face, "Go and get the edict." Xiao Laofu jumped, but he did not dare to go against the saint''s wishes. He quickly obtained an edict from the desk and presented it to the emperor respectfully. The emperor held the edict, with the corners of his mouth drooping down, revealing a condensing expression. "Your Majesty, if you send this... to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, there will be no room for reversal in this matter." The emperor slapped the edict on the table with his palm, "Go." The laughing edict shrank his neck and held it up with his hands, kneeled heavily and replied, "Yes." Mu Huaizhi came out of Nan Study and followed the little inner prisoner for a short walk, then paused, "Don''t father-in-law recognize the way?" Where did this path go out of the palace? It was clearly heading to the harem. The little inner supervisor shook all over and hurriedly lowered his head and continued to move forward in small steps. "Criminal Master, the road to leaving the palace today is under overhaul. I will accompany you on another road..." Before he finished speaking, the man had already fallen down and his head was hit **** the bluestone brick floor. A red mark appeared on his forehead, but he was not awake. "Master." A ghostly figure appeared not far away. Mu Huaizhi''s eyes rarely slipped through, "Publicate the matter thoroughly, and let someone stop the **** who issued immediately." "Yes." The secret guard felt his master''s overwhelming anger and shrank slightly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It seems that this time, that princess won''t think about it. Mu Zhao was furious and walked out of the palace with his hands in his arms. Thousands of music came from my ears, which seemed particularly clear in the darkness, with hooks and hooks intermittently. After only half a cup of tea, Mu Zhao felt the qi and blood in his body churned and said intimately that it was not good. One after another, it really was going to force him to the dead end. He quickly tapped the two key acupoints on his body and continued to run outside the palace with a swaying body. Yu Linlang opened his mouth and yawned, and squatted on the north side of the imperial city and was almost asleep. Is the senior brother still here? Or why would she slip to the prayer pagoda first? While her senior brother was away, she could still pack her things and wrap them all into her space. Yu Linlang squatted on one eaves, yawning Liantian and rubbing his eyes. Could it be that Chu Lanyi, a cheating guy, was he cheating on her? Forget it, waiting for him for half a quarter of an hour at most can be considered as her kindness and righteousness! She replied in more than half a quarter of an hour... Huh? Why does it seem like a passionate song is coming? Although Xixi''s weakness was not very obvious, Yu Linlang still heard it all. The little girl''s eyes flashed and she jumped up immediately. Just as I was about to go in through the north door to see what was going on, one hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Chu Lanyi''s gentle aura approached, "Junior sister, let''s go." "Why are you so late?" Yu Linlang twisted his wrist and threw away his hand in anger. "Do you know how long I have been waiting? I''ve been feeding mosquitoes all the time!" Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, her bright eyes were like water, "It''s not good for senior brother, please don''t be angry, Nannan, okay?" "Senior brother, I have also gone to get some equipment." Chu Lanyi raised her hand and asked her to see the big package in her hand, "Let''s go. The time is just right, and the palace patrol guards are changing shifts. We passed by quietly, and we were in a hurry before dawn. Get the stuff out. "Didn''t you say there are many masters guarding outside the tower?" "Yeah, so I have to ask my junior sister to play a song of sleeping peacefully." Chu Lanyi smiled at her and praised her, "Even my junior sister''s sleeping peacefully is praised by her master. The effect is very good." Yu Linlang raised her chin proudly, "That''s natural, I''m leaving." The two of them had a superb skill in light body and jumped silently onto the wall. In a short while, they had passed through the door in front of the corridor and headed straight to the five-story tower not far away. In a moment, the two stopped a few meters outside the tower, hid in the shadow of the trees, and looked at each other. Yu Linlang took out two black cloth scarves from his arms and handed them over. Chapter 450 Xin Secret Chapter 450 Xin Secret "Is it necessary?" Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing. "Just in case." Although she can make people sleep for a while after a song, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no super experts. What if the other party is not affected by her song? "Okay." Chu Lanyi had no choice but to take the face towel and cover it. Then she blinked at her, "Junior sister, then I''ll go there first." "If something happens in the prayer pagoda, I will try to hold the pursuers. You can find the ancient flute first." Yu Linlang nodded, took out the jade piece she carried with her, and slowly played a song to sleep peacefully. The tune is like crying and complaining, and the sound is not high when you listen carefully, but as the true energy in Yu Linlang''s body is stimulated, the music spreads farther and farther, gradually covering the entire prayer pagoda. After half a cup of tea, Yu Linlang looked up at the lights on Qibao Pagoda, and a smile appeared on her lips. He raised his hand and shot out a hanging cable, and his body moved with it. In a moment, Yu Linlang had gently tapped on the outer wall of the fifth floor of Qibao Pagoda, and tilted his head and glanced into the wooden lattice window. With one foot, the little girl turned over and floated in, landing steadily looking around. The five-story tower is arranged with a very lifelike atmosphere. It is not like a tower, but rather like a girl''s boudoir? Yu Linlang lifted two wisps of floating gauze casually, and her eyes fell on the dressing mirrors, tables, chairs and beds in the corner of the wall. A thick layer of gray fell, and it seems that it has been uninhabited for a long time. It can only be seen that furniture and materials are extremely attentive, and the materials are selected as the best. Yu Linlang put on the silk gloves of heaven, carefully checked the objects in the tower, and opened a box with a phoenix-head pattern, and Yu Linlang''s pupils shrank slightly. The hairpin rings and accessories, head surfaces, bracelets and earrings, and all the pieces inside are fine. Although they are old, the styles are still classic and expensive. Isn''t this the little lover raised by the emperor in the tower? Yu Linlang secretly complained, subconsciously searching back and forth between the beds and tables. Finally, at the foot of the bed near the wall, a very inconspicuous place, I pried out a moving brick and took out a dusty letter. Yu Linlang brushed away the dust on the cover with her bare hands, and shook and took out a letter with only a few words. [Beihan, I wonder if you will see this letter in your life. Maybe when you see it, I am no longer in the world. I just regret not being able to get out of the cage with dignity, and I hate not being able to reunite with my husband. I dont know if you are good now. I am going to implement the plan tomorrow. As long as I can leave here and see you again, I will be afraid of whether I am alive or dead. I just feel sorry for my lonely and helpless child who has not seen his father with his own eyes. Now I have to leave with his selfish mother...] The letter ended here, and a large area of ??white wrinkles below, as if soaked in tears. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and held the letter, not knowing what she remembered, and stood quietly for a while. Beihan? Beihan. She seemed to have seen this name somewhere, and she was a little familiar with it. Yu Linlang put all the letter paper and makeup box into the space, and carefully searched it and found several book boxes behind the bed frame, with many exquisitely crafted tiger-head shoes and children''s clothes underneath. This poor woman was detained in this prayer pagoda that was sunny all day long, and she might have been looking forward to the arrival of her child for a moment. Yu Linlang put all the bookcases and the women''s treasures into the space. She thought that after she went out, she would help her run books and spread these small clothes and shoes, which could be regarded as fulfilling her thoughts of leaving the cage. The emperor is really not a thing. Apart from him, who else dares to imprison other people''s family members in the prayer pagoda? He has kept this place for so many years. Could it be that he wants to come over and experience the life atmosphere of a poor woman? It''s so perverted! Yu Linlang felt disgusted when she thought about it, so she simply moved the things the woman had used, including several cabinets, clothes, tables, chairs, and benches, and finally moved the bed away for her! If you think about a P, you deserve to show you these things. The dirty things are not worthy at all. She seized the entire fifth-story tower, and she didn''t even let go of the streamer. The geese plucked the hair and became bare. Yu Linlang looked a little happy, secretly gave herself a thumbs up, and walked downstairs. The old Qibao Pagoda and wooden staircase make old creaking sounds every time you walk on the floor. There is an iron door at the entrances of the passages on the fourth and fifth floors, which I think is used to confine the women upstairs. But now the padlock has been rusted and destroyed, and it has no effect on hanging it aside. Yu Linlang nudged the iron door with her gloved hand. With the extremely unpleasant rattle, she walked up to the fourth floor platform and looked around. There are many large and small boxes piled against the wall, and a thick layer of gray fell on it. Obviously, no one has ever moved the boxes after they were moved in. There are also many blood-stained weapons, swords, guns, swords, halberds, ropes, hammers and fans hanging on the walls, which are all kinds of. The little girl looked up for a while, and moved the entire arsenal into her shopping center with a wave of her hand. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Not to mention, these must be the weapons and martial arts secrets collected from major sects in the world twenty years ago. These wall hangings must be masterpieces of famous artists, unlike a pile of broken copper and iron thrown in the box, some of which may have rusted. It looks like that fan, which looks like a pure black bone, covered with a layer of cold light, which is extremely sharp. If you throw it to the auction house, you will probably be robbed by people from the world. After the fourth floor was swept away, Yu Linlang lowered the third and second floors, which were more normal. In addition to the Buddhist niche and the tent, he also pretended to build a tea room and made some futons for people to preach and drink tea. Yu Linlang glanced at the bald monk who fell to the ground, kicked one of them without hesitation, and secretly cursed the scum. Do these fake monks dare to have the word "Buddha"? It was dirty with nothing. The great monk kept telling himself that he should not rely on his extraordinary martial arts to commit murder. But looking at these scammers lying on the ground, the scum who were full of conscience, a cold light flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Its okay not to kill, so let these fake monks who helped the evildoer reduce their bodies day by day, so that they can also try to be imprisoned by themselves, looking at the feeling that the sun is unable to get out. Yu Linlang''s lips curled up slightly, and a piece of poison powder was released with a blink of an eye. Just as I went to the first floor to meet with my senior brother, I heard a faint and confusion sound from outside. "Negotiable? Why are the guards at the door asleep?" "Hehe, everyone is lazy, but that''s fine, otherwise I can''t get in." Yu Linlang paused and quickly flashed behind the Buddha statue, standing against the wall. "Gui Ren, what do you mean by the queen? I asked us to come to the prayer pagoda to see it and say that everything can be understood." "Who knows, it''s just a small Buddhist temple located in the palace, and you won''t let anyone enter the mysterious and mysterious temple all day long." Chapter 451 Fighting Chapter 451 Martial Fighting "Your Majesty does not let people get close to here. Noble man, why don''t we go back first. Don''t break the rules, which will make Your Majesty dislike you." The old maid''s voice was a little scared. As the wooden stairs creaked, Xiang Guiren also felt a little more fear of escaping immediately. But she was still unwilling to accept it, "Then what do you mean by saying about Concubine Jia and Ningpin? What do some people don''t think that being favored by others is too blind, and they are still too young after all. And the Queen The sentence, the appearance is good, but the eyebrows and eyes are indeed a bit similar." "Is there a beauty living in this Buddhist temple with a similar appearance to me?" The servants and the nanny couldn''t help but feel creepy. Especially as the lights were coming, the monks lay tilted all over the floor, and some people were holding oil lamps in their hands, and they fell asleep leaning against the handrail of the stairs. No matter how you look at it, it''s weird! "Negotiable." The old lady felt the back of her neck was cold, as if something was brushing by, and her pores were standing upside down on her body. "I think I''ll go back first. Look at the ground, these... shouldn''t they all die, right?" "Let''s go." Xiang Guiren couldn''t hold on anymore, and hurriedly walked downstairs surrounded by the old lady. Seeing that they had no courage to walk up the second floor, Yu Linlang flashed out from behind the Buddha statue, stood at the entrance of the stairs, and looked down with a faint look. The women rolled and slapped to the door, colliding with a palace maid who was rushing into the door, and rolled into a ball. "You are so stupid, why are you rushing in? You aren''t going to watch outside?" The palace maid looked aggrieved and stood up and hurriedly reported, "Negotiable, Xiao Xizi came to report the news, saying that something big happened in Anyang Palace, and the Empress was furious. Now all the eunuchs in the palace have been sent out to strictly guard the important roads everywhere. It seems like I am going to catch someone. Let''s go back quickly. If I get stuck outside the small door and can''t go back later, that would be bad." The old lady was shocked, "What?" She quickly looked at the white-faced nobleman Xiang who saw the latter nodding repeatedly, hurriedly helped her out, muttering, "Oh, what should I do? If I find our place, Will Concubine Lan sell our whereabouts? After saying this, Xiang Guiren''s face became more and more paler than ghosts. Yu Linlang stood at the window on the second floor, watching them leave anxiously, then floated down to the first floor, looking around with doubts. Hey, senior brother? Where did you go? Yu Linlang walked around the semicircular Buddha room on the first floor, and his eyes fell on the big Buddha with a golden body opposite the door. This big Buddha is several meters tall, with a solemn and kind face, but his gestures are a bit weird. In ordinary temples, Buddha statues are usually five kinds of hand seals, but the Buddha in front of him is neither the fearless seal nor the Dharma seal. He pointed it down strangely. Yu Linlang looked along the Buddha''s hand and his eyes fell on a rotating lotus seat. He raised his hand and whipped it, but the candlestick on one side swayed a few times, and the candle shadow shook. Yu Linlang flashed to the candlestick, and a few numbers appeared behind the Buddha statue suddenly appeared in front of her. She silently recited in her heart and quickly moved the candlelight above. After being arranged in sequence, there was indeed a sound of mechanism moving in the room. The entrance of the cave is behind the Buddha statue. Yu Linlang uses a gripping hook to hold the connection between the Buddha statue and the chassis to ensure that it will not close the entrance smoothly after going down. Then he jumped down. The person is still in the air, and a fishy smell comes to his face. There were sounds of warriors and swords intersecting and fighting below. Yu Linlang threw out a homemade flame bomb, and the flames poured down her way, allowing her to see the scene below clearly. A giant python was entrenched on the huge round lotus floor tiles. As the red snake was swallowing and spitting, the snake head of the millstone was raised high, making a look of attacking at any time. The flames fell on the snake''s tail, and the snake slapped its tail hard, whirling scents and odor, accompanied by hissing sounds. Yu Linlang took out a palm-sized jade drum without saying a word, and the sound flowed crisply, the sound blade rotated back and forth, and pounced on the big snake below. At the same time, Chu Lanyi was besieged by five masters, and the place where several people settled was right in front of the big snake, on the raised palm-sized rock walls. Several deadly corpses were lying beside the snake, most of whom were thrown down from above with broken hands and feet. The remaining five people were all trying to surround Chu Lanyi. At this moment, seeing the entrance of the cave open and another person fell down, the five people became anxious and the offensive became more and more fierce. Yu Linlang tapped the jade drum lightly, and the sound blade blew quickly. It was slow at first, but then the drum sounded suddenly, and the blade was like wind, frost, sword rain, extremely rapid. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The snake''s hard skin was cut into blood marks. It slapped its tail irritably and raised its head to attack. Unfortunately, Yu Linlang did not come down in the air. No matter how high its snake head was, it could only stare at the other party with a pair of green triangle eyes. Yu Linlang''s drum sound was playing a song "Storm Rain and Rain". The drum beats were like death talismans, which not only affected the giant snake below, but also affected the five people besieging Chu Lanyi on one side. One of them was unable to bear the disturbance of drums and music. While a mouthful of old blood was spurted out, his chest was penetrated by true energy, and he fell down like a willow catkin. The four of them vaguely shouted their companions'' names, and their eyes were about to break and attack the masked young master in front of them. The sound of Yu Linlang''s drums turned sharply, but Chu Lan''s figure floated upwards, grabbing the green ancient flute embedded in the crack at the top of the stone wall with one hand. With his subordinates exerted their strength, the ancient flute suddenly broke away from the stone wall and fell into his palm. As the drum music took a sharp turn, a long flute sound also joined in, stepping on each drum beat just right. The two are blended together, and the music is natural. A song "The Stunning Waves Close the Moon" surging countless sound blades, breaking through the air and shooting straight into the four people in front of them. Accompanied by screams and roars, three of the four were shot heavily by the sound blade. Before they could look up, one of the unlucky guys was hit by the irritable snake''s tail and turned into a pool of meat paste. The drums and flutes are playing faster and faster, and the sound blades form sound walls in the entire confined space, ultimately confining the surrounding air. The irritable giant python wandered around in a form, slapped the ground with great effort, but the rolling gravel still couldn''t affect the two people who were above them. "Ahhh, my big snake." There was only a white-haired old man left opposite Chu Lanyi. He was pounding his chest and stamping his feet and squirting blood. His complexion was obviously also chaotic. His life was not long before. "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang shouted. The latter looked clear and nodded, then threw out a grab hook, allowing Yu Linlang to jump onto a raised stone wall. "I want to kill you, kill you!" The white-haired old man raised a black palm in a daze. He failed to reach Yu Linlang''s face, and was kicked by Chu Lanyi''s true energy through the back of his head and stretched out his legs. . Chapter 452 The boss is calm The old man landed beside the giant python and used his last strength to blow open the circular floor mat. Yu Linlang keenly smelled a trace of tincture oil, and leaped gently between her eyebrows, grabbed Chu Lanyi with one hand and pushed towards the entrance of the cave, "Second brother." It was almost time to say that the flames surged from the sky. With a loud bang, Chu Lanyi was lifted out of the air waves, feeling a hint of fear for the first time. I tried to grab Yu Linlang''s wrist with my backhand, but it was too late. The moment the air waves were rising, the giant python at the bottom was the first to be affected. The entire python body was blown into three pieces, and half of its head smashed towards Yu Linlang''s back. "Anan!" Chu Lanyi watched her junior sister be rolled down by the wave of aroused air, and raised her hand to grab it, but she swung her energy to block it back. In the blink of an eye, the person had already landed at the entrance of the cave. Junior Sister Linlang''s voice came from his ears, "Senior Brother, please leave the palace first. I will be fine, don''t worry." What followed was a collapse. Large pieces of wooden beams, bricks and tiles were smashed down, and the entire Qibao Pagoda was tilting inward. Chu Lanyi looked at the tower foundation that collapsed from the top of her head, her eyes were red and her heart clenched her fists, and she flashed out of the prayer pagoda. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man suddenly appeared beside him and spoke anxiously, "Master." "Mobilize all the people we can use and make sure to turn the junior sister out." Yes, Lord. The moment Yu Linlang collapsed violently at the tower foundation, she quietly hid in the shopping center. I was a little hungry at this midnight, so I went to the cooked food area to get a plate of spicy, tiger-skin chicken feet, and cut a small piece of beef to cover my stomach. Last time she discovered that after the shopping mall was upgraded, there was water and electricity. In the past, the faucet of the shopping center bathroom could not release water. The last time she turned it on unconsciously and tried it, but was startled by the rushing water. So she went to the rest area of ??other people''s employees and looked at it. Sure enough, some small appliances inside were available. But she is too lazy to cook what she eats herself now, so she can make do with it. However, today''s incident reminded her that she could order more dishes in the Fanlou in the future. She would usually have to collect some delicious dishes everywhere and throw them into the space, so she would save herself from doing it at critical moments... Although there are many milk tea cake shops on the bottom layer, and various dumplings, rice noodles, and snack shops, they will not automatically generate those things. At most, they are ingredients in the back kitchen. She also has to do it herself, it will be troublesome to think about it. She was too lazy to do it before she had no food... Yu Linlang moved a new kettle from the home appliance area, found a shop on the bottom floor, boiled the pot and boiled water, and soaked two packets of sesame paste for herself. Her boss sat in a seat, sitting alone in someone else''s shop, with beef, chicken feet and sesame paste... A midnight snack was fooled. After that, he took out a bowl of ice bowl from Tang Ji Sweet Shop that he had been treasured for a long time and served as a dessert. This is the last time my stinky brother respects me, and I have never been able to eat it even if I hide it. On a hot day, she was going to reward herself with another box of ice tiles and go out to see what was going on after eating. Half an hour later, Yu Linlang put a mask on herself, put on her knee-length protective boots, and put on her arms with rubber gloves. Sure enough, when she appeared in the tower again, she was already in a very cramped small space. The air was turbid, and the black hand was unable to see the five fingers. Yu Linlang took out a small solar desk lamp and lit it. Oh hehe, there was a hideous snake head lying under her feet. The snake''s body was split and the moment the snake''s head hit her, she hid in the space. At this moment, the snake''s head was lying quietly in a corner full of dust. Yu Linlang disliked it, but she still used a hook to pull it over, took a pair of snake teeth expressionlessly, and collected the toxins hidden in the snake teeth into the small bottle bit by bit. In the small triangle glass bottle, half a bottle of green venom flashed. Yu Linlang raised her hand and shook it, and her eyes shone twice. Wouldn''t this make you rich? It is more than enough to polish these two snake teeth into five poisonous needles, and whoever is not killed when it is touched is affected. Whoever shot that night was dark and windy. She carefully wrapped the snake''s teeth with a veil, sealed the bottle of venom with a lid, and put it into the four-story activity room. This small activity room is a study area, with a circle of bookshelf next to it all containing children''s books. In order to prevent her poisonous flowers and weeds from affecting the food and living areas, Yu Linlang never puts toxins downstairs. She usually moves to this small activity room on the fourth floor. The activity room with more than 50 square meters is divided into the inner and outer rooms. , basically enough. If the space is really insufficient, there is an Internet cafe and game hall next to this activity room, which can be used for requisition. In addition to this activity corner that young people like, there is another large home city on this floor. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang went in and walked around, and there were all kinds of large and small furniture and household items. There are tables, chairs, benches, beds, lamps, and some shower rooms that are not needed in this era, such as kitchen utensils, bathrooms, etc. Even if you take it out, it''s useless... Are tiles, carpets and so on good looking? Modern craftsmanship is beautiful, can the crystal chandelier be used? No yarn. Anyway, she took a look and then quietly withdrew. The food area on the third floor is the most practical! Rice, flour, salt, oil, sweet and sour sauce, all kinds of seasonings are inexhaustible. But she has been too lazy to cook here... she has wasted so many seasonings. Yu Linlang kicked the snake''s head aside, moved it, and passed through various wood gravels, came to the other wall, and cut open the snake body that fell on the edge and looked at it. I finally found a red and red snake pill after cutting three pieces. The big snake condensed into a pill, but it can be seen that it is very well nourished by medicinal materials all year round. This snake pill is a good treasure that is invincible with all poisons. Yu Linlang thought of making it a pendant and giving it to Mu Huaizhi. In this way, the prince will also have a drug control in the future and will not be easily plotted against poisoning by others. She wrapped the snake pill and sent the object to the activity room with her intentions. Then she poked the wall in front with her hook. Sure enough, the strange wall collapsed down with the slightest poking. Yu Linlang was ready to flash into the space at any time to avoid burying it alive, but the broken beam on the top was still motionless. A triangle area was built here, just for her to continue digging the wall. After digging for a while, I found that the underground was loose. Yu Linlang stepped on it, and her body suddenly lightened, and she slid down the slope. Hehe, there is actually a second floor in this underground palace! The emperor and the old man dug deep enough and hide deep enough! I just dont know what the second floor of this underground palace is for. Fortunately, she has protection all over her body and has no skin exposed, so it is not difficult to slide all the way. After sliding for two or three minutes, the person fell straight into a deep pit. Yu Linlang slowly fell down with her breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 Basement It was soon enough, and the grapple hook popped out and grabbed one wall firmly. Yu Linlang grabbed the rope and swayed, and pointed at the toes next to him, and leaned against the wall to stabilize his body. After seeing clearly that there was no trap below, the little girl let go of the rope and fell down lightly. Putting away the special grab hook and holding it in your hand, Yu Linlang walked forward two steps on the uneven ground, and was shook by a golden light. Move your eyes down and then down. What caught my eye was a mountain made of gold bricks. In the huge space, there are gold, silver and treasures, and handfuls of jade agate, pearls and gems, shining brightly. Sliding from the tip of your fingers into the pile of treasures, making a crisp sound of jingling. Yu Linlang was standing on this huge pile of treasures at this time, looking around, and what was caught in his eyes was... Money money! Money money! She turned around the pile of gold mountains of gems, opened her hands, and made a classic villain move. Oh, there should be a giant dragon guarding this place. Unfortunately, there is nothing else except money, money all over the ground. Yu Linlang squatted on the pile of treasures and thought deeply for three seconds. The emperor should be very anxious at this time. He is likely to be organizing all the manpower and material resources in the palace to dig out the collapsed prayer pagoda. He could not allow these treasures to be buried deep in the ground, and there was no use to obtain anything. This is obviously the emperor''s private warehouse. He has so far the largest private treasure house in his hand. Yu Linlang thought for two more seconds and decided to take the emperor''s private warehouse into a pot. Dont blame her for being cruel, the main thing is that she has come, its useless to take it... Anyway, if the emperor knew that she had been to his private warehouse, he would not let her survive. No matter whether she took it or not, she would not be able to survive. Since that''s the case, it''s better to take it all. The wind of Yulinlang swept the clouds, and moved all the gold, silver and jewelry in the emperor''s entire private warehouse into his own shopping space, temporarily in the lawn before the auto show. There is no way, the emperor has too much selfishness and has saved so many gold bricks and stacked so high. If she moves into the shopping center, it will definitely hinder her normal passage. Looking at the empty private warehouse, Yu Linlang smiled knowingly. All the anger that the emperor suffered these days was wiped out. The emperor himself should be angry now! Its a pity that I couldnt see him furiously with my own eyes, and Yu Linlang felt deeply regretful. After a walk in the private warehouse, I couldn''t find an exit. Yet, it was impossible for the emperor to dig another passage in this magnificent private warehouse, leaving a way out for the thief to escape. He is not stupid either. Yu Linlang could only return to the original position where the snake was chopped and carefully looked around. She was not in a hurry. The worst plan was to stay in the shopping mall for a few days, and wait for the emperor to slowly dig in with his people before finding a chance to run away. But in this way, if she had inexplicably disappeared in the court for several days, it would inevitably lead to doubts and let those who were interested take advantage of the situation. So it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. It''s almost dawn. Yu Linlang looked around and calculated the direction of the entire tower when it collapsed. She had a bold idea, so she simply blew it on the side wall, and if it doesn''t work, she''ll blow it a few more times. As long as you can blow up a passage inside, you can slip out. At worst, just put these timber and waste stones into the space first to avoid blocking the road. If the entire tower is put into the shopping center in one breath, it will be too shocking! There must be many people digging outside now, and the emperor is probably already anxious. If she takes away the entire tower, she will appear in front of everyone with a smile... Yu Linlang covered her face, and she really couldn''t imagine that terrible scene. I''m afraid there is no peace in the future, will the emperor mobilize the whole country to chase her, the monster? It''s hard to say. She thought about taking away part of the wood that was blocking the way, then took out her homemade gunpowder and fryed it a few times. Not to mention, her stupid method is quite useful. After blowing up a passage, the closer you get to the ground, the more you can hear panic screams and running sounds. Obviously, the person who was digging outside did not expect the tower to emit a huge shock from the inside. As the wood and stones rolled down, Pei Su stared at the front with a gloomy face. Behind him was a Jinwu Guard holding a torch. As the deputy commander of Jinwu Guard, Pei Su was able to stand here on this trip because of the emperor''s tacit approval. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He received the military order and would lead people to dig the tower today and tomorrow, regardless of whether it was used, he would be necessary to dig it out. But now, the focal source seems to be inside the tower base. As the tower body swayed, a large amount of gravel and wood chips rolled down, and the Jinwu Guards excavated around them couldn''t stand firmly. If he couldn''t excavate his own people, he was buried in. Pei Su raised his hand and asked the Jinwu Guard to retreat. Yu Linlang heard the footsteps concentrated in front of the side, so she simply exploded it inside again. According to the footsteps of everyone at the scene, after identifying the location, she came out from the ruins of Qibao Pagoda, poked out her eyes, quietly looked at the location where Pei Su was standing, and quietly left the place. Pei Su suddenly walked forward a few steps, as if he felt something, and grabbed the torch he was holding and shook it forward for half a circle. Under the dark night, there was nothing in front of me except a piece of ruins that collapsed from east to west. Yu Linlang ran forward along the staggered back garden, avoiding several waves of patrol guards, and jumped onto a curled eaves. A burning torch came from far and near, and it seemed that some guards had found the house. Yu Linlang was about to hide in the shopping center to avoid him when he heard a familiar voice coming from the window below. "Ying''er, go and see who is coming." "The Jinwu Guard was ordered to search." Xiao Quan''s voice rose immediately, "Guru Lan, Xiang, open the gate." Under the bright moonlight, a woman in goose yellow clothes and light figure slowly stepped out of the room and nodded to the little girl beside her. Yu Linlang squatted under the roof and showed only half of her little face. At this moment, the eyes were falling on the woman moving out, and her heart was filled with emotion. It''s Xu Donglan. She hasn''t seen her for three months, and now she has been named Concubine Lan by the emperor. What a beautiful girl, the silly dog ??emperor is cheap. Yu Linlang had heard that the emperor was in poor health, so the talent show was earlier than one month. In other words, this Xu Donglan... It is probably the palace that will move forward in one month. However, in just one month, he was named Concubine Lan by the Dog Emperor. This is a rapid leap in terms of her family background. "Why don''t you see the noble man Xiang?" Xiao Quan''s father-in-law moved his small steps and saluted Xu Donglan with a smile. "Maybe I''ve got some rest early." Xu Donglan glanced at the dark West Cross Courtyard. "Alas, the slave and these guards also came to the emperor''s order, and they had no intention of disturbing the two noble people to rest. According to this rule, even if they don''t enter the room, they have to let the young people open the door and take a look." "Please, father-in-law." Xu Donglan nodded lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 search After checking the East Cross Courtyard where Concubine Lan was living according to the rules, Xiao Quan took the group of guards to check the East Cross Courtyard where Concubine Lan lived, he smiled respectfully, "Neither, I''ll take them to the West Cross Courtyard, disturb me." Xu Donglan smiled softly, turned her head and told the girl, "Go and lead the way for her father-in-law." "yes." "Thank you, noble man." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law nodded with a polite smile. "I don''t have to take the lead. Am I here?" A sarcasm came from the mouth of Concubine Xiang. Yu Linlang sneaked behind the eaves and glanced at the swaying nobleman Xiang. That little waist twisted, maybe one of them would have to be broken on the spot... Yu Linlang quietly glanced at Xu Donglan again, and the latter smiled and nodded to Xiang Guiren, as if she did not take her cock-like expression in her eyes. No matter how you look at it, Donglan is gentle and pleasant. In palace dramas, Na Xiang is probably a brainless villain and cannot survive for three episodes. "I''ve met Guiren Xiang." "Brother-in-law Xiaoquan, what are you doing this midnight?" Xiang Guiren held his chin high and looked unreasonable. "It''s so that the nobles can know." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law repeated what he said before, looking like a formal attitude, but with a smile on his face, his attitude was very low. The eunuchs who have been in the palace all year round know the best. Instead of offending people everywhere, it is better not to offend them everywhere. In this deep palace where people eat and dont spit bones, the best way is to be humble and careful. Although the two noble people in front of us have neither high nor low status, they cannot resist the girl''s future. However, he was attracted by the emperor for more than a month. Not only was he promoted, but he also had a vague trend of favor. Can you still offend if you dont flatter me? Xiang Guiren pinched the handkerchief and waved it casually, "Okay, okay, there are no suspicious people in our yard, so I''m not afraid of asking you to search it casually." "Little Xizi." "The slave is here." "Teacher Xiaoquan and the others are here. I am not afraid of being in a bad state. Let''s check it out." "yes!" Xiao Quan also cooperated and showed a flattering smile, "Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness." After the **** Xiao Xizi took Xiao Quan and others to the west to cross the courtyard, Xiang Guiren turned his head and stared at Xu Donglan who was turning around and was about to leave. "You stop." Xiang Guiren shouted with a domineering voice. Xu Donglan didn''t want to quarrel with her in the middle of the night, so she stopped and turned to look at her, with a gentle expression, "Is there anything else for Guiren Xiang?" "You did it on purpose just now." Xiang Guiren looked at Xu Donglan with his chin raised and snorted, "You want to wrong me, you want Xiao Quan and his wife to capture me to show their presence so that I can throw me into the eighteenth level of hell! Xu Donglan looked puzzled and looked at Xiang Guiren with a faint expression on his face, "Guy Xiang, why am I wronged you? What do you deserve to be wronged?" There are eighteen levels of hell, where is the gate of **** open? Can her brain know? "Don''t refuse to admit it." Xiang Guiren stepped on a pair of gold-stringed shoes and approached Xu Donglan with a proud look. "Xu Donglan, don''t think I don''t know you, you just want to kill me. Unfortunately, I''m lucky, I''m very lucky. You won''t just be like this." Xu Donglan was simply unable to complain. "Guy Xiang, what are you talking about?" "Don''t think about not admitting it. Do you just want Xiao Quan and his father-in-law to search my Yuanzi as soon as possible? Because you know I am not in the Xiqianyuan, you want them to catch me and have to defend me!" Xiang Guiren opened his mouth and said Ba said it all. The nannies and maids around her were really too late to stop them, and they watched their noble people spit out everything. Xu Donglan was amused and crying, "Guy Xiang, first of all, I really don''t know that you went out after a night. Secondly, I don''t want to know where you went. Finally, I am not as complicated as you think, and I never thought of competing with you for a long time. If nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep." Seeing that she really turned around and left, Guiren Xiang couldn''t help but twist her handkerchief and stomp her feet, "Of course you can''t compete with me. What is your identity and what is your identity? Can you compare with me?" "My father is the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, who is in charge of the court''s salt affairs, and is a serious third-rank official. What about your father is just a small supervisor in the Sinong Temple. Even the eighth-rank master cannot be ranked." She twisted her fingers and said, " He shouted at Xu Donglan with his waist, "You are just a little more lucky and can pretend more than me." "If you were not as good as your family background, how could you be on par with me!" Xu Donglan ignored the man and went straight back to the east wing, responding to the young lady''s insult with a "bang" sound. Yu Linlang saw this scene and rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the sky. With her bad temper, it is impossible to bear the daughter of the Jiangnan Road Salt Transportation Commander. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Just Xu Donglan is so kind that she can tolerate anything. If it were Linlang Baby, she would have jumped out and slammed her head a few times... She didn''t know that Xiang Guiren cursed that, but she was so angry that she was so angry that she was mainly Xu Donglan''s attitude of not caring about anything made her punch as if she was hitting a pile of cotton, and she felt so tight that she felt tight! She remembered the emperor''s comments to Concubine Lan in the hall on the day of the talent show: It is as elegant as orchid, calm and luxurious as it deserves the word orchid. I suddenly felt even more angry. Xu Donglan may not be as beautiful as the three thousand beauties in the harem, but she can definitely be ranked among the beautiful and refined. A gentle temperament like water gives people a very easy to get along with. But Guiren Xiang knew that Guiren Lan, who seemed to be unstoppable and robbed, was very scheming. Dont ask her how she learned it. She also failed to make plans and asked for trouble several times. Only then did she realize that Xu Donglan was afraid that it was a difficult bone to chew. Guiren Xiang took the nanny and the maids and the girls left in anger. Yu Linlang then raised her head slightly from the eaves, glanced at Guiren Xiang''s back, and waved her fists secretly. The villains are all arrogant, but generally evil does not defeat the righteous! Yu Linlang curled her lips, not feeling the villain''s aura at all... While Xiao Quan and his wife went to search for Xiang Guiren''s bedroom, Yu Linlang left Lixiu Pavilion and ran towards the palace gate quickly. After avoiding three or four groups of secret guards in the middle, Yu Linlang successfully left the palace and left a secret code for the senior brother. "Dark Star, are you here?" "Girl." Dark Star saw her hands coming out empty and frowned, "Is it not going well?" "Oh, today was not going well. When I came out, I forgot to pull out a few precious flowers and plants in the Imperial Garden." Dark Star was speechless, and reached out to take the hook she was holding in her hand, and found that the sacks the girl had brought into the palace had also disappeared. I think it was because the girl was not doing well and threw away the empty sack... "By the way, I saw the prince entering the palace before. How is he now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Can you hug me then "Did he leave the palace?" When the Dark Star heard this, he nodded seriously, "I''m out, but... something happened to the prince." "What''s the situation?" Yu Linlang''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of sharpness flashed through her eyes. "Today someone set up a trap in the palace to surround the prince. After the prince used his true energy to escape..." Yu Linlang''s expression changed slightly when she heard this, "Let''s go to his house and talk about it on the way." The two rushed to Xuanping Hous Mansion. Yu Linlang and Dark Star climbed into the wall, and there was a faint movement in the dark night. Dark Star made a few gestures, and the people in the dark slowly lie dormant. As the saying goes, two times of familiarity are born, Yu Linlang feels like entering a nobody''s land. She is familiar with the family and runs to the prince''s bedroom. As soon as she arrives outside the door, she just happens to be in a hurry to see Changqing. When Changqing saw her, his eyes lit up a few degrees, "Mr. Yuhu, you are here." "Oh, stop talking nonsense, how are you?" You can''t let her go all her previous efforts, bastard. Even the one she wants to protect, the King of Hell can''t take his life. Changqing nodded to Changzhi and the others who were guarding the side, opened the curtain and walked in quickly with Yu Linlang. "Today, in the palace, the emperor forced the marriage to fail, so he directly gave up the imperial edict for the marriage." "But don''t worry, girl, the **** who was sent to the imperial **** has been stopped by us and solved it halfway. As long as things start to go on at dawn, everything will end." "What''s the matter? Why did you make a fuss?" Yu Linlang was confused, feeling that her mind that had been busy all night seemed to be a little too much now. "That''s right, that Princess Anyang, do you know? I sent a little **** to guide the way. I wanted to cheat our prince and lead him to Anyang Palace." The eternal voice paused, revealing a hint of indescribable expression. "Shameless." Yu Linlang understood in a second and spat, "What about now?" Changqing''s eyes were a little slight, "Of course, the prince could not be so fooled by such a low-level fool, but he encountered a strange musical attack on the way out of the palace, causing the true energy in his body to surge, and he had to use his internal force to escape from the palace." It''s a love song! This love-burning song was actually aimed at Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but frowned, and the person had already walked into the inner room. "You haven''t finished speaking yet? Anyang wants to plot against the prince, how could he let him out of the palace easily?" "Sir, you...you help our prince diagnose the injury, the young one will go out first!" Changqing ran out with a big step and directly closed the door of the outer room. Yu Linlang looked puzzled. But when she lifted the curtain of gauze hanging to the ground and walked into the curtain, she saw the person lying beside the bathtub in the room, her fingers couldn''t help but pause slightly. OK OK OK OK Its a beautiful mans bathing picture. These secret guards around Prince Mu really dont treat her as an outsider at all "Lang''er, I''m dreaming, I saw Lang''er." The man''s chin was placed on his hands, his posture lazily lying on the edge of the wooden barrel, and his starry eyes were full of confusion and confusion. A long black hair floated on the water, but there were still two smears of silver and white left on the temples. "I didn''t dream." Yu Linlang had no choice but to walk to the wooden barrel, reached out and naturally put it on his hot forehead, and picked up one of his wrists to take the pulse. The prince leaned over his body, rested his head on one hand, looked at her with his head held high, and laughed at her stupidly. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but laugh and cry when he saw his stupidity. "You were caught." The fool. "What tricks are you hit? Ah... I got it, I got hit by Lang''er''s Gu." Yu Linlang laughed and laughed, "I''ll send you another bucket of water to bring you in and put some medicine bubbles." "Okay." He suddenly stood up, scaring Yu Linlang. After looking at it, the man was wearing a thin white shirt, which was tightly pressed against his body, outlining a well-textured waistline. Oh, mom, should she watch this or watch it? The prince hurriedly stepped out of the bathtub, pulled her to her side and pressed her over, "Lang''er, why are you so beautiful in my dream? It''s so beautiful." Yu Linlang was speechless and reached out to the back of his neck and pointed, "Stand for me." "I don''t, you''re all in my dreams, can''t you still hug me?" "It''s not a dream!" Yu Linlang was stuck in water by him, "You... are outrageous." "Why am I outrageous?" Mu Zhao lowered his head and looked confused, "Lang''er, don''t shook! I''m dizzy and want to vomit..." "I''ll shake your head." Yu Linlang laughed and scolded, "I''m just too kind to you." I''m so wet! She reached out to slash him on the back of the neck, hoping that he would faint, so she could apply an injection. result The man opened his bright and glowing eyes wide, staring at him stupidly, and murmured with grievance, "It hurts Lang''er, don''t hit me." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang: "Why don''t you dizzy?" "Why am I dizzy?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this nonsensical conversation, "You..." "Miss, the water is delivered!" "Let the outside room! Don''t come in." Yu Linlang quickly roared out of the curtain. Just kidding, they are now in disheveled clothes and are seen. Do you want her, Lord Yuhu, an old face? The roar of Wuyin here made Changqing and others twitch the corners of their mouths. "What''s wrong with your master? Ah? I won''t be dizzy when I slash, and I won''t be dizzy when I slap my needle." Changqing''s silent moments, saying, "My master suffered a secret loss when he was young and almost died. Since then, he has trained himself for a long time. No matter what method he does, as long as he doesn''t want to, he will not faint. In the past, he used to be on the battlefield, he would have cut bones and scraped meat. You wont be dizzy. Even if you use Zuma Fei San, you never fall asleep. Yu Linlang felt a little distressed when she heard this, and then nodded after a while of silence, "You guys go out first, I''ll take a medicine bath for him, and then give him a few injections. There won''t be any major problems." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." Changqing and others breathed a sigh of relief and left the house to guard the door. Yu Linlang originally wanted to carry the wooden barrel inside, but the clingy **** kept pressing against her. She had no choice but to pull over his waist and walk to the outside room. After sprinkling the medicine powder, she pushed him into the bucket of water and carried him back to the inside room with the bucket... The prince was shocked. He lay beside the bucket, looking at the expressionless Yuhu Lord with admiration, and kept blowing rainbow farts, "Lang''er, you''re so awesome, you picked me up." "Shut up." "oh!" "Lang''er, is anyone praising you for being so awesome?" The prince looked at her obsessedly, and his silly eyes couldn''t bear to look at her... "I''ll give you an injection on the back of your neck now and order you to fall asleep immediately. Can you do it? This will help you absorb the medicinal power better." The prince nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I''ll go to bed, I''ll go to bed right away." Yu Linlang was both funny and helpless, "Why do you listen to me so much?" "You are Lang''er. If I don''t listen to you, who can you listen to?" Yu Linlang is in a bit of a good mood with her lip corners. After three needles, the room finally returned to calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 You saw me all yesterday! Chapter 456 You saw me all yesterday! Half an hour later, Yu Linlang was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes. He took the prince out of the water, peeled off the clothes that were stuck to his body, Yu Linlang half-closed his eyes to help him dry all the water, changed into clean clothes and threw it on the bed. This man was lying quietly like jade, with his face and figure, making people think a lot. Lord Yuhu couldn''t help but act like a hooligan''s hand, touched his face, and pinched his waist and rubbed his hands. Good, good, skin is as beautiful as jade, and the body is well-made, mainly because of delicate eyebrows, eyes, picturesque appearance, and unparalleled color. No wonder Anyang is determined to marry him. It looks so beautiful, even if you dont care about yourself, it will be pleasing to the eye every day at home. I wonder what happened to Anyang Palace last night. The queen searched the entire palace like crazy. Could it be that she wanted to arrest the prince and continue to have a wedding with Anyang? You can''t be so shameless... Yu Linlang thought about it all, yawned and leaned against the bed, and fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up, I felt that the sun was slanting, as if it was already afternoon. Yu Linlang opened her eyes and blinked, looking at the prince sitting by the bed with her expressionless face. She stood up, and for a moment she was in a fog. The prince hurriedly reached out to help her and smiled gently, "Don''t panic. I''ve already asked for leave to go to the government office. It''s okay if I don''t go today." Hey, why did she remember that the prince was disturbed by the Rising Love Song? After she helped him sleep. Why did I wake up and take over someones bed? Yu Linlang resisted the urge to cover her face and pretended to be calm, "When is it?" "Uncle." Then she slept for six or seven hours... "The song you heard yesterday is Rising Qing." Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "Ranning Qing has the effect of confusing the mind, so if you use internal strength to resist, the toxins in your body will churn a little." "But now I''ve been pressed down by my needle." "The good news is that I have prepared medicine for you, and the medicinal materials you are looking for are almost the same. At most two months, you can cure toxins in your body. In the future, you will be unblocked by using your true qi. There is no need to be so careful." "Okay." Mu Zhaoan sat quietly beside the bed, looking at her with his eyes fixedly. Every time she said something, he would nod obediently, looking obedient and listening. Yu Linlang glanced at him silently, "What questions do you have?" "Yes." The prince nodded his head, his eyes lit up at her, "Did you see me all yesterday?" Yu Linlang: "You are in a hurry to follow the power. You were a little confused yesterday, but do you still remember it now?" The prince shook his head, "I don''t remember." "That''s right. You were in danger at that time. If I don''t treat you as soon as possible..." "I know." Mu Zhao smiled slightly and held her hand, "I''m not blaming you, I just want to make sure if this is the case." Yu Linlang pretended to cough, "Yes, yes, you were soaked in the medicine barrel at that time, so you couldn''t sleep when you were wet." "Don''t worry. I have seen many male corpses and male patients. In my eyes, you..." Mu Zhao hurriedly covered her mouth and said angrily, "Can I be the same as them?" "It''s really different." Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Yu Linlang hurriedly opened his hand and explained anxiously, "You are much better than any of them." After a word fell, Yu Linlang felt embarrassed when she saw the prince''s smile pursed. What she is talking about? He quickly comforted him, "Don''t get me wrong." "I didn''t misunderstand, Lang''er was praising me." Yu Linlang thought about it and smiled at him, "I''m praising you." Tsk, praise you for your beauty pleasing to the eye... Mu Zhao smiled at her happily, "When I was unconscious yesterday, did I do something particularly beyond the rules?" "That must be." Yu Linlang nodded quickly. Thinking of him yesterday, he couldn''t help laughing, "You were funny last night, and I told you. It''s completely different from your usual gentlemanly style of breeze and moon, and a gentleman. of." "You are not only greasy, but you are also constantly asking for a hug..." "Is this the case asking for a hug?" Mu Zhao suddenly picked her up. Yu Linlang was caught off guard and raised her high by him, looking at him with a look of surprise. "What if it''s the case?" Mu Zhao put her down and approached her, squeezed her to the corner of the cabinet, and looked at her with a smile. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was stunned for three seconds and suddenly reacted. Ah, this little **** is flirting with her, ahhh. "Lang''er hasn''t answered me yet." Yu Linlang found that her heartbeat was a little fierce, and she looked at him without saying anything. "Lang''er?" He shook his head and looked at her with confusion, "Didn''t he begging for a hug yesterday?" "Criminal, this is not the case." Yu Linlang smiled at him and suddenly hooked his fingers. The man leaned slightly obediently, with a trace of confusion on his face. Yu Linlang suddenly stretched out his hands and held his face, pulled him down with clever strength, and kissed him without saying a word. Be the main guest, perfect! "That''s right, prince." As far as I saw, two red marks appeared on the man''s gentle face, extending all the way to the pointed ears. Xiaobian, she can''t cure him! Look at his eyes flashing, Buling Buling stared at him, Yu Linlang had an idea and stretched out his claws to touch his slightly hot face, "Criminal, do you remember now? Do you want me to relive it for you again Revisiting? "Okay! Then please Lang''er help me recall the memories." The prince seemed very happy. Seeing her hands retracted, she held them back very kindly, and pulled her whole body beside her. She looked down at her happily, looking at her with a look of slight slight look Wait for a good attitude of kissing. What? Yu Linlang was amused and cried, and he was even more rebellious to the generals. This person is really a person who cannot suffer any losses. "Criminal, Xiangfei Xuetian Yinshi has arrived." Yu Linlang discovered that the prince''s eyes, which were originally smiling, instantly became cold, and the inappropriate expression on his face quickly switched to the noble, cold and gentleman style. The face change speed was comparable to that of Linlang. Yu Linlang saw it and twitched the corners of her mouth secretly. It''s even more capable than her, a thousand-faced jade fox... "What are she doing?" Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and gently pulled her out of the wardrobe clip, swept away her previous playful look, and changed into a calm and solemn expression. "My subordinates have repeatedly refused and said that the prince has returned to normal. But Master Tianyin refused to give in and wanted to come in and see the prince''s situation. She has been standing this morning until now and has repeatedly asked to see the prince, but his subordinates have no choice but to come and report. "Master Tianyin." The prince recited a few words, his expression a little playful. Yu Linlang looked outside with expressionless face and pulled his hand hard. "Let her come in." Mu Zhao said, looking down at Yu Linlang and asked in a low voice, "What did you think she is doing? You don''t have any trouble." Chapter 457 Dont do it if you hit it Chapter 457 Don''t do it "Look at what she wants to do." Yu Linlang''s face looked a little serious. She whispered, "Before, I had written a letter to the sect to ask what the situation is. Xiang Feixue has practiced the inner skills of our Xuanyin Sect." Even she found the situation strange. "She deliberately disguised herself as me, and took the opportunity to sneak into your mansion, and didn''t know what she wanted to do." "If you want to harm you, why haven''t you taken action for so many days?" Yu Linlang herself couldn''t figure it out. Mu Zhao frowned slightly and tightened her hand, "Yi''s inappropriate appearance is like you, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang laughed, "Don''t look down on others'' disguise skills. She is actually very similar to me." "It doesn''t look like it at all." Dong Shi imitated her, not knowing her uglyness. Yu Linlang bent her eyes, "Okay, if you don''t think it''s like it, you won''t look like it." She looked up at Xiang Feixue who was hurriedly walking into the door. When Xiang Feixue''s anxious eyes touched Yu Linlang, her whole body seemed to be watered by a bucket of ice water, and her face was instantly filled with astonishment and confusion. Yu Linlang simply waved to her, "Come here." Xiang Feixue''s heels were filled with lead, and she couldn''t spread her legs for a long time. Yu Linlang was impatient, raised her hand and grabbed her true energy, and grabbed Xiang Feixue in front of her from the air. Xiang Feixue looked at her in shock, "You, are you... uncle?" "You seem to be much more haggard than you have seen before." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows quite jokingly, "What? The mission has not made any progress for a long time, so are you anxious?" "Little, uncle..." "Don''t call me that. You have to check whether you are from my sect or not. But it''s too late. Calculate the date of sending the letter, and it''s time to receive a reply in a few days." Yu Linlang stared at her with a bright look, "But if you are willing to explain to me in person, I am very happy to listen." "Just tell me, who sent you here? Does the head uncle know about this?" Xiang Feixue was entangled by the true energy, and her body leaned forward abnormally, and she had some difficulty breathing. At this time, she widened her eyes in horror, shook her head repeatedly, and her voice was terrified and panicked, "No, no, my uncle. I, I also accidentally heard that the Xuanping Hou Mansion had been searching for Tianyin Master. Therefore, I volunteered to come to the door for medical treatment. . "That prince and his loyal and heroic family are all people who have made contributions to my great Qi. I, I just want to... just take a little bit of the power of ordinary people." "Do you think I will believe you?" Yu Linlang looked at her squintly. "When will my Xuanyin Sect person run down the mountain to gain fame like Miss Xiang?" Not to mention, everyone from top to bottom, especially the disciples taken by the head uncle, would definitely be fine if they asked them to pretend to be a paranormal. Is they going to come to the door in person and rush to treat people? ? I''m afraid no one can believe it if you say it... "Whose person are you? Why can''t you tell me?" Yu Linlang looked at her and smiled, "But this is okay. Anyway, the master will find out your identity for me." Xiang Feixue shivered all over her body, lowered her head and shrank back. "Since you have been identified, don''t continue to pretend." Yu Linlang waved her sleeves lightly and took back all the true energy she emitted. "Pack up the fine and softness, leave the Hou Mansion." Xiang Feixue suddenly felt lighter and pressed down. The thousand pounds of gravity on himself were instantly removed. Her legs and feet were numb and soft, and she knelt on the ground, unable to help but cover her face and cry, "Uncle Master, you misunderstood too deeply about Xiang Feixue." "Fexue is really about the prince and never has any malice to anyone in the mansion. Feixue just wants to help others within her own abilities and make the skills learned by her masters carry forward as much as possible." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "No matter how you say a flower, you will easily become my appearance, you are all irrelevant." "I didn''t..." "Do I need you to show your true colors on the spot?" Who gave her the courage to refuse to admit disguise in front of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox? Xiang Feixue collapsed halfway to the ground, covering her face and cried bitterly. Yu Linlang waved his hand impatiently, "Who are you crying for? Neither the prince nor I feel sorry for you. Isn''t crying like in vain?" The crying stopped abruptly. Xiang Feixue first slowly wiped her face, then stood up, and bowed deeply to Yu Linlang. "Uncle Master, everyone in the master''s sect said that you are a genius. I was very unwilling to accept it at that time. Now when I see you, I know what it means to have someone but there is someone but there is a heaven." Yu Linlang didn''t give her a trace of unnecessary expression, "If I compared it to you, there was someone outside the human race, then the entire sect would have been abandoned long ago." What this means is that you are not qualified to compare with Linlang. Even if there are people outside of you, you should use the top masters of the sect as a reference. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! For example, Cao Rengui, the eldest disciple of the head uncle, and Chen Yan, the second disciple, have the qualifications to fight against each other. Xiang Feixue''s expression was distorted instantly. Through Zhang Mask, Yu Linlang could see clearly the apple muscles on her face twitching. OK, it seems to be a bit of a blow to people... Yu Linlang watched Xiang Feixue tremble all over, dragged her steps out the door, raised her head and asked the prince, "What did you think she was here for?" "Probably...see if I die?" the prince smiled and speculated. "Nonsense." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "I''m here." "Yes, yes, yes, just Lang''er''s words, the King of Hell dared not accept me." Yu Linlang nodded proudly, "That''s right, I, I am a famous Kuaishou doctor. The only thing I can do with the God of Death is to fight for speed." After saying that, his stomach rumbling, and Yu Linlang subconsciously raised his hand to stroke his cramped belly. Mu Zhao laughed and pulled her out, "I asked someone to set up a table in the Huxin Pavilion. It should be ready to eat. Let''s go over." Yu Linlang looked up at him, "Do you... have any other tortuous and bizarre adventure stories that haven''t been explained to me clearly?" "What." The prince pretended to be puzzled and looked down at her. "Anyang!" The prince smiled and said, "While eating, telling Lang''er. What do Lang''er want to hear? I don''t have any talent for telling stories. If the words are not tortuous and bizarre enough, Lang''er should not dislike me." Kun''an Palace The queen picked up an inkstone and smashed it straight at Pei Su. "There are a lot of controversy outside the palace now. You are all dead. Can''t you suppress this matter as soon as possible?" Pei Su kneeled upright, not dodging or avoiding. Let a square of inkstone hit you hard. "Empress, it''s me who are in vain. But now this is spread all over the streets and alleys, and you can''t suppress it, unless you give those who lead the rumors..." The queen was so angry that she was dizzy. She stepped forward and kicked her nephew hard, "What do you want to do? Do you still think that the entire Pei family is not messy enough and the matter is not big enough??" "Don''t make trouble for me anymore!" Chapter 458 Debt collection ghost Chapter 458 Debt collection ghost The queen almost tried her best to shout this sentence hysterically. Pei Su lowered his head and remained silent. Seeing this, Madam Zhuang hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her, and Yuhan was worried, "Empress, you are angry again. Alas, the imperial doctor Chang said the last time that you have to take care of your illness now, so you should not be too excited." Then he helped the queen sit down again, turned to look at Pei Su who was kneeling down, "Young Master Pei, the empress has been worried recently, and she is really troubled by everything. Don''t blame her for attacking you." Pei Su lowered his head and said respectfully, "I dare not. It is a dereliction of duty for the Empress to fail to share the worries and solve the current difficulties." The queen held the chair and sighed deeply. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a shrill cry coming from outside the palace gate. "Mother, Mother..." The queen''s head was about to explode. "Injustice, this injustice." The queen gritted her teeth. After that incident, the emperor had already ordered her to be confined to Anyang Palace, but she went out against the emperor''s order. The queen only felt that her children were all debts and was born to take her life. She was so angry that she burst into black and couldn''t even speak. "Mother." Anyang ignored the obstruction of the surrounding palace people, ran into the door desperately, lifted up his skirt and knelt down beside Pei Su. "My mother, I won''t marry.My mother, I won''t marry!" An Yang looked at him panic and raised his voice with his neck in his face. "Shut up." The queen stretched out her pointed armor and pointed at her and shivered. "You are just a debt collector!" The queen gritted her teeth and cursed angrily, "Why don''t your father let you be confined to Anyang Palace? You have made things like this, why can''t you be calm and calm and calm down for a while?" "Do you think your life is too long? Do you really think your father will not punish you for trashing your king''s order?" "My mother." Princess Anyang lifted up her skirt, walked a few steps forward with bitter steps, crawled on the ground and cried bitterly, "My mother, please save me, Mother. My son didn''t know what was going on." Anyang raised his head, his hairpin ring was messy, and there were a few five finger marks on his face. I dont know if it was because he hurried out of the palace, and his clothes were also in a mess. There is no demeanor of a princess of a big country. At this time, her shoulders were half exposed, her clothes were loose on her chest, and her face was haggard like eggplant beaten by frost, and she was wilted. "That Zhang Zhiquan did it on purpose. He..." An Yang couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the embarrassing scene, "How could he, a foreign man, appear in his daughter''s palace? This is obviously a scheming person. In short, my daughter will not die even if she dies. Marry him! "You have the nerve to say it." The queen looked at her daughter coldly and couldn''t help but curse at her, "What is there on your neck? Why can''t you use your brain with such a big head?" "You can still be plotted against in your own palace. What''s the point of asking me to say you?" "Mother, Zhang Zhiquan was arranged by someone. Mother, you must make the decision for your son minister, son minister..." "Shut up." The queen was so angry that she trembled all over. "You, you were lying on the same bed with him, which alarmed your father. Still say you don''t want to marry?" "The Concubine Shu said that you and her nephew met at Huguo Temple in March last year, and they also had letters." "The letters are fake, mother, Shufei deliberately arranged all this. Zhang Zhiquan is The puppet in her hand, all of which were their attempts to plot against their daughter "Princess, don''t make a fuss in front of the Queen. Go back first. The Queen has not closed her eyes until today. For your sake..." "Shut up, you old fool! Where can you speak? I''m talking to my mother, why are you insulting?" The queen''s eyes turned cold inch by inch, "Mum Zhuang said nothing wrong. What you should do now is to go back to your Anyang Palace immediately, close the door and think about your mistakes, and stop being so ignorant." "My mother, I am your biological daughter. Shufei and the others have stepped on their daughter''s head like this. Does the mother have no reaction at all?" "My daughter said, I don''t know Zhang Zhiquan at all. I have only met a few times. I don''t know how he appeared on my bed, I..." Anyang collapsed and cried loudly, covering his face and howled heart-wrenchingly. The queen looked at her stupid daughter sarcastically, "Do you still understand? Do you think this can be accomplished by Concubine Shu alone?" Anyang was like falling into an ice cellar, and he raised his head in a dull look and said in a trembling voice, "My mother, what do you mean?" "Hmph. Your good man who is longing for you can escape from my net of heaven and earth. What do you mean? Why did the person you want become the useless Zhang Zhiquan? You didn''t think about it from beginning to end Have you passed this question? Anyang collapsed to the ground, and for a moment he was like a puppet with all his strength, sitting there stupidly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "My mother has warned you a long time ago. You are a princess in a country. You are born proud and noble! There is no need to make yourself so humble and so cheap! Look at what you are now? Can you still deserve the title of princess? "You are wholeheartedly treating others, what do they treat you? You are just abandoning your shoes and sending you away at will?" "No, this is impossible, it''s impossible." An Yang could not bear the blow, and he looked at the distance and shook his head repeatedly. The queen looked at her daughter with disappointment, "It''s over, and it''s useless to say anything. Go back to your Anyang Palace and stay well and wait for marriage." "My mother..." Princess Anyang raised her head and looked at the queen with tears in her eyes, "I won''t marry, Mother mother, I don''t want to marry." "How can you do this?" the queen glared, "Why do you do so many things on your own?" "But his father has been slow to issue an order to marry. What can my daughter do?" Anyang cried and sobbed softly. "So what now? You''re happy, happy!" The queen kept poking her lung tube, "Do you know that your father had sent someone out of the palace to announce the imperial edict before you had an accident." Anyang seemed to have been drought for a long time, and a flame suddenly ignited in his eyes, "Is it really my mother? My mother, didn''t you lie to me?" "What are you thinking? You are like this now, and you still want to marry into the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion?" The queen was simply powerless to insult her stupid daughter. She looked at her coldly, as if she was not looking at her biological daughter, but just evaluating a piece of goods on the shelves. "Do you have all the stuff in your mind? If someone really wants to marry you, why do you have to design this to frame you?" "What happened to you in the palace is already in the crowd, and there are already news outside. Now everyone knows that the queen''s daughter is going to marry her concubine Shu''s nephew. It''s related to the affairs of the Pei family and the Zhang family. Children''s play? Chapter 459 Hate Chapter 459 Hate "I won''t marry!" Anyang screamed hysterically, "I won''t marry even if I die. If you want me to marry such a mediocre man, I would rather die." "Princess!" Madam Zhuang was so anxious that she stamped her feet to comfort her. "Then you go and die." The queen said this in a cold tone. It was like a basin of ice water, pouring her head onto the princess, pouring her heart out of her head. The mother looked at her eyes and the coldness penetrated deep into her heart, as if she was looking at a discarded tool. It doesn''t seem to matter whether it is to be or not. "It is Your Majesty''s decision to marry. How can you refute it in a few words?" The queen had lost the patience to continue talking to the idiot and said coldly, "Let''s go back to your Anyang Palace and stay in your mind. Don''t implicate your brother if you die if you die. . An Yang collapsed to the ground, his eyes staring at the queen with turbidity, as if he had known his mother for the first time. "Mother~" she shouted in a trembling voice, "Didn''t you say that the father has issued an order?" "It''s an order." The queen''s face shook slightly, as if she was trying hard to suppress the anger in her heart, "But the problem is that the order has not arrived at the Xuanping Hou''s Mansion before dawn." "After dawn, your affairs have caused a lot of storm in the city, and everyone in the capital knows it." "In this case, do you still want your father to continue to issue an order against his conscience and point you to Mu Zhao? Do you want people in the world to point at the backbone of your father, mother, to scold him?" "Mu Zhao, although he looks humble, polite, gentle and gentle on the surface, his heart and methods are extremely cruel and domineering. If you pester him repeatedly, he will cut off your thoughts and block all your retreats, forcing you to do so. Devote yourself to others. With your stupid brain, if you really marry, how much way do you think you can live under his hands? "I don''t believe it!" Anyang cried like a dying struggle, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I love him so much, I don''t believe it, why does he treat me so much?" The queen was unable to criticize her and too lazy to say anything to her. She sat down on the chair and waved her hand weakly. Madam Zhuang wiped her tears and gave a wink to the powerful palace maids of Kong Wu beside her. The palace maids rushed to the generals and cried Princess Anyang, who was crying and dragged her out. The prince stepped in and happened to run into Princess Anyang who was dragged out of the hall. She couldn''t bear to look at her. Anyang struggled hard and screamed, "Brother Prince, save me, brother Prince!" "Mother," the prince hurriedly walked towards the queen, looking at Pei Su, who was kneeling quietly on the side like a petrified person, and held back his head and clenched his fists patiently. "Anyang cannot marry Zhang Zhiquan. He has no help to us at all. With his family background, it will drag us down." The queen shot sharply at the prince and scolded coldly, "Prince, this should not be said from you." She waved her hand at Pei Su, and Pei Su slowly stood up like a puppet, lowered her head and stood solemnly on the side. "You can do what your prince should do, and you don''t have to worry too much about the rest!" "Mother." The prince was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but the queen stared back with a sharp look. "Prince, you have to pay attention to your identity!" Pei Hou stared at her son coldly, feeling the pain in his head, and his face turned pale. The prince was unwilling to accept it, lowered his head and frowned and said, "Since the father has issued an order to Xuanping Hou Mansion, we can just use any means to confirm this matter. Why should we be so restrained?" "What is the Zhang family? How can Zhang Zhiquan be worthy of Anyang as a small editor? Mother, Anyang is my sister and your biological daughter..." "Shut up." The queen scolded, "Prince, you, Prince, you It is best to remember what your identity is, and dont lose the big picture because of the small, and affect yourself. "Mother!" The prince opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Empress Pei waved his hand and said with a tired look on his face, "Send the prince out." "Your Highness, Prince." Madam Zhuang walked to the prince tremblingly, "Please go back first. The Empress has been dealing with the trouble caused by the princess since last night. She has not been able to sleep peacefully yet. The Empress is so tired. . "Mother, it''s not that my son is ignorant and insists on fighting with you. But that Zhang Zhiquan is really not worthy of our Anyang. Let''s suppress it..." "Shut up!" the queen roared hysterically. That sound of the sound really shocked the prince. He took a step back half a step, not daring to say more. "I think you''re confused. Your sister was caught and raped by Concubine Shu and His Majesty on the spot. What else can I justify this?" "Looking at the eyes, the rumors in and out of the palace are full of sensations. Do you want to kill all these people? Do you want your father and mother to be criticized for your life because of Anyang''s affairs?" "That''s because they calculated in advance..." "If you are plotted against someone, you must recognize it! Even if you lose your teeth, you have to swallow it with blood. Where do you think you are now who are you talking to? I am your mother, but I am also the queen of the central palace!" "Will you be able to overturn what your father has decided??" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "My mother has taught you so many years in vain? What did I say? I said no matter what happens in the harem, it has nothing to do with you." "You have to always remember who you are." "You are the prince of the Eastern Palace and the heir of the emperor. You must give up some of the things you want. You can''t say you want them both, this is impossible!" "Your father is most annoying to others for their own affairs. Especially you! Do you think your status is very stable over the years? Do you think your emperor brothers are all vegetarians?" "You still dare to work hard to form a clique? Not to mention whether you can control the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion by relying on marriage. Just one Mu Huaizhi, you are not his opponents of the eighteen!" "Concubine Shu''s family is in decline, but it may not be useless. If you insist on stuffing your sister to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, it means you are really stuffing her to death." The queen stared at him coldly, "I know the royal family has no affection, but do you just want your sister to die? Don''t forget that your biological sister is the only one now." "It might be useful to keep it for a while. If you die, you will lose everything!" The prince was scolded by the queen, and he left the central palace in a dilapidated manner. The Crown Princess was looking anxious outside the palace gate. Seeing him come out, he breathed a sigh of relief and greeted him, "Your Highness, the Empress..." "She has to take into account her reputation and is unwilling to put pressure on her." The prince twisted his fist, unable to hide his hatred, "The Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion is too much." The Crown Princess sighed, "It''s over, so I can only let Anyang accept his fate." "The queen of mother is the same." The prince complained, and his expression was difficult to tell the difference between his joys and anger. "Sometimes I look at her, I feel very strange. I don''t know if this person is our biological mother." Chapter 460 Fairy Pill The princess was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled down the prince''s sleeve, giving him a wink. The prince glanced back at the palace servants who were following them far behind. Seeing that they all lowered their heads and refused to say anything, he suddenly looked annoyed. He was speechless, how could Dalala speak so loudly at the gate of Kun''an Palace? In this palace, the mother''s eyeliner is everywhere, so what can be hidden from her eyes? He just opened his mouth to complain, maybe this sentence had already been heard into his mother''s ears. The prince was upset and became more angry the more he thought about it, and he threw his sleeves and climbed onto the chariot. The Crown Princess hurriedly followed. The gauze curtain fell, and the princess whispered to the prince, "Your Highness, don''t worry too much, everything should be put first." The prince was so frustrated. At the same time, the emperor was furious in the small study and smashed a roll of bright yellow cloth on the eunuch. "What''s going on? It will take so long to pass on a decree?" "Your Majesty, as soon as the old slave and the Yulin Guards left the palace gate, they were attacked by a group of masked madmen on the way and were all knocked out." The **** was kneeling in front of the imperial case and trembling. Behind him were several guards with blue noses, swollen and wilted heads. "Okay, this Mu Zhao has completely transformed from a slanderous violation to a blatant resistance to the order!" He knocked out the **** and a group of Yulin Guards in a while. How dare he be? Does this person know what he is doing? He really dared to gamble hundreds of lives on the Xuanping Hous Mansion! The emperor raised his hand and patted the imperial case heavily, and a feeling of dissatisfaction rushed out, "Then why don''t you continue to issue an edict after you wake up? Why do you go back to the palace to do it?" The **** lay on the ground and cried bitterly, "Your Majesty, we originally wanted to continue, but after walking a few steps, we were knocked out by someone sacking him." The emperor was shocked and looked incredible. He was so angry that he even trembled with his voice, "So you guys in the end..." "The slaves were beaten four or five times, and they woke up and woke up again. Only then did they realize that as long as the slaves were heading to the Xuanping Marquis Mansion, they would be beaten and unconscious. It was not until the slaves turned around and returned to the palace that no one continued Fight." The emperor patted the table heavily, his chest was so angry that he was up and down, and he coughed in a deep voice. "Sir, so brave!" His eyes were upside down, and his face was extremely calm: "What if I insist on marrying Anyang into his Marquis'' Mansion? If I give him a notice at the morning meeting tomorrow! Could it be that he would still have to face the ministers? Beat me up?" The **** who passed the order trembled and shrank his neck, "I feel that the prince is afraid he is crazy. He really makes him angry and may be able to do anything." "Can he still use the entire Xuanping Hou''s Mansion to bet??" The emperor was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He is really angry! A traitor, a traitor! All deserve to be punished! "Your Majesty, the national savant has arrived." The emperor''s expression was slower, "Let him in." "My respectful Your Majesty." The national magistrate strided in and crossed his chest with one hand. "I have developed a new special medicine pill today. The medicine is much more effective than the old pill, which can effectively suppress your asthmaster. Cough syndrome will restore you to normal. "Really?" The emperor''s eyes lit up, and a hint of spirit appeared on his face. "It really works so strangely." "Indeed, I have made three identical pills. If Your Majesty is not at ease, I can take them with Your Majesty." He paused, as if he was a little reluctant to speak. The emperor glanced at him, "It''s okay to say something." "It''s just that this taste is used to treat asthma and cough. The medicinal materials are very precious and rare. Especially one of the medicinal materials, Qixingzi, was auctioned from Qianjinzhai Auction House for a sky-high price." "It''s very rare to meet but hard to find. Originally, this Three pills can support Your Majesty''s dragon body for nine months, no different from a normal person. If you take one "Okay, your loyalty is unquestionable." The emperor understood the national guru''s intention. It was originally possible to hold on for nine months, but if you eat one for the national teacher, you will only hold on for six months. The emperor asked someone to present the pill. In a brocade box made of mahogany, three round and shiny pills are placed right in the color of jade. What followed was a refreshing feeling, with a touching sweetness in the faint fragrance. "If you take this pill, can you really make me the same as a normal person?" "Of course, I dare not deceive the emperor." The national master smiled proudly, "This is the latest recovery pill produced by me hard work. One of them will be kept in charge of His Majesty''s steps as fast as he can, and he will not even breathe on the fifth floor in one breath. "Oh?" The emperor suddenly became a little interested, "It really works so miraculously." "More than that." The national master threw a look at His Majesty that men knew, "Your Majesty will know the benefits of this pill in the future." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor met the national master''s vulgar face and realized it suddenly, and quickly asked someone to get warm water. Just as he was about to take this elixir, he looked up at the national master, "The effect of this pill can only last for three months. What will happen after it is over? What will it have on the body?" The national master smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, your majesty, the medicinal materials used in this pill are very rare. After the effect of the medicine is over, it will not have any effect on Your Majesty''s body. However, without the blessing of the pills, Your Majesty''s dragon body may have to return to the previous one. , and she was constantly frightened and unable to sleep at night." The emperor nodded calmly, "Can this disease not be cured at once?" "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''m already trying my best. I hope to develop a new pill within these nine months to cure Your Majesty''s asthma and cough." "There are also headaches." "Yes, I know that I will definitely not let Your Majesty down." The emperor nodded, and then he felt relieved to swallow the pill with warm water. "When will this medicine take effect?" The national master smiled mysteriously, and a stream of light slid across his eyes, "In just one quarter of an hour, this pill is very effective." The emperor Longxin was very happy. For a moment, Mu Zhao''s bad things were not that uncomfortable. It wouldn''t be too late to settle the score with them one by one when his body fully recovered. There are ones that count as one, Mu Zhao, Xuanping Hou Mansion, and Yuhu are all disobedient things. Gradually, the emperor found that his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of extremely comfortable warm water, and he felt indescribable. Just like... what those people in the martial arts world say is the feeling of relaxation of tendons and veins. It was true that after a quarter of an hour, the emperor no longer felt chest tightness, headache, cough and gasp. He couldn''t hide his face and stood up, and subconsciously raised his hand and pounded his chest lightly. "Not boring, no boring at all. National Master!" "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty!" The national magistrate immediately knelt on the ground, showing a pious look on his face, "Your Majesty is the fate of our Great Qi. The body of the true dragon will definitely recover day by day in the future, and the dragon body will become healthier and healthier!" The emperor laughed out loud. The eunuchs and guards kneeling all over the ground all looked at the national teacher with a look of looking at the gods and men. The national teacher is really amazing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 question How did the national master do it? It could restore His Majesty''s dragon body to its original state in a quarter of an hour. Looking at Your Majesty again, the red face was full of red light and his Majesty seemed to have not laughed loudly like this for a long time. Every time I cough cough, especially at night. "Congratulations to Your Majesty for congratulations to Your Majesty!" The guards and eunuchs knelt on the ground and blew the rainbow farts, "Your Majesty is the body of a real dragon. I am the blessing of my great Qi!" "Hahahahaha!" The emperor was happy and waved his hand, "Transfer my will and grant the national master the great master the country protection! Give him a golden chariot and reward him with a mansion. Allow the great master not to kneel down in front of the palace. salute." "Your Majesty''s grace, I am grateful to you, thank you for your kindness!" Yu Linlang looked suspicious and crossed her legs to look at Qiqian who was reporting the news, "Master of the National Protection? When did it happen?" "Just just now, the will has been issued, and the national master...the great master of the country has been surrounded by Yulin Guard and sent to the Pingkangfang mansion." "The Great Master of the Guardian." Yu Linlang recited these words with interest, and a hint of ridicule flashed through his eyes, "The emperor is becoming more and more dependent on this great master." "Isn''t that?" Qiqian curled his lips, his face disapproving, "Sir, let''s see when we will quit the office. We are always targeted in the court. It''s better to return to the world, and the sky is high and birds fly. . Yu Linlang sighed softly, thinking about it, she was a little discouraged, and then stood up again and clenched her fists, "Is this for the dog emperor? Haha, I just want to help thousands of people. The people do something practical." "Forget it, it''s going to be wherever you work." Anyway, it''s enough to do things well for one day. Qiqian smiled at her with his little mouth pursed. Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Why are you doing a squeamish? Go and bring the fruits to the plate." "Miss, you are so nice!" Qiqian twisted his waist and ran out to serve the fruit. Yu Linlang was so amused and crying when he saw this. Yes, I was sent a good person again. Outside the window, a faint fragrance of ancient tung came. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly got up and fell into an embrace. She frowned and looked unhappy, "Senior Brother. I told you last time that we are not children now. Don''t hug you at any time. This is not in line with the rules..." "Why do that?" "What?" "Why don''t you believe me if you don''t go with me??" He gritted his teeth in a mute voice. After roaring, Yu Linlang realized that something was wrong with his condition. "Senior brother, I''m fine. I told you that I won''t have any trouble." Yu Linlang reached out to pat him to comfort him. He pushed the person a little away, and then he realized that his eyes were red and his voice was choked and trembling. Yu Linlang was helpless: "Senior brother, I''m really fine. Since I can do this, I''m sure I can handle it well." "What should I do? The wave of air swept up and you were drowned in an instant! You are gone, you are gone!" "I''m here!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "Aren''t I standing in front of you now?" Chu Lanyi held her shoulder and shook her hard, "Nannan, what are you thinking in your mind? Why did you let me watch you be rolled down? Do you know what I felt at that time?? You really Are you clear? "I..." Yu Linlang was not guilty at all. As a result, he asked him how she felt like she was doing something wrong? ? "Senior brother, listen to me. The situation was urgent at that time. It was the best choice for you and me to do this." "Anyway, I don''t allow you to do such a dangerous thing under my nose. Even if you are facing a line of life and death, you can''t let me go." Chu Lanyi wanted to hug her tightly, but Yu Linlang quickly used the reaction force, supported his shoulder with one hand, and tried hard to avoid it. "Senior brother, you''re not good at this..." She frowned and looked at him, looking up and down, "Senior brother, you... I''ll misunderstand if you do this." "What are you wrong?" Chu Lanyi''s eyes turned red and she slowly lowered her head to look at her. "Of course it''s a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding of the senior brother likes me!" Yu Linlang smiled and advised with great sincerity, "Senior brother, although we grew up together and are close to each other. But now we are all old, right?" "You can''t do it." Nothing to be as scruple as I was when I was a kid. "This is not fair to my future teacher and sister-in-law, right? I don''t want to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." The little girl opened her bright eyes and looked at her. Although he smiled sweetly, every word was like a sharp blade, piercing into his heart, making him unable to breathe. "Where did you get your teacher''s sister-in-law?" "Everyone said it is the future, it is the future!" Yu Linlang struggled to push him away. "There is no future either!" Chu Lanyi was furious. Yu Linlang was frightened by her roar, and pursed her lips and comforted her hair, "Okay, no, no, no, no." "You have changed. You didn''t do this before. You won''t say such things hurt my heart!" Chu Lanyi glared at her, suddenly said this, and then she burst into tears... Yu Linlang was stunned. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Her senior brother is moody, and when she was a child, she cried and laughed, she didn''t say anything. As for children, it is normal for them to be emotionally unstable. But now they are all so old, why did he cry at her if he doesn''t say three words? ? "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang was embarrassed. She walked over and wanted to coax him a few words, telling him not to cry... Although the beauty looked so beautiful when she cried, she looked at the crystal clear tears rolling down her beautifully curved jawline. A pair of tears were filled with a grievance and gloomy look. Uh... It''s okay to see this for the girls in the yard. I thought she was bullying the beauty of her dignified Yuhu! She can''t argue, is she shameless? "Senior brother, don''t do this. How old is he still crying." Yu Linlang walked over and said, "We are all old, how could it remain the same, right?" "But I haven''t changed! I haven''t changed at all!" He shouted at her angrily. It seems like she has grown up and changed, how serious it is... Yu Linlang opened her mouth wide and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seems that everything you say will only make your senior brother even more angry. Yu Linlang simply shut up. As a result, this angered Chu Lanyi even more. "Why don''t you speak? You feel that you don''t want to even say something to me more, right?" "I don''t." Yu Linlang was so tired. She didn''t dare to stimulate him. She didn''t like to listen, nor did she like to listen. What did she want her to do! "You don''t understand, you don''t understand anything at all! Idiot!" Chu Lanyi roared anxiously and angrily, heartbroken and collapsed. After roaring, he jumped into the window and ran away like an out of control, and his figure disappeared into the afterglow of the sunset. "Senior brother?" Qiqian pushed the door and shrank his neck and asked, "Girl, don''t you go and chase Mr. Lanyi?" "No!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 462 appease Qiqian looked out worriedly: "If you don''t go, will something happen to Mr. Lan Yi?" "What can happen to him, a big man?" Yu Linlang hummed. "He is a man''s emotional illness and needs to be treated well!" The little girl walked back and forth around the house with her hands behind her back and forth for several times. Qiqian had no choice but to hold his forehead, "Girl, if you are really anxious, go and have a look." Her girl is the hardest-mouthed all over her body... Yu Linlang walked around with a cold face, and she couldn''t stop for a moment. She didn''t want to pay attention to the childish ghost, but she couldn''t help but remember the appearance of her senior brother blocking her in front of her and trying hard to wave the small dagger when she was wearing it. When the old man Wan Gu never came, he had to thank his senior brother to support her and drag her to climb out of the pile of dead snakes inch by inch. After thinking about it, Yu Linlang still felt uneasy, so she flashed and jumped off the window. Qiqian was coming over with a fruit plate, saying, "Girl, do you want to eat some watermelon first to set off the fire?" Before he could express his words, he saw that the window was empty and his girl had long been gone. "The duck is stubborn." Qiqian rolled his eyes in anger. Yu Linlang is the hardest-mouthed dead duck... she was also angry. I was so angry that I ran out to find the childish ghost. The sunset gradually fades and dusk falls. Yu Linlang went around the house and couldn''t find the guy. He kicked the wall in anger! The little girl put her hands on her hips and said to herself angrily, "I''m really worried about eating salty radish!" "Come out for me!" She said angrily, "If you hide again, I will really go back!" She was really convinced, what kind of personality do you think of senior brother? Whenever you have something to do, you will run away and find a hole to hide yourself. You wont be secretly wiping your tears... "I''ll count to three!" Yu Linlang roared with her hips, "One!..." Her ears suddenly moved, she flew up the eaves, and ran all the way to the back alley along the riverside. Sure enough, not long after, Yu Linlang looked for Chu Lanyi by the river. The guy was standing with his back to himself, holding the tree with one hand half bent over. Yu Linlang rushed over quickly and was startled to see him vomiting blood with his head hanging down. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you?" She wanted to take his pulse. But someone pushed him away and said coldly to her, "Men and women don''t kiss each other, don''t touch each other." Yu Linlang: "Senior brother, can''t I be wrong? Me! I don''t know you''re so careless." Yu Linlang turned to his left, and the man turned his back to her. She turned to the other side of him like a little hamster, but he turned around with anger. Yu Linlang stamped her feet, "You are like this, why are you still angry with me? Oh, I admit it wrong." "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have spitted you out of breath." Chu Lanyi turned her head and glanced at her hard, coughing lightly, "Ha, you are so capable." She admits mistakes quickly and has a good attitude, but only she knows the best in her heart. In modern terms, Yu Linlang is a guy who is full of train rides. He is enjoying his time and always fucking... Yu Linlang pulled his hand, forced his pulse, and muttered, "Oh, you''re injured in that tower. Why are you still poisoned? Don''t you tell me?" Dont use your true qi these days, regulate your meridians and take care of them for a while. Ill Chu Lanyi pulled her hand back with a cold face, "You don''t have to worry about it." "Senior brother, quarrels hurt your body. Let''s stop arguing." Yu Linlang pulled his sleeve and shook it. "I was wrong, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t scare my senior brother, and make you so scared. If you encounter any dangerous and difficult things in the future, I will definitely discuss with my senior brother and stop making decisions, okay?" Chu Lanyi ignored her, turned to the tree, and remained silent. Yu Linlang sneaked out a head from his side, "Senior Brother, aren''t you secretly losing the golden beans again? You''re still crying when you''re so big, are you embarrassed to lose it?" Chu Lanyi glared at her angrily, "Why, now you are more and more disgusted with Senior Brother? Have I lost fewer people in front of you before!" Yu Linlang was angry and funny, and he had no choice but to pull his sleeves, "Don''t be angry, Senior Brother, can I send you back?" Chu Lanyi pulled her sleeve and ignored her with a cold face. Yu Linlang really wanted to kick him into the river and shouted, "Is it a gift if I love it?" When he turned around and saw his face as pale as a ghost, he couldn''t bear it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! You can''t really throw him away by yourself, right? Her sentimental senior brother is afraid that he will cry to the Great Wall... "Senior brother, I''ll take you home, acupuncture and dispel poison, and then make a big tonic soup to replenish qi and nourish the spirit and regulate the true qi. I will ensure that you will be alive in three days without anything." She reached out and helped him forward, "Senior Brother, this hot day, isn''t it good to go back to the house to have a cup of herbal tea? Don''t make a noise." "It''s not that I want to argue with you." Chu Lanyi shook her body, barely walked with her for a few steps, and then muffled, "I have taken that ancient flute and haven''t thanked you yet." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why are you and my brothers and sisters so polite? OK, I''ll go to the front car dealer to hire a car and take you back." Chu Lanyi slowly lowered her eyes. Shortly after the two left, two figures walked to the river and looked at each other. "Hu" One person took off the ghost face and let out a sigh, and it turned out to be Yuan Ge. "Master Yuhu is so powerful that he dares not get too close, for fear that she will notice our breath." Yuan Ge said with a smile, "Qianyue, why do you think the Lord wants me to poison him?" The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man looked coldly at the direction of the two of them leaving, "This is not something you and I need to take care of." "Okay, okay, I like to meddle in other people''s business." Yuan Ge glanced at the fox''s eyes and snorted softly, "I''m actually just curious." He Qianyue glanced at him and said, "Have you taken the wrong medicine again?" Yuan Ge glared at him, "What are you taking the wrong medicine? Can you speak well?" "Young Master." Another man in black in ghost face quickly came to the two of them, lowered his head and handed a bamboo tube. This person came and left quickly, and after the news was sent, he quickly left. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man opened the bamboo tube and took out the secret letter and looked at it. He couldn''t help but shout, "How could this happen?" "What, what news?" Yuan Ge stretched his neck and looked at the twisted symbolic font on the secret letter, "What are you writing about this? Qianyue, please read it to me." The ghost-faced man held the tight paper tightly, staring at Yuan Ge like fire, "There is news coming from the palace. Pei Su, deputy commander of Jinwu Guard, led people to dig out the ruins of the Qibao Pagoda overnight, which was suspected to be the emperor''s private warehouse hidden underground." "Oh?" Yuan Ge raised his eyebrows with interest, "The emperor''s private treasure house, how many good things should be included? Or we should..." "Don''t act rashly in this matter, report it to the Lord first." Yuan Ge curled his lips and muttered, "The Lord is afraid he has no time to pay attention to us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Comedy turns into tragedy At the same time, the Imperial Palace South Study Room. The little **** moved to the door in small steps and reported tremblingly: "Your Majesty, Lord Pei is here." "Let him get in for me immediately!" The emperor roared in anger. Pei Su stepped in as he spoke, lifted up his clothes and bowed respectfully to the ground, "My minister Pei Su has seen Your Majesty." The emperor glared at him with a pity, "Pei Su, why did you leave your post without permission? Didn''t I ask you to take those people and dig up the prayer pagoda with all your strength?" Pei Su lowered his head and said respectfully, "It is the fault of the meritorious minister. Please punish him." The emperor was angry and pointed at him and scolded him, "Do I want to punish you? I want to urge you to speed up. Don''t forget that you have issued a military order in front of me! If you don''t dig the prayer pagoda today , I want you to lose your head! "yes." "I''m not exaggerating!" The emperor sneered in anger. "Yes, I understand." Pei Su pressed his head against the ground, "Your Majesty, although I have left, I have already made arrangements..." "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, I just need to see the result." "Yes." Pei Su responded calmly like a puppet carrying a string, "I decided to dig the passage of the Qibao Pagoda within today." "Oh? Look, you are confident, but what are some tricks." "I have a guest who is well versed in digging the tunnel. I have already arranged it. The guest led two teams of capable generals and has now opened the main road to the underground. It only takes a certain amount of time to clear out the gravels so that His Majesty can pass by." The emperor immediately became interested, "Oh? The disciple you mentioned is a talented man in the world?" "yes." The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Pei Su with a smile, "Why have I never heard of it before? You are really hidden in your Pei Mansion." Since Pei Su dared to say this, he naturally had a solution. The emperor was familiar with his personality, and he had to use it and doubt it. This was their Emperor Yongyou. Pei Su knelt down and leaned down on the ground, "Your Majesty, since I, Pei Su, is the most loyal lackey in front of Your Majesty, then my disciple must be His Majesty''s disciple." The emperor''s expression was slow and laughed out loud. Pei Su was quite confused and looked up with the courage to look up. I saw the emperor''s face full of red light, his cough stopped, his energy became more energetic, and his voice was much louder than usual. "Your Majesty''s dragon body has recovered?" Pei Su looked happy. "No," the emperor was complacent, "How do you think I am now?" "How dare I talk about Your Majesty at will?" "You just say it''s okay." The emperor smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop smiling, and his implication was that he wanted someone to praise him. Pei Su smiled and said, "Look at Your Majesty''s face now, his face is so bright that it is even better than when he was young. Congratulations to Your Majesty, the dragon body has completely recovered." "Hahahaha!" This flattery seemed to make the emperor feel happy. He laughed happily and his attitude towards the lackey in front of him was much better. He waved his hand and asked Pei Su to stand up. The emperor walked forward a few steps, held his hand, showing a fatherly expression, "Su''er, don''t blame me for being strict with you." "You are my most optimistic child among the Pei family and my most trusted right-hand man." The emperor patted his hand and said with a smile, "In the future, you will have to carry the entire banner of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. If I dont become a talent, I will be heartbroken for it. "What Your Majesty teaches you is." Pei Su lowered his eyes and smiled, lowered his head slightly, "Don''t worry, your Majesty, the passage will be fully opened in one or two hours. At that time, you can ask Your Majesty to go to the scene to watch." "Okay, okay." The emperor became more and more happy and patted Pei Su''s hand, "Then you go quickly." "Yes, I will come to invite Your Majesty in person later." Pei Su left quickly, and the emperor looked at his upright back, smiling, looking comforting as if old widows were comforting. Fu De walked in with his fat dunduan''s short legs, held a square wooden plate and smiled and approached, "Your Majesty, these are the new little masters who have entered the palace. What do you want to choose?" The emperor was in a good mood and reached out to light the signs on the tray. Fu De smiled and said to the emperor, "Which daughter is this, and which daughter is that." The emperor''s finger fell on the Lan Guiren''s sign and paused, and moved to the next piece, "This is..." Fu De smiled and bent his eyes, "This is Xiang Guiren, the daughter of the Jiangnan Road Salt Transportation Commissioner." "Yes." The emperor responded, hesitated to look at the sign of Concubine Lan next to him, and finally took the sign of Concubine Xiang. "I guess it''s still time to dig through the tunnel, so let''s go and have a look." Fu De smiled happily, "The great master''s medicine is a fairy pill. There is no longer a medical immortal as powerful as the great master in the world. Your Majesty has the help of this medical immortal, and his health will improve in the future. , can we add a few more princes to our Daqi! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor was very happy, and the tiger walked in the wind and laughed loudly. "Prepare the car, Lixiu Pavilion." The emperor was so happy that he even took the time to run to meet his new favorite concubine. However, two hours later, he was stunned when he followed the dug passage into the underground of Qibao Pagoda. It''s gone, why are it gone? His treasure house, all his treasures. And that whole pile of gold and gems! The emperor felt heartbroken and fainted on the spot when he closed his eyes. But Fu Dexiao, Pei Su and others who were accompanying him were shocked and rushed forward to support the emperor. Fu Dexiao looked even more frightened and shouted that he wanted someone to invite the national teacher to come and have a look. Fortunately, the emperor was so dizzy that he woke up quickly. Perhaps it was the belief in seeking results in his mind that urged the emperor to wake up automatically. He tugged Pei Su''s hand with a pale face, "Has anyone been here during this period?" "No, Your Majesty." Pei Su also looked serious. Although he didn''t know where this was, he knew it was extraordinary, judging from His Majesty''s expression. Look at the vacant secret hall below, it is so spacious and grand, and there are traces of wooden cabinets and boxes pressing over the wall. It can be seen that this place... maybe it is a hidden treasure room, which is probably owned by His Majesty. Human sadness and joy are really incompatible with each other... Everyone watched helplessly, the emperor changed from a happy smile to a loneliness expression. In an instant, as if all the energy and spirit were pulled away from him, he suddenly became dozens of years old... "How could this happen? How could it be?" The emperor asked Eunuch Xiao to help him stand up, and touched the surroundings with trembling hands. Suddenly, he beat his chest and stamped his feet and howled, his head tilted, and fainted again. This shocked everyone. Pei Su hurriedly picked up the emperor and walked quickly above the passage, "Recruiting the imperial doctor!" "Great Master, find the Great Master!" Xiao Laoduo howled in a sharp voice. Everyone was in chaos, and the culprit was already sleeping comfortably... (This chapter ended) Chapter 464 Suspicious Yu Linlang doesnt care what the people in the palace look like. She slept well on her own, and had no dreams until dawn all night. The emperor was in trouble. He rushed to call the great master into the palace overnight, and asked for consultation and took medicine. He was struggling until dawn, which made all the palace people very tired. When he woke up slowly, Fude smiled and wiped his tears and climbed to the emperor, "Your Majesty has woken up, and this night has scared the slaves." "Your Majesty must take good care of the dragon body." The emperor was confused for a moment, looked up at the bed tent and was stunned. Then he spoke with a hoarse voice, "Go and call Gong Hui to me, I have something important to ask." After saying that, he stood up with his body. Fu Dexiao and others wanted to persuade him again, but the great master said, "Your Majesty is not seriously injured. He fainted because he was angry before. Your Majesty''s emotions should not be so ups and downs." So the group couldn''t resist the emperor with a blue face and helped him to the study. Today, His Majesty the Emperor was ill and was spared from the morning court. Shangshu Gong was walking out with everyone who had left the meeting, but was suddenly intercepted by the guards who rushed over. With the curious eyes of his colleagues, Gong Hui was brought to Nanshu with a nervous mood. The emperor''s face was so gloomy that Gong Shangshu hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. "Gong Hui, I heard that your mansion had missed a steal not long ago?" Gong Hui was stunned. He was nervous and waited for His Majesty to ask questions. He thought he was going to ask about some major cases. Who knew that His Majesty actually asked about the thief in his mansion? Gong Shangshu nodded in confusion, "Yes, Your Majesty actually knows this." The emperor did not answer his words and continued to ask with a cold face, "How long ago did it happen?" "About twenty days ago." Gong Hui''s heart began to ache again when he thought of the stolen entire mansion. "It has not been determined who committed the crime yet? Jingzhao Mansion has never taken care of it?" "It''s in charge, but there is no result. Lord Yuhu said that after investigation, no trace of thieves were found. She said that she wanted to empty our mansion with such a large workload, and it was not simply a matter of two people''s manpower. . The emperor calmly put on an old face and couldn''t help but clench his fists under his sleeves, "What does she mean?" "At that time, rumors of the arrival of gods spread everywhere in the capital. Lord Yuhu probably believed these rumors and thought that the same was true for the Wei minister''s house..." "It''s simply ridiculous." The emperor''s eyes were angry, "She''s simply irresponsible." Gong Hui nodded with an old face in a sad way, "Yes, I think so too. But why... what Lord Yuhu said is not completely unreasonable." "What''s the point?" "The old minister''s house asked people to emptie it overnight. Even the plants and trees planted in the garden, the koi in the pond, and the floor tiles paved on the road were taken away. I wonder, how could human resources do it? To this point? "How can one do so many large screen furniture without a hundred or eighty people?" Gong Hui said as he couldn''t help but raise his sleeves to wipe his tears, "If it weren''t for the gods'' work, what else could it be?" The emperor''s head began to dizzy, and he seemed to recall the empty basement in front of him. He had long treasured famous calligraphy, paintings, classics, gold, silver, jewelry and other jade wares, as well as such a large mountain pile of gold bricks, were all swept away! This is really...it''s not much worse than heart-cutting and bone-cutting. So, his basement was also emptied by the so-called gods? No no no no no no! The emperor strongly denied this terrible idea in his heart. Rather than letting him fantasize about the appearance of some gods, it would be better to say that... someone has been deliberately focusing on his treasure house. Yes, that must be true! The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was very reasonable. He waved his hand and made Gong Shangshu, who was confused, retreat, and sat at the table and sulked. After thinking about it, maybe the warehousing was emptied by someone in the morning, so he didn''t realize anything from beginning to end? Otherwise, how can I explain that the database is empty overnight? Could it be that I really believe what Gong Hui said, what the saying of the **** coming to the world? The emperor asked Pei Hou to come and ask questions. The atmosphere in the study room was extremely depressing. The palace people all stepped out with Fude''s smile. Fu De Xiao glanced at the emperor, walked out tremblingly and closed the door, breathing a sigh of relief. Queen Pei glanced at the emperor indifferently, "I heard that Your Majesty has obeyed the immortal pill made by the Great Master, and his health has improved? Why did he faint again?" The emperor stared at his queen coldly with his eyes, without any warmth. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you think no one can find out your head if the Qibao Pagoda collapses?" The queen raised her eyes slightly and looked at him with a little puzzled look, "What does your Majesty mean?" "Don''t think I don''t know. I went to Huan''er''s room to take a look. Everything inside disappeared, and even the tables, chairs, and benches were gone." Empress Pei looked at the man in front of him with a sarcasm, "So what does Your Majesty mean?" "Don''t you admit that you touched Huan''er''s things?" The emperor was furious. "What have these old objects provoked you? How many years have you been so petty and you have to move them all away?" Empress Pei smiled angrily, "Your Majesty thinks it is my concubine who threw away Lin Huan''er''s relics?" "Isn''t it?" the emperor glared, "You have been clearing Huan''er''s things while I was not paying attention. Who else can do this without knowing it? Apart from you, who can hide it from the sky without knowing it? Status? Pei Hou''s hand, which was hunched under his sleeve, slowly clenched into a fist, looking at the man in front of him with cold eyes, who had assisted his half-life husband, "I don''t know when I can be so churning under His Majesty''s nose." ? "Your Majesty opens his mouth and asserts that the so-called conviction of others also requires evidence. I will bring out Lin Huan''er''s things and throw them away? Who are you calling me? Where did you throw them away? Can Your Majesty give me an answer?" "Then ask yourself!" the emperor roared, "Don''t ask about Huan''er''s matter, nor do you need to ask about it. Why don''t you listen?" Empress Pei laughed for a while, and after laughing, her eyes filled with coldness. "Your Majesty is really ridiculous. Over the years, it is obviously your Majesty, you, yourself." "Didn''t Your Majesty ask Gong Shangshu? Can you still not know the reason for the stolen pagoda? Your Majesty would rather believe in the world without the gods than believe that I have not touched these things?" The emperor''s pupils frowned and he roared angrily, "Pei Mingfeng!" This woman was slid around him and could get all the news about him in a moment. It was simply outrageous! "Ye Litian." Empress Pei was not willing to be outdone and called her name directly. He spoke angrily and said, "I, Pei Mingfeng, have you asked for so many years that I have been diligent in assisting Your Majesty in working diligently." (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Lost "To you, I can say that I am doing everything with my heart and soul." Pei Mingfeng looked at him with a cold face and mocked her. "Even if you say a word, I can even give it to you the entire Pei family, and you can set it on the fire and roast it!" "Ye Litian, is it because I am not sincere enough to you, not good enough?" Pei Housen smiled out loud, "What have you thought I am in these years? Vases? Or do you still help you to climb the road to heaven, and eat tasteless after you are enjoying it. What a pity to abandon? "You can be so crazy for that woman. You have been crazy for twenty years, and you have even lost some basic judgment." "You said I threw those things in the tower? Have you forgotten how many martial arts masters you buried in the tower? How can I throw them away and let them throw them to the point where I can''t I know it? Just rely on those little eunuchs and little eunuchs A palace maid? Empress Pei sneered, "Have she moved a little bit when you did so much for her?" "Ye Litian, to please her, you will not hesitate to move all the things in her mansion to the Qibao Pagoda to privately hide. Even the bed she and Ye Beihan rolled over to the Qibao Pagoda." "What do you want to do, hahahaha." Empress Pei laughed out loud sarcastically and madly, "Do you still want to continue rolling on that bed with her?" "Shut up!!" The emperor was so angry that he was angry, his eyes blazing fire and stared at the unrestrained woman in front of him. The feeling of frustration and powerlessness exposed to the air that was secretly thought was stripped away by life, and was extremely angry. "Ye Litian, what''s the use of doing so much? Lin Huan''er will not look at you more! In her heart, you are just a complete devil, and even Ye Beihan''s hair is not as good as Ye Beihan''s hair." The emperor suddenly rushed up and rushed to Pei Hou, grabbed her slender neck and roared, "Pei Mingfeng, do you think I really dare not to ruin you??" Pei Hou''s eyes were scarlet. Even though the man pinched Fate''s neck tightly, the smile on the corner of his mouth continued to expand. The provocative meaning is obvious, kill me, if you have the courage, kill me! The emperor stared at the crazy woman, and the anger in his chest almost burst out. In the end, she threw her out before she suffocated. There was a loud bang, and Fude, who was guarding the door, shivered with a smile. The queen''s ring peding fell to the ground, her forehead hit the corner of the table, and her fair skin immediately turned red. But she was not angry at all, and she couldn''t stop laughing, slowly stood up, and tidied up her slightly messy clothing and makeup, with a very contemptuous smile at the emperor in her eyes. "Ye Litian, if you want to kill me, you would have killed me twenty years ago." Pei Hou said coldly, "You and I are destined to be tied together for generations. I can''t escape you, so you can''t escape me." After saying this, Empress Pei didn''t care how crazy the emperor was so angry that he tidied up his clothes and walked out calmly. She took every step very steadily, and there was a decent smile on her face from beginning to end. The palace people did not dare to look around and knelt all over the ground to see her leave. The emperor waited for her to walk away before slowly staring at her leaving back, his black pupils narrowed into a slit. Fu Dexiao trembled in and cleaned up the mess on the ground. The emperor stood with his body on his back for a while, and then he sat down in the chair with a deep depression. After a quarrel and test, one thing that made the emperor sure. Pei Mingfeng''s eyes were only angry and angry, and there was no panic or dodging at all. Her drama cannot be so good, so... she really didn''t touch Huan''er''s relics, nor did she touch the things in the basement? Who could it be? Who can remove so many things from the Prayer Pagoda and the basement without knowing it? Huan''er''s relics, the martial arts secrets and weapons collected by various sects, and the gold, silver and treasures in the trough... Could it be that the gods really took it all in one fell swoop? Such a perfect ability is probably only a god, but only a god... "You, why do you have time to go out with Wei Mom today? It''s really not easy to find you to accompany me to go shopping!" Mrs. Su smiled and raised her hand to pat her daughter''s arm. "Hehe, follow my mother for a meal." Yu Linlang smiled and leaned her head on Mrs. Su''s shoulder, "There is no end to the end of the matter. It''s a serious matter to accompany my mother." Song Xiaoqin pursed her lips and laughed, "I''m so slick." "Mom and Mrs. Lu have made an appointment to meet at the intersection. Let''s go to your aunt Nian''s house first. It''s been four or five days, and the female household should be established." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Okay." The Soviet home is not far from the Nian home, and it is a distance from the alley. Therefore, the mother and daughter did not call a taxi, but just held hands warmly and walked together to chat and laugh. When Huo Jinxiu was being helped out of a medicine hall, he just saw it when he raised his eyes. I have to say that the mother and daughter were so eye-catching that it would be difficult for her to not see her. The woman smiled and had a bright look. At first glance, she saw the wife who was the rich and noble. The girl''s bright eyes and white teeth are clear and refined, making people unable to move their eyes away. "Who is that?" Huo Jinxiu did not see the expression of swallowing a fly on Mama Zhao''s face and asked in a low voice. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mr. Yuhu, go shopping with your wife." "Uh-huh." "Mr. Yuhu, come and have tea when you have time!" "Okay! Let''s go all busy." Lord Yuhu was patrolling the leader all the way, and kept waving his hand, responding to various greetings. When Huo Jinxiu heard the four words "Yu Fox" and the expression on her face suddenly became wonderful. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the mother and daughter who were walking by her, talking and laughing. I wanted to stop them, but the other party had already walked over with light steps. "Madam." Madam Zhao couldn''t bear to reach out to support her shaking body. Huo Jinxiu raised her hand and covered her clothes tightly, her face pale like a ghost, "Did she see me?" At that moment, she obviously felt that the girl''s eyes were swept across. However, it''s so ridiculous. Her biological daughter, holding another woman''s arm, walked over from her as if she was very intimate. Yu Linlang clearly saw her but was too lazy to even say hello to her. This sense of extreme distance and difference made Huo Jinxiu almost unsteadily fall. "Madam." Madam Zhao exclaimed, cursing Xiangling who was following her with the medicine, "Damn girl, don''t you know if you come here to help her help her?" Xiangling hurriedly ran forward and supported the tilted wife with her shoulders. Huo Jinxiu almost pressed on Xiangling''s girl, who groaned muffled, with tears in her eyes, biting her lips tightly and not daring to speak. "Didn''t that girl see me? Madam? Is it?" Huo Jinxiu was full of heartache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Good day! Chapter 466 Good days! Madam Zhao looked at her wife with heartache and persuaded her, "Madam, forget it. Alas, why bother to think about those things that make me unhappy?" Huo Jinxiu''s tears fell down her face, "She is still blaming me, but she is still angry and hate me, nanny, right? Now that she meets her, she can pretend not to see me." "And the nanny, look at the face she gave birth to, is that her face? Why did she meet with a fake face when she was taken home?" Huo Jinxiu was heartbroken and beat her chest and stamped her feet, "What does this mean? Do you understand nanny?" As a dowry nanny, Madam Zhao has been with her wife for decades. It can be said that she has been watching her walk all the way to this day. She knew the feeling of the lady now clearly than anyone else, and a hint of sadness emerged. I regret it. The nanny watched Huo grow up since she was a child, how could she not know what her wife was thinking. But what''s the use of regret now? The third girl is not like an ordinary girl, who has conflicts with her family, and can coax her back with just a few words. That''s a stubborn person, who is as strong as a wife. It''s too late to say anything now. Thinking about the last time, she gave up her face and refused to beg her. She said that, but she was still so kind and even tried to slap people. The eldest young master stepped forward to stop him, and she even punched the eldest young master regardless of family affection. It is conceivable that this girl is determined to break with them, and there is no place to turn around. Why bother yourself, Madam? Mama Zhao advised Huo, "Your health has been going on and on again and again. Don''t bother me anymore because of this. Didn''t the doctor say that you are mostly heart-wrenching. You need to rest and be careful. Excessively excited and sad." Huo looked sad and twisted and refused to let go, "Madam, do you think she did this on purpose? She came back to see us with an ugly fake face, deliberately doing something unpleasant, and deliberately not talking about herself. The identity of a court official. "Where did I, Huo Jinxiu, feel sorry for her? She treats me like this?" Huo grabbed her clothes with grief and anger, and tears kept falling. "If she had come back with her true face, I would have..." Looking at such a delicate and eccentric face, at least it would be happy to see her, and it would not have been possible to treat her slowly all the time. "Why?" Huo really couldn''t figure it out, "Is it not a happy event for the old lady to let go to pick her up? Why did she hide many things from us?" Mama Zhao couldn''t say it, so she answered, "Madam, don''t think so much. This matter, alas, after all, it''s a big mistake for the old slave to not remind you well. So much so that the mother-daughter relationship is now It''s done like this." "Don''t you all know that the third girl has disappeared from Xiaozhuangzi for ten years. In the past ten years, she has never said where she has gone. "I know a part now. She has become an official!" She was also a fourth-rank official in the court, shocking the chief judge of the Demon-Suppressing Department inside and outside the court. Huo''s tears fell, "The master said he asked someone to check it out. Her household registration was transferred to Su''s family as early as the day after leaving our Huo Mansion." "Madam, tell me, how much else does she have to hide from us? Why did she know these people from the Su family? How could she be as close to Mrs. Su? I don''t know anything about this. Madam Zhao wiped her tears with silk and comforted her repeatedly, "Madam, it''s over, don''t think so much." "Think about the past ten years, what wouldn''t happen? If it weren''t for this, the third girl wouldn''t have been able to have excellent medical skills and martial arts." "But she didn''t say anything, how can we know?" Huo''s downfall It was so crooked that it almost pressed the weight of the whole body on Xiangling. The little girl''s face turned red, and her lips tightly clenched her wife''s falling body. Madam Zhao pulled Huo and sighed, "Madam, let''s go back first." Last time, the young master was punched by the third girl, she didn''t dare to tell her wife that she knew, otherwise the wife would only be even more sad. This third girl is really first-class in disrupting the family. After her identity as Lord Yu Fox was revealed, the Jade Mansion had not lived a stable life for a day. Either the master sighed, or the old lady was picking her eyes on her, openly and secretly calling her a wrong fish eye as a pearl. It''s really sad. Madam Zhao and Xiangling supported her wife to the side of the car with all her strength, and then she let out a sigh of relief. The group of three returned to the Yu Mansion in silence. As soon as they helped the wife into the house, they heard a sarcasm coming from far and near. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Madam is better for good luck. I go out for a walk all day. Unlike us little shrimps, we have to take care of the miscellaneous things and step on the spot to wait for the old lady." Huo''s face turned pale, and there seemed to be a sharp sword in his eyes, shooting towards the woman walking towards him holding her waist. Mama Zhao smiled indifferently, "If Aunt Cui doesn''t want to care, you can give back the gifts to my wife. After all, you are so big all day long, and it''s not easy to walk around." "Oh, look at what the nanny said." Xiao Cui covered her mouth and smiled sweetly, "It''s not that I''m pretentious, I want to be comfortable and don''t care about anything, but is this good?" "Mrs. I am so sick. The old lady can''t even pay tribute. How can I take charge of the gift? As for Aunt Ma, she has never fought or robbed. Since Sister Ping got married, she has also enjoyed the blessing of her daughter. Aunt Su doesn''t have to He said that Sister Wu, who was sick, was also at ease in the courtyard." "It''s better not to mention those three young people." Xiao Cui helped the hairpin and laughed and shouted, "All of them are small families, so how can they take charge of family affairs? I, even if I have a pregnant belly, I can only drive the ducks to put them on the shelves and work harder. Huo''s face turned pale because of anger. Xiao Cui seemed to have seen her ill, so he hurriedly covered his mouth and shouted, "Oh, Madam, why did you go out? Your face is worse than yesterday? Oh, you servants, What are you doing? Hurry up and help your wife back to the garden. Dont get caught by the cold and the wind, and youre sick and cant get up later. Madam Zhao''s eyes were so angry that her eyes were exploding, and her hands holding her wife were shaking slightly. Aunt Cui is a wonderful person. After the firecrackers were **** off, Huo hurriedly took the maid and servant away, and said loudly along the way, "Looking at the lady''s body today, I''m afraid I can''t go to the old lady to wait for her. I have to go, you guys can help me, hey, its a waste of time to go back and forth." "Auntie, please pay more attention to your belly." "I know, it''s not that precious. I''m just pregnant. The old lady must go there. We are a junior. No matter how hard or tired we are, we can''t be tired of our mother-in-law. Filial piety is the best." Huo''s body tilted in anger, and Madam Zhao screamed in surprise. Chapter 467 Eyewitnesses Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know the bad things about Huo''s family. Even if he knew it, he just smiled it. They are all strangers, so there is no need to say hello to each other pretentiously. Anyway, Huo only feels upset when he sees her, so why bother to look at each other and get disgusted with it? Therefore, his eyes swept to Huo''s face, and Yu Linlang said that he had never seen it. He followed his mother and Madam Lu to go to Nian Xiuyun''s house together. Nian Xiuyun''s family lives in the alley behind the door, which is slightly off the street from East Cross Street. Fortunately, it is very convenient to buy smoothly. The mother and daughter had a three-entry yard, which was completely enough to live in. When they came to the door, Madam Jiang smiled and sent a dentist out. As soon as the two met, Madam Jiang hurriedly saluted, "Madam Su and Madam Lu, Lord Yuhu is here, please come in." The fangwoman dared not be negligent, and bowed respectfully and took a few servants out. "Have you found everyone?" Mrs. Lu asked with concern. Madam Jiang nodded and responded with a smile, "Yes, it''s very smooth. There is no shortage of other things at home, so she found a cook and a female worker who worked at the yard. She has settled down for the time being." "Okay." Mrs. Lu nodded and smiled, "Have Lanting gone to the academy?" "Yes." When talking about her girl''s prospective husband, Madam Jiang couldn''t help but smile, "Young Master Lanting is very hard-working in school. The autumn examination is approaching, and to save time, Young Master Lanting just stayed in the courtyard to study hard. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for two months." Mrs. Lu nodded with clarity. "But if the case needs him to come back, you can send someone to notify him." Madam Jiang smiled and looked at Yu Linlang again. Yu Linlang was stunned and waved his hand quickly, "Oh no, I''m here to have a meal with my mother and Aunt Rong today, it has nothing to do with the case." Mrs. Lu laughed, "Yes, I won''t talk about business today." Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and saw Zhou Lanting''s younger brother sitting on the stone pier in the yard, holding the drawing board and burying his head to paint. Madam Jiang shouted at him from afar, "Yueming, I won''t draw later, I''m going to have dinner together." The child turned a deaf ear. Yu Linlang paused and smiled at her mother, "Mom, you go in first, I''ll talk to the children." Madam Jiang smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Yuhu, that child has never liked to talk since he was a child. If there is any negligence, don''t blame him." Yu Linlang laughed, "Don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t bully the children." She walked forward and looked around the child''s painting paper spread on the ground, looking strange, "Did you draw all this?" The child remained silent and still buried his head in pain. Yu Linlang walked to him and squatted down, and looked at him with one hand on his jaw and smiled, "Can you show it to my sister?" The child raised his head, looked at her with clear eyes, and suddenly reacted and nodded his head. Madam Jiang wanted to take Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su forward, but she couldn''t help but stop and murmured, "Oh, that''s really amazing. Young Master Yueming actually... can handle Lord Yu Fox?" Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but wonder, "This child has never paid attention to anyone in the past?" "Yes, I never pay attention to others. I occasionally give his brother a look, but no response is received from others." Madam Jiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "The lady and the lady said a hundred words to the young master may not be true. One response. After saying this, even Mrs. Su and Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but look curiously. They were far apart, and they could only see two people interacting with each other, and could not hear what Yu Linlang was saying. Yu Linlang was holding her chin and smiling, asking the child, "Where is the one I drew last time?" The child pulled out one from under the drawing board for her. Yu Linlang took it and looked at it, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth, "Well, there have been improvements. The two little ducks I added were better than the original one." Zhou Yueming looked at her curiously, and suddenly lowered her head and searched under the drawing board, and took out a piece of painting paper and handed it to her. Yu Linlang took the paper full of rough lines, looked at it with a smile for a while, and his eyes gradually solidified. "Is there anything else?" The child''s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head, and he pulled out several pieces of drawing paper for her. Yu Linlang then looked at the drawing papers one by one, then spread them one by one on the lawn, and changed the order repeatedly. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su couldn''t hold back her curiosity and walked closer to look. I saw about seven or eight sheets of painted paper laying on the lawn. When the two of them saw the drawing paper, they couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths. Each picture is almost a thick, thin and messy line that cannot be cut and is still messy. At first glance, there is no beauty. Various lines are mixed into a ball, giving people a strong visual conflict. Looking again, I feel even more dizzy... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was almost focused, and his eyes never looked away from the messy pieces of paper. She took the drawing paper handed to her by the child one by one, constantly splicing and sorting it repeatedly until the twenty-four drawing papers were arranged up, down, left and right. A complete puzzle appeared completely in front of him, and Yu Linlang looked shocked. But before he could pay attention to the child sitting beside him, his eyes were almost staring at him with shimmering, as if there were a small spark in his eyes, extremely bright. "Girl, daughter." Mrs. Su shouted carefully, "This, is this?...what are you doing." "Mom, look." "Look, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Su couldn''t look directly at the whole black thread in front of her. "Mom, look like this, from my perspective, look at it with a three-dimensional perspective." Yu Linlang pulled her mother to one side, pointed to the spreading paper, "Looking forward to the overall situation." Mrs. Su was thinking about what three-dimensionality was. Mrs. Lu followed her curiously, standing with Mrs. Su one after another, looking at the drawing paper laid on the lawn. At this glance, both of them saw the clues and opened their mouths one after another, "Ah?" In the sunshine, these painting papers laid on the lawn seem to flow after abandoning the messy lines? "Oh my God." Mrs. Lu stood there, her feet unable to move at all. What is this messy black thread? It is clearly a complete narrative picture. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, the child painted the scene of the murder that day just like a comic strip. "Baby, you are such a peerless genius. How can you be so smart and have a bright future." Yu Linlang squatted down, reached out to hold the child''s face, and his eyes shining. Zhou Yueming''s little face turned red with naked eyes. He also felt that the sister in front of him was the most intelligent person in the world. No one can understand what he is drawing, but this sister can tell at a glance. "Is these paintings good for my sister?" Yu Linlang looked at the child with anticipation, "Is it good for me to exchange the best chocolate beans in the world?" The child bit his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Intentional Although I dont understand what chocolate beans are, my clever sister said she likes his paintings, so she gave them all to her. Yu Linlang took out a small can of packaging chocolate beans and stuffed them to the child, touching his head, "Sister has something to do today. Will you come to play with you in two days?" Zhou Yueming''s child looked at her with bright eyes and nodded obediently. She stood up and looked at Mrs. Su seriously, "Mother, I''m leaving first." The case has made obvious progress, so she has to rush back and sort it out, and she can no longer continue to stumble... Mrs. Su nodded quickly and said, "Okay, go and do your business. Mother will send you some soup." Yu Linlang saluted Mrs. Lu, turned around and left quickly. Soon, Nian Xiuyun and his daughter came out and the group moved to the living room to sit down. After a few words, Nian Xiuyun was very surprised, "I didn''t know that there was such a thing." "Mr. Yuhu has come and leave in a hurry?" Zheng Manting also looked incredible, "What did you say?" "It should be that Xiao Cui''s case is full of flaws." Mrs. Su put down the teacup and smiled, looking at the child sitting quietly aside. "I can''t understand the painting either. It looks like a narrative picture. Lang''er looked like a treasure after seeing it. She put away the paintings and went to the yamen. It seems that it was substantial evidence related to the case." Since being led into the house, Zhou Yueming has stared at the book on her knees and never communicated with others for a second. Nian Xiuyun sighed very much, "I remember that day, Yueming came back very late and slept until midnight and started to have a high fever. Now that I think about it, I might be scared by something." "Yes." Madam Jiang still remembers it freshly, "It''s still the old slave who ran to Huichuntang overnight and invited a young doctor to see the doctor." "At that time, the mansion was in chaos. Because Manting disappeared inexplicably, I didn''t pay much attention to the changes in the child''s situation. It was also shameful." Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, "This is understandable, but fortunately, all this has passed. Xiuyun, you can live your life in peace in the future. After the autumn examination, you can organize two young marriages." When Zheng Manting heard this, her face turned slightly red, she pursed her lips and lowered her head to smile. Jingzhao Prefecture Inner Office. Everyone who should join in the fun is here... Lei Bao, Qing Niu, Ling Crane, Red Rabbit, Teng Snake, Chen Buyu, Wei Ling, Xiao Gu and others all surrounded the large puzzle, with a look of surprise. "How?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but praise herself, "I''m having a half-day vacation, so it''s worth it." Hey, the son of fate has this kind of fortune. He just took a trip to his aunt''s house last year and the evidence was obtained. "Mr. Yuhu, you are so amazing." "Where did this painting come from?" Chitu poked her slender waist, "It''s amazing." Twenty-four small paintings were put together and the scene of the murder was revealed. Yu Linlang pointed to the tree in the first painting, "At that time, the witnesses were hiding on this tree." So the childs painting can be said to be very three-dimensional, with a view moving downward and covering all directions. The drawing shows that the nanny with a wide face led two thick maids with big arms and round waists to grab the hair of the deceased Xiao Cui from behind and pulled her to the well. "The fox fox speculated that it was indeed good. The deceased was holding the edge of the well, and was pressed down by the three of them, and drowned in the well." "So the back showed a life-threatening crush injury, and there were blue mud left by the well in the cracks of the nails and blood marks that were scratched." "Fox, do you think this witness is a child?" Ling He looked curious. Yu Linlang nodded, "Six years old." "Is this painting drawn by a six-year-old??" Yu Linlang glanced at the hit people and chuckled, "It''s true, but your expression...hehe. Why bother to compete with other geniuses!" Originally, the IQ was not on the same starting line! If you have to fight with a genius, it is not a self-inflicted consequence. Chitu looked at her expressionlessly, "These paintings completely restored the scene of the murder at that time, and none of the three of them could escape." Including the deceased Xiao Cui and the three servants, the facial features are painted quite three-dimensionally, making it possible to tell who is who is at a glance. The child''s paintings were very vivid, and even the cruel expression of the murderer''s old woman when she started, and how many wrinkles there were on her face were clearly drawn. "God man." Xiaogu murmured, "This is simply born to eat our business." "Yes, this skill is like the style of the fox and fox back then." Lei Bao slapped his thigh and looked at Yu Linlang excitedly, "Why, Fox and fox, you can develop the Demon-Suppressing Department?" Lord Yuhu gave them a "crazy" roll of their eyes. Just squeeze her, I wont even let go of a child now! However, these dog-headed military advisors are right. This kid is really a talented person who is born to make a living in their career. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Looking at the brain power and memory, the painting must have been drawn later, which means that he can remember the characteristics and expressions of the murderer''s face at a glance. The various paintings seem to be scattered, but every brick and tree on the scene can be drawn just at a certain location. If you go to the site to measure, it is estimated that the position will be exactly the same after the size is reduced. A grand live picture can be drawn with just a few glances. This is a genius among geniuses. If you accept your child as your disciple, raise your child and wait until you can take on a great job in the future... Can she just... The word "Lying flat" flashed through my mind! Yu Linlang Si''s eyes lit up slightly and he glanced at everyone, "Why are you all stunned? It''s time to interrogate and interrogate, and you should go through the charter, go through the charter, go through the charter, go through the busy." Chen Buyu stepped forward to hand over a piece of information, "Sir, this is all the information obtained from visiting Aunt Xiao''s surrounding relationships in the past two days. It has been sorted out and improved. Please read it." Yu Linlang nodded and took it, asking them to go their own way, while she hid in the copywriting room and looked through the information for a while. After lunch, she took three little red rabbits, spiritual cranes and green cows, and walked all the way to the prison to digest food. When he saw the Jingzhao Mansion prison, he became angry. Lord Yuhu glanced at the prison guard who shrank his neck and greeted them all the way, and asked with a tense face, "How is the prison repaired?" The prison''s scalp was tightly tight, "Sir, the repair funds requested by Commander Ximen had been allocated the day before yesterday. The Ministry of Revenue issued a special fund for special purposes. We have found the most famous craftsman in Beijing and will be completed tomorrow." "Cleaning everything up and down inside and out! Don''t arch the mouse next time." Yu Linlang said angrily. "Yes, it''s all small." The prison head shrank and nodded repeatedly, "I dare not be negligent at all, please rest assured, sir." "In the row against the wall, I will ask someone to put some serrated mouse traps back. Remember not to get too close, be careful of accidentally hurting." Yu Linlang walked towards the prison with his hands behind his back. "Yes, everything is up to the master''s arrangement." The prison chief quietly wiped his sweat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Still eating too much This young adult was quite imposing, so people didn''t dare to look at him directly. The group walked straight towards Aunt Xiao''s cell. When they passed by the prison doors of Bian Chengrong and the young men, Yu Linlang took a casual glance. Bian Chengrong was scattered with dirty hair and rushed over from the corner, pounced heavily on the fence gate and roared, "Yu Linlang! Yu Linlang, when will you let us out?" It has been five more days since we met that day. These buddies around Bian Chengrong almost lost the strength to call. The prison arranged a meal for them every day. After eating the first meal, there was only one feeling...weakness. Definitely hungry! Yu Linlang glanced at Bian Chengrong and sneered. Calculate the days, these young men have been squatting in prison for more than ten days. Now they all look withered and dirty, so how can they look like famous young men? That''s not the case. She took the stick in the prison head''s hand and knocked at the fence gate "Bangbang" twice, mocking her, "Young Master Bian, apart from the gorgeous clothes and your arrogant identity, you are just a It''s a mortal." Bian Chengrong''s pupils shrank, subconsciously grabbed the wooden fence gate, and shouted hysterically, "What exactly do you want to do in Yu Linlang? Is there any other way to do this?" "Wang Fa? Are you talking to me about Wang Fa now?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "I really think no one knows your dirty thoughts and ideas?" "Return the king''s law, do you have a little bit of king''s law in your mind, uh?" "I tell you, all the nuns of Shuiyue Temple have been recruited now. All the confessions are placed on the Dali Temple case, and each piece is clearly divided, so no one can escape. Their head is based on your order requirements. , I will give you all kinds of famous daughters to look for." "Like Mr. Chang, you like the graceful and gentleness of the women in Jiangnan, and your target is mostly those girls who are waiting for their names to be a girl at the age of fourteen or five." "Where are you? Mr. Bian, what do you like?" Bian Chengrong shrank his hand in horror and took a small step back. "You like those girls who are in bud, preferably those who have a mole between their eyebrows, and the younger you are, the more you prefer them, right?" Yu Linlang slapped over with a stick and waved it heavily on the fence, with a chill between his eyebrows and eyes, "Shuiyue''an is based on the orders placed by you guests, and has a clear goal to recruit those supplies!" "No matter what crazy things Shuiyue''an did, no matter whether it was the Pei family''s commander or not. You guys are all inseparable from it. Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with you, you just place an order to buy it. The so-called goods! "After the case was finalized by Dali Temple, it should be kept in custody and exiled, you little trash." Yu Linlang pointed at them, and his eyebrows were full of ridicule, "The good days are over." A tall and thin young man who was called Mr. Chang by Yu Linlang, had a beard that was unshaven and burst into tears. He seemed to feel scared. He rushed to the fence and called for mercy, desperately knocking on the fence, looking heartbroken. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at him, but raised his hand to Bian Chengrong and ordered proudly, "You''d better stop me. Don''t want me to be severely punished. Just squint and stop popping up. Listen Do you understand? The little girl shouted, and Bian Chengrong squatted aside with his neck shrank, so scared that he didn''t dare to look up again. The prison leader led the prison guards forward, pulled out his whip and waved it on the fence a few times, pointing at the young masters who were constantly restless, and glaring at him. They are all idiots, and they dare to show off in front of Lord Yuhu, and they all think that their lives are too long. "We are still so energetic, but because we eat too much." Yu Linlang said coldly, "I will have a meal every two days in the next." Her eyes were cold and cold, and she glanced back, "Limited supply." "Yes, sir." The prison guards jumped in their hearts and hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Lord Yuhu again. Yu Linlang asked the prison leader to open the door of Aunt Xiao''s prison and took people in. Aunt Xiao was still sitting on the wooden bed covered with straw mats, slowly combing her hair into a mess with a grate. After many days, Aunt Xiao''s face looked even more haggard, and her hair was not clean for many days, which became more haggard and messy than when she saw it that day. Yu Linlang smiled and asked the prison guard to bring a few long benches to sit for them. Aunt Xiao glanced at Lord Yuhu who was sitting in front of her. Her chapped lips trembled but she didn''t make a sound. She still silently lowered her head and combed her dead head. Yu Linlang smiled and raised his hand, and Lord Linghe immediately presented her with the thick information book. Yu Linlang sighed and raised her legs and flipped her information in her hand and said inadvertently, "I''m a good person from the Zheng family over the years." "Your parents'' family is not strong enough, so I couldn''t be the wife of Zheng Hanlin''s family when I was young. Fortunately, Zheng Hanlin treats you with deep love and loyalty, and he never forgets you." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What do you want to say, Lord Yuhu?" Aunt Xiao suddenly looked up, her eyes showing fierce light, "Yes, I am from a poor family, but this is not a reason for the adults to slander me." "Have I stepped on you?" Yu Linlang was curious, "I said your parents'' family is not good, isn''t it true? I said you have made a lot of money from the Zheng family over the years, and have pulled out the ruined family of your parents'' family and built houses for your two brothers one after another to marry them. Its not true that your wife has children and worships me? ? Aunt Xiao''s face trembled. "These are the best virtues for you as a woman and a sister." Yu Linlang folded her legs and looked at her seriously, "You are sincere to your family, right? You have settled your two older brothers and you still have to settle down for the oldest years now. The youngest younger brother is the most incompetent. Aunt Xiao looked at Yu Linlang coldly, "Sir, what do you want to say?" "I want to say, is it worth it for you to do so much for them?" Aunt Xiao remained silent. Yu Linlang chuckled, "I haven''t seen anyone from the Xiao family visit you these days. I haven''t issued a visiting ban on you." Aunt Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked at her coldly again, "Sir, please say something straight." "I asked you before, as an aunt, why can''t you get along with Zheng Manyin?" "What purpose did you sell her? What has Zhou Lanting got in the way of you? You have to find someone to poison him to death." Aunt Xiao showed a charming smile, "Why, have you found the answer to these questions?" Yu Linlang nodded slowly, "Before talking about this, let me tell you something. Your two close maids and old maids have confessed to killing Xiao Cui, and pointed out that everything is instructed by you." Aunt Xiao held the hand of the comb and paused slightly, "Sir, isn''t it normal for a wealthy family to kill a few disobedient girls and servants?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 reason Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Auntie Xiao, now it''s the people who are suffering. Do you understand the current situation?" "Yes, if a wealthy family beat and kill some maids and maids, the people will not procur the officials, and they may let you fool them." "But you are not allowed to fool you now. The contract is held in the hands of the miser. You are not the master of that girl, do you understand?" "Maybe this does not respect you very much. But in your era, a concubine like you, to put it bluntly, is an object from the owner''s house. You are not much nobler than the victim Xiao Cui." This sentence was like a needle, which poked on Aunt Xiaos lung tube, causing her to explode. "Who said I am not as good as that girl? I am the concubine brought into the door by the master. I..." "So what? Isn''t a concubine?" Yu Linlang said to the heart-killing words, and Aunt Xiao was stunned on the spot, and was speechless for a moment. After a while, she found her broken voice, "What do you know about the young lady and young master who are born with noble birth and have no worries about food and clothing? Do you know about us poor children at the bottom? You know that you want to have a family. How difficult is it to fish out of the scattered mud pool? Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "You were not born well, this was not caused by Mrs. Zheng. If you want to pull your home out of the quagmire, why don''t you be self-reliant and strive for it? You stare at other people''s pockets What does it mean? How could you be so shameless and use Mrs. Zhengs dowry to supplement your own brother? "Why isn''t it her? The reason why I''m so miserable in my life is all caused by her. If she hadn''t interfered, how could I be a concubine? What she owes me will never be clear about in the next life." Chitu rolled her eyes and kindly reminded, "Auntie Xiao, are you a little too confident about yourself? We have read the information. There were about three of the expected wifes that Mrs. Zheng chose for Lord Zheng. The most time was also A daughter of a scholarly family in Jiangnan, although you are a distant cousin of Lord Zhengs family, you cant meet the standards for Old Mrs. Zheng to choose a daughter-in-law. "My cousin and I have known each other since we were young, and we are born to be a couple." "Uh, you are indeed born with a pair of people." Yu Linlang nodded his head solemnly, "You are born shameless, you should lock them up for the rest of your life." Linghe held back his laughter and coughed lightly, "Xiao, do you admit your guilt?" "What sin do I confess? What sin do I have?" Aunt Xiao shouted hysterically, "Don''t you think of killing a maid on me. The dispute between their servants has nothing to do with me!" "It''s useless for you to deny it. There are poisonous spiders here," Chitu''s expression was faint, "It can prove that you bought a vicious spider and poisoned Zhou Lanting, and the location is Jinghong Pavilion." "Me? Do I poison Zhou Lanting?" Aunt Xiao actually giggled, "What do I do if I poison the stupid scholar? Just be lying to make a fool of myself?" "Because he has hindered your whole family!" As soon as Yu Linlang said something, Aunt Xiao''s face froze with a crazy smile. "Auntie Xiao, I just said that you are very kind to your incompetent younger brothers. If you want to marry the daughter of Zheng''s family to your incompetent younger brother, are you too... for nothing, shameless if you don''t want to marry the daughter of Zheng''s family to your incompetent younger brother. I also said I was tired. Shameless people like you are probably used to listening to them." "Let''s talk about whether your younger brother who is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitutes, and gambling, and who is over 20 years old, can be worthy of the outstanding daughter of the Zheng family? Just talk about them, they are still different." Yu Linlang looked full of faces. A speechless look. "Although you are not a serious elder in his own right daughter, you are his father''s wife at least. Do you want to match your husband''s daughter to be your sister-in-law? What do you think?" Chitu was even more direct, "You It''s so shameless that he''s crazy." "I think I know that Mrs. Zheng will not agree to this kind of thing, and she will even use a broom to sweep you out. Even if you blow a lot of wind in front of Mr. Zheng, it is useless. Zheng Hanlin still has some common sense at least, at least it is impossible to be as crazy as you. Even if he thinks about his own official voice, he will not be able to lose his face." "But if... Miss Zheng''s reputation is destroyed, then she will have no choice but to marry or not." Chitus little steel teeth chewed tightly and shy at Aunt Xiao, Viral. "The nun has already been recruited by Shuiyue Temple." Linghe spoke, "Ms. Zheng, you sent someone to knock it out. The amount of custody that was negotiated is 500 taels, there is a silver note as a testimony, and there is still a left on it. You can''t deny your private seal of Zheng''s mansion." "Actually, you just want Miss Zheng to disappear for a few days and ruin her reputation. You can continue to manipulate her marriage in the future." Yu Linlang said lightly. "As for Zhou Lanting, of course he must disappear. It should be said that since Zhou Lanting''s family came to join his aunt Nian Xiuyun and stepped into Zheng Mansion, you have regarded him as a thorn in his eyes." "Plus, your daughter..." "Shut up!" Aunt Xiao screamed as if her feet were poked and she glared at Yu Linlang, "Just talk about it when you say something, don''t bother me." "Shitter." Chitu ruthlessly retorted to her, "Your girl is your treasure, isn''t it? You are still a mother-in-law, your heart is so cruel and ruthless. Do you know what the consequences of a girl''s loss of reputation are you still like this. Do it? Mrs. Zheng and her daughter owe you! She lay on Nian Xiuyun''s dowry and sucked blood, and she still didn''t forget to plot against her only daughter. Ah, it''s so disgusting that you''re not worthy of being a human being." Aunt Xiao''s eyes widened, holding the comb in her hand tightly, and roared at the red rabbit, "Yes, they owe me what they have, and I will not pay it back for ten lives. She is willing to pay the dowry to support my man, I will spend her What happened to her? She was willing to be a slut! A slut, her daughter was also a slut. She would rather choose a useless scholar than look down on my brother." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Qingniu Linghe looked at the crazy woman in front of him speechlessly. "The fox is not good anymore. I really want to kill her, why is it happening?" Yu Linlang knew how to get people to get blood. She smiled and looked at Aunt Xiao, her tone was stable, "That''s the case, wouldn''t your daughter Zheng Manyin be even more cheap? She doesn''t even want to give Zhou Shusheng." "Shut up!" Aunt Xiao jumped up screaming, hugging her chest tightly, looking like she couldn''t breathe. "You think Zhou Shu''s life and death is not entirely because their engagement hinders your plan, but because your girl actually fell in love with that Zhou Shusheng." "To you, it''s like a bolt from the blue." Aunt Xiao''s eyes were filled with endless anger. "I''m just a poor scholar who has settled down. How dare he?" How dare he seduce Ayin from her family and fall in love with such a thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 You should be a person Chapter 471 You should be a person Her family, Ayin, will marry into a girl who enjoys happiness like the Duke and Bo Mansion in the future, how can she get involved with that poor scholar? Zhou Lanting deserves to die, he shouldn''t have appeared in Zheng''s Mansion at all. Because of him, all plans had to be changed. "Zheng Hanlin looked down on Zhou Shusheng''s poor family background, so he was right. But no matter how stupid Lord Zheng is, he would not marry the girl to your brother, right?" "She is a little **** who almost didn''t even have any innocence after entering the kiln. What else can I choose? I''ll say whether my little brother wants her!" Then she will blow the wind in the master''s ear, and the master will definitely want to marry the little **** who has ruined his family. If you marry her brother, you can be a leisurely young grandmother. What can you do if you marry that poor scholar? There is a P! "It''s all your fault." Aunt Xiao pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed angrily, gritting her teeth, "Mediating more and worrying more. What does it have to do with you? Do you want you to interfere? You care about so many unfair things in the world, you care about them. Do you have to come over? "I can''t care." Yu Linlang blinked, "But didn''t this happen? If even we were standing by and watching, alas...will this world be over?" Yu Linlang took a serious collar and said, "Fortunately, I am the light of justice in the world!" "The light of justice will last forever! The fox and fox are mighty!" The two younger brothers of Qingniu Linghe immediately waved their fists and shouted slogans in response to the situation. Chitu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Yu Linlang kicked open the door of the prison cell, "Mr. Zheng, have you heard it?" Aunt Xiao, who looked ferocious and crazy, was shocked when she heard the sound of "Master Zheng" and looked fearful. Zheng Guang slowly walked out of the wooden fence with an incredible expression on his face. "Master! Madam." Aunt Xiao rushed forward excitedly, and was firmly held by two jailmen through the fence. She kept twisting her body and reached out to Lord Zheng''s side to pray, "Master, save me, master, save me." "Zheng Guang, if this matter is spread..." "Sir!" Zheng Guang''s unconscious mind suddenly shuddered, and he quickly bowed to Yu Linlang and looked earnest, "This is a family matter, so please don''t spread it to the outside." Yu Linlang looked embarrassed, "Sir Zheng, look at what you said. How can you do at home and outside the family when handling the case? Yes? Hey, look at the trouble of this matter. I don''t want to see it either. Until you are chased by the censors." "This concubine is so devoting her wife to your level, it''s really... a bit outrageous. Do you know?" Yu Linlang looked unconsistent with her expression, shook her head and waved her hands, which made Lord Zheng feel frightened. "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Yuhu said very well. It is because of the poor teaching concubines and indulgence. You enforce the law impartially. Do what you should do. In the future, the lower officials will definitely draw a clear line with Xiao''s family. . Yu Linlang smiled and raised her eyebrows, "Well, Lord Zheng means? Don''t let the lawyer make trouble?" "Uh, I won''t come, I won''t come." Zheng Guang answered again, "Sir, you can do whatever you want to do when you look at this case. Please don''t spread the word." "Master~~~" Aunt Xiao shouted sharply, showing a sad and decisive look. Zheng Guang''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to look at her anymore. Now he only thinks this poisonous woman is a hot potato, and it is better to throw it away from afar. How could he rush to stick it up and find a pain? "Mr. Zheng, your words will not be spread... It seems that we lack such sincerity." Zheng Guangyan was stunned and looked up slightly at the little girl with a smile on her eyebrows. This Yuhun Lord would not want to openly ask for bribes... Zheng Guang felt a little excited. If she was really brave, she would just openly give him the handle. "Please... let me tell you clearly." Zheng Guang glanced at her with a slash and bowed his hand to suppress his secret joy. "Hey, Lord Zheng, you''re giving it to me. You''re pretending to be confused when you understand, right?" Yu Linlang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiling, "Your daughter Zheng Manting, you''re about to get married, right?" "Yes, yes." "Mr. Zheng, be an individual. Why do you look at me like this? Do you have no sign of your expression when your girl gets married?" Zheng Guang was stunned, "What Lord Yuhu means." "Miss Zheng suffered such a great grievance, and it was all thanks to your little wife. She almost fell into the wolf''s nest and died without a burial place. Your father, your daughter is almost married, and you are not prepared for anything?" "Yes." Zheng Guang felt sad. It turned out that Yuhu was not asking for bribes from him, but seeking justice for Manting... "What is it? If you have any ideas, please express your opinion." Lord Yuhu was impatient. Why was it so tired to talk to stupid people? He is slow to react and speaks sluggishly, stupid and ugly! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "If you can, just forget it." "Ah yes, yes, I''ll prepare a thirty-two-carrying dowry for Manting as compensation." Yu Linlang''s eyes showed contempt, "Lord Zheng, a wealthy businessman, a girl is 64 years old when she gets married! Why is it half-cut here when you get to you?" "Don''t forget that you are still an official, Zheng Hanlin''s reputation is that you want it to be completely ruined." Zheng Hanlin felt more bitter than swallowing Coptis chinensis, but he kept smiling at Lord Yuhu and smiled again and again, "Yes, what the lord said is extremely true. Then, I will compensate Manting for sixty-four dowry." "Oh, that''s right." Yu Linlang nodded, with a very accomplicated expression, and raised his hand to pat Zheng Hanlin on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, our demon-superior department is not a slut. Yours House affairs will naturally not be circulated." "Zheng Hanlin." Lord Yuhu looked like he was intimate with his colleagues, "Your dowry should not be too **** bad. Even if you raise some broken copper-crowned jars, you will lose your share if you say it out. "Ah yes, then of course yes, yes, I will definitely let someone do it well and I will definitely not fool it." Yu Linlang smiled and gently beat Zheng Hanlin''s collar, "Look at what Lord Zheng, you said, we are colleagues, can I be worried about doing things?" Zheng Hanlin smiled bitterly, and he should say nothing if he didn''t. "As for the criminal Xiao, she was involved in three cases of one life, kidnapping, trafficking and attempted poisoning. I guess she has to be imprisoned in this life." "Yes, it depends on it all, sir!" "Zheng! Guang!! You treat me like this, Zheng Guang! Zheng Guang!" Aunt Xiao shouted bitterly from the prison. After Yu Linlang sent Lord Zheng out, she returned to the prison with a smile and "feeded" Aunt Xiao. "Guess, when will Lord Zheng marry his second wife and pass by?" Aunt Xiao''s whole body became stiff, as if she fell into an ice cellar. "Alas, now that you are in prison, the children you have left behind are in vain. When the new wife passes by, guess whether they can have a good life?" Lord Yuhu knew how to hurt his heart. He said this and turned around and left, no longer caring about Aunt Xiao''s shrill roar. Chapter 472 opportunity Chapter 472 Opportunity Two days later, Yu Linlang went to Huakang Academy to meet Zhou Shusheng himself. Zhou Lanting was excited and was at a loss when he told his purpose. "Sir, do you mean, do you want to accept your younger brother Yueming as your disciple?" What is this good luck coming from heaven? Zhou Lanting was a little unbelievable. His younger brother? That child who has never liked to talk since he was a child and almost no one of his peers is willing to play with him... Lord Yuhu came to Huakang Academy this time to take in order to accept disciples. Zhou Lanting spent a lot of effort to force himself to calm down. "I am naturally willing to thank my elders for their kindness." Yu Linlang looked at him calmly, "I asked Aunt New Year before, and she said that as long as you have no problem, she has no objection. I will go to him to explain clearly with your brother, so now I am asking you idea." Zhou Lanting couldn''t hide his excitement, "The students naturally had no objection, and the students could agree to it for their younger brother..." "You are the guardian of the child, as long as you have no problem," Yu Linlang said seriously, "As for the child''s side, I will ask in person." Zhou Lanting was stunned and hesitated, "But... my brother never said a word since he was a child. You want to ask him what he thinks..." Yu Linlang smiled, "He doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean he can''t speak. You don''t have to worry too much about this matter. You just need to tell me if you want to entrust your brother to me." "In addition, since I have my own teaching methods to accept disciples, I may take my disciples away all year round, so I may not be in Beijing all the time, so you must be mentally prepared." Zhou Lanting stood up and saluted respectfully, "The student thanked the teacher for his teachings on behalf of his son. But he..." He hesitated and gritted his teeth and said, "Maybe it is not as smart as other children and doesn''t like to talk. I hope Lord Yuhu will not dislike him." Yu Linlang stared at the boy for a while and laughed, "Zhou Lanting, your brother is different from an ordinary person." Zhou Lanting was stunned and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, for fear that he would say something wrong and ruin his younger brother''s future. Yu Linlang waved at him and signaled him to sit down, "Relax, if I take my brother as my disciple in the future, we will be considered our own people." "I might as well tell you bluntly. Your brother is a genius, and he is different from all of you." Zhou Lanting was stunned and looked at Lord Yuhu suddenly, but saw the little girl looking back at her with bright eyes and white teeth, all with seriousness in her eyes. Yu Linlang knew when he saw Zhou Lanting''s expression, the silly scholar. This fool never thought of his younger brother as a genius. In other words, Zhou Lanting never got his brother''s intelligence... That''s right, this little genius is too hidden, and it''s no wonder that ordinary people can''t see any clues. Zhou Lanting was very excited. His younger brother has been different from ordinary people since he was born. Since he was a child, he has liked to shrank in the room and play with him by himself, and he is too lazy to look at others directly. So, its not that he is weird, but because of the quirk unique to genius? "Your brother''s talent is generally unparalleled." Yu Linlang looked at Zhou Lanting seriously, "Just tell you that, you ordinary people need to study hard for ten years to reach the heights, your brother may... have been... unnecessary." "This is talent, which ordinary people are beyond the reach of." Zhou Lanting opened his mouth wide in surprise, looked at the Yuhu in front of him with a silly look on his face. After a while, he stuttered, "Okay, Yueming, I think he usually writes and draws..." So helpless. As his brother, he was completely unaware of the unusualness of his younger brother. He was so dereliction of duty that Zhou Lanting looked ashamed. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "Say something that hits you, if you pick a book in your bookcase, he will probably be able to memorize it even if you want to take a test." Zhou Lanting was stunned. "Okay, I''ll come to you today for this matter. You can do it. Go back and do it. I''ll talk to your brother in person." "Yes, thank you sir." After Zhou Lantinggong sent Lord Yuhu away, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He quickly took the case to the academy and ran home. After communicating with my aunt, Nian Xiuyun was in a hurry to ask someone to prepare something for the apprenticeship. Zhou Lanting lifted his younger brother to him. Seeing that the boy was not even raising his head and couldn''t help but circling around him, "Yueming, Yueming, have you heard the elder brother speak?" "Yueming, there is a very good opportunity in front of you now. Do you have any impression of that Yu Fox?" Zhou Lanting rubbed his hands and stared at his younger brother. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I didn''t even bother to give him a look, and I looked at Zhou Lanting with the back of my head and said nothing at all. "Yueming, Lord Yuhu came to discuss with his elder brother today, saying that he wanted to accept you as his disciple." Zhou Lanting continued to recite, regardless of whether his younger brother listened or not, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yueming, you must be Do you have to firmly grasp whether you know? "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will probably tell you about this matter personally. Yueming, sir, you are extraordinary ingenuity." Zhou Lanting swallowed his stomach silently. I glanced at my younger brother who ignored me and couldn''t help but sigh, "I may take your homework before accepting my disciples. Yueming, my elder brother said, you can read the books in my elder brother''s cabinet and you can still do it. Memorize? How about you memorize a few words to your elder brother? The child Zhou Yueming turned his body halfway and pointed his **** at his elder brother, too lazy to talk nonsense to his mentally retarded. His elder brother rubbed his hands and kept paced behind him, "Yueming? Yueming, have you heard from the elder brother? You can''t be so rude when you see him next time..." Zhou Lanting talked to his younger brother for half an hour. During this period, he noticed that his younger brother kept turning his knees and climbed to the head of the bed to change another one. Zhou Lanting never thought about "my younger brother can really understand books" before. He just thought the little boy was just playing around. Now, combined with what Yu Linlang said, the more I look at it, the more I feel that Zhou Yueming is magical. "Brother has sued two hours of leave, and he has to go back to the academy later. Yueming..." He saw the child ignore him, so he had no choice but to turn to him, "Just forget if you ignore me, I will see Yuhu next time I see you Adults have to take care of them! Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know that Zhou Lanting''s stupid guy ran back to communicate with his younger brother. The next day, she bought a bunch of fruit and snacks and asked the children to play with. The two of them were playing puzzles in the study, and of course the puzzle toys were provided by Lord Yuhu. When it was almost time for dinner, Lord Yuhu suddenly asked the child: "Xiao Ming, do you want to be your sister''s apprentice? Let''s learn and play together in the future? My sister teaches you how to do it. When you grow up, take over my sister''s class and give me the My sister is in retirement. Chapter 473 Both sides are afraid that the other party will regret it Chapter 473 Both sides are afraid that the other party will regret it... The child was fascinated by the infatuation. He looked up when he heard the sound, and his black and bright eyes met Yu Linlang''s smiling eyes. He nodded quickly. Both sides seemed to be afraid that the other party would regret it and did not give each other a chance to continue thinking. Yu Linlang: "Then kowtow to me now and give me tea. From now on, you will be the 67th generation disciple of our Xuanyin Sect and the descendant of Wangu Peak." The child knelt down and kowtowed three times in a serious manner. Yu Linlang also handed him the tea she had drunk before, and asked the child to give the tea back to him with both hands... After a set of procedures, no more than three minutes will be required, and both parties will recognize their relatives. Yu Linlang smiled and finished tea, touching the child''s head, "From now on, you will be my close disciple, so you have to change your words and call me Master." "As the saying goes, if you have something to do, you will be obeyed. When you grow up, you must take over the rank of your teacher and do your job for you. You will be fine." The child focused on the key points and replied in a straight manner, "Give it, master, and support it." Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and a "clang" sound of cups falling to the ground immediately came from the door. Yu Linlang turned his eyes and saw Nian Xiuyun rushing into the door with excitement, followed by Zheng Manting with a surprised look. "Yueming, Yueming, you are talking to Yueming?" Nian Xiuyun cried and laughed and hugged the child suddenly, her eyes full of disbelief. "Aunt Nian, don''t be too excited." "Lang''er, thanks to your Lang''er, I thought this child was born to be unable to speak." It turned out that he could say that although he did not speak all year round and spoke very slowly, his advantage lies in his pronunciation and expression was definitely no problem. "Mr. Yuhu, you..." Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly, "Oh, just now, Xiao Ming and I reached an agreement to accept him as my disciple. He will take me as my teacher. We are now masters and apprentices." Zhou Yueming nipped his head. Master and apprentice! He likes this smart master very much, and he feels that his master is the smartest person in the world. Nian Xiuyun and his daughter opened their mouths wide, feeling a little amused and crying. This is too hasty, so the apprenticeship she has been preparing since yesterday... isn''t it useless? Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly, took out the pre-prepared Xuanyin Sect jade plaque from his pocket and stuffed it to his apprentice. The jade plaque is engraved with Zhou Yueming''s name, the sect is marked as an guqin, and carved under it to prove the identity of an inner disciple. Yu Linlang handed his little apprentice another ordinary green bamboo flute, and said to him with a smile, "From tomorrow, I will teach you how to play the bamboo flute. When will you play well, I will give you one better. Here is encouragement." When the child Zhou Yueming got new things, he was very happy. "Aunt Nian, from today on, I will take away the child Yueming and let him learn from me in the future." Nian Xiuyun was a little reluctant, but immediately nodded and smiled, and responded decisively, "Okay! It''s really great to have Lord Yuhu teach us Yueming." Then he laughed again, "Although you two have quickly become masters and apprentices, the master must take the masters back!" Yu Linlang happily took his little apprentice and a car of apprenticeships back to the Su Mansion. Su Jingyuan happened to run into the door. The guy saw her holding a little boy in one hand and looked shocked, "Did you pick up a little boy on the road?" Yu Linlang gave him a blank look and responded with a proud face, "I won''t see you!" "What are you looking at?" "Look at my disciple''s face, do you have four big words written by Linlang''s disciple?" Yu Linlang led the child in and ordered the servant to move the things from the car to her Yuanzi. Su Jingyuan was amused and cried, and followed her all the way into the house, "You are accepting disciples? You..." "You, you, what are you? It''s very strange for me to accept disciples?" Su Jingyuan quickly followed her, "What''s the difference between this child? Is he a prodigy? Are you planning to train him to go to the Demon Suppression Department?" "Long-hearted." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You have nothing to do today?" Su Jingyuan was speechless, "Anan, why do you think you are so heartless? You really can''t see what I''m busy with." "By the way, the grand dynasty meeting will be present tomorrow, you have to go." Yu Linlang just wanted to take a few days off after handling the Zheng Mansion case, but he couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. "Isn''t the grand dynasty meeting once a month? What kind of grand dynasty meeting will be held if you don''t have the New Year or the Festival." "Your Majesty wants to do it." Yu Linlang paused and turned to look at him, "What trouble the emperor wants to do?" Su Jingyuan shrugged, "Who can tell me this, but...Prince Pingkang and others all secretly speculated that it should be related to Princess Anyang''s marriage." "If the princess gets married, she still needs to be discussed at the dynasty meeting?" Isn''t this absurd? "Besides, she is not with that person...who is coming? Are she going to get married?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You don''t know who you are talking about, the prospective prince consort who wants to get married to the princess, died suddenly last night!" Yu Linlang: I don''t know what to say, what''s going on? Then, shouldnt Anyang want to rely on the prince again? Yu Linlang felt disgusting when she thought about it. It was hard to imagine how bad the prince would feel when he received this news. "Why did we die? Why didn''t we receive the news from Jingzhao Mansion?" Su Jingyuan coughed lightly, "It is said that he died in a decent way. The princess''s consort is dead, so of course the matter is left to Dali Temple to investigate. Nannan, why are you still taking matters on yourself?" Yu Linlang was speechless, and she felt that Dali Temple was also quite unlucky. There are still many things on hand, and now I have to take on the sudden death of the consort in the future, so I am afraid it is not easy to investigate... "Oh." She sighed as if she was looking. The child Zhou Yueming looked up at her. Yu Linlang lowered her head and looked at the child, and smiled, "It''s okay, Master didn''t sigh. Let''s go, introduce you to Master''s family." I immediately took Zhou Yueming to meet my parents last year, and after some introduction, I moved to my own garden. "Wait." Su Jingyuan saw her leading the little boy to Tianbaoyuan and couldn''t help calling out, "You, you want to take him to your residence, this is probably inappropriate." "What''s wrong with me putting a piece of it with me?" "Of course this is not suitable. When a boy is old, how can he be with you all day?" He still lives together! Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "If I don''t take my apprentice with me, how can I teach him all kinds of skills?" "That''s not OK. Isn''t there a vacant courtyard next to you? Just arrange him in." "Old and old." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "He is so young, is it appropriate to live alone?" "Where is he young?" Su Jingyuan was puzzled. Children from aristocratic families were usually arranged to study in other hospitals at the age of three, so they would not spend all day long. "Don''t worry!" Yu Linlang roared, and ran away with his apprentice. The apprentice is not warming up yet, no one can take it away from her. Just a child, the ancients were very particular about how poor they were. At the same time, the prince is indeed in a bad mood. Chapter 474 Youre worried about me Chapter 474 You Worry about me "How?" The prince looked calmly at the **** who was standing in front of him, unable to hide his anger between his eyebrows. Changzhi felt a thrill in his heart and answered honestly, "Zhang Zhiquan died at the Sunflower Banquet last night, and his death was indecent. This banquet was led by a wealthy businessman from other places, and there were many participants." "Now this luxury merchant has been detained by Dali Temple, but he can''t ask any key information." Changzhi looked at the prince silently and said carefully, "When Zhang Zhiquan died, three women were still lying beside him. The doctor treated him as a death..." Changzhi coughed lightly, as if she was afraid of tainting her master''s ears, and quickly said, "After the princess received the news, she immediately spread the first-hand information out. Now... Alas, the streets and alleys , everyone knows that the consort is nothaved properly and dies on the singer''s bed." "Is this the matter calculated by Princess Anyang?" Changqing stood aside, with a puzzled expression. Anyang looked like he was not as smart as that, how could he still cheat Zhang Zhiquan to death? "Our people were greatly blocked during the investigation, and it looked like the prince took action from behind." "What else can I find?" Mu Zhao said lightly. "I sent someone to see it on the spot. It was a mess, mixed with a sweet and tingling fragrance that made the scalp numb. I can''t tell what it tasted." Changzhi hesitated, "It''s very likely that he used some yin. A secret medicine for private pickling. Mu Zhao sneered, "I think so." After all, he is a man who wants to be a prince consort. No matter how he is inappropriate, he will not be crazy like this and will even kill himself. This matter is probably about being obsessed with the truth, but it is really ridiculous to intersperse the prince''s work. "The prince seems to be very dissatisfied with his marriage with Zhang Zhiquan. After all, Zhang Zhiquan is at best a little editor of the sixth and seventh grade, and it is really hard to enter the elegant hall." Changqing looked angry, "So he was thinking about cheating our master? It''s shameless." Mu Zhao put his jaw on his hand for a moment and waved his hand to let them retreat. When everyone left, he was the only one sitting there with a cold face, fiddling with the jade white chess piece in his hand, his eyes were filled with a cold look. "Master, should Yingsha take action to solve that princess?" A cold voice penetrated through the window, but he didn''t see the person, but only heard the sound. "No need." Mu Zhao said coldly and quietly, and with his fingertips, the chess piece fell into a chess formation. The chess game changed in an instant. "How did you find out about Lingshenxiang?" The figure paused for a moment, and it was faintly heard in. "I found an abandoned incense making workshop, which was empty. Fortunately, I found a clue and followed the clues to find the next workshop, which was not difficult." Mu Zhao said "um" and seemed to just ask casually. Seeing that he stopped talking, the man still refused to give up and continued, "Master, if Emperor Yongyou pressed step by step tomorrow, it would be better to do it and take a break from the firewood." Mu Zhao raised his eyes and said, "You go back." There was no sound outside the window. Mu Zhaoping calmly read a book, then suddenly looked up at the window with a funny expression, "What are you hiding outside?" Yu Linlang climbed into the window and smiled at him, "It seems that you are recovering well." "With you help me, I will naturally recover quickly." He poured her a cup of tea, turned around and took a snack, "You have to go tomorrow, too." "I know." Yu Linlang sat down with his lips and took a snack. "I''ll come and see you. I feel relieved when I see you are not angry." Mu Zhao leaned closer to her, his eyes lit up, "Are you worried about me?" Yes "Remove the word bar." Mu Zhao smiled and held her hand, "That''s right." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but laugh, "Where is me, I accepted a little apprentice today, and I will share my happy things with you and comfort you by the way." "Oh? There must be a little apprentice whom you like. What awesome." "You can''t say anything." Yu Linlang showed a smug expression, "I won''t mention that cleverness. In another ten or eight years, I might be smarter than you." "Lang''er thinks I''m very smart?" Mu Zhao is good at focusing on the key points. He automatically filters those who don''t like to listen to, and only grasps a few words he likes to listen to. "You are smart." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "I feel that there are not many people in the world who can compare to you..." Mu Zhao smiled, "So do you think I''m in a bad mood today, so I''m here to praise me to make me happier?" "Yes...." Yu Linlang gave a squeezing and coughing lightly. She didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t want to slip over, but she couldn''t control her legs, so she wanted to come over and see if this person was angry and sad now. Seeing that he looked calm, Yu Linlang felt a little more at ease. "What do you think you will do tomorrow?" Yu Linlang looked at him and asked, "The emperor will not force you to agree to that matter in public, right?" Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, "Lang''er is always worried about me so much, and I will be so happy that I can''t find my direction." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "You are serious." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s so serious." Mu Zhao smiled and stared at her without blinking, "How about you help me get through the difficulties?" "How to say it?" "I have a trick, but you need your cooperation." Mu Zhao quietly approached her. The two of them were getting closer and closer, almost surrounding each other. Yu Linlang looked at his glittering eyes and poked his eyebrows secretly, "What are the bad ideas?" He leaned into her ear and mumbled. The faint breath swept through the hair in my ears, feeling itchy. After saying that, he turned over the tempting handsome face and looked at her with a smile. Yu Linlang did not change color at all, but just raised her eyebrows twice, "Are you serious?" Mu Zhao tried hard to get his head. "I don''t like talking nonsense." Yu Linlang looked him up and down, stretched out his finger and hooked his chin, "If this matter is taken to the court, it''s a foregone conclusion. As my person, you are I haven''t run away, I can''t run away in my life. Are you sure?" Mu Zhao was stunned for two seconds, then he felt his face getting hot, but he still looked at her very seriously, "Okay." This little look is too gentle and obedient. Yu Linlang didn''t say it, but she felt so full of praise in her heart. Ahh, how could it look so good? The little girl pretended to be calm and coughed lightly, "Then I will help you." "But don''t regret it, I have always been domineering!" She said the ugly words first, "If you become my person, then you can only be mine! I will be useless if you dare to have a second heart in this life. you." Mu Zhao was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but hug her and laugh in silence. What to do? Lang''er''s bluffing look was a bit funny. Chapter 475 Evil dogs block the way Chapter 475 Evil Dog Blocks the Way Yu Linlang didn''t know how she went back later. She felt a little dizzy and couldn''t figure out why she was so happy. It must be because I accepted a good apprentice and was happy. She reached out and held her little hot face, hurriedly turned into her room, flew onto the bed, and punched the pillow with her small fist. Could this be the legendary talk! love! like! The little girl rolled around on the bed for a while, and when she turned her head, she suddenly found a baby sitting quietly in the room. She sat up in shock, coughed lightly, and asked seriously, "Have you been reading this book?" The child pointed his head obediently and looked very serious. It seemed as if I didn''t see my master sneaking into the window and rushing back and forth on the bed... Yu Linlang coughed again, got up, walked to the child with his hands, "Today I will teach you how to memorize the internal skills of this sect." The child nodded and followed her to read it one by one. At first, the voice was a bit intermittent and stuttered. After reading it twice, it started to become smooth. After three times, Yu Linlang asked him, "Do you remember?" The child bit his head. Yu Linlang happily took out a pile of Tianqing stones, placed them around them, and pulled him to meditate on the spot. Child Zhou Yueming looked at the master who suddenly turned into a pile of stones in surprise, and didn''t ask much, just sat down with her obediently. "Mingbao." Yu Linlang touched his head and said, "Tell you how to lure the clear air into your body. The clear air in the world is relatively thin, and haste will not be achieved. You must take your time to learn anything. Remember to be impatient or not? The child nodded. Yu Linlang began to guide him on how to lure the clear energy and how to combine the internal skills of this sect to carry out the circulation of the sky. Half an hour later, Yu Linlang asked him again, "Do you feel that the qi flow in the Dantian is slowly moving? Don''t worry, your talented master back then learned to lure the clear energy into your body for more than half an hour." The child nodded again. Yu Linlang was about to continue to "douba" but when he saw the child nodding, he was stunned, "Touch for his teacher." The child is obediently erecting his belly. Yu Linlang felt a little funny, but she still raised her hand and stroked several acupoints of the child with a serious face. She really felt a trace of clear air flow that could not be more shallow. "Mingbao, you are indeed a little genius of your master." The big genius praised the little genius without hesitation at all, "It''s good to have the style of your master back then." "Then you can continue to practice with your eyes closed and follow the mental method you just now." The child Zhou Yueming nodded happily and indeed closed his eyes and practiced seriously. Yu Linlang raised the little fox from the bag and ordered seriously, "You accompany Mingbao to practice, master, I''m going to sleep." The little fox was confused, and his two black beans stared at the unscrupulous master for a while. However, the owner ignored it and then lay down and fell asleep on his own. The next day, Yu Linlang moved a few books and threw them to the child, "I''m going to the Grand Court, so stay at home and read these books." "Oh, remember to eat on time, otherwise you won''t grow taller." Yu Linlang threw down this and was already out of the house. I woke up a little late today, so Yu Linlang washed up casually, took a few pieces of hot steamed cake and went out. The carriage was heading towards Yonghua Gate, and you could see many officials on the way, either riding horses or riding cars. Yu Linlang poured herself a cup of hot milk, and was eating with steamed cakes. The carriage bumped and the milk in the glass almost shook out. "Sir, it was the carriage of Zhongqin''s mansion that squeezed over." Yu Linlang put down the glass and replied, "It''s okay" and continued to eat her steamed cake. After finishing a piece of steamed cake in just a few bites, Yu Linlang picked up the cup and drank a few sips of hot milk. Before the car body sways again, throw the remaining half cup of hot milk back into the space. At the same time, the carriage made a "crunch" sound, and the coachman shouted anxiously and angrily, "Sir, it''s Zhongqin''s mansion that the carriage is coming again, wanting to squeeze our car over." Yu Linlang wiped his mouth with a veil, lifted the curtain and saw something flying towards him. He couldn''t help but sneer, bounced away with his true energy without hesitation, so that the bag of things could be returned to the next carriage. Afterwards, I heard a shocking scream from the next door, and a stinking smell came from there. Yu Linlang was so angry that she lost her true energy to the other party''s wheels. She quickly put down the curtain and urged Uncle Bao to catch the car. The carriage was originally in good condition, but when the corner was turned, Zhongqin''s mansion squeezed over and almost squeezed their carriage against the wall. Fortunately, the car in Zhongqin''s mansion fell to the other side at this time. Although Uncle Bao didn''t know what was going on, he moved quickly and drove away in his car. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Looking back, the carriage in Zhongqin''s mansion was lying in the alley, and most of the wheels on one side flew out. Several figures crawled out of the car in a mess, and cursed angrily at the wheel of the car that was leaving Yuhu. Yu Linlang cares whether they are dead or not. She asked Lao Bao to drive all the way to Yonghuamen to respond to those colleagues who greeted her enthusiastically. When the Prince of Pingkang turned his head, he saw Lord Yuhu flying steadily, waving to his colleagues as if he was leading the countryside to inspect the work. I couldn''t help but want to laugh and wonder what was going on. The Pingkang County Dynasty Yu Linlang waved. Yu Linlang wanted to turn a blind eye, but the man kept waving to her. She greeted an elderly old man and walked quickly to Prince Pingkang. "What are you doing?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll let me see you!" Prince Pingkang said angrily, "Every time I ask you, I always say I''m busy. Now I heard that you have all the cases on hand. The next day, the eldest prince and the prince will join the prince. The concubine holds a summer garden party, come here together. Yu Linlang flatly refused, "I won''t go!" What can I do at Hongmen? She is not overwhelmed with food! With that leisurely situation, she might as well teach her disciples at home and be a free teacher! Before Prince Pingkang could speak, he heard Prince Lu Shuo interrupt, "How can you be interesting if you don''t go? Your brother was going that day, go and have fun together." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "What''s there to be fun?" Its not that Im going to see a group of women competing for beauty, and those famous scholars and students competing for writing and writing, which is boring and boring, and its boring to think about it. "There was a football construction competition that day!" Yu Linlang tilted her head, "Is it true or false?" "Of course, it''s lively. If you don''t miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Prince Pingkang smiled and handed her a post, "I tell you, it''s not easy for people to beg for this door post. This competition is not a year. It was held in the year." Yu Linlang received the post and thought for a moment, "Okay, I''ll go there if I have time." The few people were still waiting to speak, and the bells were ringing and ringing in the bells. The crowd began to queue up in line according to the order of official positions and entered the palace one after another. Chapter 476 What explanation is needed? Chapter 476 What explanation do you want? Yu Linlang''s position is neither forward nor backward nor lost, just follow the people forward. The grand dynasty meeting is usually held in Wende Hall. Twelve nine dragon plate pillars support a dome. Everyone walked in one after another and bowed as usual. Yu Linlang is just here. She sits when others kneel down, and she gets up as well. She gets up with a set of red tape. A small cup of tea has passed. The emperor was separated by the crowd from afar, and his voice came into the ears of everyone. To be honest, my ears are not good, especially the sixth and seventh-rank official standing in the back row, who really can''t hear the emperor''s thrust on the dragon throne... Generally, just look at the front row and follow the action accordingly. Yu Shoudao, the Minister of Rites, stood in the back position and saw his daughter who was standing without standing or sitting. She was so conspicuous that among the unshaven and unpretentious officials, his daughter had a slender figure and a flying eyebrows. She was so beautiful when she sat or stood. After the emperor finished speaking with Pei Xiang, he named Liang Guang, the Minister of Dali Temple, to come forward to report on his work. Speaking of the remnants of Shuiyue Temple in various places, the emperor was majestic on the imperial throne. Yu Linlang lurked in the crowd, lowered her head and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, someone walked out of the long queue and cried and shouted, "Your Majesty! The Demon-Suppressing Demons Jade Fox used public service to revenge private revenge to seize my son in prison. He only gave him one meal in two days. This was going to be broken. My son''s future wants to starve me to death! "I commented on it! The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox is too bullying, so I ask Your Majesty to make the decision for me and others." The officials were suddenly in an uproar, and the people standing in front and back of Yulinlang looked at her one after another. Qingniu quickly reached out to shake his sleepy fox and fox at home, and whispered, "Fox, are you scolding you?" "Who, who scolds me?" Who is going to cause trouble for her at the big court meeting. "Has the young master of Heqing Hous Mansion also been arrested?" "Yes, you don''t know yet. You are all locked in Jingzhao Prefecture with the Bian family, Chang family, and Zhang family. It''s been more than half a month." The officials who were eating melons all peeped at Yu Linlang. The emperor was talking about Shuiyue Temple with the Minister of Dali Temple. He raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "Yuhu, come forward and talk." The officials below looked at each other, some said that Lord Yuhu was afraid he would be in trouble, and some praised His Majesty the Emperor for his mental improvement and his voice was much higher than before. Yu Linlang trotted forward all the way, and when he walked past General Zhao, General Sima and others, he hurriedly waved to the people. When she saw Lord Wen, the Minister of Rites, she asked her, "Have you eaten?" Seeing Ge Tu, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, she chatted with her, "Mr. Ge has gained a lot of weight recently!" Lord Ge rolled his eyes and answered. When her eyes turned, she fell on Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, who was moving back in a small step, she shouted again, "I''m getting fat! My face has become much rounder again. Is there nothing to do in the Ministry of Revenue recently?" Lord Liu He twitched his lips, smiling slightly, "It''s thanks to Brother Ling''s outstanding talents, and Lord Su is at ease in matters of big and small. In this way, the rest of us will be idle..." "It''s good to be idle." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "My brother was really useless to be sent to your Ministry of Revenue. To be honest, with my brother''s extraordinary talent, I have been resigned. Lord Liu, you should be kind to him before you can be better. Better." Su Jingyuan was almost out of sight of his sister who had been wandering around the road. An official above the fourth rank, I feel that she knows everyone, the key is that she can chat with everyone... When he saw Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, he asked him how his family was doing recently and whether there was any stolen matter. The Minister of the Ministry of Justice had a dark face and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, and she could still talk. What to say, "Mr. Gong, don''t worry, Lord. We are still in charge of the coal monkey now, and we will never steal from your mansion again." After that, I asked Mr. Gong, who borrowed the monthly salary of Lord Liang, the Minister of Dali Temple, and had not paid back a month. superior? At the end, he looked melancholy and asked him if he could still get the money for buying vegetables now? He said that there are many people today, and whether to mobilize all the civil and military officials in the court to donate some money to his family. It doesnt matter if life cant last, no matter how hard it is, the child cannot be miserable. The third prince and the sixth prince couldn''t help it and laughed out loud. Lord Gong was furious and seemed to be trying to beat her up, but his colleagues twitched and pulled her down. Ximen Bugui was almost laughing crazy in his heart, but he had to pretend to be serious. This girl gives people a lot of jokes every time she goes to court. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It is correct for her not to go to court. She has no formality when she goes to court, and she will fight with others in court... The emperor watched the man run away from the unstoppable position, and could chat with anyone with a smile, and he was really full of friends. Suddenly, Censor Zhang jumped out and said righteously, angrily, "Your Majesty also asks you to punish the crime of the hustle and noise in front of the palace!" "Mr. Zhang, are you lame? Which eye did you see the noise in front of my palace? I am saying hello to you! Can you say hello? It is also noisy to say hello? Then you are suitable to live in the deep mountains and forests and not to come out to embarrass you." Yu Linlang bowed to the imperial throne and said seriously, "Your Majesty, please punish the crime of slandering colleagues." The emperor looked coldly and ignored the verbal battle between the two sides and looked at her to get to the point, "You have heard what Yuhu, Marquis Heqing and Lord Bian said? But what is the explanation." "I have nothing to explain. I am doing things according to the rules and regulations. What explanation do I need?" Yu Linlang looked at the emperor with a blank expression, and then looked at the Marquis of Heqing, who was standing beside him, with a red face. "Mr. Marquis? What do you mean? Why am I? Who are you? What''s your name?" Marquis Heqing was so angry that he was asked by her series of questions, "My son Luan Feihao! You were detained in Jingzhao Prison for more than half a month. In front of His Majesty, Lord Yuhu was sure that he did nothing wrong?" "Why are you detained in prison?" He Qinghou was furious when he asked, and shook his sleeves and cursed, "I asked if I knew it!" Yu Linlang suddenly became angry and criticized him like a cannon, "Horse Heqing, it seems unreasonable for you to say this. Do you think I am you? Sitting at home every day and listening to Xiao Er''s chewing Guazi, with the position of marquis, Yueyuebai takes his salary and doesnt do anything, just wait for the money to be paid." "How much do you do every day? Why do you do knowingly? I am accustomed to so many cases every day, a bunch of big and small criminals. How could I know why you went to jail? I can''t ask clearly?" "But you, with a guilty look on your face, why are you in jail? In front of Your Majesty and all the lords, please make it clear for me. What did you do? Tell me, you said!" "You!" He Qinghou opened his mouth with difficulty because she was criticized, and his face turned into a pig''s liver. Chapter 477 Bah your face Chapter 477: Ball you "Your Majesty!" He Qinghou bowed his hand to the emperor. Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "Horse Heqing may not have a good memory. I heard that the eldest son of the Heqing Hou''s Mansion was arrested in Shuiyue Temple? So, he is also considered a person related to the case. "The case of Shuiyue''an has not been completely closed yet. It is not too unusual for Lord Yuhu to detain the son in jail, right?" When the court officials heard Shuiyue''s Annunciation, they whispered, all looking at the old face of Heqing Hou with a faint gaze. It turned out that he was arrested when he went to Shuiyue Temple to find her. No wonder the old Hou Heqing was so blushed that he could not tell what he was saying. "But" What else does Heqing Hou want to say? The emperor was angry first, "Okay, the matter of Shuiyue Temple is fully handed over to Dali Temple to investigate. Why are the relevant personnel you mentioned not handed over to Dali Temple together, but are detained in Beijing Zhaofu? Lu Qian hurriedly went out to salute, "Reply to Your Majesty, during the previous handover, Yuhu and Chitu, understood that we were not in enough staff and took the initiative to take responsibility for the criminals." "Ah yes yes yes." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, nodded quickly and agreed, "Lu Shaoqing has reported this to me. Luan Feihao, Bian Chengrong, and other criminals who are often involved. At that time, both sides discussed it and for the time being. Stay in the prison in Jingzhao Prefecture. Lu Qian said lightly, "Now the criminals of Shuiyue''an have made a clear explanation. The private transaction of people to abduct women in Jiangnan was actually searching for the inherent targets according to the requirements issued by Mr. Luan, Mr. Bian and others. Therefore, these people and Shui The Yue''an case is inseparable from the relationship. "According to Article 20 of the First Volume 1 of the Great Qi Law, those who sell official families or have a subordinate relationship with trafficking will be sentenced to one to five years of imprisonment. In case of serious circumstances, they must serve more than three years of compulsory service." "Since Heqing Hou and Lord Bian all made suggestions in court, we can send our officials to hand over again after going to court today, and take all the criminals back to the Dali Temple Water Prison and join Shuiyue Temple with Shuiyue Temple. The main culprit is in charge of the joint custody." Lu Qian''s calm expression on his face and his voice was low, but his words made He Qinghou, Lord Bian and his party feel cold. Lord Bian''s feet became even softer and almost fell to the ground. So, they had been fussing for so long, but the end result was that they put their son in the Dali Temple water prison? ? The emperor opened his mouth and wanted to say something to comfort the court officials, but Lu Shaoqing brought out the law and said it through, with a righteous look on his face and never tolerated it. The emperor could only give up silently. Yu Linlang bowed with a tense face, "Your Majesty! I have something to report!" The emperor wanted to say shut up, but he waved his hand. Yu Linlang pretended not to see it, and opened his mouth and kept waving. "Your Majesty, on my way to court today, I was attacked by the people from Zhongqin Bo''s Mansion. They threw a bunch of cow dung into my carriage! I was punched back!" Everyone:... What is Lord Yuhu talking about? The sixth prince lowered his head, unable to control the frequency of shaking his shoulders. For Mao, when the jade fox opened his mouth, he had a gimmick impulse... The emperor had no expression on his face, "You have been bombed back, what else can I say about this matter? Today is a grand dynasty meeting, I am not here to deal with all your trivial matters! What else should I report to the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel? If nothing is wrong... "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang roared. Lord Ximen received Pei Xiang''s likeable eyes and couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his forehead to cover half of his face. This broken child makes him look shameless... "How can this be a trivial matter? The Zhongqin Bo Mansion clearly wanted to kill Weichen. Weichen almost couldn''t go to court and could not see His Majesty." "If Zhongqin Bo Mansion has any opinions about the empress, he can tell me in person. Why do you use such villain behavior to be despised by others!" Yu Linlang made a remark, "Your Majesty, the people from Zhongqin Bo Mansion have not yet been When you are present, it is clearly slackness and contempt! I represent myself, strongly condemn and express anger! The emperor was frustrated by her bangbang''s head and regretted that he had come to pay his respects... He waved his hand and pressed his head on one side, "Who is the one who is here to pay attention to the Zhongqin Mansion today?" Fu Dexiao was already carrying the list to make preparations when Lord Yuhu attacked. Hearing His Majestys question, he hurriedly stepped forward and replied, Its Bai Chuanjie, the sixth-rank chief of the Ministry of Personnel. "This person was late for the dynasty meeting and attacked his colleagues for no reason on the way, and was punished with ten rods." "Abide by the order." Fu De smiled and moved his small steps to the side to instruct others to do things. The emperor had a cold face, "What else can I report to other departments?" Everyone said nothing. The emperor said to himself, "Then let the court go back." He stood up and pretended to leave. The ministers stood up and hung their hands, just as they were about to say "Greatly send Your Majesty to you", but unexpectedly, His Majesty took a few steps on the steps and stopped, staring at the bottom with his eagle-like eyes. "General Mu is here today." Mu Chengsheng bowed his body and bowed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The old general is old, how can he stand for so long?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes secretly when she heard this. No one can beat you, and you can go back to the court and talk nonsense. With this skill in speaking, the old general can leave long ago. "I am grateful for your Majesty''s concern." Mu Chengsheng saluted respectfully and stood up straight. The emperor''s eyes were smiling, and he looked at the middle-aged man standing beside the old general, "Horse Xuanping." "I''m here." "I suddenly remembered that there was something to discuss with you." The emperor smiled and glanced at Mu Zhao behind him, "Since you all have the people in the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, then I will say it here." Xuanping Hou Mu Zhiyuan''s eyebrows were beating, and he felt a little panic for no reason. "I have a beloved daughter under my knees. Now I am at the age of marriage. I want to make a family with you, the Marquis of Xuanping. I don''t know what my beloved is thinking." "Ah..." The ministers below made a short noise and quickly held their breath. There are quite a lot of beloved daughters of the emperor. Except for Princess Zhannan who returned from the grassland tribe, she has never remarried in recent years. There are also the third princess Anyang, the fourth princess, the fifth princess, and the sixth princess Renhui. However, the Sixth Princess Renhui is still young, so the emperor''s beloved daughter might be chosen from one of three, four or five? However, Princess Anyang has just made the ugly incident of the qualifying princess. The emperor should not have used the third princess to trick the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Everyone was speculating. Mu Zhiyuan was still calm. Although his heart was stormy, his expression remained unchanged, "Don''t you know Your Majesty''s intention?" The emperor laughed loudly, "Mr. Xuanping, you are pretending to be confused because you understand. What I want is naturally your prince Huaizhi." "Huaizhi is of the same age as our Anyang, and his family background is also very good, and his talent and appearance are also very good. What does Xuanping Hou think?" Mu Zhiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to "pah" back, you think beautifully! Mu Zhao walked out of the queue first, "Your Majesty, I already have something to do." Chapter 478 The sky is falling Chapter 478: The sky is falling... Hearing Mu Zhao''s words, "I already have my heart to belong to me," the emperor''s face immediately became unfair. He thought it would be fine to say some of the small words in private, but Mu Zhao would never dare to take them to the table and speak them clearly. Who would have thought that he was so shameless and really dared to speak loudly in the court? Why, he wanted to refuse in court and violate the will of the saint? That was really a crazy attack. "Mu Zhao." The emperor looked at him coldly, and his voice implicitly warned, "It''s better to think clearly about some things." As soon as he said that, everyone in the court immediately understood that the emperor was clearly warning Prince Mu not to be so arrogant. Once some words are easily expressed, there is really no room for change. Unless the prince wants to put the entire Xuanping Hous mansion on the fire and roast it, he should know better than anyone else about how to make a decision. Although the emperor''s actions were indeed very naughty, who made him the emperor who controls everything in the world? This is how a minister is. If the king wants his minister to die, his minister has to die. Is there any way to kill my teeth and activate blood and swallow it. What''s more, now I just want to marry the princess to you, not letting you die. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t have the courage to just start fighting with the emperor. Yes, the princess is indeed not clear about others, but so what? He is the princess of the Tian family, so who can''t marry? When Princess Guo was alive, she still had dozens of young men around her. Who dared to say a word? Prince Mu is excellent and unparalleled. No one in the world can match him. But the emperor has opened his mouth. No matter how noble and arrogant you are, can you still be proud of the Tian family? Mu Zhao took the front half a step, his eyebrows and eyes lowered, and his voice seemed very calm: "I thought it very clearly." "Weichen said before that, in terms of her current physical condition, it is not suitable for Princess Shang." The emperor sneered, "I see that your body has recovered very well this time, so don''t use your body as an excuse." Mu Zhao did not feel embarrassed about being exposed, but still looked faint. "This is the reason one. The reason two is that the merited minister has been in his heart for a long time, and he has made a poisonous oath in his heart. She is the only one who is not married in this life. Any other woman who lets her be as noble as the bright moon in the sky, will also If you can''t get into the eyes of your ministers, you will naturally not get into the hearts of your ministers. You don''t want to deceive Your Majesty, so please don''t force others to do anything." Everyone was quite surprised and glanced at the prince. I imagined that the prince had always been calm and calm, and seemed to have never been as bold as today. Is this a public rejection? The emperor controlled his extremely angry mood and sneered: "Is that true? If I insist on letting you marry Anyang, what do you think? Do you want to disobey the holy will in public? Or is your Xuanping Hou Mansion intending to disobey Holy will! The ministers bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to let out. What the emperor asked was that he wanted to add a crime and had no choice but to worry about it. Speaking of this, everyone thinks that the prince is forced to do so. This marriage is not allowed to be agreed. However, the parties involved were still calm and did not care at all. "The imperial edict of the Tian Family is indeed unrestrained, but they cannot violate the moral standards and force the husband, right?" Everyone looked at each other. Husband? Who is whose husband? For some reason, when Prince Pingkang heard this from his mouth, his eyes jumped, and he always felt that something would happen next... Sure enough, before the emperor could continue to question, Yu Linlang had a expressionless face. A step forward, he said loudly, "Your Majesty is the supreme emperor, and the princess is a noble family member of the Tian family, but you should not make any moves that would violate the ethics of robbing your ministers and husbands." Ximen Bugui was completely confused. Everyone in the front row, who was as confused as him, turned to look at Yu Linlang, whose eyes were calm and condensing. What did Lord Yuhu just say? Could it be what they mean? The emperor was even more surprised. His eyes were open like copper bells, and he stared at the jade fox, as if he wanted to strangle the disaster to death in the next second. The other ones who also felt that the sky was falling and the earth were falling, and they all complained wildly in their hearts. Is this true or a temporary solution? Why didnt there be any news before? These two people are so easy to get along? ? The emperor gritted his teeth, "Yuhu, haven''t you said before that you wouldn''t consider the major issues of marriage before twenty?" Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Isn''t that a good person has not been met? It''s hard to meet a good marriage, and since you have met it, then just catch it. What else can I say?" The emperor sneered repeatedly, "You said before that you should not make random matches!" "Is there any problem with the mandarin duck match I ordered?" Yu Linlang had a funny expression on her face. But the emperor had been with her for many years and had already seen a cold light floating in her eyes, hidden murderous intent, and she was extremely impatient. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The great wizard, who had been standing on the first floor of the stairs and belonged to the closest position to the emperor, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the emperor, looking loyal. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at the clown. The great wizard looked at Yu Linlang with anger, "Yuhu, don''t go too far." Yu Linlang glanced at him, and his voice also showed a thin layer of chill, "I''m talking to the emperor, how can you interrupt me?" The great wizard held the ruby ??stick tightly, and his eyes burst out with anger, "Yuhu, do you know where this is? You are..." His voice was suffocated, and suddenly he felt his breathing suddenly tighten, and his body was dragged forward by an invisible force. Step by step, as if being pulled down the steps by a force, my eyes were filled with horror. The great wizard raised his cane and before he could move, he felt that the air around him became thinner. It seemed as if at that moment, the breathable air around him was quickly pulled away by some powerful force. His chest was so stuffy that he felt ache, his hands were twisted and bent in the air, and he could not make half a syllable in his mouth, but his only old face was swollen and purple. The ruby ??stick folded in half bit by bit in everyone''s fearful eyes, and the ruby ??on the top also shattered with a "pop" and fell to the ground. "Emperor." Everyone heard Lord Yuhu muttering two words, and the voice was full of coolness. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. The longer this wizard from the Man Gang stays by your side, it will only harm you in silence. Why not...I will kill him for you?" She said lightly, and said everything in the court. Its really a slightest sound when the needle falls up and down. Yu Shoudao stood in the back row. Although it was difficult to hear what her daughter was saying in a quiet voice, she could roughly see her every move. Such a cruel and rude and arrogant person, he really cannot connect the person in front of him with the girl who had returned to the Jade Mansion and who had always been cool and humble in dealing with others. So...When Yu Linlang returned to his house, he was pretending from beginning to end? Chapter 479 Who dares to steal my people in the world Chapter 479 Who dares to steal my people in the world The emperor felt that if he continued, the scene might be uncontrollable, so he hurriedly shouted "Retreat". Everyone was confused. I didn''t know what was going on, but the emperor hurriedly shouted again, "The prince and the jade fox come to the study with me, and the rest should be retreated." After saying that, the emperor shook his sleeves first and left. Fu De followed with a small step, unexpectedly bumped into the extremely dark and deep eyes of Lord Yuhu, and secretly lowered his head and dared not look at it again. Yu Linlang suddenly felt bored when he saw that everyone had finished. With a raised hand, he lifted the great master who couldn''t help but fly out and rolled down the steps. The great master relaxed his body and breathed much smoother, and a little fear suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Huaizhi." Mu Zhiyuan turned around and looked at his son, his eyes showing a worried look. "It doesn''t matter if my father is not allowed, my son will go back." Mu Zhao was extremely calm. He smiled at the Hou Xuanping, and then walked towards Yu Linlang. Everyone was leaving the scene with silence, and their little eyes were almost all looking at the two. Seeing Prince Mu take the initiative to walk towards Lord Yuhu, he couldn''t help but wink at each other. Lord Yuhu was born not afraid to show it to others. She also held the prince''s hand openly and looked at her colleagues with a smile. "Mr. Liu, have you never seen a young man fall in love?" "Mr. Gong, what are your eyes? Are I not compatible with the prince?" "Do you think that the prince is so beautiful, can Anyang''s face deserve it?" "Only I, who is equally good-looking in the world, can deserve the prince." Everyone:... Lord Yuhu, do you know what you are talking about? Although you seem to be right, this is a great court meeting. Do you want to let yourself go like this? Yu Shoudao, who learned from the shocking actions of his daughter from several colleagues in the front row, was almost fainted on the spot. He wanted to rush over and shave the bold girl and ask her if she is shameless? However, he was surrounded by many people in front of him, and Yu Shoudao couldn''t squeeze through at all. Yu Linlang looked up at the Yin Shi Zhang who rushed to her. Before the person came, she smiled and warned, "Mr. Zhang, I know what you want to say. The dog can''t spit out ivory in his mouth. Don''t say it, I won''t be either. I love to listen. If you really want to say something, don''t blame me for slapping you in public and not giving you any face." Do Jingshi Zhang dare to say it? He felt that the Jade Fox didn''t seem to be a fake one, and he watched her lead the prince through him, not daring to say anything. The rest of the people saw that Censor Zhang stopped talking, so what else were they talking about? Furthermore, the prince was willing to let Lord Yuhu take care of him. Looking at the gaze that lowered his eyes and softly drowned him, he was almost drowned. The prince''s appearance is like a person who has been infected with love. He seems to be the only one in his heart and eyes, and he doesn''t look like a temporary act! What else can I say? He doesn''t speak well, and he is not good at breaking up a couple. What''s more, Lord Yuhu didn''t say anything casually. He really slapped her in the face. Wouldn''t it be so ugly that he died suddenly in front of so many colleagues... Forget it, they should see what the situation is. Yu Linlang held Mu Huaizhi''s hand and slowly walked out of the hall, smiling at Wu Tianquan, the young supervisor in charge who was leading the way, and said, "I want to see who else in the world dares to steal my people." The little general manager shrank his neck and did not dare to collide with his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and said "please" and quickly led them to the imperial study room. The crowd of people surrounded him and sighed repeatedly, "Is this Yuhun, crazy?" "It''s not like being crazy, it''s like being hiding from heaven and hiding from the earth, trying to be side by side with the sun and the moon." "Sei Pei, what do you think about this?" Pei Yongji drooped the corners of his mouth and shook his sleeves suddenly, "A perverse person, sooner or later, he will taste the bitter fruits." Yu Linlang doesn''t care about other people''s nonsense. She led the prince to the study. Before the emperor could speak, she spoke coldly, "Ye Litian, my patience is limited. Don''t leave again and again Then I will test where my bottom line is, and you can''t test it." "I told you the truth, don''t make those stupid things with me. The reason why I continue to keep this to help you work is not for you, nor for your dynasty. Why do you have a better heart than me in your heart? It''s clear, I''ve told you clearly from the beginning." She raised her eyes coldly and looked at him, "Mu Huaizhi is my person, don''t make any more decisions. This is my first time warning you and the last time. Ye Litian, you can try it. What will happen if I play to the end." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The emperor stared at her coldly and asked for a while, "Why." Yu Linlang''s face was puzzled, "Why why not?" "Why is it him?" The emperor glanced at Mu Zhao, "You don''t like the legitimate son of Duke Pei''s mansion, how could you like him?" Mu Zhao frowned when he heard this, and said with a expressionless expression, "Your Majesty, no one knows in the capital. If I, Mu Huai, ranked second, no one can be the first. In terms of appearance, talent and knowledge, what is Pei Su able to compare with Pei Su''s character, appearance, talent and knowledge. What about being a humble minister? Yu Linlang nodded in agreement and did not hesitate to finish the fight, "Emperor, I had already suggested to you last time. If you think Pei Su is so good, just point him to Anyang. You Pei and your family will have a kiss. Better to marry. Isn''t it better and more harmonious? " The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed at Yu Linlang and said coldly for a while, "You two are in court to protest. If you don''t punish this matter, how can I convince the public?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "I have something to say, what''s the matter for us to do?" The emperor arrested a file on the case and threw it at Mu Zhao, "The leader of the martial arts world is better than you. You must do it beautifully for me. You will definitely choose a leader who is in harmony with the court." "OK!" "What''s the right thing? I''ll let him go, it''s not you." The emperor pointed at Yu Linlang, trembling with anger. "That won''t work. The martial arts leader is recommended. I have to go with him to take a look at such an important matter." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Emperor, if you don''t let me go with him, who do you want to follow me? Is it your good thing? Daughter Anyang? "I advise you not to let your daughter rush over. This person is mine, but only mine. From the top to the next strand of hair, he belongs to mine, and I am the only one in his heart. Emperor, we are each other. All leave a little bit of thin air for the other party, don''t do things too ugly." Mu Zhao nodded his head, "Weichen belongs only to Lang''er from his heart to his body, and we are not as rare as other people." How did the emperor respond? He didn''t know what he said, but he just knew that he would yell out the word "get out" and then smash the two people with a cup and ordered them to get out. When the two left the study, the emperor sat down on the stool, feeling that his chest seemed to be holding a ball of depression, unable to vomit or **** in, which was very uncomfortable! Chapter 480 Mental preparation? Chapter 480 Mental preparation? "The emperor is so angry. I don''t know what he is angry about." Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao''s hand and left the imperial study room, with a little inexplicable expression. The prince looked at her silently, "Lang''er, do you think you might be angry with our straightforwardness?" "Yes." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "But this is too stingy, right?" Mu Zhao nodded seriously and held her hand, "You really want to go to Jiangnan with me?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Don''t you?" "Of course I do, how could I not. I''m too happy to walk with me. It''s just this..." Mu Zhao''s voice paused, "It''s not that simple. I''m afraid this trip is very dangerous, and I''m worried that it will be exhausted. It''s up to you." Yu Linlang approached him and murmured quietly, "Do you think the emperor is interested in killing you, and will you ambush you on the road this time?" Mu Zhao looked at her deeply, and nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" The little girl winked at him, and Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing. "No matter how the emperor is able to do everything, I can''t let him hurt us." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and smiled, his voice filled with joy, "Then there will be many hard work in this trip." "It''s so humid and hot in the south of the Yangtze River. I have to prepare more medicines for the need for the time being on the road." "good." "The emperor only said that we would preside over the martial arts leader competition, but he didn''t say when he would leave. We are ready to go seven days later, that is, the day of the sixth. Anyway, it''s time to go." "Okay." Mu Zhao naturally had no objection. "We took a boat to calculate the itinerary. We could arrive at Taihu Pier in about fifteen days. According to convention, the competition is usually held in Guiyun Villa, and riding horses over One day is enough. Yu Linlang said "Yes", "That means we will definitely arrive on the 22nd at the latest, so there is no need to worry at all." The two of them walked slowly together, and the **** who led the way in front of them was so anxious that they turned around and looked at them frequently. The two of them were talking softly as if no one was around, and no matter how the **** stretched his ears to listen, he could not hear clearly what the two of them were talking about. "If nothing unexpected happens, my mother has sent official media to her house." Yu Linlang waved her little hand without caring, "I mentioned it to my mother yesterday, she should be mentally prepared." Mrs. Su, who was thought to be mentally prepared by Lord Yuhu, looked at the official media for a long time and couldn''t react. This is what my little daughter told her yesterday: "Mom, I like someone now, and he likes me too. I feel that he is very good in all aspects. It''s good to me if he looks good! So we discussed it privately, if nothing is there. If you have a big problem, why dont we make a marriage in advance. "In this way, he is also considered a person with the title of "Grass", and he will no longer have to suffer from the mad bees, waves, butterflies in the future." "As for what happened in the future, let''s talk about it later. If his original intention of your daughter remains unchanged in two or three years, then I will marry him." Mrs. Su stared at the official media''s fat face that was smiling like a flower. Suddenly, my daughter was not joking with her yesterday! The official media have come to the door, can this be fake? Mrs. Su forced a smile, feeling quite entangled and unhappy. How old is the girl? Its all about discussing the matter of marriage. This girl is very big-name. Once she gives orders at home, they can only do as they please. Fortunately, the girl also said that she would just get engaged first, and the marriage would take two or three years later. Mrs. Su felt a little comforted. On the other side, after Yu Shoudao returned to his home, he immediately found the Huo family''s courtyard and said, "Look at what your good daughter did." Huo was leaning against the couch and drinking medicine, his face full of illness. Suddenly, Yu Shoudao rushed in and roared, and immediately choked and couldn''t help coughing. "Madam." Madam Zhao was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and held Huo a few steps, and gently patted her back with her hand. Yu Shoudao looked at his wife, and saw that her thin cheeks were a little sunken, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. He calmed down his tone, "Why is it so sick? Is there any effect after taking the medicine? Have you ever seen another doctor?" Huo tears rolled down, "Master, now you even dislike me for the smell of medicine." Yu Shoudao couldn''t hide his annoyance, "I haven''t said that." "Then you yell at me as soon as you come in. What does it mean?" Huo was extremely sad. Isn''t that what he meant he stayed in Aunt Cui and other women''s yards every few days? I''m busy all day long, so busy that I can''t see the figure. Since Mrs. Huo refused to let her come to the door, everything felt that everything was not going well. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the past, at home, who would have dared to climb on her head and act wildly? Now they all dislike her and say little things behind her back. Even the mother-in-law who has always treated her kindly now looks like her nose, eyes, and eyes. Seeing her crying sadly, Yu Shoudao couldn''t help but sigh and walked forward, "Oh, Madam, you''re just worried and worried, so this disease has not been cured." As he got closer to Huo, Yu Shoudao couldn''t help but frowned slightly. The smell of the dusk medicine on the woman''s body was so choking that Yu Shoudao couldn''t help but take two steps back and took a lot of effort to stop him from covering his nose with his sleeves. Compared to the charming concubines in the yard, Huo, who was as pale as a ghost, could not catch his eyes. To be honest, his wife felt very surprised that she was too sick for the adopted daughter. Perhaps as a man, he is not as sentimental as his wife. Compared to his adopted daughter, Yu Shoudao actually cares more about his own son''s future and future. But after all, after all, Yu Shoudao looked at the woman covering her face and cried, and felt a little compassionate, "Oh, Jinxiu, just take care of yourself, don''t think too much. The doctor also said, you still have to be sick. Keep it..." "Master, what do you mean by what you said just now?" Yu Shoudao sighed when he wanted to speak, "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about this." "The master thinks, I can''t control anything now?" "I didn''t mean that." Yu Shoudao looked at her, sighed again, and briefly described Yu Linlang''s upwards. "Madam, I am also kind of good-minded. I am worried that if you talk about this, you will be more worried." "Master, what did you say? That girl was at the grand court meeting? Just hold the hand of Prince Xuanping Houzi?" "How did the Su Mansion educate her?" Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she trembled all over. She couldn''t help but tremble her hands and slapped her face, "How could she teach her so shamelessly?" Yu Shoudao glanced at two eight-character eyebrows, "Look, I just said I won''t tell you, right? Be calm down and don''t be so angry. What''s the benefit of angering your body?" "How can I not be angry?" Chapter 481 A madman Chapter 481 The Demonic "The Su family teaches a good girl to be so blind and lawless, can I not be anxious or angry?" Huo clan thought of getting up, and Madam Zhao hurriedly took her hand and persuaded her repeatedly. "Madam, what are you going to do?" "I want to go to Su''s house to ask her for a clear question." Madam Zhao suddenly showed a bitter look and persuaded her heart, "Madam, we suddenly came to the door and didn''t pay any comments, so we were probably going to be rejected. Moreover, you can''t stand the bumps in your body. be bullied." The old woman said it was quite tactful. In fact, what she wanted to say was that we should not come to the door and humiliate ourselves. If you suddenly ran to the door, maybe even Lord Yuhu could not see the slightest face. "No, she made a big fuss in the court and blatantly disobeyed the will of the saints. It was simply, just..." She wanted to say that she was simply setting up their jade mansion to roast them. Then he thought that the girl Yu Linlang had moved out of the Yu Mansion long ago, and strictly speaking, it had nothing to do with their Yu family. Huo Jinxiu was stunned for a moment and sat foolishly by the bed for a while without making a sound. Not long after, she burst into tears again, "Madam, why do you think I have such a miserable life? I have worked hard for ten months to conceive, and a piece of meat that fell off my body is now treating me like an enemy. As I cried, I couldn''t help feeling sad and uncomfortable. Mama Zhao hugged her wife and wiped her tears and advised, "Madam, we won''t be sad anymore. Let''s go through the past. Let''s take good care of our bodies. You still have a young master under your knees, and there will be a lot of people in the future. Good days are here. Huo Jinxiu cried and shook her head, "But why do you have to be strangers? I feel so sad." Yu Shoudao frowned and looked at the woman crying bitterly, and a hint of irritability in his heart. On a woman''s face, two lines of tear bubbles hung on her face without any beauty. Yu Shoudao suddenly didn''t want to look at her again, turned around and walked out, "Okay, serve her wife well and take medicine and rest, don''t think so What a mess." Huo Jinxiu cried and blew his nose with a veil, "Madam, does the post sent by the eldest prince''s mansion mean that a garden party will be held the next day?" Madam Zhao was stunned and quickly persuaded in a low voice, "Madam, you can''t blow the wind even if you are not in good health. Don''t go to that garden to suffer." "A group of people are making a fuss. They can''t eat well and have a good rest. They are not suitable for you now." "I don''t want to go." Huo''s decisive style, "Yu Linlang is a person who likes to join in the fun. I dare to promise that she will definitely go." "Madam." "I have to talk to her in person, otherwise I will never be willing to give up in my whole life." Madam Zhao drooped her lips bitterly and whispered, "What are you going to argue with her?" "There is no such cruel daughter in the world." Huo gritted his teeth and cursed, "Even if he made some mistakes when he was a mother, would he never be able to get through?" "Where did I come from her without me? I was wrong to give birth to her with great effort? She is going to poke my heart like this now, is she so angry and blame me for being so angry?" Mama Zhao helped her tuck her clothes with red eyes, "Madam, I suggest you don''t go." The relationship between the two mother and daughter has deteriorated to this situation, and nothing can be saved. "Go, I have to ask in person." Huo Jinxiu became more and more angry, and he felt more and more that he was so stuffy. "Why did he deceive me and hide me from the day he got home and didn''t tell me anything." "If she hadn''t kept everything from her own change, how could we have come to this point." Madam Zhao couldn''t say anything about her hardship. She knew that her wife was twisted and she decided that she would definitely not be able to pull back even eight horses. She could only worry secretly and secretly inform the eldest master of the garden party the next day. I thought that the eldest young master was calm and self-control and would definitely help him persuade his wife not to make trouble for himself and make his body worse. Unexpectedly, Yu Boyan said, "Then I''ll go with my mother." All of them were crazy, and Madam Zhao secretly cried in her heart. Of course, Yu Linlang didn''t know that Huo was going to argue with her. Even if she knows, she is not afraid. Anyway, she doesn''t owe Huo anything. I was pulled up by Qiqian in the morning and combed a clean and refreshing bun. When choosing hair accessories, the two little girls looked at the table full of pearls and jade, various hairpins and hairpins, and started a dispute. Yu Linlang quickly inserted her invisible weapon, Jasper Zhu, onto her head, "Okay, that''s it! Give me a bowl of noodles and leave after eating." "Miss, this is too simple. Today I will go to the eldest prince''s house to attend a banquet." "All flowers are competing for beauty at the banquet. I don''t compete with them, and they won''t look at me, it''s okay." Baliang was speechless, "Are you sure they don''t look at you?" "Of course." Yu Linlang raised her head confidently, "I quarreled with them every day, and I wanted to punch twice. Don''t worry, who has the leisure to see your girl? There must be many daughters attending the meeting today. Everyone is as gentle as water, bright eyes and white, and no one looks at me." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After seven cents and eight liang, I was very convinced, and finally, I wrapped the girl''s bun with two circles of emerald ribbons, chose a light green dress and put it on, and stood in front of the mirror. The clothes fluttered, the hairband appeared and faintly appeared between the hair, and the other end fell behind the head, slowly following the wind. As the eyes were flowing, the two girls were stunned, and their minds were slightly dazed. Just such simple accessories and clothes, when worn on her own girl, it looks like the Nine Heavens Goddess descending to earth, and it looks so beautiful. Yu Linlang quickly finished a bowl of noodles and went out happily. The carriage had been waiting at the main entrance. Jiujin stood beside the carriage with a fire stick in his arms, smiling at her, "The second young master took the lead and said he was going to pick up the eldest young master. Girl, let''s get in the car." "Brother is back?" Yu Linlang looked happy, "Then we..." "Mr. Yuhu." A gentle and familiar voice rose behind him. Yu Linlang turned around and saw a young woman with a graceful figure coming out of the Liu family next door. She bent over and bowed to her tactfully. "Who is she?" Yu Linlang asked Jiujin in a low voice. The latter twitched the corner of his mouth, "Cough, have you forgotten? You also said that when you meet her again, you will have to talk to someone about a few lines of poetry." "Oh!" Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "That''s that... Liu Yiru''s sissy sister, right? What''s the name?" "Miss Liu Er Liu Yisi." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly and looked at Liu Yisi with a smile, "Miss Second Miss... is planning to match me again?" Liu Yisi''s face turned red, "Mr. Yuhu, please don''t joke." She looked at her with awkward expression and said with a hard temper, "The little girl wants to ask, will the elder sister go to the banquet today?" "It should be." Liu Yiru''s capital tabloid turned from the ground, and she would definitely run where she would go if there was any topic... Chapter 482 Have a look of dust Chapter 482: I''m afraid of a nose Liu Yisi seemed relieved when she heard this, and then she stopped looking at Yu Linlang. The latter saw her behavior and deliberately showed a hint of curiosity. "Look at what Miss Second is saying? It seems that there is something urgent to find her?" "There is indeed something important. The main reason is that the Beijing tabloid founded by my elder sister has brought great disasters to my family, which almost affected the whole family." Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sigh, "My father was anxious to find her, but it was not entirely for the sake of a lesson. He mainly wanted to go with her. Lets talk about what to do in the future. "Oh." Yu Linlang pretended to show a sudden enlightenment and nodded, "Aren''t the Beijing tabloid closed?" "How can I close it?" Liu Yisi sighed sadly, "My eldest sister, since she recovered from illness, has been completely different. My father said that when she was stupid in the past, she would at least not cause trouble for her family. Now that I am sick, my mind is clear, but the disaster that comes with it is also... " Halfway through the conversation, Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sigh again. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Why? You can break off your kinship with her. Let her do things one by one in the future, so as not to harm your whole family in the future." Liu Yisi was stunned when she heard this, and opened her mouth wide and seemed to have no idea what to respond for a long time. Lord Yuhu opened his mouth and broke the bride. Is it so easy to break the bride every girl? No one in this world is you, Lord Yuhu, and after breaking off your kin, you can still be prosperous in the court. How could it be so powerful if another girl changed? What way can a woman who was driven out of the clan have? Liu Yisi''s eyes flashed, and she thought that this was a good way to deal with Liu Yiru. But my father still decides the family. Judging from his father''s indecisiveness, he should not be ready to expel Liu Yiru from the house. "Lord Yuhu is really good at joking." Liu Yisi laughed awkwardly. Yu Linlang smiled, "Just give me some advice." Kick away your annoying **** relatives, and the path to travel through people is wild and wide. By then, the sky will be high, the birds will fly wide, and the sea will be wide and the fish will leap! Could it be that you will really make money for you for the rest of your life? I still feel sorry for making money. If it weren''t for Liu Yiru, the family would have moved out of Beijing in shame, so I really didn''t know what to do? Yu Linlang smiled and was about to turn around and leave, but Liu Yisi called her again, "Mr. Yuhu." "You are also going to the eldest prince''s house for a summer banquet today, right?" Liu Yisi smiled, "The coachman at home was not careful when he was going out, and he realized that the wheels were moving. He is still under maintenance. I wonder if Lord Yuhu can take the little girl with him. Go? Oh, do you want to take the ride from Lord Yuhu? Yu Linlang shook his head and said bluntly, "Sorry, Miss Liu Er, I have a cleanliness, and I don''t lend it to men or cars!" After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving only Liu Yisi''s unattainable back. Liu Yisi was stunned on the spot. She watched Lord Yuhu jump into the car quickly, and the coachman whipped the horse whip and left. Jiujin laughed silently, turned his head to glance at Miss Liu Er, who looked like a lamppost, raised his legs and ran for a few steps, suddenly jumped onto the front of the car, and sat next to the driver with a fire stick. "Uncle Bao, you really understand our girl''s feelings more and more." The coachman Lao Bao touched his nose and laughed. Liu Yisi is quite tempted. If she wants to take her ride, she doesn''t think about how much she has. I have met twice and said no more than ten sentences. What? She still wants to create a situation where she is very familiar with Lord Yuhu? Who is the simple little white flower, Lord Yuhun will not say. Liu Yisi gritted her teeth and stared at the carriage that disappeared in front of her quickly, and stamped her feet in anger. The girl, Hehua, shrank her neck and came forward, "Girl, are we going now?" Liu Yisi turned her head and slapped her, and said, "Why don''t you go? Do you also think this lady is not qualified to go?" "No, no. But..." He Hua was incoherent in tears. I dare not say that my girl didn''t want to get to the door and couldn''t go to the grand summer garden party. Liu Yisi was so upset that her teeth were itchy. "This summer garden tournament and a football construction competition." The famous children and daughters in Beijing all regarded this door sticker as a symbol of identity. All the officials and the families of officials were high-ranking officials. If she can''t go, she will not be inferior. Even that **** Liu Yiru can go, why can''t she go? They are all daughters of merchants, who is more noble than who has a higher status? "Where is the car?" Liu Yisi roared at the girl. "That''s right, it''s here." The lotus girl stumbled. "Why don''t you take me to the intersection quickly and let the coachman be smarter and get the wheels off then. When Qinya passes by, I''ll take her car over." The lotus was stunned. Liu Yisi looked at Lai angrily and kicked her, "Hurry up!" "Oh, oh." Hehua stumbled and hurriedly asked the driver to drive the car out, and helped the angry second girl get on the car, and hurried to the intersection. Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know that Miss Liu Er really fought to go to the banquet. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even if she knew, she would only pass by with her smile. It will take half an hour to go to the eldest prince''s mansion. Yu Linlang made a pot of tea for herself when she had nothing to do, and while drinking, she turned over a medical book called "Article of Hundred Medical Chronicles". This book is one of the classics treasured in Lord Lus mansion. It is written in a difficult and difficult way. Ordinary people probably cannot understand it. Even Yu Linlang wants to sleep after stumbles... Fortunately, she calmed down and read books, and leaned on the soft pillow and turned over more than ten pages, and she almost arrived at the eldest prince''s mansion. Yu Linlang put the books into the space bookshelf and drank all the remaining tea. Suddenly, I heard Jiujin say, "Miss, this road is blocked." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and took a look. Sure enough, there were cars in front of him, extending from the door of the eldest prince''s mansion to the side street, and the black and white area was quite spectacular. "There are not many roads left. Let Lao Bao go back first, so as not to stop the dilemma. Let''s just walk all the way." Yu Linlang gave an order, and Jiujin responded. The master and servant jumped out of the car and waved their hands. While the street was not blocked, they quickly asked Lao Bao to turn around and return home. Yu Linlang saw that there were many shops on the street. Seeing that it was still early, he rushed into a roasted shop and bought two or three packs of melon seeds and peanuts. Jiujin carried a linen backpack, the style was painted by Yu Linlang, and the handmade work was done by mute. At first, Jiujin thought it was ugly, and the more I went on a few trips, the more I felt more convenient, so I asked the mute girl to sew a few more for backup. Yu Linlang threw the roasted goods into a nine-jin backpack, and each of them grabbed only a handful of peanuts in his hand. The two of them ate and walked forward, and a series of carriages were full of traffic. From time to time, someone poked his head out of the car window and called her, "Mr. Yuhu." Lord Yuhu will "well" when meeting everyone, and pass by it without any care. "A jade fox." When Yu Linlang turned his head, he saw Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, calling her, and the couple squeezed into the car window and looked at her. Chapter 483 Look for a draw Chapter 483 Looking for a thief Mrs. Liang''s face was very pleasing, and she was waving the silk squid at her and smiling. "Mr. Liang." Yu Linlang stepped forward slowly. "Hehe, Yuhu, I''ll introduce my wife to you." Lord Liang was squeezed into a corner of the car window by his wife, trying hard to smile at her. "My wife has always heard that you are famous and I have wanted to get to know you for a long time. When I enter the prince''s mansion, I''ll take care of my wife''s daughter for a long time, ah." Mrs. Liang pushed her husband''s face away. She thought he was in trouble. She quickly pulled her daughter to the window and waved her hand with a smile, "Mr. Yuhu, this is the little girl Liang Qiao. You are of the same age. You must get to know each other well today." Liang Qiao was helpless and smiled neonly at Yu Linlang, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, my mother loves to go to Fanlou to listen to books. Whenever she hears your deeds, she can''t wait to get to know you. Please don''t mind." Yu Linlang was funny and said, "I don''t mind." Mrs. Liang said again, "I have a cub named Liang Mu. She is gentle in her early twenties. You are with Lord Yuhu... um, um." Liang Guang covered his wife''s unblocked mouth and laughed awkwardly, "Yuhu, you go first, let''s meet in the room later." Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched, and then she continued to move forward with a few polite words. Mrs. Liang punched her husband on the shoulder, "Why are you covering my mouth? I''m introducing Dalang to Lord Yuhu." Lord Liang was amused and crying, "Madam, can you stop thinking about these unrealistic things? Lord Yuhu and Prince Xuanping have discussed hiding, what else do you want to do?" Mrs. Liang suddenly became angry and twisted Lao Liang''s arm, "It''s all your fault. If we didn''t introduce us to each other earlier, we won''t be able to catch up with the heat even if we eat shit!" Lord Liang: I dont know what to say, my wife has such a temper. The family of three was about to put down the curtain when they heard bursts of exclamations from behind. In the blink of an eye, a horse with four hooves ran past everyone. The woman was wearing a red dress and sat upright on the horse''s back. Her face was bright and dazzling, and a hint of arrogant smile was on the corner of her mouth. He rode his horse majestic, raised the bright red whip in his hand, and waved it forward without looking. The officials who were poking their heads out of the carriage couldn''t help but exclaim. Seeing that the whip with barbs was so desperate that it was about to roll it on Lord Yuhu''s back, he said that it was soon enough, and Jiujin swung the fire stick and thrust it hard. While the horse whip was rolling back and forth, Jiujin bullied his body with a tiger''s face and swung the woman in red off the horse''s back with a stick. The horse was so shocked that it flew to the spot and almost kicked his master in front of him. The woman in red rolled on the spot and barely avoided it. In the blink of an eye, she saw the horse being frightened. She turned around and ran away, and ran out of the side street in the blink of an eye. "Yulinlang, you..." Before the woman could finish her words, she saw a solid fire stick coming towards her. In a shock, he hurriedly flashed, and the fire stick hit the wall heavily, stirring up a piece of dust and shredding. The crowds of melon-eating people blocked in the carriage suddenly saw this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Yu Linlang stood there in his spare time, eating peanuts and watching the show with a cold look in his eyes. The woman in red avoided the smash and was about to yell and scold her. Jiujin''s amazingly heavy fire stick was chasing him and knocked him again. "Bastard..." The woman roared in anger, and she couldn''t even flash this time. Fortunately, the two guards rushed up in time and blocked them with their elbows. The sound of elbow shattering accompanied by the man''s whirring pain, the two guards'' expressions suddenly changed, and they protected the woman in red and took several steps back. Jiujin sneered, picked up the fire stick again and swept it across. The two guards were stunned and raised their hands to resist, but were defeated by the fire stick. The woman in red screamed in anger, "Are you dead? Stop this mad dog for me! Yu Linlang, you are so naughty..." Yu Linlang spread a handful of peanuts in his hand and flew forward to kick the woman in the back. Neither of the two guards expected to attack later, and they were too late to retreat, and they just ran into their master. The guard was not seriously injured, but the woman was a little miserable. Her nose hit a guard''s back and felt a lot of soreness. Before she could yell, she felt a pain in the back of her head. Someone grabbed her flying bun and dragged her back like a dog. "Ahhh." The woman in red was a little panicked. As soon as she called "Yu Linlang", her whole head was patted on the wall above. The crowd of people watching it was real. Lord Yuhu was so quick and accurate. He grabbed the woman''s hair on the back of her head and patted her head against the wall. "Bangbang" two times, the woman in red was arrogant and followed by the fire, struggling to save her hair, and she let out a whimpering cry. "County lord!" The two guards were so scared that they were both scared. They wanted to rush forward but were stopped by a young girl with fierce eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The fire stick greeted them desperately, and the two of them had to raise their hands to cover their faces, and they were struggling back. Yu Linlang pulled the woman''s head, her eyes were cold, "If you want to be so mean, you should not." Then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the woman''s mouth made a more tragic and sharp scream. The prince, the eldest prince, the third prince and others rushed over and saw this scene. The Lord of Yongding County was pulled over by one of the hands of Lord Yuhu, and his face was not covered with bruises and swollen, and his right hand was bent abnormally to one side. The county magistrate opened his mouth and burst into tears, his whole body was soft and sagging on the ground, only the abnormally bent hand was still held in his hand by Lord Yuhu. The image cannot be summarized in one word of misery. The more embarrassed you are, the more embarrassed you are. The scene can only be described as dead silence. The dull atmosphere, the carriages. The big and small heads were peeking on the car window. The melon-eating crowds all opened their mouths wide, but they did not dare to make any sound. "County Lord." The eldest prince looked a little bloated and had a very mediocre appearance. At this time, he was stopping in the place five steps away with a burning look on his face. He met Lord Yuhu''s cold eyes and did not dare to move forward. The prince asked calmly, "Mr. Yuhu, what are you doing? Isn''t it too much to attack the Lord of Yongding County in public?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and slapped the county lord with his backhand without saying a word. The prince''s face changed slightly, and his hands huddled under his sleeves couldn''t help but clenched slightly. Yu Linlang pulled the head of the Yongding County Lord and lifted her up, and her voice was cold, "Why don''t you ask what the Yongding County Lord is doing?" The eldest prince was impatient, "Yongding, what did you do?" The Lord of Yongding County was so painful that he almost fainted, so he could still answer. The prince''s eyes swept and fell on the head next to him that poked out of the car window, "Young Master Sun, what''s going on?" Sun Bochao, Cheng''en Bo Mansion, smiled faintly, "The Lord of Yongding whipped Lord Yuhu and was just attacked by him." Chapter 484 I beat the younger one and the older one The prince was speechless and had to pretend to be harmonious on his face, "That''s indeed Yongding''s mistake first. But now Lord Yuhu beat her like this, he should be angry enough! Don''t you let go?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Look at what the prince said, it seems like my life is so cheap. The life of the Lord of Yongding County is life, is my life not my life?" "She waved a whip at my back for no reason, intending to make my life, and let her go like that? Haha." A hint of sarcasm appeared in Yu Linlang''s narrowed eyes, "Are you kidding me?" The prince was choked and clenched his fists and tried to calm down. "I don''t mean this, it''s just now..." "It''s just because I''m better than her that I can stop this crazy dog ??that climbs and bites people randomly. Otherwise, you can try it if someone else? She had already whipped it to the ground, and it was so painful that it was rolling all over the ground." Yu Linlang cut off with a sneer. The words of the prince, "Your Highness, as the crown prince, should you be more fair and cautious in dealing with people and things so that you can win the hearts of the people?" "If everyone is as indiscriminate as you, will I have a future for the people of the Great Era?" The prince''s face turned red with anger, and was speechless for a moment. No, this person has been beaten into a pig''s head by her. How can I be fair? The eldest prince smiled and walked forward, "Mr. Yuhu, Yongding is still young and ignorant." "You are still ignorant in your early twenties. How sensible are you? You are seventy or eighty? You are a baby for life if you don''t know what you want until you die? You are spoiled and savage. How can you get so many messy words?" After clamoring, the eldest prince was also blocked and silent. The third prince coughed, "Hug, sorry, Lord Yuhu. Why don''t we go in first?" "What apologize? Did you whip me?" The third prince waved his hands repeatedly, "No!" I dont dare to give him ten thousand courage. Yongding is probably a fool. Its hard to cause trouble for Yuhu. See if he can still get out of Taiwan now? The prince suppressed his anger and deliberately slowed down his voice, "Then... what does Lord Yuhu want?" "How?" Yu Linlang smiled and pulled the woman''s hair up, "This woman wants me to die, what do you think I want?" A thin jade piece suddenly appeared at the fingertips, and gestured back and forth on the woman''s neck. The thin white neck was slipped by the seemingly warm jade sheet, and a faint bloodline was painted. The Lord of Yongding County was so scared that his pig''s face was dazed, and he trembled with his lips and opened his mouth to call "Your Highness". The prince''s eyes tightened, "Yuyu Yuyuhu, you, don''t go too far. Yongding, apologize to Lord Yuhu! Hurry!" The lord of Yongding County opened his mouth and howled "I''m sorry", but Yu Linlang couldn''t listen to a word. "Shut up, it''s quarrel. I won''t accept this kind of unsincere and hypocritical apology." Yu Linlang pulled the woman''s hair and forced her to raise her chin. "Did she really apologize? She just had to apologize because of fear and fear. She was just a plan to get out of trouble." The jade piece pressed against the throat of the Lord of Yongding County, and Yu Linlang spoke softly and expression lightly, "I now find that some people are born with low profile, and they clearly show that bullying the weak and fearing the strong." "The sky and the earth are bright and the sun and the moon are shining together, and the cheap seeds are worthy of living in the world?" The jade piece scratched his throat, slightly deeper, and the Lord of Yongding County was shocked and afraid of the screams of the chickens and cats. The prince was in a bad mood, and was hit by her scream again, and she roared, "Shut up!" What kind of woman, if it weren''t for the sake of the mother''s care for her, he wouldn''t really want to come forward to save such a fool. The Lord of Yongding County was really scared, and tears rolled down his chin, opening his mouth, as if he had lost his breath, and was struggling to survive. After a stalemate for a moment, a black shadow about slashed through the air. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at it, but raised her hand and waved it gently. With a crisp sound of "clang", the spear "swinging" in the air and rushes backwards. The Prince of Dingxing came quickly and raised his hands to grasp the spear breaking the air strike surface. The dark and strong man with eight feet long and stubble face showed a hint of rage on his face. "Mr. Yuhu is so powerful and capable!" "It''s not as powerful as you, nor as capable as you." Yu Linlang responded lightly and easily, "How powerful is your Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? The emperor''s brothers and brothers, if there is the emperor, you will have the same share as you. He is like a bear. , but his face is as thick as a wall. The young one can''t twist it, and the old one should go on stage." "I want to see how many tricks do you have in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion and dare to show off your axe in front of me. Do you have to ask your dad to continue showing off when you can''t beat me? Your dad can''t tell me, Then what should you do? If you count three generations, you have to ask your ancestors to come out of the mountain. "Puff..." Someone in the carriage laughed muffled, and was soon overwhelmed by a louder cough. Lord Yuhu''s mouth is really... Whoever argues will be the hell. The black face of the strong man in the tower immediately burned red. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Prince of Dingxing stared at Yu Linlang, his eyes turned to his unhealthy daughter, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Yu Fox." The Prince of Dingxing turned over and dismounted, held his spear tightly and took a step forward. "Why are you doing so loudly? I''m not deaf." Yu Linlang grabbed the head of the Yongding County Lord with force, dragged her forward two steps, and cut her skin deeper, "Prince Dingxing, you are Don''t you want your daughter to splatter blood in three steps? " The Lord of Yongding County screamed in vain, staring at the front with his eyes blank, and kept shouting, "Dad, help, Dad." "It''s useless to call ancestors." Yu Linlang responded coldly, "The one who flirts first is a shameless person. You are shameless, so don''t blame others for not giving you a face." Prince Dingxing looked at his daughter''s miserable appearance, angry, hated and anxious, "Yuhu, how are you doing?" "What''s wrong? You have to ask you. What do you think of your girl''s attack behind her back and wants me to die? " "What do you want, what do you want? Say!" "I want it?" Yu Linlang''s smile remained unchanged, but her eyes were covered in coldness, "I think about it, Pei Su..." Pei Su''s eyelids hopped, and his fingers holding the curtain of the car froze. "Did you spend 50,000 taels of gold to redeem your cheap brother?" Lord Yuhu''s tone softly, falling into the ears of everyone present, but it was like a needle hidden in a cotton, and the needle was harsh. "Since the Prince of Dingxing is the Prince of the County and the Emperor''s brother, then... the identity of your little **** must be a bit nobler. Just 60,000 taels." Yu Linlang smiled and continued to spit out two words, "Gold." The Prince of Dingxing was so angry that his chest was almost blown up. His eyes turned fiercely and he roared angrily, "Yuhu, do you really think no one can cure you?" "Who is here? Are you? Or are you?" Yu Linlang looked around, his eyes falling on the prince, the eldest prince and the third prince one by one. Except for the prince''s dark face and his eyes were cold, the rest waved his hands and said, "It''s not my business." (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Did you bully her? "Yu Fox!" Prince Dingxing roared angrily. "What kind of jade fox, what kind of jade fox is your name?" Yu Linlang turned his back and said, "What''s the point of yelling at me again?" "Since you think your little **** is not worth the price." Yu Linlang smiled, and her tone suddenly raised lightly, "Then let''s die." Seeing that her throat cutting was not like a false action, the Prince of Dingxing was so excited that he said, "Give it, I''ll give it." "It''s just 60,000 taels of gold, and we can''t even get all our mansions..." "Don''t pretend to be the Prince of Dingxing." Yu Linlang looked at him with a funny look, "Don''t worry, you hand over the money, I won''t participate in you." "I have already cheated Mr. Pei''s mansion by the same trick. I won''t cheat you anymore. Don''t worry, you have it." "Fifty thousand taels of gold are not all of Gong Pei''s mansion, and sixty thousand taels of gold are naturally not all of your Dingxing County Prince." The Prince of Dingxing was so angry that he trembled all over but could do nothing. "How? I have limited time. I''ll give you half an hour to get all of them and give them to me to redeem your little bastard." "I want to exchange silver notes, don''t want anything else. Don''t be as stupid as Gong Gong''s Mansion. I''ll drag some items back and forth for me, then I''ll drag you to the gate of the palace for you. Let everyone in the world Come and watch, what kind of arrogance and extravagance are you in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? The dark face of the Prince of Dingxing looked a little darker than usual at this time. I saw him raising his big hand and roaring down from the servant, "Go and get it!!" Yu Linlang, I am not angry if others are angry, and no one will replace me when I get angry. She smiled and looked at the eldest prince, "I will ask your people to bring a chair for me to sit for a while." The eldest prince was stunned for a moment, and he responded with silly "Oh" and was busy going there. Not only did he take out the stool, but he also brought a short rosewood case. The maid added tea and took the small teapot and retreated to the side with a slutty. Yu Linlang sat down outside the eldest prince''s door with a big horse golden sword. Everyone saw her stepping on the Lord of Yongding as a stepping stone, drinking tea with her left hand and playing with jade pieces with her right hand. I dont know if it should be the cruelty of Lord Yuhu or the infatuation of sympathy for the Lord of Yongding County... The Prince of Dingxing clenched his fists and glanced at the prince. The prince took a deep breath and couldn''t help but step forward and said, "Yuhu, now the conditions have been negotiated. How about you, let me release someone first? Look at the injuries on Yongding''s body , if you dont seek treatment, it will only become more serious. "I can''t die." Yu Linlang didn''t even raise her eyelids, "I can guarantee that she can survive if she pays a limited time." "You!" The prince stared at the woman who couldn''t get into the air, full of anger. I have never seen such a strong and unpleasant woman! He raised his eyes and his eyes fell on the people who were slowly walking, barely holding the corner of his mouth, "Wuchen, you are here just right. Please persuade Yuhu quickly. Gu is really helpless." Prince Pingkang smiled with a pursed smile, "What''s wrong? The carriages are stuck at the intersection and cannot enter. What''s the situation?" The Prince of Pingkang''s eyes wandered around the ground, "Oh, who is so miserable?" He turned his head and shouted in a roaring tone, "Huaizhi, come quickly and come quickly." Yu Linlang had no expression on her face. It felt a bit unrestrained when she stepped on the Yongding County Lord with one foot, so she put both legs on her back, so she looked obedient. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian''s carriages were blocked outside the side street. On the road, I met several people from the Huo family. As soon as I finished saying hello, Prince Pingkang called them vigorously. Intuition is nothing good! But he still walked over and met the calm gaze that Yu Linlang cast. When the prince saw Mu Zhao, he also turned to him with a tense face, "Criminal, you are here just right, look..." "Did you bully her?" Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the confused third prince and others. Prince: What? He heard it right! Anyone who has the trick to see it can''t say "You bully her"! Who bullies who? ? Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, look at this matter, what are you doing to her?" The third prince waved his hand quickly, "No, we didn''t mess with her. Yes, it was Yongding. She didn''t know what was stimulated, so she made a move to the jade fox for no reason." Mu Zhao said expressionlessly, "Will Lang''er win?" "ah?" "Isn''t it just a competition? There will be wins and losses in competition. Lang''er won, right?" Mu Huaizhi swept to the third prince. The third prince looked confused. Take, take moves, and compete? ? Isn''t this a one-sided beating? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Prince Pingkang wanted to laugh, and this serious and funny look in Mu Huai was really gimmick. The prince was angry and narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Mu Zhao, do you think she is doing the right thing? Are you two discussing marriage or..." "We have exchanged the tokens of Geng Tie. The marriage has been decided. What are your highness''s opinions?" Mu Zhao turned his head, his eyes pressing a little deep and unkind. "So quickly?" the prince blurted out. "What''s the quickest?" Mu Zhao said lightly, "Normal time. We will leave Beijing in a few days, so we must make up things before leaving." The prince laughed in anger, "So, you will get married soon?" Act, continue acting! Lets see when they show up! Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled slightly, "That depends on Lang''er''s side. Lang''er said that the time is almost over, so let''s prepare. If Lang''er wants to play for a few more years, then it will be later." Everyone looked at Lord Yuhu, whose little face was tense and had no expression. The prince was so angry that his head hurt. He laughed twice: "Since you have made a marriage contract, should you, as her future husband, also take care of it?" "Lang''er should also take care of normal exchanges with others? Then I''m too broad." Mu Zhao looked innocent and completely ignored the Yongding County Lord who was rubbing under Yu Linlang. He nodded and saluted, his behavior was smooth and elegant, "Your Highness, I have always been weak and have a bad health. Everyone knows it. If I want to care about this, then will I still survive in the next few decades?" Yu Linlang, who had never had any expression, heard this and quickly stood up to cover the prince''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, what if I have been there for decades, at least it will take a hundred years to start." Mu Zhao smiled and looked at her, and said his head obediently, "Okay." The interaction between the two made people feel sour. Prince Pingkang curled his lips, feeling disgusted and secretly looked at Lu Qian. Seeing the gloomy face of the latter, he couldn''t help but sigh. The prince was so angry that he shook his sleeves and turned around and left, "The universe is upside down! It''s inexplicable!" I really haven''t heard of any family who has to come with the woman to get married! Yu Linlang glanced at the prince''s back that left in anger, hummed and looked at the eldest prince, "Big Prince." She raised her chin and signaled that the latter would take care of the crowds of melon-eating people who were congested on the road. The eldest prince reacted and hurriedly greeted many carriages, "Oh, okay, okay, everyone, let''s go to the mansion first." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 486 Is it possible that I am not familiar with it The carriage finally moved forward smoothly, and Mrs. Liang slapped happily. "Okay, women should do this." This scene made Mrs. Liang feel refreshed and happy. "Master, why do I like this Lord Yuhu so much?" He went straight and avenged you on the spot. There was nothing overnight! Lord Liang thought about the fact that the head of Yongding County was hit twice just now, and he couldn''t help but feel pain for the head of the county. "Daughter, learn from Lord Yuhu." Mrs. Liang did not forget to remind her daughter, and looked at her with worry, "You are just too soft. It is good to be knowledgeable and well-educated, but sometimes you have to be arrogant. Its not worth it to be bullied and make you angry. Liang Qiao was amused and crying, "Mother, I am not a fool. I know how to deal with the worldly ways." The family of three entered the mansion with the traffic. Lord Liang strictly guarded his guard and did not make his wife excited and poked her head out and continued to wave to her idol. Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at Prince Mu, and the latter smiled back. The eldest prince walked up and smiled, "Everyone, go in first." Yu Linlang waved his hand to drive people away, "You guys go." "What about you?" asked Prince Pingkang. "I want to wait for the silver notes here." Yu Linlang curled his lips and ignored them, "I left after collecting the money." My good mood was destroyed by the Yongding County Lord. Lord Yuhu is no longer in the mood to continue attending the Hongmen Meeting! "Oh, yes, Lord Yu Fox." The eldest prince smiled as if Maitreya Buddha was blooming, and his rich face was filled with smiles. "I''ve come here, how can I not be able to pass by? After solving the problem here, I''ll ask Lord Yuhu to come to the mansion to gather." Yu Linlang glanced at him. The eldest prince continued to laugh, "Today, not only was there a football construction competition, but he also invited hundreds of chefs to carefully cook food, drinks, and various candies and pastries for everyone, and there are all kinds of colors." Yu Linlang silently glanced at Mu Zhao and the others, and his eyes fell on the face of the Maitreya Buddha, "Since your highness is kindly invited by you, the official will be disrespectful." "Oh hehe, okay, okay!" The eldest prince grinned happily and turned around and ordered his personal guards, "Arang, give Lord Yuhu some fruit desserts to cushion your belly first. You can bring Lord Yuhu in personally. House." "yes." Yu Linlang sat peacefully by the street. The guard named Ahran was very good at not only ordering people to get fruits and pastries, but also getting a parasol. The guests were basically in place. Occasionally, a few customers passed by, looked at each other curiously, but didn''t dare to ask more questions, and hurriedly headed straight to the eldest prince''s mansion. Yu Linlang waited for a long time before he waited for the Prince of Dingxing who had a dark face and did not pay the ransom. The guy threw a small mahogany box to her. Yu Linlang opened and counted, and there were only 1,200 silver notes, each with a denomination of 500 taels. After checking the paper and seals, Yu Linlang nodded, "Okay, you..." She wanted to say, are you still going to the eldest princes mansion to attend a banquet? Then he saw the black-faced Prince Dingxing, who was holding his head and squatting on the ground without saying a word, and left. Yu Linlang slapped the stack of silver notes in his hand and snorted. I went back to Huakang Academy and saw that the school was dilapidated and had not been repaired for many years. donate! Lord Yuhu is rich. First donate 100,000 taels to Huakang Academy and ask them to run a poverty-stricken student fund and other things. This can be considered a good thing for Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion. The rest of the bridges, roads, disaster relief and temples were all OK. Lord Yuhu made up his mind to stuff the small mahogany box into a nine-pound backpack, but actually threw it directly into the space. Tie the mouth of the backpack tightly, pat it gently, and understand Jiujin, holding the fire stick around the low case. Aran quickly stepped forward and bowed to him, "Mr. Yuhu, I will take you two in." "It''s hard." Ahran brought the two masters and servants into the imperial palace and saw a woman in luxurious palace outfit walking towards them with a smile, followed by four or five graceful palace maids. The woman has a plump figure and a tight waistline, and the orange-yellow dress is embroidered with auspicious patterns and cloud styles. Aran took the ceremony first, "I have met the eldest prince''s concubine." "The lower official has met the eldest prince''s concubine." "Mr. Yu Fox, please don''t be polite." The eldest princess walked over with a smile, "I have heard that Master Yu Fox is famous for a long time. I only got the chance to meet today. If you don''t greet me, please don''t mind it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Where are tea fruits and snacks, the eldest princess is so polite." Yu Linlang has always been polite to others. Although she can''t figure out what the eldest princess means, it''s still okay to just give a few words of slander. The eldest princess walked up with a smile in his eyes, "The table is about to open. Let''s go for a meal first, and then move to the venue of the football competition." Yu Linlang smiled faintly, "Why is the eldest prince''s concubine still greeting me in person? Yu Fox can''t afford it. Just send someone to take me over, but in fact you don''t have to wait for me." "How can that be done?" The eldest prince''s concubine smiled cleverly, "How can the banquet be held if Lord Yuhu is not here? You didn''t see it. Prince Mu was absent-minded in talking to others. He often looked at the direction of the entrance and waited for you to wait. It''s a stone of hope for your husband." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, what did Prince Tie do? Moreover, what he said was a bit too out of tune and sounded very frivolous. It seems that they have only met for the first time, so they are not so familiar, aren''t they? Could this prince''s concubine be a fan of the prince when she was young? She glanced at her secretly and saw the eldest prince''s concubine smiling calmly. She thought to herself that even if she was obsessed with the prince when she was young, she should not be obsessed with it now that she became the eldest prince''s concubine. "Oh, I forgot to tell Lord Yuhu." The eldest princess smiled brightly, "My mother is the second sister of Mrs. Xuanping. Speaking of which, after Lord Yuhu got engaged with the prince, he should also call me cousin." "Is that right?" Yu Linlang looked light-hearted, "I have never heard the prince mention it." The eldest prince''s concubine didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but her smile was still bright, "Is that right? I haven''t heard my aunt talk about the marriage between Lord Yuhu and the prince before, and I feel it''s very sudden." Yu Linlang smiled. When someone comes, she goes, "Is there a possibility that Mrs. Mu feels that your relationship has not reached the point where you know everything? After all, it is our Marquis'' own family business. , what does the eldest princes concubine think? The gentle smile on the eldest prince''s face could hardly be maintained. Qingpiaopiao glanced at Yu Linlang, "Lord Yuhu is really good at joking." Yu Linlang was too lazy to speak and walked towards the female guest seat with this luxurious woman. The little girl''s clothes and decorations are very simple, but she can''t resist her tall body and delicate face. With a tight waist, her lips were red and her lips were red. Even if she appeared without makeup and walked beside the woman with a jade head, she was not overwhelmed by beauty at all, but instead highlighted her coldness and elegance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 No comparison, no harm Huo sat upright, his eyes shining brightly. Staring at my daughter who was slowly coming, I felt mixed feelings in my heart. Wearing a shallow green dress and graceful and long-lasting figure, Huo only saw this peerless face clearly from a close distance today. On the other hand, she looked sick and looked like an old cow dragged a car, and she had to breathe even when she took two steps. But the little girl is living more and more beautiful. No comparison, no harm. Such a look that is so great that she is so beautiful that she raises in her palms is not as good as her, even the beautiful ladies in the palace are not as good as her. Huo regretted it, and his heart was filled with blood. If she knew this daughter who had a ghost face birthmark, she would be so well raised, so how could she be willing to replace her? It''s too late to say anything now, but I feel extremely unwilling. Now I just want to ask her in person whether she is her biological mother. Could it be that if a mother makes a little mistake, she will never be able to survive in her life? Madam Zhao was so anxious that she rubbed her palms and sweated. She was worried that her wife would stand up and question it regardless of this occasion. By then, the embarrassing lady must be her own. The third girl was willing to show off her face anyway. She was already notorious when facing up and down, and was famous for her powerful mouth. She was only worried that her wife would not be able to stand the third girl''s anger and would be fainted on the spot, and the entire Jade Mansion would completely become a laughing stock in the entire capital. As soon as Huo moved, Madam Zhao was sweating all over her head and wanted to hold her down. Fortunately, Huo did not act rashly at this time, and only stared at Yu Linlang who had been walking along the way. The male and female guests blocked the seats with screens and potted plants, but as long as you raise your body a little, you can still see clearly between a distance. Therefore, there were dozens of tables scattered in the entire banquet living room, and the crowd was noisy and laughing. Yu Linlang is very close to the front row, and the eldest prince''s concubine smiled and wanted to arrange her beside her, and introduced her to a row of beautiful women on the table with a warm face. What are the Crown Princess, the Crown Prince Liangdi, the Third Prince''s Concubine Jiang, the White Concubine, etc. Yu Linlang had a headache just by hearing this. The women of the royal family were full of twists and turns. Yu Linlang was too lazy to mess with them. After seeing Li, she smiled and said that she didn''t dare to ask Dada to go to the princes and concubines, so she would escape quickly. The eldest prince''s concubine smiled and walked forward to wait for something else to say. Yu Linlang raised her legs and headed straight to Liu Yiru''s side, leaving the eldest prince''s concubine behind. The eldest prince''s concubine was stunned for a moment, and she still maintained her demeanor on her face. She just smiled and joked for a few words without insisting on letting Yuhu keep her table. Liu Yiru left her a seat early and waved her excitedly when she saw Yu Linlang coming. "What''s going on? I''m just here now. They all say that Lord Yuhu is blocking the road at the door and asking for ransom. What does it mean?" Yu Linlang picked up the chopsticks and glanced at her, "If you dare to let me make it to tomorrow''s headlines, I will dare to smash your small workshop." Liu Yiru touched her nose and smiled, nodded and said to the girls opposite her, "I''ll introduce it to you." Several girls quickly stood up and said, "I have known each other. I have witnessed the charm of Lord Yuhu in Jinghong Pavilion before." Liu Yiru laughed and pointed at the girl and said, "This is Miss Sun Fuzhen, the Chengen Bo Mansion." "That''s Wang Hanlin''s Queen Wang Manqing." Yu Linlang nodded and saw it one by one, most of them had seen it before, and they also had some impressions. Like Tang Qinya, Li Yun, Hu Sha and others from Shuyun General Hospital, they used to be Yu Pianpian''s classmates and friends, and their relationships were pretty good. Miss Husha from General Pingxi''s Mansion was previously regained a life from the demon''s claws. When they met again, the little girl''s eyes were excited and burst into tears. If it weren''t for Jiujin''s stopping her, the girl would have come forward to give her a bear hug, and even Lord Yuhu could not have done anything to do. Seeing this, Liu Yisi smiled and stood up and gave in modesty, "Since Lord Yuhu has arrived, everyone should sit down." Liu Yiru glanced at the maid and put her head next to Yu Linlang, "Has she found you today?" Yu Linlang casually said "um". Liu Yiru whispered to her, "She has no posts, she originally intended to bring it in with you." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and picked up the wine glass, "When did you break off your kinship with the Liu family?" "I want to do it too." Liu Yiru snorted, "But as long as I can make money, the old man will definitely not want to break up with me." Yu Linlang took a sip and said lightly, "What''s the point of whether he agrees or not." Liu Yiru suddenly opened her eyes wide and leaned against her with an excited expression, "Then I can do it anytime." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang glanced at her big face that was pressing over, and looked disgusted. Just as he was about to speak, a fiery red figure rushed straight to his table, with big eyes snatched around, and finally landed on Yu Linlang, and shouted, "Yu Fox! You are the Yu Fox!" This voice suppressed the playfulness around him. The third prince looked at him from a distance and thought it was a bad idea. How did Renhui go to trouble Yuhu? Prince Pingkang was a little gloating when he watched the fun without much trouble. "Third Princess Renhui, what''s the matter with the little princess Renhui looking for foxes?" The third prince was not in the mood to joke. He quickly got up and walked to the side. He stopped after walking a few steps. He felt that the children and daughters were thrusting over there, which seemed inappropriate. He had no choice but to frown and recruit a palace maid to let her go over and find out the situation as soon as possible. Mu Xuanxuan hurriedly pulled Renhui down the finger pointing to someone, and said with a stern look, "Renhui, you can''t point at others like this, it''s very rude." Pei Jiao sat down at the table next to them, and Inhui went straight to Yuhu, cursing, without saying anything, and she felt the most annoying in her heart, and she wanted to shout "Fight and fight." Princess Renhui Liu was slim with a slim waist, a round head and a short head. At this moment, those big eyes were staring at Yu Linlang, "You liar! Why are you a woman?" Yu Linlang looked at her happily, "It''s always been." "Big liar." Princess Renhui Liu was so angry that her eyes were red, "I promised to come to the palace to find me, why don''t you come?" "That''s what you said, I didn''t respond." Yu Linlang suppressed the urge to roll her eyes, lifted her chin impatiently, "Sit down." Princess Renhui Liu trotted to her side, looking at Liu Yiru who was almost close to Yuhu. She didn''t talk to her angrily, but instead stared at Hu Sha on the other side of Yulinlang, domineering, "Get out of the way!" Hu Sha moved a seat silently. Seeing Mu Xuanxuan coming over, she quickly moved her seat to ask Miss Mu to sit down. Renhui sat down on the side of Yu Linlang and asked, "You said, why did you break your promise? I''ve been waiting for you to see me! If I hadn''t heard them talk about the good things you''re doing now, I wouldn''t have known you''d appeared again." The third prince saw his sister sitting obediently next to the Yuhu, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes. The little girl is fine. The sound of her voice just now almost scared him half of her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 Gather peach blossoms everywhere Chapter 488: Gathering peach blossoms everywhere "When did I say I would come to see you?" Yu Linlang seemed a little confused. She hadn''t agreed, right? "Why didn''t there?" Xiaoyuan''s face refused to give in and accused him angrily, "That day, you have to come to me after the matter is done, and I will pay you 20,000 yuan to save your life." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang showed a sudden look, "It''s been nearly four years since you''ve been delaying this money. Shouldn''t it be settled?" "I''ll settle your head." The little princess drank angrily and patted the cup on the table. "You''re lying to me yet. "What am I lying to you?" Yu Linlang looked at her with a squinted look. Princess Renhui clenched her teeth and struggled for a long time, and her fingers almost poked her face again, "You are a woman." "I''ve always been." "Then why don''t you tell me. You..." In-hye was so angry. It made her feel moved at that time. The main reason is that the Jade Fox is like a divine weapon that comes from the sky to save her from the water and fire, and fights a child with one punch with one hundred and one punch. The combat posture is super handsome. Although her face looks a bit ordinary, she is so handsome that she has made her look so many times more beautiful. Yes, that face! It''s also a fake face! "You didn''t have this face back then. You must have laughed secretly in your heart at that time!" "Oh..." Yu Linlang smiled with a long tune, "I remember the princess was crying and told me that she would use her body as long as she rescued you..." Inhye reached out to cover her unrestrained mouth and glared at her, "Shut up, don''t say anything more." "Don''t be nervous." Yu Linlang smiled and pulled her hand down, boasting herself and not forgetting to brag about herself, "I am so outstanding, and it''s not embarrassing to like me, right?" "I''m talking about you!" In-hye pinched her arm, "Shut up." "Okay, the princess told me, the emperor will naturally obey." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly and added a cup of tea to her, "I lied to the princess, and the princess would not pay back the debt. Then, it would be considered a two-day purgatory." "Who is with you?" In-hui rolled her eyes. Mu Xuanxuan was stunned when she looked around. She thought the princess came over angrily, trying to fight with her future sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect... "You... are friends?" Mu Xuanxuan asked carefully. "Who is here with her friend?" Inhye was dissatisfied. Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, Its true that Im not a friend. She blinked at Mu Xuanxuan and said in a shocking way, "I am her creditor." Renhui waved her fist and was blocked by Yu Linlang''s palm. "I''ll introduce you to it. This is my friend Mu Xuanxuan. Oh by the way, you should be a family in the future. She is the daughter of the Xuanping Hou Mansion." "I have met Lord Yuhu." Mu Xuanxuan wanted to get up and salute, but was held down by Yu Linlang with one hand. "Okay, okay, sit down, there''s not so much polite." On the other side, Pei Jiao looked at Princess Renhui and subconsciously pinched the silk in her hand, and the hopeful light in her eyes disappeared little by little. Damn it, did Princess Renhui go to trouble Yu Linlang? Judging from their expression, they had a great conversation! She thought she was going to fight, but Pei Jiao''s eyes were full of disappointment. Gong Yue''e, the daughter of the Minister of Justice sitting next to her, pursed her lips, "Jiaojiao, don''t always stare at Lord Yuhu, it''s easy to attract attention." Pei Jiao snorted coldly, "So what if you stare at her? Can she still eat me?" Gong Yue''e kindly persuaded, "You don''t know her temper. You just heard about it, the Yongding County Lord has to be low and lie down when she comes to her hands. You don''t want to be the next Yongding County Lord, right? "She dares!" Pei Jiao''s eyebrows stood up, "Even if she trampled our Pei family to death, as long as the Empress of the Central Palace is still my aunt, I don''t dare to do anything randomly." You are afraid that you will forget how she is in public. Beat the Princess of Guo State! Gong Yue''e sighed, knowing that the relationship between the Pei family and Yuhu was endless, and it would be useless to persuade her. She is a slight person, and no matter how much she says, it is useless. So he changed the subject and laughed, "I heard that you have a good horse recently?" "That''s it, it was transported from the grassland outside the border." Pei Jiao said with a gloomy face when talking about this matter. "It ran smoothly, like riding in a cloud, fast and smooth. I''ll give you a try next time." Gong Yue''e''s eyes showed a hint of envy and she quickly pressed down. "Okay, thank you Jiaojiao." Since the family was stolen by gods from heaven, the whole family has been shrouded in a miserable cloud and mist, and they are struggling to live every day. Fortunately, the shop''s income was about to be collected, and there was probably not much left in addition to paying back the loans from my father. I dont know when I will be able to survive this day, Gong Yuee was extremely disappointed. In the past, two taels of bird''s nest was a constant tonic for every day. Now, let alone bird''s nest, you can''t even afford the meat. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The so-called gods are really hateful. Just arresting the Minister of Justice and robbing them, not only did they steal all their family, but they even never let go of the basic rice, flour, oil, meat and eggs in the kitchen! The gods that can be pried away even in the garden floor tiles, I really dont know where the local gods came from! Gong Yue''e felt depressed when she thought about it. She didn''t know when she was so tight. Unfortunately, human sadness and joy are not consistent. When Gong Yue''e was so sad that the wine and food were served, everyone started to push the cups and laughter again. The third prince, who was looking at the woman''s mat from afar through the carved screen, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw his sister lifting her chopsticks and starting to eat. He was also worried that his little sister would be sucked in the head, and she would be in a tough situation in such an occasion. Then he really doesn''t even know how to rescue him... After all, he and his subordinates combined together are not enough to make Yuhu beat him alone. Fortunately, the little girl is smart, and she just went to Yuhu to talk to her and got angry with a princess. Fortunately, Yuhu, he didn''t know this person completely, but he still knew a little bit. As long as he didn''t attack her, she wouldn''t fight back. She usually doesn''t do anything about talking and fighting first... So if you dont commit suicide, you will definitely not die. Prince Pingkang also looked over there and said to Mu Zhao sourly, "Look, hehe, this jade fox can really make peach blossoms everywhere." Look at the princess''s little face is blushing, her wonderful eyes seem to be happy and angry. "If you don''t know, you think the princess has taken a fox and fox." Mu Zhao had no expression on his face, "Normal." "Normal What''s normal?" "Langer is so good, it''s normal that there are so many people who like it." Prince Pingkang was blocked and was so choked that he couldn''t speak. "Oh, I said Mu Huaizhi, are you learning from Yuhu? Ah?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily, "I find that you are talking more and more choking recently!" He turned to look at Lu Qian with a misty thoughts, "Is it Xiwen?" After asking three times, Lord Lu''s soul was called back. "ah?" "What?" Prince Pingkang laughed angrily, "I said Mu Huaizhi''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous." Chapter 489 Crazy? "Did you think so?" "Yes...." Lu Qian hesitated and replied. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s wrong? Just look at him, you can tell that he wasn''t listening to them at all, and responded very perfunctorily. "Hey, my soul flew back." Prince Pingkang raised his hand and shook it in front of him, smiled and looked behind him, then stood up and saluted: "I have seen Your Highness the Crown Prince." Everyone also stood up to salute. The prince smiled gently, "Everyone is here to watch the football tournament today. I don''t care so much, so there is no need to be too polite." Everyone watched the prince sit down and was about to sit down one by one, the prince suddenly waved to the guards beside him, "Beside him, add a seat to Mr. Chu." The eldest prince, who originally wanted to sit down, was stunned for a moment and quickly moved to the side. The guards were very flirting and brought a stool to the prince. Everyone looked sideways and saw a young man in purple slowly stepping forward, his expression calm and cold. The prince smiled and looked at everyone, "Why are they standing? Let''s sit. Today is just a small banquet between friends, don''t be restrained because of being alone." "Thank you, Your Highness." Everyone said Xie Yiyi and sat down, but their eyes fell curiously on the young master in purple. The prince smiled and introduced, "Young Master Lan Yi is the right-hand man of the Gu. He has solved many problems for me in just over a month. No matter how talented and knowledge are, they are extraordinary." That was the princes newly accepted disciple. Everyone knew it and warmly toasted the princes new favorite. The only person on the table sneered and sneered, "Why do I think this young master Lan Yi is familiar with him? He seems to have seen him at the banquet of Sister Guo in the past?" Everyone looked embarrassed. Everyone here is not a good person. They have met Mr. Chu next to Princess Guo, but who would tell me? This is just the gloomy fifth prince dares to speak and do. The atmosphere was suffocated, and the prince did not even lift his eyelids and said lightly, "Fifth brother is drunk too much, help him down and rest." "I didn''t drink too much!" The fifth prince swept open a wine glass and stood up suddenly, "Hehe, Xiaopeng is Xiaopeng, it''s not that he doesn''t know him. Why should the prince downgrade himself and let us have a meal with a Xiaopeng?" Everyone stared at the rude fifth prince. He''s crazy? The fourth prince, who had always been timid and did not speak out, quickly stood up and apologized to the prince who looked ugly, "Emperor, brother, fifth brother, he has drunk too much, I will take him down now." "Isn''t it?" The fifth prince looked at Chu Lanyi opposite with a gloomy face, "What am I wrong? Let him say it yourself." Chu Lanyi glanced at him lightly, and his expression was still calm as before, "The prince has misread it. I don''t know any Guo State." "you!" Seeing that the fifth prince was so angry that he was about to smash the plate, the fourth prince was afraid that he would cause trouble too impulse, so he hurriedly stood up and said goodbye, dragging the fifth prince away. The movements of the man''s mat were naturally seen through the screen of the women, and some people looked at them with their necks raised. Yu Linlang didn''t need to work hard at all. With her eyes and ears, she could see clearly with just a swipe, and she could also hear many conversations. The girl started frowning and frowning again when her senior brother appeared. She became increasingly confused about Chu Lanyi. It''s so strange. If I had been close to Guo State before and just wanted to sneak into the palace to find the magic flute, then what would I do now to the prince''s side? Could it be that my senior brother really wants to be an official? I was inexplicably irritated, and the delicious dishes were no longer fragrant! When Yu Linlang lowered the chopsticks, the little princess Renhui looked at her, "Don''t suit the taste?" "No." Yu Linlang continued to eat, but his eyes were staring at the fourth and fifth princes who left the table. The fifth prince strode forward in anger, and went to the door of the banquet hall to bump into the oncoming maid serving vegetables. The plate in the maid''s hand fell to the ground, and the person also fell to his back. The fifth and fourth princess were splashed half of their bodies by the soup. The fourth prince didn''t say anything, but the fifth prince was already defeated and became even more angry at this time. He didn''t want to raise his legs and kicked the maid. Jiujin stood at the gate, and saw that the man was not light or heavy in his feet, he greeted the little girl. Without thinking, she swept across her legs and directly stopped the fifth prince''s leg. With one hook, one stroke and another, the fifth prince was kicked by her and staggered, and took several steps back. He was barely supported by the guards behind him. He didn''t fall and showed his ugly appearance on the spot. The fifth prince finally suppressed his anger and suddenly became crazy and roared at Jiujin, "Whose girl is you? Are you so ignorant?" The maid kneeling on the ground was so scared that her face turned pale and almost fainted. Jiujin calmly faced each other, without saying a word, but just took a step back a little. Seeing this, the fifth prince rushed forward angrily, raised his foot and kicked Jiujin, which was bound to find the shame that he had just been embarrassed on the spot. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! How could his dignified fifth prince be kicked by a little girl and almost fell down? Yu Linlang threw down his chopsticks and rushed towards the door. On the other side of the male guest seat, the third prince also jumped up and shouted, "It''s bad." The younger sister didn''t commit suicide, but the fifth brother did... Before Yu Linlang could run to Jiujin''s side, someone stopped the fifth prince first. The fifth prince''s kick was not enough and kicked the person who was blocking the road. Mu Feng grinned in pain. He did not perform a shaking leg on the spot because of his image, but he felt that the place where he was kicked was painful, and he must have been blue. Jiujin stared at the broad back that was blocking him expressionlessly. This kid seems to be a lot darker? When I saw him as a playboy, I didnt expect that he was thrown into the military camp by the prince for one or two months, but he grew up a lot? When the fifth prince was stunned, Yu Linlang rushed to them like a small locomotive, and yelled at the fifth prince without saying a word, "You are crazy! Mania is a disease, so you have to be treated as soon as possible!" The fifth prince''s face was gloomy and dripping, "Who are you?" The fourth prince hurried forward and dragged him back with a embarrassed look on his face, "Fifth brother, fifth brother is Yuhu, Lord Yuhu." Are you stupid? Haven''t seen it before? Why cant even recognize the jade fox? The fifth prince''s expression became a little pale at the naked eye. He was so angry that he didn''t even look at the other person. He kept staring at Mu Feng and Jiu Jin, blurting out his questions. Only then did he feel a little regretful when he reacted. No one has ever heard of the famous name of the Jade Fox. He punched Guo Guo and kicked Yongding. The fifth prince was not so arrogant. He was an unpopular prince, and he was completely incomparable to the level of favor Guo Guo in front of his father. When Guo State was beaten, his father could only pinch his nose and recognize him, let alone him, and he had no reliance on it. The fifth prince looked calm and said, "I''ll scold a girl, why are you doing this?" The third prince and others were already coming quickly to help rescue the siege, "Fifth brother, this Jiujin girl is Lord Yuhu''s family." The third prince squeezed his eyes at the fifth prince. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 stubborn Chapter 490 Stubborn The meaning is obvious, dont be willing to die, no one can save you. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Lord Yuhu." The third prince kept smoothing out the situation for both sides. Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw Mu Feng pulling the reluctant little girl out of the hall. After scanning his eyes and trembling on the ground, Yu Linlang spoke, "You retreat first." The maid dared not move at all. She was stared at by so many princes and grandsons, and her breathing became a little weaker. Yu Linlang threw a sharp eye knife over, a little bit of anger in his voice, and the tone increased, "Ye Teng?" The eldest prince who was accompanying him was shocked and said, "Didn''t you hear Lord Yuhu say? Go back quickly, there is nothing to do with you here." The maid kowtowed like an amnesty, and rolled out of the hall gate with her legs trembling. The fifth prince''s face was so gloomy that he was about to die. Yu Linlang didn''t go on to it and cursed directly, "What? Do you want to kill someone? You don''t have any eyes when you walk, and you hit someone''s girl hard. Why don''t you even have a basic demeanor? Kicking and hitting it so well, showing your ability? The fifth prince wanted to speak out in anger, but the third prince, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, covered his mouth. The latter smiled embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, who looked like a knife, "Ah haha, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The fourth brother, why don''t you send the fifth brother back quickly." Damn, do you really want to be beaten by the Jade Fox in public? Is it ugly or not? Do you want the royal face? The third prince didn''t really want to care about this matter. He and Lao Wu were not very close to each other, but were both royal brothers. Lao Wu was embarrassed and he was also embarrassed. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed. The fifth prince was pulled out with anger and looked at everyone gloomy before leaving the door. Fortunately, the fourth prince was quick-eyed and quickly pulled him out of the door, otherwise Yu Linlang would really have to slap this person. What kind of thing is going crazy everywhere like taking gunpowder, the jade fox is not used to it. The farce ended almost. Outside the banquet hall, Jiujin threw away Mu Feng''s hand and glanced at him, "Have you run back?" "What''s the day of running back?!" Jiujin rolled his eyes, "I haven''t heard of the military camp still having a rest day." It''s really a noble young man, he''s so spoiled that he can''t endure hardships. He''s going to take a vacation and come back to stay lazy. "What''s your look?" Mu Feng was so angry, "Hey, hey, I just saved you!" Jiujin sniffed. If you block too much, even without him, the fifth prince would not kick her. But he just took the fifth prince''s kick. Isn''t this a pure second fool? "Stinky girl." Mu Feng saw the disdain flashing in the girl''s eyes, and he was immediately unhappy, "I don''t know the good people''s hearts!" Jiujin turned around and wanted to leave. Mu Feng raised his hand and stopped her, "Hey, why are you leaving just by saying that?" "Why?" Jiujin glanced at him with a squint eyes, "Do you want to practice with me?" "Ah? No, no, no." Mu Feng thought of the strange girl''s brute force, and could lift him up and shake him three times without breathing, and immediately took a small step back. "Hmph." Jiujin walked towards the door of the banquet hall, and looked up and saw his girl coming out. There were a group of people behind him. It seemed that the table had dispersed and were about to go to the stadium. The eldest prince''s concubine smiled and said to the many female relatives, "It takes a long time to go to the grassland here. You can wait a little while here. We arranged some carriages to take everyone over." Mama Zhao helped Huo out. Seeing that her face turned slightly pale, she couldn''t help but persuade, "Madam, why don''t we go back first." Seeing how her wife was like this, she was obviously very tired. What''s the point of trying to support her body and go there? Woolen cloth? Huo looked cold and said, "Don''t there be a carriage? When you arrive at the stadium, please help me call Linlang here." Madam Zhao was embarrassed. The lady said lightly, what does it mean to come over? Can the third girl listen to her? Huo stared at her, "It''s useless, call Bo Yan here later, I''ll let him go." Madam Zhao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The eldest young master may not be able to invite the third girl. The third girl''s temperament is not ignorant. The more you use her, the more you will rebound. But the wife insisted that she, an old slave, had no choice but to support Huo onto the carriage. Since it was used for transportation, at least six or seven people were squeezed in a carriage. Huo felt stuffy and uncomfortable when he got up, and he covered his handkerchief and coughed several times. She disliked others, and the ladies and ladies in the carriage were a little disgusted with her. Seeing her sick face was pale and pale, they all frowned and dodged. Song Baozhu squeezed into the corner of the carriage and covered her mouth and nose hard, and whispered to her mother, "Everyone knows that there are too many people but not how many carriages are arranged." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The arrangement of the eldest prince''s concubine is really stingy. She is also a woman from the Lin family, a famous gentry twenty years ago. Although the population is thin over the years, the lean camel is always bigger than a horse. My mother, Xiaomei, pulled Song Baozhu down and whispered, "It''s only half a cup of tea, bear it a little." Mama Zhao squeezed into the car to help Huo tidy up her skirt, and then shrank in the corner without saying a word. Song Baozhu frowned, "What are she and her servants coming to the car? This is enough to squeeze." Huo''s eyes swept towards Song Baozhu Xiaomei''s body like arrows, frowned. These two mother and daughter seemed to have seen each other somewhere. Xiao Mei saw it and recognized it first, and quickly laughed, "Isn''t this Mrs. Yu? The child is ignorant and talks randomly, which makes the wife laugh." Huo frowned, unable to remember where he had seen Xiaomei. Xiaomei hurriedly smiled and introduced herself, "My husband''s surname is Song." When the Song family heard about it, Huo suddenly realized it. In order to investigate Yu Linlang''s adoptive father and mother, the master checked their Su family. The Song family is the mother''s home of Yu Linlang''s adopted mother. Huo''s face suddenly sank when he remembered Yu Linlang and Mrs. Su''s affectionate appearance. "You Song family like to fight for others to grab other people''s things so much? Now you want to grab even an old slave''s seat?" Seeing her angry look, Xiaomei turned her eyes and said with a hurried smile, "Madam Yu, don''t be angry, it''s because the little girl is ignorant and said the wrong thing. How can you really ask your old servant to walk? She is so old that she is so old. Not easy. Huo''s face was cold and he didn''t say anything. Xiao Mei then warmly introduced the other ladies and ladies in the car to her, and smiled and praised Huo. I praised her for having such a powerful daughter. Now no one in the court and the country knows that her daughter is so famous that she praised Huo''s whole body and her face cleared a little. Yu Linlang naturally saw Huo, and he glanced at her in the meal and then hurriedly turned his eyes away. She has always been open-minded. Since fate is broken, she is too lazy to force it. It is the same for everyone. She had no idea that the reason Huo appeared here today was to argue with her. Now he is being tangled by In Hye and chattering, his head is buzzing. There was no way, so I took out the melon seeds and peanuts from my Jiujin backpack and said, "Eat!" Chapter 491 Be understanding Chapter 491 Understand others Even if you eat, you can''t block the mouth of Princess Renhui. Mu Xuanxuan carefully pulled Renhui''s arm, "Renhui, why don''t you rest first before talking." She found that Lord Yuhu''s eyes became more and more disgusted when he looked at the princess. She might not be sure that when the despise value has accumulated to a certain extent, she and Renhui would be kicked out of the car by Lord Yuhu! Mu Xuanxuan could only divert Renhui''s attention as soon as possible, "Well, are the princess and Lord Yuhu old acquaintances?" "That''s it. When she broke into the bandit cave to rescue me, she was only a few years older than me. Super amazing!" When Princess Renhui talked about this, her eyes were shining. "Those vicious bandits, when they meet her, they are like the king of soft-legged shrimps. The jade fox cuts vegetables and melons, and cuts off their heads!" "She beheaded more than ten thieves who did evilly, and the remaining minions were scared at that time. They all crawled on the ground, their legs were so weak that they didn''t even have the strength to run away and escape. They all cried in tears. Sir, please spare me!" Speaking of this, Little Princess Renhui seemed to have thought of something, and her little face turned slightly red. She was still holding the jade fox that was descending from the sky with a divine weapon. She cried so hard that the sky was dark and the sun was dull. The water could flood the ancestral grave... Mu Xuanxuan opened her mouth and looked at Yu Linlang with great admiration, thinking: Oh my God, is my future sister-in-law so powerful? "Although I was so scared that I was much better than my third brother. I cried, but my third brother was even more fierce than me!" Princess Renhui Liu shook her head and was quite proud of her when talking about this, "He also wants to I was crying while hugging Lord Yuhu, but I was kicked away by Lord Yuhu. " The only four of them were in their car, eating and chatting, laughing and cheering all the way. Mu Xuanxuan looked at the face of Lord Yuhu several times in the middle of the journey. Although she disliked the princess'' noisy, she did not make any noise to stop her from chatting. My sister-in-law is so nice, but she is not as cold and arrogant as she looks on the outside. Mu Xuanxuan thought to herself, silently removing the word "future". The carriage took them to an open grassland, and there were already red and blue headscarves warming up beside the field. The eldest princes mansion is quite considerate, and a parasol tea table and seats were set up at the scene. If you dont want to sit, you can go to the fence to watch it up close, as you like. At this time, the **** were generally sewn from cow and sheepskin, commonly known as Pi Ju. Most of the oval spherical types are filled with cotton wool and other objects to ensure the softness and elasticity of the ball. The red and blue team members were eleven, and the warm-up was over. They were just waiting for the gong to ring and officially enter the competition. In this era, the people had no mobile phones or TVs, and the entertainment activities were quite monotonous. Compared to the boredom of ordinary people, these young ladies and ladies from the upper class can still talk about poetry and literary works, listen to small songs in their spare time. Activities like the Football Building Competition are only held once or twice a year, so the young ladies are certainly willing to come and support them. In addition, the person who comes from such large gatherings is either respectful or expensive, which is very helpful for communication. This is also the reason why Liu Yisi would rather take a classmate''s car than miss such a good opportunity. The red team was the first to attack when the game started, and the blue team ran back to defense. Yu Linlang stood by the side of the field, chatting with Jiujin while eating melon seeds. Jiujin held a paper bag expressionlessly and threw melon seeds at her girl. A green bamboo paper umbrella appeared above her head. Yu Linlang looked up and looked at Mu Zhao, smiling. Mu Xuanxuan grabbed the little princess Renhui''s hand, "Renhui, don''t go over. My elder brother is talking to Lord Yuhu." Actually, she wanted to say that Lord Yuhu despised you for being noisy just now. When you watch the game, you run around her and whine, maybe you will be kicked away... "That roasted guy is OK, I''ll buy a few more kilograms when I go back." She remembered that she should prepare more cooked food in the space, and said to Jiujin, "Let''s go to Fanlou to ask if their family makes takeaway." "Ah?" "It''s the dishes they cook in the restaurant. Can they be delivered to my house?" "Girl, do you think the dishes made by Mrs. Huang are not up to the taste?" "No." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "You just go and ask if it''s OK. If possible, make two or three tables of dishes for me every day to deliver them to our house." "Oh." Although Jiujin didn''t understand very well, he still agreed. In fact, Shanhai Restaurant can be cooked for her, but there are too many opportunities to eat her own dishes. I am afraid that I will get tired of it after eating them, so Yu Linlang decided to find other restaurants and restaurants. She smiled and told her again, "If you can, let the food delivery person walk to the back door and don''t let others see it." "Oh, yes." Jiujin was confused, "Do you give it to me every day?" "Well, let''s send it for five days first, start today." She was about to set off on the Sixth. She still had to remember this and collect more food in the future. "The food is not restricted?" "Not restrictive." Yu Linlang was very perfunctory, "It''s just about 2,000 taels of silver every day, and it''s about three or four tables." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Lang''er, why don''t you come to me for the chef to cook?" Mu Zhaowen said in a low voice, "The dishes I cook, are no worse than those in Fanlou." "Really? Will that affect your life in your mansion?" "Not the chef in the house." "Okay, then you can earn this money!" Yu Linlang immediately agreed. Mu Zhao laughed, "I don''t have money." "That''s not good, you can''t lose money every day." "What can you lose money when cooking some food?" Mu Zhao was amused and held her hand, "Don''t worry, I''m still very rich, I will definitely not be able to eat enough." He didn''t ask much else, but asked her if she had enough twelve dishes with four pastries and two soups, and if she wanted to add something. Yu Linlang quickly shook her head and said that there was enough. "Okay, then tonight, I''ll prepare five tables for you every day, is it enough?" Yu Linlang nodded frequently and looked at him with a smile. Although she didn''t say it, she praised her future husband for being smart. Mu Zhao is so smart. He knows that something is strange but never asks much. He only actively cooperates with her actions and tries to cover up everything for her. The more I looked at it, the better. Why did I pick up such an understanding boy for her? It was indeed in vain. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had vision. On the other side, Chu Lanyi stared at the backs of the two of them coldly from beginning to end. Seeing the junior sister turn her face and look at Mu Zhao with a smile on her face, like a blooming crabapple, she feels very uncomfortable. Once upon a time, her smile was only for herself. Since when did all this change silently? "Linlang." An inappropriate voice interrupted the warmth of the two. Yu Linlang turned to look at the person coming, and met Yu Boyan''s slightly dodging eyes, and a trace of hostility flashed between her eyebrows. "Why are you again?" Yu Linlang was not very polite as soon as he opened his mouth. "Didn''t you explain everything clearly last time? Don''t come to me about your family. Do you understand the kinship? You''ve been cut off long ago." "Mother is looking for you to speak, I''ll send you a message." Chapter 492 Take off the beautys skin Yu Boyan held his hand tightly under his sleeve. For some reason, he always felt that Sister Linlang''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. I wonder if it was because she was in the officialdom all year round, but she was under endless pressure when she said a few words to her. This made him feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. I remember when Linlang just returned to Yu Mansion, he almost looked like a transparent person. Her ordinary appearance is even more boring and she doesn''t even look at her anymore. And now... everything has changed drastically. Once upon a time, when he talked to his sister, he had to be so humble, respectful, unfamiliar and polite? "Do you don''t understand people''s words? I''ll say it a few times and it''s over?" Yu Linlang threw the melon seeds back into the paper bag, and wanted to rush up to beat the stupid guy. "I had nothing to say about her and I before, and now I have nothing to say." This is too purposeful. When I broke off the kinship, I didnt see why they were reluctant to leave. Whats going on now? Regret and want to rebuild a relationship again? Think beautifully! Since they have broken off their kinship, there is no possibility of reconciliation. I really dont know what they want to do, and they buzz like flies all day long. After tossing and turning, she had heard enough of those few moral kidnapping words. Yu Boyan pinched the fist hidden under his sleeve, "Do you feel annoyed if you say one more word to us now?" "Mother is just asking you to say a few words. Are you unwilling to give her a few words?" Yu Linlang walked aside and Yu Boyan hurriedly followed her and followed her and muttered, "Linlang, you can''t be so conscience-free. Mother at least has a child, how can you turn your back on it so ruthlessly..." "Okay." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and glared at him, "I want to say what she wants to come and say it, and finish it all at once, don''t bother me in the future." Yu Boyan was angry, "What''s your attitude?" "I have a good attitude." Yu Linlang stared at him impatiently, "You have been bothering me again and again, and you know the best in your heart." "I''ve long since kissed Mr. Yu, can I have some shame?" "Yu Linlang!" A breath of qi cut off her. Huo rushed over like a manic female beast, blocking his eldest son to protect him tightly, glaring at Yu Linlang with anger, "He is your eldest brother! What is your attitude towards your own eldest brother?" "What do you think I should be about him?" Yu Linlang was upset and said bluntly, "You are always tired of looking for me, aren''t you just trying to get back on your relationship?" "Since that''s the case, shouldn''t you lick your face lowered? What''s the matter with the attitude of trying to get closer but not being able to completely let go?" "You are arrogant!" Huo raised his hand and stumbled at her, as if he was about to slap her in the face. Seeing this, Mu Zhao hurriedly walked up to him and said lightly, "Mrs. Yu wants to beat the imperial officials in public?" Huo''s silver teeth were clenched tightly, and although his hand was frozen in the air, he said angrily, "No matter what, I gave birth to it, so what if I beat her?" Mu Zhao treats people with kindness, but his voice is extremely cold, "I have ordered someone to come here to get the household registration book. It proves that Lang''er and your Yu Mansion have no relationship. If Mrs. Yu must make trouble to the end this time, then she can only ask. Someone will send you out." Huo was frozen in place, Yu Boyan hurriedly walked forward, raised his eyelids and looked at the prince, bowing and bowing, "Although the prince and the sister in charge of the marriage, the sister in charge of the family, did not pass through our mansion..." "I decided it myself. Do you have any opinions?" Yu Linlang interrupted with a sneer, "If you have any opinions, you can hold them back to my stomach. No one can take care of my own lifelong affairs except myself." Huo''s fingers trembled, pointing at Yu Linlang "You" for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. The dispute here has attracted a lot of attention. At this time, the wonderful football turbulence on the court was not looked at, and just secretly looked at Yulinlang Huo''s side. Pei Jiao raised her eyebrows, "What''s going on over there?" "Oh, that''s Mrs. Yuhu''s biological mother, it seems that there should be some argument." Pei Jiao was excited while holding her handkerchief, "The saint always advocated benevolence and filial piety first. Can someone who is so indifferent and unfilial to her biological mother still continue to be an official?" It''s so strange that the queen''s aunt didn''t even get rid of the official position of Yuhu, which made her puzzled. The girls beside her were often holding Pei Jiao. When they heard her say this, they quickly echoed, "Who said no? Miss Gong thinks." Gong Yue''e has always been a good friend with Pei Jiao, but she is not as brainless as they are. She just smiles and doesn''t say much when she hears the sound. "We foxes don''t like to be officials." A sneer came to my ears, completely angering Pei Jiao. The few people turned their heads and saw that the Demon-Supervisors all looked at their side with cold eyes. Pei Jiao was the first to face Chitu Sens cold gaze, and couldnt help but shivered, feeling angry, What do you mean? "It''s what the words mean." Red Rabbit raised her eyebrows and was full of energy. "We foxes and foxes never said that they would be officials for the rest of their lives. If you want to, we can leave at any time. We don''t point to that little salary to live, Miss Pei Don''t be too self-righteous." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Pei Jiao was so angry that she was choking. She realized that she wanted to curse something back, but she saw that the demon-superior department had already walked towards the Jade Fox without even looking at her. She stomped her feet, and her mind was so angry that she almost exploded, "These people, these!" Reckless men, they are all reckless men in village women! No etiquette at all! "Jiaojiao, don''t be angry." Pei Jiao bit her lip, "Let''s go closer and take a look." She wanted to see how Yu Linlang disobeyed her biological mother, and she must tell the queen and aunt in the whole book without saying a word! "You foul girl." Huo was so angry that he burst into tears. "If I had known that you were so disobedient and unfilial, then, at that time..." "What did you do back then?" Yu Linlang sneered and tear open her beauty skin. "I just didn''t kill me with my own hands, and it''s too late to regret it now." Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, and every word was heartbroken. "Since you are so shameless, I will say everything." "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, who else can you show off your husband here? Don''t pretend to be like those concubines who can''t stand it, crying, making a fuss and hanging yourself. You have been the leader of the family at least The mistress must be more solemn in everything. Everyone was stunned. Lord Yuhu''s sharp mouth seems to be an indiscriminate attack! Its not that if you are determined to target someone, but whoever hits her gun will be hit by thousands of arrows! Yu Linlang sneered, "What did you do yourself? After many years, I really don''t know anything about it?" "You can''t remember it, I''ll remind you a few words." "Did you think I was ugly at the beginning and replaced me the day I was born?" The crowd quietly approached them. Oh my God, this is a shocking melon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Never come back So, what happened back then? Yu Boyan seemed to have heard of this for the first time. He was shocked at his mother beside him, and then turned to his sister with a very calm expression. "You, you!" Huo Jinxiu''s body trembled, and he pointed at Yu Linlang, unable to hide his grief and anger. "What do I do?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I am born thin and have a very ugly birthmark on my face, which makes you hate it." "You personally replaced me with Xia''s daughter. It''s not the rumored rumor that you are wrongly hugging me. You just hate me and hate me and don''t want me." "The only good thing you did was probably save my life and not drown me in a daze." "You said I was born to defeat my father, mother and family, and I never liked me. The reason I am trying to stop me now is because... you! I regret it!" Huo''s pupils shrank like needle tips and screamed loudly, "You are lying! Stop talking!" "Are I lying or not talking nonsense? Just check it out. Do you think others are fools? If you treat me sincerely, how could you change me to Yu Pianpian? Yu Pianpian is such a beautiful girl, you are you The stingy family, plagiarism, jealousy, and low-mindedness, will eventually be completely destroyed in your hands." "You are not as good as Xia''s at all. Although Xia''s is just a village woman, she is gentle, virtuous and knows how to advance and retreat. If Xia''s personal teaching Yu Pianpian, she will be a healthy, lively, optimistic and upbeat girl, not with you It seems, my heart is dark, twisted and mean." Huo raised his hand and rushed over, wishing to tear off a piece of flesh and blood from Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao hurriedly hugged Yu Linlang and raised his hand to separate her attack. With a hard push, Huo leaned backwards with his four legs towards the sky. Madam Zhao cried and rushed over and put her under her wife, crying and shouting, "Criminal, third girl, don''t bully your wife like this, she has suffered enough." "Madam, let''s go back, madam." Madam Zhao held Huo''s old man with her back hand and burst into tears. Yu Boyan hurriedly stepped forward to help Huo up, turned his head and glared at Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang and the others, "What do you want to do? Yu Linlang, do you want to drive your mother crazy completely?" "Who wants to force her? You don''t want to swear." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel angry, "I''m here to watch the game today! If I knew you headless flies were there, I wouldn''t have stepped on this place at all!" "It''s you, you did it on purpose. From the beginning, you came back deliberately to anger me. You hate me, you hurt me!" Huo covered his beating heart, feeling that he could not breathe. "You were wrong." Yu Linlang was so angry that she smiled innocently at her, "I have no feelings for you at all. Madam Yu, do you have any feelings for a stranger on the street?" Huo was stunned and looked back at Yu Linlang''s cold face. The breeze rippled on the grassland, except for the running and cheers of the players playing football with the wind, there was a silence here. Huo Jinxiu''s tears, the broken-line beads seemed to fall down violently. Yu Boyan yelled at her, "Yu Linlang, you are too much!" Excessive? It''s not as much as they are getting angry at her and harassing her again and again. Its a person who has broken off relatives. Its great to be strangers, and the water in the well will not interfere with the river. But they were unwilling to go after her and made a fuss. Just make a fuss. Yu Linlang is not afraid of being afraid of being in trouble with others at all. "Mother, she may be confused for a moment. But after all, she is born and raised, and you cannot be so ruthless. No one is perfect, and why should you care too much about your parents'' mistakes? After all..." "Don''t stop after all." Yu Linlang interrupted again with impatient expression, "Before Xia''s death, she sent me back to your Yu Mansion. How did she treat me at that time? She also asked me to repeat it again?" [Master, this child is here, Born to defeat me, my father and mother, I am afraid it is inappropriate to stay by my side, so I should send it to the village as soon as possible, at least I will not be upset. [Master, look, are what I said true? Throw this child far away and you will be promoted to the Chief Secretary immediately. In the future, you will definitely rise steadily, and the governor of Weizhou Prefecture can do it. Huo Jinxiu stared at the daughter in front of her with a big eyes as if she was looking at the evil spirit. She did say this, but how did a child as young as Yu Linlang know? And she actually simulated her expression and tone at that time exactly the same. Shocked, fearful, and helpless, appeared alternately in Huo Jinxiu''s heart. She knew that this daughter was amazing, but she never thought that she could even find out what happened more than ten years ago. Huo Jinxiu was like a ball that was leaking, and she fell backwards with her head heavy. "Madam." Madam Zhao held her body tightly and said in tears, "Let''s go back quickly, don''t think about anything." The third girl''s mouth was just a slap in her head, but every word she said was heartbroken. She was simply squeezing her sharp knife, sharpening her wife''s heart bit by bit. "Mama, she knows, she knows everything." Then, like a devil, she hides behind the scenes, sneering at her fiddling with everything. It was like a high-ranking master watching the little ants below struggled coldly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She knew everything but said nothing, but she was full of ridicule and laughed at others and made a big joke. "Madam, Madam." Madam Zhao rubbed her chest to make her breathing smoother. "Don''t think about so much Madam, let''s go back first." What else can be done now? The third girl opened her mouth and shook the past. Where can she put her face away? Go home quickly and must go back as soon as possible. "No, wait, I, I want to say the last word to her." Huo Jinxiu supported herself and walked towards Yu Linlang step by step. Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the crazy woman, and was held down by Yu Linlang with one hand and pulled behind her. She is worthy of the sky and the earth. What are you afraid to face? A mere Huo Jinxiu would not be able to make her retreat. "Linlang, do you hate your mother?" Huo trembled with his lips and said this, and walked forward a few steps tremblingly. "Miss Three, my wife has prepared some snacks you like today. She treats you sincerely. Don''t always hurt her." Madam Zhao said with tears in her eyes. Yu Linlang sneered, "Is it too late to come to deliver food now? I have nothing now. When I was three years old, I was so hungry that I was almost frozen. Why didn''t you come to deliver food and clothing?" She slowly stepped forward and leaned over to Huo''s ears, "Huo Jinxiu, you probably don''t know yet. Your poor daughter has long been dead!" "She will never come back." "I will never forgive you for her, either." Huo Jinxiu suddenly opened her eyes wide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Unacceptable It''s almost impossible to imagine what I''ve heard. Is it her illusion or...what she thought in her heart? If the woman in front of me was not her biological daughter, who would it be? Huo Jinxiu met Yu Linlang''s deep and cold eyes, and was completely awakened with a sensation. "What did you say?" Huo Jinxiu grabbed her with one hand and looked excited, "Speak clearly what you mean. You are not Lang''er? Where did Lang''er go, how did you do my Lang''er?" Yu Linlang brushed away his disgust and chuckled in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "What are you pretending, do you really care about her so much?" "Who cares about the belated concern?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You want to find her, go to the Wanshe Cave in the back mountain of Xiaofu Village!" "The child died in the land of thousands of snakes, with a body full of holes and skin. When she died, her eyes were wide open and her eyes were full of fear. Do you guess, did she see her so-called mother?" Yu Linlang said as she said He actually laughed out loud, "Mother? People like you deserve to be a mother? Don''t be funny, okay." She grabbed Huo''s collar and pulled her to her side, feeling the woman''s body trembling with fear. She told her in a low voice, "I dragged her little body and crawled out of the snake cave bit by bit. I told myself that no one can rely on me in my life except myself." "The child has died long ago. You just want to express your parents'' affection now. Is it too late?" Yu Linlang looked at each other with a smile and said in a low voice, "If you really want to repent, it''s better to kill me." Under the underworld, I went to apologize to her in person, okay? Huo was unbelievable. Apart from shaking his head desperately with tears in his eyes, he seemed to have no idea what to do. The people who were eating melons looked here curiously, scratching their ears and cheeks, couldn''t hear what they were saying, and could only see Mrs. Yu''s already pale face, becoming more and more pale as a ghost. Already a distance, Lord Yuhu spoke very lowly, almost leaning into Mrs. Yu''s ear and tilting his head. From their perspective, you can''t see the facial expression of Lord Yuhu at all. After she finished speaking, she reached out and gently tidied Huo''s collar, let go and took two steps back, and everyone noticed that Lord Yuhu was smiling and calm. "Actually, you don''t love Yu Pianpian at all. She is just a perfect work to you. Now, you find that the works you created with your own hands are not as good as waste products that have been wandering in the countryside for many years. You regret it. You''re not willing to do so." In fact, Huo regretted it a long time ago, but he was unable to hide his face. The face of his biological daughter was unwilling to be exposed, and Huo fell softly to the ground without any help. Fortunately, Madam Zhao always paid attention to her movements and stepped forward to support her. "Go back, go back, go immediately." Huo kept trembling in fear, and did not dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. Yu Boyan was so angry that he held Huo''s arm and turned his head to stare at Yu Linlang, "You are unfilial to your parents and disrespectful to your elders, you..." "Let''s go, Boyan, go home, go!" Huo interrupted Yu Boyan''s words and held his arm tightly, his whole body trembled violently. Yu Boyan didn''t understand why, so he helped Huo leave the venue quickly and asked in surprise, "Mother, what did Yu Linlang say to you? Why are you so afraid?" Huo trembled with his lips and couldn''t speak. Why did she tell her son? Now she herself is in a mess. "Mother, what are you afraid of!" Yu Boyan was anxious, "You don''t need to be afraid of her at all. Yes, you might have been wrong to abandon her first, but there are all parents in the world, and saints have their own words... "Shut up!" Huo Jinxiu''s sharp voice shocked herself. "Young Master, let''s go back first." Madam Zhao wiped her tears and frowned at her lady whose face was becoming more paler as paper, heartbroken. Why is the wife''s life so miserable? The daughter raised by herself disappeared without a trace, and her biological daughter completely ignored her. Now even the old lady of Huos family has cut off contact with her. What should I do in the future? After the group left, the venue warmed up again. Yu Linlang glanced at the crowd on her side from afar, bent her lips sarcastically, and looked up at Mu Zhao, "Am I scared?" The prince said nothing, just smiled and touched her head. He took her hand and walked slowly along the grassland for a long time before asking softly, "Are you feeling better?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I''m not angry." "Well, if you have any unhappy things, you can tell me that I will share everything with you in the future, and you don''t need to worry." Yu Linlang bent her eyes, "Fortunately, I just felt that they were a little annoyed. They came to harass me again and again, and they were not very unhappy." "Then..." "Huaizhi." A female voice suddenly interrupted Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang turned around and saw Princess Anyang running towards them with a smile on her face. "Mr. Yuhu is here too." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao frowned and saluted gracefully, "Princess." "I''ve seen the princess." Yu Linlang also bowed. Princess Anyang waved her hand very lively and rushed towards Mu Zhao. Seeing that she wanted to squeeze his Lang''er away and leaned against her, Mu Zhao reacted quickly, and hugged Yu Linlang''s waist and said with a calm face, "Princess, please respect yourself." Anyang stopped and stood in front of the two of them, looking at Yu Linlang with aggrieved expression on his face, "Mr. Yuhu, can you please leave first? I want to explain some of my words alone." Yu Linlang looked at the princess with a smile, and her eyes turned to Pei Su who was following him, "Don''t care?" Pei Su replied with a helpless smile and shrugged his shoulders with a pursed lips. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "You don''t care, I''m going to care." After saying that, he made a move to **** his sleeves. Pei Su''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly walked forward and stood beside the princess, "Yuhu, don''t do anything randomly. The princess just wants to say a few words to the prince, so don''t be too domineering." Yu Linlang wagged his head, "I''m not domineering for a day or two, I have the final say in my people." "Crown Prince." "I listen to Lang''er." Pei Su was choked and looked at the prince inexplicably. Is Mu Huaizhi crazy? He has smoothed all his blood and energy over the years, but now he is still lying down in front of a woman. It is unreasonable for the three pillars to be unjust. But Mu Zhao seemed to have not felt the contemptuous look sent by Pei Su, and he took his shoulder to take a step back and said lightly, "Young Master Pei, we still have some private matters to say, so let''s leave." "Wait." Princess Anyang''s eyes were filled with tears, and bit her lips aggrievedly, revealing a pale and fragile look. "Is Huaizhi so unwilling to see me?" She was about to cry in tears, as if she was about to faint sadly in the next second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Strictly reject Mu Huaizhi was so annoyed, "Princess, I have been engaged. Please call me first and don''t call me too much intimately, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings from others." "What misunderstandings?" An Yang looked stubborn, "The lies! They are all lies. You just wanted to force me back to the emperor, so you hurriedly found someone to get engaged." "The jade fox is just your cover. Do you dare to admit it?" Mu Zhao sneered and said, "Princess, if you still have some consideration for the royal decency, you will turn around and leave immediately. We can pretend that nothing happened." "If not, don''t blame Weichen for his harsh words." "What do you want to say?" Princess Anyang shook her voice and tears in her eyes. "I like you so much, why do you..." "I have no feelings for the fool." "What??" An Yang''s voice became more and more trembling. Pei Su could only step forward and stretched out his hand to support her, "Princess, why don''t we go back first?" "You make it clear." An Yang shook Pei Su''s hand away and stared at Mu Zhao with a questioning face. "You are really annoyed." Mu Zhao looked at her expressionlessly, and every sentence was like a pair of bright knifes, slamming the princess''s girl''s heart. "As a royal princess, I don''t even want any decentness? What''s the point of forcing it again and again? Could it be that I didn''t say it clearly enough? I have clearly expressed my rejection in front of you in front of His Majesty." "Have I never said that my heart belongs to me, and that there is only Lang''er in this life?" "Do you know how much trouble your perverted behavior will cause to others?" "What do you like me? Can you say you know me? Do you know what I like, hate, pursue what goals? You don''t know anything, you just like my most useless picture. Why do you say this? Just like it? Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao''s sleeve. The latter held her hand in the backhand, stared at Anyang coldly, and continued to stab, "Because of your repeated requests, we have been sent to Jiangnan Road by His Majesty. What else do you want?" "You have only met at the banquet a few times, and you have inexplicably said what you like. Do you know what you like? " "Mu Zhao, you''re enough." Pei Su was furious, "You! Are you crazy?" Who is his innate noble, noble, cold and elegant demeanor? Are you sick? Its interesting to say a lot to a little girl who loves her wholeheartedly. Thinking of Yu Linlang''s previous attitude towards him, Pei Su realized. These two people are really born with a couple, with the same brain circuit and abnormal nerves. Those who like them will probably suffer a lifetime of hardship! "I, I didn''t mean to Huaizhi, I just wanted to tell you...I, I can ask, please, let the father, let him..." "No need." Mu Zhao''s face was impatient and interrupted the crying indecent words, "I respect Xie Bumin, just stay away from us, and you don''t have to do anything else." Anyang started crying with a "wow" sound, and the crying sounded loudly, which naturally attracted attention from all over the world. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Those who were brave enough to get closer, but they couldn''t hear clearly what they were saying when they were far away. Yu Linlang coughed lightly, glanced at Pei Su, "Take her away." "I won''t leave." Princess Anyang cried and sobbed loudly, "Why should I leave? If you want to leave, you will leave." Yu Linlang: Isn''t she embarrassed? Its so much that people rejected it. Normal people have long been ashamed to cover their faces and escape. "Okay, let''s take a step first." Yu Linlang thought that she was going to leave the capital anyway, and she was too lazy to say anything unnutritious, so she wanted to pull Mu Zhao away. Unexpectedly, Anyang refused to let go, and Pei Su couldn''t hold her back, so he could only watch her pounce on the two of them. No matter how shameless Pei Su was, his whole face was dark and he couldn''t hold on at all. It was soon after that, and the ball in the field suddenly crossed the fence and headed straight for the three of them. "Princess." Pei Su was shocked. Mu Zhao quickly hugged Yu Linlang into his arms with quick eyes and swung his body away from the flying ball. The ball hit the princess''s back with a "bang" and rushed forward with a surge of impulse. Pei Su hurriedly answered, and followed his inertia and the two rolled to the ground in a mess, covered in dust. The eldest prince saw it from afar and quickly called many servants to check it out together. Anyang was sore and painful that he was smashed. He struggled to get up from the ground, his makeup was so fragile that he was crooked. In his extreme anger, he ignored the slightest physical questioning, "Huaizhi, I like you so much, why do you treat me like this? Yu Yu Fox is not weak in martial arts, she is not afraid of this ball at all, and she doesnt need you to save her at all. Why dont you save me if you save her? The princess screamed too loudly, and everyone heard this and felt embarrassed... It was awkward for the princess between a distance. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao hugged Yu Linlang without shrinking his hand, his eyes were cold and cold on Anyang, "What are you? If you are weak, you have to help you? There is no such reason for me." "My Langerqiang is her own skill. No matter how powerful she is, I still have to protect her and protect her for the rest of my life." Love words come out! Yu Linlang blushed when she heard this, and quickly raised her hand to cover the prince''s mouth, "Okay, stop talking, let''s go quickly." If you feel that it will stimulate Anyang even more, you will be crazy... Upon hearing this, Mu Zhao picked up Yu Linlang and soared into the air for several ups and downs, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. The prince had a smelly face and glared at Pei Su angrily, "What are you still standing there? Why don''t you take the princess back quickly if you are embarrassing." Who released Anyang? Didnt he be confined to the palace? Why did it appear here again? It''s really embarrassing to not pick on good days! The prince felt that his whole face had been lost by this sister. She is simply stupid and dull, so is the mother. Why dont she give birth to a smart and powerful sister like Yu Linlang? The idiots are born in a nest, and one or two are useless! Chu Lanyi stood beside the prince, without saying anything from beginning to end, her eyes looked into the distance with a deep look down and sneered. Yu Linlang ran away when she was held by Mu Zhao, and couldn''t help laughing halfway, "Let me down." "Why are you so fierce today?" Mu Zhao let her go down the ground, distressed, "I don''t want you to misunderstand that I have no sense of proportion to others, but I don''t even leave even if I am fierce, I''m very annoying." "Don''t worry, I don''t believe you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t be angry, I''ll treat you to a good meal, just use it as comforting you." "Poor Mu Huaizhi is always targeted by some elixir elves. Don''t worry, I will watch you and protect you!" Mu Zhao chuckled lightly, and suddenly reached out to hug Yu Linlang high. "My Lang''er is always so quiet. She misses you happily, and she misses you without worries anymore." Yu Linlang looked down at him, her eyes curled, "I am already very happy now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Destroy all reputation The next day. "Bang!" With a loud bang, Huo, who was so scared that he was tilted on the bed, suddenly sat upright. When he looked up, he saw Yu Shoudao breaking in with a strong anger, and roaring at her with anger on his face, "Silly woman." Old Mrs. Yu walked in with Aunt Cuis support, pointed at Huo with a trembling finger, and then scolded, "I have seen a stupid person, but I have never seen a stupid woman than you." Madam Zhao hurriedly greeted her, "Master, old lady, you guys..." "Bang!" Yu Shoudao raised his hand and slapped Madam Zhao, slapped the old woman to the side. Still unable to relieve his hatred, he kicked Mama Zhao to the ground, hugging her stomach and screaming. Xiangling Xiangye was frightened and hurriedly knelt down and shivered and dared not look up. Huo was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and his eyes fell on Aunt Cui who was smiling at the corner of his mouth. However, seeing her bulging her belly and looking at her from a high position, she could not hide the meaning of ridicule and ridicule at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "Yu Shoudao, I worked hard to give birth to a baby for you, but now you bring this **** to anger me?" "Oh, Madam, don''t say that to Master." Xiao Cui clapped her handkerchief and chuckled, "I have been following the old lady to take care of you, not just to come and laugh at you." "How can you be as leisurely as you, Madam? When you go out for a trip, you are so fierce and vigorous, and you can''t get up when you get home." "As the head of the family, you let the old lady ignore it. Wouldn''t we young people be with us?" Aunt Cui held the old lady and seemed intimate. "The old lady is getting older and cannot live without people around you. You are using an excuse to be in good health. If you can let go of the trouble, how can we concubines do it? "You must have a conscience in life. How good the old lady is to us in normal times? How can you lose your minimum filial piety for your own reasons?" Aunt Cui spoke softly, but she went in and out with a sharp knife, making Huo''s heart bleeding. The old lady''s disgust towards her became more and more obvious, "Huo, don''t make trouble! You are not in charge of the family these days, and Aunt Cui takes care of the family and the young. She is working hard! The medicine you have to drink now It''s all up to Aunt Cui." Mama Zhao''s mouth was bleeding, and she endured the pain and got up from the ground. She said angrily, "Old lady, master, my wife is in bad health. What do you have to say? I will only have a few days to say it." "Get out." Yu Shoudao stepped forward in anger, staring at his wife who was lingering in sick bed and asked angrily, "Are the things you said outside true? Did you throw our daughter away with her and replace it with that Yu Pianpian? It''s not a hug at all. Wrong, right? ? Stupid woman, stupid woman! Huo Jinxiu stared at the man in front of her, as if she had known this person for the first time, and was stunned. After so many years of marriage, this is the first time that Yu Shoudao has been angry at him, and Huo Jinxiu can''t react at all. Old Mrs. Yu raised her crutch in her hand and trembled forward, cursing with hatred, "The stupid woman hurts my son. You have thrown away my granddaughter such a good one by you and picked up something that is incompetent to be raised like a pearl or a treasure. What''s the result? You really want to anger me old woman! Why did my son marry such a stupid woman? "It''s just a broom star. Look at you who hurt our mansion. It''s all your fault for getting married to your granddaughter." The old lady was so angry that she covered her chest and gasped. Aunt Cui hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Mother-in-law, don''t be so angry, it''s really not worth it to be angry." The old lady scolded angrily, "I think you are confused when you are not old. I mistakenly treat the fish eye as a pearl. I How could my childs biological bloodline not be excellent? Ah? You have to pick up a rural girl and come back to raise it. As a result, we slander our Yu Mansion everywhere, which made me unable to raise my head to be a human being. Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she trembled all over, "Mother." "Shut up, don''t call me mother." The old woman "dongdong" smashed the stick in her hand, and cursed with a angrily face, "Look at these good things you did. Now the news of the streets is spread, let me do this one I put my old face wherever I put it." She slapped her cheeks with her chicken feet, gasping for breath as she said. As a filial son, Yu Shoudao hurried over to support the old lady and comforted her, "Don''t calm down my anger." Huo Jinxiu''s face turned pale and subconsciously grabbed the hand handed by Mama Zhao, "What does Mother mean?" "Silly woman." Yu Shoudao cursed loudly and hated Tiebuchenggang, "What else do you mean? Do you don''t know what you did? Now it''s spread all over the streets and alleys, and everyone knows that you are not kind to your mother! If it weren''t for Su The couple kindly took in and educated for many years. The jade fox had long died in childhood, so how could they have the glory and decentness of today? "Don''t you understand?" The old lady was furious and "dongdong" hit the ground, "Linlang''s child is going to draw a clear line with us. The rumor that came out was accusing our Yu Mansion of abandoning him when he was young, and waiting for Yu to When the fox became famous, he wanted to lick his face and cling to him! "And the couple of Su''s husband and wife became kind fathers and mothers in the eyes of the world, and wished that they could be compared to the bright moon. If Lord Yuhu had not had the teachings of this adoptive parents, it would be impossible for him to grow into such a bright and beautiful state. Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she didn''t lift her up and fell heavily to the hospital bed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Madam," Madam Zhao cried out sadly, turned to look at the old lady and the master who were angry and begged, "Master, our wife has been thinking about tea and food since she came back yesterday. Didn''t sleep well without a good sleep? "Don''t say anything else if you can do it. Let her be a little pure and have a good rest!" How could she not know what the rumors outside fermented into overnight? Madam Zhao issued a ban order to the servants in the yard early in the morning, but she didn''t expect that the master and the old lady came to the door to talk about this. They are slapping their wife''s heart with a knife. After yesterday''s incident, the wife''s sorrow is more than death. How could she bear the stimulation? "You old trick servant, where can you speak here?" Aunt Cui slanted her eyes and took the blame. "Didn''t the master and the old lady come over here in person to ask what the situation is?" "What did you master and servant do yesterday? Didn''t you participate in the football construction competition organized by the eldest prince and the eldest prince''s concubine? Why did so many things happen?" Looking back on yesterday, the old Diao Nu helped his wife to get on the carriage and left with a proud look. He also told others with a look of pride that only the mistress of the family is qualified to obtain a door letter from the eldest prince and the eldest prince''s concubine to participate in such grand events. People are not qualified. Why are you now like a defeated hen, and you have no energy or energy? Aunt Cui looked funny and couldn''t help but mock her, "Oh, it''s better for the wife to give birth to such a promising daughter. Not to mention that she is a young and rank fourth, she will be the princess again soon!" ( This chapter is over) Chapter 497 Heart-wrenching "This is really a leap of the dragon gate and a thousand miles away! Think about it, it is the mansion of a noble marquis of a century-old family. Oh, the prince became famous and handsome as a young man. What a good son-in-law." "Oh, think about it, you will have a child without a wife. If I had such an excellent daughter as Lord Yuhu, I would have to wake up in my dreams." "Oh, I won''t mention it anymore. I feel heartbroken when I mention it. Why did such a good daughter be lost by you, Madam?" Huo''s eyes were so angry that his eyes turned pale, his heart was so blocked that he couldn''t even say a word. Aunt Cui''s sarcastic aura made the old lady feel excited. She pointed at Huo''s nose and cursed "silly and stupid women", and scolded her as if she was ugly. For example, if you are disrespectful to your mother-in-law over the years, you will have to act according to your expression, etc. In the past, because the Huo family is powerful, all the words you dare not say were scolded. All the old stories about the old sesame seeds and grains were added to each other, and they all became sharp arrows to attack Huo''s family. "Huo is unkind for his mother and unfilial for his daughter-in-law. I will punish you to go to the ancestral hall to kneel down for five days and five nights to wake up!" the old lady said angrily. "Grandmother must not." Yu Boyan, who was in a hurry, was startled and quickly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground. "Mother''s body has not recovered yet. If you ask her to stay in the cold ancestral hall for five days, wouldn''t that be her life? Is it? "Grandmother." Yu Boyan begged, "My mother did make a mistake when she was young, but that Yu Fox... you didn''t see how arrogant and bad her attitude was at that time! She was simply a monster who had no love." "Father, grandmother, you should not have any fantasies about her. She is a ruthless and unrighteous person and will not come back at all!" "If she had a little compassion and love for her mother, she would definitely not release the news of her mother''s replacement, which would cause constant criticism on the streets and alleys." "My mother is wrong, but isn''t she wrong at all? When she went to find her, she clearly had the desire to seek peace. As a son, did she not even have the elegance to accommodate her parents'' mistakes? She trampled so hard and trampled on her My mother''s intentions are like a monster, comparable to a demon." Yu Shoudao fell silent with his mouth drooping, and glanced at Huo, who was gasping for breath. However, in just a few days, her cheeks were even more sunken, and her face was sick and bloodless. She didn''t light the lights at night and her long hair was no different from a female ghost. Yu Shoudao looked at him and felt trembling, secretly shocking his wife, perhaps not long. But now he is in the rising period of his career. He was originally supported by his wife and parents, so he might be able to go further. Now that his wife has been having a quarrel with her parents family, his career has also stagnated. Once the wife dies, their Yu Mansion and the Huo family will have a straightforward relationship. That will never work! The daughter''s light was not affected, and the wife could not have any more trouble. Yu Shoudao thought of this and quickly comforted his mother, "Jinxiu is in bad health, so it''s better to wait for her to punish her. This is already like this, and it''s useless for us to be anxious." "What Bo Yan said is not unreasonable. The girl Yu Linlang can''t count on it anymore. Now our whole family is in a difficult situation. We still have to unite and overcome the difficulties together." The old woman thought her son was reluctant to punish her daughter-in-law, so she glared at him. After receiving the meaningful gaze from his son, he immediately understood after thinking about it. "Mother, I''ll take you out first." Yu Shoudao helped the old lady out, turned around and told her son, "You can stay and take good care of your mother, and don''t let her be stimulated any more." Aunt Cui smiled and saluted Huo Jinxiu, "I won''t disturb my wife''s rest, I will leave." "Mother." Yu Boyan and others went out, and quickly got up from the ground and headed straight for Huo Jinxiu. However, as soon as he arrived at Huo Jinxiu, Madam Zhao spurted out an old mouthful of blood and fell down. "Madam." Huo Jinxiu''s face was as white as a ghost. Madam Zhao was just kicked hard by Yu Shoudao, and she kept forcing her to protect Huo. Now that she saw that the enemy had retreated, she fell to the ground with blood. Huo cried and shouted, "Boyan, go and invite the doctor, nanny, nanny, nanny, you can''t die." The Yu Mansion is in chaos, and Yu Linlang doesn''t know anything about it. She didn''t go out much for several days, and waited for the food arranged by Mu Zhao to come to her door every day. It is cooked and delivered now, and twelve dishes, four-color pastries, two soups served every day, and five seats were delivered every day. The dishes were packed in food boxes, and thirty three-layer large food boxes were delivered every day, and she never asked her to recycle the food boxes and reuse them. Today was also delivered around noon. Yu Linlang looked at the steaming dishes inside layer by layer, exaggerating the full color, fragrance and taste. Qiqian couldn''t help laughing, "The girl said this time she delivered the food. The big kitchen also made five other boxes of ice products. I hope our future princess will like it." Yu Linlang opened a small circle of food boxes and looked at it. She liked it so much. She likes all kinds of ice cheese desserts. Baliang smiled and joked, "The prince really understands our girl''s feelings." "Yeah." Yu Linlang frequently lit his head and expressed his approval. Qiqian smiled secretly, "The kitchen said that these various ice cheeses are for girls to try. If the girl likes them, she will send you twenty more boxes of different ice products tomorrow." "I like it." Don''t do it yourself, like everything you do! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang is the least picky, not to mention that these ice desserts are indeed very good... not bad with the desserts from Tangji Sweet Shop and Jinghong Pavilion. "Just be busy?" "I''m so busy." Baliang smiled, "The prince hired many clean and refreshing female workers, saying that he wanted to make food all over the world for the future prince''s concubine." Yu Linlang shook his body, "Then my reputation as a foodie will not spread." "Forget it, just spread it. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. If you like it, you like it, you like it, what''s wrong with it?" I couldn''t help but laugh. While speaking, a servant leaned out of the door and didn''t dare to come in. Qiqian walked out and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Miss Qiqian is visiting Lord Chitu from the Demon Sect." "Where are people?" "Here, I''m waiting at the door." Qiqian glared at her, "Then please come in quickly, why are you hesitating?" The servant ran out quickly, but after a moment, Chitu followed him in. Qiqian hurriedly smiled and greeted him, "Sir Chitu, please invite me, Mr. Chitu, please wait for you for a long time." As he said that, he glared at the servant, "Master Chitu came to us and brought it in directly, he was stupid and could not do anything." The servant''s wife smiled and apologized repeatedly. Yu Linlang had heard the sound outside, put away the food box and walked out of the door, waved his hand at Chitu, "What''s wrong? Who''s dead again?" Chitu rolled her eyes, "Is there only a case for me to look for you?" "Ah no." Yu Linlang ran up and smiled and leaned closer, "Bunny, I''m so happy when you come." (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Im good at this! Chitu was both funny and angry, and couldn''t help but rub her head. She disliked her "go away" but her eyes were full of smiles. The two of them entered the door hand in hand and sat down in front of the small desk by the window. Chitu coughed lightly and said straight to the point, "I''m here to ask you for help." "Help?" Yu Linlang looked at her curiously, "What are you helping?" "No hurry to go after lunch. Oh, by the way, are you guys going to leave the next day?" "Um." "I heard that the prince is going to send people to the south of the Yangtze River with you." Chitu drank a sip of tea, "It should be his Majesty''s approval." "Oh." Yu Linlang smiled, "How many people are they? Who are they?" "If nothing unexpected happens, the prince''s middle house and the chief servant in the East Palace will definitely go there." Yu Linlang snorted, looking dissatisfied, "Come on, come on, anyway, there will be no fewer people staring at Jiangnan when this trip is going to the south of the Yangtze River." Chitu didn''t agree with her and glanced at her, "Although these people are not very capable, they are all close ministers of the prince. You have been in the mountains and rivers all the way. If you don''t get along well with them, you will definitely sue you in front of the prince when you come back. Yu Linlang put his hips on his back, "Am I afraid of these snakes, insects, rats and ants?" Chitu was speechless. She was just a style of defeating ten times with one force. She was able to block mountains and rivers, but she was in her hands and was not afraid of any slander. Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Shell to have lunch with me later." Chitu gave her a look of "You said it" and "I heard recently that the prince has arranged a lot of cooks to cook various delicacies for you?" Yu Linlang sighed as if he was melancholy, "Isn''t this going to leave Beijing? You must not open your stomach and eat well before leaving Beijing. I''m afraid there will be no chance to enjoy it." You just have no chance to enjoy it? Chitu was skeptical about this, but didn''t say much. "What do you want me to help you?" Yu Linlang looked at her curiously and leaned closer to lower her voice, "Can you want me to help you kill someone?" Chitu pushed her head down angrily, "What''s the point of my mind? Am I the kind of person who is inseparable from public or private?" Yu Linlang smiled, "What''s the matter? You said it." The curiosity in her heart was almost out of the ground! Chitu shook her, and blushed in front of her. Yu Linlang looked at the Western scenery, with a look of surprise on his face, "You... are you blushing?" Chitu glared at her and killed the tea in the cup with one sip. "Wait until you accompany me to a place, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, and when you meet, you can help me knock that person down." Yu Linlang was surprised, "Who are you not fighting yourself?" Chitu turned the hollow teacup in her hand and coughed lightly, "I probably... can''t beat him." Yu Linlang bounced her eyebrows and stared at her with a smirk. Oh, it''s amazing. She was not afraid that day. The big red rabbit girl with cold eyes and handsome eyes has always been so cold that she was as squeamish as a little white flower. "Can''t it be yours?" Yu Linlang said without any hesitation. Chitu stuttered, "You, you, you, you have a good relationship." Yu Linlang snapped his fingers, "Hey, I really guessed it. How old are you? What do you look like? Is it handsome?" Seeing her eyes full of gossip, Chitu walked around the short desk and reached out to beat her, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know him at all." "What are you nervous if you don''t know him?" "This, this..." Chitu pounded the table, "It''s not my devil father who asked me for something." She angrily threw her a wrinkled ball. Yu Linlang expanded and saw that it was a letter that had been pinched countless times. It was sent by Chitu Dad, and it was written with a lot of nonsense about missing her daughter. After that, I got the finishing touch. [Daughter, Dad, I went around the world and met a heroic young man. This person is Xu Jianying, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect. Your father and I fell in love with him at first sight, just right for my precious daughter. Next, there are a lot of bragging about it again, and finally I said earnestly, "Calling age, my daughter, you are already twenty years old." When a man is old, he should marry a woman. Dad, I have ordered Xu Jianying to come to Beijing to find you. At the same time, I will write a letter to Commander Ximen, and I will ask him to arrange the marriage for you and the two of you. After reading the nutritious letter, Yu Linlang laughed for a long time, met Chitu''s eyes with anger, quickly restrained her laughter and forced herself to stay steady. But she couldn''t hold on, and she laughed for a while again, "You, have you seen him? What does it look like? Your father''s vision is not too bad." "Don''t talk, just say help or not." "You..." Yu Linlang laughed, "Have you met Lu Jianying from Qiong Sect that day? How did you talk about it?" "Xu Jianying." Chitu corrected her in anger. "Oh yes yes yes, Xu Jianying, how does he look?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s okay." Chitu tilted his head and looked arrogant. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing again, and her shoulders trembled repeatedly. "Hey, you''re not finished yet!" Chitu reached out to pound her. Yu Linlang stopped laughing and said with a pertinent look, "In your opinion, it''s OK, it''s pretty good." "Why not everywhere?" "Take you!" Chitu jumped up and raised her hand to knock her big head. "Am I the kind of person who can accept the words of the matchmaker from my parents'' orders? Impossible!" She waved her little hand and said righteously, "I don''t want to look for my husband, but I don''t want him." "Yes, yes, how many guys are in our Demon Suppression Department? You can choose!" Chitu rolled her eyes, "Just tell me if you help." "Help, you have spoken, how can I not help?" Yu Linlang smiled a little bit silly, "What do you want me to do, Lord Chitu." "I had a showdown with him. I said that as long as he could hold on to a stick of incense under my elder brother, he would win." Yu Linlang shook at her, "Then do you want me? Have you ever beat me or can''t you beat me?" Chitu glared at her. "Ah, okay." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Isn''t it just a little boy who has no eyes? I''m very good at this! I''ll let him go if I turn around. I dare to miss us rabbits, and I''ll eat it. Bear heart and leopard courage! The two of her brothers seemed to hook Chitu''s shoulders, hugged her with a smile, and walked out, "Let''s have a meal first, have a nap after eating, and find him to solve the problem casually, and make sure that he will lose all over the ground." Chitu raised her chin, "There''s no need..." She glanced at her eyes and saw the little boy Zhou Yueming coming towards her expressionlessly, saluted Yu Linlang, and saluted her again. Yu Linlang hurriedly let go of the Red Rabbit and showed a serious attitude as a role model. "Xiao Ming, it''s just right here, let''s have a meal with your master." "Rabbit, this is my apprentice Zhou Yueming." Chitu nodded, "I know, it''s the child who painted that vivid picture of the scene." The child Zhou Yueming looked up at her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 Chasing rabbits near the water Yu Linlang met his clear eyes and slapped his head and remembered, "Oh, yes, Master said that I want to teach you a set of swordsmanship today." "It''s okay, let''s go to have a meal after playing." Yu Linlang pulled the child and waved at Chitu, "Buna, wait a moment." Chitu almost laughed angry. When will I still have to take a nap when I play this sword technique? I am afraid I cant even have time to eat. Yu Linlang pointed casually, and a ray of true energy split the branches and branches, and cut off one of them in his hand. The child''s eyes were shiny, and he stared at his master without blinking and moved quickly. The branches are fierce and powerful, and as they wield thousands of sword lights and shadows swaying in front of their eyes, rustling. Chitu was a little stunned and opened her mouth for a long time but couldn''t close it. "Fox, fox, you, your swordsmanship is so powerful? What kind of swordsmanship?" It looks so strong, and I have never seen a fox and fox use before. The fox seemed to never use a sword, and the red rabbit reacted and was very surprised. It is obvious that the swordsmanship is superb. "Oh, this is the entry-level sword technique of Xuanyin Sect, there is nothing strange about it." Yu Linlang finished playing a set of sword technique and threw the branches to the child, asking with a smile, "How many times can I remember?" "Well..." The child thought about it in seconds, "70%." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "It''s 70% good. You can play with your master. Have you read all the books I gave you two days ago? Have you read the drawings?" "Yeah, I saw it!" "Okay, let''s start." Chitu looked puzzled, but when she saw the child playing the sword technique just now, she felt that her whole head was almost out of use. ah? Only in the cup of tea, can the child use the fox to play a sword technique, and it looks like it? ? Yu Linlang looked at it and nodded, pointed out his mistakes, and showed up to show his skills again. The child studied with him. When he used the sword again the second time, it was much smoother, and there was almost no difference between it and the demonstration of the fox. The red rabbit was shocked, the red rabbit opened its mouth wide, and the red rabbit was stupid and watched for a long time. Until Yu Linlang retreated to her side, hugged her shoulder and patted her again, "What are you doing? You''re stupid?" "You, will you teach me this?" "Yes." Yu Linlang looked gloomy with a complacent look, "How is it? My apprentice is not losing money. I''m learning things so fast, like me! Hahaha!" Yu Linlang said and laughed loudly, "My disciple never needs me to teach you the third time. One point is to be extremely intelligent, a genius among geniuses." In less than half an hour, today''s teaching course was completed. Yu Linlang happily led his apprentice to the dining room, and he didn''t forget to urge him on the way, "If you practice more in the afternoon, practice will make perfect, maybe You can also understand the sword intent from it." "Of course, there is no need to worry about this. You will have insights after more contact." The little apprentice said seriously, "Thank you for your teachings." Chitu was speechless. Chitu looked at the master and the disciple. The master is actually not very reliable. Look at how lazy he looks like a serious person, but his apprentice is so talented! This guy, Fox, is really lucky... Yu Linlang smiled and pulled his little apprentice to him, "It''s almost time to pack up the things. I''ll take you home tomorrow and say goodbye to your brothers, sisters and aunts. I''m not sure if I''m going to Jiangnan for a month or two. Can''t come back." The child Zhou Yueming nodded obediently, without any objection. Chitu was surprised, "You are still planning to bring the child together?" "Of course, my apprentice will have to go wherever I go." How can you become a weapon if you don''t exercise at this time? "A child, it is better to walk thousands of miles than reading thousands of books. Go out more and go around the country''s territory and have a great landscape. It is better to relax your horizons and broaden your mind and logic." Chitu thought about it, "But this trip is more dangerous." "Are Xiao Ming afraid?" "No." Yu Linlang laughed and threw a small look at Chitu, "Don''t worry, whoever dares to block our path will let them go without a return." In the afternoon, Yu Linlang took a break and followed Chitu to the agreed location with Xu Jianying. This disciple of Tianqiong Sect is quite tall and his back is very tall. Her skin is light wheat-colored, her face is handsome and rough, and her eyes are smiling all year round, and she looks quite friendly. Yu Linlang gave a wink at Chitu [Really? It looks okay. If the fight is ruined, wouldnt the prospective son-in-law of Rabbit Dad die? Chitu coughed lightly and stepped forward, "My elder brother is here. Xu Jianying, let me introduce you to this, this is the boss of our Demon Suppressing Department, Jade Fox." "Xu Jianying, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, has met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly with a gossipy expression on her face, "Okay, OK." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mr. Yuhu, please." Xu Jianying pulled out the long sword from his waist. He stood with his back to Changting. Several conspicuous figures of bags appeared on the water shore, which immediately attracted several sides to look at each other. Ye Wuchen heard people shouting "Mr. Yuhu". At first, he thought he had heard it wrong, and then followed the prince and the others to the second floor fence happily. Sure enough, I saw the little girl pull out her ribbon and attack the man opposite. "Brother, if you leave Beijing now and go back to find Rabbit Dad, I can let you go. How about it?" Xu Jianying felt that the ribbon coming towards him stirred up strong wind, which mobilized his fighting spirit for a moment. "I have heard that Master Yuhu is very good at martial arts. If I can fight with him today, it is really a blessing for Jianying." While talking, the two of them had fought for more than a dozen moves, and Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "You seem to be OK." "Are you interested in coming to my demon-suppressing department to work?" She spoke faster and took action faster. In an instant, she seemed like a jade butterfly flying, and in a light and agile manner, the light green ribbon striking the man''s key acupoints. Xu Jianying blocked and dodged with his sword, and she had been drawn several times by her for a moment. "If I were a sword, I would have to poke several blood holes on you." "Why don''t you give up on my rabbit?" "That won''t work. Since I promised my father, I naturally can''t go back on my word." "Come to my demon-suppressing department to help the rabbit work." Xu Jianying could no longer catch Yu Linlang''s quick move, so he stepped back and gritted his teeth and insisted on asking, "What are the benefits?" "Well... the monthly salary is not high, and it''s okay on holidays. The main thing is that you can get to chase the rabbits near the water." "Okay!" Xu Jianying gritted his teeth and agreed. "Hey, that''s right!" Yu Linlang kicked out with a smile and kicked Xu Jianying into the lake. "I''ll ask Uncle Shi to report your name to the Ministry of Personnel." Chitu rushed forward with excitement on her face, looking at the man who was wet and crawling onto the shore. "Rabbit, why don''t you kill him?" Yu Linlang made a gesture to raise his hand, and Chitu rushed over and hugged her arm, "No, there is no need to be so fierce. Forget it, just let him leave Beijing." "That probably won''t work." Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled so hard that she felt sorry for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 Just try it and die "He said he wanted to join the Demon Suppression Department! I saw that martial arts are okay, so let him stay and give you some help." "Are I going to leave Beijing? The Demon Sect has been short of staff all year round. With him joining, I can help you with some help." Chitu opened her mouth wide, looked at Yu Linlang, and then looked at the wet man, "Has he agreed?" "Of course." Yu Linlang raised the ribbon in his hand and deliberately showed a fierce look. "If you don''t agree, continue to thrust him and kick him down the lake." Chitu inexplicably felt a little sympathetic to this man... The boss is worthy of being the boss, so decisive! "Then he..." "Don''t worry, I will tell Uncle Shi, don''t make some random matches for you. Our demon-suppressing officer is not upholding the orders of the matchmaker." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand to tidy up the collar of the red rabbit, with a gentle smile. "Marriage is a big event in life, so naturally it must be made happy in the rabbit. If Xu Jianying doesn''t chase the rabbit, then he will not be able to get married." The Red Rabbit glanced at the man''s figure and stomped her feet, revealing a rare look of her little daughter''s delicacy, "What are you talking about, Fox and Fox? I won''t tell you." She turned around and slipped away. Yu Linlang looked blank with a dull look on the wooden Xu Jianying, "Silly, why don''t you send Rabbit back to the government office?" Xu Jianying hurriedly bowed, "Mr. Yuhu, then I will take my leave first!" Oh, I''m really stupid, I''m not stupid enough, I''ve all claimed to be... Yu Linlang was both funny and angry. She shook her head and turned around. On the second floor of the boat on the shore, someone kept waving at him and shouting loudly. Prince Pingkang''s hand was almost broken. Seeing Yu Linlang looking at him, he hurriedly smiled, "Fox, come quickly!" Come on your sister! When she didn''t see who was in that boat? The prince and the grandson gathered in the pleasure boat. Why would she join in the fun? It would be better to go home and have a big sleep. Seeing that she was about to leave when she raised her legs, the prince hurriedly urged the secret guard to chase her. The man couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and flipped a few somersaults, settled behind Yu Linlang steadily, and bowed, "Mr. Yuhu, Your Highness, you have something to discuss with you, please." Yu Linlang withdrew her legs and showed impatience, "What''s the matter?" "I am just ordered to pass the oral order of Your Highness." The implication was that he didn''t know what the master had. Yu Linlang took a deep breath. This prince is so comfortable to be a prince. The princes brothers have to find more things for him to do, so they will be honest. Since the prince personally invited him, he had to do his best on the surface, and Yu Linlang took the boat with the secret guards with a tense face. As soon as he walked up to the second floor, he saw the eldest prince smiling and greeting him, "Does Lord Yuhu come to the lake today if you have time?" When the prince of Lu and the prince of Lu Shuo heard this, they couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths. The eldest prince''s ability to lie with his eyes open is truly perfect... Lord Yuhu didn''t have to come to the lake for free. He clearly made an appointment with someone, but he saw that he was so quick and powerful just now. Lord Yuhu said "Oh" with a wooden face. The eldest prince quickly welcomed the person to the prince and saluted, "Crown Prince, Lord Yuhu has arrived." The prince was sitting at a round table, with several other princes at the same table. The sixth prince looked up at her, his eyes slightly shifted to the left, giving a hint. The third prince was even more direct, squeezing at Yu Linlang, but the latter couldn''t accept him at all... Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and found several people standing on the left side against the ship railing. Senior brother Chu Lanyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. The other few crooked melons and cracked dates stood beside Chu Lanyi and couldn''t bear to look at them. They were like a few pieces of **** set off a flower, each with its own unique features. "What''s the matter with me?" As soon as Yu Linlang made a sound, she felt a strong wind coming towards her. The alpaca man, one of the crooked melons and cracks, took action towards him. The man was wearing half a piece of alpaca wool, and his little eyes were filled with fierce light, making a steel knife dance. But he was dancing in front of Yu Linlang, and he was more than one meter away from Yu Linlang. He seemed quite mighty, but in fact he didn''t dare to move forward half an inch... Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and looked to the side with a blank expression. "Get out of the three hairs and let me meet this girl." After saying that, another person jumped out and angrily cut off Yu Linlang without saying a word. The prince hurriedly ordered people to move the small round table back, "Don''t be impulsive, this one is..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The knife came to Yu Linlang''s face. The latter didn''t even look at him, and raised his finger and flicked it lightly. With a crisp sound, the old man flew back with his knife, and he couldn''t close his power just as quickly as possible to hit the alpaca''s raised blade. A **** flower bloomed in the back of his heart, and the person fell to the ground with a "slap" sound, and his limbs suddenly stopped moving. The alpaca held the knife with a dull face and took several steps backwards. He looked at the knife in his hand in disbelief and then at the old man who was lying in a pool of blood. "It''s not me, you all saw it!" The alpaca looked around and hurriedly spoke up, "It was the old man who bumped into him! I didn''t do anything." The third prince wanted to laugh, but looking at the dark face of His Royal Highness, he quickly swallowed the laughter he had been holding. Everyone was stunned, staring at the corpse on the ground for a few seconds, and couldn''t help but look up at Lord Yuhu, who had no expression. Lord Yuhu looked like this, as if he didn''t just knock a person to death, but a pitiful ant flew away... "Everyone says that the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is good at using poison. Try the Three Worms and Three Flowers Poisons I exclusively prepared." The woman jumped out of the list, her face was covered with poisonous patterns like black spider webs, and her lips were black and purple, as if she had died for thousands of years. She looked at it very cunning. But seeing her raise her hand, a handful of black powder came over, which scared the many princes and grandchildren on the ship and dodged backwards. "Gudong." The fourth prince fell to the ground first, scaring the third prince. He was about to reach out to help his brother, but he was pulled by two personal guards and hurriedly retreated. Damn, who is this poisonous lady poisoning? The people on the board stared at each other. Yu Linlang raised her hand and brushed the black powder stained with the corner of her clothes, and her eyes were cold to lock on the poisonous woman. The third prince was shocked inexplicably as he saw this situation. Before he could say "The Prince''s Highness" he said, Yu Linlang had already approached him, grabbed the prince''s dog''s head and slapped him twice in the face. "You Tema is not crazy? You asked me to come up and play this kind of trick with me? How idle are you as the prince? You are so full that you are so full!" "I have been tolerating you for a long time! Don''t think that you, the prince, can yell in front of me. Your father Ye Litian dares not talk to me. You are a little **** who can be abolished at any time. Dare to put it in front of me to show off? She punched the prince''s chin upwards, and everyone clearly heard a crisp sound of "click" and was stunned... (This chapter ended) Chapter 501 No tears will be shed without seeing the coffin Ye Wuchen stood beside the Sixth Prince, his hair was filled with laughter and his shoulders were shaking violently. The sixth prince glanced at him and threw him a warning look. restraint! He is the current prince at least! Prince Pingkang smiled so hard that he couldn''t see the eyes. He silently cast a look on the sixth prince: [Which dynasty did you see the prince was beaten so badly by the little girl? Isn''t this a problem? He originally called her up, but he thought of meeting the little girl again before she left Beijing and giving her some food and drink to express her feelings. Unexpectedly, the prince even tried to call her over. Come here, come here. Just say a few words to others and express your own meaning. You have to make a fool of yourself... Its because Ive never been beaten by Lord Yuhu, so I really want to try it out, right? At the same time, the stupid spider-web-faced woman suddenly covered her chest, staring at Yu Linlang as if she saw something evil, and opened her mouth to speak. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from a distance. The princes were so scared that they retreated repeatedly, fearing that their clothes would be stained with blood. The Spider-woman covered her chest and raised a finger, wanting to say something, but she had no chance to continue talking. She fell to the ground on her back, curled up and rolled and twitched a few times, and was completely hung up. The man fell not far from Chu Lanyi''s feet. Mr. Chu glanced at him faintly, and smiled and curled up a cold smile. He dusted the dust that did not exist on his clothes, moved his feet, and found a cleaner place. The place continues to watch the fun. After all, this really made the Jade Fox angry. Seeing that he was so bad at this, whoever takes action first will go to see the King of Hell... The alpaca man hurriedly retreated with a knife, as if he had done nothing, looking around and covering up his embarrassment at this moment. Fortunately, at this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yu Linlang and the prince, and no one laughed at him for being bad. Yu Linlang pulled the prince''s dog head and pressed him directly to the railing. The prince''s secret guard was furious and besieged him, drawing his sword to slash Yu Linlang''s arm. Yu Linlang was not panicked, and directly pulled the prince''s hair and pushed the person in front of him. The sharp sword light fell, and immediately cut off a thigh of the prince''s bangs. At the same time, the sword was so scared that the secret guards shook their hands, and the long sword fell to the ground with a "clang". "I want to die and continue to go." Yu Linlang cursed impatiently, "It''s something that I''m looking for trouble! If I don''t slap him to death today, he thought he was a powerful person." She pulled out the jasper flute from her head with one hand, and her hair was covered with black hair flying in the wind. This scene is so beautiful that it is shockingly beautiful. However, the little girl, who was so beautiful that she was pressing against the prince''s throat with a green flute, her eyes were full of evil light. "Come on!" The secret guards were so scared that they hurriedly threw away all their swords. The smart ones quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "My Lord Yuhu is kind to you, Your Highness is just a joke to you, sir, and there is no intention of making fun of you." "Yes, yes, please give your hand to the crown prince." "What if I don''t want to?" Yu Linlang pulled the prince''s dog head, and Cui Di slashed back and forth along his white carotid artery. The secret guards'' pupils contracted, and their eyes were staring at her hands moving back and forth, so scared that they didn''t dare to let out. This is to kill the crown prince on the spot! This guy can really do anything! "Madam, Prince, Prince, Prince, Prince, hurry up, say something!" The third prince''s voice was so anxious that he almost changed his tone. The prince was almost crying at this time. He also wanted to beg for mercy, but he was beaten up by Yuhu, and it hurt from head to toe to death. Especially the dull pain from his chin made him unable to make any sound. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a terrible pain. It''s so scary this dead woman. She really dared to beat him directly in front of so many people? I am not like me. This is not the sharp sword of the court, it is clearly a ghost sword aimed at the royal family. He wants to kill her, and this time he must kill this uncontrollable knife in Jiangnan Road. Ahhhhh! "Stop, stop." The chief servant of the Eastern Palace rushed over when he heard the news, and was so angry that he couldn''t stop trembling. Going crazy, this jade fox is really going crazy, how dare she take such a heavy blow to the prince? Are you not afraid of being killed in the nine clans? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The prince summoned you to come today, but it was actually for Guiyun Villa. Are you crazy? You are all stunned and pull her away and rescue His Highness." Everyone looked at the fat inner chief and thought to himself, "You go up and pull, why don''t you go?" It is useful to just ask others to pull it. You can pull it yourself. If you can pull it open, it is considered your ability. "Your Highness is also sympathetic to the Lord and the Crown Prince. On this trip, he went to Guiyun Mountain Villa to host the martial arts leader competition. He was afraid that the two of them would not have enough staff, so he arranged for us. Mr. Sangenmao, Mr. Chu, Mr. Wei and others. They are all the helpers arranged by the prince for the elders and princess! "What are you doing? Isn''t this avenge of kindness?" The inner servant stomped his fat legs and cried out in a whine. Seeing that the Jade Fox was unmoved, the inner servant quickly knelt down on the ground, "Sir, please let go of our prince first. If you have any misunderstandings, let go." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with his eyes, raised his hand and pushed him heavily, and pushed him to the ground, "You prince is probably done with the end." The prince''s pupils shrank, and everyone was shocked and silent, not daring to breathe. "If Da Qi handed over something like you, it would only be defeated and lost." Yu Linlang sneered. "You all follow me to the palace to meet the emperor. If Ye Litian doesn''t destroy you, a little **** today, I will destroy him!" Everyone''s faces were pale and even their breathing was stuck. Especially the fifth prince, when he thought about almost clashing with the Jade Fox a few days ago, he couldn''t help but be glad that the fourth and third brothers helped him through the disaster. The inner servant was so scared that he kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Don''t rest as angry, Lord Yu Fox, this..." "The Empress is here, the Empress is here." Someone shouted, and Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw the queen and her party hurrying to board the ship. It must be that when the prince summoned her on board, there was already a rumor of wind and rushed to save this incompetent thing. Yu Linlang smiled coldly, played with the slender green flute in his hand, and casually glanced at the prince who was lying on the ground, "Little bastard, see who can save you today." "You turtle grandchildren often hit the younger ones and the older ones come out to jump out." Yu Linlang turned the flute in his hand and looked faintly at the queen who was hurriedly walking onto the deck. "I swore to myself when I was three years old. If anyone dared to kill me, I would stab eighteen holes in him, so that he would die without a burial place." The queen took a deep breath, and the blue veins were slightly protruding around her long neck. She didn''t even look at her embarrassed son on the ground, and said with grace, "You all retreat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 Its better to choose one if you dont want to die Chapter 502 Its better to choose one if you are useless Everyone retreated to the lower level in a panic. Pei Mingfeng waved her hand with a stern face, asking all the nanny who accompanied the palace maids to retreat. Madam Zhuang''s eyes were hesitant, as if she was worried about leaving the queen alone in front of the Yuhu. "Empress." She shouted Qiqi Aiai. The queen didn''t care and waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, just step down." She said lightly, "The Jade Fox is not a bloodthirsty person. If she wants to kill me, she can take my life at any time." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows without saying anything, but her eyes looked cool and swept her around. "Today''s incident is because the prince is too reckless." "Empress, please kill me." Yu Linlang suddenly chuckled and kicked a stool to sit down. The queen narrowed her eyes, "Yuhu, I admit that you have great martial arts skills, but you have to know that you are not the only one in this world..." "Queen, one hundred or a thousand secret guards are useless to me." Yu Linlang fiddled with the green flute in his hand, and his smile was very bright. "If I think, I can overturn a city in the blink of an eye or not." The queen''s pupils shrank slightly, her lips pursed without saying a word. Yu Linlang said lightly, "For the sake of the common people in a city, I have been tolerant of your royal family many times, but the queen, a person''s patience is limited." "After all, I am not close to them, and I cannot give in many ways to make concessions for these irrelevant people." "The little **** of the prince offended me again and again, which made me very unhappy." Yu Linlang emphasized the last four words and raised a sweet smile on his face. "What do you want, Jade Fox." The queen tightened the fist under her sleeve and spoke coldly. "The crown prince is not talented, virtuous, stupid and dull, and can''t bear the responsibility of the country. I suggest that the crown prince be abolished and the sixth prince is the crown prince. I don''t know what the queen wants?" The queen''s expression suddenly changed and she was furious, "You are talking about a fool!" Yu Linlang was not angry at all, but just smiled faintly, "Is it a foolish dream? Queen, you will know soon." "I''ll leave this here today. I''m here. No one can stop the life that I, Yu Linlang, want to take." "You, you!" The queen was so angry that she couldn''t help but tremble, "You really are lawless without a king and father!" "Mr. Father?" Yu Linlang laughed, "Who? Ye Litian or Yu Shoudao, are they worthy?" "Do you want to die, queen, please choose one." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint, "I will leave Beijing the next day. You''d better go to court tomorrow and give me a clear message." "You, you..." The queen was so angry that she couldn''t help but beat her, she was really angry. "Don''t think about it." Yu Linlang sneered, "Then empress, go back and wait." "If you dare to touch a hair of the prince, I will tell you that there will be no peace in the Soviet house." Yu Linlang turned his head obediently, and his expression instantly showed fierceness. She kicked the round table in front of her, stood up and laughed, "Pei Mingfeng, if you dare to touch a hair in my Suzhou house, I will let you Pei family and Ye family die all over, die!" "Try it?" She tilted her head, staring at the queen with a few strange eyes. "Do you think that there are millions of soldiers in Daqi, but I will die without a burial place? I will not slaughter these irrelevant people, I will only slaughter your Pei family and Ye family. No one of them will escape! Pei Mingfeng, you Can''t escape. If you dare to touch a servant in my Suzan House, I will kill a master of your Pei family! Let''s start with...Anyang." Her voice was a little playful, "I don''t like this silly fanatic, I killed him Prince, it''s her turn." Empress Pei was so angry that she reached out to cover her chest, gasping for breath, and her chest was almost bursting. "Yuhu, do we have to talk like this?" Pei Hou took a deep breath, "Okay, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will not move the Su Zhai at all." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, and slowly sat down to continue fiddling with the green flute in her hand, "Do you think I will believe you? But it doesn''t matter." Yu Linlang sneered, "Anyway, you can''t touch my people." "Pei Mingfeng, don''t use your usual means. If you come to me, then I respect you as a tomboy." "If you really hit other people''s wicked ideas." Yu Linlang smiled, with a few rays of confidence in his eyes. "You can try it. Look, are your descendants of the Pei family dead first, or are they me Death here first." "You Pei family, so far, there are 267 people in the mansion." Pei Hou''s black pupils were about to shrink into the tip of the needle. "Oh, yesterday your gang brother seemed to have married another concubine, right? That''s...two hundred and sixty-eight people!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You have seventeen nieces and nieces. The youngest one has just passed the 100-day banquet, right?" "Ya Fox!" Pei Mingfeng almost screamed, completely losing the queen''s demeanor and elegance. "Don''t worry, I''m not so crazy. If I do, I will definitely be arranged from big to small. In addition, your nieces and nieces are still sloppy. If you wait until your Pei family dies, I will train them to death Is the best of a scholar? Crazy, this jade fox is crazy, completely crazy! "The emperor always wants to make some random couples for me. Pei Su, I have long seen that he is not happy. The queen still lets him do it and behave with his tail from now on. I don''t want to bully the small ones with the big ones, so why There are always people who are not good at it, and they always want to test where my bottom line is layer by layer." "Now the Empress knows? My bottom line has arrived!" Yu Linlang spread his hands, smiling extremely brightly, "I can''t bear it from today!" "Empress, should you choose whether to depose the prince or the deceased prince?" Pei Hou stared at Yu Linlang with his eagle-like eyes as if he was about to stare a flower from her face. She didn''t panic, she didn''t panic at all, and even when talking about Su''s house, her eyes never turned halfway. She really has the confidence to show off with them. The queen was anxious and angry, and scolded her stupid son so much that she was bleeding. Why bother her? She is obviously going to leave Beijing the next day, and everything can be planned, but it is now. Now that there is such a big conflict, she and Your Majesty cant get out of Taiwan! How to make a decision? Can the dignified emperor and queen really be controlled by a little minister? "Impossible!" the queen screamed with gritted teeth. "Okay!" Yu Linlang''s words "Okay" covered the sky. The princes, the three, four, five and six princes who had already left the boat and retreated to the shore, were shocked in their ears. "Have a strong heart." Yu Linlang smiled and stroking her hands, "That''s nothing to talk about. Please, my dear!" The queen''s neck had a bulge of blue veins, she suddenly turned around, raised her neck, and walked towards the stairs step by step like a peacock. "Let them all get off the boat and stay away from the shore." Yu Linlang said quietly, "I''ll blow up some fireworks for the Empress." "I''ll make everyone happy on such a good day!" Chapter 503 She did what she said Chapter 503 She did what she said The queen was confused and met Madam Zhuang''s worried and worried look and shouted "Leave". The group got off the boat and went ashore. The prince greeted him, "Mother..." The queen was so sorry that she fell heavily on the prince''s cheek, adding a bit of pig''s head to him. The useless thing put his parents in such a dilemma! Yu Linlang jumped into the air and laughed loudly, "You have all retreated." She glanced at the hull, smiled slightly at the queen''s side, waved her hand, "Go back, I''ll perform one for everyone! The sky is full of prosperity!" After speaking, a loud "boom" sounded, and fires burst out from the middle of the boat, wrapping the hull layer by layer, forming an extremely dazzling red firework. The queen was shocked. The princes who were walking with him were also scared and retreated one after another. Ye Wuchen was mixed with these princes, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "Is it fun?" Yu Linlang''s gentle and crisp laughter rippled in the air, revealing a hint of naughty. "Ye Decheng, I''m here to take your life after three updates today." "Wash your neck and wait!" The two characters have a sonorous sound, which scared the prince so much that his legs were weak and he almost fell to the ground. The guards quickly supported him, looking at the little aunt who was Ling Li in the air with extremely frightened eyes. "Who do you say you''re going to mess with? You''ll mess with her." The third prince was so anxious that he stamped his feet repeatedly, "Don''t believe it. The Jade Fox has always done what he says." The prince was a little panicked, so what should he do? How did the Jade Fox do it? The entire ship was blown up from the middle and split into pieces. He had never seen such a powerful weapon before. Not to mention that the prince and others had never seen him, Chu Lanyi never knew that his junior sister actually had such elusive methods. He was stunned for a long time, looking at her a little dazed. "Mother, Mother!" The prince hurriedly greeted the queen. "Don''t call me!" the queen scolded with a calm face, "You can do whatever you want!" She no longer wanted to be angry with Yu Linlang, so she hurried over to touch Pei Mingfeng, who was disappointed, and was in a very depressed mood at this time. Seeing his mother turn around and ignore him, the prince was immediately panicked and hurriedly chased after him, "Mother, Mother, Mother, the son-in-law knows that he is wrong, you can save the son-in-law." "Mother Queen!" The queen climbed onto the chariot and shouted angrily, "Return to the Palace". The **** dared not be negligent, so he hurriedly shouted "Go up" and carried the queen away from the shore quickly. The prince looked at the third prince, fourth prince and others with a mournful face, "Third brother." "Crown Prince, I can''t help me! Otherwise, you''d admit it if you give Su Zhai a generous gift? If Lord Yuhu is willing to accept it, it means it''s okay, right?" The prince turned his head and looked at the hull''s hull, and there was no Yu Linlang figure there. He hurried home, and the Crown Princess was frightened to death when she saw this. "Prince, what''s going on with your face? Is there something wrong with it?" "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything! Hurry up and prepare a generous gift for me! Want, please, please! Take out all the money!" The princess was surprised, "Crown Prince, what''s going on?" The prince slapped his wife without thinking, and shouted in anger, "I told you not to ask anything, you are stupid and can''t understand people''s words! Go and prepare!" "Also, get me the Minghai Dadongzhu that my father rewarded last time. Get it together, hurry up!" The Crown Princess was confused, "That won''t work. The Dadongzhu from last time was taken away by Liangdi, and the rest were all divided!" The prince raised his hand and wanted to slap the face again. The princess was shocked and quickly dodged away and shouted, "Okay, I''ll prepare now." "Come on, call Liangdi and the others, and let them Hand over all the jewelry boxes! Just say that this is the princes order! There was a chaos in the East Palace, and Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know. The little girl went home with a tense face. The whole mansion immediately became alert and inquire about each other secretly. Is the ancestor unhappy going to the yamen today? Why are you wronged? No one can say it. Qiqian Baliang and others dared not say anything or ask anything, so they silently prepared food for their little ancestors and served her to take a bath. "I won''t go." Yu Linlang kicked off her shoes and rolled onto the couch, "Go to the Marquis'' Mansion to inform the prince, and the itinerary will be cancelled the day after tomorrow." I really dont serve you anymore. Whoever you love is her business. The little girls dared not ask anything. They nodded whenever the master said and asked to do things quickly. In less than a moment, the prince''s mansion was also alarmed. The prince quickly shook people to ask questions, and then he learned about the strange things that happened on the shore. "You didn''t see it!" Ye Wuchen took a sip of tea and chattered, "The little girl was so fierce! The good boat split into two halves with a ''boom''." "I sent someone to check it out later. The thing was mixed with tung oil and charcoal, and it exploded at a glance. It was much more powerful than the cannon!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lu Qian was surprised, "What is that?" "How do I know what? Ah, it''s amazing. If that thing explodes on the head of the prince''s bed, haha." Ye Wuchen drank all the tea and silently threw a look at Mu Zhao, "It''s going to change the world. . Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and seemed to smile, "The emperor and the empress cannot surrender just like this." Lu Qian was stunned, "It''s all like this. Do you... think the Empress will let the Prince leave the palace first to hide from the limelight?" Mu Zhao chuckled lightly. "He will lose so much." Lu Qian opened her eyes wide, "You, you mean, Linlang would have thought that the prince would run away early in the morning." Ye Wuchen quickly poured himself a cup of tea and was shocked, "Sister Linlang is going to ambush His Highness the Crown Prince on the official road?" "Maybe." Mu Zhao smiled without saying a word, not revealing too much. Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes, "It''s too hard to talk to you smart people. One sentence is full of twists and turns, and it''s nineteen hearts." Oh my God, it''s tiring. "Then, you really won''t go there next day?" There was a hint of coldness in Mu Zhao''s eyes, "It''s all so much, what are you going to do, whom you love." Ye Wuchen glanced at Lu Qian quietly, "What do Lord Lu think?" "Ah...If you don''t go, don''t go. In fact, it''s quite dangerous on the way." Ye Wuchen simply wanted to criticize him without principles. "Then... it won''t really kill you." Ye Wuchen made a move to wipe his neck, and tilted his head to make a hanged expression. Lu Qian couldn''t look directly at him. "No." Mu Zhao shook his head deeply with a smile. "What does it mean?" Ye Wuchen turned his head to look at Lu Qian, "Explain it!" "The emperor and the empress will eventually compromise." Lu Qian glanced at him, "You go to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion and make him ready. The morning court tomorrow at the latest..." Ye Wuchen took a breath of cold air. Sure enough, this day is about to turn over! The earth-shaking little devil went to bed early, opened her eyes on time at the first update, turned over and sat up without expression. She slowly put on her clothes and glanced out the window coldly, "What are you doing?" Chapter 504 Are you afraid of death? A sigh came from outside the window, "I''ll go with you." "No." Yu Linlang had packed up and jumped out of bed. Chu Lanyi pushed open the pane and stood quietly under the moonlight, staring. Yu Linlang picked up the crossbody bag on the table and turned his head to scan him. "You are angry, junior sister." "No." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint. "Why didn''t the prince be abolished?" "The little **** is not suitable for the position of prince." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "Those who are emperors must have a view of the overall situation, otherwise it will be a disaster for the people under their rule." "A man of such a petty treacherous man deserves to be the Emperor of the Great Qi?" Yu Linlang sneered, "If he is committed to death himself, then he will completely step on him. This is very simple to me." Chu Lanyi actually chuckled softly, "Junior sister, you did it on purpose." The junior sister must have guessed something. "I''m close to the prince, and there are indeed some things to do..." "Senior brother, I don''t know what you want to do and don''t want to know." Yu Linlang''s eyes were a little cold, "But I have my bottom line in dealing with people and things." She paused, "You''d better leave Beijing as soon as possible and stop causing trouble." Chu Lanyi sighed sadly, "Junior sister, how do you know that I took the opportunity to get close to you and was causing trouble?" Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to know that, but she had a bad premonition. The senior brother has seen the head but not the tail of the dragon over the years. Every time he appears, he always feels that there is a different change from before. But after all, she couldn''t figure it out. "Do you think the Sixth Prince is suitable for the throne?" Yu Linlang looked cold, "I think what''s important? The most important thing is how many days can the common people live. The sixth prince is at least much more suitable than the prince." "What if the Ye family dynasty has rotted from the depths of its bones? Do you still think Yechuan Nobu is suitable to be the Emperor of the Great Qi?" Yu Linlang looked at him deeply, "Since the times cannot change, then choose an emperor with a big picture view. It''s much better than fools." The Ye family has only been in power for more than 20 years, so they will not step down so quickly. The torrent of history will eventually push them forward, and who can tell the future clearly? She just needs to do it well in front of her, very contented. "Senior brother, although I am not a good person, I also know that compared to you and me, the life of the little people in Shangdou is too difficult and difficult." She paused, "I hope you don''t make trouble." After saying that, she opened the door without looking back, and her slender figure suddenly disappeared into the vast night. "Junior sister, junior sister, are you ruthless or affectionate?" If she is ruthless, she is very kind to those poor and helpless ants. If you say that you have feelings, why has her eyes never seen her? Chu Lanyi smiled slightly and followed. The prince sent someone to give her a gift in the afternoon. At that time, Yu Linlang had already washed and fell asleep, so no one dared to disturb her. It is said that Dongzhu is the size of an adult fist. Since Yu Linlang made up his mind to argue with Ye Decheng to the end, he naturally would not accept any gifts from him. The principle is to be established. If you accept the money to buy your life, you cannot touch the prince. If she doesn''t accept it, the prince will of course avoid leaving the capital overnight, and carry a large number of silver notes with her, so she can rob her. When Yu Linlang arrived there, there were about a hundred black-clothed secret guards lying around. Most of them were unable to move with their eyes open, and a few fell into a pool of blood and died with their eyes closed. Under the night, Dark Star was slightly shocked but said nothing. He knew that the girl he was with was extraordinary, but he never really knew her strength. Today, he seemed to have touched the tip of the iceberg. Yu Linlang came stepping on the stars, and the journey was leisurely and comfortable. As the shadows of the trees swayed, the prince fell beside a short tree that was cut half by the sword light, with a hint of fear in his eyes. Liangdi had already fainted, but the Crown Princess was close to the crown prince, with a fierce light like a female beast in her eyes. "Yuhu, don''t be too much!" The princess'' eyes were full of hatred, and she held a box tightly in her arms, staring at Yu Linlang, "Are you trying to be a complete enemy of the Ye family?" "It''s so interesting. You dare to be stubborn at this time. Master, please kill her for you." A woman covered in black veil and with a charming red light giggled and walked forward, twisting her slender waist with a slim waist. Ten fingers were poked out, each of which was covered with the pointed nails of Mise Danko. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "Stay it." "Okay." The woman snatched the box from the princess'' arms, rubbed the back of the princess'' white and tender hands with long fingertips, and drew a long blood mark. The Crown Princess screamed "Ah" and her whole body shivered and retreated uncontrollably. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Siyou." Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with a warning. "I didn''t hit her again." The woman curled her lips and lifted the lid of the box and showed joy. "What a big Dongzhu, so shining, so bright! I like it. Master~" Yu Linlang looked at her with a face. The latter shook his body and acted coquettishly, "Okay, okay, I will take one! My tortoiseshell jade head is just the only big Dongzhu to be decorated." After saying that, he took a big east bead and stuffed it around his waist, covered the box and threw it to the man in black with a cold face behind him. Dark Star was quite helpless and held the box with a straight figure. When he felt someone floating behind him and his whole body suddenly tightened, the dark figure like a ghost had already floated away from him and came to Yu Linlang. "How?" Yu Linlang asked the person who came. "beat." Yu Linlang nodded, "Just let someone guard the intersection." Siyou stared at the figure floating away by the person coming, speechless, "What does it mean?" It must be the master. When Wu Ye returns, he jumps out one by one, and only the master can understand what he means. "Wu Ye said that everyone on the way was sent away." Siyou was shocked, Siyou was helpless and couldn''t help but stick it up and flatter it, "Master, you are so smart and amazing." Just one word without any brains, the master can reorganize his vocabulary and connect it into sentences, which is simply outrageous... Yu Linlang disliked her and threw away her hand, "Go to play." The princess stared at the group of people in front of her. Only she and the prince knew how many people they brought before and after the trip. There is a team of thousands of people, and the guards have not touched this place until now. What does this mean? It means that they were wiped out, just like these secret guards, they were dead and dead? Until now, they haven''t figured out what''s going on. Seeing the carriage sailing out of Beijing safely, it was hiding on this hill. First, a musical sound came and the people rushed over, and then they released poison, which destroyed the dark guards. Many secret guards even had time to draw their swords and lay on the ground. Although they are not dead at this time, what is the difference between them and death? A group of wastes, even the princess cannot protect them well, what''s the use of them? "Crown Prince, are you afraid of death?" Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Decheng and smiled faintly. The prince wanted to say that he was almost afraid of death, could he spare his life? But at least we have to take into account some royal dignity and grit our teeth and say nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 In and out horizontally "The third update is here." Yu Linlang''s voice was very low and cold, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting the prince''s heart hard, making him feel incoherent. "Yuyuyuhu, don''t do anything randomly. Yuhuhu, I, I know I did something wrong. I won''t mess with you in the future. Be calm and don''t..." When the prince saw her taking the knife handed over by his subordinates, he suddenly lost control and screamed in shock. The knife was taken from the secret guards, and was originally used to protect him, but now it has become a knife pointing at him. Just like the man Yuhu. How does this rebellious bone release its nature step by step? The prince himself couldn''t understand. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong? I blamed me for yesterday. I couldn''t manage the group of people under my command. I..." The prince stared at the knife raised by the Jade Fox and screamed in surprise. "They are not my intention to do it, they are just curious about you and want to test your kung fu foundation." "I didn''t expect it, but I can''t walk half a move in your hands. Jade Jade Fox, you have a lot of it, don''t bother with us...ahhh." The princess was trembling in her arms. As the knife fell down, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, "Your Majesty has an order, please ask Lord Yuhu to enter the palace immediately, and there is no delay!" Yu Linlang sneered and told everyone, "Stay this optimistic person." The sound fell and the person was chasing the sharp sound away. He chased through most of the mountain, and then stopped slowly, turned the slender green flute in his hand, and glanced behind him, "Senior Brother, can you see that person clearly?" "He''s a eunuch." "That must be a eunuch." You can tell that you have a bit of familiarity when you hear the voice, but the person who came seemed to have changed his voice, but the particularly sharp voice could be heard as soon as he heard it. Chu Lanyi smiled and slowly walked out from behind the tree, "I didn''t see clearly. This person''s light skills are not much worse than that of your junior sister." "The emperor has countless masters, and there are only a handful of people who can escape from their junior sister." Yu Linlang didn''t comment. "What do junior sisters want to do next?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Wasn''t the emperor saying that when entering the palace? Let me enter the palace immediately." "My junior sister forced out all the emperor''s trump card. Do you think he can talk to you well after entering the palace this time?" "Can you do." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "How can I know what if I don''t go?" "Have you ever thought that there may be more than one old **** around the emperor?" Chu Lanyi frowned, "I''ll follow you..." "No need." Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop it, "This matter is easy to solve, and there is no need for senior brother to worry about." After saying this, Yu Linlang quickly left without waiting for Chu Lanyi to speak again. He did not pass the sign to enter the palace. Since he had already broken up, Yu Linlang did not play with the emperor. He went directly to the study room with lights on. As soon as Fu De smiled and opened the door, he shivered and almost fell to the ground, "Mr. Yu, Yuhu." Lord Yuhu appeared here quietly. Didnt he alarm any secret guards along the way? ? The emperor corrected the official documents on the case, but he didn''t raise his head when he heard the sound, "Let the Yuhu come in." "Please, Lord Yuhu." Fude smiled and made way, lowered his head and asked Yu Linlang to come in. Yu Linlang glanced at him and smiled, "Eunuch Fu, don''t be afraid. If I wanted to kill the emperor, I would have taken action eight hundred years ago." Fu Dexiao''s lips were stiff and could not even lift a smile. Why is this Yuhun no longer even a margin when speaking? He didn''t dare to stay in the house for a long time, so he lowered his head and shivered his shoulders, tremblingly raised his hand to close the door. The emperor slapped the official document on the desk, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, "Yuhu, what do you want?" "Emperor, you''d better understand the facts. You keep forcing me to submit!" Will Yu Linlang spoil him? He slapped the table angrily and retorted, "In the eyes of your Ye family royal family, I am such an easy-to-grab person?" The emperor gritted his teeth and forced a few words out of the gap between his teeth, "You are not." "It''s right for you to think so." Yu Linlang chuckled, raised his hand to remove the waist card of the Demon-Superior Division and threw it on the emperor''s table, "You remove my position. From now on, I''ll stop doing it." The emperor was so angry that his forehead was leaping with blue veins, "Yu Fox!" "how?" "I haven''t pursued you to pursue the prince yet, how dare you..." "Go." Yu Linlang sneered, "Ye Decheng, that little bastard, is stupid and immoral and incompetent. I kill you as long as I want, why do I have to choose a life?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that he sat in his seat, with a hint of heartache in his eyes, "Yuhu, you were not like this before!" He is a little crazy, and he is also arrogant, but at least he is not so open and has no king or father! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang''s long hair was disheveled at this time, and his sharp eyes made the emperor feel a little afraid to recognize each other. Is this really the jade fox in the past? Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Emperor, I can only say that you don''t understand me too much. Ye Decheng I will not let him go. If I let go of my words, there is no reason to take them back." "If you ruin him, I will write it off with him. If you don''t ruin him, I will let him die. Do you still need to consider such a simple thing?" "Empress, Empress, Empress!" Fu De''s laughter and horror sounded outside, and raised his voice and persuaded, "Your Majesty and Lord Yuhu are discussing important matters! You can''t..." "Bang!" The door of the study was kicked open by the queen. Four shadow guards in black rushed forward quickly, and without saying a word, they held their swords and slashed at Yu Linlang. The emperor''s pupils shrank and stopped him, "The queen can''t!" The black-clothed shadow guard rushed towards Yu Linlang, and the sword was approaching the vital points. Yu Linlang''s eyes were not raised at all, and a few powerful auras pierced through the sword in the blink of an eye. One of the black-clothed shadow guards was shocked and took three steps in a row, with a look of surprise in his pupils. The queen walked to the emperor with a cold face, grabbed him and walked out, "Emperor, do you still want to be constrained by the jade fox for the rest of your life? Don''t promise her anything, let her die in this place today." The emperor looked shocked, and turned around and saw more than a dozen well-equipped guards stepping into the window, all holding a musket in their hands. Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and understood why the queen was so sure. This kind of musket with a rough production process is considered a very rare thermal weapon in this era. The tubular bamboo tube is a gun body, and can be filled with gunpowder and projectiles. Once the lead-line gunpowder is ignited and erupts, the projectiles will fly quickly, with a range of up to about 150 steps. More than a dozen muskets were facing Yu Linlang. The queen was sure that even if the jade fox had great magical powers, she would have to become a dead fox this time! Yu Linlang laughed and raised her eyebrows to look at the queen who was escaping outside the door. The latter was so uncomfortable when she was provoked by her, and she opened her mouth and said, "Yuhu, I will let you know today that being a single person is actually of no use. At any time, anywhere, the power of the royal family is higher than that of the individual!" "Open the fire!" the queen roared, "I will definitely ask her to go in and out horizontally today!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 506 Your Pei family is gone More than ten muskets burst at the same time and made a huge noise. The emperor watched the book case being swept into a ball of scrap wood chips, and stopped it repeatedly, "Don''t do it nonsense!" It was too late to fall. The huge flame immediately wrapped around the front, and as the burning smoke rolled in, it was forced to force everyone out of the house. The queen''s eyes flashed and stared at the jumping flames, and sneered, "Emperor, if I hadn''t brought someone to come in time, would you want to promise the Jade Fox to depose the crown prince?" "Why did the queen say that?" The emperor looked down at her, with a meaningful smile on his lips, "Decheng is the prince. I have promised the queen. No one can shake the position of Decheng as the prince." The queen kept her eyes silent, with a hint of cruelty in her eyes. She knows more clearly than anyone else what kind of virtue is the person next to her. If possible, the emperor would have wanted to abolish Prince Decheng long ago, so he ignored Yu Linlang''s repeated provocations. Perhaps, he was still secretly happy in his heart. The emperor is just a little short of his steps now. The Yuhu''s stairs were handed to him, and it would be only a matter of time before he agreed to abolish the crown prince. The Pei Mansion is powerful, and how much he relies on it at the beginning of the founding of the country, and how much he hates it now. This is their Emperor of Great Qi, a selfish, cruel, ruthless and unrighteous man. Never talk to the emperor, just make a profit. "It''s good that the emperor remembers it." The queen said lightly, glanced at the study room in the sea of ??fire, with mockery on her lips. The little minister, however, relied on his brute force and martial arts, dared to do something like this. Now she should be able to remember and understand what the imperial power is as great as the sky and cannot be shaken. Unfortunately, she died and no chance to know... The queen turned around, and the smile on the corner of her mouth froze and cooled, but her pupils were magnified again and again, and the sound of the exclaimed sound stuck in the wind. Why, she is not dead? What kind of elusive skill is this? It can be achieved without knowing it in the blink of an eye, and the person is already standing outside the house? ? Yu Linlang smiled and stood not far away looking at her, but her eyes were lonely and indifferent. She raised her hand lazily, and dozens of sharp arrows immediately broke through the air, "Swoosh swish swish swish" through the dozen musketeers present. "Are an archer attacking, your Majesty be careful." Fu De rushed forward and rushed forward to rush to the emperor, blocking the direction of the arrow with his back, and pretending to be a swearing **** to death. The emperor was a little panicked when he shouted, and although he was holding an air, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The four hidden guards were shocked and returned to the queen''s side. As soon as they raised the sword in their hands, a hint of dull pain came from their wrist bones. The arrows flying from afar suddenly penetrated each of their arms. While the long sword fell, four long arrows flew over and instantly penetrated their hearts. "Ahhhh!" The queen screamed in tears as she stared at the ground with blood. Madam Zhuang rushed over regardless of her safety, protected the queen behind her and shouted in a trembling voice, "Mr. Yuhu, do you want to kill the lord and queen on the spot??" "If the madam''s eyes are not good, please seek treatment from the doctor in time." Yu Linlang said coldly, "I killed a desperate person who held a musket in his hand and intended to kill the emperor''s life." "These people are equipped with muskets. If they dare to fire firearms in the emperor''s imperial study, they must have been prepared to die." "Everyone who is ambitious will be punished." The guards patrolling the palace came and led the team with Pei Su, deputy commander of Jinwu Guard. "Yu Fox! Do you dare to openly disobey the emperor and the empress? Could it be that you want to rebel?" Pei Su held his sword tightly and shouted from the air, with a sharp light in his eyes. I thought that Yuhu was so smart and powerful. It turned out that he was just a stupid and dull person. What is the difference between being so openly against the court and being rebelled? Even if the emperor wanted to keep her, the situation was stronger than others at this moment, and I am afraid that he would not be able to keep her. But he didn''t know that the emperor and the empress were extremely frightened and horrified at this moment. Seeing the jade fox escape from the sea of ??fire for no reason and appear quietly behind them, the two emperors and empresses felt a little bad at the same time. "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice but to worry." Yu Linlang chuckled and stroking her palm, making two crisp sounds. The man in black who was ambushed on the roof immediately appeared, followed by four or five people, carrying a sack on his shoulders. Pei Su led people forward and surrounded them and the Jade Fox. "The bold bandit dares to explore the palace at night, Jade Fox! You are really a person who is not afraid of death!" "Since you like to deduct charges randomly for others so much, then it''s as you wish." Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand. The sack opening opened, revealing his head with disheveled hair and messy hair. His mouth was blocked, both men and women, and his eyes were extremely frightened. When they saw Pei Su and Empress Pei, these people struggled one after another, looking for help. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Pei Su was shocked, "Yuhu, what are you going to do??" All of these people are outstanding among the younger generation of the Pei family, some are Pei Su''s cousin and some are cousins. Pei Jiao was tied into one of the sacks, looking at the emperor and the queen with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what happened. She had already had a good sleep, but when she opened her eyes, she was tied to a sack, her hands and feet were tied up, and her whole body was stiff and unable to move. She could only keep looking at her aunt and elder brother with a begging gaze, and Jixie wanted to save herself. "The legitimate daughter of the Pei family." Yu Linlang smiled and read out Pei Jiao''s name, and raised his hand and asked someone to pull the sack in front of him. "It''s true that the beauty is rare." Yu Linlang pulled Pei Jiao''s long hair loose and pulled her over. The cold and sarcastic Cui Di slowly moved along Pei Jiao''s delicate cheeks, and Yu Linlang smiled, "Pei Mingfeng, your big niece''s appearance is really similar to you." "Such a beautiful face will definitely bring a lot of marriage benefits to your Pei family in the future." "It''s a pity that it''s going to be gone soon." Pei Jiao''s eyes widened in fear, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "Stop!" Pei Mingfeng exclaimed, "Yu Fox! What do you want to do?" "What?" Yu Linlang smiled and shook his fingers, "You know, Empress Pei, I said before, whoever kills me will not die well." "I''ve talked about it a few times. Pei Mingfeng, you want to kill me more than once. Now I can''t bear it anymore, why are you not used to it?" "Your Pei family is gone." Yu Linlang leaned close to Pei Jiao and chuckled quietly, "The Pei family has lost power, your beauty will become a disaster for you. I am helping you." Pei Jiao was blocked and shook her head and refused in horror. Yu Linlang smiled again, "Okay, okay, I''m a villain in vain. If you don''t want to, just let it go. It''s up to you~" "Emperor, you can depose the queen." Yu Linlang stood up and looked at the emperor opposite him with a smile. "Even if today''s affairs ends here." "Otherwise, I''ll do it." Yu Linlang smiled, her eyes extremely cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507 The emperors life is not long "Murder is the lowest-end solution." Yu Linlang sighed, "I don''t want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary." How boring is it to conquer forcefully and reduce dimensionality strikes. She hopes that the emperor can be sensible, and everything is easy to say for his near life. Compared to the queen who was frightened and screamed, the emperor was quite calm at this time. But when he heard Yu Linlang''s deposed queen''s words, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, his eyes were unbelievable, "Yuhu, do you know what you are talking about? Deposing queen is not a joke, it is related to the fate of the country and the future, and I cannot do it without permission. Make the decision. "Emperor, do you want to be so fake? Isn''t it what you have always hoped for? Now, I have handed the ladder to you, why are you still hesitating?" "The queen is entangled in the muskets'' gangsters and commits murder in the imperial study to assassinate Your Majesty. Emperor, can you bear this? Are you a cuckold?" "Your Majesty, don''t listen to her nonsense." Empress Pei looked furious. "Is it a nonsense emperor who is talking nonsense and has some consideration in his heart. You just trespassed into the imperial study room and brought so many people to come. What is your intention? You know in your heart." "Do you want to kill the jade fox, or do you want to kill the emperor together when you slaughter the jade fox?" "Yes, if you kill the emperor, your little **** son will ascend to the throne. You are the Empress Dowager below one person and above ten thousand people!" "Shut up!!" The queen pulled out the phoenix hairpin from her head, raised it high and stabbed it in the direction of Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang fired a fire gun back with her backhand. She just got all this thing in her pocket, which is very useful. Looking back, she will find more tricks to fight against a hundred, which is a magical tool. The queen was hit on her arm, and she screamed in surprise, her arm drooped softly to the side, and the phoenix hairpin fell to the ground with a "clang". "Empress." Madam Zhuang was shocked and supported the queen, staring at Yu Linlang with hatred, "Yuhu, you, you are a traitor and a treacherous villain. Your Majesty, don''t listen to her nonsense, the Empress, behave with you. Your innocent heart can reveal the sun and the moon." Yu Linlang smiled and turned the musket in his hand, threw a look at the emperor, and said coldly, "I give the emperor three minutes. Oh, that is, one-fifth of a moment to consider." "Is it the deposed queen and the prince, or do you want the empress to flatten this place? You can choose." After saying that, he raised his hand casually, and a group of people fell from behind Pei Su instantly, making a thud sound. Pei Su turned around and found that his subordinates were all over. He turned his eyes again, and he couldn''t believe it. "Emperor." Empress Pei was inexplicably panicked. She knew the person next to her pillow too much. Compared to anything, the emperor is the most important thing. Now that what Yuhu did has endangered his life, he has already made a choice in his heart. "Print an order." The emperor gritted his teeth and ordered, and walked towards the burned imperial study room. Fu Dexiao shrank and followed him all the way, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Yu Linlang. The latter smiled at the same time, and his eyes were extremely deep. "Your Majesty!" Empress Pei shouted shrillly, turned to look at Yu Linlang again, but saw that she had already jumped onto the eaves and nodded at her with a smile. "These little fish from your Pei family will be left to the queen as a meeting gift. I''ll invite you to go there for a while. Don''t worry, wait until we leave the capital safely and return it yourself!" "The food expenses of 1,000 patterns of silver have been taken from your Pei family, so Queen Pei doesn''t have to see you." "Oh no, after today, there will be no more queen and prince in the Pei family." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, turned around and led his subordinates to quickly hide into the dark night. The queen raised her right hand with her pointed fingers, trembling constantly, and finally couldn''t bear the breath in her heart. She sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell softly to the ground. Yu Linlang returned to Su''s house, and the sky was about to be clear. I slept for a while before, and even if I had a night of trouble, I was still in good spirits. He entered the house and closed the door, turned his head and raised his eyebrows, "I thought you would wait until dawn." Mu Zhao had no choice but to get up and walk to her, "How can I sit at home if you make such a big noise?" Yu Linlang chuckled, picked up the teacup and drank it all, turned around and looked at him with a bright look, "How? Are you interested, and move your family south together with me to travel around the world?" Mu Zhao''s eyes moved lightly, "You think something big will happen in the middle of the capital." Its so easy to talk to smart people, Yu Linlangs eyes were filled with a hint of light, Why dont you say that, am I afraid and fleeing out of Beijing with my tail between my feet like a betrayal dog? Mu Zhao laughed, "You are not such a reckless person. Since you have done it, there is naturally your reason." Yu Linlang pulled him down and said earnestly, "The emperor is about to die suddenly." Even though he had a clear idea in his heart, Mu Zhao''s expression changed drastically, "What?" "He''s not long. At most, it''s not enough to last for five months." Yu Linlang looked at him, "The person behind the scenes put the national master next to the emperor and eroded his body day by day. By now, he has faced The situation of exhaustion and dryness of the lamp." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What kind of immortal pill is the national teacher?" "Do you think there will be elixirs in the world?" Yu Linlang laughed. Such a person with great powers as her, it is impossible for her to boast about helping others extend their lives for several years within three months. This is a very nonsense. The lifespan of a person is limited. "You and I practice martial arts may live longer than others for many years, but... in the end, the dust will return to dust. The human body''s functions will always go downhill when they reach a certain time." "The emperor''s sore and cough and migraine have improved suddenly for so long. This is a very unreliable thing in itself." "Originally, his life span is being pulled, and he can raise it well, and maybe he can last for three, five, six or seven years." "Now, it''s burning his inherent life." "Don''t look at his spirits now, it seems that everything is developing on the better side. But once the disease breaks out on a large scale, it will be useless to rescue him without death." "That''s how a person''s fate is." Yu Linlang''s eyes were smiling, and she didn''t care at all. "So Lang''er must have him change his position as crown prince now." She held his hand, "Huaizhi, what are you planning?" "Where are you going, I''ll go." "Although the country is still peaceful now, once the emperor dies suddenly, Daqi will definitely fall into civil strife." Yu Linlang frowned, "The small land in the East Li is not to be afraid, but the Wolf of Xichuan has long ambitions." "Xichuan is now unable to take action to deal with it, but the four kings are fighting for the throne has become increasingly fierce. Once the throne is settled, it is hard to say what will be done next." "Internal and external troubles alternate. If the Great Qi is not peaceful, the first tribe in the Western Xinjiang will rebel. Join forces in Xichuan and the army will be in a dilemma. At that time, the new emperor ascends the throne and becomes unstable, and you will definitely be sent to the expedition." "Don''t look at the Sixth Prince''s friendship with us now, but once you reach that position and involve your own interests, you may change." Its not that she is pessimistic and disgusted with the world, she just tells the truth. Never trust the person on the throne. (End of this chapter) Chapter 508 Intend Chapter 508 Plan Mu Zhao''s heart was a little nervous, "Isn''t the Ye family trustworthy?" "Yes. Whenever there is a royal blood flowing, there are always many more hearts and eyes than others. This can only be said that their living environment is like this." It''s not that Yu Linlang is determined to target it. "There are no eternal enemies or eternal friends in the world. If the Sixth Prince ascends the position of crown prince, we will stay away from him, keep the fragrance and smell close to him, and keep the distance." "What, how could it be." "How could it be?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, felt that his expression was a bit strange, so he comforted him, "You don''t have to think too much, maybe the Sixth Prince is not that bad either." "But since he is in that high position, his decisions and thoughts sometimes are different from those of the Sixth Prince." Yu Linlang held his hand and felt a little cold in his fingers. "I am used to being peaceful and have no great ambitions. Whether the people around me are great heroes does not matter much to me. I just want you to be safe." "Okay." Mu Zhao''s eyes surged with light, and he nodded slightly, "I''ll listen to you." "Emperor..." Yu Linlang was silent for a long time, "The medicine stone has no spirit." Mu Zhao immediately understood. There is nothing to say about the finale. Mu Zhao''s face was solemn. After returning home, he discussed with his grandfather and father until midnight and made a decision. The next day, the emperor issued an urgent edict to abolish the queen and the prince, and the court was in an uproar. Pei Xiang woke up for some reason and even the sky collapsed. Obviously, the efforts he made this night did not work. In a rage, he lost his demeanor, and Pei Yongji cursed, "The treacherous and slanderous, do you really want to believe in the words of the Yuhu family?" The emperor didn''t talk nonsense to him, and directly ordered the guards to take him down, and announced with a cold face, "The deposed queen led the musket camp to attack my imperial study last night. This is a serious crime of harming the country, and it should be punished." "I think that in the past, the couple''s love is apart, and the crime of death can be spared from the crime of living. From today on, the deposed queen will be detained in Yongchang Palace. Without an imperial edict, no step out of the cold palace will be allowed." Pei Yongji broke the defense on the spot and cursed angrily, "The treacherous villain, the jade fox, the treacherous villain, if Your Majesty listens to what this person said, the country will never be peaceful." Ximen Bugui couldn''t listen, so he jumped out and scolded him angrily, "You are extremely cunning. My foxes and foxes have resigned and returned to their hometowns. You guys are still unwilling to let her go." Everyone was shocked and uproared again. "Mr. Yuhu resigned? When will it happen?" "Oh My God." The world changed color overnight and things became uncontrollable! "Who did she provoke whom? She was scolded even if she resigned from office! She was scolded even if she was in power for the welfare of the people! Should you scold you? You evil villains! You are not worthy of carrying shoes for my foxes!" Ximen The master was furious, "Your Majesty, it''s better to remove the old minister from his office and let the old minister go to the countryside with the fox and fox!" The emperor''s gloomy eyes turned slightly and said lightly, "Mr. Ximen does not need to be angry. The Demon Suppressing Department is very clear about the work of the court. Furthermore, Ximen''s Aiqing is still the position of Jingzhao Prefecture Prefecture. , indispensable." Ximen did not say anything. He failed to resign and retreated to the crowd, holding the scepter and wondering what he was thinking. The emperor pointed at Pei Xiang who struggled hard to get dressed in a mess, "Drag it down. I think that the loyal and martyr in the Pei family is a loyal and heroic family. These years have been considered as the court''s efforts to spare you the death penalty. The Pei family was raided and the whole family was exiled to the capital. , no return without an edict." This sentence completely erases the merits and achievements of the Duke Pei Mansion over the years, and also **** all the assets of the Pei family to fill the private treasury. Pei Yongji''s teeth were almost bitten off, and he pointed at the emperor on the imperial throne and spurted out his old blood, and he was already soft and leaning back. The queen was right, the emperor just didn''t seize the opportunity. Once they seize the opportunity, they will chew their Pei family to the point where they are not even left with a trace of bones! "I conferred Wuer Chuan Xin as the crown prince and will be granted the title today." The dynasty meeting was turbulent, and the future fate of Pei was determined in just a few words. Yu Linlang was not surprised when he received the message. She drank the bowl of porridge and put down the spoon, "How are you preparing?" "Everything is almost done," said Liufen. "Everything that should be packed is packed, and you have packed it up and you can leave at any time." "But it may take some time for the master''s wife." "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yu Linlang smiled faintly. "The eldest young master is here." Yu Linlang smiled and looked at the person coming, "Brother sit down." After preparing tea, Liufen led the little girls back and closed the door. "Why are you so anxious?" Su Heng has always been gentle and has always spoken slowly. Even though his expression was a little anxious at this moment, he seemed very calm. Yu Linlang told him about the old emperor''s situation. They are all smart people, and Su Heng immediately understood, "You think the emperor''s deadline is approaching, and chaos will occur in the capital." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang nodded, "Brother, our business in Beijing will be transferred out as soon as possible." Even if you move around the capital, it is much more reliable than trying to get into the capital. "Okay." Su Heng responded, "Did you ask your father and the others to go to Weizhou Prefecture?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Everything has been arranged. Weizhou is an inconspicuous Zhongzhou, and it is not close to the sea or Beijing. It is considered the hinterland of Daqi. Even if it is in chaos, it will not go there immediately." "Then this action can''t be hidden from the emperor''s eyeliner." Yu Linlang chuckled, "He doesn''t want to break up with me completely. Moreover, he will not touch you until I die." In fact, if the emperor didn''t want to die faster, he should know that it would be better not to recruit her at this time. The emperor should have understood her strength after testing the bottom line again and again. If he didn''t want to sleep hard and die in his dream, he would wisely eradicate her first and then deal with her family, so as not to completely fight back. Su Heng didn''t like to listen to this, so he held her hand and said seriously, "You have to be fine." "Of course I will be fine. I will travel to Jiangnan, why is it not good to travel to the mountains and rivers?" "You and the elderly, weak and children of the Mu Mansion go to Weizhou Mansion for a while, and when the political situation is stable, you will fall in love with them wherever you fall in love with them." Su Heng hesitated, "You don''t want to use yourself as bait, right?" Otherwise, why would they not stay in Weizhou Prefecture together, but instead go to Jiangnan with the prince? "Let''s go to Guiyun Villa." "Aren''t you not going?" "I will go, but I didn''t go with an official position." Yu Linlang shrugged. "Do you think there will be variables in this martial arts leader competition?" Yu Linlang couldn''t explain it clearly. She had a premonition that something had happened, but she couldn''t tell what was going on. Anyway, the perception is not very good. "Brother, don''t worry, do you still not know my skills? In short, there will definitely be no problem." "Besides, we traveled all the way to stroll around. If something uncontrollable happens, we will definitely slip faster than anyone else." Chapter 509 I have Langer! "Anan." Su Heng sighed, knowing that his sister had a big idea, so she must have made a decision. She is a person who can take one step and see a hundred steps, and she is not inferior to anyone in her plan. But she was still quite worried, and Su Heng held her hand and told her, "Your safety is the most important thing at any time." "You have to remember, we''re all waiting for you to come back." "good." Things were finalized. In less than two days, the Mu Mansion was almost emptied, and the convoy came out of Beijing with the Su caravan, with hundreds of cars flying in a vast range. Although Princess Renhui despises Mu Xuanxuan, her best friend, on weekdays, when she was about to leave Beijing, she hugged her and cried loudly, giving her food and jewelry, and was reluctant to leave. She didn''t have many friends, but now even Xuanxuan''s wooden buzzard has left Beijing, so few people can talk to her. The Mu Mansion left empty for a moment, and only the two brothers of Xuanping Hou Mu Zhiyuan and the second master Mu Hanping were left. When Fu De Xiao told the emperor about this, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked more, "Your Majesty asked them to leave?" "The person who wants to leave can never be kept." The emperor was in a good mood today and even summoned Concubine Lan to serve Bimo. The nobleman Lan is kind and gentle, and her heart is very kind and kind, and she is very consistent with the emperor''s heart. The blessing smiles very well. When she sees the emperor waved her hand, she smiles and retreats. "What do Lan''er think?" Xu Donglan was slightly surprised, but soon reacted and smiled, "Your Majesty is the world, why are you afraid of a small Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion?" The emperor was so happy that he laughed. He reached out to take his hand over Concubine Lan''s slender waist and nodded with praise, "Lan''er knows my heart." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled. "No matter how far the rats escape, they are still rats." The emperor said with a smile. "All the king''s land is under the world." Xu Donglan flattered her softly, "Your Majesty is so powerful that he is naturally not afraid of everything." The emperor laughed heartily. Yes, the world is so big that as long as he thinks, even if the people from the Mu family escape to the ends of the world, they still cannot escape his butcher knife. But before this, we must completely solve the two major cancers of Yuhu and Mu Huai to relieve his aura. At the same time, the atmosphere in Mufu Study was quite depressing. "When the child leaves Beijing, the father and second uncle can close their doors." This time, the old marquis left the capital under the name of returning home to visit relatives. The marquis of Xuanping was given the title, so it was inconvenient to leave the capital. Furthermore, someone needs to stay in Beijing to deliver the message. The second uncle Mu Hanping was worried that Xuan Pinghou would stay alone in the capital and volunteered to stay. Mr. Xuan Ping held his son''s hand and was worried, "Are you really planning to go to Jiangnan with Miss Yu?" That''s a target! The emperor will not let them go. With the emperor''s cruelty, he will only send thousands of people to kill them. "Dad, don''t worry, as long as Lang''er and I don''t die, no one will dare to touch you." "Dad is not at ease with you!" Xuan Pinghou was almost furious. Mu Zhao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, don''t worry, my son is the safest to protect him!" Mu Zhiyuan:...Is this sons head broken? Why do you feel so proud of this soft-eating tone? "You won''t drag your daughter-in-law down, right?" Xuan Pinghou began to worry differently again. Mu Zhao: "Dad, my son is not that weak!" "That was the past, but now it may be that your body is injured, and my father will be worried when he thinks about it." "Dad, my injury has recovered almost 80%. Lang''er said that I can give me the last toxin cure in the near future." Mu Zhao He was very proud of his tone, "Don''t worry, dad! Lang''er said that the medicine has been completed. This time he went to Jiangnan, he would be cured for me on the way." "By then, my son''s skills will be fully restored!" Mu Zhao said at the end, looking at the old father''s flashing eyes and laughed, "Dad, what''s your look." "You boy, you have a really good vision." The old father looked comforting, raised his hand to pat his son on the shoulder. No matter whether the Yuhu makes trouble or not, she only needs to cure his good son from the gate of **** with her own strength. She is the eternal benefactor of the Mu Mansion. Mr. Xuanping was shorter than him and had a head. He reached out to pat his son, which looked a bit funny. "Boom!" Mu Feng kicked open the study door and rushed in, "Brother! I''ll go with you." The father and son turned back at the same time. Mu Feng suddenly saw the faces of his father and brother dislike him and shouted unhappily, "You are all gone, I can''t stay in the Dragon and Tiger Camp to waste my life! I have learned everything I should learn. What is missing? It''s experience! "Brother, take me away together! I''ll be a thug for you and your sister-in-law!" Mu Zhao ignored him and continued to remind his father, "I will arrange for someone to stay at home. Dad, you and your second uncle will close to the guests, and ignore others. When the situation is stable, I will take my grandfather and the others home." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Send the noisy little brother away, Mu Zhao returns to the house and presses his head with a headache, "Why are you still here?" Several black shadows were kneeling in the room and almost became sculptures, and Mu Zhao felt even more troublesome when he looked at them. "Changzhi, you take them out." "Master." Changzhi jumped up, jumping in a hurry, "You have to take at least a few away! You will share all your hands with the old man and the old man. What do you do?" "I have Lang''er." Mu Zhao said very proudly. He is a wife, so what are you afraid of? Changzhimu looked at him with a face, "Master, please bring the shadow evil with you." "No." Mu Zhao was extremely calm, "Just have Changqing to follow us to take care of our daily life." Changqing stood silently aside, receiving stares from the others. What are you doing when you glar at him? Changqing was speechless. The masters temperament is not unaware of. Who can change the things that the master decides? "Stay your family well." Mu Zhao told lightly, "Protect the Marquis and my second uncle, unless it is absolutely necessary..." He paused and frowned, "Don''t use it." Several of them were frowning and silent. Huoyu climbed into the window and looked at them, met Mu Zhao''s gaze, and coughed lightly, "General Zhan is here." Mu Huaizhi became more and more troubled. A big bearded man strides in and bows to him when he meets him, "Young master." "Get up quickly." Mu Zhao had no choice but to signal the rest to retreat. Tonight was too noisy, and he really didn''t want to deal with this stubborn general, so he said perfunctorily, "I have decided, you don''t have to persuade him anymore." "Then let Shaohuang follow the young master." The unshaven man almost cried, "Otherwise, I will be worried. If the prince insists on leaving the capital, he must take Shaohuang with him." "Okay, what are you worried about?" Mu Zhao saw his red eyes and couldn''t help sighing for a moment, "I''m just out of Beijing for a trip." The big man insisted, "Shaohuang accompanied you to travel with you, and his experiences are also beautiful." Mu Zhao had no expression when he thought of his brother rolling around with a silly face. Originally, he wanted to come to the world with Lang''er! (End of this chapter) Chapter 510 Everything is ready Now it seems that he is thinking too much... "This matter must be discussed with Lang''er." Mu Zhao shunned, "General Zhan is back and wait for news." General Zhan felt uncomfortable when he heard this, "My little master, what else do you need to discuss in your identity? Just tell me directly. Could it be that Miss Yu dares to object to your decision?" Mu Zhaosu looked unhappy, "Who is Miss Yu?" General Zhan could feel that the little master was unhappy and hurriedly replied honestly, "No...the future prince''s concubine." "The princess is the only one, and there will never change in her life." Mu Zhao scolded with a stern face, "Since you are my Mu Zhao''s wife, you should treat her like me. If you can''t respect you from the bottom of your heart, you Just leave, no need to follow me again in the future. General Zhan blushed and crawled on the ground, saying loudly, "Young master, what you taught me is that I will never dare to say this again after Old Zhan." He knew that his little master had a good idea and would not turn back once he made a decision. If you say you dont want them to follow, you will be determined not to give them any chance. Lao Zhan dared not act rashly, so he repeatedly begged for mercy to sue for his crime. Mu Zhao''s expression was slightly relaxed, and he implicitly warned, "This is the only time I will not be an example. Let me hear that you are disrespectful to the princess in the future, and you don''t have to come to see me again." "Yes." General Zhan did not dare to say anything else and came out of the house with a dejected look. The next day, Yu Linlang took his little apprentice to Huakang Academy, found the mountain chief and Zhou Lanting, and donated a huge sum of money in person to express his purpose. The mountain chief was extremely excited and thanked the poor students for their kind behavior. Yu Linlang chuckled, "The mountain is the chief, I have resigned from my post and planned to return to my hometown." The mountain chief bowed his hand and said, "My deeds are very grateful to the teachers and students of Quanhuakang Academy. He said, "My deeds are all the adults that we and the people admire for the rest of our lives." After the greetings, the mountain chief left the space for the brothers Yu Linlang and Zhou Lanting. Zhou Lanting bowed with admiration, "Sir, are you going to set out tomorrow?" Yu Linlang nodded and raised his hand to touch the head of a child Zhou Yueming, "Yueming will leave with me for a while. Brother Zhou, have you decided to stay here?" Zhou Lanting nodded and smiled, "Zhou has been studying hard for ten years, and seeing that the autumn examination is about to come, it is impossible for him to fail." "Don''t worry, my aunt and Tingmei have left with Uncle Su''s parents to Weizhou. I have no worries at all and can adapt to things." "Besides, I usually live in the academy, and the lord has donated so much silver this time." Zhou Lanting couldn''t help laughing when he said this, "If the mountain leader doesn''t look at the monks and Buddha''s faces, he will definitely not be too slow to treat him if he doesn''t look at the monks and Buddha''s faces. I." "What''s more, there are many classmates and friends in my academy. They have discussions and issues, so there will be no big problems." "Okay." Yu Linlang also smiled, reached out and pulled the child''s hair, "Say goodbye to brother, and wait for you for your teacher." Zhou Lanting walked towards his younger brother very excitedly and picked up his younger brother, just pretending that he hadn''t seen him pursing his thin lips and looked disgusted... "Follow the adults to learn skills well and not to slack off. One day, one day, one will be a teacher and a father, and one should respect the teacher and respect the Tao and be filial to the adults." Barrah. The child Zhou Yueming couldn''t bear to listen, so he stuffed a large bag of pills into his arms and reached out to take a photo. Zhou Lanting hugged his younger brother and reluctantly let him go. Zhou Yueming saluted respectfully, and before leaving, he stuffed the silver notes to his elder brother, and then said goodbye and left. Zhou Lanting looked at the silver note in his left hand and the medicine bag in his right hand, then looked at his younger brother''s departure back, his eyes slightly red. This stinky brother said nothing, and everything was expressed in action. Soon, Yu Linlang was ready for everything he should have. Everything is ready and there is only one boat. Since he was traveling all the way to Jiangnan, Yu Linlang planned to make someone build a more reliable boat to save the trouble from heavy wind and rain. It was not easy for Dafeng Chamber of Commerce to build a big ship for her. I gave me one order and found it in two days. Liu Yiru took the time to report to her, "The sugar shop is getting bigger and I can''t leave for the time being. But don''t worry, with the development trend of our sugar shop, I will soon have to lead some old employees to Jiangnan." Yu Linlang had no objection to her efficiency, but just reminded her, "There may be a chaotic situation in the middle of Beijing. Your small workshop is in the suburbs of Ancheng, and it is probably not affected. Just keep a low profile in your daily life and don''t be targeted." "I will arrange some useful people for you. If you really can''t deal with it, I will discuss it with the head of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce in time." "good." Yu Linlang patted her on the shoulder, "It''s better to be able to get out of Beijing in time." "Don''t worry, I still have some housework to deal with, it won''t take too long." Liu Yiru smiled sweetly at her, "Boss, I still want to fight with you all over the world''s business territory, and I''m not willing to leave it alone. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, stuffed the firearm to her, patted her hands, and the two of them met tacitly, and Liu Yiru took advantage of the night to leave the empty Su House. "Are you done with your work?" Su Jingyuan leaned against the door and said lazily, "You are so heartless, I don''t know when you will be able to return to your departure." Yu Linlang got up and walked up to him, and beat him, "Be careful, I have prepared some things for you, and they have all been thrown into your room. Go back and see it yourself." "Okay, I''m not going to be a mess. I''ve been through it alone for so many years, so how can you worry about it?" Su Jingyuan snorted, "But you, be careful when you go out and be careful and restrain your little bad temper." Yu Linlang sighed, "Most of the business in Beijing will be withdrawn. If you can''t handle the rest, don''t handle the remaining ones." "That won''t work. I have to help you watch your Shanhai Restaurant." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "You should pay attention to safety yourself. Be careful in everything. If it really doesn''t work, follow the method I said. It''s not embarrassing to run away. I will keep someone to help you." "Looking." Su Jingyuan reached out to pinch her face and smiled, "I''ll just think you''re worried about your brother." Yu Linlang went to the Demon Sect, and the old man sat there waiting for her with a big golden sword. The hall was as bright as daytime. Yu Linlang laughed and went up and rolled her eyes when the old man rolled his eyes. "I received the news that Yunyin Temple also received an invitation this time. Your senior brother Tianren should meet with you at Guiyun Villa." Yu Linlang was not happy, but instead brows were deeply locked. "Who sent the post?" "Of course, they are from the court." Ximen Bugui sighed, "The martial arts leader competition has always been hosted by the court. After you quit this time, the task fell on the Dali Temple." Yu Linlang was stunned and said, "Mr. Lu?" "Ah. It''s him." Ximen Bugui curled his lips and was still very resentful. "I also want to use the title of hosting the competition to run with you. It seems that there is no chance." "The emperor is guarding against me, and it is impossible for me to leave the capital in the near future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 511 Only the fox "Uncle Shi, you have to be more careful." "Don''t worry, old man, I''m very thief!" Ximen Bugui was complacent, "Besides, there are so many tiger generals in my Demon Suppression Division, who can bully the old man and me?" "The emperor wants to hold me as a hostage to threaten you, and it depends on whether I am happy to play this with him." Yu Linlang knew his uncle''s ability, but he was not particularly worried. He nodded and stuffed him the big bag on his shoulders, "You keep these medicines, I have all written instructions." "Don''t hesitate if something is wrong, it''s not embarrassing to run." "Your Uncle Shi, I''m in great health!" Ximen Bugui glared at him, "Instead of giving me these bottles and jars, it''s better to give me a few more killing weapons." Yu Linlang took out the package prepared in advance from behind and folded it on it, "The more than a dozen killing weapons I handed over in the palace are all inside, it belongs to you." Ximen Bugui smiled and patted the little girl, "Uncle Shi didn''t love you in vain. You girl really have an old man in your heart. I hahaha!" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "Let them try to set three in groups when going out for missions, beware of secret tricks, I don''t worry about you anything else. Brother Leopard is too straightforward, let Chitu follow him and keep an eye on him, don''t fall into it one." "Okay, the old man can''t protect those bastards. Look, I''m worried about you." Ximen Bugui waved his hand in disgust, "You can go, come back when you are tired of playing. Is there any brand? The influence of you is the chief judge of my demon-suppressing department." Yu Linlang reached out to hug him, "Uncle Shi, take care of him." The old man was still stubborn. When he saw her go away, he wiped his tears with his sleeves. He was immediately surrounded by a group of Red Rabbits rushing up from the back hall. His face turned pale and angry, "Boom rolling!" "Uncle Shi, the fox leaves you two big bags of things." "Let''s go, don''t steal my things." The old man patted his wicked hands, "Don''t think I don''t know. The fox fox has seen you alone, and has left you good things. These are mine from the old man! "You all heard the words of the Fox Fox just now. In the future, three tasks will be sent in groups of three and ones, and no one will be allowed to be left alone! Don''t tell me." Chitu smiled and held the old man''s arm, "Uncle, don''t worry, we are all smart." "Uncle Shi, the chief appointed by the emperor will come tomorrow. How should we deal with it?" Lei Bao asked with a calm face. Everyone was upset when they mentioned this. The Dog Emperor is too ignorant. As soon as Huhu resigned, the court immediately appointed someone else to replace the position of chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department. Ahhhh! There is always only one person in the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department, that is their fox! "Don''t hurry." Ximen Bugui said confidently, "I''ll ask, Pei Su is here. His kung fu is just average. It''s too simple to just want to escape under his nose." "It''s enough to be able to live up to your face. Everyone is doing things and knows it well." "Pei Su?" Chitu was stunned, "The emperor treats him very well." The entire Pei family was exiled to Beijing, and Pei Su could still stay and be the chief of the Demon Suppression Department? ! What was the emperor thinking about? "Do you really want to marry the third princess?" Ximen Bugui glared at the bastards, "What does it have to do with you? Now, we are usually smart, just wait for the opportunity now. The fox said that there will be a chance to let us all run away within two months." Ximen Bugui''s beard was raised, and the little guy must have had some earth-shaking plan! "Okay!" Everyone couldn''t help but cheer. Wei Ling was full of joy, "Master, if we do this, will we have the opportunity to travel around and have a long vacation?" Chitu covered her mouth, "You can keep your mouth low and pay more attention in normal times. Pei Su is a flexible mind, so don''t expose the stuff in front of him." Linghe had no expression on his face, "Just do things on ordinary occasions!" "Yes." As before, he followed the rules and did his own things well. No matter how clever Pei Su was, he could not see their hidden purpose! Its almost time, they will go wherever the fox is. Its best to follow the fox. Yu Linlang has made some preparations and should be explained without any trouble. Mu Zhao told her that she would bring three more people, and she nodded and responded without thinking. There were not many three, and she also brought four young apprentices, Ya Gu, with eight or nine jin, and they just gathered together. On the day the boat arrived on the shore, the two made an appointment to meet at noon. Most of the things in Yulinlang are filled with space, and they are lightweight. Only each person carries a small bag, and they want to carry two small boxes to fill the sample. On the side of Prince Mu, Mu Feng was not sure of his big bags. Changqing was comfortable on the boat for the masters, and the stove clay pots were accompanied by a bunch of kitchen supplies. Zhan Shaohuang also carries a lot of things, most of which were brought by his father. Seeing that the girls were only carrying small boxes and carrying small bags, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed... Mu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "Sister-in-law, then, let''s board the ship now!" Yu Linlang nodded and everyone cheered and ran to the boat. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The ship looks sturdy, and the hull is made of thick plates and is fixed with iron and iron. You can see that the two reinforcements are strengthened at a glance. Not to mention that it is just going to the south of the Yangtze River, it is okay to sail for 80% of the time. On the upper and lower floors, the bottom cabin can hold a lot of things, and basically all the food, clothing and utensils are available. Changqing suddenly felt embarrassed when he saw that the cabin was complete. They even brought a lot of bags with them... The future princess has a thoughtful idea and has prepared all the equipment and objects in all aspects. There are only two rooms on the second floor, just enough for Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao to live in. There is a glass-top corridor in the middle, and a tea room at the end, which is as large as two rooms. There are five or six rooms on the first floor, which are allocated by them. Baliang disliked Jiujin''s snoring at night, so he volunteered to move to the same house with Yagu. From beginning to end, the mute girl just smiled at the two girls and let them make a fuss. Mu Feng grabbed a separate room and grinned at Jiujin. The latter turned around with a cold look and returned to the room and tied the cabin door. It''s so annoying, this guy is here! The little apprentice found the quietest small room at the end of the cabin, and before Changqing and others could say hello, he turned the person out with a small face that was not close to him. Baliang smiled and said, "Children don''t like to talk to each other. It''s okay, just choose the room you like to stay in." The sect and the crew were six. They usually had food and accommodation in the large lounge, and the two sides did not interfere with each other. Not long after he settled down, the ship manager came to meet Yu Linlang and the prince. Yu Linlang smiled and introduced to the prince, "This is Manager Yang from the Beijing Branch of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. We have to rely on them all the way." Manager Yang didn''t dare to say, "It''s all my master''s praise. Please stay here with confidence. We can reach the boundary of Taihu Lake in about fifteen days." "good." Manager Yang bowed respectfully and left, and ordered people to set sail. Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled, "Lang''er, can you accompany me to the deck and have a good time?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 512 Crazy "Do you know that Yu Fox has resigned from office?" Yu Shoudao walked into the wife''s garden again in a panic, but saw her sitting in thin clothes at the window trimming a flower. Yu Shoudao was stunned, his voice slowed down, "Madam, is healed?" Huo Jinxiu ignored him, cut the branches on his own, murmured something. Yu Shoudao frowned, and just got closer and heard clearly that she was singing a nursery rhyme. Yu Shoudao was a little angry, "Madam, do you know that Yuhu resigned from office? He said he was going to Jiangnan, and even the female members of the Su family and the Xuanping Hou Mansion were taken away." "What do you mean by her? She greeted her everywhere before leaving. Even the Liang Mansion, the Dali Temple Minister, could say a few words to others. She turned a blind eye to her biological parents." "Madam, are you in a hurry?" Yu Shoudao turned around in front of his wife, "Oh, don''t cut it." She took her hand away, threw away the scissors, and said anxiously, "You''d better go back to Huo Mansion to ask what''s going on. I heard that she went to Huo Mansion the day before yesterday and talked to the old lady with her study door closed for a long time. talk." "There must be something that you and I don''t know about is about to happen. Madam, please hurry up and have some snacks." Yu Shoudao persuaded him earnestly, "Don''t be so willful anymore. How can there be any overnight revenge between mother and daughter? Hurry up and go Go back to Huo Mansion and sincerely apologize to the old lady, and my mother-in-law will definitely forgive you." The apology is false, but it is mainly necessary to find out some news from Mrs. Huo in order to better prevent problems before they happen. When Huo Jinxiu heard the words Huo Mansion, her eyes suddenly became sharp. She suddenly pulled back her hand and slapped Yu Shoudao without thinking. "Madam Zhao is dead!" Her voice was sharp and her eardrums were piercing. Yu Shoudao was stunned by the slap. Huo Jinxiu glared at her like an enemy and shouted sternly, "Mum has been with me for so many years, and she has worked hard without any credit. At her age, you can take care of her heart. She is gone, now you Happy? I have nothing! My daughter is gone, my husband is gone, my wife is gone, and now I have no nanny who has been by my side for many years." Yu Shoudao was also annoyed, "If an old foolish woman is gone, she will be gone! What is your attitude?" Huo Jinxiu rushed forward like crazy, beat Yu Shoudao hard, cried and shouted, "Mum''s dead, I was killed by you, a wolf-hearted and stern person. Yu Shoudao you are not a human! I and I After so many years of you, you have been doing housework for you, but what will you get? Is this what I ended up with? Yu Shou slapped Huo Jinxiu''s face and waved her face aside, "You still have the face to say it! Stupid woman! If you weren''t for your unreasonable trouble, you would have been blind as soon as the Yuhu was born and sent her away. , can this be the situation now? The jade fox is so capable, just pull it out for a few seconds. Maybe he is now the most powerful minister. OK! Who are you blaming? She blamed her for not having any vision and mistakenly treating the fish eye as a pearl! What''s the use of saying a thousand regrets at this time? "Is this all my fault?" Huo Jinxiu kicked and beat him like crazy. "Didn''t you also mutter secretly that she has blocked your official career and will luck come immediately after sending it away? It''s obviously your default Yu Shoudao , now I want to completely put a blame on me! You are not a human, you are not a human at all." "Do you think I''m not heartbroken? My daughter who I have worked hard to give birth to ten months of pregnancy! But she is so ugly, and half of her face is covered by the blue fetus." "Why is this happening, why has it changed completely? How can a person change so much! She is not a human at all." Huo Jinxiu laughed crazy. "Yes, she said she was not that child, that child had died long ago hahaha. She was not her, she was not her, she was a devil! A monster! A ghost who came out of hell! Hahaha, no wonder it changed, it completely changed , the whole thing has changed, and it has changed drastically." Yu Shoudao couldn''t understand what the crazy woman was saying, but stared at her with disgust, "Do you go to Huo Mansion to find out the news?" "No, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!" Huo Jinxiu raised her chin, He screamed in excitement, suddenly he picked up the scissors on the table and stabbed Yu Shoudao. "She is not her. Master, do you understand the pain in my heart? She said that the child had died long ago hahaha. Master, you have suffered the consequences. She is not your girl at all. Your girl has died long ago hahaha." "Crazy! You''re crazy." Yu Shoudao was caught off guard and was stabbed by scissors, shouting angrily, "Come, come, are you dead?" The old lady rushed in with people, and saw this scene and the sky was about to collapse. "Come on her quickly, crazy woman! Don''t let her hurt the master again!" "Old lady, it would be amazing if this madman stayed with the master." Aunt Cui covered her abdomen with one hand and was full of worry, "Look, the master''s shoulders are bleeding." "Damn it." Old Lady Yu was furious, "It''s so hateful! I locked the crazy woman into the small Buddhist temple in the backyard and sent two people to guard her. I will not let her out again without my permission in the future." "Damn old lady, you dare to imprison me!" Huo opened his mouth and scolded, kicking his legs. Aunt Cui almost got kicked in the stomach, and she was so scared that she quickly stepped back and screamed in surprise. The old lady''s face turned pale, "Help my aunt go back to the room first, you can''t kick my baby Jinsun!" "You must die a good death with a dead old lady! Can you still have a grandson? The dead bitch''s belly is not your seed at all!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Aunt Cui''s face turned pale and wiped her tears and cried softly, "Old lady, you can''t listen to your wife''s talk nonsense!" "Who will believe what a crazy man said!" The old lady cursed angrily with a blue face, "Come on, block the crazy woman''s mouth and drag it down!" "Hahaha, don''t you believe it if you die old lady! You think why the master has nothing to do for so many years! Hahaha." The old lady''s eyes became fierce, and even Yu Shoudao forgot the pain on her shoulders for a moment, staring at her wife in disbelief, "What do you mean?" "Master, I''ve stopped your delusions after your good cousin, Aunt Su, gave birth to Yu Zhifu. They are all money-lossing goods, and those who give birth to them are money-lossing goods. In the future, my son Bo Yan''s son, except Bo Yan, You will never have any other sons in your life. Huo Jinxiu laughed crazy and said, "Master, have you forgotten? You were in poor health for a while and took the medicine intermittently for more than a month." "I also specially hired a miracle doctor from outside to treat you." Yu Shoudao roared angrily, "Poisonous woman! You poisonous woman!!" No wonder all his beloved concubines have not been able to spread for him over the years. It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that the poisonous woman is making trouble. Huo Jinxiu smiled "Hehehe" and looked dazed, "Master, I am the daughter of the Huo family. I loved you so much that I married into your ragged jade palace." (End of this chapter) Chapter 513 Closing Chapter 513 Cryptocracy "For so many years, I have been wholeheartedly doing you and your Jade Mansion, and I have no reservations! You are just treating me like this! Tormenting me? I won''t let me take charge of the family, and I will also praise the little **** and the little bastard, hahahahahaha! Huo Jinxiu chuckled, "I''ve watched you make a fuss and be happy all these days, wanting to welcome Jinsun? Hahahahaha!" Aunt Cui''s face turned pale and she was shaking and about to fall to the ground. "Cui, you''re done." Huo Jinxiu stared at her face and smiled like a devil, "I have such a big belly, I can''t even beat you." She walked up to her crazy and lowered her voice and laughed, "You go to die with your little savage. Bury my girl with you! Hehehehehehe." "Impossible, it''s not true." Yu Shoudao swallowed heavily and turned around and stared at Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui''s expression was shocked and guilty, and there was no need to say anything else. His lucky mentality was suddenly disintegrated and left with only sad residue. "Don''t be lucky, my master." Huo Jinxiu giggled and waved her hands and looked silly. "You will never have other sons in your life. The women who were raised in the back garden are just decorations, you see No matter how hard you have worked over the years, have you ever had a child? "Why is it just her? Because she has a wild man outside. That little **** is pregnant with her and the groom hahahaha, why are you so stupid? You believe whatever people say." Yu Shoudao punched her face hard, unable to control his anger and pulled her hair into death. The old lady even spat blood, and collapsed into the old madam''s arms in anger, trembling with her fingers, "Clog her mouth, drag it, drag it to the woodshed and lock it up!" Now even the treatment of the small Buddhist temple was gone. The old lady hated her so much that she hated her. If it weren''t for the huge Huo Mansion, she would have probably hanged the poisonous woman in front of her with her own hands. "Damn old woman, your Yu family must die so much! I am Huo Jinxiu, I am the eldest lady of the Huo family. Who dares to arrest me? Who dares!" Huo Jinxiu screamed and was blocked, letting the servants get rid of their lives. Drag away alive. After dealing with the crazy Huo family, Yu Shoudao glared at Aunt Cui with his bull eyes, and his eyes fell on her bulging belly. "Master, I don''t, Master, no, no..." Yu Shoudao slapped heavily on Cui''s face, roaring and roaring, "Cui ruined the family wind and dragged it down to the pond." Aunt Cui fell to the ground, her pants were quickly wet with blood. She screamed and cried, "Master, you can''t conclude that I am guilty based on the words of my wife." "Drag on!" Yu Shoudao didn''t want to listen to her nonsense anymore, and she was so angry that she roared out of anger. The servants did not dare to neglect, so they blocked Cui''s mouth and hurriedly dragged her out. The blood on the ground looked dazzling. The old lady couldn''t bear such stimulation, and she tilted her head and fainted on the spot. When Yu Boyan got home, he learned that his mother was crazy and stabbed her father. Now that she was locked in the woodshed by her grandmother, she couldn''t help but fall on the stool. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Yu Boyan couldn''t figure out how a good family was like now. He sat in the front hall in a daze. It took him a while to see his father''s aging look and lead the doctor from the backyard. "Father." Taoist Yu Shou sighed, "Boyan, you have to rely on you in the future." "What''s wrong with grandma?" "I have committed a stroke, and now my mouth is crooked and my body is paralyzed. Please wait and see her." Yu Shoudao shook his head and was dejected. "What the doctor said is that we should prepare for funeral things as soon as possible." Yu Boyan made a mess Sit down, "Then that mother..." "Don''t mention that poisonous woman." Yu Shoudao looked angry, "She **** your grandmother to death, and she was charged with great unfilial piety. It would not be an exaggeration to be a father even if she was divorced. Now it''s just a matter of your autumn examination. , let her live for the time being." "But Boyan, your career is important, so don''t mention that woman again in the future." Yu Shoudao patted his son''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Don''t let this poisonous woman drag down your future." "When your grandmother passed away, he had to be mourned for three years for his father. He could not help you in your career. As for you, you should be more clever and go to your grandmother''s place to walk more when you have time. By the way, have you just returned from Huo Mansion? What to say on the side? Yu Boyan wanted to cry without tears, "The child went to ask, but... my grandmother and uncle said nothing, just let me go home to study with peace of mind." I went to Huo Mansion and drank a lot of tea. The Huo Mansion did not treat his cousin as a cousin, but he didn''t tell the truth to him. He said some polite words and then served tea to see him off. In fact, he knew very well that the Huo Mansion clearly wanted to separate from the Yu family and would not share the news with him. It is fake to say that he is not angry, but his legitimate grandmother and uncle. Now his mother is being suspended from the woods, and they... are really not at all. Yu Boyan felt sadness coming from his heart for a moment, and was extremely powerless. At the same time, after sending the young master Cang from the Huo Mansion, he soon received news that Mr. Huo Jinxiu had a knife and was so angry that Mr. Huo was so angry that he was so angry that his mother-in-law was stunned. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu was quite worried, so he secretly glanced at his mother-in-law and asked in a low voice, "Mother, do you have to worry about Jinxiu''s affairs?" "What do she do?" Although the old lady was heartbroken, she was able to tell her a clear sense of justice. "She had committed a heinous disaster herself, and it was a great blessing that she had not settled in the Jade Mansion. I said it last time, just pretend it was not. This daughter." She waved her hand powerlessly, "You don''t have to worry about it." "We will not be peaceful in Beijing for a while. We should keep our guard and take care of ourselves." "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, please pay more attention to the children and restrain them. Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble." The news brought by the little girl before leaving was stormy. After much consideration, Mrs. Huo decided to stay in Beijing. First, the Huo Mansion is deeply rooted in the capital, and it is far from easy to relocate the family to the Su Mansion. Secondly, there are many officials in the court who are rich in roots and leaves. If something really happens, whether it is a side branch or a legitimate family, they will work together and they will be able to cope with one or two. After thinking about it, the old lady decided to stay. After working hard in Beijing for so many years, I can''t destroy my foundation, and let my children and grandchildren put all their efforts into wasted. [Lang''er, my grandmother''s old bone is still very stable now. Dont worry, as long as you have the Huo Mansion, no matter where you fly, as long as you are willing to come back, there will always be a place for you to settle down in the capital. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at the rippling blue waves, and pointed, "There are flocks of birds." "It''s a refreshing day today, why don''t we ask them to come up and have a meal." "Okay." Yu Linlang''s mood became much brighter when he saw the vast water surface at first glance. Chapter 514 suspicious Mu Feng was also very happy and took the initiative to help move the stool to the rooftop. The lunch is full of nine dishes and one soup. After eating, I got a cup of homemade milk tea. It was so happy. "Sister-in-law, this drink is better than Aishanni''s!" "That''s it." Jiujin looked proud, "Only what my girl doesn''t want to do, there is nothing she can''t do." Mu Feng believed it without doubt, and he was even more praising it. Jiujin would praise his little girl when he saw that he was sweet-mouthed, but he finally had a better impression of him and was not so repulsive. At this time, a crew member emerged from the deck below and gestured at them several times. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "They said they found a floating corpse in front and asked us if we wanted to salvage it." Mu Feng was stunned, "The floating corpse in Bian River? Could it be that there would be another murder case." "That has nothing to do with us." Jiujin snorted, "My adult has resigned." Don''t bother me again. Yu Linlang got up and walked to the railing, made a few gestures downwards, and the crew hurried away. Mu Zhao walked to her and said, "Go to salvage?" "Well, let''s see." I don''t know which poor man fell into the water was. Since I ran into it, I''ll catch it up. It didn''t take much effort anyway. Yu Linlang planned to go down and take a look. When she turned around, she saw the child practicing calligraphy under the parasol, so she asked the others to go down together and not disturb her diligent, studious and hardworking disciple. When they arrived at the bow deck, everyone found that the floating corpse had been salvaged, and several boatmen were surrounding him to observe. Seeing Yu Linlang and his party arrive, Manager Yang hurriedly greeted him and saluted, "Girl, young master, it seems that he is not a floating corpse, he still has a little warmth on his body, and it seems that he is not dead." Yu Linlang stepped forward and took a look, squatted on his chest and abdomen and patted him a few times. The man suddenly turned to the side and vomited two sips of water, opening his eyes in a daze. His eyes are quite clear, and he looks like a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "Young man, where did you come from?" The young man slowly sat up in confusion, his eyes fell on all of them, looked around, and finally fell on Yu Linlang''s face, "It''s the girl you saved." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You are stupid? Look at my weak and unbearable appearance, as if I can save you on the boat?" Mu Feng and others twitched the corners of their mouths, chewed repeatedly, "I can''t take care of myself" and spat in their hearts. "Hug, sorry." The young man responded, as if he was at a loss. Yu Linlang pointed at several boatmen casually, "They are your life-saving benefactors." The boy hurriedly bowed his hand to thank him, and then started coughing violently again, unable to fix the boatman, and waved his hands and gestured a few times. Mu Feng noticed the boatmen''s situation and quietly rubbed against his brother and asked in a low voice, "Brother, are they all deaf and mute?" Mu Zhao nodded, "The Dafeng Chamber of Commerce is very famous in the shipping industry in the Jiangnan area. The Chamber of Commerce has recruited many disabled people with defects, started with charity, and is very famous." Mu Feng asked quietly, "Then was my sister-in-law running this chamber of commerce?" Mu Zhao glanced at him. Its a headache to say that this brother is stupid, sometimes he really has some eyesight, but its a headache to say that he is smart. "Anyway, don''t cause trouble, be at peace all the way." Mu Feng retorted, "Brother, I''m very honest." His eldest brother replied with a hello, but did not answer. The boy took a long time to relieve his dizziness. Manager Yang smiled and walked up to him with kindness, "Where is your husband coming from? Where are you going to go?" Responding to him was a thunderous sound of stomach rumbling. The young man was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to raise his head half an inch. He said timidly, "My mind is a little confused. I only know that I was walking well on the shore before... Oh, by the way, a masked thief appeared on me with a knife. Beside you. He suddenly lowered his head and touched his belongings, and his face instantly became very ugly. Manager Yang comforted him, "Don''t look for the young boy, they are all external things. It''s your luck to save your life. We saw you on the water before, and I thought it was a floating corpse." "Which shore did you fall into the water?" Yu Linlang suddenly spoke, "What''s your name?" "Bian, on the bank of the Bian River." "I know it''s the Bian River. The scope of the Bian River has widened. Do you fall into water in the capital or Ancheng? Which street and which water vein is it? When will it fall into water?" The boy was a little helpless and timidly looked at her, opening his mouth for a long time without making a sound. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Why are these basic information so difficult to answer?" Yu Linlang smiled, but there was no warmth in her eyes. "Who are you? I asked you three times." "Fire, Fire, my name is Fire." The young man replied stutteringly, with a little bit of aversion in his expression. "If you can''t answer, just go down." Yu Linlang stood up and said lightly, "You should be able to float, and it''s not difficult to swim back by yourself." The boy named Fire Flame was so anxious that his tears were almost falling. He never expected that the bright little girl in front of him was so difficult. He wanted to throw him back into the water after a few words. Just kidding? With his current physical strength and endurance, how could he swim back to the shore? It would be a dead end to throwing water. "Aunt, girl, didn''t you save me?" "I thought at first that I was a boatman who came out to fish and make a living, but I didn''t look like you." Although Yu Linlang was not suspicious, she was good at plotting. All those who appeared unreasonably were included in the conspiracy theory. I went out to travel and enjoy the underwater Jiangnan, but I didnt want to play with people all the way to the scheming. She has the strength and financial resources, just throw away all illogical things without worrying too much. If the corpse is not worried, the dead are the most honest. Just waiting for the dock to send someone to the charity house is considered a love of meeting. But this young man is alive, and there are infinite possibilities for living people. In addition, his incoherent speech made people suspicious. "I, I am the water that fell half a day ago." The young man was shocked and hurriedly said, telling the specific location where he fell into the water, racking his brains to think about the time he fell into the water. He pounded his head, "My head hurts a little, maybe it''s the water that fell nearby. Girl, you won''t ask me to describe the appearance of the bandit, right? I really didn''t see it clearly. I didn''t lie to you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t lie to you. ! Yu Linlang stared at him for a long time, calculating with his fingers and nodding, "According to the speed and wind direction of the water flow in the past two days, it is possible to float here. You can make sense." The boy felt a layer of white sweat floating all over his body, and his eyes were round and his smile was staring at the smiling woman in front of him. I felt that she seemed to hide a giant beast under her smile, and she could swallow the person in one bite if she was not careful. In front of her, the fate of talking nonsense would probably be very miserable. "I, I didn''t lie to everyone." He explained stutteringly, "I have been learning pharmacological fur with my master for several years. When I went to the waterside, I just wanted to find a hydroponic grass to use it as a medicinal product." (This chapter over) Chapter 515 Precaution Chapter 515 Precautions "But I didn''t expect to meet a thief blocking the road. I only had a few taels of silver except for some medicines, and now I have been touched away." The boy''s face was full of embarrassment. If this girl kicked him back into the water, he would probably not be able to go back alive. "According to our route, we will dock in Jiazhou in four days, and you can leave by yourself at that time." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The cabin is no longer available, so you can squeeze with the boatmen for a few days." "We are a private ship that we don''t provide food and clothing and you can find a way to solve it yourself." The boy hurriedly said, "I can treat you all the elder brothers, just want to have a bite to keep your stomach." Several boatmen looked at me and I looked at you, and they didn''t seem to trust them very much. The young man hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, my massage technique is also very good. If you have any problems with muscle and bone pain, you can also ask me for treatment." The ship workers who have been sailing all year round have more or less physical problems with muscles and bones. After hearing what he said, someone is willing to give him a chance to try it out. Yu Linlang didn''t care anymore and was about to leave, but the young man caught up with him a few more steps, rubbed his hands and smiled shyly, "Aunt, girl, are you docking in Jiazhou, are you going to Jiangnan?" Yu Linlang turned his head to look at him and raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to say." "No, no. I, I came from Jiangnan." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Our boat cannot be folded back for you alone, and send you back to the land where the water falls, we have our own itinerary, and saving you is just a matter of convenience." "I know." The young man nodded quickly and agreed, "Miss, you misunderstood. How could I make such rude requests? I just wanted to tell the girl that Jiangnan has been in a turmoil for several days, and you have to be careful when you go through this trip." "What do you mean by little brother?" Zhan Shaohuang stepped forward and spoke. The boy sighed, "Brother, I don''t know anything about it. A shocking explosion occurred in Taihu Island half a month ago. No one can tell what happened. The dam broke out three days later, and the lake water poured backwards and flooded many people, and the land was also Very drowned." "Some farmers who have made plans have moved their families to the north. Now that they are in Jiangnan, they still need to be more careful in everything." "There are chaos there recently. There are robbers and hungry people on the way, alas." Several people looked at each other. After asking the boatman to take the boy away, the group returned to the large cabin in the dining room on the first floor and sat down around the long table. "Do you think what that kid said is credible?" Yu Linlang asked. Mu Feng shook his head vigorously, "How is that possible? He said that it was a big explosion and a big dam breaking half a month ago, and there were hungry people everywhere. So why didn''t the court receive this news? There was no movement in the capital?" "This is possible." Mu Zhao pondered for a moment and said lightly, "There are too many things I don''t know in the capital. If local officials try their best to suppress the matter, it is very likely that they will hide it and not report it. However, the time may not be too long. right" Yu Linlang nodded, "I also think it probably happened ten days ago." It is unlikely that she would receive a piece of information from all directions every ten days. If the explosion had happened more than ten days ago, she would have received the news long ago. To calculate the time, even if there was a big explosion in Taihu Island, it would definitely not exceed ten days. "Jiangnan has always been rich, and I say that hungry people are everywhere... I don''t think this matter is very reliable." Zhan Shaohuang said with a frown. "Sister-in-law, do you think that kid has a problem?" Mu Feng asked if he didn''t understand. Jiujin curled his lips, "There must be a problem. How can a person who doesn''t even dare to reveal his real name?" "Yes." Mu Feng nodded, "Flame, Fire, it sounds like a pseudonym. Who can call this name?" The mute girl knocked on the door and pushed it in, holding a tea trunk for each of them to make tea. Baliang got up and took the things from her hand, pressed her to sit down, "You guys, stop busy, I''ll do it." The mute girl touched her head and stood up, and gestured twice. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "It''s okay, eat something casually tonight, it''s easier to shabu." The mute girl nodded repeatedly, gestured and walked out again. Yu Linlang was helpless, "She said she was going to prepare, she really couldn''t get free at all." "I''ll watch the night tonight." Zhan Shaohuang volunteered. Mu Feng scratched his head, "This... just looking at a sick scholar, should we be so vigilant?" "It''s okay, I''ll make up for my sleep during the day." Zhan Shaohuang''s hard face was full of seriousness, "Be careful." Mu Zhao nodded and glanced at his stupid brother, "Learn more." Look at the young man, he looks reliable at first glance, unlike his stupid brother... But he seems to have become much stronger recently, and there are benefits to practicing in the military camp. Mu Feng hurriedly corrected his attitude, "Then, I will guard tomorrow!" "He is a doctor." Yu Linlang slowly took out a bag of things from his carry-on bag and opened it. There are small bags of powder and liquid inside. She asked Jiujin to send it to everyone present. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Be careful that the ship will be sailed for ten thousand years. The powder is poisonous powder, and you will be dizzy as soon as you sprinkle it." "The medicine liquid is an antidote. Drinking a small sip can ensure that you will not get yin for three days." Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all took it happily. Mu Feng nodded happily at Jiujin, "Thank you, thank you." Jiujin looked at him with a funny and angry look. Yu Linlang thought for a while and said, "His drifting rhetoric makes sense for the time being, but I feel that he should have a needle before entering the water." And this technique is a bit like... Mu Feng was shocked and lowered his voice, "So, is this person really... a purposeful approach?" "What''s the matter?" Changqing''s shouts came from outside the hatch, and Yu Linlang and others immediately stopped talking. "No, sorry, I went wrong." The young man was panicked and almost cried, "Brother Chao said the toilet was at the stern of the boat." Changqing looked at him with a strange look, "This is the inner cabin, it''s not connected. You walk to the bar and walk straight behind you." "Okay, thank you very much." After a moment, the voice disappeared, Changqing opened the cabin door and found a head in, "Criminal, girl, that person really has some problems." It is too far-fetched to say that a boat is wrong. No one believes that the ship''s crew member Hua Chao can still point him the wrong way? Everyone knows it well. After the meeting, Mu Zhao accompanied Yu Linlang back to the second-floor teahouse, looked out of the wooden window, and saw the child sitting under the parasol, focusing on lifting his pen and writing, but he did not disturb him. "Lang''er, can you tell who the young doctor is from?" Yu Linlang smiled, "Looking at his acupuncture and holding his breath, it''s a bit like it came from Miaoyi Valley." "Miaoyi Valley?" Mu Zhao heard about it. He has been ill for so many years, and his family has been looking for medical treatment and medicine for him. "It''s okay. A boy with ulterior motives can''t make any huge waves no matter how he turns it." Yu Linlang pulled her into the house. "I''ll give you an injection, once every three days, and after three times, you can completely cure the toxins in your body." "good." Chapter 516 Myojya Conference Chapter 516 Miao Doctor Valley Conference The wind was calm for two consecutive days, and the boy called the flames didn''t make any trouble. It was also everyone on the boat who was staring at him tightly. Usually he only stayed in the crew lounge and didn''t have much chance to contact Yu Linlang and others. It started to wind on the third day, and it started to rain heavily in the evening, and the hull was a little bumpy. Jiujin sat under the eaves of the cabin, half of his body was hidden in the darkness, slowly rubbing the fire stick in his hand, and suddenly said, "I''m sorry again." The boy was caught off guard and was so scared that he almost staggered to the ground, his heart beating wildly. He was not prepared at all, and he didn''t even know that there was a woman sitting under the eaves of the cabin and looking at him quietly. I was so scared that my body fell down. Jiujin lifted his toes and lifted the boy''s falling body, allowing him to barely stabilize his body. She still wiped the fire stick in her hand and smiled at him in the dark, "You boy, do you have some kidney deficiency?" "I think you''re going to get up in the middle of the night, it seems a bit bad." Under the night, the boy''s fair face turned red and he replied stutteringly, "Why are you sitting here?" "Where do you care about where I sit?" Jiujin slowly stood up with the fire stick in his hand. The stick "swings" in her hands, bringing up a night breeze. "But you, you are always determined to get close to the cabin. Is there any unspeakable purpose?" "Auntie." The boy swallowed and took a small step back, "Don''t be impulsive, I, I have no purpose, just..." Jiujin suddenly raised the fire stick in his hand and waved it directly on the boy''s head. The wind whistled, and the young man''s eyes widened, as if he was frightened and stood there without hesitation. "It''s quite good to pretend." Jiujin sneered, and the fire stick was stabbed a few inches above the boy''s head, and did not hit him. "I have seen all kinds of people over the years, but you are quite unpredictable." "What does the girl mean by saying this? I... I really just got up at night, not intentionally spy on it." "Do you know it in your heart?" Jiujin smiled faintly, "Remember, my girl kindly salvages you and you should be content." "Don''t make trouble for yourself. I have killed more people over the years than you have eaten." Jiujin gently dusted off the dust that did not exist on his shoulders, "Your poison is right, We''re useless." She looked up at the boy, seeing that his expression had not changed at all. Yes, I''m quite calm. Without cheating the other party, Jiujin felt a little bored and waved his hand to the young man, "Go quickly, don''t be suffocated." The young man blushed and quickly walked around the ship and ran towards the stern. Soon, Mu Feng sneaked out his head from behind, "Has he left?" Jiujin glanced at him, "You''re up at night too?" "How can it be?" Mu Feng quickly denied, "I''m very good! I just woke up and took a look." "He poisoned you just now?" "I don''t feel it." Jiujin leaned against the cabin door with a fire stick in his arms, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, "I wanted to cheat him, but I didn''t expect that he was very calm." "Then he really has no martial arts skills?" Mu Feng leaned over to her and squatted, unable to stop being curious. Jiujin opened his eyes and glared at him angrily, "Why are you here to guard me, I''ll go back to sleep?" Mu Feng grinned at her, "Okay." Jiujin was inexplicably aware of it, and stood up and glanced at him before leaving. Mu Feng quickly waved his little hand, "Xiaojiu, sleep a little longer, don''t worry, I''ll stare at all." Jiujin returned to the room with a expressionless face. The next day, the wind was bright and cloudless. Yu Linlang didn''t get up early. After breakfast, he taught his younger apprentice for a while and asked him to practice on his own. Mu Zhao came out of the room and looked at her and smiled. The two of them walked to the rooftop and looked at it. The sky was in a very good mood. Asking Manager Yang to call the flame boy in front of him, Yu Linlang said lightly, "When you get off the boat, you will dock in Jiazhou, you can leave by yourself." The boy dared not have any objection, but thanked him for expressing his gratitude. Yu Linlang didn''t want to talk to him too much, so she waved her hand to let him go. "When the crew get off the boat, they will get off the boat and supply freshwater food and other supplies. We will rest for half a day and then drive the boat again in the afternoon. Who of you will follow me?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Me!" Mu Feng raised his hand actively, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Yu Linlang never thought about asking him about the onion that could not be discarded, but only focused on Zhan Shaohuang and others. Zhan Shaohuang shook his head, "I''ll stay and watch out for accidents." After spending a few days together, Yu Linlang also felt that the prince, a subordinate, was a calm and steady man, and was quite reliable in doing things. It was so good that he stayed to see the boat, Yu Linlang nodded in response. Baliang smiled and said, "I don''t want to get off the boat, so I''ll make some snacks with her." "Okay." Except for the three of them and Manager Yang, Yu Linlang left two boatmen to guard the boat together, and the rest disembarked the boat together. Changqing volunteered to lead three boatmen to buy supplies, and Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao took Mu Feng, Jiujin, and his little apprentice San to leisurely wander in the market near Jiazhou Wharf. Mu Feng and Jiujin bought everything they saw for the children. Although the child had a cold face and did not express any intention, he could not resist the two of them always stuffing various gadgets into his arms. After spending most of the time, the five people entered a restaurant that looked quite large, intending to get rid of lunch and return to the boat. When the waiter saw their appearance and temperament, he smiled and greeted him warmly, "A few young ladies, are you having a meal? Please go up to the second floor." Yu Linlang glanced casually and saw that the lobby was crowded with people, and many people dressed in chivalrous were talking loudly. Mu Zhaozheng asked curiously, "Brother, what good day is today? How come so many heroes gather together?" Seeing that they were handsome and beautiful, the waiter was very willing to talk to them. He smiled at the same time and said, "You don''t know anything. Our Jiazhou City has been very lively these days. The main thing is Miao Doctor. The annual selection meeting of the Valley Masters is about to be held. "So inns and restaurants in our Jiazhou these two days are full, and there are many people who eat at the top of the table." Mu Zhao pretended to be surprised, "So that''s it." He asked curiously again, "Why Doctor Valley Conference, shouldn''t all the doctors come here? Why do you feel that there are so many martial arts heroes joining in the fun?" "Haha, you have extraordinary eyesight." The waiter led a few people to the window and entered the elegant seat, muttering mysteriously, "You are from other places, right? You may not know that the master of this Miaoyi Valley has been missing for many years, and there have been no leader in the valley. . "The entire Miaoyi Valley is now roughly divided into three factions. One faction is conservative and unswervingly supports the old valley master. He is unwilling to give up the position of the valley master. One faction is more radical, just say that the valley master has not returned for many years and cannot be in the valley for a day. There is no master, and a new master must be established. "There is another faction..." The waiter laughed twice, "Just like that fence-bearing girl, falling with the wind... all the young ladies understand." Chapter 517 Join in the fun Chapter 517 Join in the fun Yu Linlang had a blank expression on his face, "Is that so? Do you know who the leaders of these three factions are?" The waiter brought tea to everyone and leaned close to him and muttered in a low voice, "Oh, Miss, we are just people who come and go and listen to each other. How can we, the ordinary people, know so clearly about the things in the valley, right?" "But I heard that the Miaoyi Valley Conference held this time was held by a miracle doctor named Zhao." "Most of those tourists from all over the world are recruited by radicals to support the scene." "Alas, I''m sorry, those conservative old miracle doctors who focus on medicine. I''ve been disturbed by them these days... I''m so annoying." Yu Linlang nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "Please stir-fry some special side dishes for us, and have two pots of your special wine in Jiazhou." "Okay, the guest officer will come later, the younger one will go." When the waiter left, Mu Feng asked carefully, "Sister-in-law, are we going to Miaoyi Valley?" Yu Linlang glanced at the people, "Do you want to join in the fun?" "Is that OK?" Jiujin''s eyes were shining. Mu Feng nodded quickly, "Think about it, all the sects in the martial arts valley gather together, this fun must be good." Mu Zhao smiled and added some tea to Yu Linlang, "Lang''er doesn''t have to think about us if she wants to go, just go there together." "Sister-in-law, you want to go too, that''s great." Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand to touch her little apprentice''s head, "Then we''ll go to the Miaoyi Valley for a meal." Just as the waiter was serving wine and food, he quickly whispered, "Girl, young master, you are going to Miaoyi Valley too. Oh, that place has been very messy recently. Look at it, you are very gentle, Don''t be hit by those rash men in the world." "And I heard that not everyone can enter the Miaoyi Valley, and someone has to take you in." "It is said that starting from the entrance of the valley, there are poisonous insects and weeds all the way. If you are not careful, you may get poisoned and fall to the ground." Yu Linlang laughed, "We just join in the fun, if we can enter, if we can, if we can, we will come back." Xiao Er quickly arranged the wine and food, and whispered, "Okay, be careful, you guys, the young ones will take the leave." "Sister-in-law, the real poisonous insects in Miaoyi Valley are everywhere?" "Why are you panic?" Jiujin looked at him angrily, "With our girl here, it''s not even a slight poison to you." "You forgot that you took the antidote?" "Yes." Mu Feng suddenly realized, and his expression immediately became a little more excited, "Sister-in-law, after taking the antidote solution, can you be afraid of any poison within three days?" "What about that?" Jiujin raised his chin and was full of pride, "Do you still doubt the girl?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Mu Feng shook his head like a rattle. Yu Linlang asked them to have a meal quickly and leave after dinner. Going down to the counter on the first floor, he went to the shopkeeper to pay the bill, and he had five taels of silver. Mu Feng tried to show his performance in front of his elder brother and sister-in-law, and he paid the money very quickly. Yu Linlang muttered to Mu Zhao in a low voice, "The prices in Jiazhou are too cheap." Mu Zhao smiled and pinched her hand, lowered her eyes and whispered, "It is naturally much cheaper than the famous Fanlou in Beijing." Yu Linlang thought about it, and the tables on the Fanlou had to be upwards for 200 taels, and suddenly felt unhappy. But it''s delicious... "Why should we order ten tables in this restaurant and let them take them to the boat?" "Okay." Mu Zhao agreed naturally and went to ask the shopkeeper for the price of the table. The shopkeeper smiled happily, "If the guests like it, our meal price can be 20% off. One twelve dishes with soup, fifteen taels of silver." When Yu Linlang heard that she ordered ten tables, she only had one hundred and fifty taels, and suddenly realized that the unintentional businessman from the Fan Building was a bad guy. "How many tables can you make at most in the evening?" The shopkeeper had a smart look and calculated the number of "twenty seats". "Then order twenty tables. The ingredients for us must be clean and hygienic when packing. We will inspect the goods. If the dishes are not clean, we will return the goods when we are not clean. Let''s not talk badly." The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. Mu Zhao handed over four small gold ingots, equivalent to 200 taels of cash, and smiled, "The remaining goods and silver will be paid after they are delivered. We can pay an additional 10 taels of expedited fee, but the things must be clean and neat. There is a ship on the boat. The doctor will test it one by one at that time. "Yes, don''t worry, all the guests. Our restaurant is a time-honored brand in Jiazhou. We will definitely not cheat people and make your own signatures. We must make it well. You guys and ladies are kind of care. There will definitely be no problem with the dishes. I will send someone to supervise them all the time. . The shopkeeper smiled and took a few round and fat little gold ingots, and was very happy. Several people left the restaurant happily and saw a black and tall horse racing past in front of them when they went out. Someone exclaimed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Several gangsters sitting at the door drinking around the table, their eyes shining brightly, "Damn I, I was dazzled? Is the one who ran over just now, a sweat-blooded BMW?" "It looks a bit like that, I don''t know if it is." "That direction is also heading towards Miaoyi Valley?" "Don''t eat me, brother, let''s hurry over and join in the fun." Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao to discuss that the two of them wanted to hire a carriage nearby, but they only found a donkey carriage. The uncle who was driving the car lacked a front teeth and spoke a little. When he said "Young Master", it was a bit like he was called "Young Temple..." With the thick Jiazhou Fangyan, we were chatting with them all the way, "Young Temple is cold, what are you doing in that area? Let me tell you, the mountain on Miaoyi Valley is usually a ghost. Just a moment''s absence." "We just go to the outside world to check it out. It''s okay. If it''s particularly dangerous, we won''t go in." Yu Linlang and others were sitting on the convertible donkey cart, each of whom was eating melon seeds. Mu Feng only felt that this trip was very interesting. He glanced at his elder brother who was seriously eating melon seeds on his face, and felt that the prince sitting in the donkey cart was much more interesting and vivid than usual. The little boy Zhou Yueming, who had a blank face, was also eating melon seeds. Although he had no expression, he was not less than anyone else... The styles of the few people are very different. The lazy donkey is "happy" all the way. When the people who pass by them all look at them silently, then ride a horse and pass by quickly. Jiujin looked speechless, "Girl, the man rolled his eyes at us just now. Could it be a look of contempt?" "What do you care about him? He thought he would look energetic and noble when he crossed a horse? Bah, he didn''t look like the prince when he crossed a horse." Mu Feng laughed loudly. The lazy donkey dragged the few people all the way, and after walking for about a quarter of an hour, he finally saw the inscription erected at the entrance of the Miaoyi Valley. Uncle Lufeng waved his hand quickly and said, "We can''t go there, we will pass by if we go there again." Jiujin Mufeng and the other two felt uncomfortable, and they wanted to laugh when they heard the uncle''s dialect. It is hard for the prince to have a long hair chaotic by the wind, and he can keep a smile and say to the uncle, "It''s okay, let''s be here, uncle, go back." Chapter 518 Seeking revenge Chapter 518 Seeking Revenge Uncle Lufeng was worried, "I really don''t want to wait for you. It''s dangerous here, you guys must be careful." "I''ll do it." The few people held back their smiles and nodded repeatedly, and quickly paid the car. The uncle shook the donkey whip and drove the lazy donkey away quickly, looking faster than the rabbit. Yu Linlang and his party walked leisurely towards the entrance of Miaoyi Valley, and suddenly stopped. The eyes of several people fell on a small group of people not far away. The leader is a man with short, flat eyebrows, concave eyes and loose nose. With such a strange appearance, it is hard to forget. The man glanced at them several times, and seemed not to recognize anyone. Yu Linlang just pretended not to know them, and walked slowly by holding Mu Zhao''s hand. The man with a flat nose suddenly called them and laughed roughly, "Oh hehe, no wonder he looks so familiar. It turns out that the prince of Xuanping Hou is here." He glanced at Yu Linlang and asked tentatively, "I heard that the prince had entered into a marriage contract with Lord Yuhu. The one who could be so intimate and so intimate should be Lord Yuhu himself. Lord Yuhu, my old friend, How can you be regarded as a stranger and you dont know it? Yu Linlang smiled not to mention a smile, "Associate Master Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m fine." A pair of men and women behind Zheng Haojie suddenly stepped forward, the man drew his sword to attack, while the woman bared her teeth and exposed her hands that were all black and purple. The hand was like soaking in a pickle jar all day, it was charred, and it was obviously deeply poisoned. It doesn''t match the woman''s delicate and small face. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Are you sure you want to do it here?" "Hey." The man with a flat nose waved his hand and scolded, "Fengxian, what are you doing? Take your junior brother down." Chi Fengxian raised her two black claws and bared her teeth at Yu Linlang, "Where is my senior brother? I''ve been killed by you." Yu Linlang laughed, "Your senior brother? You''re called Wang, what''s the king? I''ve never seen him since I was arrested and imprisoned." "Now the Golden Case has been settled. Your senior brother is probably sentenced with the bandits." Chi Fengxian was very angry and her eyes were red with anger, "You are looking for death." "Phoenix Immortal!" Zheng Haojie suddenly shouted, stepped forward to separate her claws, "Don''t be so rude to Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu." Zheng Haojie smiled and bowed to Yu Linlang, "Young Master, please forgive me." Yu Linlang ignored it and glanced at the person who was walking quickly not far away, smiling, "Oh, is the Seven-Star Sword Luo also here?" The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan was stunned, looked at Yu Linlang, and received Zheng Haojie''s gaze, and suddenly, "Mr. Yu Fox?" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I''m not a Lord Yu Fox anymore." Luo Yuan smiled heartily, "The character of the adults that night was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he was humble." Yu Linlang hehe, "Luo Daxia and Deputy Master Zheng, are you here again doing things for your master?" "Little girl, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to say "Associate Zheng"" a smile came from the side. Yu Linlang and others looked back and saw a tall and strong man coming quickly with four or five people, smiling and said, "This is now the true Master Zheng, the number one person in our Feitian Divine Sect." Zheng Haojie waved his hands repeatedly, showing a modest attitude, "Deputy Leader Gao." Gao Liang looked at everyone with a smile on his face, his eyes fell on the prince''s face, and suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist. Yu Linlang kicked him without thinking and kicked the knife in the other party''s hand, and his face instantly became cold. "Are you looking for death?" "It has nothing to do with you." Gao Liang shouted angrily, and several disciples behind him drew their swords toward each other. Seeing this, Zheng Haojie hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over, looking like a good-looking man, "Associate Master Gao, hey, Deputy Master Gao, you must be. This is the famous Yuhun, the Demon-Suppressing Secretariat. What are you doing?" "I want to ask someone named Mu to explain, you all dodge me." Zheng Haojie picked up the knife that landed on the ground and shouted loudly. Mu Feng looked puzzled, "What do you want to say to my elder brother? Who are you? We don''t know you at all!" I drew my sword for no reason from the time I came up, afraid that I would be too old. Zheng Haojie made a smooth move again, "Hey, everyone, this is Gao Liang, our deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect." "I don''t know." Yu Linlang had a cold face, "I heard that there are not many other ones in your Feitian Divine Sect, but there are only seventeen or eighteen deputy leaders, and there are a lot of them." Zheng Haojie twitched his lips, "Seventeen or eighteen exaggerates, right? Lord Yuhu, there are only five deputy leaders in our entire sect." Gao Liang sneered, "Now I am the only one who dies. I don''t know when the leader even dislikes me and has given me away." "Brother Gao." Zheng Haojie bowed his hands repeatedly and smiled, "Brother Gao has always been righteous. You and I have been together, and we will support each other until today. Let''s not talk about these false things." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Gao Liang hummed, "Since it''s a brother, don''t stop me from taking revenge." Zheng Haojie looked at Yu Linlang with embarrassment. Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "If you ask him to come, why stop him? I want to see where he avenges, and how do I plan to avenge him?" Gao Liang was furious, "Yuhu, don''t bully others with your power. Today is a matter between me and the prince, and it has nothing to do with you." He looked at Mu Zhao with a faint expression in his face and mocked, "Criminal, if you are a man, stand up and decide your life and death with me. Don''t hide behind women every day as a puppet." Mu Feng was furious, "You know that my elder brother''s injury has not completely recovered, so you deliberately provoked me, right? The shameless dog guy wants to hit me!" Mu Zhao held my younger brother''s arm, walked slowly a few steps, looked at the man in front of him expressionlessly, and asked calmly, "Who are you?" Gao Liang was furious. Is this person wrong? Didnt Zheng Haojie introduce all of them to both sides just now? "Do you know Gao Zicong?" "I don''t know." The prince shook his head calmly, looking at the other party was a little surprised, "Should this prince know?" Gao Liang was furious in an instant, "That was the person who was arrested and killed by your court, my son Gao Zicong." Mu Zhao''s voice became calmer, "There are no 10,000 or eight thousand people in the hands of this prince. If I have to remember the name of every evil person, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?" "You are so bad!" Gao Liang jumped angrily, "My son is just a child''s character. He stayed in Fuyun Mountain for a few days on a whim. You just caught him and killed him like this, and he would not die!" Yu Linlang remembered, "You are the boss who is entrenched in Fuyun Mountain and raped all kinds of evil?" Mu Zhao sneered, "Pursuing the passing people, hijacking people to the mountain to have fun at will. When he came to Deputy Leader Gao, he became a child''s character and a whim of fun?" "If you really have a father, you will have a son, and your son will be like you. It is not unfair to die at all." "It is not worth jealous people who are like this who are fish-fighting and meat-filled. They are not worth dying for a hundred times." "You''re looking for death!" Chapter 519 Its up to the brain Chapter 519 It''s the brain Gao Liang was furious and suddenly burst out, holding the steel knife in his hand tightly and rushing straight into the prince''s face. Mu Zhao gently pinched Yu Linlang''s hand, hinting that he was relieved, and he was flexibly avoiding the heavy knife that Gao Liang slashed. This Gao Liangzhang is good at swordsmanship and takes the strong route. However, the prince''s body was extremely fast, and he had avoided his extremely vicious swords while moving and dodging. Zheng Haojie smiled and tried to persuade him repeatedly, "Brother Gao, don''t want this, Brother Gao." "Mr. Yuhu, look at this... Brother Gao''s temper is so anxious that I can''t help but persuade him." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "It''s okay, this old guy has no strength and strength, and he can''t last for half a quarter of an hour at most." Zheng Haojie was stunned. Seeing that she had no intention of helping her, he turned to look at the field. The prince never took half a dagger in his hand, and simply walked away from Gao Liang. Although Gao Liang''s sword wind was fierce, as Lord Yuhu said, as time went by, he seemed to be unable to show any fatigue. While watching the show, Yu Linlang did not forget to give some advice to her younger apprentice. The child was blinded by his eyes and muttered something. Mu Feng was a little curious and approached Jiujin and asked, "What are Xiao Ming talking about?" Jiujin admired the apprentice taken by his girl from the bottom of his heart, and praised him when he heard the sound, "You don''t understand, Mingbao is very smart, what you see is what you get. If you read it twice, you will immediately get it all. My girl is afraid. He learned too much and learned miscellaneous things, so he asked him to recite the inner mental method silently every day, and then combine it with his own practice, and he was very good at thinking about it." "Say it...it''s self-realization." "Self-understanding?" Mu Feng was surprised and murmured in a low voice, "Can he be so young still understand the moves by himself?" Jiujin glanced at him, "What do you know? My girl said, Mingbao is different from you and me. He is a great genius, a genius among geniuses, and he is different from us." "Is that right?" Mu Feng secretly glanced at the little ghost and saw that he was not much different from ordinary people. "What is? Can my girl say something wrong?" Jiujin glared at him, with a small expression of "what her girl said is an imperial edict", and looked at Mu Feng suspiciously, "Do you doubt our girl''s judgment? Mu Feng hurriedly shook his head left and right, "Don''t dare, how dare I question my sister-in-law? What my sister-in-law said is naturally correct." Jiujin handed him a pretty satisfied look, "You know what you know." While speaking, Gao Liang stopped panting, panting, clenched his sword tightly, and glared at Mu Zhao, "You, you kid, always, why are you hiding around? You, you dare to pick me upright No one knife? Mu Zhao nodded gently, "Yes." Gao Liang, who wanted to continue yelling and scolding, was stunned for a moment. He thought this young man had to continue to quarrel with him, but he didn''t expect the other party to reply so directly. Gao Liang was delighted and raised his sword and pointed at Mu Zhao opposite him, "Don''t move, kid." He said this quickly, and he slashed over with lightning. Seeing this, Mu Feng''s heart was almost in his throat. Suddenly, a crisp sound of "dang". The half-cutter head flew out without any warning and fell on the soil. Most of the snake''s body suddenly emerged from the grass, and suddenly opened its mouth with a rapid force and held it on Gao Liang''s left calf. Gao Liang exclaimed in surprise, and his whole face quickly climbed up a layer of black air, and he fell to the ground with a heavy head and feet. Several apprentices were shocked and rushed forward with screams, holding their master with all their strength. An apprentice drew a knife to chop off the snake''s body and chopped off the snake''s head. "Master." Gao Liang rolled his eyes and fell beside him. In an instant, he was already angry and his eyes closed weakly. Mu Zhao slowly walked to Yu Linlang and obediently showed her wrist to take her pulse. Yu Linlang''s face was as deep as water and her face cleared slightly, "It''s okay." She glanced at him, "I''m going to get the last shot, you''re not allowed to show off." Mu Zhao nodded quickly, held her hand and smiled, "I have a sense of ease. This person looks extremely fierce, but in fact he is just a paper tiger." Yu Linlang also understood the truth, so she was not too worried. And the prince is really a bad guy. He deliberately waited until Gao Liang showed signs of fatigue and waited for him to come and chop. In fact, it has long been considered a good time and a solution to the next step. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Eighteen Gaoliang could not be the opponent of this black-hearted boy. Look at the accurate head of the knife head, can it be such a coincidence... Gao Liang''s disciples were not all stupid, so naturally they didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in this world. The knife head broke, and it fell on the snake''s tail. The snake head ran around and hit them, and even bit their master and poisoned them! There is no such coincidence in the world! Seeing that Yu Linlang and the others were leaving, Gao Liang''s apprentices rushed forward to stop him and shouted that they would not let him go. Yu Linlang was a little impatient and stroked her index finger and said lightly, "Do you let it go?" She also wants to go to the valley to do a serious business, but she doesn''t want to continue to argue with these little fish and shrimps. "Everyone! Please don''t argue." A group of people quickly walked out of the Miaoyi Valley, led by a 50-year-old man, and greeted everyone with a smile. "All friends are guests, please go to the valley to discuss it." Gao Liang''s apprentice shouted, "My master was bitten by a poisonous snake." "Ah, don''t worry, I''ll order someone to treat Gao Daxia." Zheng Haojie smiled and bowed, "This must be the genius doctor Zhao of Miaoyi Valley, Lord Zhao Gu?" The 50-year-old man smiled and waved his hand, saying with a humble look, "I dare not take it, I am just acting as the Valley Master. The Valley Master has been traveling in immortality for many years, so I am just taking over his post." "Hahahaha." Zheng Haojie laughed happily, "Master Zhao Gu is too modest. Who wouldn''t know that this time, Master Zhao Gu has been the master of the valley for many years and is the candidate for the master of the valley?" "No, no, Master Zheng must not say that." Zhao Deng waved his hand in a humble manner, "The Valley Master has only been traveling for many years, not that he has not been back. He is very interested in playing, haha, we juniors naturally have to do it. I''m just taking care of it. Alas, this time he is also Junior Brother Sun, and he is too radical. I actually don''t agree with it!" Everyone walked towards Miaoyi Valley with a smile. Yu Linlang''s chilly little eyes swept around Zhao Deng''s body, and he curled his lips as if he was smiling. Mu Feng was confused. Seeing that they carried Gao Liang away, who was unconscious, he looked at Yu Linlang and whispered, "Sister-in-law, do we want to... follow in?" "I''ve come here, go in and take a look." Yu Linlang snorted lightly, raised his foot and followed the team. The group fell behind and leisurely. Dozens of men and women dressed in the martial arts tourists also followed in and walked into the valley with the deputy valley master who led the way. Not to mention, Zhao Deng was spreading medicine in front of him to avoid being besieged by poisonous insects and ants. Everyone was taken to the drying yard of Miaoyi Valley, where hundreds of people had gathered. Chapter 520 Specializes in treating all kinds of disobedience Chapter 520 Specializes in treating all kinds of disobedience A black horse suddenly broke into the venue, causing a burst of exclamations. On the horse, the girl in red was carrying a red tassel gun in her hand, with a graceful figure. She jumped off the horse with a light jump and bowed to Master Zhao Gu with her fists. Zhao Deng smiled and hurriedly returned the gift, introducing to Zheng Haojie and others beside him, "This Miss Yelu Xin is the daughter of Yelu Hong, a famous general in Xichuan." "This time, we came to study with his brother Yelu Shanda." Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others smiled and clasped their fists to greet each other, and their eyes fell on Yelu Shanda, who was tall and broad, and looked at him and nodded politely. Gao Liang and his apprentices all looked on the black and shiny horse, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Is this a sweat-blooded BMW?" "Yes." The girl in red smiled heartily and stretched out her palm and rubbed her body gently. When they lifted up again, everyone saw that her palms were red and shiny. "sharp." "What a good horse, it''s unpredictable. I''m really open today!" Everyone around me kept complimenting. Yu Linlang glanced and withdrew her gaze and asked Mu Zhao in a low voice, "Is this the Princess Xichuan who went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen and was extremely brave in battles?" Mu Zhao nodded in praise, "Langer has good eyesight." Yu Linlang frowned and thought deeply, muttering to herself, "She went on a study tour with General Yelu''s son, and just happened to swim to Miaoyi Valley?" Why does this sound so unreliable? Mu Zhao sneered, "not only happened to swim to Miaoyi Valley, but also hid his identity." If there is no trick in this, no one will believe it. "Does she know you? Have you ever fought?" Mu Zhao nodded, looking forward through the crowd, "She saw us." Originally, their group was conspicuous, mixed with a bunch of crooked and jujube-breaking tourists, with handsome men and beautiful women and slender figures. At first glance, the clothing is much more exquisite than others, and it is difficult to avoid being noticed in such a way. Yelu Xin had already taken a big step toward Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and others, staring at Mu Zhao with bright eyes, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes, "Criminal, why are you here?" "I and my fiance and I were attracted by the excitement here." Yelu Xin turned his eyes and looked at Yu Linlang and bowed, "I heard that the prince married a female official in the Great Qi Dynasty. I guess this is the one? It''s true that he is so beautiful and you are very compatible with the prince." Mu Zhao smiled faintly, "My fiance is not only good-looking, but I am still arguing." Yelu Xin was very surprised when she heard this. She knew that they were men in Daqi, and the people were more open-minded than the Xichuan people. In their great rank, men are more or less respectful to the superiority of men and women. All men are more and more eye-catching and have a noble status as precious as a prince. She can say such words, which makes her eyes wide open. "This is my eldest brother Yelu Shanda." Yelu Xin introduced the man with a tiger back and a bear waist to the two. Mu Zhao naturally recognized Yelu Shanda, the son of Yelu Hong. The two of them fought ten times on the battlefield, but there were still five, six, seven or eight times. Yelu Shanda is brave and meticulous, and his biggest weakness is his arrogance. For example now. Yelu Shanda looked at Yu Linlang with a slanted look in the sky, and looked at the prince provocatively, "Criminal Mu, I thought that a young general like you would definitely marry a female general who was as brave as you, who was good at fighting against countless enemies. However, Unexpectedly, after all you choose, you choose a weak little girl who is not good at it." "Hahaha." Yelu Shanda laughed sarcastically, "A female slave like this is the lowest-ranking existence on our grassland." He hummed, "A woman who even struggles to have a baby will die if she plays it twice. What''s the use of it?" Mu Zhao said in disguise, "Yelu Shanda, you are looking for death." As soon as the words fell, Yelu Xin felt all the sounds around him disappear instantly. Even Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others who were originally smiling at their siblings took several steps back silently, distanced themselves from them, and looked at them expressionlessly. Mu Feng suddenly laughed, "You guys are so good! No one dares to say this to my sister-in-law. You can do it! If you open your mouth without a door, you should be honest later." Yelu Xin frowned, not quite understanding what this sentence meant. He heard that Yu Linlang didn''t have much emotional fluctuation and gave a light command: "It''s a waste." After the words fell, nine jin suddenly rose up, and the fire stick was swung to Yelu Shanda''s head without saying a word. "Hey..." Everyone around was shocked and hurriedly retreated. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Master Zhao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stepped forward and spoke out to dissuade him, "Ah, please calm down, be calm, don''t move hard." Can Jiujin listen to him? The lady said she had taken action, so she would have to leave this turtle here today. The other party did not expect a delicate little girl to move so quickly, and she could not dodge her shoulder and was hit by a stick. She suddenly felt sore and almost lost consciousness on half of her arm. In a fit of anger, he cursed the swear words of the grassland. Yelu Shanda''s bear-like body pounced at Jiujin and shouted, "I want to kill you a low-end female slave." "Bang!" Jiujin''s face was filled with evil spirits, and the fire-burning stick was swung heavily on the man''s belly, knocking him back three steps. She was petite and bullied her body. With an extremely fast speed, she kicked Yelu Shanda to the ground. She even smashed the man''s head and face three times with a desperate attempt. She was extremely fierce. The power is infinite. Yelu Shanda was already kicked in pain in the crotch, and hissed and curled up around him, and was suddenly hit by the three men''s slap, and his face was covered in blood. Jiujin grabbed the man''s braid head with one hand, grabbed him and raised his head slightly, and thrust his throat with a fire stick. He turned his head and roared at several vicious grassland people who rushed towards him, "Who dares to get on? I''ll do it now Talk him! The grassland people were immediately in place, but their eyes were filled with fierce light, staring at Jiujin like wolves or tigers. When the onlookers saw this situation, they were so scared that they quickly took a few more steps, and their eyes widened and their eyes were filled with a look of shock. The little girl is not tall at all. She can barely even be 1.6 meters tall, but she has a strong body, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a great success. Mu Feng was stunned in both eyes, and suddenly he felt a little glad. Didnt you beat the little girl up first? The man didn''t take any serious action. Look at this hand, even the hand that was pulling people''s hair was learned from his sister-in-law, which shocked everyone present. "Waste." Yu Linlang''s words were light and fluttering, falling into Yelu Shanda''s ears, making her look extremely harsh and her face turned red with shame. Now the physical pain is nothing. The most embarrassing thing is that as General Yelus son, he was kicked out by a young woman in public and was insulted like this! "Are you a wasteful little **** like you, dare to say something insignificant in front of me?" "I like to play so much, I will never be able to play you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 521 The magical doctor is the signature Chapter 521 The wonderful doctor is the signature Yelu Shanda was so painful that his whole body was stiff. He raised his head with a howl, and the veins on his neck were bulging one by one. "Major General!" Several entourages from the grassland clenched their fists in anger, glaring at Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao, with endless cruelty in their eyes. Seeing this, Jiujin took a little heavier action. The fire stick stuck Yelu Shanda''s neck, as if he wanted to break it. "Dare you still dare to glare at my girl? Apologize!" "Criminal. I apologize to your fiance on behalf of my brother." Yelu Xin''s eyes were filled with anger, "But can you let your maid let my brother go as soon as possible? Haven''t you seen that he is very uncomfortable now?" "Who cares about your apology? Is this your share?" Jiujin took it back without hesitation, "Whoever does the wrong thing apologizes. Your elder brother is not a fool, you need to take responsibility." Yelu Xin''s expression turned ugly and glared at Mu Zhaoyu Linlang, "Criminal, and this... girl, what do you want?" Yu Linlang smiled and tilted her head, "What do I want?" She almost laughed out loud, "Miss Yelu, you figure out one thing, it''s him. This little **** scolded me first." "I didn''t mess with any of you." "Yes, so we apologize." Yelu Xin explained patiently. Yu Linlang smiled, "Apologize? So what?" She pretended to be puzzled and slid her ears, "Is there such a rule in this world? If you apologize, I must accept it?" "You!" Yelu Xin suppressed his anger, "What do you think?" "Me." Yu Linlang squinted his eyes and was pressed under the fire stick by Jiujin. The man with blue veins swelled up and his neck was thick. "Of course, he wanted this dog **** who was full of feces to crawl at the feet of this lady and be a livestock. "you!!" "Who can speak so unstoppable in broad daylight and be full of feces? Our Daqi is a great country of etiquette, and it is important to deal with you and me. Do you know what you deal with you and me?" Yu Linlang raised her chin and Jiujin pursed her lips and slapped her **** the man''s neck. The man who was in pain said "Oh" and knelt down on the ground. He still wanted to hold on, but Jiujin stomped on his back with one foot and pressed it down to the ground. "You go back and forth, just scold me, I will slap you, and then step on you eighteen feet, it''s that simple." Yu Linlang explained lightly and her smile was extremely bright. "Criminal, this is your future Crown Prince..." Yelu Xin was so angry that her head buzzed. However, his strength is not as good as others. Several warriors from the grassland tribe were so angry that their eyes turned red when they saw their major general being so humiliated. The prince glanced at the man who was lying on the ground and sneered, "Well, don''t accept it." "Don''t say that I, Daqi, have no way to treat guests. If you dare to provoke, it would be a waste of things." Mu Zhao said coldly. Yelu Xin was bored and gritted his teeth, "Now, the lesson has been taught, can you let your maid be proud of your feet?" "Jiujin." Yu Linlang shouted. Jiujin heard the sound and kicked Yelu Shanda at the grassland team with one kick, quickly retreated behind his girl, wiped the fire stick in his hand with a cold face. The people from the grassland department quickly reached out to catch their major general, and cursed incomprehensible. He turned his head and stared at Yu Linlang and Jiujin from afar through the crowd, as if he was dismissing the people. Mu Zhao''s face was cold in an instant, "Miss Yelu, if you can''t control your soldiers, I will cut their tongues for you." Yelu Xin clenched her fists to the point of clenching her head and nodded to Zhao Deng, " Master Zhao Gu, my brother was seriously injured. I wonder if he could help with treatment." "Of course." Master Zhao Gu hurriedly waved his hand and asked his disciples to come forward, carried the tall and strong Major General Yelu, and left quickly. "Doctor Sun is here." Someone suddenly shouted. "Doctor Sun." "Doctor Sun." The old man with short beards who were about 50 years old, wearing a sky blue brocade robe, came with a smile, and received warm greetings from his little fans along the way. "This is Doctor Sun, known as the flesh and bones of the living dead." "You don''t know, Doctor Sun saved another friend from the world the day before yesterday and pulled the man back from the gate of hell." "Doctor Sun Gao Yi." "Don''t say, there must be at least 180 friends in the world that Dr. Sun has saved in recent years!" Zhao Deng smiled slightly and bowed to Sun Yousi, "Doctor Sun is really the signboard of our Miaoyi Valley." "Where is it, the valley master must not say that, it''s really a terrible man." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Doctor Sun." Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others hurried forward and greeted him with a smile. "Ah, Master Zheng, Daxia Luo, haha, everyone is here to support you, please be polite." Then I heard the heroes present brag about Sun You, and there was also a vivid sketch performance. Why is it called a sketch? It was because a friend from the martial arts world broke his leg and was helped on the stage with a crutch. He cried and snatched the world and told him thankfully. What a miracle Doctor Sun recovered him from the gate of **** for a lifetime? His miracle Doctor Sun had an unparalleled and righteous heart, and he had a great understanding of his kindness. Yu Linlang was almost drowsy. At this time, a group of Miaoyigu, led by Mr. Cheng, rushed out with a bunch of disciples and grandchildren, holding sticks, shouting, "Go roll, go get out." The friend in the Jianghu stopped doing it, and the one who was on crutches said loudly, "What''s going on? Isn''t the Miaoyi Valley Conference going to elect the new valley master today?" Mr. Cheng was so angry that his face turned pale and glared at Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi, "Zhao Deng, Sun Yousi, you ambitionists. I thought that if you just find some cats and dogs to support the situation, you would overthrow the position of the Valley Master. ? "dream!" Zhao Deng waved his hand with a tangled face, showing a humble look, "Old Cheng, Mr. Han, you see, aren''t you misunderstanding? How could I compete for the position of the Valley Master?" "Hmph, if you really don''t want to compete, how could you let it go and let the Laushizi Miao Doctor Valley Conference be held today?" Old Doctor Han was so angry that he sneered on the spot, "You ungrateful wolf! You shouldn''t recommend you to take charge of the affairs of the Miaoyi Valley, and you will be able to raise your ambitions and appetite step by step! " "A bunch of sticks, do you know where this Miaoyi Valley comes from? The master of Miaoyi Valley, the Tianyi Ji, the Tianyi magic needle with one hand, is superb. This is the real bones of the dead. If this person is not in charge, he is still called What''s the wonderful doctor''s valley? Just call it a quack doctor''s clinic! " Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and some people murmured and exclaimed, "Tianyi Divine Needle? That... isn''t the needle method that has been lost for a long time? Does anyone really know how to do it?" "Old Han. No matter what you say, it is an indisputable fact that the Valley Master has been missing for many years." "It is the most urgent thing to follow the will of heaven and prosper the medical system." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and turned her head, looking at the people coming. Chapter 522 Lord resigned? Chapter 522: Lord resigns? I can tell the position by listening to the sound and telling you a very big acquaintance at a glance. What a good guy, this poisonous spider dared to appear in front of her again with a swagger. Yu Linlang''s hands itched, stared at Yuan Ge and his line, and glanced at him one by one. Haha, it''s so good, everyone has a very familiar face! The handsome young master He was also here, looking at them, still looking at the gentle, polite and smiling slightly, as if he was still in front of the Smile Fengyue Tower. The poster Yu followed them, baring his teeth and looking at his unhappy appearance. OK, everyone from the Hall of Hell is here! However, the most conspicuous person is the one who escaped from the Jingzhao Prison. The man also made a special trip from the other end to Yu Linlang, raised his lips and smiled, "I heard that sir, have you resigned?" Listen, listen to this tone! The gloating layer in my eyes is really uncontrollable! Yu Wenzhang quickly rushed forward, grabbed Yin Gui who was asking for trouble with one hand, pulled the person behind, bared his big teeth and smiled at Yu Linlang, "Sir Yuhu, I''m sorry." "Get away." Yu Linlang scolded with a cold face. "Yes, go right away." Yu Wenzhang grabbed the boy Yin Gui and retreated, but the boy was squeaking in the tiger and smiling at Yu Linlang. "Oh, I thought that when I met an adult again, my life would be explained to the adult. But I didn''t expect that the adult would resign. This matter of the court has nothing to do with him." Yu Wenzhang hurriedly covered the boy''s mouth and laughed embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, "He has a bad mind. Sir, don''t be as knowledgeable as him." "Take it away quickly." Yu Linlang said impatiently, "I will say a little more and I will kill you." "Uh, yes, yes." Yu Wenzhang grabbed Yin Gui and walked out. The latter yelled unhappy, "What are you always pulling me? I''ll just say a few words to her." Yu Wenzhang patted him, "Don''t you want to die? Why would you mess with her if you''re okay?" I really have a brain problem and dont remember what I did when I was doing this trip. "Everyone, the Miaoyi Valley Conference was held today to select a new valley owner to lead everyone to continue moving forward and carry forward the entire Miaoyi Valley." A young woman walked out of the side of Doctor Sun and shouted to everyone, "My master, Mr. Sun, is a recognized miracle doctor for all friends in the world, and is capable of taking on the position of Valley Master." "Whenever I let my master be the valley master, I can assure you that my Miaoyi Valley will definitely go out of the world and treat more friends in the world." "Okay!" Zheng Haojie shouted ok, and there was a sudden response. "Traitor! Eyed Wolf!" Old Han was so angry that his beard shook his face turned pale, "The Valley Master is just keen on traveling around, not that he is no longer in the world. You people, when they came to our Miaoyi Valley, they said it nicely, just to seek more information. Exquisite medical skills. Now that I have learned it, I want to bite the old man in the valley! I occupy the medicine valley built by his hard work. Its simply! Its like the world is getting worse and the hearts of people are not old! Mr. Cheng was also helped by his disciples and grandchildren to move forward a few steps, and his face turned red with anger, "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys are thinking. You, no one of you is allowed to move the spiritual herbs of our Miaoyi Valley. A little bit! "Yes! Miaoyi Valley was founded by our Valley Master. You didn''t even realize the Tianyi Divine Needle left by the Valley Master, and you still wanted to dominate the position of the Valley Master? Be your dream of a thousand years!" "Amnesty wolf!" At this time, the young master He smiled faintly and persuaded gently, "Old Cheng and Old Han, we can also understand everyone''s excitement and incomprehension at this moment." "Doctor Sun wants to become the master of the valley, not all his selfishness. Now the Jiangnan area is in chaos, and Dr. Sun takes over Miaoyi Valley, just because he wants to do something charitable for this world." "Yes, yes." Other friends from the martial arts world also persuaded him. "You don''t care about the world in the valley, so how can you know the sufferings of the people? Since you have the ability to have the flesh and bones of the dead, you have to contribute to the world." "Now, Taihu Lake collapsed and flooded, and there was another severe drought in the southwest for another month or two. The land was flooded here, and the drought was not allowed there, and the grain was not harvested. People in Qianzhou, now There was no way to run towards Jiangnan, and there was almost no grass along the way. " "So what''s the use of this moral kidnapping of a group of doctors?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and asked in a speechless manner, "What does this flood in the south of the Yangtze River and the severe drought in the southwest have to do with these doctors from Miaoyigu? This natural disaster is severe drought. What does it have to do with these doctors from Miaoyigu? What the doctors did? ? The sound of talking and talking was suddenly gone. Mr. Han and others, whose minds were quarreled by the rioters in the martial arts world, calmed down one after another. Yes, why are these people quarreling with them? This natural disaster is not the only thing they have done about it. Qixing Jian Luo Yuan coughed dryly, "Lord Yuhu doesn''t know anything. Nowadays, refugees in Qianzhou are running towards Jiangnan, and there are many hungry people along the way. It''s really a terrible sight." "Then what?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Luo Yuan was choked and wanted to ask "What, then?" and then he heard Yu Linlang say, "Do you have any geography knowledge? Ren Miaoyi Valley is not in the south of the Yangtze River. They fled to them, and they have a relationship with Miaoyi Valley. What''s the relationship? I''ll ask you what''s the relationship?" Mr. He coughed lightly, "Young Master Luo means that Jiazhou is just between the two, and the victims are wandering south, so they will naturally pass through Jiazhou." "Can you pass through Miaoyi Valley?" Yu Linlang asked with a face, "If the victims don''t go to the city to seek a job, why run around to Miaoyi Valley in this mountainous area? Is it possible to eat poisonous flowers and weeds here, or is it? Can you take a breath with two needles? Mr. He blinked and responded with no temper when he was criticized. "No, let''s discuss whether Miaoyi Valley will be born. What does it have to do with you, Lord Yuhu?" Yin Gui was amused. "I just think you are so funny!" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "You are holding the Miaoyi Valley Conference to jointly select a valley master who can lead the entire Miaoyi Valley to rush out of the mountains and into troubled times? "I think you all are so tired of eating. Do you know why the Miaoyi Valley is built in this mountain corner?" "Do you know what Miaoyi Valley does?" The guy who performed a sketch with crutches couldn''t hold back and cursed in anger, "We don''t know, you know?" "Of course I know!" Yu Linlang said, amusing herself. "Who in this world knows better the reason for building the valley than me?" "Why?" Everyone looked at her for no reason, and they felt that this delicate and beautiful little girl had a high probability of having a brain problem! What are you talking about? Isnt this what she should explain? Ask who why. "Why?" Someone asked in a daze. Chapter 523 Do you have a print? Chapter 523 Do you have a seal? "To grow herbs." Yu Linlang''s gaze seemed to be watching a group of idiots, unable to mess with everyone. "Do you know what mountain this is called?" "Yaowangshan." "Hey, Yaowangshan Miaoyi Valley, isn''t it just to plant herbs?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and almost turned to heaven, and she couldn''t help but laugh, "The Valley Master was thinking about finding a place to cultivate various spiritual flowers and strange things. Grass, widely adopted doctors from all over the world, will never refuse anyone to come." "All medical books, including the Tianyi Divine Needle, are taken out and shared with all doctors. Why?" "For, why?" Yu Linlang pointed to the human heads and pig brains, "Of course it is to cultivate more doctors in the world, otherwise what would she think about? As long as you want to learn, you will never refuse anyone from Miaoyi Valley. If you want to learn, you will come. My own ability, if you want to go out and walk, it is entirely up to your personal wishes." "But there is one thing that you have made a vow when you enter the valley. Anyone who learns first-hand skills from Miaoyi Valley and goes out to report the name Miaoyi Valley, you are not allowed to cheat people. What is the second?" "Abide by the principle of the most untreatable treatment of Miaoyi Valley!" The disciples and grandchildren of Miaoyigu followed and said loudly: "Those who bully men and women do evil will not be cured!" Mu Zhao curled the corners of his lips. His Lang''er is really willful. She clearly has only one principle of non-treatment, but she has to break it into three non-treatment, and she has to add an additional royal family to the point of not curing... Mr. Han was excited when he heard this and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, that''s it. There are only two rules set by the Valley Master." "The old man from the valley said that medical treatment and treatment of diseases and saving people need to be vigorously promoted. Whenever doctors in the world come to our Miaoyi Valley to study sincerely, they must teach with sincerity and let them learn. The more they learn, the better! Therefore, even the Tianyi Divine Acupuncture has never been hidden in private . Its a pity that over the years, only a few people have learned the skin of the Tianyi Divine Needle. He Qianyue raised his eyebrows, his eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and he looked at him deeply, "So what Lord Yuhu means." "Miaoyi Valley has only two original intentions. First, cultivate various herbs that are rare and difficult to cultivate. Second, cultivate all doctors in the world." Yu Linlang asked with a faint expression, "Where is this place?" The disciples and grandchildren of Miaoyigu replied loudly, "School!" Yu Linlang turned to look at Doctor Sun, who looked a little embarrassed, "Do you understand? Doctor Sun wants to join the world to save people, and his philosophy and moral character are very noble. You can take your disciples with you. But everybody If there is a shortage of medicine, I believe Miaoyi Valley will also support you within your ability." "But are you trying to...become the Valley Master and lead all the elders of Miaoyi Valley into the world? Are you not planning to seek their personal opinions? Have you acted on your own initiative?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "Do you have the Valley Master''s Golden Seal ? Your sage is a bit exaggerated." "This Miaoyi Valley is not about the millions of materials, but there are countless spiritual flowers and plants in its collection. Just take one out and put it for Qianjinzhai to auction, which is probably an astronomical number." Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile. "So is Doctor Sun thinking, to take advantage of the situation for himself?" "You!" Doctor Sun''s face turned a little red for a moment. "Don''t be polite, you woman!" Doctor Sun''s female apprentice Lu Jiayi looked resentful, "My teacher doesn''t have this idea at all, don''t talk nonsense." "My master is dedicated to the people of the world without any regrets. He is not like you, a group of selfish villains. He has the ability to come out to save people, but he is reluctant to let go! We are ashamed to be with you!" Lu Jiayi was passionate. "The people of the world." Yu Linlang recited the four words and stroked his palms lightly or seriously, "I''m still in the world." "Girl, there must be a big premise for saying such loud words!" Yu Linlang threw out four loud words, "Financial support!" She looked at her sideways, her smile brightly and brightly, "Do you?" Lu Jiayi''s face turned red. "I know you care about the people of the world." Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, hooked his fingers, "Or, everyone here will make a donation, everyone will go to the gate of Jiazhou City to wait. Seeing the refugees coming, we will take the initiative Put money in." "I''ll donate one hundred taels first! You look like you have nothing to do. Why don''t you sell your sword and sell it for 5 taels, that''s what you mean." Yu Linlang said seriously, "Everyone is the only one." Dont worry about how much money you have. Donate something, no one will dislike anyone. How capable you have to do it! Yu Linlang first took out a wrinkled 100 taels of silver bill from her sleeve, smoothed it out inch by inch, and raised it up. The rest of them looked at her like a snake spirit. Some held the sword in their hands tightly, and some retreated silently. "Don''t you give me?" Yu Linlang pretended to be surprised and opened her eyes wide open, "Ah? Why are you so embarrassed? I really don''t give me this? No one except me is willing to donate!" Yu Linlang pointed at the crowd of tourists from all over the world, feeling heartbroken, "I''m going to give it back to the people of the world! These people are ruined in the hands of you guys! They are all stingy! Why don''t you give it to me? It''s because there happened to be someone in your pocket. Ten or five taels, I dont want to take it out. "Puff." Mu Feng couldn''t hold it in, and he smiled and his shoulders were shaking slightly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Doctor Sun stubbornly held his neck with a slightly protruding veins, "Miss, don''t make any unreasonable trouble." "Old man, do you have a seal?" Yu Linlang smiled at him, "I''ll ask you if there is a seal?" Doctor Sun was speechless for a long time and couldn''t speak. Yu Linlang''s eyes looked extremely contemptuous, "You can''t even hear of the Golden Seal of the Valley Master, have you?" A young doctor who was holding Mr. Han sneered, "How could he know? He is an outsider. He came to our Miaoyi Valley more than a year ago and learned a little bit of fur, so he wanted to make a big difference." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "Then do you know why it is called Miaoyi Valley in Yaowang Mountain?" Everyone thought to themselves, why are you asking endlessly? Why, why, where do you come from so many whys? "Doctor Sun, don''t you think that the mobs gathered can subvert Miaoyi Valley by just these gathered mobs, right?" Yu Linlang always wanted to laugh as she said herself. I am so stupid that the more I watch, the more interesting it becomes? "Do you know what is the most common Miaoyi Valley in Yaowang Mountain?" Not to mention that Doctor Sun was about to collapse, the tourists from the martial arts world who were invited to help the boxing were almost collapsed. Why, why, you say it! Where does it come from so many whys! Yu Linlang looked at them, and his smiling eyes swept across everyone''s wonderful faces one by one. Suddenly he raised his master, spread the golden seal in his palm, and waved his fists with a smile, "Come on, show it to everyone." After saying that, several gray-brown and tall flute players suddenly appeared on the eaves everywhere. As the sound of the flute sounded, He Qianyue and others narrowed their eyes and couldn''t help but gather in the middle. Chapter 524 Ten thousand snakes open party With the creepy rustling sounds, the originally quiet drying yard was suddenly surrounded by a large group of snakes. The group of snakes seemed to suddenly emerge from the ground, rushing from all directions, forcing the crowd to move closer to the middle, and their faces changed. Old Cheng and Han were stunned for three seconds, staring at Yu Linlang''s golden seal raised in his hand. I havent seen that little golden seal in many years? Flash in the sun, shine brightly golden light, dazzling. "Old Master of Valley!" Old Han exclaimed, threw away the hand of his disciples, moved his feet quickly towards Yu Linlang, and threw them to the ground, crying in tears, "You have shown up." Immediately afterwards, Mr. Cheng and several other veterans rushed over, wishing they could hold Yu Linlang''s legs and cry. Not to mention Mu Zhao and Zhou Yueming were confused when they saw it, Jiujin was confused. To be honest, she has been with the lady for many years, but she is really not aware of how powerful her girl is. It seems that every time a new identity is revealed, the girls they carry with them are confused, no less surprised than others. Miss is so capable of hiding things. She knew everything, but she didn''t say anything. Yu Linlang knew that these old men would do this. She said "get up" a few times, and she was so annoyed that she was a little embarrassed. A disciple helped Mr. Han get up and asked stutter, "Master, you, aren''t you always talking about it, "Old Master, the old man, are you?" "yes." What is it? Can the person in front of you be an old man! The disciples and grandchildren were almost collapsed. Isn''t this misleading? These disciples and grandchildren who entered the valley to study really think that the valley master, whom they had never met, was an octogenarian! Mr. Cheng said expressionlessly, "When did I say that the old man from the valley is an octogenarian?" Not to mention that the disciples and grandchildren were speechless, even the tourists from the world who were invited by Doctor Sun to help boxing were speechless. This is not an old man, why are you calling him randomly! They really think that the master of Miao Doctor Valley is older than them! "What do you know?" Old Han scolded his apprentice, "No matter how young the valley master is, they are all the valley masters. This is a kind of respectful title. Medical skills do not distinguish between age, only look at medical skills. Just you little kids, learn eight more. It has been ten years since I was able to beat the old man from the valley. " "Master of the Valley." Mr. Cheng cried and wiped his tears, "Your boss is willing to come back and see you, the disciples. Over the years, we have always misered you, and we feel so distressed!" Yu Linlang was not able to be fooled by the old men. After helping this person and that person, he had a split headache, "Okay, okay, let''s get up and talk. Oh, aren''t you coming back now? What''s the big deal? Why are you crying?" This is the hot recognition of relatives, and all the wealthy tourists from the rivers and lakes rushed towards them, and screamed "Ahhhhh". Do they want to say that they can stop talking? Get these things away first! Yu Linlang glanced at him and laughed out loud, "Are you scared? A coward." "I am a big Medicine King Mountain Miaoyi Valley, and I can stand for so many years without falling. Is it just that I am kind and kind? No." Yu Linlang looked at the crowd and mocked her, "I won''t be able to get rid of my strength without any strength." You greedy and ambitious people have even removed all the belts and bones? "Ahhhh." Lu Jiayi looked at the group of snakes that were floating on her feet, and was so scared that she wanted to jump towards her master, Doctor Sun. "Get out of here, Master, let them out of here." Yu Linlang glanced at the woman, raised her eyebrows, and jumped around with a pregnant belly, which was simply... The man with crutches who performed the sketch can no longer pretend. Seeing a few snakes rushing down his feet, he was so scared that he threw the crutches, took out a fire note from his arms, and roared, "If you don''t let them stop, I''ll set the fire." Burn..." Before he finished speaking, he saw several small black snakes rushing up quickly and holding them on his fragile neck. Everyone saw that he was stiff and stiff. Such a big strong man, it was really a moment. It was no exaggeration to say anything for a minute. He changed from normal skin to black all over and smashed it straight to the ground. . Everyone couldn''t help but feel creepy and dodged around, letting the man fall to the ground without being stunned. After a moment, the strong man drowned in the sea of ??snakes was gnawed into a white skeleton, which was extremely terrifying. "Ahhhhhh!" Lu Jiayi was in panic and jumped high, and took it seriously into a man''s arms. "Junior brother, please hug my junior brother." She screamed in panic. "Sister Sister, don''t be afraid. Let''s sprinkle more antidote powder to prevent ourselves." Now, no matter how stupid a person is, he understands. The master of Miaoyi Valley asked, "Miaoyi Valley has the most, what is the most poisonous one?" Ah, I was really cheated by Doctor Sun and the others! Someone immediately begged for mercy, "Master of Valley, I was wrong, I knew I was wrong! Master of Valley, please spare your life." Someone else shouted, "Master, I have an eighty mother above and a three-year-old child below. Let me go, I''ll get out of here!" More people cried, "I''m just here to watch the fun!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Look, there is nothing good to watch the fun, I can see people out of here... Yuan Ge, He Qianyue, Yu and the others were already squeezed by the crowd to Yu Linlang and the others. Not to mention, there is not a single snake here, and it feels so safe, just... Seeing Yu Linlang glanced at me, she laughed and shouted, "Poisonous spider, it seems it has fallen into my hands again." Yuan Ge, who had a strong desire to survive, immediately surrendered obediently, clasped his hands together and acted as a good baby, "Grandma, I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have watched the fun with the poster. I dare not, and I will never dare to do it again next time Next time the poster holds me with a knife, I wont come either. I promise! I swear!" This is too unconscionable, and Yu Wenzhang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. The little work of the yin and Gui who had been doing before had no sound at all. He met Yu Linlang''s sight and grinned at others. The situation is stronger than that of others, so bowing your head is not a coward. Yu Linlang raised his fingers, and as the sound of the flute sounded again, the snake group of Tathagata retreated like a black tide, and instantly retreated. Lu Jiayi had already cried with her junior brother in her arms and cried in tears. This time, seeing the snakes retreat, they got off their junior brother, and in a mess, tugging at the slightly messy clothes on their bodies, accusing them all, "You are not human! How can you, you, how can you?" "Sister Sister, stop talking." The two or three junior brothers were quite smart, so they hurriedly pulled her hand and let her stop her. Doctor Sun''s face was even more earthy and could not say a word. "Sun Yousi, Zhao Deng." She pronounced the names of these two people. Doctor Sun, Master Zhao, was so scared that he hurried forward, knelt on the ground, and repeatedly bowed and stumbled and shouted "Master of the Valley". Yu Linlang fiddled with the golden seal in her hand, smiling like a flower, "Do you want to be the valley master?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 525 Could it be Chu Lanyi? It would be strange if these two people dared to have this idea at this moment! He hurriedly waved his hands, shaking his head like a rattle, and said in unison, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t dare." Yu Linlang smiled and suddenly asked, "How many disciples are there in your name?" "Pei Zhi." She suddenly announced her personal name and asked with a smile, "Who is it among you?" "He!" Deputy Valley Master Zhao stretched out his finger at Doctor Sun without thinking, "Boy Pei is very talented and is the most talented among all his apprentices." Mu Feng was stunned for a moment and asked his brother in a low voice, "Brother, why did my sister-in-law get Pei Zhi again? Could it be that the Pei family is still doing this today?" His brother, the elder god, looked at him, and said, "Just look at your brain, don''t ask any extra questions." It seemed as if everything was confident, and she knew exactly what my sister-in-law was going to do next. Talking to their smart people is tiring. You can only understand and not express words. If you know, you will not talk to yourself! Mu Feng curled his lips. "What are you scrambling around?" Lu Jiayi was so angry that she stamped her feet. "This matter has nothing to do with Junior Brother Pei! He has gone up the mountain to collect herbs these days, but has not returned yet. Don''t think about putting everything on him. He Don''t take the blame! "Going up the mountain." The words Yu Linlang are a bit meaningful. "Is there a possibility that he is not going up the mountain, but down the river?" Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile. "What are you going down the river?" Lu Jiayi was furious, "What do you want to say? Today''s thing is that we are delusional to lead Miaoyi Valley down the mountain to treat the victims, and it has nothing to do with junior brother Pei Zhi." "Yes, we are overestimating our ability. Miaoyi Valley is yours! My master has no share! But we are also kind-hearted and want to lead everyone down the mountain to help treat more people, but we have no selfishness! "Lu Jiayi said angrily with her neck, "The valley master is not willing to let Miaoyi Valley go down the mountain to practice medicine. Why bother letting a snake bite people to death?" "That''s a living life! Do you kill him like this without any self-blame?" After the words fell, not only Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, but also the tourists from the world, Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan, and Yu the poster and others, all looked at her with the eyes of the gods and men... Its still a shame, just admit defeat if you fail to act! I still have to finish it, do you think you didnt die fast enough? "So, you group of thieves came to the door to smash and loot, trying to subvert our Miaoyi Valley. I didn''t rob you successfully. Are we still wrong?" "We are not robbers!" Lu Jiayi was extremely excited and hysterical. "Well, it''s just that I''m as thick-skinned as a city wall, and I want to turn things I don''t have into things I own." Yu Linlang continued with a smile and nodded. Throw out a can of medicine. A gray-brown figure flew down the sky and caught it steadily. Everyone was secretly surprised when they saw the flute player close to each other. Most of them couldn''t see clearly when they stood on the eaves. Now I saw it clearly. This person looked like a medicine man who had been soaked in medicine juice. His body was tall and his face was stiff without any unnecessary expression. "Let each of them take one." Yu Linlang raised his finger lightly and played with the golden seal in his hand, "turned over the land on the west side of our Miaoyi Valley." "When will you plant poisonous weeds after turning the ground and give the antidote?" There was a wailing sound in the audience. This is what we want to detain them here as slave labor! A strong man was furious with his neck, "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat it! Why should I eat this thing? I just follow the crowd and see the heat..." Suddenly, the gray-brown skinned man grabbed the man''s neck, his fingers as hard as iron hoops. Several of the big man''s friends stepped forward and knocked on the gray-brown arm, but found that the other party''s arm was as hard as diamonds! He is really a copper-headed and iron-bone medicine man! ! Yu Linlang looked at them as if they were chaotic and were struggling with their kung fu, "If you eat it, do you want to eat it. If you don''t obey, you will be buried as a fertilizer." Who else dares not to eat now? The man escaped from death, clenched his throat, coughing hoarsely, and his eyes showed fear. Everyone lined up honestly, stuffing one by one into their mouths. There are also those cunning fake eating, but they were picked up by the medicine man and beaten up by the medicine man without asking for permission. They had to eat it even if they didn''t eat it. Yu Linlang''s eyes swept towards Yuange. Yuan Ge immediately fell to the ground and shouted pitifully, "Grandma, I will pay the ransom! Redeem myself!" "How many?" "Three..." Seeing her eyes falling on her body, Yuan Ge immediately gestured out five fingers and raised them over his head like a swearing, "Five thousand, five thousand taels!" So everyone saw that the little girl turned her face and smiled with her lips. Mu Feng suddenly felt a sense of crisis and slowly moved his elder brother to remind him, "Brother, my sister-in-law will be more kind to people who are good-looking, you have to pay attention!" Mu Zhaomu looked at his brother with a face, then looked at Yuan Ge''s little face, and the sense of crisis also came. "Five thousand is not enough!" Mu Zhao spoke up and disturbed the situation. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Wenzhang and others gathered their eyes towards him, and they all gritted their teeth. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s not enough." Yuan Ge hurriedly rubbed his knees for two steps, "I, I will give you three more bottles of rare toxin essence, all of which I extracted from poisonous flowers and weeds bit by bit. Make sure to pour one drop! The poster is no exception. Yu Wenzhang was so angry that he was grinding his teeth! Is this his soldiers? ! "Okay." Yu Linlang relaxed, seeing that he had a good attitude, he gave him a chance to redeem himself. At this time, the sing official Mu Zhao spoke again, "Lang''er, this is too cheap for them. The first one redeems 5,000, and the next one must double! The last one will turn the most." Yu Linlang thought it was true, so she couldn''t afford these dogs from the King of Hell Palace. She always caused trouble for her and even broke her prison, spending an extra sum of money to repair the prison. "Yes, double it!" After a word fell, Yu Wenzhang and Yin Gui rushed to be second, and He Qianyue almost didn''t see their personal behavior. Yu Linlang suddenly asked, "Who is your master?" "Uh..." The few people who were rushing to pay the ransom were silent. Yu Linlang looked at Yu Wenzhang, and his eyes fell on He Qianyue who was smiling faintly, "It''s not Chu Lanyi, is it?" "No." Yin Gui denied it first. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly for a while, then turned the railway firm, "It''s true." She should have suspected him long ago. It was just because she added a layer of senior brother filter that kept her unable to see the fog in front of her. Yu Linlang was so angry when she pursed her lips, "Why?" "Oh." Yuan Ge was almost crying, "Grandma, we really don''t know!" I really dont know that you are the master of this Miaoyi Valley, the ancestor! Otherwise, if you give them ten thousand courages, you wouldn''t dare to come over to her and expose your identity... (The end of this chapter) Chapter 526 Evicted Chapter 526 Evicting Yu Linlang was really angry. Because how to say it, she knew her senior brother too well, so she could roughly guess that he could not only do this half-hearted and half-handed work. He must have a backup plan. It was just because her appearance disrupted all their plans, so this matter could not continue normally. If she hadn''t appeared here today, God knows whether the defenses she stayed in Miaoyi Valley could withstand the group of people sent by her senior brother. It''s hard to say. Yu Linlang had a calm face and her heart was constantly moving, and she vaguely felt that her senior brother might be doing something... a major event beyond her cognition. This feeling made her unable to explain it clearly, but it was very bad. "Come here." She waved to the owner Yu. Yu Wenzhang closed his eyes and recited Amitabha repeatedly in his heart. He was so sad that he bowed his face and walked forward, "What are the instructions for Miss Yu?" "You contact him, contact him now." "I, who am I, who am I in touch with?" Yu Wenzhang swallowed with bitterness on his face. "You know who I''m talking about." Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "Just tell him to come over to see me before this evening, otherwise... don''t come again." Yu Wenzhang was almost crying, with a sad face, showing a deep hatred, "Girl, this is really too late!" Even if this master has wings, he may not be able to get to you that night! Yu Linlang glared at them with a tiger''s face. After a while, they saw that they were not responsible for the trouble and angrily spit out the word "get out". Yu Wenzhang quickly handed over all the silver notes they had collected to the ancestor, for fear that they would run slowly and be kidnapped by the little girl, so he ran away in a hurry. Yu Linlang''s two beautiful eyebrows were almost catching up with the caterpillar. "Sun Yousi Zhao Deng." As soon as she called the names of the two, she scared them to the point of trembling at the same time. She quickly knelt down honestly, not daring to make a random statement. "Miaoyi Valley is kind enough to accept you and learn to treat people, but you didn''t expect that you were not upright and joined hands with outsiders to annex Miaoyi Valley." Zhao Denghuo looked up and waved his hand and shouted, "No, without the valley master, how dare I have this idea? This Miaoyi Valley Conference is not the beginning of my connection. Yes, it is Doctor Sun..." "No? As the agent of the valley master, you don''t want to solve the troubles caused by Sun Yousi as soon as possible, but you also want to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. I hope Sun Yousi will fight with the elders in the valley to the death and lose both sides. You can take advantage of the fisherman. profit." Yu Linlang sneered and interrupted him directly, "Do you think everyone is a big fool? Just you, Zhao Deng, is the most intelligent person in the world?" Zhao Deng was so scared that he trembled all over, "Lord Lord!" "Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi had ulterior motives and colluded with outsiders to betray Miaoyi Valley. According to the regulations in the valley, he would abolish his right hand, deprive him of his medical qualifications, and expel him from the valley, and would never be used again." "Yes!" Before Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi crawled away, two medicine men with strange skin raised the two of them, raised their swords and chopped off their right hands with a snap. Without listening to the two of them''s earth-shaking screams, they carried them and threw them out of Miaoyi Valley. After dealing with these trivial matters, Yu Linlang was like frost making eggplant, and she became depressed and waved her hand to tell Old Han and Old Cheng, "Let them all go away." She was upset when she looked at her, and a bunch of outsiders looked frightened. , communicate with each other with a wink. They are so stupid, just those two little eyes can they communicate with each other? Yu Linlang called Old Man Han and Cheng and others to her, and reluctantly cheered up and comforted her, "You don''t have to panic, do whatever you like. If you want to take your apprentice out for a visit to the doctor, go there. If you want to stay in the valley and concentrate on developing new medicines. , if you dont want to go anywhere, continue to keep it safe and do your research. "Although I''m not in the valley, I will leave people on duty. No one can force you to do something you don''t want to do." Several disciples shouted, "Master of Valley, are you leaving again?" "Lord Master, we still have a lot of things to ask you!" When Old Han saw the little valley master''s wilted face, he hurriedly stopped the disciples, "Shut up, stop talking, don''t make a noise, just step back." After the vast crowds around retreated, Mr. Han and Cheng came forward on behalf of many elders of Miaoyi Gu and asked carefully, "Master of Valley, can''t you stay for two more days?" "I''m going to visit Guiyun Villa." She thought for a while, "When I return to Beijing, stay for a few more days." When Mr. Han heard this, his old face, who was also weak, suddenly turned bright, "That''s great, Master of the Valley, you must not be in a hurry to return to Beijing. Just live in the Valley for about 35, 70 or 80 days. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, Valley Master, you''ve been here this time, it''s been too long. We have developed a lot of poisons and want to ask you for advice." "Yes, and the batch of herbs cultivated in the garden have basically been formed, you have to go and have a look." "Yes, yes. Master of the Valley, we all miss you very much. You will definitely have to stay for a while at that time." Yu Linlang nodded perfunctorily and told Old Han, "Don''t stay in the valley for a night. Although I have left a lot of people in the secret, we must be on guard against others. We cannot be attacked by others inside and outside. I have served the pot together, right? In the future, candidates who go to the valley to study medicine should be screened more carefully." Old Han, Mr. Cheng and others nodded repeatedly to show that they would definitely abide by the valley master''s instructions. Yu Linlang looked at the clear and stupid faces of several old men and sighed without temper, "Okay, okay, I''ll send someone here tomorrow to help you screen the people entering the valley." Want to rely on stupid old men who only know how to do research to screen people? Its better to hope that the sow can climb the tree! "In the future, anyone who goes to the valley to study will summarize a list for me to take a look within ten days." The old men nodded repeatedly, as if you were your ancestors and you would do whatever you said. Yu Linlang gave a few more instructions and waved his hand to tell them to do whatever they should do. He turned around and looked at Mu Zhao with a bulge of his face. "Okay, okay, don''t be angry." Mu Zhao was both funny and distressed, and walked up to hold her hand, "You are called...you work harder for those who can do it." He comforted her little heart, "These old doctors have always been intensively studying medical skills and are focused on them. We have to rely on our Lang''er for big and small matters." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to complain, "If I don''t come today, let alone the vegetable basin, the entire kitchen will be taken away." "So we Lang''er is Xiao Fuxing. Look, isn''t this just happening to catch up?" Mu Feng glanced at the pair of beautiful men walking in front of them, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered to Jiujin in a low voice, "Xiaojiu, do you know that my sister-in-law is the master of Miaoyi Valley before?" Jiujin glanced at him: Looking at me like this, can you seem to know in advance? "Yes, my sister-in-law is so amazing." Unexpectedly, the entire Miaoyi Valley belongs to his sister-in-law, which is simply eye-opening. Chapter 527 Love Brain Chapter 527 Love Brain "Lang''er, the Mr. Chu next to the prince is..." Yu Linlang nodded disgustedly, "It''s my senior brother." Unaware that the prince was holding her hand tightly, Yu Linlang said to herself, "He was at the beginning of the time, and deliberately pretended not to recognize me, so I didn''t want to recognize him." "Later, I didn''t know what he was going to do." "I don''t understand him, nor do I want to understand." Yu Linlang clenched his fists and secretly glanced at Mu Zhao, "Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes." Mu Zhao looked down at her and nodded seriously, "If you don''t understand, it''s a waste of brainpower." Yu Linlang was amused by his serious appearance, and his heavy mood was a little relieved, "I don''t want to do it anymore." Mu Zhao smiled at her and felt a little relaxed. For some reason, he... didn''t like his family''s mood and was affected by other things. I had previously vaguely felt that Lang''er and Mr. Chu should have known each other, but I didn''t expect that there was still this relationship... "Happy." Mu Zhao stretched out his finger and gently tapped her soft cheeks and comforted her, "We should be glad that we came in time." Yu Linlang smiled at him and turned to look at the others. I saw Jiujin and Mufeng leading his little apprentice and talking as they walked. The child''s delicate face was tense, as if he was not used to being led and carried away. Seeing her turn to look, her big, watery eyes met her gaze like help. Yu Linlang smiled and waved to his little apprentice. The child Zhou Yueming immediately immediately shook off Mu Feng and Jiujin''s hands and rushed towards his master. Mu Feng looked up and saw his elder brother picking up the child. Mu Zhao hugged the child Zhou Yueming and held Yu Linlang in one hand. Mu Feng looked at the back and saw a family of three, walking slowly along the path of the valley with vigorous grass and trees. Before the few people could reach the entrance of the valley, they met with the grassland people carrying stretchers. The three grassland people around Yelu Xin pulled out the sword from their waists, looking extremely vicious, and stared at them. Jiujin rushed forward in three or two steps, lifted the fire stick to block his girl. Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows lightly, "Miss Yelu is thinking?" "Everyone retreated." Yelu Xin waved his hand and asked several grassland people to retreat. She took a few steps away, staring at Mu Zhaoyu Linlang with sharp eyes, "Two, we are just a few quarrels, and we will not be able to reach the point of either life or death." "Doctor Zhao originally promised to help us major generals treat us, are you?" A grassland man raised his arm and pointed at Yu Linlang Jiujin and spoke angrily, "Did you ask them to expel us?" Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin coldly and called out his identity directly, "Princess Xichuan, I know why you came. Since I am standing on the territory of Great Qi, I should be low-key. Don''t be able to do it every day, no one Spoiling you." Yelu Xin almost laughed angry. It''s a matter every day? Its just a few vulgar words from my brother. Should he get angry like this? Like the wives who have been on the battlefield, who cares about the dirty words of the rough man? It turns out that she is a daughter-in-law raised in the boudoir. She is pretentious and pretentious. She obviously has more things than anyone else, but she looks down on others. "I thought that the female official of the prince''s wife could at least have similar interests and similar ambitions to the prince. I never thought..." She laughed and did not continue. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and raised her head to look at Mu Zhao, "Am I okay?" The prince lowered his eyes and smiled like a starry sky, "You are the best little girl in the world, we don''t listen to others'' nonsense." As he said that, he hugged her in his arms and patted her gently, Shunshun''s hair to show comfort. Mu Fengxin said: What am I here to do? I looked at my elder brother and sister-in-law every day, and it was a show... Jiujin didn''t care. She thought that her girl was the best in the world and beautiful and cool. No matter how well her son-in-law treated her, it was true! Yelu Xin glanced at the few people coldly, knowing that no matter what he said, the prince in love could not listen. It was a waste of her previous admiration for the prince Xuanping Hou who was invincible in the battlefield. I didnt expect that men are like bastards! Once you fall in love, you will be destroyed by the love brain, and you will not even have some basic judgment! She looked at the girl with delicate eyebrows beside him, and she was so pretentious that the prince was clearly clear in her eyes, but she was completely blind. Perhaps men like this kind of delicate, gentle and artificial woman. It''s ridiculous. It''s hard for her to look up to the prince before. Yelu Xin frowned, not wanting to say anything more to them, and waved his hand to ask the grassland people to carry the major general to follow her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What''s the matter?" Jiujin grinned with the fire stick. Everyone saw Princess Xichuan''s appearance of being above her eyes and feeling good about herself. It''s like a big woman in the world, except for her, everyone else is a little bitch. "Don''t pay attention." Yu Linlang smiled and waved to Jiujin and others, "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the dock." When the group returned to the large ship parked on the shore, they happened to catch up with the restaurant''s men to come to deliver the goods. The guys pushed the food in a wooden cart and the rattan box was packed. Changqing took the people to count the points while choosing and checking. After checking, the boatman asked the ship to help deliver it to the second floor of the girl, and first put it in the tea room. The consul''s face was a little embarrassed, rubbed his hands and stammered, saying that the packaged rattan boxes, plates and other items were temporarily transferred to other restaurants, but the shopkeeper checked them one by one. It''s all clean. There is no need to talk nonsense to talk to smart people. Mu Zhao immediately understood that the shopkeeper might not have calculated the fees for those plates and rattan boxes when he checked out. Without saying a word, he settled the final payment to others and paid another twenty taels. The young man smiled and nodded and bowed, and took it with his hands, leading the man back happily. Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing his work, and leaned forward and said to his master in a low voice, "Criminal, we bought it from the big market at the north gate of the north gate. I heard that at the north gate of Jiazhou City, more and more disaster victims are gathering now. Now, we are all waiting to enter the city. The boatman named Hua Chao also hurried over and wiped the sweat off his head, "The price of rice has risen, and it seems that food will be difficult to buy in the future." "Ah." Changqing seemed to be shocked too. "Just Brother Changqing bought the things and brought them back. I thought that I might not get off the boat in the next few days, so I took a few workers to buy some corn flour we often eat. As a result, I didn''t leave after buying it, and the shop was just right. Replaced the price. "But for a long time, many wealthy families who received the news sent servants to queue up to buy food. Now the line should be lined up." Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao looked at each other and felt a little heavy. "Let''s get on the boat first." Yu Linlang said for a moment of thought. Thinking to myself: It seems that I have to adjust some more staff for Miaoyi Valley. Chapter 528 Impurity of purpose Chapter 528 Impurity Everyone boarded the ship and took advantage of the darkness to leave Jiazhou Inner Port. Yu Linlang ran back to the tea room on the second floor and packed up the piles of vine boxes everywhere. The weather is very humid and hot, so things must be put into the space as soon as possible to avoid deterioration. Yu Linlang started to touch these vine boxes, and it was even more hot. It is not as refreshing as the mahogany food box prepared by the prince before, and the bowls, cups, cups, plates and plates are placed. In these simple rattan boxes, the large and small plates are stuffed in a bit confusing. Yu Linlang first rolled all these things back into the space, and then moved several large food cabinets to the fourth floor furniture and home area. As soon as she appeared in the space, the old white ape and the lone wolf quickly jumped over from the other end of the lawn to find her. Yu Linlang was busy, so she waved her hand and told her not to pay attention to her first. I found a row of relatively empty shelves and placed these food cabinets in the third-floor food area. Then I happily moved the large and small trays of food in the rattan box into the cabinet. As for those hand-woven rattan boxes, Yu Linlang looked okay, and rinsed them clean in her spare time. In the future, she went to the restaurant next to her to pack different snacks and hot dishes. After doing all this, she hugged the black wolf and kidnapped her head, and then moved a pile of meat and bones and fruit to the two. He pointed to the garbage area and signaled not to forget to throw away the garbage and excrement there, and then he swayed out. "Lang''er." "Here is here." Yu Linlang responded. Mu Zhao walked into the tea room, and was set against the slightly dim light, and clearly saw a pile of vine boxes placed against the wall without a trace. He was stunned for a moment, but didn''t ask much, and stepped forward to hold her hand, "Go down and have a meal." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at him, "Aren''t you curious?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Well, a little bit, but not particularly curious. After all, I have seen you magical powers of taking the piano out of thin air before." Now Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes." As soon as she waved her hand, Tian Yuanqin appeared in her arms and reached out to caress her. "You were not curious that day, why did my piano appear and not appear sometimes?" Mu Zhao chuckled, "How could you not be curious? It''s just... when you want to say it, you will naturally say it, for example, now, don''t you just tell me." Yu Linlang gently stroked the piano and smiled slightly, "This piano is called Tianyuan, and it kills people invisibly. There are only a thousand people and demons who die under the strings of the piano, but there are hundreds of people." She took back the piano and said, "It was originally a thing that played music, but now it has become a weapon of murder. Is it terrible?" "How can it be terrible to kill demons and save thousands of people? Whether it is a demon or a good person, it is actually the same." "If the heart rots first, no matter whether it is a human or a demon, it is hopeless." "Sometimes, dark human hearts are more terrifying than demons themselves." Yu Linlang glanced at him and thoughtful. The two of them went down the stairs, and the others were waiting for them in the dining room. When they saw the two of them coming, they hurriedly greeted them warmly. A bunch of people gathered in front of the pot, and they were sweating all over their heads... Fortunately, the river is cooler, so I opened two large windows, and the evening breeze whizzed in, driving away a lot of heat. In addition, let the pot cool for a while, so that it will not burn your mouth when you eat it. A large pot of meat sliced ??vegetable rolls, accompanied by hot pot base and dipping sauce produced by the space, lets just mix it with one meal, and eat it all over. Several people were blowing the air comfortably in front of the window, and the mute girl gestured at Yu Linlang a few more gestures. Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "Aunt, let''s just have a simple cold noodles tomorrow." The shabu shabu that I mentioned casually today is so... I sweated all over my body and it was too hot! The mute girl waved her hands repeatedly and made a few moves of stir-frying side dishes. What the implication is, how can it be cold? It''s so cold! Baliang was ridiculous and laughed. He quickly packed up the plate and led his aunt out, "Aunt, you''re too anxious. You''ve just finished eating today. You want to go to the menu tomorrow. Don''t be busy with work, you''ll be busy all day to wash and go to bed . You are not unaware of our girl, she doesnt care much about it when she goes out. "Tomorrow morning, let''s cook a large pot of porridge and warm it up, and then steam the vegetables and meat buns I bought. Oh, as for noon, let''s drink fish soup at noon. Before, the young general didn''t fish several by the river. What about the **** fish? Just mess with it." "Don''t worry, my aunt, my lady is not picky." Ba plucked the mute girl while holding the bucket to wash dishes on the front deck. Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled Mu Zhao to sit by the window, and continued to blow the air. "Sister-in-law, the guy we saved on the water the day before yesterday, the boy named Huoyan, is actually the third child of the Pei family?" Mu Feng suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help asking. "I heard that this third young master Pei has been studying in Miaoyi Valley for many years." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "It should be him." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang said "Yes", "I just suddenly thought of it. It seemed that someone had heard Pei Zhi learnt in Miaoyi Valley. He asked by the way, but he didn''t expect..." Mu Feng jumped up in shock and suddenly, "It''s no coincidence that he suddenly thrust his body in front of us." "It wasn''t." Jiujin rolled his eyes, "But that kid is pretty good. The girl had suspected him before and there was no substantial evidence." Yu Linlang nodded, "He is also a smart person, like his elder brother''s style of doing things." But she is naturally cautious and does not easily trust strangers. "Then why should we patrol the boat again? Will he really do anything?" Mu Feng said anxiously. "When you think about it, the daylily is cold." Jiujin hummed, "My girl had already asked the boatmen to check it up and down, left and right, and didn''t even let the bottom cabin go." "Of course, we have been staring at him these days. Apart from going to the toilet in the back, he has no chance to touch any other things." Yu Linlang nodded his head, "Hua Chao also checked under the water with his men, without any signs of being passive." Mu Feng immediately blew the rainbow fart, "Sister-in-law, you are still thoughtful." Jiujin likes to hear others praise her girl the most, and the smile on the corner of her mouth can''t be suppressed. "That kid wants to do something on our boat, and he is really brave. Fortunately, we keep an eye on him and didn''t let him succeed." Mu Feng cursed angrily, "This third son of the Pei family is the same as his bad family. Yes, they are not good people." Jiujin nodded with it, "Miss, that person has gone ashore and hasn''t returned to Miaoyi Valley?" "This is also his wiseness." Mu Zhao raised his eyes, "I guess he has been hiding nearby since he got ashore. When he saw us heading to Miaoyi Valley, he didn''t dare to show up." "I''ll see you again." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. Pei Zhi came for her. He didn''t find any chance to take action on the boat, so he would definitely not give up. "Don''t worry, it''s okay to float on the boat these days. You should rest and practice your qigong, and wait until the Dingzhou area." Several people responded, and the wind blew away the heat, so they went back to their room to wash and rest. There were no outsiders this night, and everyone slept very soundly. Chapter 529 Snap Chapter 529 After getting up after dawn, Yu Linlang took his little apprentice to the rooftop to try a set of punches, and then took his little apprentice to the dining room to drink porridge. Both the master and the apprentice drank a large bowl of porridge, stuffed a large meat bun, and went to the deck to have a full meal. When the prince came, Yu Linlang threw his little apprentice to him to teach calligraphy, and hid himself in the tea room and went to watch the drama... The little apprentice was practicing calligraphy under the sun umbrella and looked into the wooden window curiously from time to time. His master was slumping on the wooden couch beside the window, holding half a watermelon and laughing while eating. I dont know when the wooden couch appeared. He remembered that there was a tea table and a dozen cushions in the tea room before. Besides, the little one has never seen the piece of things in the master''s hand. There are figures swaying around inside, and the light will make various sounds, which are particularly novel. Although there was half a melon in front of him and Uncle Mu, I always felt that the master was happier and more comfortable... Mu Zhao was funny and angry, so he raised his hand and patted him gently, "Practice your calligraphy well, and you can do something else after half an hour." Children Zhou Yueming continued to study hard. When I looked up, I found that the master had disappeared for no reason. After a while, when the master appeared again, she found that the previous smile no longer appeared on her face, and the melon in her hand was put aside, and she only took four or five bites depending on the situation. Why is the melon not fragrant? Yu Linlang was also angry. She just found out that her aunt was here, so what else could she eat? The ice-flowered watermelon is delicious and can''t be eaten now. Go back to the space and get a bag of sanitary napkin pads, and Yu Linlang will become wilted as soon as she comes out. The drama is not as good as it is. I always look at my little apprentice''s eyes, so I simply put away my tablet and turned it out. I was drowsy while watching. They were still leisurely along the way. After five days, they landed at Dingzhou Wharf and found something was wrong when they got off the boat. Not only is there a bleak market in the dock, but not many people are seen. Yu Linlang and the others were a little tired of floating on the water for a long time. Today, Japan planned to find a nearby inn to stay in, but they never thought that they would go to the dock and walk far away, but they didn''t meet anyone. After finally stopping the old man who was in a hurry and asked a few words, the old man also said with a sad face, "Dingzhou City was you coming by water?" "Oh, why are you here? Go north quickly. The city is almost unable to supply rice, flour, grain and oil. There are also many refugees running from the coast of Taihu Lake to compete with our local residents for food. Alas. I''m in a hurry to ask for it. I wont tell you about the wages. Yu Linlang turned to ask Manager Yang, "Is the rice and flour prepared on the boat enough for you to eat?" "Enough." Manager Yang nodded repeatedly, "Enough is enough. I bought a lot of more in Jiazhou City last time, enough for ten days and half a month." "The old slave took them to buy some well water to see if the nearby farmers can collect some cucumbers, pickled bamboo shoots, etc." Yu Linlang nodded and instructed, "It''s okay if you can''t receive it. Go back to the boat as soon as possible. Please report to General Zhan for any incident and be more alert tonight." "Yes, yes." Manager Yang responded and took a few friends to follow Changqing and left. Mu Feng Qiqi Ai Ai asked, "Brother and sister-in-law, why don''t we stay on the boat tonight?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Don''t your legs float?" This kid has been swaying on the boat for several days and is still seasick! Yu Linlang threw him two seasick medicines. The situation has improved a lot today, but his face is still white, and he looks a little pitiful. She thought that it was a long time since she felt down-to-earth, so she took them ashore and asked about the situation nearby. After walking a long way through the pier market, I finally found an inn. The streets are very desolate, and every household along the street is closed. There are many dusty refugees sitting on both sides of the road, and there are a lot of refugees wandering beside the inn. As soon as Yu Linlang and his friends entered the door, many eyes looked at them in the lobby. The shopkeeper walked out from behind the counter with a smile, asked about the situation and said, "A normal one hundred cigarettes per night, two hundred fifty cigarettes are slightly better. Eight hundred cigarettes are between the earth and two taels of silver are required for the sky. All hot water in the meal must be calculated separately. "A bucket of hot water costs five cents. For food, the rice, flour and rapeseed in the city have increased significantly. For example, if you have a dinner, you can eat about three liang to eat, and five liang to eat..." Yu Linlang paid more quickly than anyone else, and threw the two hundred cents in front of the shopkeeper in a "smack" and "open two ordinary rooms for us." She counted twenty cents from her little purse expressionlessly, "Two buckets of hot water are available in each room. Nothing else is needed!" Shopkeeper: I went to take a look at Mu Zhao, who was also expressionless. Look at them all dressed in noble young men and women, how can they be... Mu Feng was impatient, "What are you looking at? Make arrangements quickly!" The shopkeeper twitched his lips and thought to himself that it would be enough for those two girls to squeeze. You three men, two big and one small, can you squeeze over in one night? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The five people followed the waiter to the ordinary suite upstairs and specially asked for the door to go opposite the door. After Yu Linlang entered the room, she asked Jiujin to open the window to ventilate. The ordinary room is really that way, a small room, and the large wardrobe looks a little dilapidated, and the bed board is also dirty. Jiujin held it in for a while and asked, "Girl, why are we here to do this broken inn?" "Wait for news." Jiujin wanted to ask what news he was waiting for, but after thinking about it, "We... are we treating our son-in-law too badly?" This dirty bed is not suitable for their son-in-law who is dressed in luxurious clothes to sit on... I don''t deserve it, I definitely don''t deserve it. Yu Linlang glanced at Jiujin and couldn''t help laughing. "We are not really here to sleep in this broken inn. You can ask them to come and have dinner later. I will go out with the prince and take them to stay in the room." Jiujin was really a little amused, "Then we are not really staying here, why are you calling four buckets of hot water?" With the girl''s stingy temperament, these four buckets of hot water are completely unnecessary! Yu Linlang raised his hand to pat her, "Don''t I give you the hot water you call? You two buckets, Mu Feng and my two apprentice men, one bucket. You can''t wash it after one day, and you can''t smell it all day. All his body is rotten." Jiujin: You and the prince are both bad... The master and servant were talking, and the pane moved, and a graceful figure slid in from the window like a snake, grinning at them. "Master~~~" said the delicate voice, and Jiujin had goose bumps all over his body. "How come you find such a dilapidated house to live in? How unsuitable is your identity?" "Stop talking and bring it over." Yu Linlang didn''t even look at the woman. She stretched out her hand and pinched the item she handed her into her hand. The more she looked, the more she frowned. After flipping, he glanced at the woman and said, "Siyou, send some cleverly to Jiazhou to see Miaoyi Valley. If you have any situation, please contact me in time." When the woman left, Yu Linlang took out a few plates of hot dishes and hot rice from the space and asked Jiujin to go to the opposite door to call them. Chapter 530 Robbing the rich to help the poor Chapter 530: Rioting the rich to help the poor Mu Feng was very surprised. He put five large plates of meat and vegetables on the table, plus a pot of steaming soup, which seemed to be served freshly. The taste is similar to what I had eaten in a restaurant in Jiazhou before. I was so curious that they had ordered a lot of meals in Jiazhou, but they moved to my sister-in-law at that time, and I had never seen her take them out for food later. Mu Feng was puzzled, but when the elder brother glanced at him, he didn''t dare to ask anything and said nothing, just hold his rice bowl and eat it. Children Zhou Yueming have long been used to Masters elusiveness these days. People can appear and disappear from time to time. Not to mention these dishes, soup bowls, whats so strange? The group was using the meal, and the waiter who brought hot water came, and Yu Linlang and the others did not let him in. But I couldn''t resist Xiao Ergou''s nose, so I smelled the fragrance of the cabbage on the door for a while. Jiujin pulled the door open with a wooden face, and his feet were still quite reasonable. He kicked the waiter up and pulled it to the door, "What are you looking for? Are you looking for a fight?" The waiter rolled down and didn''t hurt much. Ma Liuer got up and smiled embarrassedly, "No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll leave now." While walking, he rubbed his waist and muttered downstairs, "Look, they are all rich young ladies, they are so stingy." Jiujin was speechless and turned back to the room. After dinner, Yu Linlang told the others to wash it clean and leave it in the room and not move, but he pulled Mu Zhao and jumped out of the window at night. "I''ll take you to do something big tonight." Yu Linlang said to Mu Zhao seriously. Mu Zhao was amused and ran with her for a while and asked, "Is this the direction we are going to the Dingzhou Governor''s Mansion?" Yu Linlang nodded and waved at him. The two of them flew up and rushed up the eaves, entering the governor''s mansion as if they had entered a no-man''s land. The lights in the mansion were brightly lit, and the victims outside were frozen and hungry, and the music and danced in the inside were leisurely. Inside and outside the wall, there are clearly two different worlds. "See?" Yu Linlang nodded to the laughing and singing hall. "Today, the governor of Dingzhou took his concubine, and most of the officials of Dingzhou Prefecture were present." "There are a large group of poor people with no food or clothing behind the governor''s house. They squatted in the corner of the back wall just to ask for one or two buckets of water." "The leftovers thrown out by the governor''s house are all good." Mu Zhao''s eyes were cold, "I remember that Liang Chengyuan, the governor of Dingzhou, was the cousin of Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple. He did not seem to be present." "I''m under house arrest." Yu Linlang sneered, "It''s ridiculous. Now the power of military power and city management are in the hands of the governor of Dingzhou. What do you think he wants to do?" Mu Zhao chuckled, "How can you have a bow and arrow?" Yu Linlang immediately took out a handful of fine iron to make it, and gave it to him with a lifelike cloud pattern. This is the weapons she plundered from the emperor''s prayer pagoda, including swords, spears, halberds, hooks, ropes, hammers, and bows. "In the past, the three armies plundered the enemy''s heads from the formation, and today they took the heads of corrupt officials in the banquet hall." The prince took a bow and arrow, "Killing them may not be peaceful, but it is impossible to eliminate the hatred in his heart if he doesn''t kill them." Yu Linlang nodded, "Kill." She sneered, "Don''t let anyone attend today." The first few were all hawks and dogs under the governor. The ones who held wine glasses and toasted with smiles were the governors, the ministers, and others who served as governors. They were all stupid officials of the fish villagers. None of them were innocent, and they could die. The prince took away three dog heads with one arrow, as fast as a shooting star. The two hawks who were smiling and toasting the governor of Dingzhou were watching the governor get an arrow on his forehead, and his eyes are wide and frozen. Then he realized that he had been shot in the back of his head. The two of them opened their mouths and spitted blood, but they couldn''t say the first half of the sentence, so they fell on the governor. The wine glass rolled down, and the jade-wine juice sprinkled all over the floor. The hall was immediately panicked, and some servants rolled and crawled out, and many officials exclaimed and shouted "Assassin" and held their official hats and hid behind the small case. The prince did not let these dog officials shout for too long, and he made a condescending arrow, even if there was a short case in front of him as a cover, it would be useless. The prince can penetrate the wall and the cabinet with one arrow, and no one can escape the fate of being taken away by the arrow. For a moment, there were screams of mourning in the venue. When the guards of the governor''s mansion came to hear the news, they saw the servants lying on the ground with their heads in their arms. At the same time, all the officials wearing hats were dead, and no one was left. The leading guard looked up at the roof, his face changed with shock, "Hurry, there will be archers attacking, blocking all passages of the governor''s mansion, and taking all his strength to arrest the murderers." "Send the order, close the city gate, search!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was already holding the prince''s hand at this time and fled to the doors of four large warehouses. The guards of the governor''s mansion never expected that the assassin would be so bold. Perhaps no one would have thought that the assassin would continue to stay in the mansion and walk around after killing so many officials. They thought the assassins would run away with their lives, so teams of people rushed out with torches. Yu Linlang had split the first treasury door of the governor''s mansion, staring at the golden gold, silver and jade artifacts in front of him, and remained silent for a long time. This was the first time the prince clearly saw how his family Lang''er took away the entire treasury across the air. The scene was quite shocking. Even though he knew that Lang''er''s magical powers were extraordinary, he was stunned for a long time. The things in the first treasury are the most impractical but valuable. In addition to gold, silver and jade, there are also small gold brick boxes stacked with adult heights. Jewelry, porcelain, calligraphy, painting, spices, etc. are piled up randomly with those who dont have money. The things in the 234th treasury are much more practical. The Erkuan contains medicinal materials, all kinds of medicinal materials. No matter whether they are practical or not, they are expensive or not, and they are piled up in a mess. Many boxes look a little rotten, and Yu Linlang thinks that the medicinal materials inside may not be well preserved. Rubbish! I have been greedy for so many things but dont know how to preserve them. Its pure waste and big garbage! There are all kinds of food in the three and four warehouses, including rice, flour, grain, oil, and all kinds of vegetables, vegetables, meat and eggs. He can''t finish his family in his entire life. The prince, who had been silent for many years, gritted his teeth when he glanced at him, "Is this Dingzhou governor who piled up all the grain that Chang closed his warehouse to his own house??" I''ll collect it all for him! Yu Linlang pulled the prince to collect four large warehouses, which were temporarily piled on the open space next to the auto show. The two continued to walk in the brightly lit governor''s mansion. After such a big incident, all the women and ladies in the backyard went to the front hall to cry. Yu Linlang pulled the prince into a deserted place. He really took whatever he saw and visited every lady''s room. Mu Zhao finally understood today what was going on with the punishment of the gods of Gong Shangshus mansion. It turns out that his Lang''er is really a person who doesn''t even miss the brightly colored floor tiles in the garden! The two of them walked to the kitchen and waved their hands to fascinate all the kitchen workers, and they collected a lot of money. Chapter 531 Cut the mess with a quick knife Chapter 531: Kill the mess with a quick knife I really take whatever I see, but I only collect empty houses for people along the way... The rice, flour and oil piled in the kitchen, harvest! Vegetables, meat and eggs, harvest! Melon, fruit, snacks, harvest! Arent they holding a banquet today? There are so many dishes that have not been served, and they even took away all the pots, bowls and bowls! What about fish head soup or pork belly chicken soup? It hasn''t been filled with bowls. It''s hot and even the big iron pot is served. When the kitchen came out, he didn''t even let go of the vegetable field behind him. He plundered all the chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep in a small shed, and didn''t leave him half of the hair. Inside and out, except for the conference living room full of people, which was confiscated, everything else was confiscated. What kind of bed and cabinet in the lady''s room? Hehe, if you confiscate it, you will leave an empty room for others. No window left for others, and you will pry away all the ones you can take away... The prince was surprised and quickly kidnapped his sleeves and helped his wife collect things. He saw that he would cry when he saw the mouse passing by. The glass roof and intact roof tiles of the backyard of the governor''s mansion were lifted and taken away by his Lang''er. Look at Lang''er''s speed, it is obviously not the first time she does this job without leaving a single hair... After she finished collecting the prince, she started talking to the prince, "Okay, it''s almost done with it, let''s withdraw!" The two of them flew up the eaves and jumped out of the back wall, just in time to meet a pair of confused and stupid eyes. Yu Linlang patted a big bag of food in his arms, waved his hand to the victims, and lowered his voice, "Hurry, bring the bags above and follow me." The front yard of the governor''s mansion and the inside had already had a lot of controversy. Everyone didn''t understand why, but when they saw that the two of them were coming out of the back wall of the governor''s mansion, they felt like thieves, so someone picked up the guy''s things and ran over. Yu Linlang waved to everyone and took them to the alley next door, "Come in line quickly and don''t make noise, let''s release food." Immediately, a woman holding a child was extremely excited and was about to kneel down in front of her. Yu Linlang held her with one hand, then put the food bag with the other hand and quickly poured it into the empty bag of the woman. She couldn''t figure out what beans or corn bags it was, anyway, she just went blind. Mu Zhao was there to maintain order, "Don''t make a noise, let''s make the people from the governor''s house come over, and we''ll leave." A row of victims immediately stopped, and they didn''t dare to cry or cry. They just silently held the empty bag and broke bowl and put it in front of them. They nodded repeatedly in tears to show their gratitude. Yu Linlang was very quick to move. After finishing her work, she pulled Mu Zhao and jumped onto the eaves and ran away. The victims immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed silently to thank them. This is meant that the gods came to save them. Otherwise, why can the grain bag I was holding keep pouring out corn and bean noodles? It was designated that the gods came to save people. Yu Linlang held her bag of food and really threw her everywhere, and ran all the way to the government office. The two of them stopped rushing to the high walls and knocked out the two teams of guards of the governor''s mansion surrounded by the gate of the prefect''s courtyard. When the two kicked open the door, Liang Chengyuanteng, who was under house arrest in the wing room, rushed up and blocked his parents, his wife and children, and his palms were sweating. Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw that in the small room, in addition to the prefect Liang, there were two panicked old couples who were hugging the little grandson in their arms and pushing the beautiful lady Liang backwards. Push. Yu Linlang wanted to take out his waist card and shout "Demon-Suppressing Yu Fox". After touching it, he remembered that the waist card had already been thrown on the emperor''s table. "I" "Criminal!" Priest Liang reacted first, ran forward with excitement, "Criminal, prince, I, aren''t my subordinates dreaming, right?" Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, just get to know each other, so as not to explain his identity nonsense. "Mr. Liang, you can settle your wife and children first. We will wait for you in the front hall. Come here as soon as possible." The prince nodded to him and led Yu Linlang out. Lord Liang almost ran away, and settled his parents, his wife and children in minutes, so he rushed to the front hall. As soon as he ran into the door, he said nothing, and he knelt down and cried with a "thump". "Criminal, he is the governor of Dingzhou Prefecture..." Mu Zhao walked up and picked him up, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Liang Chengyuan, listen to us. The governor of Dingzhou Prefecture''s corruption and abuse of power and disaster victims have been executed by us." Lord Liang opened his mouth wide and thought he was hallucinating his hearing. What? "This is the military tiger talisman of the Dingzhou Prefecture. Take it and settle the city as soon as possible. From now on, Dingzhou Prefecture will be handed over to you. You should quickly write an emergency report to the court. You must stabilize the situation and guard it well. Do you know your Dingzhou Prefecture? Lord Liang was inexplicably frightened and panicked, "Criminal, are you going to leave?" Mu Zhao nodded, his expression a little solemn. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Like Lang''er, he had a very bad premonition. This natural disaster suddenly broke out in one place. I am afraid that the Jiangnan area will be bad, and the situation will be bad. "But, but the garrison troops are all soldiers from the sect and the governor''s mansion. Can they be obedient?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were cold, "Don''t worry, I will leave a team of soldiers from Zhongbei Camp for you to use first. If the city defense army does not want to rebel, it will not turn a blind eye to the tiger talisman in your hands. When the situation stabilizes, Zhongbei Camp''s The soldiers will leave." Lord Liang looked excited. Zhongbeiying? But the legendary strongest military camp of the Great Qi? Oh my, then he has some confidence. Yu Linlang urged, "It''s time to leave. The food and medicine are piled in your front yard, so you can make arrangements by yourself. Take the people from Zhongbei Camp and take over the city defense force first. Only with troops in your hands can you manage the affairs, you can Be careful first. "Yes." Lord Liang was sweating heavily and nodded while listening and recording. He suddenly looked at Yu Linlang in a daze and slapped his head suddenly, "Criminal Princess? You are Lord Yuhu!" Mom, no wonder the governor''s mansion solved it so neatly. It turned out that this girl was Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. The prince and Lord Yuhu join forces are really a powerful alliance. They cut the mess with a quick knife, and things are really easy to do. Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao out of the government office and ran all the way to spread food to people. The night was really jubilant. When they returned to the small broken inn, it was almost dawn. As soon as I climbed into the room, I saw several people tied into marijuana flowers, staring at them in a very distorted posture. The few people were strangled by thick hemp ropes and made no sound, and they only had anger in their eyes. "What''s going on?" "Sister-in-law, you''re back." Mu Feng hurriedly ran over from the other end of the bed, and cursed as if he saw his relatives, "This is a black shop. Fortunately, we have all taken the antidote given by our sister-in-law. Anti-virus, anti-drows, anti-drugs, and dizzy! They were gone. " Yu Linlang knew that she was just a group of people who were trying to rob, so dont blame her for being merciless. "Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong." The sound of slapping the door sounded outside the inn. Jiujin quietly opened the crack in the window and glanced, "The officers and soldiers are here." Chapter 532 Ask for help Unexpectedly, the guards of the governor''s mansion were moving very quickly. In just a moment, they found this remote small inn. He must not be so hard to work in his daily life. Yu Linlang mocked him in his heart and gave the black-hearted guys on the ground one of them, stabbing him and kicking him into the bed. The prince hugged Zhou Yueming, who was half asleep and half awake, and not long after he returned to the opposite side, the shopkeeper led a team of officers and soldiers to walk upstairs. "Bang bang bang" randomly patted the door. Jiujin pulled the door open with a hint of a tantrum, and raised his legs and kicked the shopkeeper holding the lamp into a rolling gourd. "What thing doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night? What are you doing?" "Oh, the little girl is quite arrogant." A soldier who looked like a leader looked up and down at Jiujin, smiling without a smile. "Officials, they are just here. These people are from other places. They just came here to stay here tonight." "Where did you call?" "It''s your business." Jiujin picked up the fire stick, "Who are you? Do you know what my girl is?" "Ha." The guard of the team leader couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the sound, "Little girl is quite powerful. We care about your identities. Once you enter our Dingzhou Prefecture, you have to be a dragon and a tiger. "Why do you lie down? Do you lie down like you?" Jiujin lifted the fire stick and swung it heavily. Before the man could dodge, he kicked his leg. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the leading guard shouted "ah" and fell to the ground hard. He felt so painful that he couldn''t get up. "Head, head!" Several guards surrounded him and helped him, and he moved slightly to curse the leading guard in pain. "The legs are broken." Someone shouted loudly, looking at Jiujin''s house with bad eyes. Mu Feng opened the door and rushed out, shouting, "What are you doing? What''s the point of making a fortune in the middle of the night." Before the guards could lift their team up, the stairs vibrated again. Liang Chengyuan ran upstairs with a scrupulous army soldier, waved his hand, "Take them away!" He did not give the governor''s palace a chance to talk nonsense, so he directly ordered the soldiers to tie up the people and drag them away together with the screaming shopkeeper. Lord Liang came and went in a hurry and was busy enough for him, and he didn''t have to say anything else to Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang was not idle either, so he shook all the warehouses of the black-hearted boss, touching all the rooms of the black shop owners one by one, leaving no hair for them. For the sake of other residents, Yu Linlang rarely showed kindness and did not give the boss a single pot of the kitchen, so that others would not have no food to eat. After Yu Linlang finished the work, he called the prince and Mu Feng Jiujin, and the little apprentice who was sleeping heavily on his back. The group evacuated from the small inn overnight, walked through the empty dock market in the dark, and returned to the boat to rest smoothly. When it was dawn, the ship left the port and drove. A little red sun appeared in the sky, faintly melting in the clouds. Yesterday, I was busy all night, and Yu Linlang spent the first half of the day sleeping. It was already afternoon when she got up. My little apprentice had been practicing sword for more than an hour and was writing big characters seriously on the rooftop. Yu Linlang held his chin with one hand and stared at him for a while, and yawned lazily. "If you are not energetic, go to bed for a while." Mu Zhao sat down next to her with a smile, "Lang''er, wait for Pingjiang Mansion. We will rest for two days and then take a carriage to Guiyun Villa. It will probably cost a lot. Half a day, don''t worry." Yu Linlang was just thinking about this, and nodded after hearing this, "Okay, let''s take a rest for two more days. I''m a little annoyed when I''m tired of boats." This was not good in ancient times, with slow traffic and underdeveloped information... "Girl, young master." As he was talking, Manager Yang''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs. Yu Linlang didn''t move on the wooden couch. Mu Zhao got up and walked over, said a few words, and when he turned around, he looked speechless. "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang sat up and said curiously. "Several boatmen said someone was floating over with a wooden board in front of them, asking us if we wanted to take a look?" Yu Linlang blinked and felt a little excited, "Oh, who is the unlucky guy this time?" Mu Zhao took a gauze and walked over to help her put it on, and said warmly, "The wind is strong on the river." The two of them left their hard-working children on the rooftop to continue practicing calligraphy, and went down to watch the fun. Many people have gathered by the ship railing. Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing stood in the front position. When they saw the two coming over, they hurriedly said, "Criminal, it was those grassland people who fell into the water." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao forward and took a look, and then he was happy. They are really the grassland people I have seen in Miaoyi Valley. The one floating in front was Yelu Shanda''s dog thing. He was rolling back and forth in the water with a wooden board, shouting for help. Compared to his embarrassment, Princess Nishikawa was obviously much calmer. Although she was embarrassed and fell into the water, she was still in a stable mood while holding the wooden board and holding her head. Four grassland men were rushing to the water not far away from them, waving to their ship in fear, and shouting for help. Manager Yang didn''t understand the situation but knew that he looked at his master''s expression and turned around and glanced at the gloating expression on his little master''s face, and immediately realized. The people floating on the water may not need them to take action to save them. At this time, Yelu Shanda had already seen clearly the person standing on the boat in the double-decker building. It was the vicious woman who taught him a lesson in Miaoyi Valley that day. In the past two days, he was eager to accompany the princess to continue his journey, but his health was not good at all. Now that he encountered such an extremely angry unlucky thing, Yelu Shanda felt powerless without realizing it. I felt that this time I was not going to be able to come to Zhongyuan. If I had known this, I would not have volunteered to accompany the princess to this **** Daqi to trek through this muddy water. Yelu Xin also saw who was on the boat now. He held the wooden board and slid forward twice, shouting in a loud voice, "Prince, for the sake of friendship between the two countries, please reach out to help us." The prince glanced at them expressionlessly and reluctantly explained, "I am not the owner of the ship." Yelu Xin was still a distance from the building boat, and the prince spoke in a low voice. She tried hard to hear it clearly, and quickly asked loudly, "Who is the owner of the boat?" She didn''t want to be so rude, and she talked like a peasant woman, but if she didn''t scream loudly, the people on the high boat wouldn''t hear it at all. I dont know if the other party heard her talking, but he stopped talking, and stood by the ship bar and watched them floating in the water. Yelu Xin took a deep breath and could only lower his posture again and shouted, "This girl, we were fooled by your local people on the waterway. Please lend a helping hand to carry us all the way. I am really grateful. All." Old Yang heard this clearly and murmured to his master in a low voice, "Girl, she said she was being secretly ridden by someone on a boat. Could it be that she was riding a boat for someone to rob him?" Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Nothing is said." (End of this chapter) Chapter 533 Full of mockery Chapter 533 Full of mockery "They are all good at it. The grassland people are born strong and powerful. Who dares to provoke them?" Manager Yang thought to himself, so he asked carefully, "Well, girl, will we ignore them?" Yu Linlang nodded. Seeing that she pulled the prince around and was about to leave, Yelu Xin was anxious when she saw this scene very real, and didn''t care about the last parting of decency. She shouted loudly, "Hey, aunt... Princess, Princess, Princess, you stay with Princess. . "We didn''t lie! It''s true that we mistakenly got on a thief''s boat, all of our luggage and property were robbed. We..." Seeing that the two figures were about to disappear by the railing, Yelu Xin gritted his teeth and took out a golden arrow from his arms, "I will give the golden crown arrow given to the prince''s concubine by my father Khan. This arrow is worthwhile in our grassland department. There is a great honor for thousands of gold, and it is engraved with my father''s handwriting and seal. I will use this as a ship gift and ask the princess to take us on a journey! After saying that, the little girl''s head appeared next to the shipyard again. She looked at her head and waved her hand hard. Manager Yang and others were a little confused. Soon, Hua Chao led a skilled boatman to slowly lower the boat to the water and rowed over to rescue these people. After all the five strong men and their Princess Xichuan were rescued, the boat sank down and drenched. It can be seen how strong these grassland people are. Hua Chao and the mute boatman rowed together, looking at them with caution, "You all look strong, how could you be cheated by the pirate ship?" Yelu Xin smiled bitterly, "The hero doesn''t know anything. We were sweating pills halfway through. When we kicked off the boat, we finally woke up and broke off the boat that they tied to the side of the boat. We wanted to hold on to this road, and we could see that we could Do you dock as soon as possible. "Who knew...that little boat actually leaked." "We have more than ten people in our group, and now we are only a few of us left. There is really no way around. Fortunately, we met the prince''s prince''s concubine." Manager Yang took the boatmen down to pick up Ying Huachao and others, pulled the people one by one on the boat and carefully tied them up for the backup boat, and then led the people to hurry onto the board. Yelu Xin bowed across his chest and said again, saying his previous remarks to Hua Chao, with a little more respectful expression, not as arrogant as before in Miaoyi Valley. Seeing Yu Linlang staring at him with a smile, Yelu Xin felt a little embarrassed and quickly took out the golden crown arrow from his arms, endured the pain in his heart, "Please accept it with a smile." Yu Linlang naturally accepted without hesitation. If it weren''t for the people of the grassland that had something worth ten thousand gold, would she have saved them? With a bunch of troublesome things, Yu Linlang is too lazy to argue with them. When Jiujin took the thing and presented it to her, she looked over and over again and felt that the golden crown arrow was indeed good. And it is made of Daqi''s very scarce cold iron. It is a bit cold and harsh, and the penetration is probably very strong. The only golden crown arrow in the world is a good thing, and Yu Linlang accepted it with satisfaction. As soon as he raised his eyes, he met Yelu Shanda''s gritting expression, raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant, "Why are you not convinced?" Yelu Xin was afraid that Yelu Shanda would be beaten again and quickly stepped forward and stopped her brother and said loudly, "No, no. My brother was just overworked and depressed. He was drugged and depressed along the way. I was kicked into the river and drank the wind for a night. I was so exhausted. Princess and Princess, can I give us a rest and allow us to dry our clothes and rest for a while? Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a while, "Is there still an empty house?" Jiujin looked expressionless, "There is a small room next to the dining room, and at most three people can only live in." Jiujin glanced at these big and thick men, "The rest can only go to the dining room to work on the floor." It just affects their daily meals! "Oh, that''s fine, let''s move the dining room for them." Yu Linlang didn''t make any trouble, "Xiao Feng Shaohuang, you come up with Jiujin and the others in the future for dinner." "Okay sister-in-law!" Mu Feng responded happily. "Princess Xichuan." Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin again, "You can arrange the two rooms by yourself. But let''s put the ugly words before, I am the most troublesome thing." "If you guys make trouble on the boat, don''t blame me for turning against others." Her eyes paused on Yelu Shanda''s face for a moment, and she said lightly, "I have killed more bandits and bandits, to be honest, than you have raised on the grassland. You must be careful!" "The whole ship will be martial law at night and you can''t walk around at will. Since you want to live on our boat for several days, please be careful." He left these words and pulled Mu Zhao away, waved his hand and let everyone part with him, and did whatever they should do. A group of chickens were taken to the dining room by Jiujin. As soon as the cabin door was closed, Yelu Xin reached out to cover Yelu Shanda''s mouth and warned him not to yell loudly with his eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I was finally rescued by someone on the boat. Do you want us to experience the feeling of floating in the water again?" Yelu Xin was in a panic and stared at this brother who was not good at succeeding. They suffered heavy losses throughout the way, and half of their casualties were killed and injured. Yelu Xin was almost tortured to the point of being beaten to the point of losing his temper. The matter was not done, but she suffered everywhere, which had seriously hit her full self-confidence. "I don''t accept it." Yelu Shanda gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "Princess, why should I give the Golden Crown Arrow to that greedy and arrogant woman? She is not worthy!" "Yes, princess." The other grassland people also said worriedly, "The golden crown arrow is of great significance to our grassland. When you see a command arrow, you will see someone. What should you do if you fall into the woman''s hands? "If the four princes knew about this, they would definitely make noise with the princess, and they would definitely not give up." Yelu Xin reached out and pressed his forehead, bit his back teeth and said, "What can I do? If I didn''t hand over the deep bargaining chips at that time, then the woman would definitely not let the prince save us." She could see clearly the prince''s love mind. No matter how wise and powerful he was before, he was completely trapped in the hands of that little black-hearted white flower. He spoiled everything a woman did, just for this. Yelu Xin felt that if she went to the battlefield later, the prince would not be able to plan and win a thousand miles like before. He can no longer be the major general who is invincible and unmatched, as brilliant as the rising sun, and is unattainable. Because his brain was broken, and it was not just a little bit bad. Confused! ridiculous! Yelu Shanda mocked, "Listen to the woman brag about the big bull, saying that she has killed more people than the cattle and sheep that are freely raised on our grassland. Do you believe it?" The rest of the grassland people sneered. Chapter 534 Dont believe it No one can believe this boastful thing. Look at such a delicate little girl movie, even a thin arm can''t catch up with the little chicken''s claws. Everyone in the grassland knows that women in Daqi pay attention to being quiet and guarding the deep boudoir. What does that mean? It means that good people''s daughters are kept at the very bottom of the house. On weekdays, they don''t go out of the door, but only embroider the embroidery and raise grass at home. Only those who have been married or married, can go out with their husbands with a marriage. Those women in Daqi who are waiting to be named should not think of those unrealistic things. So, these weak-like women in Daqi are more than a little worse than their grassland children. Not to mention letting them ride horses and chase wolves on the grassland, I probably dont even have the strength to carry a broken bucket! He also kills people and cheats! "The golden crown arrow cannot fall into the hands of a woman who doesn''t know anything." Waste, too wasteful! Several grassland people gritted their teeth and talked. Yelu Xin reached out and pressed his swelling forehead, "Let''s do this for now, and then I''ll find a way to get it back." Now people have to bow their heads on the boat and beg them to take their way. If the prince really offended the petty woman and the prince asked them to throw them all into the water, that would be over. No matter what, you have to wait for the boat to dock and discuss it with others when you are down-to-earth. Several grassland people here surrounded Princess Xichuan to discuss matters secretly, and everyone on the other side followed Yu Linlang to the second floor and sat around the tea room. The mute girl brewed two pots of tea and asked Baliang to sit down. Yu Linlang looked around and said to everyone, "Princess Xichuan and his party are living near you. Be more careful in the future and keep your luggage packs yourself. Take turns to stay at night and keep your eyes on it." Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing nodded quickly. Yu Linlang gave a few more instructions and then said, "Baliang, bring them some rice and flour, and turn around and ask them to cook some at the stone stove." After thinking, she told Baliang again, "You should keep an eye on it, don''t let them be clumsy and then burn the stove." Baliang responded to this matter, and at the same time he kept complaining about Princess Xichuan and her partys troubles. Yelu Xin and the others are indeed very troublesome. How could she be a princess and five big men with a back and waist? When I was looking for eight liang with a rice and flour bag, the little girl''s brow frowned almost into the shape of a Sichuan character. "We grassland people only know how to barbecue." Yelu Xin looked embarrassed, "Can you..." "There is not much meat, but I can give you a bucket of fish and cook it yourself." Baliang said with a cold face, "But... there are not many fish anymore. You have to go into the water to catch fish tomorrow." The people in the grassland want to **** off this girl angrily. The boat is constantly driving. Where can we dive and fish? The ship was moving in front, and they were chasing the ship with their butts? "The tools can be lent to you for free, but don''t mess them up." After a few words, Baliang said, then he asked someone to pick up the fishing tools and turned back to the room. Yelu Xin and others looked at each other, feeling powerless. After coming over the next day, Yelu Xin, who had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask Baliang to invite Yu Linlang to discuss the major event of the meal. You can''t help but bow your head! Last night, each of them ate two dried fish. Today, I caught a whole day and didnt catch half a bucket of fish. The big men were hungry and starving. I dont know if I can reach Pingjiang Mansion on the way if I dont eat. "Criminal Princess, do you think this is OK? We will pay you a silver liang when we arrive in Pingjiang Mansion, and settle it at 100 taels per day. You can ask your chef to make some food for us every day." Yu Linlang went to see Baliang, "Do you want to make this money?" Baliang Thinking Snippets in a second, and four fingers were compared, "Now, prices have risen everywhere. You grassland people have a lot of appetite. You have to pay this amount a day to avoid losing food." This lion spoke big, four hundred taels a day! Then, after five days in Pingjiang Mansion, you should pay 2,000 taels of silver. They can eat at this price for five consecutive days without breathing in the most prosperous restaurants in Daqi. Can you do not agree? They were not allowed to land in Pingjiang Prefecture without permission. Yelu Xin gritted his teeth and responded cruelly, "Okay, someone will come to pick us up when the Pingjiang Mansion Wharf will be there, and you will get the silver notes." Baliang smiled so hard that he showed his little white teeth. If you open your mouth and get two thousand extra money, it is really easy to make money. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then she and her aunt will be one thousand taels each, and they will be happy. The two of them worked in the kitchen and soon brought a large plate of spicy chicken to the grassland people, plus white steamed buns, and a pot of corn flour paste soup. Regardless of whether it suits the taste of grassland people or not, it will be enough if you can control your fullness. What else should I pay attention to when I have fled to the boat? It would be nice to have food! The people in the grassland were indeed hungry. As soon as the food was served, several people sat in the dining room and started eating big soup and steamed buns. Yu Linlang looked at it a little funny, and asked them, "I heard from our Huachao that you were all confused by sweating drugs before before falling into the river. How is it now? Who was confused by you?" When Yelu Xin mentioned this, he gritted his teeth, put down the steamed bun that had been chewed in half and said, "I wonder if the princess has heard of the Yongye Ship Gang?" Yu Linlang blinked, took the fruit tea that Mu Zhao brought to her and drank it slowly, "I heard it a little. What? Is it the people from the Yongye Ship Gang who criticized you?" When Yelu Xin saw the prince''s appearance as a young wife, her teeth were sore and her mouth hurt. Look, the young major general who was dominating the battlefield, a generation of strife, is now as well-behaved as if he is peeling pine nuts to his wife and delivering tea and snacks to his wife. How come he has completely become a few years. A love brain? ? I heard that there is a very ancient village to the southwest of Qianzhou, the border of Great Qi. The women in the village all have the evil technique of raising Gu. Could it be... the future princess came out of that village and became fascinated by the prince with a worm? "The Yongye Ship Gang won''t be. I heard that this is also a famous gang in the Jiangnan area." Yu Linlang put down the fruit tea and looked at the greedy grassland people, "Can they be someone else pretending to be?" "Impossible." A grassland man retorted loudly, "They reported to their own house, otherwise how could we know it was the Yongye Ship Gang?" Jiujin looked at him expressionlessly, unable to bear it anymore, "Are you stupid? Who will still claim your reputation after robbing someone?" Worrying that others cant find themselves to take revenge? The grassland man was stunned, "Who could that be?" "Yongye Ship Gang started out by shipping, and its reputation in this area is OK." Yu Linlang helped them analyze, "People usually do business and don''t do the job of robbing the family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 535 The joy of counting money "When it comes to this area, there are indeed water mice that often appear." "It usually comes from Qianjiang River Ghost Gang." Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin, "Have you heard of it?" How could Yelu Xin hear that he was so careful? Where did she, a prairie man, heard of the names of these gangs in the Great Qi River? "Criminal Princess, do you mean that the people who rob us are from the Water Ghost Gang?" "It''s very likely." Yu Linlang answered affirmatively, "Didn''t you say first, have you been given a sweat drug?" Yelu Xin nodded, "We found a boat in Jiazhou, but we didn''t stop in Dingzhou Prefecture. We wanted to go to Pingjiang Prefecture as soon as possible to rest." "Who ever thought those people on the boat suddenly turned against us and kicked us into the water." Yu Linlang waved his finger and shook his head, "It may not be the people on the boat who turned against the water, but the people who were controlled in the middle of your ship." "What." The grassland man was shocked. "You mean, a partner got on our boat halfway through, and we haven''t noticed any of them?" Yelu Xin also found it incredible, "This is unlikely." "Nothing is impossible. The people of Qianjiang Water Ghost Gang are very good at water. They lie down during the day and leave at night. Maybe they have been sailing all the way from Jiazhou. When you arrive at a suitable time, you will dive into your boat. Everything will be It''s possible." "Damn it." The grassland man gritted his teeth and shouted, "When we get ashore, we must settle the accounts with the Qianjiang Shui Ghost Gang." Yu Linlang was also very kind and provided them with a location, "Their headquarters is located near Taihu Lake. Aren''t you going to Guiyun Villa this time? By the way, revenge will be resolved together." "right!" "Yes, we should get rid of these turtle grandchildren." Several people in the grassland shouted angrily, and Yelu Shanda''s face was extremely difficult to see, "Shut up." Yelu Xin pulled the corner of his mouth, "Why should the princess test us like this? Yes, we did go to Guiyun Villa for the competition for the martial arts leader. But we just took a look at the fun and had no other ideas." Yu Linlang also laughed. The grassland people followed the fun of the martial arts leader competition, and this joke was really not funny at all. Yu Linlang tilted his head to look at Mu Zhao and muttered in a low voice, "Huaizhi, do you think I can win if I go to participate in this competition?" Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly, "Is there any need to say? I''ll give you a chance to win." Jiujin secretly complained in his heart: Stop it, girl, you are still the leader of the martial arts world. Maybe the leader here hasn''t been sitting on the bench yet, and he just shouted that he was so annoying. How could he have suffered so many plagues? Things are, disbanded, just disband the martial arts world, and you should do whatever you should do... Look, its the leader of the martial arts world. The whole world is so unbearable that you cant collapse. After chatting with the grassland people for a few more words, Yu Linlang saw that it was getting late, so she pulled Mu Zhao upstairs to rest. The little apprentice ran to the two of them with the finished homework he had finished memorizing, "Master." "Have you finished memorizing it?" Yu Linlang smiled and pinched his apprentice''s little face. He is so good-looking, smart and worry-free. He feels like this child is growing up every day, and Yu Linlang feels happy when he looks at it. "Don''t go down these days. It''s unsafe for many people below. Please take a shower and go to bed with your Uncle Mu." "I will teach you how to identify herbs in the morning, so I will remember twenty of them first." Yu Linlang said casually, and Mu Zhao was a little amused and crying. I thought to myself that you are a cramming education for your master, but this apprentice has a good memory and obedient one. Watching the big and the small return home, Yu Linlang yawned and went back to the space to wash up. When I came out, it was late at night. The little girl took off her outer shirt and rolled onto the couch, hung the small solar fan on the head of the bed, and opened half a window next to her. The evening breeze on the river was gentle and it was not hot. But before I could sleep for a long time, I felt my head stomped down by furry feet, and I suddenly opened my eyes and woke up instantly. The fat fox lay on top of her head, tilting his lower half of his hairy head, facing her eyes. Yu Linlang was not angry and pulled the little thing off his head and threw it on his shoulders. He jumped up and walked to the half-open window, narrowed his eyes and looked out. Good guy, there were five or six sneaky figures climbing up the hook towards their boat. But they didn''t see a slender and tall figure standing on the sail pole, standing for a long time, watching these people clumsy and clumsy onto the boat. One of them hit a wooden barrel after landing. The barrel rolled on the ground, and the sound made a frightening everyone. The person closest to the wooden barrel rushed over and hugged the barrel, turned around and glared at his colleagues who were not good at succeeding. "Hurry up, what about the stuff? I''m ready! I''m so stupid." The man who kicked over the bucket shrank his neck and quickly took out a pack of things from his waist. "Is that little bit enough?" "Fill the bucket with water first, and prepare the veil! When you see someone, cover it. No matter how hard you struggle, just cover it tightly." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There was no such thing as a veil. These people took off a few rag strips and soaked them in a bucket of sweating pills. They soaked them again and again before they took them up and put them on their bodies, and continued to walk forward carefully. "Hey." Zhan Shaohuang on the mast landed quietly, and put it behind them and shouted. "Ah?" Several thieves turned around in a daze. Before they could react, they were quickly slashed out by General Zhan with one hand. He raised his head and hugged Yu Linlang who was walking up the rooftop, and Zhan Shaohuang said, "There is no need for a girl to take action, just go and go." Changqing followed him and bowed, and the two of them immediately picked up a few thieves and jumped off the boat. Soon after, bursts of exclamations came from behind, but they quickly disappeared with the night wind. Mu Zhao was a little sleepy and walked to Yu Linlang to touch her hand, "Why don''t you put on a piece of clothing before coming out?" "Go back and continue to sleep, let them go and have a few more trouble. If you have any questions, I will discuss it tomorrow." Yu Linlang nodded. The next day I came over and slept until noon. After dinner, I went downstairs and saw that several boatmen were counting baskets of copper coins on the deck. She was stunned, "Hey, where did it come from?" Baliang ran forward with excitement on his face, "Girl, someone got on our boat yesterday and wanted to rob us." Yu Linlang complains about you with such an expression... She looks very happy. "These are all collected from the pirate ship, a ship of copper plates. They are more than a dozen baskets in size, and they are counting the money." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "Silly, what''s the number so many, you can call it." "Yes." Baliang slapped his forehead, and he was so happy. "Girl, these copper coins are probably more than one thousand taels." Yu Linlang was a little amused and cried, thinking that you could easily earn 1,000 taels yesterday, so why are these small broken copper coins so motivated? As it turns out, counting money is really exciting... Everyone called it and counted it, and finally even Yu Linlang felt the joy of counting money. "Where is the person? Bring it here to ask." (End of this chapter) Chapter 536 Whatever is missing Chapter 536 What to do if you lack After weighing these copper coins, everyone poured out a few boxes of good texture from the bottom cabin, poured the coins into the box, filled the six boxes, and carried them upstairs to the little master as usual. When the grassland people followed Princess Xichuan, they saw the little girl with thin waist sitting under a parasol and questioning several people with disheveled hair on the ground. "What are you doing? Why do you bring a boat of copper coins and want to rob someone else''s boat?" He asked with a curious look on his face, which was hard to hide. The robbers were almost crying. Even if they were howling, they wouldn''t have the strength to howl at all. The nightmare has come since boarding the boat last night. First, he was poured into the sweat-burning towel he made, and then he was beaten up and woke up by a fat blow. When he opened his eyes, the ship was gone and a ship of copper coins were gone. The sky fell and the earth was indescribable. Seeing that they were just lying on the ground and gasping, Changqing kicked him in anger, "Didn''t you listen to the girl''s question? Answer honestly!" A guy with a bruised nose and swollen face struggled to climb forward a few steps, and cried loudly, "Auntie, please spare us! We were also blinded by lard..." Yu Linlang didn''t finish his howling, and went to see Yelu Xin in a blink of an eye, "Do you know? Are you the ones who robbed you?" Yelu Xin opened his mouth and shook his head, "We were all over the medicine at that time. No one had seen the appearance of a thief before, so how could we recognize it? Princess, you don''t have to quit us. There is nothing to hide when encountering a thief. We No lie." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and signaled Baliang to use a wooden stick to pick up a torn cloth strip, "You are thinking too much, I''m not that bored to test. Do you smell it, are you familiar with the smell of this sweating pill?" Princess Nishikawa took a few steps back with disgust. But the grassland people came forward and sniffed it seriously, then nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s this smell." Changqing stepped forward and kicked them, "Did you come from Jiazhou? There have been many robberies along the way." A few sloppy thieves cried and howled, "No hero." "We swear! Last night, I really wanted to come on your boat to try to grab something back." Unexpectedly, when I got on the boat, I actually got them all in. Thinking about it now, it''s really awkward. With such a large tower ship, who can sit on it? It must be a wealthy family. Can a wealthy person go on the road without a guard? Lets look at the other persons whole body, the title of the Crown Princess... The Crown Princess must not be a noble person from the capital, just like the Empress in the Palace? The group of people now regretted their intestines. The leader was frightened and kowtowed repeatedly, confessing in every possible way. I heard that they were from Qianjiang River Gang, and the grassland people immediately carried their big fists to surround them and beat them up. After being stopped by Changqing and the others, the grassland people looked angry, "You thieves are doing business in this river all day long. Don''t say, our bags must have been robbed by you." Manager Yang climbed onto the deck and hugged his fists, grinning, "Girl, their boat is improved, and it runs fast and has a good load-bearing ability." "I''ll let someone move into the bottom cabin and leave it for a spare." Yu Linlang nodded, turned around and looked at the Qian Jiangshui Gang again, "You... usually send a few waves of people to rob the river?" The leader looked awkward and was kicked again before he replied, "Four or five waves, they are usually sent by the second gang leader. He is not very responsible for the big gang leader." Yu Linlang asked him again, "Then do you have a stronghold nearby?" She changed her words and asked with a smile, "Your headquarters is located by Lake Tai, so there must be an office nearby, right? Where can I put it?" The people from Qianjiangshui Gang felt that this girl was beautiful, but she smiled so hard that she felt her scalp numb. As it turns out, this premonition is correct. How scary can these people be? That night, I could directly turn the bow of the ship to find their Qianjiang Shui Gang''s transportation ship. Yu Linlang looked at the ship from a distance, which was more than twice as tall as their two-story boat. She was worthy of being the Water Ghost Gang who made a fortune by robbing ships on Qianjiang River. The windows are transparent, and the lights are from top to bottom, looking so magnificent. Yu Linlang is so happy. Hey, there are all kinds of cars in the space. Isnt this just a shortage of big ships? When I fall asleep, someone will give me a pillow, which is so exciting. She didn''t talk nonsense to others, and sprinkled the drugs, and the "dongdongdongdongdongdong" around her suddenly fell to the ground. The child Zhou Yueming looked up at his master with a confused look, and then looked at Uncle Mu with a smile on his face. Jiujin and eighty-liang twitched the corner of his mouth and said to the mute aunt, "Aunt, you should go back to your room to rest. Let''s move General Zhan and Young Master Xiaofeng back..." The girl''s **** operation is really silent and vague. She really didn''t want to say anything even if she explained one or half of the sentence. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Regardless of the grassland people and Princess Xichuan who were lying on the deck, the two girls moved Mufeng and Zhan Shaohuang back to the house. Its enough to be optimistic about the people of our own. As for the people from the Grassland People and the Water Ghost Gang, they are all strong anyway, so there is probably no big problem lying on the deck for one night. Anyway, it was hot and they couldn''t freeze. I guess the medicine on my body would pass as soon as it dawned. Manager Yang and the others went to the bow of the boat when the girl ordered her to turn around and chase the boat. They didn''t dare to get in the way, and they didn''t dare to ask anything more. Anyway, they can just drive the boat well, just follow the instructions of the little master, and they dont need to worry too much about the rest. At this time, only Master Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao were left on the deck. "Cough." Mu Zhao coughed lightly and suppressed his intention to laugh, "Then I, take Xiao Ming back to sleep first, Lang''er... Don''t be too busy too late, rest early, don''t worry me." Yu Linlang nodded expressionlessly, watched the two of them go upstairs, and then took out a fancy bell and whistle from the space with a large sun flower surfboard printed on it. In fact, she doesn''t need this thing to help at all. With her peerless light skills from the world and the sea, she just skipped the water. I can''t resist Yu Linlang''s desire to play... As he stepped on the surfboard, he felt like he could conquer the stars and sea. Yu Linlang took advantage of the night to cover up a large black cloth, covering most of his head from head to face, revealing only a pair of black round eyes, glowing. He rode the wind and waves alone and rushed towards the four-story boat opposite. Big ship, she is here! Miss Yu rushed over and raised her hand without saying a word. The entire ship was completely taken in with her thoughts. At the same time, she quickly locked everyone in the building with her mind and shook hard. It was like shaking waste, shaking these people out of the space. It''s easy to do these, but it''s actually quite difficult. She needs to concentrate on closing and throwing, and she has to race against time to complete it between three breaths. Therefore, for the first time she felt dizzy. Chapter 537 Sick Chapter 537 I''m sick As if his thoughts were exhausted, Yu Linlang almost fell into the water after sliding down on the surfboard. After finally stabilizing my body, the dark river surface suddenly became lively. It''s like dumplings are put into the pot, and the ears are filled with the sound of falling into the water. Immediately afterwards, he screamed loudly, and Yu Linlang stabilized her body slightly on the surfboard and turned around. While surfing silently, he mobilized his mind to search back and forth in the boat again, and confirmed that there was no other living person hiding it, so he retreated with confidence. Thirty or forty people fell from this big boat, all of whom were big and round, and they were very good at water. Isnt it that water is so cool about robbery? Be very happy to swim in the river. As for the lack of strength and being swallowed by the river, this is not within the scope of Miss Yus consideration. If you have revenge, you will be revenge. I still want to rob them, and I deserve to be in trouble. Yu Linlang split the wind and waves and rushed back to his own building boat, raised his surfboard to reclaim the space, and the man had already jumped onto the deck. Manager Yang, who was nervously watching the water surface behind, saw this and was so anxious that he picked up the guy and rushed to the deck with Hua Chao and others. "I." Yu Linlang pulled down the black scarf with his head covering and grinned at them. Manager Yang thought someone was taking advantage of the chaos to plunder the boat. When he saw that it was his little master, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, have you heard the noise behind you?" What''s going on? The girl only said that they would just let their boat follow from a distance, and didn''t say what to do. At this moment, all the boatmen were confused. The distance is relatively far away, and it is dark in the darkness of the night, and even those who are riding the boat can''t see clearly what happened behind them. I felt that the originally shiny boat suddenly became dark and followed by bursts of exclamations, revealing a heart-wrenching feeling, as if something big happened, and I was always miserable. "Do you want the boat to lean over and take a look?" Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly, "It''s not right to circle the wind. Don''t mess around and find the original path for Trek. No matter what those people are doing, let''s go." After delaying for a while, I gained a lot. Yu Linlang didn''t show her face, but she was actually very happy. "Let''s just go back as usual. You should rest and sail. Don''t worry about those, it has nothing to do with us." "Okay, okay." Manager Yang responded quickly, pointed to the sleepy Water Ghost Gang members on the deck, and murmured in a low voice, "What should we do with these people..." Yu Linlang casually glanced and snorted. These are not good guys. That ship of copper plates is the "protection fee" obtained by plundering the ship''s house. Look, there are six boxes of copper coins, which are said to be part of the protection fees collected, and are planning to transport them back to pay "salaries" to the brothers in the gang. Isnt this nonsense that his grandfathers bandits can still get a salary? This so-called "wage" is something that is plundered from millions of serious ordinary people. Can these be good people? "Kick it all in the water." Yu Linlang waved his hand disgustedly. Does she care whether they die or not? It is better to drown, just to eliminate harm for the people. There are fewer bad guys in the world, and serious people can live better. Manager Yang received the order and took Hua Chao and other boatmen to throw the bold little **** into the water, turned around and pulled the sail to work hard. Yu Linlang put her hips on her hips and breathed a sigh of relief, pressing her slightly swelling head, not daring to continue to be excited, nor was she in a hurry to check what was loaded with the four-story boat that had been put into the space. She hurried back to the room and lay down, falling asleep for one second to restore energy. The next day, he was awakened by the fragrance of thick soup. Yu Linlang opened her eyes and turned over and sat up, almost knocking her head into Mu Zhao''s arms. He was holding a bowl of chicken soup in his hand, and quickly put the bowl down and reached out to support her, sighing softly, "You are so awake. It''s so worried that the mute girl and the others are so worried." "I''m fine." Yu Linlang reached out and pressed his forehead, feeling his head still a little groggy, "When is it now?" "It''s not been a moment." Mu Zhao gently touched her forehead, looking at her with worried eyes, "Fortunately, I haven''t gotten hot. Do you think you''re not in good spirits? Is it because you collected that big ship last night?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, revealing a bit listless, "That thing is probably too big and it''s a bit mentally exhausting, but it''s okay, just take a break." "Don''t worry." She pulled his hand, "I''m fine." She struggled, asked the prince to support her, wash up, and then poured onto the bed. "Also a headache?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The head doesn''t hurt, I just want to sleep." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes, looked a little pitiful, and yawned, "Why am I dizzy?" Mu Zhao wanted to laugh a little, but she always saw that she was full of energy and could blow half a mountain with one punch. She was caught off guard and looked soft like a kitten. She was amused and felt a little soft. "You have been sleeping for too long, and you will naturally feel dizzy if you don''t have food in your stomach." He reached out and carried her into his arms and coaxed her in a low voice, "Look, this chicken soup has been boiling in the pot since the morning. The stew is soft and soft and tastes great. Can you drink it for a while and then continue to sleep? Yu Linlang nodded her head and was fed half a bowl of chicken soup in a daze. I saw the mute girl making a few gestures at the door of the room, and then brought half a bowl of chicken noodle soup. I dont know why Yu Linlang finished eating, she only knew that she seemed to have fallen asleep again... When I opened my eyes again, it was early the next morning. The symptoms of dizziness had completely disappeared. Miss Yu was also a hero. As soon as she rolled up from the bed, she woke up Jiujin who was sitting on the small steak beside the bed. The little girl almost fell to the ground, opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise, "Miss, you are awake." Yu Linlang glanced at her disgustedly, "Hey, what can I do? Why don''t I sleep?" Jiujin rubbed his eyes and got up, went to the box to get clean clothes, and muttered, "Girl, you are so scary. The condition is coming, and you''ve been sleeping for two days at once." Yu Linlang complained, "Didn''t you wake up yesterday?" She was very strong and could break the mountains and seas with one punch. Are she afraid that she would not wake up after sleeping? All are nervous! "My son-in-law has been here to accompany you. I just went down to serve breakfast." Jiujin muttered, "Girl, you scared us. I looked at me, my son-in-law frowned last night. Haven''t even relaxed." Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "Oh, I''m just not in a good mood and I''m a little sleepy, don''t be fussy." She returned to the vibrant little girl who was originally energetic, brushing her teeth and washing her face quickly, and turned her head and assigned nine jin, "Hey, tell them quickly, where has the ship gone?" As soon as Mu Zhao moved away from the hatch door, he saw his little girl with one hand on her waist and turned her head to look vigorously. I instantly felt that today''s sunshine was particularly good. Chapter 538 Easy to use Chapter 538: Suitable Yu Linlang looked at him with her eyes curled up and jumped in front of him. The prince quickly put down the bowl of porridge in his hand, raised his hand and hugged her, and looked down at him, "You, you can do what you can in the future. You won''t do anything and become fat, right?" Yu Linlang hurriedly nodded and said that she would correct it. Jiujin looked at him with a smile, and took him to the door to leave with knowledge and tact. "Drink some porridge to make your stomach first. You haven''t eaten anything from morning to night. You''re hungry." Yu Linlang is actually okay. She still remembers that she seemed to have eaten half a bowl of chicken noodle soup yesterday, and she was not hungry after sleeping all night. But I still drank half a bowl of rice porridge obediently and asked the prince, "Where are we now?" "It''s almost here, and you''ll be able to arrive at Pingjiang Mansion the morning of the latest." Yu Linlang silently calculated the time in his heart, "That''s fine, let''s go to Pingjiang Mansion to rest for a day or two before going." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded to her. Yu Linlang reached out and grabbed his arm, "I''ll take you to see the ship." In the blink of an eye, the scenery was replaced, and Mu Zhao was pulled by Yu Linlang to appear on the four-story boat. Even though he had known that Lang''er had great magical powers, the prince was still shocked when he saw such a complete ship with his own eyes. "How?" Yu Linlang pulled him up the stairs, "I looked around and found that there are at least twenty rooms on the two floors, which can accommodate many people. There are also complete living items inside, so you can go into the water. Can take us on a ride. She looked excited and pulled him downstairs, "Look at these two more floors. It''s a large cargo hold!" She said with great enthusiasm and pushed open a warehouse door and pointed inside, "This freight ship should be specially brought by the Qianjiang Shui Ghost Gang to get this area to transport goods." "Hear those little thieves in the Water Ghost Gang said that the copper coins they plundered from the transport ship were moved down from the transportation ship. I thought it was not uncommon for the New Year, and the benefits of the Water Ghost Gang were quite good. I was also paying the thieves in the gang before the autumn harvest. " He said with emotion, "Is it possible that it is a Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony? But it''s too early!" The leader of the Water Ghost Gang is quite a good person. Working for him is a blessing for the Water Gang. Mu Zhao was amused and crying, holding Yu Linlang''s hand, and pushed open another warehouse door, "There are quite a lot of goods here." "Yes, tea, porcelain, satin cloth, and fur are all very common. There are several rooms inside, filled with small gold and silver crocks. Just boxes containing copper coins are stacked up, and people are tall when stacked." This is a robbery that many passers-by will save up this family business. They have been afraid of all the passenger and freight carriers on Qianjiang. "I saw that there was a lot of grain and vegetables piled up at the bottom cabin, and a small cold storage was built to store frozen meat and frozen fish. The supply ship was enough for them to travel up the river for more than half a year." He is indeed too rich, Mu Zhao frowned. This is not like a small gang in the world. It is believed by everyone to be a big gang that is dominating the south of the Yangtze River. However, in the impression of others, Qian Jiangshui Gang has always been a small and inconspicuous little gang. Why did this quietly develop into this? Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao back to the small room. Mu Zhao took a closer look at her expression, and saw that she looked very uncomfortable, and felt a little relieved, "Are you still dizzy?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "I recover after resting." "Does those things take energy to put them together?" "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "The things inside are moving around, not much energy." And since I woke up today, I found that my spirit was much more abundant than before. Nowadays, I feel more and more comfortable using my mind in the shopping mall. Generally, just one thought is used to sweep things over, and the things can be immediately sorted to the designated position, and they are arranged in order by size, which is quite convenient. The space may be upgraded again and becomes more intelligent. The lawn outside the shopping mall is now boundless. The large number of things that were originally placed on the lawn were now arranged and classified by themselves. For example, if furniture is placed together, the food and food are put together by themselves, and the sizes are neatly arranged, and they are arranged in an orderly manner. This will save her a lot of trouble. The things she originally looted may have to be sorted out by hand. Now there is no need. Just like the original materials in the space, you can automatically classify them and sort them out intact. The four-story boat was parked next to the auto show center. Originally, the boat could not be placed on the lawn at all, so it could only pile it up high. The space lawn has now expanded, let alone put a boat, it is not difficult to put ten or eight. In the future, she planned to give herself the entire jade pool and specially put the Tianqing stone in the jade pool. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It is said that jade can nourish Tianqing stone. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, let it try. If you can successfully cultivate it, you will have a continuous source of clear energy in the future, and you will not have to worry about your little disciple''s cultivation. Dig a big fish pond and pour tap water into it. The fat-headed koi that was picked out from the pond at home can also have a place to go... They are also miserable. A few days after Ansheng''s day, after the Su family moved, Yu Linlang was stingy and was worried, so she collected all the screens, porcelain bottles, beds, stools and other furniture at home that she could not move. By the way, I went to the aquatic area to get the koi in the pond. So now her brother Su Jingyuan lives in the empty house, his own garden is slightly better, and the rest is basically a rough one. Until now, the fat-headed koi are still squeezing her, black fish, grass carp, green fish, crucian carp, and fortunately, the things in this space are obedient and they didn''t kill the koi. For the sake of the poor fat-headed carp, I felt that I had to put the matter in the pond on the agenda as soon as possible. Mu Zhao knew her temperament. Generally, Lang''er said it was okay, but it was completely fine. So he smiled and held her hand, "Then let''s go out for a breath. The weather is pretty good today. Xiao Ming''s child is worried about you, so go and take a look at him." "good." The two of them were talking and laughing out of the cabin. As soon as they walked onto the rooftop, they saw a child Zhou Yueming pounce on him and hugging his master tightly. Yu Linlang raised his hand and hugged the child, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, Master is just too sleepy. After two nights of rest, have you practiced your calligraphy well?" Zhou Yueming focuses on the key points. The master and apprentice looked at each other and were talking when they heard a loud sneeze coming from the lower deck. Yelu Xin, who looked up at them, hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with a veil, unable to hide her embarrassment. Yu Linlang glanced at her and greeted her calmly, "What''s wrong with Miss Yelu?" Yelu Xin reached out to cleanse her hair, put down her handkerchief and coughed a few times, "Criminal Princess, can there be any medicine on the ship to cure headaches and fever?" Yu Linlang looked at her strangely, "Are you sick?" You''re sick again! Yelu Xin was full of complaints. Chapter 539 Disaster situation Chapter 539 Disaster I dont know what happened, but when I woke up yesterday, I found myself and my companions were lying on the board, blowing the wind all night. Although I was not cold today, I couldn''t stand lying on the deck all night, and the wind blew. Those grasslands have a strong body and nothing is wrong, but she can''t stand it. Isnt this a headache and cough? Yesterday she wanted to find these people to get medicine, but she didn''t even see the prince''s face. He said he was taking care of their girl and the girl was sick. Yelu Xin even complained a few times in his heart, thinking that why are he so weak? Everyones daughter is just bored, and they get sick and painful at any time, which is very annoying. Unexpectedly, when she came here today, she became more and more troubled, her throat was like a knife, and she coughed and had severe chest pain. I just asked the girl named Jiujin and saw her happy face. After asking, I realized that their girl was cured. Yelu Xin felt very uncomfortable and thought that her body as a grassland woman was not as good as that delicate Central Plains girl? She recovered after a day or two after she rested, but why did she get worse? The designation was because she didn''t have medicine. She happened to see the prince accompanying the woman out for a breath of wind. She raised her head and was about to talk when an embarrassing scene happened. Yelu Xin''s face was a little hot. She had never been so embarrassed in front of anyone before. This future princess of the Xuanping Marquis''s mansion is really her great nemesis. It seems that when you meet her, there will be no good things. My brother was beaten up before, but he has not yet recovered. Now she is sick and has no strength to talk to others. "I can spend money to buy medicine." Yelu Xin said weakly. Yu Linlang blinked and smiled at her, "You must be suffering from a fever. This disease is not easy to cure in the summer." What is the problem of heat cold? ? Yelu Xin had never heard of this disease, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Seeing Yu Linlang sighing and shook her head again, it was as if she had an incurable disease and was not long before her death. Yelu Xin was a little panicked. "Criminal Princess, how much medicine do you have to say? I''ll give it!" She gritted her teeth and thought to herself that even if the other party spoke loudly, she would endure it. Life is important, not to mention that she is still on the boat that is not in front of the village or the shop behind her, so she has no choice at all. Yu Linlang is a serious nonsense, "Your heat and cold is caused by the entry of wind evil. The treatment requires two courses, about six days. I will give you twelve doses of medicine, you can take them once in the morning and evening. It''s not expensive, one dose One hundred and one taels of medicine. In terms of our meeting, I will give you a zero, just one hundred and one decouple." Mu Zhao: Are you sure that this zero or one or two is not something you just add, just prepare to apply a zero? "You must have delicious food." Yu Linlang stared at her and shook her head and sighed, shaking Yelu Xin, who didn''t believe her very much, shook her whole body. What does it mean? This look shook her head and sighed, making her look like she was in her life. Yelu Xin knew in her heart that this **** princess might be fooling her, but can she not eat it? If you dont take medicine, headaches and coughs are even worse. At night, after two doses of medicine were taken, she felt that her asthma and cough had improved a lot, and then she realized that the princess was really not fooling her. The medicine is really good, but... After Princess Xichuan arrived in Pingjiang Mansion, she sent someone to the medicine hall to inquire and found out that the medicine for common cough and head wind that the princess gave her was originally about seven cents. So this Princess Xuanping is so rude! His nose was so angry that Princess Nishikawa was so angry that this was a later story. Not long after dinner, Lao Yang looked at them with a worried look on his face to report the situation. "My little master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach Pingjiang Mansion tomorrow morning. The front is now blocked. There may be several levels on the dock, and there are many ships, and there are no side at first sight." No wonder I didn''t see any ship along the way. Obviously, the fleeing ships rushed past them. Yu Linlang was full of confusion and hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao down the deck. Zhan Shaohuang, Mu Feng and others also came to hear the news, and the group stood by the ship bar and looked into the distance. The originally dark river surface was illuminated by the row of lights in front of it. There are indeed many ships queuing to enter the port, including passenger and cargo ships of all sizes, all of which are crowded together. There seemed to be the most fishing boats, and I couldn''t see the expressions on everyone''s faces from a distance, but there were shouts coming to it. "Is there a pier nearby? The Pingjiang Prefecture Port hasn''t arrived yet." "Some, it was a small fishing village outside Pingjiang Prefecture. From here, I arrived at Pingjiang Port in about an hour or two. Originally, no one had taken care of this place, but now I have a card. Look at this situation, wait Those who pass by will have to line up until dawn. "That may be a temporary registration." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "Let''s rest first, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Its useless to worry. There are ships in front of you. If you want to turn around, you must pass through the small dock with a checkpoint. Its useless to squeeze in further forward. Unless you don''t go to Pingjiang Mansion. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Is that possible? Look at these people, the fishing boats may have returned to the pier of the small fishing village, and most of the others are probably running towards Pingjiang Prefecture. Perhaps most of these were fled by water from Qianzhou and Dingzhou Prefecture. It seems that the disaster is generally serious. There are so many victims coming by water, and you can imagine that there are more people coming by land. The richer it is as rich as the south of the Yangtze River, the more rigorous the management is. It is certain that the number of re-setting of the card is set up. Whether you can enter the city smoothly depends on the fate of the victims. Yu Linlang was a little worried about others when she thought about it. The official of Pingjiang Prefecture may not dare to make the decision to let so many refugees enter the city without receiving the official order from the court. Not to mention the impact of their own city, a large number of victims have entered the city, and public security, as well as food and other price fluctuations are all quite serious problems. Yu Linlang had previously fled from Xiaofu Village to Weizhou Prefecture with the small stock market crash victims, and he had seen it many times on the way. Once the hungry people are so hungry that they are hot, they dare to do anything. "Oh, when will you have to line up to enter Pingjiang Port?" Yelu Xin also came over with his subordinates in the grassland people, expressing his concern. She was really worried and wanted to get off the boat and keep her feet on the ground now. She really doesn''t want to stay here if she eats and lives on other people''s boats. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at her and suddenly asked, "There are so many people in Pingjiang Mansion Pier. Can the people you arranged there be connected with you?" This can mean that the money you owe them is a question of whether you can pay it in time. Be obedient and listen to the voice. Princess Nishichuan is a smart person and immediately knows what this **** princess is about. She collapsed her face and the corners of her jaw were tense, "Don''t worry, Princess, we must be here. As long as we get a step, we can pay you the money immediately." Yu Linlang reached out and yawned a little, said "Oh" without an expression, and pulled the prince away. Yelu Xin gritted her teeth secretly. Chapter 540 Transformation Chapter 540 Transformation I was so angry, but there was nothing I could do about it. What solutions can be found? They have a saying about the image of the Central Plains people, which is that a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake. No matter how powerful and powerful she is, she can''t stand it even if she is on other people''s territory. Yu Linlang didn''t know what Princess Xichuan thought about it, so she went back to her room to rest. The next day, the number of ships queuing on the river did not decrease, but instead, many large and small ships followed one after another. "Girl, it''s not a big deal to do this. It''s better to let my subordinates take two boys to row a boat to find out the situation." Yu Linlang thought about it, and wasted time when he was not here, so he said to Manager Yang, "Look at the crowded around, the boat probably can''t be put down." It''s useless to put down the water, and you can''t pass through the stacked boats at all. "Eight taels and nine jin, you go over and ask what''s going on." This work efficiency is too slow. From last night to now, why do you feel that there are quite a few ships in front of you? The two girls clasped their fists and bowed, and then they rushed forward "swoosh" in everyone''s sight. Before the time came, the two of them flew back to the boat one after another, frowned, "Girl, those officials only started to do business after dawn. Each of them had a seal in their hands, and they were stamped with the seal and turned into Pingjiang Mansion. If the river is not passed, you have to go back." "As a result, those boatmen who failed to pass, cried and begged, and didn''t want to look back, so they all blocked the front." "There are many controlled ships on the river, but the outer circle is not allowed to mingle. They are all driven to the pier of the fishing village, one by one, and one by one." "There are some of them that have indeed escaped from famine in Qianzhou. They lack food and clothing all the way, and they really suffer." Jiujin was worried, "Now that Pingjiang Prefecture is so strict, if the victims cannot rely on the shore, wouldn''t they force them to continue floating on the river?" Baliang also said, "I heard that even fish and shrimps in the nearby waters were not caught, and they were all snatched by the victims who fled." "So the local villagers who go out to fish in the small fishing village are now blocking the front and scolding everyone." Yu Linlang sighed, "Then wait a little longer." The escaped victims have lived a hard life, and it is not easy for local ordinary people. At most, they just spend some time and there is nothing to complain about. A group of people were depressed, but the grassland people still popped up and screamed at this moment. "When will you have to wait? This is not possible." A grassland man frowned and urged, "It''s not a big deal to block this place. Do you Central Plains people have no rules for doing business?" Just kidding, if you spend more than one day on this boat, you will have to spend 400 taels of money on your meal. Although they are generous in this trip, they cannot afford such uncontrollable expenses. Mu Feng said angrily, "Then you swim over by yourself, and no one stops you." What if they are happy to be stuck here? Isnt this impossible thing! The grassland people glared at them and left. Yu Linlang didn''t care about how these people were talking. After returning to the room, she sat by the window and flirted with books, and felt a little restless. Speaking of which, when she was the modern person, she was quite indifferent to everything when she first came through it. Especially for her, a person who is an experimental subject, grew up in the experimental city since she was a child. Although she never lacks food and clothing, what are she lacking? Lack of human nature, yes. Strictly speaking, before traveling through time, she was an emotionally numbing machine. In addition to being injected with various toxins every day, blood draw, blood draw, and injection, some of the time is also used for entertainment activities. You can read, watch TV, etc., and you can be taken to the Experimental City Shopping Center every week, dressed up like a carefree little princess. It seems that nothing is lacking, but in fact, what is lacking the most is emotion and human nature. So how do you develop empathy for these ancient little people step by step? Yu Linlang thought, maybe it was after being adopted by the old man... He was sent to Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region and shaved his little bald head. He put his monks and senior brothers together day by day, and slowly began to be out of control throughout the mountains and fields. From being honestly soaked in the ice pool and detoxification pool, to going down the mountain to fighting **** and walking dogs every few days, digging the ground and picking wild vegetables with the villagers at the foot of Yunyin Temple, to carrying six ice buckets with bare feet in the snow and ice They ran up the mountain and took Senior Brother Tianren and the others to the back of the library to roast mushrooms and roast hares. I told my senior brothers seriously, "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and Buddha stays in my heart." It''s okay to eat something, just have a sense of peace in my heart... Looking back now, I can still clearly remember the expression of the Chief Elder crying and fainting. Later, the old man brought her back from the Northern Region and said that she was too noisy and made the Northern Region mess all day long. Not long after being carried back to Qiongshan, the old man worked hard and insisted on finding her a healthy family with her parents. Why? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Now that I think about it, the old man probably realized that her emotions were very flawed, which was a disease that had to be treated since childhood. After thinking about it, she didn''t know how she changed. Maybe it was a long way to see it in my heart that there were many poor children in large sects such as the Xuanyin Sect of Lianyun Temple, which were deeply touched. Why? Because my family is too poor and hard, I cant afford to eat at all, so I sent it to other peoples sects as an outer door to clean it. I will never starve to death in the future. Ordinary children in large sects like them live so hard, let alone those ordinary people who open up land and farm. They were busy all year round, and the food in the fields was almost enough for the whole family to eat. If you encounter a drought-flooded and famine-like person who has just fallen into the ground, you will have to endure hunger and not be able to eat food at the beginning of spring next year. The key is that if you cannot pay the tax, you may face the situation of being forced to collect. What really caused her to undergo a qualitative transformation was after being sent to the Su family. Her experimental subject, her personality has already taken shape. When she was a child, she was so stubborn that she ignored her when she was sent to someone else''s house. She could fiddle with the poisonous flowers and weeds in her hand for three days and nights without looking at them. How did it get better? It was probably because my father and mother said "Nan, what do you want to eat today?" "My mother will take Nannan out to make clothes tomorrow." The uninformed person only felt that she was so good to the Su family now because they didn''t know anything. Like Huo, she probably only has a passion in her heart. How could she be so considerate and gentle to her adoptive parents, but she is so cruel to her biological parents and brothers. She didn''t know how much effort and patience it took for her adoptive parents to dig her out of the cold ground. My mother really broke the ice bit by bit. From the beginning of teaching her to say the first "good afternoon", she gradually pulled her out of the closed little world. Chapter 541 The situation is not very good Chapter 541 The situation is not very good It was the second year she arrived at the Su family that she started to occasionally talk to them, occasionally hop a few words, and give them a few small eyes. At that time, she wanted to go back to the Northern Region to find the great monk to reminisce about the past, so she didn''t like to stay at that little house. She was so comfortable on the mountain. The bag was packed up and took it out while the night was dark and windy. Su Sansui came out to chase her. The two of them rolled into the ditch together, and the two fought each other... This dark history is simply unbearable to look back on for three days and three nights. Huo knew a P, but she didn''t know anything, so she knew that this daughter had been born in vain and was raised by others. The feelings between people are cultivated bit by bit. With her emotionally unscrupulous experiment, I gradually felt that the lives of ordinary people in ancient times were too difficult and it was really not easy. Yu Linlang was stunned for a while at the book, got up and walked out, and then heard the grassland people shouting on the deck below, "Miss, let''s go over and take a look." "When will we wait for this?" I''ve been waiting for it, it''s almost noon. No matter how hard I''m stumble, I''ll have a saying. Seeing that there were more and more boats gathering behind, the people on the grassland became more and more impatient. Princess Xichuan was calm at this time, "Don''t be busy for now, you are not good at water, how do you plan to get over?" "Miss, we can jump over too." The grassland man shook his arms. Just now, it was quite easy for those two girls to go through. Could they still lose to the two girls in the Central Plains? "Okay." Yelu Xin was troubled by the quarrels of several people. She looked up at Yu Linlang who was walking up the rooftop to breathe in. "Criminal Princess, why don''t we send someone to the front to inquire?" It''s not a big deal to always be stuck in this way. It''s been four or five hours, can it be blocked until dark again and stayed here for the night? Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and looked at her, and just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of gongs coming from the front. The ships, large and small, blocked in front, began to move slowly. "Girl, I''ll go over and take a look." Jiujin shouted, jumped to the tent in front of the ship in the air, and then rose and fell, and the people were gradually moving away. A family of men and women ran out of the small boat cabin in front of them, tilted their necks to look at the tent, and turned their heads to look in their direction. When Jiujin flew back and still landed on the tent, Yelu Xin saw the little girl and the family seemingly muttering a few words, paused for a while, and they were anxious and then flew back to the deck of the tent. "How is it? Can it be passed smoothly?" Yelu Xin brought a few grassland people to meet him. The little girl ignored her at all, and looked at her master who was descending from the stairs. Yu Linlang and his group came, and no matter how reluctant the prairie people were, they could only give in to both sides. What kind of light skills do they like to practice in the Central Plains? This little girl is quite powerful, but she is just a fancy light skills that are better than others. Speaking of seriousness, she may not be able to compare with their grassland people. Jiujin walked to Yu Linlang in two steps, "Girl, the official officer used some coercive means to drive all the unpassed ships back." "The front is unobstructed, and it''s probably our turn to stamp it soon." Yu Linlang nodded, as if nothing was unexpected. Mu Feng asked, "Xiaojiu, who are those who were driven away?" Jiujin''s face was calm, "Most of them are fleeing. Those who do not have a road guide or household registration will be rejected." Baliang was stunned, "I''ve fled, I''m in a hurry to clean up that thing." "If the whole village escapes together, there are still some handwritten books from the village chief and Baozheng, which can be discussed." Jiujin couldn''t help but sigh, "There are too many people." She couldn''t help but sigh again, "The attitude of the servants here is actually okay. They just say that the city cannot accommodate so many people, so they must unify the rules, otherwise it will be easy for a large number of refugees to be put into the city. There is a mess." "In the past, I had to register for temporary bookmaking, so it took a little longer." Jiujin shook his head and said listlessly, "I looked at those who escaped, and they were all...ah, they were almost making a difference." "They said that Pingjiang Port has been tightened and not opened, and water protection is arranged along the way and cannot be approached at will. We ships that have been released must go ashore at the next fishing village pier and change to land. Then we will line up to enter the city at the east gate of Pingjiang Prefecture." "I heard... the three gates, including four side gates, are no longer allowed to enter. Alas, I can only follow their unified arrangements, otherwise I will go home and go back wherever I come." Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao looked at each other and saw a trace of bad feeling from each other''s eyes. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even if there are many refugees along the way, they will not scare Pingjiang Prefecture like this. There must be other reasons for such a large prefecture to suddenly be so martial law. The grassland man suddenly asked, "What did you talk to that family for so long?" In this questioning tone, Jiujin glanced at him with a slanted look, and replied without thinking, "What''s your business?" Baliang held back his smile, pulled the little girl and walked back, "Girl, let''s have a meal first." Yu Linlang nodded, ignored the prairie people who were angry at bullfighting, and returned to the second floor with Mu Zhao and his party. Everyone was in a depressed mood. Lunch was a simple bacon stewed rice, one bowl of overnight chicken soup for each person, and one meal was done. Everyone knew very well that compared to their seemingly rough lunch, most of the victims on the boat outside were hungry or could only eat a few bites of dried food. The boat started moving again. The people in the grassland were eating steamed buns with corn flour soup. The steamed buns were blocked and they didn''t make them **** again! Compared to at least one meat dish in the previous two days, this meal is simply perfunctory. Moreover, every meal of corn flour soup can''t even smell the smell of oil. I really don''t know how people in the Central Plains can eat it again and again. Think about it, their grassland is better. The big mouthful of soju wine and big mutton is much better than this steamed bun and corn porridge! After almost finished eating, their boat finally approached the dock. The sackboat in front suddenly came from the crying, and the soldiers were driving them away with numbness. Jiujin walked to Yu Linlang, "Those families also fled. They stopped me and asked about the specific situation. They had no road guide and did not bring their household registration book. Maybe they wanted to go over and try their luck, but unfortunately they still couldn''t get it." Yu Linlang''s side was naturally very smooth. Zhan Shaohuang showed a waist-bar and shocked the person on duty. He didn''t even dare to look at him anymore and immediately let him go. The building ship turned from the water defense line, and you could still hear various crying and shouting from various houses along the way. The grassland people were also a little worried and came to Yu Linlang and said, "It''s not that we owe money and don''t pay it back. Now we are in chaos. Pingjiang Port cannot be on the shore, so we can''t contact our own people." Chapter 542 What should I do not need money Of course, its not that they dont keep their word, who makes plans unable to keep up with changes? I originally had an appointment to join the Pingjiang Port, but now I can''t go to that place at all. I don''t know if their companions can be a little smarter. In fact, Yelu Xin was also worried. They were now penniless and had to rely on Yu Linlang and the others for their help. If these people do not have martial ethics, they will throw them away when they get ashore... They can only survive by robbing. Fortunately, the princess is still relatively clear at the critical moment and is quite knowledgeable and sensible. She smiled and said to Yelu Xin, "Don''t worry, we are not unreasonable people, we will always find someone with you." "But this daily meal cost 400 taels..." "Don''t worry, as long as you find my subordinates, you won''t be able to give a penny of money." Yelu Xin hurriedly promised. Yu Linlang nodded, and didn''t want to continue this topic with her again. Yelu Xin stopped him and said, "Crown Princess? The front-line officers and soldiers said, let us go ashore in the fishing village port and then arrange to enter the city in a unified manner." Yelu Xin asked inadvertently with confusion, "I wonder if I can enter the city smoothly tonight." Yu Linlang didn''t know if she could enter the city tonight, so she just said, "When you get ashore, you''ll see what''s going on. It''s useless to worry about it now." It''s really useless. Since it is a rule issued by Pingjiang Prefecture, if you want to enter the city, you can only do it. Yu Linlang, no matter what the grassland people think, went back to the second floor to rest. The boat goes along, the more martial law goes, the more it goes. There were many patrol boats on the water, patrolling back and forth, and the situation was quite large. Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao to the rooftop, glanced at the distance, and whispered to Mu Zhao, "These ships look like they are all made by the Yongye Ship Gang." "I feel that Pingjiang Mansion is a bit weird." Mu Zhao also noticed that "Since the small fishing village, we have been 10 steps, one stairs and one whistle every five steps, and it doesn''t feel like we are simply controlling refugees." Look at the ships patrolling back and forth on the water, they are so big just to prevent disaster victims, and they are far from that. The grassland people rushed to the deck again and shouted at them, "It''s almost docking in front, you can pack up quickly." Yu Linlang had already taken all his own items into the shopping center. Seeing that they were in a hurry and shouted, he ignored them, went downstairs on his own, and ordered Manager Yang and others in an orderly manner. "You don''t have to go ashore, you will always find my brother when you go back to Jiangnan." Manager Yang looked worried, "Girl, why don''t Hua Chao and the others let you go with you?" "No need." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said indifferently, "We just walked all the way and looked around without much. But you guys, are there enough food on the boat?" Manager Yang nodded repeatedly, "Enough is enough, there is still a lot of food left in the bottom cabin, and it will always be not far away to go here. But the girl and the prince, please be careful all the way." After Yu Linlang explained to Manager Yang and others, he walked slowly to Princess Xichuan and the others, glanced at the anxious people with his head open, and said slowly, "What''s there to panic?" The grassland guards around Yelu Xin were all a little anxious, "Didn''t you really see so many people on the shore?" "Look at this team of people, there is no place nearby to buy horses and cars. Could it be that we have to walk all the way with our legs?" Yu Linlang glanced at the people sideways, "Aren''t the grassland people brave and good at fighting very well? Why do they complain a few steps?" "You also buy horses and cars. Do you have money?" Yu Linlang blocked the guard back with just one sentence. My personal guard thought we didnt have one, but you have a noble status, so how much money can you get? There were a row of boats parked at the small wharf, and the second-story boat could not reach safely. Yu Linlang saw the distance on the shore and took the initiative to reach out to hold Mu Zhao. But when they saw the two of them jumping, they came to the shore lightly. After that, Yu Linlang patted his hands at the little apprentice on the shore, and encouraged with a smile, "Mingbao, jump over by yourself." The child Zhou Yueming paced back and forth a few steps on the boat. A running-up belt turned over and his small body suddenly jumped up on the boat. Facing a scream, the person was pulled over by a soft ribbon in the air and landed steadily in Yu Linlang''s arms. His unscrupulous master smiled and looked down at him, "Well, if you practice for another half a month, you should be able to get ashore by yourself." Zhan Shaohuang and Wu Feng saw this and followed suit. Baliang could take Yagu ashore without any effort, while Jiujin, who had a slightly inferior lightness, jumped from his own boat onto someone else''s boat and tried every means to land onto a shore steadily. Yu Linlang waved to Manager Yang who was watching them in front of the fence and signaled them to leave on their own. The people in the grassland were a little panicked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The people of the Central Plains really dont have martial ethics, so they plan to leave them alone? They are quite strong, but they are not as flexible as Mu Feng and the others. In a hurry to get ashore, several people fell into the water and struggled, climbed onto other boats, causing several ships on the shore to exclaim and curse. Some people even beat the prairie people with the boat pole a few times, but the prairie people were broken in anger. Yelu Xin''s figure was a little more flexible, but she was still not far enough. She stepped on the wet mud on the shore. When I was pulled ashore by the grassland people, my trousers, legs, shoes and socks were all wet. She was a little angry, "Crown Princess, how can I get ashore like this?" Who should be eliminated? Not everyone has the skills of a prince. She was so lucky that she was easily caught by the crown prince''s towering tree. Their grassland people are miserable. Yelu Shanda, who had been beaten up and had not yet recovered, was already in a bad mood. Now he was in a mess for the people in the Central Plains to get into the water, which made people even more annoyed. Yu Linlang''s innocent face, "You have seen it yourself. There are boats in front and behind. How can we dock? Our boats have to squeeze in directly, and it will be even more troublesome to be able to leave the shore later." "Crown Princess, let''s buy a carriage and go into the city." Yu Linlang glanced at her and asked her bluntly, "What should I do to ask for money? Do you have money now?" Yelu Xin was so angry that she was about to criticize her, "Isn''t it said she would give it to you all day long?" when she heard a familiar voice sound, "Miss, Major General." Yelu Xin''s frowning brows suddenly spread out as if she was listening to the sound of nature, and she turned her head to look at it with great joy. I saw more than a dozen chefs dressed in tall grassland people following a bearded and black-faced man, running quickly to them, crossing their chests with one hand and saluting respectfully, "Are you okay with the lady and the major general?" "Achito." Yelu Xin stretched out his hand and held the dark and strong man''s shoulder with excitement, and patted him twice, "That''s great, why are you here?" "Pingjiang Prefecture has been closed, and the original port cannot enter the ships. We just thought, divide it into two groups of people to wait for you. I will lead everyone to wait for the ladies here, and another group of people are in front." (End of this chapter) Chapter 543 Myocardial infarction Yelu Shanda finally showed a little smile on his face, and he raised his fist and hit the strong man hard, "Achito, we were still worried about how to meet with you just now." "I didn''t expect to meet so soon." "Is the Major General injured?" The strong man asked with concern when he saw that his expression was not right. Yelu Shanda''s face began to smell smelly again, and he turned his head and took a harsh look at Jiujin. The hateful woman in the Central Plains is cruel and poisonous. He still feels very uncomfortable and still feels pain in a certain place. Now that he remembered Yu Linlang''s light and fluent words, "It''s useless", he couldn''t help but feel scared. Could it be that he was really useless and couldn''t improve, right? Not so cruel. "Achito, hurry up, give them 3,200 taels of silver." Yelu Xin opened his mouth and asked for money. Although the strong man named Achito was confused, he didn''t say much. He took out a handful of silver bills from his arms, counted out 3,200 taels and handed them over. Yu Linlang curled his lips and signaled Jiujin to accept the silver handed over by the other party. He also talked to the others, "Princess Xichuan, we are all friends, so I didn''t care about you a lot." "You give us the banknotes. When we go to the money shop to exchange, we have to pay a three-percent handling fee, which is almost a hundred taels. We didn''t make much money for you, on the contrary, we paid a hundred handling fee..." Yelu Xin gritted her teeth, and his voice almost came from the cracks of her teeth, "Achito will give her! Give her another 100 taels of silver." If you give it, dont care about the extra 100 taels! She paid the handling fee! ! Don''t pay the money back to the woman and keep talking. Achito was stunned, but he still gave a hundred taels of silver notes as he did. Yu Linlang then changed his smiley expression, "Princess Xichuan, you are indeed a heroic and heroic woman. Okay, since the goods are all gone, then let''s say goodbye." Yelu Xin''s tooth acid. What is a heroic and heroic woman? An inappropriate statement. Yu Linlang ignored them and was about to leave with the prince on his own. "Wait for the princess, didn''t you agree to have a good time with me?" Yelu Xin took a deep breath and tried to show a gentle smile. But she didn''t notice it herself, her eyes were covered with sword-like eyes. What are you walking with? Yu Linlang wanted to swear at her, but then she thought that it seemed that it was OK to go with her fellow travelers. "Do you prepare a carriage?" Yelu Shanda was furious and wanted to step forward and use his fist to shut up the **** woman. Yelu Xin held her down, sucking the corner of her mouth, "Yes, we have a carriage." "Since you sincerely invite me, that''s fine." Yu Linlang nodded her head, and she looked like she was so angry that she was not worthy of her life. "Achito, pull our carriage over." Achito ordered people to pull the cart that the two horses were dragged in front of them. The crowd was crowded and the horses were crowded and raised their hooves from time to time, which scared many passers-by to avoid them. Yelu Shanda was holding a grassland man''s arm and just about to get in the car, but Yu Linlang rolled his eyes in disgust, "I don''t have the same car as a foreign man! If you can, just go your separate ways." Yelu Xin was so angry that she vomited blood. A group of grassland people wanted to swear loudly: When is it time for you to be poor and be particular! What''s the point? There are men outside and men outside. There are men outside everywhere in this place. It is difficult to get crowded and turn around. Why dont you talk nonsense? "Brother, please walk first. Princess, please!" Yelu Xin suppressed his anger and slammed his words. Yu Linlang then smiled and looked at Mu Zhao, "Then I''ll take Mingbao up to sleep for a while first, and call me when I get to the place." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile. Yelu Xin looked at her holding the child in the car with a cold face, glanced at Achito and the others, paused, then she got into the car and fell off the curtain. The carriage was crowded with people and moved forward with difficulty. Mu Zhao and his friends followed the carriage and walked forward slowly with the crowd. The little girl''s voice could be clearly heard through the carriage. "Princess Nishikawa, let''s take a rest first." Yelu Xin wanted to argue with her for a few words, but when she saw the girl close her eyes, holding the baby and turning her head, she tilted her head next to the wall of the car, and was really asleep? Yelu Xin was almost angry and had a heart attack. I''ve never seen such a straightforward woman. Hey, she didnt ask her to get in the car and go to bed! When Yelu Xin thought of his seriously injured brother still walking downstairs, he felt very upset. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? Ahh, she was so angry that she was so angry. Half an hour later, Yelu Xin''s idea of ??waking her up became stronger and stronger. There were men''s yelling and scolding outside, accompanied by women and children''s crying and quarrels. In such a complicated environment, this person can sleep so hard! Yelu Xin became more and more angry the more she thought about it. She reached out and shook Yu Linlang''s body. Yu Linlang was awakened by a daze. The carriage walked slowly, and it made people doze off after bumping and bumping. When I woke up, my eyes were still a little confused. He looked down at his little apprentice who was still sleeping soundly. Yu Linlang looked at Princess Xichuan for no reason, "What are you doing?" Yelu Xin took a deep breath, tried to control his anger that was about to erupt in the volcano, and asked Yu Linlang without a smile, "Are you hungry? I have four colors to do some snacks, eat some to cushion your stomach." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "No, no, we have food ourselves." "You have to be welcome." "I''m not polite to you." Yu Linlang said the truth, "You seem to be going to cut me down. I''m afraid you will poison the food." Yelu Xin: "The princess is really good at joking." She forced a little smile, "We have a little friendship when we walk along the way. And you and I have no grudges, what should I do if I cut you off?" "I know you regret it. You want to steal that... Jinguan Xiao Arrow back, right?" Yu Linlang held the baby and looked at her with contempt, "Don''t worry, you don''t have this opportunity. Enter me I haven''t heard of getting the things in my pocket." "You might as well go out and ask. Who can get something from my Yu Linlang''s pocket?" It doesn''t work when the emperor comes, let alone you, the little prairie princess. Yelu Xin is really heartbroken. No, even if she has this meaning, can she not be so straightforward? ? Is this woman really a lady from a noble family? Why dont you even see the most basic gentle and graceful character of women in the Central Plains? "No, I..." Yelu Xin laughed at these words, "I don''t mean that, Princess." Yu Linlang hesitated and looked at her, "Then you have to pull me into the carriage, and treat me so diligently. Could it be that you... have you fallen in love with me?" When she spoke the last four words, she stared at someone with a terrifying face, looking like "Don''t think about it, I have a husband." Yelu Xin was so angry that she vomited blood, "I, I just want to ask you something." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 544 If you want to help "What''s the matter? You have to sneak me into the car and ask." Yu Linlang stared at her dissatisfiedly, "I''m just a weak woman with no power. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me too much. I can''t understand the national affairs." Who asked you about the national affairs? Look at you, you are not a person who understands national affairs. Yelu Xin''s mouth twitched repeatedly. After holding it in for a long time, I asked, "What are you doing with the prince to Jiangnan?" "Let''s play!" Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin with an idiot expression on his face, "Or what if? Didn''t you also learn all the way and wander around? Could it be that you are not..." Yelu Xin didn''t even have time to stop her from thinking divergently, but she saw the woman in front of her wide eyes and opened her mouth, "Oh, you are not here to study at all, you are here to draw a topographic map! So you are visiting us everywhere under the name of study at school. The territory is actually a wolf with ulterior motives." Yu Linlang was driven out of the car and looked at each other with Xiaowa holding Mu Feng, Zhan Shaohuang and others. Mu Zhao hurriedly squeezed to her side and held her, raised his hand to take the baby sleeping soundly in her arms, pressed down the corner of his lips and smiled, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Look, I feel so angry when I wake up, I am driven out of the car and stopped taking it. "She won''t sleep." Yu Linlang was also very angry. She didn''t say anything, right? Why did she get anxious? Moreover, she didn''t say so much before when she was sleeping well. Yelu Xin had to wake her up and talk to her. She is not too scared to talk nonsense to her. Besides, if she doesn''t want to sit down, she doesn''t really care about her broken carriage. Can people who rely on their abilities and legs still be difficult to get involved in the current situation? joke. "If you are tired, I will carry you." Mu Zhao smiled and advised her, "We are not angry, she is angry with ourselves." Yu Linlang snorted and whispered to Mu Zhao, "That woman, I want to mess with me. What do you think of them as a group of grassland people going to Pingjiang Mansion?" "You forgot that they admitted themselves before, but they just passed by Pingjiang Mansion, and their destination was the same as us." Mu Zhao whispered softly. Yu Linlang was stunned, looked at Mu Zhao, and quickly pointed his head. Yes, I''m confused to Princess Nishikawa. They were not rushing to Pingjiang Mansion, but like them, they were going to Guiyun Villa to participate in the martial arts leader competition. "You said, why do the grassland people have to come to participate in our martial arts leader competition?" Could it be that the grassland people still want to win the leader of the Central Plains martial arts world? Let''s make a fuss! The more Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao thought about the more something was wrong, and temporarily suppressed many doubts and continued to rush. The crowd was very crowded, and along the way, people squeezed towards the carriage, stretching out their hands to ask for food from the grassland people in the carriage. Yelu Shanda fell off the curtain and couldn''t hide his anger, "When will this be done?" There were refugees in rag shirts on both sides of the corridor, and the carriage was struggling. It''s already afternoon, just like an ant moving forward inch by inch. If you want to move into the city before dark, it depends on your luck! The most annoying thing is that you dont even have time to drink saliva when you get ashore. I originally wanted to eat barbecue, but I could only cook rice in the carriage. They have eaten rice and rice for many days after eating the grassland. After going to the Central Plains, they have never eaten half of the meal! But they didn''t know that after the rice porridge was cooked, the fragrance of rice overflowed into the carriage, causing more people to swallow and look at their carriage. These people disliked the rice so squid, but it was a very rare food in the eyes of the refugees. Yu Linlang glanced at the crowd. Those who were dragging their children and their families, carrying the old and the young, walked forward like a corpse, with a little numbness in their eyes, which made people feel particularly tight. She has food, Yu Linlang thought, but why should she take it out without any trace? Its not that she wants to be kind, but that these ordinary people are really not easy. It doesnt take any reason to help, but just wants to help within her ability. These people fled all the way from Qianzhou. When they fled here, they saw that they could enter the city, but they seemed to be in a long time. How difficult was this road in ancient times? It was not a large cement road like their Experimental City, and it was paved with marble. As soon as the small battery car drove, it arrived at the ground. In ancient times, we had two legs all the way. Even if we could have a ox, mule, cart, and cart to transport goods, we would be considered a wealthy family. The ancients crossed mountains and ridges, and they couldn''t bear it and had to look for water everywhere. So this is how people left their hometowns and were humble. In the past, I lived in rural villages, and I ploughed the fields all year round to grow vegetables, and at least I could not get hungry if I had stutters and drank. This was not the case. Yu Linlang was worried about what to help. She really wanted to be willful, just like a scattered food like a scattered flower, but when she turned around, she had to be offered up like a god. She knelt on the ground and made her headache. With her current strength, she really has the ability to do whatever she wants without any consequences. What, who can still have the strength to grab her space? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It''s so annoying. She doesn''t want to be a god, especially in this era, when the people are simple and really believe in the fact that there are gods in the sky and earth immortals on the earth. She showed her hands, but she really couldn''t get down from the altar. Yu Linlang thought about it for a while, and her little face was wrinkled and twisted, making the prince laugh. He held her hand and was about to persuade him. The city gate ahead was wide open, and a cycling team quickly lined up the crowd and drove the people to both sides. When Yu Linlang and his men looked up, they saw that the master in official uniform was holding his official hat and running over, and bowing to the carriage without even looking at it. "The official... I''ve seen the prince." The prince stood beside the car, looking at his wife in a close eye. Oh, it must be the waist sign exposed when passing through the small fishing village pier in the front. If a servant comes back to the city first, he will report the message. Zhao Zilun, the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, bowed repeatedly, but did not dare to raise his head. Until I heard a voice coming from right in front of me, "Mr. Zhao." The prefect was confused. The prefect raised his face, moved his eyes away from the direction of the carriage, and fell on the pair of wonderful people in front of him. After a while of shock, he quickly moved forward and saluted again, "Ah, Prince, Lord Yuhu, you two laughed and said, "Are you missing the opportunity to welcome me." What''s going on! Didnt the prince and the future princes concubine come by car, but all the way? ? ? I''ll go, who is sitting in that car! Princess Xichuan lifted up the curtain of the car, looked at the prefect with a smile, and nodded slightly. The prefect was confused, who is this? The prefect looked carefully at the prince and Lord Yuhu, and bowed again, "Two, I''ll have someone prepare a sedan chair..." "No!" Yu Linlang waved his hand. Its a matter of a few steps, and I dont have to worry about the back and forth! "Okay." The prefect dared not say anything, and just nodded repeatedly, "Criminal, please, Lord Yuhu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 Roll over Chapter 545: Overturning The prince glanced at him lightly, "What are you going to arrange these refugees outside the city?" Zhao Zilun was sweating on his forehead, and he was weak. He "uh" for a long time and coughed, "The official wants to register and make appropriate arrangements first." To be honest, it is indeed impossible to accommodate so many victims at once. Pingjiang Prefecture is rich, but it cannot open warehouses and provide disaster relief without restraint. Are they still living by the people of Pingjiang Prefecture? Once the city gate opens, so many disaster victims are pouring in. That is not a big deal, it will affect the local people! and The prefect looked embarrassed, "I''m not hiding the prince. In fact, many refugees were sent to the city a few days ago. But who knew that many of them died in the city with illness." Zhao Zilun sighed, "The officials also know that it is not easy for refugees, but they died in the city. The medical officials looked solemn after the examination. They all said that this disease is not handled properly, and it may be infected on a large scale. The officials... The officials are now If you are afraid, how can you let them enter the city any more? "The officials admit that the officials have selfish intentions, but alas, the people in the city must also take care of them. You can''t take care of this and that, the prince, don''t think so?" "In those two days, the officials asked the medical officers to bring people to gather all the doctors in the city to treat them comprehensively. Not only the dead victims, but also many people were carrying various diseases." "I finally cleaned and inspected it, but I stopped the source of the disease. I couldn''t let them get to the people in the city anymore. The officials could only order the city to be closed. There was no way, not that I didn''t want them to enter the city." "In addition, a big event has happened recently." Zhao Zilun sighed again, his eyebrows furrowed, "You two don''t know anything about the prince and Yuhu. A fishing village outside Pingjiang Prefecture was stolen by the victims. That Its not a disaster victim, just like a bandit, who goes into the village in darkness and burns, kills and robs. When the officials send people to rush over, its so miserable "So it''s really not that the officials intentionally make things difficult for these victims. They have to send more heavy troops to control the waters along the river. It''s really a helpless move!" Yu Linlang nodded secretly. It seemed that Lord Zhao was not a foolish official either, but the actual situation was indeed serious. The prince''s face was a little slower, "Let''s talk about it when you enter the city." When Lord Zhao saw the faces of the two great Buddhas, his heart relaxed slightly and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, go to the city, first enter the city." However, at this moment, a woman suddenly rushed over with her child in her arms, and just rushed to the foot of the mute girl, which scared her. The mute girl''s hand holding Zhou Xiaowa trembled, and she looked down at the village woman, with a trace of regret flashing in her eyes. Zhou Yueming was hugged by the mute girl and woke up, rubbing her eyes, looking at the woman and child kneeling beside them with curiosity. "Sir, please save the child from the private woman''s house." The woman shook her pale lips and cried so hard that she cried and snot. She knelt in front of everyone and kowtowed repeatedly. After a few strokes, her forehead gradually turned blue, which shows how heavy it was. Zhao Zilun cursed the foolish woman in his heart for a while, and felt a little helpless, so he had to persuade him angrily, "I know you have a hard time, and I will send a team of medical officers to treat you one by one later." "But you are so many people, you can only wait patiently." "In addition, you will also arrange relief porridge for you, but it takes time to build a shed to cook porridge, etc. Don''t make a noise." "No, I''m not an adult, sir, please save the child of a private wife. The child hasn''t received half a grain of rice in two days. Please beg for mercy, sir." Zhao Zilun was dissatisfied when he heard this, "Didn''t you let you wait with peace of mind? The victims can receive half a brown rice bun or a bowl of porridge every day, just wait." At this time, we cannot set a precedent. Or one, two or three of them gathered to ask for food, and can we still go to the city well? Yu Linlang also knew that even if he wanted to release food, he had to wait for everyone to line up and maintain order before he could recuperate. However, the prairie princess in the carriage suddenly felt compassionate, "I still have half a pot of porridge, you can take it to drink it first, a pitiful child." The woman held the little baby with a grateful look on her face. Before she could express her thanks, the crowd around her began to stir up. Yu Linlang said intimately that it was going to be bad, and hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao forward and hurriedly winked at Jiujin Eight Tales. The two girls rushed forward to protect Ya Gu and Zhou Yueming, followed closely behind with Mu Feng and Shaohuang''s support, and Changqing hurriedly broke the rear. At the same time, the hungry crowd around them rushed towards the carriage and fought for the rice porridge pot in the hands of the women and children. The woman and the child were both frightened and screamed. A black hand covered with dirt suddenly pulled into the pot, followed by seven or eight hands, and the pot fell to the ground with a "clang". The prairie princess was frightened by this situation. She watched a group of people push and squeeze each other. Many people climbed onto their carriage and smashed the roof of the carriage with bricks. The roof of the car was overturned and the body of the car was pushed crooked. Yelu Shanda rushed over and hugged the princess tightly in her arms. The crowd of people who were rushing to seize food on her back and stepped on her hard. The grassland people are strong, but they can''t beat four hands with two fists. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! What''s more, people who are so hungry can''t do anything? I had seen Yu Linlang a lot before when I went to Weizhou Prefecture. Seeing that the crowd was in full swing, she hurriedly led a group of people to retreat behind Lord Zhao. The officers rushed forward and surrounded them in the center to protect them. As soon as the sword and spear were pulled out, the crowd here discharged floods to both sides like a watershed. A small group of people roared as they were jogging in the waves. Lord Zhao was so scared that his face turned pale and he shouted, "Don''t fight. Whoever dares to do it, I will punish him for being a bandit!" But who heard from the crowd? A group of hungry people scanned the carriage like radar. He rushed up and robbed him, which made the princess in the grassland scream. Yelu Shanda immediately took out the dagger tied to his calves and stabbed it into the chest of a man who jumped into the car and touched him. The moment the blood came out, someone panicked and screamed, "I killed someone", and they scattered out of the carriage. At this time, the Pingjiang Prefecture City Defense Force also came out to maintain public order. The unified standard sword was pulled out and the dazzling light shone in the sunlight. The most popular group of people who just robbed food were trembling and cried and shouted, "Sir, we are too hungry to do things." "Sir, we are not bad guys." Yu Linlang looked at the carriage that was falling in half with a tense face. He found that Achito''s arms were red, and the two horses he led were all lying on the ground at this time, with blood flowing on his neck, obviously he couldn''t survive. Now. The prairie princess is so angry! The people in the Central Plains were greedy and vicious. She kindly gave half a pot of porridge, but not only did the car overturn, but even the horses pulling the cart were slaughtered. ah! Chapter 546 arrange Chapter 546 Arrangement Yu Linlang glanced at her, uh, the grassland princess''s hair was a chicken coop, her precious jacket was obviously half taken away, and... the gold and silver jewelry she wore on her wrist seemed to be gone. I guess I was pulled away while the chaos was in the face of the chaos. Yu Linlang smiled at her in a very unkind manner. At this time, it would be strange if you dont get robbed. I have to rely on myself to make a blacksmith, right? Why wouldnt this problem happen if she releases food? That''s because who dares to steal her, she will be slapped out of the sky before getting close to her three steps! Who can steal her Yu Linlang? Unless she is willing to give it to her, no one can **** it from her. Even her extraordinary ability did not dare to do the thing that was so chaotic that she would sprinkle food without thinking. Isnt it just that the scene will be out of control and the horse will not end if it steps on the person and fly. The prairie princess is really fresh and refined. Yelu Xin saw Yu Linlang laughing through the crowd, and couldn''t help but feel angry and trembled. She was actually still laughing! Yelu Shanda, who was protecting the princess, was so painful that his face turned pale. He was not very good at it. He was rushed over and kicked and beaten, and his buttocks and back were injured. Seeing Yu Linlang and the others escorted to the city under the **** of the officers and soldiers, Yelu Shanda didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly called Achito and others and followed closely. The horses lying on the ground were not caring about it. The group of victims wanted to grab two horses in a crazi manner, but were driven by the city defense force, and the crowd could only scatter to both sides. Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and his group followed Lord Zhao back to the city and temporarily stayed in the government office. As for the prairie princess, she naturally falls in love with her wherever she wants. With Achito and others, there were nearly twenty grassland princesses, so naturally they could not expect the government office to have dinner for them. He had already taken them to the city along the way. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, he was kind enough. Whether the grassland man had money to eat after being robbed was not a question she should consider. She is currently busy contacting the local manager of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. Baliang took the small iron card she gave her and ran according to the place she told me, and soon he took the manager to her. This is a thin old man in his fifties. He looks serious and looks unfair, but Yu Linlang knows that this young man named Cao is very good at doing things, and Huo Naos younger brother has asked more than once in front of her. "Where is the grain warehouse? How much grain is there?" Yu Linlang asked this. The old man respectfully bowed his hand and replied, and returned to the location of the grain warehouse. How much grain is stored in the warehouse now, how many bags of beans, how many bags of rice, how many dried bacon are stored, etc. He is a good-looking man. Yu Linlang nodded and smiled at him, "It''s not very peaceful here. You will immediately lead our own people back to the Jinling General Association." "What''s the situation in Jinling?" "Reply to the girl." The old man replied with a brief thought, "Three days ago, the message came from Jinling City, saying that everything was fine." "Most of the victims who came from the coastal water were stopped outside Fuzhou and Pingjiang Prefectures, and they could not reach Jinling Prefecture for the time being." "Don''t worry, girl, everything is in good condition in the house and the young master will help you watch." Yu Linlang is not worried about whether the Suzhou House in Jinling was attacked, and it is impossible for anyone to be so bold. She sighed, "Leave the warehouse key to me. You will take everyone back to Jinling, so don''t worry about it." "Yes." The old man didn''t dare to ask anything, and respectfully handed over a bunch of keys. "About how many people are going back?" Yu Linlang asked again. The old man answered the question in a second, and he answered honestly, "The workers in the boat and the guys in the shop have called them back, and there are about seventy or eighty people." Yu Linlang nodded and instructed, "Just drive back the two big ships that we parked in Pingjiang Port. It''s okay to move the grain in the warehouse away, it depends on your needs." The old man waved his hands repeatedly, "That won''t be done. I stocked up a lot of grain. The young master asked us to stock up as much as possible, saying that there was a flood in Taihu Lake, and the harvest will definitely be bad next year." These grains are life-saving things, and they can be worth tens of thousands of yuan when they are short of food. "Look at the weather is not very good, I''m afraid it will rain this time. The grain piles in the warehouse for a long time and will become moldy. You have more than 80 people back, so you just brought your parents, women and children with you and went together. Jinling, those two big ships can also be loaded. I turned around and told the young master that it was my intention, and he would arrange it for you." "So many of you have to eat and drink along the way. Move away all the storage in the warehouse and transport the grain back to Jinling. The young master will make proper arrangements." Old Man Cao was moved and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to thank him, "Master, don''t you really need to leave some people here?" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Don''t waste time, move it tonight, and leave after moving it." "Take my warrant, whoever dares to detain your ship midway, tell the soldiers, just do your best if you want to die." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, yes." Old man Cao responded, left the government office and quickly summoned personnel. While doing business, he asked his wife to pack up quickly and prepare to leave Pingjiang Mansion that night. Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and drank it, looking at Jiujin standing beside him, "Save me in the house tonight and don''t let someone in. I''ll go out and I''ll go back soon." Jiujin nodded and took the order. I heard Baliang ask coldly outside, "Who are you?" A hearty laugh came from the courtyard, as if he had said a few words. Baliang replied lightly, "Wait a moment, I''ll go and pass it on." He pushed the door open and met the look that Yu Linlang cast, Baliang said very quickly, "Girl, Mrs. Zhao and her daughter are here to visit." Yu Linlang frowned, thinking of the serious business that he would go to do in a while, he was really in a bad mood. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to see you, let''s go back." Baliang bowed and turned around and exited the door. I dont know what I said a few words, but my voice was so entangled. Suddenly, a surprised female voice slightly raised her decibels, "I''ve seen the prince." The prince paused slightly by the screams, his eyes swept the silver-faced woman, nodded slightly and walked quickly across the path into the room. "Mrs. Zhao, please." Baliang stretched out his arm and pointed out. Why is it so annoying? It is said that my girl wants to rest, but she keeps pestering her endlessly. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and walked back and left Yuanzi in three steps. Miss Zhaos name is Yueru, and her appearance cannot be said to be completely inherited, but her fathers style is also similar. Mr. Zhao has a short chin and small eyes, so Miss Zhao inherited these two aspects. Although she is not very good-looking in appearance, she is proficient in makeup and dresses up with a jade style from a small family in Jiangnan. Miss Zhao couldn''t help complaining as she walked along the way, "Didn''t Dad say, don''t you ask us to come and disturb me? Mom, you have to come this time. Isn''t this hot face touching my cold butt? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Chapter 547 Donate food Chapter 547 Donate Grain "What do you know? They are from Beijing. Don''t I take the opportunity to inquire about your cousin?" Miss Zhao complained, "My cousin lived a good life in the palace, what''s there to ask about? But just now, mother, have you seen it? That''s Prince Xuanping. The young general who became famous and galloped on the battlefield to lead a million soldiers. king." How can a mother not understand her daughter? As soon as her daughter whispered, she knew what to pull. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to pat his daughter''s arm, with a serious look on his face, "You girl is getting more and more courageous now, and anyone dares to think about it randomly." "I warn you not to think about it, and not to glance around at your eyes. They are the best young man, but they are not something you can think of." "What''s more, the prince has already made a princess concubine. Haven''t you heard from your father? His princess is the number one female official in the dynasty, Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons." Miss Zhao curled her lips, as if she was a little disdainful and contemptuous, "Mom, look at which girl from a good family will follow the man to run around after getting engaged?" "Look at the prince, entering her room is like a common occurrence, and it seems like this at first glance." Miss Zhao snorted, "Friendly." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but stare at her daughter, stretched out her palm and patted her arm, "talking randomly." It didn''t hurt at all, and her girl just pretended to be painful and shrank her arms, and said coquettishly, "Mom, don''t hit me, I won''t say anything." "You kid, I am too indulging you. Like the sisters in your boudoir, you will decide the marriage early at your age. You will not be able to make a difference, and your vision is higher than anyone else." "I tell you, don''t be rude in front of others. If you lose your father''s face, you will see if your father will let you go." Zhao Yueru didn''t like it and whispered all the way with her mother''s arm, "Mother, do you think that Yuhun is so ugly that she can''t see people? That''s why she avoided us?" Her mother wanted to sew her daughter''s mouth with a needle. This child usually teaches him a lot, but now he is becoming more and more unconventional and has a narrow vision. "Don''t let your father lose face tomorrow for lunch." Zhao Yueru was so panicked that she caught up with her mother and apologized repeatedly, "Okay, mother, can''t I not talk nonsense?" My father wanted to hold a banquet to entertain the prince of the Prince of Xuanping. How could her grand daughter of the Zhao family not go? If she said it, she would not be ridiculed. On this side, Mu Zhao took Yu Linlang''s hand and asked with a smile, "You are going out tonight? I''ll be with you." The injury was very good, and he always wanted to go out and move his muscles and bones, but unfortunately he was on the boat all the way and couldn''t walk around. Yu Linlang nodded, "Go and fill the two warehouses and donate them tomorrow." It can only solve the urgent problem, but to fully overcome this famine, Lord Zhao has to arrange for the victims to reclaim wasteland and continue to farm. Mu Zhao shook her hand, "Mr. Zhao plans to invite us to tomorrow''s lunch. It is just an ordinary family dinner and will not be extravagant." Yu Linlang frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he still agreed, "It may take a day to take stock of the supplies." "No problem, let''s talk about it when the matter is finished." The two of them had a simple meal, and after nightfall they climbed over the wall and left the government office. The two warehouses of the Pingjiang Branch of the Chamber of Commerce are far apart from each other. When Yu Linlang tried to fill the two warehouses with grain, he dodged with Mu Zhao and returned to the government office after several waves of patrol soldiers. It was already late at night. After the two returned to their rooms separately, Yu Linlang simply stopped sleeping and took out a pile of Tianqing stones to practice and refresh her mind. Until dawn, I went to Qianyao to find Zhao Zilun. When I said I would donate grain, Lord Zhao was full of surprise. "Take it seriously?" Zhao Zilun laughed almost to the back of his ears, "The Xiaguan is looking for people to raise food everywhere, looking for officials and gentry who have a lot of surplus grain in his family. He has raised more or less some of them and is planning to distribute it to the city. Foreign victims. "If it is really as Lord Yuhu said, and can provide the grain in two warehouses, that would be a great kindness!" Yu Linlang nodded, "These grains are from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce and are donated by the young master of the Chamber of Commerce for free. Send some people to go with my maids, register and make my friends alike." "Then you arrange for the grain storage office to calculate it yourself based on the amount of grain recorded in the book, make a manual, and record it carefully for me to pay for how much grain is distributed every day." Yu Linlang''s eyes swept over Zhao Zilun and said coldly, "I''ll throw my ugly words to you. I dare to give me my personal pockets and seek benefits from it. I will take your head on you as a ball. But Understand?" Zhao Zilun felt a chill in his neck and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, the officials must send people to strictly supervise and will never let down the kindness of the adults." Yu Linlang waved his hand and told him not to talk nonsense, and quickly sent more people to the East and West warehouses with nine pounds and eight ounces. After giving these instructions, Yu Linlang went back to her room to make up for her sleep. Until noon, a maid invited her to the front hall for dinner. Yu Linlang got up and dressed up, opened the house and said expressionlessly, "Let''s wait for the prince to come over together." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The little maid hurriedly lowered her eyebrows and replied, "The prince has already gone to the front hall first. I came here to guide the girl." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?" You said Mu Huaizhi was still sleeping, but she believed it a little bit, saying that he had left her and went to have dinner first, but she didn''t believe it! When the little girl was asked about it, she stuttered a little, and she replied like a mosquito, "Yes, yes, please don''t make things difficult for me, my maid." Yu Linlang raised his legs and left, ignoring the little girl and shouting in panic, "Hey, girl, where are you going?" Yu Linlang left her yard and walked to the next door to find Mu Huaizhi. When the little girl saw where she was going, she was anxious. She followed her and panted and stomped her feet and shouted, "Miss, you can''t walk around." Why is this girl so weird? I couldn''t understand what she said, so why did I rush straight to the next door? At the same time, Changqing was reaching out to block the prince with a cold face, separating the master and servant three feet away. "There is no need to bother you. The prince has to go to the next door to find the prince''s concubine and go together." Zhao Yueru''s maid followed her lady, swallowed her saliva awkwardly, and pulled the lady''s sleeve slightly, signaling her to leave here as soon as possible. Zhao Yueru''s expression was as usual, and she found a way for herself, "You don''t know anything about it. The jade girl has been taken to the front hall. We just came here..." "Huaizhi." The jade girl who was taken to the front hall flew past them like a gust of wind, like a butterfly passing through the forest, carrying a trace of fragrant wind. The moment Zhao Yueru blinked her eyes, she saw the girl rushing into the prince''s arms with a light figure. The prince reached out to catch her, staring at the girl with a smile on her face. "Let''s go out to eat." "good." Chapter 548 Take it home for you Chapter 548 Take it home for you Miss Zhao seemed to hear the sound of her heart quietly breaking. Such a beautiful person, like a cloud in the sky, is always high and cannot float down, and he won''t even give you half of his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were staring at his beloved little girl with tenderness, shining brightly. After Miss Zhao fell down, she stared at Yu Linlang. When she saw this, she was stunned again. I had been complaining about all kinds of things in my heart before that the first female official in the dynasty must be particularly scheming, but I have never heard of how outstanding she looks, so it must be unsatisfactory. Now, it seems that she is stunned by the beauty of others. Miss Zhao has not been able to speak for a long time until the two men held hands and walked away from Yuanzi quickly with their servants, and then she came back to her senses. The little maid was a little panicked, "Aunt, girl, do you think we are causing trouble?" What should I do? I originally invited someone to have dinner in the front hall, but now I dont have to eat, but Im leaving the mansion by myself. But how can I explain to the master? Provoking trouble must be a cause of trouble, but Zhao Yueru didn''t know the serious consequences of this incident at this time. When Zhao learned that his daughter had done such a shameless thing, she was furious. Because since then, he has never made a appointment with the prince and princess for the first half of the meal. He ignored his invitation to dinner and avoided him like a snake and scorpion. He didn''t want to have any connection with him at all, but he was worried that his daughter would be cheated on him. The two sides only talked about official affairs, such as checking two registered grain booklets, and listening to his report on how to resettle disaster victims, etc. Every time he finished chatting, he didn''t have to invite him. The prince would wave his hands coldly and said, "Today I will go with Lang''er to try Pingjiang Mansion''s special snacks. Don''t send someone to disturb us." Most shops outside are closed, okay? Where can I try special snacks? This is actually just a polite refusal. It was two days after the prefect Zhao learned about this, and Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others had quietly left the government office at night. Without taking the car that he specially arranged for, he hired two carriages in the city and headed towards Guiyun Villa, Taihu Lake. After Zhao learned that his girl had made a fool, he scolded his wife Wang, and then he quickly found a wealthy and reliable family for the girl who was not good at ease and married quickly. You can''t delay any longer. If the girl is delaying again, it''s even harder to find a husband''s house. The prefect Zhao didn''t care how the girl was crying and making a fuss, and she didn''t want to marry under her bride. The matchmaker''s words were just that. If you don''t marry, you have to marry unless you want to break away from the clan. Does that girl dare? Of course I don''t dare. If a girl loses her parents'' home, her life will only become more and more difficult. Naturally, Yu Linlang couldn''t feel at ease about this matter, as this was a very small episode for her. Besides, girls prefer pretty men. What''s so strange about this? Who doesn''t like to see beauty? She also likes... As long as a beautiful person like Mu Huaizhi is not blind, he wants to take a few more glances. This is human nature. But most people look at Mu Huai''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, unlike her. She is as wise as a torch. She can see through the elegant appearance of this young man at a glance, and she has a heart that is very fond of her. Hehehe . She is fond of others'' preference for herself, and her appearance is second. At that time, she joked casually, saying, "Mu Huaizhi, why are you so attractive?" She is such a flower bud, and she exudes fragrance everywhere she goes. Mu Huaizhi felt wronged and Baba held her hand and said, "I''m wronged, I don''t know who she is." Besides, I will bring you home if I am fragrant. You have to raise me well. I am yours, so dont show you more. Yu Linlang was confused and asked him: When will I take you home? Mu Huaizhi said seriously: A long time ago, I was looking at me like an orchid, carefully taking care of me everywhere, planting me for fear that I would break it. Yu Linlang was so happy that he hugged him and smiled in a slight way. When she remembered, wasnt she just a wilted little flower? At that time, she was busy rescuing him, but she could not cultivate him carefully. The two of them were talking and laughing in the car, and walked out of the city toward the Taihu embankment. There were few people seen along the way. The coachman explained to them: The west gate of Pingjiang Mansion is not allowed to enter but only give it. Nowadays, many people come from Jiazhou and cannot turn into Pingjiang Port, so they can only walk straight to Taihu Port to dock. There were also disaster victims who specially built a weed hut by the lake. At least you can fish by relying on the lake, and water sources are not a problem. However, the livelihood issue is temporarily solved, so the safety issue must be mentioned. People coming and going around Taihu Lake are not safe enough. Thefts and robberies are frequent. Not long ago, several big girls were kidnapped by flower pickers, and they were never found again. The villages near Taihu Lake were also suffering. Last time, there was a small fishing village of about a hundred households. They entered the village in the dark and killed them like something. It was terrifying to hear it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In this area, half of it is under the jurisdiction of Pingjiang Prefecture, and the other half is under the Xixian District of Changzhou Prefecture. You said that the two governments do not care about it, so they must take care of it. But now that floods are everywhere, the city is in trouble, and the surrounding area of ??Taihu Lake has become a zone of no-cost. "The Taihu Lake embankment collapsed not long ago. Now, although there are many victims living in the surrounding area, once it rains heavily this day, the lake water will still be spread out. Maybe they still have to move." The driver was quite telling, and he reported to them a lot of things happening near Taihu Lake along the way. Speaking of the big explosion in Taihu Island, the coachman looked a little secretive. He smoked a dry cigarette and slapped his mouth, "Hey, someone from the county is here, he is a high-ranking official, and he doesn''t want to go out and talk nonsense. The city is even more The closure order had been issued, and many people had no idea that the shaking of the earth that night was actually the sound of Taihu Island. " "No one dares to ask or say." The old man sighed again, showing a look of worrying about the country and the people. Not to mention, the coachman was worried about the weather changes, so it really rained him... It started to drizzle here, and people living next to Taihu Dam saw two ox carts rushing towards them. The coachman jumped out of the car wearing a straw raincoat, lifted the curtain and said, "Neighbors, we can only send you here. What kind of conference is held in front? We can''t get through without a sign." Mu Zhao jumped out of the car and reached out to hug Yu Linlang, feeling that he couldn''t get out of the way anywhere. The levee is covered with mud, and the little girl''s brand new deerskin boots are stained with mud at once. Yu Linlang reached out to pat him, and stepped on the mud with a "smack" in the ground. She didn''t care and wanted to pay the money out with her small waist. Mu Feng hurriedly paid the money to his fellow villagers in the wind and rain, and paid the other two taels of silver more, and told him, "Go back quickly." The old man smiled so hard that his face was full of pleats. Chapter 549 Yuhu, why are you all busy? Chapter 549: Jade Fox, you are all busy with everything? Although you still have to circle the city from the dirt road next to you, you may have to walk for a day to go around the east gate and then enter the city. But I can''t resist the amount of money I gave me. Just sending it back and forth this trip can make a net profit of five taels, but now my son still gives me two taels more. Good man, a great family of kindness! For their farmers, this is equivalent to more than a year of income. The old man could not laugh, so he hurriedly thanked him and asked the young ladies of the family to be careful. It was very messy nearby, so he didn''t make any mistakes. He nagged for a long time before he called his son and drove two ox carts back. Several people put on umbrellas, each carrying bags on their backs, and followed the master toward the port in front. The victims gathered together to camp, and the garbage on the ground looked very chaotic. Yu Linlang grabbed Mu Zhao''s hand and walked to the temporary shed in front of the port. Without giving instructions, Changqing had already stepped forward and asked the people in the shed, "Brother, how to get to Guiyun Villa?" The man looked like a weak scholar, and his eyes looked strange. He looked up and down at Changqing, and then looked at the group of old and young people behind him, "You are also here to participate in the martial arts leader competition??" This is a martial arts competition. The old, young and old are not like fighting for the position of leader of the martial arts world. It is a bit like... the whole mansion is out for an outing. Changqing bowed at him and smiled, "We are here to watch the game in Guiyun Villa." The scholar almost laughed out loud, you guys? Old and small come to Guiyun Villa to visit? "Not everyone can go up to Guiyun Villa." The scholar waved his fan and slapped two freely, "You have to have an invitation to enter." He turned around and pointed at the mountains in front of the lake, "Did you see that Taihu Island? Guiyun Villa is here." "However, there are no ships to guide you." The scholar smiled, "All martial arts people who receive invitations must cross the lake and rush to the island in the middle of the lake." "If you can''t even pass this level, it''s useless even if you have an invitation in your hand." "Brother, you are..." Changqing glanced at him. The scholar was immediately angry and embarrassed, "What are you looking at? We naturally cannot cross the lake, so we can only wait here to think about countermeasures." As he was talking, a man in black jumped out of the lake with a "bang" and swam forward with great strength. Yu Linlang was stunned. Changqing secretly twitched the corner of his mouth and asked the scholar with a smile, "Brother, can you swim over?" "Why?" The scholar shook his fan and looked at him suspiciously, "Everyone has to rely on his ability! Whether you swim or fly over and float over? As long as you can go to Taihu Island, you will be qualified for the competition." As the few people spoke, they saw the man who had been swimming for about a hundred meters suddenly struggled on the water, his hands shaking randomly, his head floating in the water, looking drowning. Yu Linlang: This is my own strength, and I have no idea whatsoever. You can''t even swim for two hundred meters, and you still want to swim to the island on the other side of the lake? This distance is visually estimated to be two thousand meters away, and it may be more than 1000 meters away. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, that''s not good, that''s drowning!" Several other men in the shed stood up and stretched their heads to look into the lake. At that time, a very quick figure flashed across the lake, threw out the sword in his hand, stepped on it, and a little more slight to the point of his foot, and then flew to the drowning man. The young man was extremely brave. He grabbed the big man''s head, grabbed the other person''s bag and then lifted and threw it away... Everyone raised their chins and opened their mouths wide, and saw the big man throwing a parabola out in the air, falling face to the mud beside the shore with a "splash". The brave young man raised his breath, stepped on the water a few times, kicked the sword and raised his hand, flew back to the shore with the sword, and put the sword into the sheath and flowed into the flowing water. I forgive Yu Linlang for not being able to hold it in my arms and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Damn, the big man''s head was tugging, and he didn''t know how much hair he pulled off by the young man, but he was still dying in the mud, setting off the shining glory of the young man''s extremely shining protagonist. It''s not that she wants to laugh. I can''t hold it in... The young man turned his eyes and saw that it was a girl with extremely beautiful skin and skin. His eyes were curved, and he couldn''t hold back his joy even when he covered his mouth. He couldn''t help but smile knowingly. He walked towards them with a big stride, bowed to Changqing and others with a smile, "Are you friends here to participate in the martial arts leader competition?" Mu Zhao looked at him expressionlessly, without responding, and moved silently to cover his eyes that were smiling and looking at Linlang. Changqing also stepped forward and stopped Miss Linlang and nodded, "No, you..." The young man was still a familiar chatterbox and bowed, "Huang Feifan, the sword-making peak of Xiadongjun Island, I wonder who are all the girls?" "Ah, the disciple of Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No wonder that flying sword is so powerful." As soon as the young man finished speaking, he attracted a lot of discussion, and everyone praised the power of Master Huang Feifan and his thoughts were divergent. "All the disciples of Dongjun Island have come, so Nanting Tianqiong Sect will definitely send someone to come." "Oh, then it''s unknown who will win the martial arts leader." In a few minutes, the number of people who were eating melons in the shed was twice as high as before, and they all came to watch the fun. There were also people who were tempted to pat Changqing on the shoulder, "Hey, brother, which sect do you belong to?" "we are" Just as Changqing was about to speak, someone shouted, "Oh, get out of here, the people from the Feitian Divine Sect are here." Everyone turned their heads and saw Zheng Haojie, the leader of the God Cult, leading a group of disciples and grandchildren, coming with great pride, smiling, and nodding to everyone one by one. "Master Zheng!" "Master Zheng came from afar, thank you for your hard work." The people in the martial arts world greeted Master Zheng and others warmly. A bunch of people surrounded this Master Zheng, who was so flattering. Some kept introducing themselves to the title of the Master, and some were also sarcastic, praising the martial arts leader competition. The leader was not the leader. No. Master Zheng enjoyed the feeling of the stars urging the moon very much. He smiled and nodded at everyone, and walked forward one, two, and three steps with a smile. He turned around with his neck stammeringly, and he met Yu Linlang''s gaze with a confused look on his face, almost making a series of broken sounds... "Yuyu, Yuhu, why are you here again??" Is this Demon Suppressing Department really not much work to do, right? Why is this Jade Fox wandering around the world? I want to come and join in any fun? Is the martial arts leader Dabi related to her? What''s the point of watching her here? The previous misunderstanding of Miaoyi Valley had a great impact on him, and he has not been able to fully recover. Why is her ghost coming again? Chapter 550 You really let yourself go Chapter 550 You are really letting go The ghostly girl Jade chuckled at the panic-faced leader Zheng, and waved her hand very happily, "Zheng Zheng, we meet in the mountains and rivers, haha, we meet again." Master Zheng really wanted to use the soles of his shoes to **** her happy face... Who meets you in the mountains and rivers, and who wants to meet you? I saw that you had nothing good to do, and I felt that what I was going to do this time was going to ruin again... "Are you an official who came to preside over the martial arts leader competition on behalf of the imperial court?" Master Zheng opened his mouth and waving around the martial arts melon-eating crowds, all of whom looked at her, and at the same time showed a covetous expression. Yu Linlang hurriedly shook his head like a rattle, "Of course not! Master Zheng, your news is too late! I have been resigning from my post for so many days, you don''t know at all." Zheng Haojie just wanted to criticize him. I am a martial arts figure, how could I know so many troubles in your court? Whether you quit your official position or not is related to my own affairs? Don''t wait, she said she resigned? "You''re not working in the Demon-Suppressing Department?" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Oh, don''t say it anymore. He was swept out by the emperor a long time ago. He was angry when he said it, so it would be fine if he didn''t mention it. Hey, Master Zheng, how are you planning to go there? There must be a boat? That''s right, take it with you Let''s go together? Everyone:... It was obvious that everyone could see that Master Zheng didn''t want to talk to her very much. This girl was funny and wanted to come to Master Zheng. Zheng Haojie stared at her with a terrifying face, "There is no ship." "How can I get over?" "Of course, everyone depends on their ability to cross the lake." Chi Fengxian fiddled with the hands of Shigeng Jiang roasted chicken feet and said lightly. "Mr. Yuhu is very skilled, so we will lose our companionship now. Let''s say goodbye." "Hey, wait, wait." Yu Linlang took a step and followed Master Zheng, "Why are you so stingy? Just take it. I''ve seen your boat? It''s there, isn''t it? ? Chi Fengxian turned around and glared at him, "Are you annoying? So many of us have to split into two trips, where can I get you a seat?" Yu Linlang looked at Zheng Haojie pitifully, "Master Zheng, are you really not going to bring me?" Master Zheng turned around cruelly and heard the little girl screaming behind them, "Eight taels, nine pounds, grab them!" What? Before Master Zheng could react, everyone saw two figures rushing forward. Changqing, Zhan Shaohuang and Mu Feng, who had a slow reaction, just paused for a moment, and hurriedly followed and helped the two girls get off the boat. Everyone heard the sound of water, and many people rushed into the water without hesitation. The two little girls were agile, especially one of them was extremely powerful, and they swung the fire stick and smashed many people down. Zheng Haojie opened his mouth wide for a while before reacting, and paused and shouted angrily, "Stop, stop." Ah, this Jade Fox has completely let himself go after resigning from office, right? Zheng Haojie turned his head and glared at Yu Linlang, "My Lord Yuhu, you, this? Is this so good? The Da Qilu clearly prohibits looting!" Yu Linlang showed a villain smile at him, "Great Qilu, you can have a P. Zheng, this is the world, what is the Great Qilu? Don''t worry, if we fight against the heavens here, the court will not care." As he said that, he took the initiative to **** the sleeves and kicked a disciple of the Feitian Divine Sect who had just climbed ashore down the lake again. The disciple cried in his heart. Auntie, stop kicking, please give it to you, can you give it to you? Zheng Haojie''s fingers trembled with anger, and his stammered lips were so angry that he couldn''t speak. And just in a mess, someone shouted again, "Oh, stop beating, look, is that an official ship sent by the court?" Yu Linlang was lifting up her skirt slightly and was about to jump into the boat. Hearing the cry, he raised his head and raised his eyebrows, he just met Lu Qian, who was standing on the bow of the boat. The latter blinked, seemingly a little surprised. After whispering a few times, Ye Wuchen and Huo Zeyuan quickly ran over and appeared beside Lu Qian. Yu Linlang put down his legs silently, coughed lightly, and lowered his skirt with an elegant smile, nodded at Lord Lu with a smile. It was just that the court officials came to maintain order... The bandit Jade girl had no choice but to let the two girls calm down and go ashore. Mu Feng quickly put down the boat pole he stolen from his hand, threw it aside, and followed Changqing and the others to jump ashore. The official ship quickly approached the port, and Lu Qian and his men walked over quickly, looking happy, "You, are you all here?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He looked at Linlang, then at Mu Zhao who was smiling and looked at him, "What a coincidence, are you going to Guiyun Villa?" Yu Linlang paused her head actively, "Let''s go over and join in the fun, can we take a look?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes, "What do you want to ask about this? Is it okay? Of course, there is no problem. If you can, let''s go up first and then talk." "Sir!" Zheng Haojie stepped forward with anger, "Jiu Fox just now took them and wanted to steal our ship!" Ye Wuchen and Huo Zeyuan looked at him with expressionless faces. Lu Qian was stunned for a moment. Before she could speak out, she heard the little girl retort, "No!" "You also said that Da Qilu is a P! You can grab it if you want, but you can''t help but say that we are fighting here until we are bleeding! The court can''t control it!" "When did I say this?" Yu Linlang wanted to rush over and beat the old guy, but Mu Zhao raised his hand and grabbed it beside him. The prince coughed lightly and looked at the faces of Prince Pingkang and others with expressionless faces, "Lang''er said nothing. She had just stood here and did nothing. Master Zheng was used to being wronged, you know. Zheng Haojie glared at the prince and turned to look at Lu Qian, "Sir." "Okay, why are you so long-winded? You all go to the island to discuss it." Lu Qian interrupted impatiently and led Yu Linlang and his party to the official boat. Everyone looked at each other and came to Zheng Haojie to inquire about the situation. "Brother Zheng, you have been calling Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu. Could that little girl really be from the imperial devil department?" Zheng Haojie was so angry that he rushed all over the heads of these people, "What do you have to do with you!" "Let''s go." The disciples who took him with him walked towards the boat. Chi Fengxian stirred her fingers and gritted her teeth, "Master, why do you have to stop me? I should give her some color just now." "If you don''t want to die, just call her less." Zheng Haojie gritted his teeth. Even he couldn''t get any good at this little girl, let alone others. Chi Fengxian was dissatisfied, but she did not confront Zheng Haojie again. Another disciple of Zheng Haojie came forward to report, "Master, everyone from Nanting and Dongjun Island have come this time. There is also news that the court has released a rumor, allowing many masters from Yunyin Temple in the North Region to participate. The competition is true? Zheng Haojie had thick eyebrows and shook his head, "Now he only saw the people who came to Zhujian Peak, and he was not sure if the others would be there." Chapter 551 Offered "The people from Ruobeiyu and Nanting are here." The disciple took a deep breath, worried, "This battle is not easy to fight." Zheng Haojie agrees deeply. However, nowadays, we can only take one step at a time. "Young Master Luo." "Young Master Zhu." Everyone bowed to the people who came. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan led a young man, clasped his fists and nodded at everyone, smiled hurriedly, and caught up with Zheng Haojie and whispered and started on the boat. "How is Vice Leader Gao''s health?" Luo Yuan bowed to Zheng Haojie for his salute. The latter waved his hand and showed a worried look, "I heard that the poison has been cured, but I still can''t get up. I need to take more rest for the time being." "That''s a great blessing in disgrace." Luo Yuan comforted a few words and introduced the young man around Zheng Haojie, "This is Zhu Shaoxia, the grandson of the old senior Taishanquan. This time he came here to cheer for you." Zheng Haojie''s eyes lit up and he quickly clasped his fists and said politely. "According to the previous rules of the competition, it is probably a draw for the knockout round. With Zhu Shaoxia helping and helping, we will definitely eliminate more candidates." "It''s so good." Master Zheng couldn''t help but smile and nodded. On the other side, as soon as Yu Linlang and his men got on the boat, they heard Prince Pingkang laughing, "Yuhu, were you going to rob him in broad daylight just now?" "No." Yu Linlang denied it completely, "Which eye did you see me robbing?" I saw any eye! Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes secretly and complained in his heart one after another. After resigning from his post, the Jade Fox was completely let go. If they hadn''t happened to arrive, then 90% of the poor Master Zheng would have been robbed! "What do you know?" Yu Linlang made a remark. "This is the world of the world. The methods of solving problems in the world are relatively direct. We don''t promote the tricks that literati do. ??The problems that can be solved by fighting are generally not a big problem." Prince Pingkang made a musical sound, "Haha, Yuhu, hahaha." You are a law enforcement officer, and you will be transformed after resigning. The fallacies and evil sayings are called a set of tricks! Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Didn''t you say you can''t come to Jiangnan anymore?" Linlang said before that she lost her temper and said, "I won''t go!" For this reason, he threw the demon-suppressing officer''s waist card into the emperor''s case and left with ease. how "Oh, just go for a walk. Now you have nothing to do. Thinking that you have nothing to do, you can come to Guiyun Villa to join in the fun." Yu Linlang said this and looked at the three of them, "You have come all the way from Beijing all the way to the city." , it should be known that the fugitives are fleeing, right? Lu Qian and the others nodded their heads. Huo Zeyuan said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu has sent a letter back to Beijing a few days ago, and he will report in detail the situation here." Yu Linlang also knew that their trip had nothing to do with disaster relief. After the court obtains the news, it should send a special person to stand and comfort it. Their three missions were just to do this martial arts competition. "Who is the leader of the martial arts world decided by the court?" Yu Linlang was a little curious. What is the competition? In fact, it is just a formality. The candidates for internal selection have been selected. This has been the case over the years, and it is all convention. "Ahem." Linlang said so directly, Ye Wuchen and the others didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Lu Qian, who was still understanding, said, "Let''s talk about it before entering the cabin. Linlang, are you thirsty?" "It''s a bit." Yu Linlang answered inexplicably, and for some reason suddenly changed the subject. Why, this candidate is so mysterious, and it cannot be announced at this time? She pulled the prince and Lu Qian into the cabin, while the rest stayed outside and did not follow. "What, this candidate is very good at choosing a candidate?" "I don''t know if Linlang heard of it." Lu Qian poured tea for everyone and said in a low voice, "Situ Kongkong, the leader of Kongkong Sect." "Who?" Yu Linlang almost squirted out a mouthful of tea in front of everyone, choked, and quickly found a handkerchief to cover her mouth. In a hurry, the prince quickly handed the veil over. Yu Linlang "cough cough cough", his eyes widened, staring at the three people opposite him, "Who are you talking about?" Looking at Linlang''s reaction, the fool could tell that she knew this person. Ye Wuchen twitched slightly, and he lifted the fan with a "swish" and said, "Fox, you are really making friends all over the world. How do you know this little little sect leader who is unknown again?" "Is it really him the candidate?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were full of "Is it reliable? Is it true?" "His he promised you?" Huo Zeyuan had no expression on his face, "We just received news before we left to tell who our inner-decided person was. We don''t know who the court sent to talk to the leader of the Kongkong Sect." Yu Linlang: A headache, why does this matter still involve such stupidity? Then she had a premonition, and the competition for the next day would definitely be quite exciting... "You are familiar with each other?" Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Why don''t the prince speak?" The prince didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He kept silent from getting on the boat until now, until the three of them turned their eyes to him, and then he had no choice but to speak, "What are you saying." Whatever you say? Ye Wuchen looked like he was watching the fun without bothering the big deal. "Criminal, do you know what the Kongkongmen does? It''s a small gang that gathers thieves. Think about it, Linlang even knows such a kind of sect. Who did she usually know?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You''re just stealing your help." Yu Linlang threw him into a cup. Ye Wuchen raised his hand and answered, "Then you tell me." Can Yu Linlang say that Kongkongmen is specializing in robbing the rich and helping the poor? She glared at Ye Wuchen, "I talk a lot, why did I choose Kongkongmen? How did I talk about it?" "Didn''t your cousin just now? If the court specifically asks someone to talk to Situ Kongkong, how can we know how to talk?" "Who is sent?" Yu Linlang was straightforward. "It seems... it was someone sent directly from the palace." That was the emperor''s confidant. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and said, "No invitation post, you can take us in." Ye Wuchen: I said that I wanted to go to Guiyun Villa to watch the competition, but I didnt invite me for a long time. Lu Qian was also a little amused and crying. Look at this, if they hadn''t arrived in time, Linlang planned to take the prince to enter Guiyun Villa! The old and small... the prince can really play with her. When Lu Qian thought about this, he felt a little sad. After not seeing each other for a short time, he had a strange illusion, as if the relationship between the prince and Linlang was more harmonious. Although there was no eye contact between the two, they always felt that their tacit understanding seemed to have increased a lot. Is it because we are with you every day and it will come naturally? The boat stopped on the outskirts of Taihu Island, and everyone disembarked in a row. Yu Linlang stretched out his hand to push Prince Pingkang, "Have you heard of it when you came here? Taihu Island experienced a big explosion of earthquakes and mountain shaking a while ago, and there were several minor shocks in succession." Prince Pingkang nodded his head. "What''s the reason?" Everyone was a little ridiculous and wondering, werent we going to do it with you? They don''t know why. Yu Linlang saw that they knew nothing about this and couldn''t help but wave his hand. "Welcome to all of you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 552 dislike Everyone was getting off the boat in a row when they saw Master Yin smiling and leading the group to greet him. The owner of the manor, Yin Botao, is in good spirits over fifty years old, and he bows to everyone, and is quite polite and smooth. His son Yin Rongxuan has a long sword hanging with his sword eyebrows, his eyes and waist. He is a famous Guiyun Swordsman in the world. The shore was filled with people in an instant. Lu Qian and Prince Pingkang got off the boat and smiled and nodded to the owner of the manor, "I''m pleased the owner of the manor to greet him." "Oh, what did you say? If this competition is successfully held, it must be the saint who is compassionate and polite. We are here to be the inner five." After that, I will tell you again and introduce the people behind him, my son and daughter-in-law, what is the deputy manager of the business? Yu Linlang followed behind him, and heard them talking nonsense, and felt a little impatient, and looked around with his eyes. . Yin Rongxuan''s eyes fell on the little girl inadvertently, and he felt that his wonderful eyes shine like glaze, and he couldn''t help but take a look at them. This time, the fat woman beside him noticed her at a glance. The fat woman immediately grabbed Yin Rongxuan''s arm, ignored the occasion, and cursed, "What are you looking at? She is so beautiful? Why don''t you look at the second and third eyes if you look at it??" Master Yin almost couldn''t stand his old face and turned around to scold his daughter-in-law, "Juanjuan, don''t mess around!" Its okay if you usually make a fuss at home. Now that there are so many people, the government sends people to come, can this crazy woman want to throw her face to the capital? "Dad, why am I just making a fuss? It''s obviously your good son, but I can''t take my eyes off the vixen. No wonder I didn''t let me follow me before. If I didn''t come and take a look, how could I see such a play? "Lei Juanjuan''s body with two hundred kilograms was already quite abrupt and conspicuous in the crowd, but now she opened her voice. OK... everyone on the shore gathered their eyes towards her. Master Yin didn''t dare to look at his son''s blue face. He could only swallow his anger and comfort him, "Juanjuan, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many adults present. If you have anything to say back." "Dadfather, you can''t be unreasonable." Lei Juanjuan pushed forward with her short legs and almost turned her fingers to Huo Zeyuan''s face, "Hey, my husband just looked at this little vixen, and his eyes couldn''t even turn. "Oh, little husband, please get out of the way, I didn''t say anything to you." Lei Juanjuan pulled Huo Zeyuan away, and pointed his fat short finger at Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao subconsciously pushed Linlang behind him, and Yu Linlang took two steps back and hid behind Mu Zhao, raised his eyebrows and looked at the fat woman. Prince Pingkang blocked Lei Juanjuan''s claws with a folding fan on his face, "What are you doing?" The cold sweat of the owner of the village almost dripped from his head, and he hurriedly bowed forward and saluted, "Prince, please forgive me, sir. I hope the girl should not be angry. Juanjuan said without any restraint. We will strictly control it in the future." Yu Linlang glanced at the owner of Manor Yin, and said "Oh" and there was no further information. Not to mention Master Yin and others, even Huo Zeyuan and the others couldn''t help but turn to look at her. Why, after the little girl resigned and went around in the world, her temper improved? Master Yin breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand quickly, "Hurry, please go back to your room!" Dont let this cause trouble, its not messy enough? Yin Botao is one big and two big. Judging from the girl''s demeanor and character, fortunately, she didn''t have the same knowledge as her daughter-in-law, otherwise this would have been endless today. Several powerful servants of Kong Wu ran forward and carried the fat wife and left. This scene seemed to have been rehearsed countless times, and the movements were quite skillful and smooth. The fat woman was also very unhappy, kicking her legs and swaying her fat arms, and sweeping her eyes hard towards Yu Linlang, "Don''t think that I can forgive you if you don''t talk back. You little vixen, wait for me! Oh, please move gently, I want to fall to death my young lady! Everyone:... I silently sympathized with the little girl who was in danger of disaster. Yu Linlang looked dissatisfied. Ye Wuchen was both funny and angry, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Is your **** so good now? Is it criticized for no reason, don''t you say anything?" In the past, if you are sharp-tongued, can you talk to the ministers? Its not okay to be in the world. "What''s the point of being angry with someone who is not long after." Yu Linlang said in a shocking way, and everyone was shocked and said to himself, "Besides, they don''t think they''re scolding me." Ye Wuchen was so amused that he was scolding you, the vixen, but he hadn''t scolded you yet? Yu Linlang blinked, "Didn''t the vixen praise me for my beauty?" OK, it makes sense to say that! There is really no vixen that can be linked to ugliness... Master Yin wiped his sweat and bowed his hand with a smile, "Miss is not calculating Juanjuan, I am very grateful." "What am I going to care about with someone who can''t live for seven days?" Yu Linlang stepped forward. Master Yin was stunned, hurriedly followed him, and asked in surprise, "What does this mean by a girl?" "Literally." Yu Linlang was a little impatient, "Is it not a comparison today? Should I start competing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Where do we live?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s the day after tomorrow." When Master Yin was interrupted by her, he quickly turned to Lu Qian and others and apologized, "Prince, sirs, please. The yard has been prepared for you." Fortunately, the people who came to the court prepared a large southern yard in advance, which was divided into front and back yards. Now looking at them, there are so many men and women, and they really need to be placed in such a large yard, otherwise they will not be able to accommodate everyone. While speaking, someone shouted, "The Master Zheng of Feitian Divine Sect and others have arrived." Master Yin smiled and said hello a few more times, instructing his son Yin Rongxuan to settle down from the Feitian Divine Sect. And he must take Lu Qian and the others here in person, and then be careful to compensate them. What his daughter-in-law did just now was so embarrassing and rude. Fortunately, she didn''t make a fuss in public, otherwise he wouldn''t know where to put his old face. "The owner of the house stays." Master Yin paused and turned to look at Zheng Haojie who was walking towards him with big strides, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but jump slightly. Its not that I just went to the island and wanted to perform all the martial arts. It''s not time for serious competitions, and now you can''t just move around the island. Master Yin thought to himself and quickly bowed to him, "I don''t know what advice Master Zheng has." "I dare not take the advice." Zheng Haojie said coldly with a calm face, "I just heard that Master Yin arranged our Feitian Divine Sect''s residence next to the Yuhu?" Zheng Haojie waved his hands repeatedly, "We don''t feel very safe, so we should move us away, it''s better to have a yard with Yuhu in the east and west." When Yu Linlang heard this, he disliked her? Ah, I''ll go, she has never been so disliked by anyone before! He was angry, and the little girl''s round eyes were spraying with small flames. When Mu Zhao saw something was wrong, he quickly grabbed her hand first, touched her head along the hair, and said lightly, "If you don''t like to hold on, just get out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 553 If struck by lightning Chapter 553: As if struck by lightning... "Get out to the other side and live there." Yu Linlang agreed very much, "Let him get out." It would be better to get out of her sight and dare to dislike Linlang. It''s nothing! Ye Wuchen twitched the corners of his mouth and thought to himself that you should be spoiled. It is probably not the first time that Master Zheng has been cheated by Linlang, so it is understandable that he has this proposal... Its just that speaking is a little more direct, which can easily cause conflict. Master Yin felt that his head was almost bald. As soon as these people got on the island, he started to feel dilemma. It was not the day of the game. Having said that, Yuhu...is he talking about the girl in front of him? Master Yin bowed and pretended to be calm, "Master Zheng, do you think this is OK? Exchange the residence of the Yongye Boat Gang with you, so that you may live a more biased place, close to Meilin." "Merlin is a forbidden area on our island. You cannot enter the forest at will, otherwise you may lose your direction and cannot come out." Master Yin smiled and said, "The location there is a little more, and there are many snakes and insects. But Master Zheng, don''t worry, we will give you snake-removing medicine to everyone, in short, it won''t put you in danger." "But this matter needs to be discussed with the head of the Yongye Shipbuilding Gang. He originally told me that he likes to live in a quieter yard." Zheng Haojie frowned, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud laugh coming from behind, "We do, we don''t have so many bad rules, we can arrange whatever the owner can arrange. As long as there is an eave to protect us from wind and rain in the past few days . "Anyway, it''s only a few days, and it''s only three or five or six days left. It''s not a problem. How can there be so many bad things about this and that?" When the owner of the Manor Yin heard this generous laugh, he immediately turned his head and bowed to the person who came, "Shao Da, this is really great. I just had a headache. Since you have no objection, then okay, The yard was changed like this." Yu Linlang hummed and glared at Zheng Haojie, "I smell bad, I don''t want to live next door with you!" Who would have thought that she would be slap you in the middle of the night? She wasn''t so bored! "You." Chi Fengxian raised her two black claws, and her purple lips trembled slightly, obviously very angry. Zheng Haojie hurriedly grabbed his apprentice and hinted that she should not be impatient. "Since that''s the case, then just do it..." "The master of Kongkongmen is here." "Cao Rengui, Feiyun Peak of Xuanyin Sect, arrived." "Young Master Murong is here." There was another servant shouting several times at the ferry. Yu Linlang curled her lips. It''s still there, and the eunuchs beside the emperor, and a magistrate shouted. "Ah, my sirs, please let me lose my companionship." Master Yin quickly showed a glorious smile on his face and trotted forward and bowed repeatedly, "Brother Cao is here to make this competition more advanced." "Hahaha." Cao Rengui was obviously very familiar with the owner of Guiyun Villa. The two old friends met and bowed each other with a warm look. Master Yin did not leave the disciples behind Cao Rengui, and greeted him one after another, smiling like a flower on his face. Everyone around him whispered, "Ah, Xuanyin Sect has come down the mountain to participate in the competition?" "How could this Xuanyin Sect come?" "Cao Rengui? Could it be that he is the first disciple of the head of Xuanyin Sect?" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. The only one who can afford the first disciple of Xuanyin Sect is the eldest disciple of the old senior Wan Gufeng. "That''s right, I heard that the great disciple Yushu Linfeng Yin has achieved extraordinary achievements. I wonder if he could meet him on the same day." "That''s not right. Xuanyin Sect has sent so many people. Look at this sect, which is worthy of being a sect. Thirty or fifty people come at once. Look at them all the best among the younger generation. ah." Master Yin and Cao Rengui had a few words. He was about to smile and went to welcome Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong when he saw the two of them floating past them and heading straight ahead without even looking at others. Yu Linlang glared at Murong Chi, "Are you not in Jinling?" That''s all, who will always be in charge of major events? "What''s the end? Everything is arranged before I leave, and someone will watch it." Murong Chi was very dissatisfied, "Why don''t you go back from Jing? Wandering around? What''s so fun about Taihu?" "Haha, if I hadn''t had a bright mind, I knew that you were not reliable in doing things, and maybe I would come here to join in the fun. Can you meet you in Jinling Kushou?" Yu Linlang was speechless. Well, she is indeed a bit unreliable, but then again, as the person in charge of the association, Huozhi''s younger brother is not that reliable! Murong Chi looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "Why don''t you say anything?" "I have nothing to say." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and simply changed the subject and stared at Situ Kongkong, who was silly, "You come here and tell me clearly, what''s going on?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This guy is used to being free and easy in the world, so why would he go to work hard for the court? It''s not like something Situ can do. Just be the leader of the martial arts world, just watch the excitement! "I don''t know." Situ Kongkong felt aggrieved. "You don''t know if you sign the... agreement." Yu Linlang''s voice became lower and lower, and she glared at Situ Kongkong in anger, "You follow me." After saying that, he grabbed someone''s sleeve and wanted to find a place to discuss in detail. This place is really not a place for conversation. There are people everywhere, and there are endless streams of people from the world who are landing on the island. Master Yin was laughing so hard that he could not stop talking to his martial arts friends everywhere, then slapped his head and clasped his fists at Cao Rengui, "Brother Cao, I''m sorry, I''ll take the adults from the court to settle the place first, and we''ll drink again afterwards. Detailed description. "Oh? The officials arrived so early?" Cao Rengui smiled and looked in the direction pointed by Master Yin. Originally, Fu Dundu''s face was full of smiles, but he suddenly saw a familiar back leaping into his eyes... The expression on his face immediately became very exciting. Everyone around found that Cao Daxia''s face seemed to be overturning the palette, colorful and colorful. And Cao Rengui himself seemed to have a "crack" slashed down on his head. His whole body was cracked, and his voice couldn''t help but rise, "Little Junior Sister? Why are you here??" I''ll go, live a hell. The junior sister is alive, and she leans on her back, but the junior sister actually appeared in front of him alive. ah? Ahh, who can tell him why the younger sister is here and why? Yu Linlang didn''t want to meet with this senior brother Cao, who seemed honest but was actually very careful. She was ready to drag Situ Kongkong to give a speech, but Senior Brother Cao revealed his identity behind his back... Yu Linlang had no choice but to turn his head and smile at the people embarrassedly, "Senior Brother Cao." The owner of Manor Yin was able to stuff a big duck egg into his mouth! Cao Rengui led a group of Xuanyin Sect disciples to hula, his face full of incredible expressions, "Little Junior Sister, why have you been there all these years?" Chapter 554 Cheap labor On that side, Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan were also shocked. What? The uncle in front of me who is in his early 40s and has a simple face is called Linlang Xiaomai~Sister~Sister~Sister~? Why dont you look like an uncle, can you be a senior brother of a girl like a flower bud? Is this match? The main thing is that my head is still shining and bare. It is not suspicious to say that it is her uncle Linlang. "Cousin. You? When did you join the Xuanyin Sect?" Huo Zeyuan spoke in surprise, "Aren''t you a disciple of Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region?" Cao Rengui looked up at Huo Zeyuan, "Who are you? My junior sister is a girl, how could she join Yunyin Temple as a disciple? She has always been a member of our Xuanyin Sect." Don''t talk nonsense! She only stayed in the temple for a few years when she was a child, but why did she spread it in a mess? "How did you say?" Ye Wuchen also glanced at him, "The fox is just a little related to the Northern Region, so the disciple should not be able to talk about." Its not a question that you can use Yunyin Temples unique tricks! Mu Feng couldn''t help but complain in his heart. He didn''t know who heard the rumors, saying, "Xiaofeng, your sister-in-law is so powerful, so don''t commit suicide if you put it in front of her in the future." Although your sister-in-law never uses a sword, she is actually quite exquisite in swordsmanship. She can use a sword to capture the enemy''s heads thousands of miles away, just like taking objects from a bag. It is said that my sister-in-laws martial arts are unique skills learned from Yunyin Temple. The reason why light skills are so powerful is also from Yunyin Temples unique skills. Whose sect has the ability to pass on the disciples to pass on the outsider! After hearing the rumors that day, Xiaofeng beat him, he believed that his sister-in-law was a peerless master who was hidden. Now I say I am not a disciple of the Renbei Region, its really awesome. No matter how much he complains, Mu Feng naturally cannot reveal his sister-in-law''s secret in person. He doesn''t want to be beaten by his brother and sister-in-law... Yu Linlang felt that if her current expression was made into an emoticon package, it would be very exciting. "Hahaha." She smiled dryly, "Is Senior Brother Cao also coming for the leader of the martial arts world?" When did Xuanyin Sect be so aggressive? If there is no such thing as a sect in the deep mountains and forests, it will never be a good life. Why did you suddenly work hard this time? Could it be a gene mutation? Cao Rengui immediately smiled honestly and waved his hand, "Young junior sister is really good at joking. Senior brother has a pound, don''t you know the best!" He smiled and said, "Senior brother is here to join in the fun, just take a look, haha." Just kidding, senior brother cant even beat you! As for the leader of the martial arts world, with you, the unlucky child, no one can imagine that he will be the leader of the martial arts world. Who knows what you think? Can you settle down where you appear? The title of the little ancestor of Xuanyin Sect is not for nothing. Now in Cao Rengui''s opinion, these stupid people who come from all directions to participate in the competition are all in vain to watch the fun! He can even speak out this openly. Let''s see who you have to come up and get beaten up if you don''t open your eyes... Not a reference? Yu Linlang glanced at Senior Brother Cao: He said nothing but was untrue, who doesnt understand who he doesnt know. Its okay, you will pull so many people down the mountain to work hard. If you want the salted fish to turn over, it must be beneficial! "How much?" "Ah? What''s the money?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Senior Brother Cao, you are not real. Look at you and the owner of the manor, and you still say that you are not the reinforcements moved from Guiyun Villa?" Cao Rengui didn''t say anything. So his junior sister is quick to turn her mind! "You really come to work?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "Uncle Master..." A disciple standing in the first row, Qiqi Ai Ai was about to speak when he was interrupted by Cao Rengui''s cough. "Senior Brother Cao?" "Well, junior sister, we have to go down the mountain forty-two people. During the seven-day competition, we just need to guard the villa, and there is nothing else to do." Isnt that just a pure worker! Help Master Yin manage these stupid martial arts people so that they wont end up making trouble during the competition! "Actually, we don''t have much trouble." Cao Rengui suddenly felt a little regretful and shouldn''t have come over to say hello to his junior sister. Look at her little eyes that raised eyebrows and looked at each other and looked at each other, as if they had done a ridiculous thing. "Yes, I came at the order of my master." Cao Rengui bit the bullet and sold the leader. "How much is it?" Yu Linlang was both funny and angry. "Uh... I''m going to help repair the Golden Peak Hall of the main hall recently. Master said, we''re idle too. That''s right, and we have a lot of connections with Master Yin, so we came here to help a little." Cao Ren said Gui was anxious to find a repair for his master and himself, and grinned at the junior sister. Junior sister, you are fighting on Wangu Peak and never bow your back for five dou of rice. But while our sect is collecting people from outside, we also have to earn funds to maintain the sect. Yu Linlang smiled angrily, "Senior Brother Cao, is it so difficult to tell how much it costs?" Not to mention the different eyes of the onlookers, even Lu Qian, Mu, Ye Wuchen and the others couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for this bald senior brother... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Look, this is being despised by Linlang. It was the young disciple who was ranked first in the front row to help Cao Rengui overcome this embarrassment, "Xiao, uncle, well, Master Yin said, as long as the task is completed successfully this time, I will give us one. Hundred taels! "How many?" Yu Linlang blurted out, his face full of incredible. Mu Zhao and the others couldn''t help it, and almost burst out laughing, and could only suppress their smiles. The energetic young man looked happy, "One hundred taels of uncle, net profit! All food and accommodation are included!" It turns out you still think this is a good job! Yu Linlang was so funny that she was beaten by these young nephews. "Come here, you, Zou, Zou, Zou, Zou, Zou, right? Come here for me." "Ah?" The young disciple named Zou Yinghua was stunned for a moment, and Qiqi Aiai walked to Yu Linlang. Before he could react, Yu Linlang raised his hand and knocked on his head, "Are you stupid?" Mu Feng Jiujin and others couldn''t help laughing behind him. "You, Senior Brother Cao, please let him come over." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at Cao Rengui. "Who, who?" Cao Rengui couldn''t react in a daze. Changqing reacted quickly and ran to the stupid Master Yin, who was stunned and laughed and made a gesture, "Please please, Master Yuan, our princess will invite you." Master Yin walked up to Yu Linlang and the others with a little nervousness, and hugged his fists in confusion, "Uh, I don''t know if the girl is actually Xuanyin Sect..." He didn''t understand, so he looked at Cao Rengui. The latter hurriedly said, "Uh, this is my junior sister, my junior sister, the closed disciple of my master Wan Gu Jue." Master Yins heart moved. He was the famous disciple of Senior Wan in the world? Wangu Jue''s disciple is closed, isn''t that the junior sister of Mr. Lan Yi? ? Master Yin smiled and clasped his fists, "I admire you for a long time." Unexpectedly, the little girl turned her back on the spot and showed it to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 555 Uncle Master feels sorry for us Chapter 555 Uncle Master feels sorry for us In the blink of an eye, Yin Rongxuan, who was standing behind Lord Yin, looked stunned. He looked down and saw the long sword hanging above his waist bounced out, and the sword fell into sheath in the air. As the true energy is pulling, the long sword is holding, the seal is sealed between the eyebrows, and the sword tip is directed to Master Yin. "Yin Botao, are you looking for death and looking down on our Xuanyin Sect?" Those who had only been interspersed with Master Yin for a few steps were truly felt the cold and violent energy that stirred up the sword''s edge, and all of them were silent for a moment. The needles fall around can be heard. The original laughter that was laughing and hilarious disappeared in an instant. Everyone heard the weak voice of Master Yin, "Xiao, Xiaoxiao, little junior sister..." "Who is your junior sister?" Yu Linlang raised her left eyebrows slightly, staring at the people in front of her, and she was truly unparalleled in the world. "Little...Little girl." Master Yin quickly changed his words and waved his hand carefully, "Why do you say this girl?" "They have a salary of 100 taels, and they have more than 40 people. Are you sending the beggar? You also said that you were either willing to humiliate our Xuanyin Sect. I think you are seeking death. You are trying to kill a group of little fools who came down from the mountain!" Master Yin finally understood why the little girl turned her back and said, "Ah, girl, don''t be angry! This is a matter of wages, so it''s easy to discuss." "Ten thousand taels, I will buy you a life." Yu Linlang said in a whispered tone without being able to speak back, "Cash money, otherwise you will splatter blood on the spot." Master Yin''s eyes were wide open. Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong couldn''t help but turn their hair and laugh. This stingy old guy, you''re up to the point! If you fool the Xuanyin Sect, you will be in a big trouble immediately. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes with a cold face, "There are really people who are not afraid of death." "Father." The girl in yellow dress following Yin Rongxuan quickly reminded, "Yes, why don''t you? My daughter will go back and let them open the warehouse..." Master Yin was a little unlucky, and his neck was slightly stiff and his lower sleeves swayed. Miss Yin quickly ran away. This Xuanyin Sect! You can grab money as soon as you go to the island. The onlookers secretly looked at Yu Linlang and quietly looked at the dark and old face of Master Yin. This young junior sister of Xuanyin Sect is really not a big deal to make the sleek old man look bad in public. Soon, Miss Yin ordered someone to bring five boxes of small silver ingots, each with ten taels and two hundred boxes. Yu Linlang ordered the stupid nephews to say nothing, "I was just standing there and I got it myself. Ten each person will count your wages. The rest will be moved back to the master to repair the roof." Cao Rengui made two "ahhh" sounds, and reacts quickly, waves his hands, smiling and letting the young people move. "Little junior sister, you don''t want it." Cao Rengui also smiled and approached her for complaints. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I want you to be tall!" Cao Rengui shrank his neck and waved to his disciples quickly, "Move away, hurry up." "Yin Botao, don''t think you have lost. Your life is more than 10,000 taels." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows at him, raised his sword and fell, and his energy swept across the ground instantly. Everyone exclaimed with a "wow" and retreated. A deep sword energy cut the ground, leaving behind a terrifying deep trench. From left to right, there are more than seven meters long cracks. Yu Linlang swept his fingers, and the sword edge penetrated across the crack tail pit, leaving a piece of the hilt dragging the jade ear, which was pulled back and forth by inertia. Onlookers: I dont know if there is a saying that should be said or not! Everyone took a few steps forward carefully, looked down at the cracks that had been created in the sky, and looked at Yu Linlang again in shock. The little girl had already shouted "Leave" lightly and left with a large group of Xuanyin Sect disciples. The disciples holding the small silver ingot box were all so excited that they looked back at the crack that broke through the air, and there were almost a small flame in their eyes. Wow, uncle is so cool, okay! How could there be such an understanding uncle in the world? The uncle must have felt sorry for us, so he took the initiative to teach that old guy Yin Botao a lesson. Cao Rengui was even more excited and hugged the silver ingot box and ran forward, "Little junior sister, little junior sister, wait for me." He is still a junior sister. As soon as he opens his mouth, he can easily earn 10,000 taels of money for the sect. Whoops, isnt the value of these people quite high? Over the years, the head of the sect has been cheated by many people! Yin Botao suddenly came back from his shock and quickly pulled his son to chase him, "Hurry, hurry up, arrange for the prince and the others to go to the Nanqianyuan to settle the house." Several villa managers also chased behind Master Yin and shouted, "Master Manor, then this, this crack..." "What nonsense to ask, what should I do if I should make up for it." Master Yin got angry and got angry, and pulled his son forward and chased him. However, Yin Rongxuan couldn''t help but look back at the deep valley drawn by the ferocious sword energy. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! His eyes fell on the hilt of the sword that was exposed, and his mood could not calm down for a long time. What a strong internal energy, is this the power of the inner mental method of Xuanyin Sect? Yu Linlang was respectfully invited back to Nanqianyuan by Master Yin, and kept saying good things, "Don''t worry, Miss, our disciples such as Xuanyin Sect will be properly arranged." "As long as there is no big trouble during this period, I won''t bother you Xuanyin Sect disciples." Now I have paid 10,000 taels of real money and silver. I dont know if the Xuanyin Sect disciples hired have one-tenth of their masters attainment in martial arts! Master Yin was in a state of pain and led his son to settle the prince and his party, and hurriedly left. There are hundreds of martial arts people in the village, and he has to seize the time to instruct his subordinates to patrol properly. There may be more people coming tomorrow, and there will be trouble for too many people. Master Yin Zhuang is clear in his heart. He just hopes that everyone will be honest and make too much trouble for him within these seven or eight days. Yu Linlang entered the house and closed the door, sniffed his nose slightly, and then he swayed his body and avoided someone''s hand. Chu Lanyi grabbed the air, brushed her fingers across her hair, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Junior sister, you are so kind to Cao Rengui and the others, but you are so cruel to me, which really hurts my heart." "Why are you here?" Yu Linlang frowned and glared at him, "When did you sneak up on the island?" "Didn''t you ask me to come over to see you right away?" Chu Lanyi stared at her with her eyes, "Just when you felt sorry for Cao Rengui and the others and used the sword energy to cut the ground, I was there! But you didn''t pay attention to me , never gave me a glance." "Nonsense." Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. With his appearance as a young man Shi Wushuang, who can''t look at him when he appears? It must be that the ecology of the masses is hidden in the crowd to watch the fun. "Who did you get on the island with?" Chu Lanyi chuckled, "Shao Dayuan." The people from the Yongye Ship Gang? Yu Linlang frowned. The door sounded lightly, and the prince''s figure penetrated into the house through the hazy sunset. "Lang''er, can I come in?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes, and Yu Linlang grabbed her arm as she moved her fingers slightly, "What are you doing?" Chapter 556 provocative "Hiss." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows slightly, her tone was shocked, "What do junior sister think I will do?" Yu Linlang beat his head. "Huaizhi, come in, my senior brother tell me something." She let go of Chu Lanyi, and Changchang Liangliang went over and opened the door. Chu Lanyi stared at her running over, and the feeling was filled with all her heart. Finally, she gathered into a sharp sword that hurts people very much. Mu Huaizhi was not surprised that many people in the room were just subconsciously holding Yu Linlang''s hand and smiling, "Young Master Chu is here." Chu Lanyi''s eyes moved down and suddenly fell on the hands of the two of them, feeling extremely dazzling. He held back his sneer, looked up, and looked at Mu Zhao with a smile, "Look at the face of the prince, the illness seems to be completely cured?" "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded, held Linlang''s little hand tightly, and smiled, "Thanks to Lang''er." Chu Lanyi pulled the corner of her mouth, "That''s really a congratulations. I used to hear people say that the prince could not live for three years, but I didn''t expect that he is getting more and more energetic now..." "Senior Brother!" Yu Linlang could hardly listen. But Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows without caring about it, ignored his provocation, and smiled faintly, "Of course, it is because I have a deep blessing, so I am lucky to get help from Lang''er." "The fortune teller now will sigh when he sees me. Now he is different from the past. Where is Mr. Chu? Is he going to the villa this time to participate in the competition?" "Ha." Chu Lanyi smiled with a smile, "It depends on my mood." It depends on your mood, I think you wont be in a good mood! Mu Zhao complained secretly in his heart, lowered his eyes and smiled at Yu Linlang, "You can talk to Mr. Chu, I''ll ask them to arrange some delicious food and wait for you in the dining room." "Okay." Yu Linlang couldn''t ask for it. She felt that if the two of them continued to talk, they would likely start fighting. Now that Huaizhi is willing to take a step back, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and waved at him with a sweet smile. When Mu Zhao left, Yu Linlang turned her eyes to Chu Lanyi with a bad look, "Senior Brother, are you really planning to participate in this competition?" It shouldn''t be. Her senior brother has always been spoiled. It would not be in line with his free and idle temperament when he came to join in the competition. Chu Lanyi looked at her for a while and asked, "Then do you want me to participate?" Yu Linlang was stunned, "Doesn''t it depend on your own meaning?" Ask her if she wants to do what she wants? Could it be that if she said she didn''t want to, he would put aside the purpose of this trip and not participate? She doesn''t know the senior brother completely, but she can understand it clearly. As for his purpose of focusing on it, it is unlikely that he will give up halfway. "I''ll ask you now." Chu Lanyi reached out and pulled her to her side. Yu Linlang was caught off guard and was pulled hard and almost smashed into his arms. She subconsciously waved his arm away and frowned, "What are you doing?" I just don''t understand why the person in front of me got angry again. He only realized something was wrong when he patted him. When he looked back, he saw that he was frowning with his arms hanging down. There seemed to be some blood stains oozing out from the moon-white sleeves. "Are you injured?" Yu Linlang hurriedly ran over to pull his arm, but he twisted his anger and broke free. "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang really wanted to beat him up, so he pulled him aside and sat down, rolled up his blood-seeking sleeve, stared at the wound that was wrapped around two layers of cloth and cracked, and glared at him, "How could he bear it? hurt?" Chu Lanyi stared at her. Seeing that she was busy going to the doctor box to get scissors and gauze, sat beside her and pulled his sleeves, her heart suddenly became soft, "Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay?" Yu Linlang lowered his head and helped him re-deconstruct and bandage, "You sent someone to kill Chen Sanlang from Tong''an Bo Mansion to kill him in the waste vegetable basket at the entrance of Xishi Street." This is a sure sentence. Is the King of Hell seeking his life? It turns out that the stupid ex-Guangdong Prefecture Hao Youcai was really right. She is really related to the Hall of Hell. "This person goes to your property to set fire and die." Yu Linlang didn''t even raise her head, and pursed her lips and said, "Ye Wuchen''s grandfather, you asked someone to pull out the body of the King of Liang, and she ended up with no bones." "There is also the farmer''s family who broke the baby girl first. Their daughter was sentenced to three years in prison. The old woman was released, but she was attacked by a mad cow that suddenly broke out on the country road. I think it was also the one sent by her senior brother. Hell King Tie. Chu Lanyi did not avoid staring at her, "Do you think they shouldn''t die? This Da Qilu has many loopholes and cannot solve them, so I have to help you." Yu Linlang looked up at him with a expressionless face, "So you founded the Hall of Hell just to eliminate evil?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chu Lan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at her firmly, "What do junior sister think about me?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang nodded sincerely and packed up the dirty strips of blood stained with the hands. "Now I''m increasingly confused about what my senior brother wants to do." "I hope your original intention remains unchanged. Don''t get too many others who have no reason." After saying this, she stood up and packed the medicine box, "Senior brother, do you want to go with me for meals?" Yu Linlang thought Chu Lanyi would refuse, but he said "Okay", and the response was very sloppy, which made her stunned for a moment. Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing, "Junior sister, you just politely talked to me? I never thought I would agree." Yu Linlang coughed and restrained her expression, "I didn''t think so." But she still wanted to struggle again, and felt that she would be embarrassed after she had a meal with Huaizhi. "Senior brother, you can sneak into the island with the Yongye Ship Gang, not with the head of Shao and the others..." "Brother Lan Yi, Brother Lan Yi." Before Yu Linlang could finish his words, she heard a cute and crisp call from outside the yard. A woman in a pink salad dress ran into their yard with a light figure, red face, and a pair of smart and wonderful eyes shining brightly under the sunset. She came very quickly, and Yu Linlang saw at a glance that this girl''s light body skills were very good. In the blink of an eye, he came to them, looked intimately close to her senior brother, glanced at Yu Linlang and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? Brother is looking for you to drink with you. Who is this girl?" Chu Lanyi ignored the woman in the green skirt and looked at Yu Linlang without turning her eyes and said, "Junior sister, this is Miss Shao Qingqing, the girl from the head of Shao." Yu Linlang said "Oh" and didn''t want to know each other very much. However, the girl with green skirt lit her eyes when she learned about her identity, and she held her fists at her and said, "Oh, you are the younger sister of Brother Chu, Miss Linlang, I heard Brother Chu mention you." Yu Linlang waved his claws, "Senior Brother, then you go back, I..." "Why, I just want to send my senior brother away and go through your two-person world?" Chu Lan seemed to tease, "So I just invited my senior brother to have a meal casually, but I was actually not interested at all, right?" "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang was speechless. Even if she is not attentive, dont make it clear! Annoying. Look, I feel embarrassed when I smiled at Miss Shao Qingqing in front of outsiders! (End of this chapter) Chapter 557 Awkward Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, walked to Linlang, and unexpectedly raised her hand and gently grabbed her little braid on the side, "Is it still in a daze? Don''t let the prince misunderstand for a long time." Yu Linlang looked at the little girl standing aside and laughed at her, pretending to be polite, "Miss Shao, why not? Let''s use a meal together?" "Okay." The little girl in the green skirt was very happy. She took her arm and chased Chu Lanyi, "Brother Lanyi, wait for us." ah? Yu Linlang really wants to pinch herself! I dislike myself for talking too much all day long. Damn, these one or two of them took her assumptions seriously! Chu Lanyi looked back at her with a faint smile. When she was pulled to him by Miss Shao, she couldn''t help laughing in a deep voice, "Nannan, why are you so stupid?" You are stupid, the whole family is stupid! Yu Linlang thought angrily, and was squeezed by the familiar little girl and touched the dining room on the side of the garden. Pushing the door and entering, Yu Linlang endured the urge to hold his forehead. In front of a round table, everything you should have arrived. She knew that as long as the prince was put, Ye Wuchen''s spinach head would always be... Chu Lanyi smiled, "Everything is here." Situ Kongkong hurried forward, "Sister, sister, why are you here? We''ll wait for you for a while." Murong Chi disliked that kind of attentive attitude. When Yu Linlang saw his clear and stupid face, she couldn''t help but want to reach out to beat him. Then she raised her hand, and Situ Kongkong hurriedly dodged behind Murong Chi and pushed forward like a shield, "Sister, sister, I, I swear, I can explain it. Just look at it now, look, there are many outsiders exist" Situ Kongkong frequently winked at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan''s side, trying to let his sister let him go first and then talk about the matter. "My senior brother Chu Lanyi. Miss Shao Qingqing, the girl from the Yongye Boat next door, who is the head of Shao Da''s house." Yu Linlang said a few words and walked to Mu Zhao to sit down. "Where is Xiaofeng and the others?" "Go to the island to look around, leave them a meal, and eat it yourself." Mu Zhao put a bowl of served soup in front of her, handed over a clean spoon, and said with a smile, "Drink the soup first." The two of them were very comfortable as if no one was around, but they made Shao Qingqing feel a little uncomfortable. She thought it was only three or four of them who had a meal, but she didn''t expect that there were many young and handsome young men in the dining hall who had never met before. This is a bit embarrassing... She made her look at Chu Lanyi and whispered, "Lan...Brother Lanyi." "It''s okay, I know everyone." Chu Lanyi sat down opposite Yu Linlang, glanced at Shao Qingqing and signaled that there was no need to be restrained. Then he smiled and introduced Mu Huai to Shao Qingqing. Yu Linlang buried her head in drinking the soup, completely ignoring the little eyes of Ye Wuchen, Murong Chi and others glaring at her. What does it mean? Just leave a few words, "This is my senior brother, who is my senior brother''s friend?" She was not embarrassed, everyone was embarrassed for her... How could Yu Linlang not be embarrassed? She was embarrassed and didn''t want to look up. Alas, its such a sin. Its like a Hongmen Banquet. As expected, I should have hid in the room and had a meal quietly. Chu Lanyi was quite at ease, "I formally introduce myself to you. Chu Lanyi is a disciple of the Wangu Peak of Xuanyin Sect and is also Nannan''s senior brother." Situ Kongkong looked at Murong Chi, who was tense and silent, and then looked at him. Mu Huaizhi, whose eyes were focused on serving his sister for food, couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "Hahaha, good senior brother, hello senior brother." "Why haven''t your senior brother come with Xuanyin Sect? I wonder if you have seen that senior brother Cao?" Situ Kongkong asked with a smile again. Chu Lanyi shook her head, "Senior Brother Cao brought those disciples to work, I''m just joining in the fun." "Oh, haha, right? We, too, we are here to watch the fun." As soon as Situ Kongkong finished speaking, he saw the three young officials opposite him, all looking at him with a chill. His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly remembered his mission and smiled even more embarrassedly! Yu Linlang felt embarrassed for Situ Kongkong with so many people across the table. This guy probably can''t hold on anymore! He was the only one on the table to adjust the atmosphere... But the atmosphere is still so stiff, its so awkward. Yu Linlang supported her forehead with one hand and fiddled with the spoon with the other, wishing she could bury her head into the bowl in front of her. Oh, what kind of death dinner is this? I always feel like everyone is glaring at her. What is the divine rule she has committed? "Cough cough." Everyone looked at Yu Linlang, who was burying his head and choking himself. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted her back lightly, and said in a gentle and soft voice, "Don''t worry, Lang''er eats slowly." He wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, raised his head, and calmly met Chu Lanyi''s cold eyes, "But the dishes are not suitable for Mr. Chu''s taste? It can make people withdraw and re-enter the batch." Chu Lanyi sneered, "It''s a matter of trouble for the prince. Chu and his junior sister were stocked on Wangu Peak as a child, and they were roasted and eaten casually. This kind of market food is indeed not worthy of your appetite, but it doesn''t matter if you eat it occasionally. hinder." "Oh? In this way, Mr. Chu and Linlang have a deep relationship." Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "When did you know each other?" Chu Lanyi looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, her eyes seemed to see the boundless past through the front, "It''s been a long time ago." His daughter was only three years old at that time. She was trembling with cold when she was leaning on him. Her mouth was white and dry, and she was trembling and couldn''t say a whole sentence. But now she has become so strong and so powerful, so far away... Yu Linlang held the spoon tightly, as if he was also touched. This made the prince who had been secretly paying attention to her and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. There must be many pasts between these senior brothers and sisters, but so what? The past is like misty smoke and dust, and they will eventually fade away one by one. And he just needs to grasp the present. "I''m full." Yu Linlang put down the spoon, but couldn''t tell the taste. Mu Zhao nodded, pulled her up together, and looked at the rest of the people with a smile, "You guys can use it, we will lose our companion first." Shao Qingqing almost didn''t move, and quickly got up and bowed with his fists. At this time, the door of the dining hall was knocked open, and Baliang appeared at the door with panting, patting his chest and said, "Girl, General Zhan and Mu Feng, fight with a group of women who have just landed on the island on the shore. . When is it now? Its almost night off on the island, why are there still people on the island? Mu Feng and Zhan Shaohuang also fought with a group of women... It''s so mysterious! "Oh, go and take a look." Yu Linlang nodded and told Huo Zeyuan again, "Cousin, don''t go there." It was dark and dark at this night, so dont throw Lord Lu and the others back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558 Go crazy Yu Linlang and his party hurried to the shore and saw a bright torch. Along the lake, there are many friends from the rivers and lakes gathering in a mud field with abundant water and grass. Look at them all watching the fun without bothering, and they circled three inside and three outside, and shouted ok from time to time. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao and Murong Chi Baliang squeezed into the crowd and took a look, and they almost burst into anger. I saw a woman with long hair and waist spread out and her clothes were exposed, standing in the air with fairy spirit. The girl from her family was carrying a fire stick and struggling to support the woman''s feet, blocking her from Mu Feng who was lying on the ground. The woman''s feet, which were exposed in front of everyone, were very white. She was standing on the Jiujin fire stick, with a smile on her lips and a hint of naughty and pretty. It was like playing, and I moved inch by stepping on the fire stick, wearing the sharp and thorny leg ring on my ankles, which made my arms look bloody. As the laughter like a silver bell rose, the woman''s qi sank into her dantian and pressed her hard, and her feet suddenly sank down. Jiujin swung the fire stick, and almost burst out of blue veins on his arm, and cold sweat fell. She rarely suffers such a big loss when she is with the lady, but now this woman is indeed very strong in her internal strength, and she is no match for this person. Her white feet were tiptoed on her fire stick, and Jiujin was pressed into the mud and sand, and a trace of blood had already emerged from the corner of her mouth. Mu Feng fell to the ground without saying a word or moving, and was rushing Jiujin on the ground and laughing foolishly. He saw that he had some dizzy medicine and was completely confused about the current situation. The owner of the village, who came after hearing the news, hurriedly squeezed out the crowd and ran towards Yu Linlang, sweating profusely and explained, "Miss Yu, isn''t it? That''s the female hero Xue from Lily Valley. I don''t know that they happened. What''s wrong? Why don''t you let me go over and ask clearly..." Oh, its a pity. This Lily Valley has just landed on the island, so why did it have a conflict with the people from the Xuanyin Sects aunt? No matter where you come from, bullying others will bully her! Can you bear it? Yu Linlang''s anger surged, and with a wave of his hand, his energy slashed into the air. Xue Liniang narrowed her eyes, felt a sharp force rushing towards her feet, and quickly raised her breath and jumped up. When the high-slit skirt was swollen, two white thighs were exposed, causing many chromatic embryos to **** in. When Yu Linlang raised his hand, three of the five poisonous needles were released, and shot straight into Xue Liniang''s thigh. Xue Liniang was shocked and shrank her legs and dodged in a mess. She couldn''t become elegant now, and her open skirts were tangled together like a tweed. One leg was hit by a poisonous nail polished by snake teeth. With a sharp scream, the person climbed to the ground without hesitation. "Cough, cough cough." Jiujin didn''t need to support the huge force, and his body relaxed and swayed and took two steps back, leaning on the ground with a fire stick and panting. Yu Linlang had already bullied her body at this time, and her five fingers were **** with the three poisonous nails that were circling. A silver dagger appeared on his fingertips while turning his hand, and he slapped it in his hands without saying a word. That''s quite fast, accurate and ruthless. Xue Liniang was slapped in the face from the air and turned over. Before she could get up, she was pressed by a figure who bullied her. "Papa" and two ears fell heavily on Xue Liniang''s white and tender face. The latter opened his mouth wide, and a bloodshot was pulled out of the corner of his mouth, staring at the little girl in front of him in disbelief. "Ah." A screamed. Yu Linlang fell on Xue Liniang''s white foot with a knife, looking at her coldly, "I like to make trouble, don''t you?" She pulled out the dagger, rubbed the trembling woman''s face back and forth, and smiled, "My people dare to move, who gave you this courage?" The dagger was so sharp that it was unremarkable. Just looking at a hole in the piercing person, the blood slid through the blade without leaving any trace of blood, you know that this is a superb weapon. Xue Liniang was so panicked that she was worried that the dagger in the crazy woman''s hand would accidentally scratch her delicate face like a flower. The cold blade pressed against her face, like a cold poisonous snake slowly swimming. Xue Liniang was about to open her mouth when Yu Linlang used a dagger to press her lips. "Shh, I don''t like listening to nonsense, you''d better not say anything." Xue Liniang''s teeth began to giggle and her whole body was uncontrollably trembling. She found that the physical reaction was not entirely caused by fear. It seems... poisoning? Yes, the severe pain came from the injured area. It was the hidden weapon that **** through her calf. It was poisonous! A group of young girls from Lily Valley surrounded him, drew out his sword and scolded him angrily, "Let us Li Niang go." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk nonsense to them, but just slashed Xue Liniang on the white foot and sneered, "If you dare to say a word, I will slash her." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Look at how much blood this thief can have." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the human body''s blood loss exceeds 20% of the total blood volume. Do you see if she will die." "Now she probably has shed..." Yu Linlang used a dagger to thrust the woman''s legs and smiled, "Three or four hundred milliliters of blood. Gradually, she will feel... dizzy, dizzy, and unwell." "Oh, this blood flow rate, after a cup of tea, my skin gradually turned pale, my whole body became cold, and my warmth slowly disappeared." The little girl gave a sharp look at the women in Lily Valley and smiled. "Hey, if the limbs turn blue and cool quickly, the constant temperature system will fail, and the blood supply to the heart will not be able to withstand the pressure. Then, you will most likely fall into a coma and your blood pressure will drop sharply. Tsk, in this way, leave it to you. There is not much time left." Yu Linlang pressed Xue Liniang''s trembling lips with a dagger again, "Come on, let everyone see, what ability do you have to dare to attack me, Yu Linlang?" At the same time, Jiujin had already been helped by Baliangyao Gu to sit down. After cleaning the wound and bandaging it, he looked at Mu Feng, who was sitting aside and laughing silly. "What''s wrong with Young Master Mu?" Jiujin wiped the cold sweat from his head with his uninjured hand, "The people from Lily Valley were drugged. General Zhan was also taken away by their valley master." Baliang was surprised, "That''s what you need to chase back!" Otherwise, I would have to chew all the bones and pieces for the female devil. Jiujin glanced at Xue Liniang, who was shaking on the ground, and sneered, "Don''t worry, this Xue Liniang is the real girl of the valley master. At this time, someone will be assigned to pass on her, and she will come." Mu Zhao walked up to check out his silly and cheerful brother. Mu Feng was unconscious and had no external injuries all over his body. Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong ran forward to watch the fun and asked Jiujin: "What happened." Jiujin was ashamed to talk about this and gritted his teeth, "Who knew what they were going crazy? We were walking around the island for a long time and were planning to go back. But we met the group of Lily Valley at this time. woman." "I came up and teased General Zhan." Jiujin was speechless, "Later we started fighting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 559 lesson "They have a very powerful medicine. It shouldn''t be poisonous, like..." Jiujin frowned, "a kind of aphrodisiac targeting men." "Oh, I''m fine anyway, so General Zhan and others were caught." "At that time, Changqing and General Zhan were fine, not as unconscious as Mu Feng. But they would gradually lose their strength during the fight, and then they were captured by their valley master." "It was me who told Baliang not to care about anything and go back and report the news quickly." Jiujin pursed his lips, "Fortunately, when I can''t hold on, the lady and you will come." Finally, he protected the lady''s brother-in-law, otherwise Jiujin would be really sorry. Its unreasonable that even my son-in-laws younger brother was not protected. Mu Zhao sincerely thanked Jiujin, and Jiujin waved his hands repeatedly. After a few words, the crowd was filled with commotion. As the fragrance of flowers overflowed, sixteen fairy-like girls flew over the crowd, and spread a pink gauze on the ground. Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, appeared in the air in a celestial manner, gently slid her blue gauze dress, and walked gracefully with her naked pair of sky feet. Yu Linlang sneered and gave the sisters on the ground another knife, which was cut on the white sky feet. Xue Ruoyan''s appearance was accompanied by Xue Liniang''s faint screams. "Stop!" The master of Lily Valley shouted in a coquettish manner, and Yu Linlang stabbed into Xue Liniang''s shoulder with another knife. Seeing her girl trembling in her hands, looking like she had less energy and vented more energy, Xue Ruoyan could no longer hold on to the air and walked forward a few steps. "Miss, what are you doing? Where did you offend me? You can tell me clearly." Yu Linlang was so scared that she looked at her style. She stood up and kicked Xue Liniang''s chest, rubbed her shoes back and forth, and smiled evilly, "Where are my people? I''ve made them all! I''m so talking nonsense, I don''t want to hear a word. The Lord of Lily Valley''s eyes flashed and refused to admit it, "Ha, I don''t know what the girl meant?" He Yi was exerting force under Yu Linlang''s feet, and a hint of dull pain came from the sternum of the valley master''s girl, accompanied by a howl. Xue Ruoyan''s eyes rose and she scolded coldly, "If you have sex, kill her, and I will kill those two men!" "Threat me?" Yu Linlang was furious, and his heart was filled with anger. He chopped off his feet and directly stepped on Xue Liniang''s thigh with a "click". Xue Liniang had already lost too much blood, and she was suffering from such trouble again at this time, and she fainted when her eyes turned. "The person who threatens me has not been born in this life." Xue Ruoyan''s fingers trembled, her eyes widened in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe that someone really dared to try to kill Xue Liniang in front of her. But its not okay to regret saying the wrong thing at this time. Does she want to save face? She is the master of Lily Valley, and can she be humble and surrender to an unknown little gangster? joke! "Kill, kill if you have sex! Don''t worry, after killing, I''ll let your ancestors pay their lives for the 18th generation. I forgot wherever the door of your Lily Valley opens, it''s floating without a trace, right? I''ll put your aunt and aunt to the point of death. Showing power in front of you? When I was showing off my power in the ten miles of the countryside, you were not born yet! "Yu Linlang stepped on Xue Liniang''s legs with cold eyes and rubbed her to death. "I tell you, if you don''t let anyone go, it takes less than half a cup of tea, your sister will die, and the Daluo Jinxian can''t save her. It''s okay, then start with her, I will kill them one by one. Don''t think it''s useful to hide in the ends of the world, your aunt and grandma There is no one who wants to kill! The onlookers were silent. Only the owner of Manor Yin looked extremely anxious and spread his hands to persuade him: "Oh, oh my ah my ah my ah my ah my ah my two aunts, don''t fight!" We are not on the ring yet! Why did this perform the entire martial arts in advance? Master Yin repeatedly winked at the disciples of the Xuanyin Sect behind him. Go up, go up! You have taken all the working bank. When you encounter such a thing, you must not go up and scramble to fight and resolve the dispute? Cao Rengui slapped at him and said, "Brother Yin, this is really not that we can''t get along. So, who can beat the junior sister?" Her junior sister is so angry. Their Xuanyin Sect is just a fool, not a fool! Can you still come forward to persuade the fight? It would be strange if you dont have to be pressed by the junior sister to rub it! "Stop hitting, I beg you don''t hitting!" Master Yin was so anxious that he was dizzy, "Two, the competition is the day after tomorrow! Can''t we have a good rest now? Oh, Master of Valley! Master Xue Dagu, you are arresting Who are you? Let me let it go! Xue Ruoyan was so angry that she couldn''t come to Taiwan. She was sprayed as a grandson by someone in front of her, and she still wanted her to let her release her? Master Yin hurried forward again, bent down to check Xue Liniang who was fainted on the ground, and jumped repeatedly, "Oh, Master Xue Dagu, Miss Xue is almost out of anger, you might as well let the person go!" Yelu Xin brought twenty grassland people including Yelu Shanda and Achita to the island at such a chaotic time. Because late at night, Yelu Xin was wearing a white gauze cloak outside. He saw people around the water bank, which was extremely noisy. The grassland people pushed away the people blocking the road without hesitation, and ignored the people who looked back and stared at him, and invited the grassland princess into the front. Yelu Xin was so happy when he saw it. Oh, let her see which unlucky guy was bullied by Princess Xuanping Hou. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Dont say its better to watch others make fun of you than to show people your own jokes. Yelu Xin looked around in her cloak, and she saw a pair of big feet. Why is this woman more open than their grassland people? He was covered with two layers of gauze, with a pair of big white feet exposed. His makeup was very deep, but his face was slightly flattering. This is not good-looking either! The Princess of Xuanping Hou is disgusting, but it cannot be said that it is beautiful. Even if the other person does not put any makeup on, he will only put it on that stop and the advantages and disadvantages will appear. Xue Ruoyan had been persuaded to step down by Master Yin at this time, and was saying with a cold face, "Bring people here." Soon, the miserable Changqing and Zhan Shaohuang were helped over. Yu Linlang looked at it and said, "Oh my god, these two people''s clothes have obviously been changed, they are no longer the same ones before." What are you wearing now? It looks like a tulle, with a faint texture, obviously very unreasonable. Yu Linlang was angry and rushed forward and pointed at the men around him who were laughing at the fun, "You, you! You, take off your outer jacket!" The few people were in trouble, their eyes were twitching, but they still took off their long gown and handed it over. Yu Linlang hurriedly wrapped a few layers of clothes on the two guys, and asked about his concern, "Are you two okay? You are not bullied, are they doing what they are doing?" This question made people ask...the people around him smiled dumbly. Changqing and Zhan Shaohuang blushed, only to find a crack in the ground to drill in. Yu Linlang turned his head and squirted Xue Ruoyan, "It''s an injustice! It''s a humiliating kindness! It''s shameful and unbearable!" Xue Ruoyan glared back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 560 If you don鈥檛 accept it, come to fight? Chapter 560: If you dont accept it, come to fight? Yu Linlang was furious, "You glar again. I will pick out your eyes and make you think you will be blind for the rest of your life!" She was really angry. She hates the most in her life that she is chaotic. Whether it is a man or a woman, her body and hair are accepted by her parents, they must be well protected. She had been unable to protect her body before, and was used for experiments all day long, filling various poisons, and cultivating messy cells. Now she is free, so everyone in her will be free from body to heart. What does it mean that a man has love and a concubine has intentions? Then both parties will be happy to do something. Otherwise, if you force yourself to hold the cow''s head and pour water, people will not be happy! Like Lily Valley, the domineering woman''s pickling method really made her unhappy. So boys who are away from home must protect themselves well, otherwise they will be gnawed by sinister people and will be chewed to death. "Anti-drug!" Yu Linlang roared angrily. "What antidote?" The Lord of Lily Valley was unhappy and asked someone to come forward to check his sister''s ragged body, and urgently helped stop the bleeding and bandage it. This woman is so cruel. She can stab her sister at any time. It depends on how she makes her sister look like? From shoulders to legs, there are really endless holes and holes. It''s so cruel. It''s a good thing she is also a woman, but she can do such a ruthless move as a woman. Xue Ruoyan didn''t know Yu Linlang herself, and there was no difference between men and women in her eyes. Regardless of whether men or women, they are all divided into four levels. A good person who is understanding, knowledgeable, and good at doing things. He has no interaction with ordinary people. He has a little bit of thought, a little evil, but is still within the scope of tolerance. The last one is Lily Valley, which is classified as a big traitor by her. The evil ones. Like this, it is not a big deal to kill it casually. For her, the more such disasters and killings, the more peaceful the world will be. Not to mention Xue Ruoyan, most people dont know that Yuhu has a set of judgment criteria in their hearts, and only those close to Mu Huaizhi, Chitu, Qingniu, etc. know about it. Their foxes are born to hate evil, but their definition of evil is not narrow. Even if she had made a case before, she was not a one-man show. Before going to the court, she would always listen to opinions from all parties, learn from the strengths of a hundred schools of thought, and then repeatedly ponder it in writing. Just the scriptures can be turned on every few days, and you can also find a flower. Xue Ruoyan had a secret hatred in her heart and could not hide it at all. Yu Linlang glanced over. Oh, this woman is unwilling to accept her feelings. She doesnt look like a person who can be content with her own self. What if she wants to take revenge in the later stage? Haha, I want Dianmo Pavilion to hand her all the information about Lily Valley. See if it is necessary to remove it completely. She is the most disgusted person. If you have any trouble, just strangle it to death as soon as possible, so as not to get more trouble in the future. Kill the leading sister, it would be easy for the group of minions below. In ancient times, it was important to kill too much and harm the harmony between heaven and man. If the minions dont kill them, they wont kill them. If they destroy the martial arts they rely on for evil, they can still be punished. Xue Ruoyan didn''t know that the future of their Lily Valley was basically determined as Lord Yuhu was flowing his eyes. At this moment, she felt that the other person''s eyes were really terrifying, and she always felt that the little girl was looking at them with malicious intentions, not knowing what evil thoughts were in her heart. "No, I don''t know what you said." Xue Ruoyan blushed when she stumbled, and she secretly hated herself for showing her timidity in front of the dead girl? "Ha, can Master Xue Gu not understand? What antidote? Of course, it is the antidote you made for the despicable drugs!" I have to explain it clearly, right? These aphrodisiacs are not toxic at all, but they are especially directed at men. Yu Linlang can make the antidote herself, but she is not happy! What if she bullies others with her power? She wanted Lily Valley to knock down her teeth and activate blood circulation and swallow her, and hand over the antidote immediately. If you don''t accept it, come to fight. Xue Ruoyan sneered, with a little anger in her expression: "You have made my sister broken, and you still want to ask me for the antidote?" How can the face be so big? Yu Linlang also sneered, "I''m asking you to ask for it? You can''t hear that I''m ordering you? Why is your face so big? Just your aunt, can you ask for it? Haha. You''d better figure it out. One thing, if you dont give me the antidote, your sister will die. Xue Ruoyan''s face was so angry that she thrust her face. Yu Linlang snorted, "Stop sucking, the five-pound powder on her face is falling out in waves, and it will appear if it doesn''t fall out. You don''t have to use a mirror to reflect on your demons, and you will immediately show your ugly original body." Yelu Xin couldn''t help laughing. Oh my god, the princess Xuanping Hou has a lot of troubles. It seems that the Lord of Lily Valley was almost **** over... The owner of the village was almost urging to Yu Linlang, and he comforted him, "Grandma, let''s take a break, stop talking, go back and rest." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Master Xue Gu, this is Miss Yu, the closed disciple of the senior Wan Gu Peak of Xuanyin Sect." Master Yin kept winking at the woman, and the meaning was obvious: Dont do it, after doing it, the old man came, we Guiyun Villa cant protect you Lily Valley. Xue Ruoyan''s eyes flashed, "Senior Wan?" Could it be the one she thought of, who has unpredictable cultivation and profound success in the world? Master Yin continued to wink at her, "Yes, that is the Senior Wan." But dont say that she didnt remind this person in advance. If she really offended her, please come and solve the problem. That''s amazing. I''m afraid that none of the many heroes present can use two moves under Senior Wan. Anyway, they dare not offend the old man at Guiyun Villa. Xue Ruoyan had a cold face, "I also know that this has made things difficult for Master Yin." "Let''s do this, let''s take the witness of the owner Yin. The two sides exchange antidotes, and the water in the well will not interfere with the river." The other party has a deep background and is not a small sect who is not a small sect. Even if Xue Ruoyan didn''t want to give Yu Linlang a face, she had to give Xuanyin Sect Wangu Peak, and she had to go along with the rampant, "What do you think of Master Yin?" Of course, Yin Botao is fine! He just wants today''s affairs to end early and everyone can go back to their own gardens and place them. Yu Linlang glanced at the woman, "Give it first." Xue Ruoyan thought of the other party''s background, swallowed her anger and handed over three bottles of antidote to Master Yin first. Master Yin took the antidote and hurriedly presented it to Yu Linlang respectfully. The latter opened the bottle caps one by one and waved his sleeves and smelled them. He nodded at Baliang and asked her to take care of Mu Feng and the other two. Mu Feng was foolishly filled with a bottle of antidote, and immediately fainted on the ground with his eyes rolled. Master Yin was startled and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Master Xue Gu!" "Don''t make a fuss about the Lord Yin. After taking the antidote, sleep for one night, and the effect will pass." When Xue Ruoyan said this, she quietly looked at Yu Linlang. Chapter 561 The signs of turbulence Chapter 561 The signs of the ups and downs Unfortunately, the woman did not scream like Master Yin. Xue Ruoyan snorted coldly in her heart: She is a knowledgeable person. She stretched out her hand to Yu Linlang''s side, "Anti-drug." Yu Linlang popped up a small pill, and Master Yin hurriedly stretched out his hands to catch it. At the same time, Xue Liniang, who was lying in the arms of the disciples of Lily Valley, had already developed toxicity. Not only did my lips turn purple, but my whole body twitched continuously like cramps. "Master of the Valley!" Several female ladies in Lily Valley couldn''t help but exclaim. Xue Ruoyan gritted her teeth, snatched the pill from the owner of the manor, and glared at Yu Linlang with a hatred, "It''s fine if my sister has nothing to do. If there is anything, I will never let you go." "Instead of making harsh words in this pussy, it is better to ask your sister to take the antidote as soon as possible." Yu Linlang sneered and responded without hesitation, "I have given the antidote. Can you do it within ten breaths? Let her take it, that''s your business." "The poison has attacked the heart meridian, and ten breaths are her last time." Xue Ruoyan''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t listen to Yu Linlang say anything. She quickly rushed to Xue Liniang, opened her mouth, and stuffed the antidote directly. Xue Ruoyan has never been as nervous as she is today. After watching Li Niang take the antidote, her body slowly calmed down, and even her purple mouth gradually faded away and returned to her original paleness. To put it in a complicated way, in fact, it is only a matter of the blink of an eye from taking the antidote to the loss of the toxin. The onlookers were shocked. "How did you do it?" Xue Ruoyan felt a little scared, "What kind of poison is you?" Such a powerful toxin has never appeared in the world. The woman in front of her actually gives people a sense of inconfrontation. Why? Yu Linlang didn''t even give him half of his eyes to the end, and he ordered Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong to "Take them with you and leave." Looking at Mu Zhao again, the stupid brother who had already mentioned the fainting situation was looking back at them. The group quickly met, took three sleepy people with them, and walked out of the crowd and left. Everyone dared not stop them. They only looked at their departure backs from afar and were amazed. Shao Qingqing was quite excited and clenched her fists, looking at Chu Lanyi with a pair of eyes with a smile, "Brother Chu, the little junior sister is so powerful, right?" "Yes." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the gaze that the people in the grassland were cast, and turned around and left. Shao Qingqing hurriedly ran and chased after him, "Brother Chu, will that junior sister participate in the league leader competition this time?" "I heard that on the day of the competition, everyone was forbidden to use poison. If you don''t use poison, can the junior sister beat those women in Lily Valley?" Shao Qingqing chatted behind Chu Lanyi. Rather than chatting with Chu Lanyi, it was better to say that she was talking to herself alone. Yelu Xin also withdrew his gaze, walked forward with a group of grassland people, bowed to Master Yin, and chuckled, "Master, Master, Yelu Xin in Xichuan, this is my brother Yelu Shanda. I will come uninvited, It won''t be unwelcome." "Haha, wherever you are." Master Yin smiled sleekly, "General Yelu and Miss Yelu came from afar, and they were invincible. Please." On Yu Linlang''s side, after returning to Nanqianyuan, the group arranged three sleepy people in one room. "How about it, that antidote is OK." Mu Zhao asked in a low voice. Yu Linlang nodded, "The solution is to solve it, and it needs to be adjusted." She took out bags of oil-paper bags of herbs from her bags, and seemed to be very careless. She grabbed a handful of bags and twisted a few pieces of herbs, and soon prepared three pairs of medicine. "That aphrodisiac is too harmful to the body. I''ll give them a drink sooner or later in the past two days, and it will be fine soon." Yu Linlang told Ya Gu how to decoct medicine, and the latter nodded repeatedly and quickly carried the medicine and went out with Baliang. Yu Linlang stepped forward and looked at the wound on Jiujin''s arm. He then bandaged and treated the wound urgently. It can only be said that the bag was very rough. After being idle, Yu Linlang washed Jiujin''s wounds again, and after sprinkling the medicine, he took a look at her, "I''m stupid. I''m going to hide next time I see this situation." The girl said, Jiujin just listened, and nodded stupidly. Mu Zhao was very grateful, "This time I thanked Jiujin for help. I heard that this Lily Valley was not like this before. Since the new Valley master came to power, the smoky valley was intoxicating." "I also overheard what those women who kidnapped the young general said, "I''m lucky to go to the island this time. I''ll catch more men with great martial arts..." Jiujin blushed, "Girl, are they still there True believe that there is an evil technique to collect yang and replenish yin in the world? Mu Zhao looked slightly surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Zhan Shaohuang Changqing. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Uh... These two unlucky kids are not just being picked! Yu Linlang nodded in thought, "There is no place to go, and some legends may not be true. Since these women are so confident, it is really good for them to catch men." Poor that the chromophores of the old and young on the island may be in trouble! "By the way, you swayed on the island, how do you feel? Have you noticed anything unusual?" "This island is quite big. We have been shopping for more than an hour and haven''t walked all over the place." Jiujin frowned and pondered, "And many places in this island have formation restrictions, so you can''t just walk in." "It is said that there is a large plum forest behind the island, but that is forbidden area. The villa has sent people to guard it all year round, and there is only one channel to enter and exit, so it is probably not close." Yu Linlang thought, "Is the big explosion on the island a thing that was created by Guiyun Villa?" Mu Zhao nodded, "It''s very likely. They have been living here all the time. An explosion occurred on the island. They know better than anyone else what''s going on." "But now the martial arts leader competition is held as scheduled." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows. I have to say that this seemingly silly and sleek owner Yin seems to be a bit unusual. "Don''t worry, take a break first. But it''s better for everyone to be alert tonight." "Miss, I''m guarding the yard." Jiujin volunteered. "You are injured, be at ease." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. "Master, I can just keep it." Yu Linlang burst out laughing, clamped the child with one hand and walked out, "It''s not time for you to respect your master yet. If you don''t grow tall without sleeping, you will turn into a little winter melon!" "Don''t worry, I don''t have to guard it. I will use the existing materials to surround our front and back yards with a simple alert formation. If anyone breaks in, I will know it as soon as possible." Mu Zhao explained with a smile. Yu Linlang was so happy that she placed the children and said good night to everyone. She happily went back to her room, closed the door and sneaked into the space to prepare medicine. It was not until two hours later that I fell asleep almost at midnight. However, at around three o''clock in the morning, I was awakened by a terrifying scream. Chapter 562 Dont worry about the car! Chapter 562 Dont worry about the car! Yu Linlang got up from the bed, and looked sleepy in her face. A scream in the middle of the night woke up the entire villa in an instant. I saw the lights on the inner houses of the villa, and many people were wearing clothes and walked out to find out what happened. Yu Linlang hurriedly finished packing and ran out of the house, stretched his head and looked forward. Jiujin Baliang ran over and said, "Girl, news came from the front yard that Master Yin and his people were coming to our yard." "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang was a little confused after sleeping for less than a few minutes. "Where did the scream just now come from?" Jiujin pondered for a moment, "It seems that it came from the two small courtyards next door...?" The sound is a bit short, and it disappears after a loud and harsh sound. It is difficult to track the source of the sound. Yu Linlang thought for a while, "Baliang, please accompany Gu and Yueming and continue to sleep. Jiujin and I went to the front yard to see what was going on." Dont let the children go back and forth in the middle of the night, Yu Linlang waved her hand with a tired look on her face. Eight liang salutes the first one. Yu Linlang led Jiujin to the flower corridor at the middle gate when he saw Changqing walking quickly. When the two met, the latter bowed and bowed, "Miss is up. The prince sent his subordinates here, please come over. Master Yin brought Dongjun Island sword-making peak, Nanting Tianqiongzong, and Yongye Boat Gang , Lily Valley, Qianjiang River Gang are all here and are gathering in the front yard. " Yu Linlang said "Oh". It was strange. There was a scream outside. Yin Botao didn''t go to deal with the matter. Why did he bring so many people to their garden? Changqing looked depressed, and he was also woken up by the noisy cry. To be honest, such an awkward thing happened before, he didn''t dare to see the girl in the past two days... Unlucky to show his ugly face in front of the mistress, saying that he would definitely be fake if he didnt have psychological pressure! Changqing secretly glanced at the little girl and saw the little ancestor pulling out a piece of white object from his sleeve. Yu Linlang uncovered the wet wipes and rubbed her sleepy face for a while, and then threw it into the space trash can. "Let''s go!" She slid her long hair and stepped forward. Changqing and Jiujin hurriedly followed, and saw the little girl''s tall long ponytail swaying in the wind, walking extremely quickly. It was dark this night, so how could Yu Linlang get up and dress up? I just put my hair together and found a small strawberry hair ring to get my head together. Its not that much attention is paid to it. But the loyal fan Jiujin looked at it and looked good no matter how hard our girl was. Even if he looks cool and heroic, he is so impressive. The front yard was brightly lit at this time. When he got up in the middle of the night, Ye Wuchen was a little angry with getting up, staring at the uneasy Yin Botao with bad eyes, "Master Yin, you are visiting late at night and bringing so many people over, are you trying to rebel?" "Oh no no no no no no!" Master Yin jumped up on the spot by the word "rebellion" and shook his head in a hurry, "How dare I!" "You don''t dare? Don''t you bring hundreds of people to come and ask for punishment? Why are you looking for me?" Everyone raised their eyes as if they saw a gorgeous glow spreading beautifully along the corridor. It is fake to say it is not amazing. Even if the little girl is facing the sky without makeup, she still makes people''s eyes lit up suddenly. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others met and smiled. Then I didn''t understand it very much, and the bunch of idle people in front of me were laughing at her in silly. She walked straight to Yin Botao and asked in a bad tone, "What''s the matter?" "Oh, oh girl." Master Yin quickly stepped forward and approached her side, and deliberately lowered his voice, "Miss Xue Er is dead." "Who is dead?" Yu Linlang didn''t react for a moment, looked at Master Yin with a strange expression, blurted out, "Why is someone dead again?" Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others were almost amused by her words. The fox is a bit valuable. In fact, Yu Linlang is most annoying to die wherever she goes, as if she is so unlucky. She always encounters this and that unlucky guy who dies when she goes out. What can she say? Luck comes, and it can''t be stopped! Master Yin shook at her again, "Miss, forgot? He is the girl of Master Lily Valley!" "Oh." Yulinlang understood Lily Gu. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He raised his eyes and looked at Master Yin. "She died, why did you mobilize me to do something?" I wondered. Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, stood in the crowd and couldn''t listen. She took a step and shouted angrily, "Don''t pretend to be garlic! My sister died because of you! Is it irresponsible to kill someone?" "Who did I kill? Don''t mess with it!" After making various medicine bags for half a night, I planned to equip each of the weak people around me to prevent them from being given to the drug with the **** drugs again. What''s she busy! Who has the time to go out and kill people? Xue Ruoyan was angry and said, "You have a deep grudge with my second sister. She snatched her in the boudoir in the middle of the night torture her. Why, do you dare not admit it?" Yu Linlang was so angry that she was laughed at the words of the dead woman, "Treat your brain disease as soon as possible, and if you delay it for a long time, you will become a terminal illness." "Hey hey hey hey!" Seeing that the Lily Valley Master rushed up and wanted to fight with his aunt, poor Master Yin quickly blocked the two women and said with a smile on his face, "Calm down, Master, please calm down, please calm down, Master of Valley, please calm down, Then." "Miss Yu, ancestor Yu! If you have something to say, just say it directly. Didn''t you really go to the courtyard of Lily Valley?" Yin Botao stared at the little girl, as if he wanted to see some clues from her face. Unfortunately, there is nothing. "What should I do when I go to their stinky garden?" Yu Linlang looked at the owner and squirted, "They don''t think they are smelly, I also think they are unlucky and disgusting. What''s the best thing to visit in that kind of yard?" "Besides, if I want to kill her foolish girl, I will kill her on the spot. I still need to sneak in the middle of the night and run over to kill her secretly? What can I do that? You can think about it carefully with your brain." "Yes, yes." Master Yin nodded repeatedly and looked at the master of the valley, "Master Yu, I think what Aunt Yu said makes sense." Its okay if they have that strength! There is no need to do something twice. If you want to kill, you will have already killed it. How could you wait until midnight to make trouble? Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, was angry and laughed at the fence-headed manor Yin, the fallen fence-headed man. What''s the thing? Grandma Yu, what she said is right? "I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can just follow us to see the scene and know what''s going on." Xue Ruoyan said coldly, "What, don''t you dare?" Before Yu Linlang could respond, Master Yin shook his eyebrows at Xue Ruoyan, "Oh, Master Xue Gu, you made a decision without giving someone a chance to answer. Isn''t it good? Miss Yu was sitting upright and sitting right? , what''s she afraid of? " "Yin Botao." "It''s here." The owner of the village nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, and smiled at Xue Ruoyan, whose eyes were about to break. "Two, it''s not interesting to have a quarrel here. I have to see with my own eyes what the truth is." Chapter 563 A bit peculiar Chapter 563 The shape is a bit strange "Master Yin, let''s go over and take a look!" Obviously, the martial arts people who followed Yin Botao were just to join in the fun. Dont think of them as heroes who uphold justice. In fact, they are just a group of people who were awakened by the screams in the middle of the night and got up to eat melons together. Yu Linlang glanced at Xue Ruoyan, "Don''t pour any dirty water on others. You Lily Valley offend so many people every day, but only you sisters know the most." Several women from Lily Valley drew their swords angrily, and they were striking them when they had a disagreement. "What, Lily Valley is going to fight the Jade Girl in a group?" "This is not very good!" "Haha, that''s a bit. You have a lot of people in Lily Valley, so you can''t bully people like this." Master Yin was convinced. Day by day, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and a group of people were full of energy to watch the fun and wanted to start a competition immediately. He and these people couldn''t be angry with those people. Yu Linlang looked at Yin Botao with expressionless face, "Lead the way!" "Yes." Yin Botao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly led the way forward, leading everyone out first, "Everyone, it''s getting late, and there are still many martial arts friends to visit tomorrow. You have nothing to do, you can go first Go back and rest? "No need to be Master Yin." The disciple of Huang from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak was the first to wave his hand, "There is no need to compete tomorrow. We have time to rest casually. Now everyone is waiting for the fun, please." Everyone was speechless. Although what Mr. Huang said was correct, they didnt have to make a point of their thoughts on watching the fun. The group followed Master Yin to the small courtyard where Lily Valley temporarily lived. There is no comparison and no harm. With this comparison, everyone couldn''t help but find that the courtyard where Miss Yu and the others live is really big, and there are also front and back yards, middle gates, corridors, and gardens. The courtyard where Lily Valley lives is just a small courtyard with a group of disciples living together, and some of them need two or three people to have a room. "Uh, everyone, this corpse is actually nothing good." Master Yin also wanted to persuade everyone. Xue Ruoyan waved her hand, "Let everyone see it! If the murderer can do such an extreme and do such a cruel thing, he will be destined not to be seen." When saying this, the Lord Xue Valley also took a special look in Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao took a few steps forward, gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, and said calmly, "Don''t you lead the way?" Xue Ruoyan snorted coldly, and walked into the yard first, pointing to the little brother behind and entering the room on the far left of the yard, "My sister lives in that room, and the same room as Heqin." As he said that, he raised his hand and let the girl named Heqin come forward. He Qin lowered her eyes and held her fists to everyone to bow to him. "You all know that my sister was poisoned and beaten before, and she was very sick." Xue Ruoyan stretched out her finger and pointed at Heqin, "We are all relieved to take care of my sister." "Heqin, you said." Heqin hurriedly interjected and said in a low voice, "After coming back tonight, I will wipe the second lady''s body and wait for a while. When the second lady falls asleep, I will go to the kitchen in front to decoct medicine." "I took the medicine for about an hour, and I quickly took the medicine and went back to find the second lady." "I wanted to wake up the second lady to take the medicine, but when I opened the door, I saw that the room was empty and there was no one." "Then I gently called Miss II and found this place all the way..." Heqin led everyone around the small flowerbed behind the house and pointed forward. Everyone saw a woman wearing red gauze planted in the mud of the flowerbed! From a distance, there was only a ferocious head on it, and the shoulders were all buried in the soil. The brave and bold opened their mouths wide in surprise, while the timid people in the martial arts world couldn''t help but exclaim and took several steps back. "Oh my god, what the hell?" "Oh my God, why is this way of dying so terrifying?" "If you kill someone, kill someone. Why do you have to abuse the corpse like this?" Everyone was talking and shook their heads. Xue Ruoyan turned her head and glared at Yu Linlang, "What else do you have to say?" "If you have brain diseases, go and treat it." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Ye Wuchen took two steps forward and lifted the folding fan and swayed. "It seems that the murderer and Ling Mei have a deep grudge. Master Xue Gu, how do you judge that the murderer is our fox?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Who else can have such a deep grudge against my sister except her?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I took my revenge on the spot. Interestingly, how big do you think you are? It can make me hold my breath until midnight, and I have to run to your yard to take revenge against the dark sky." "Nervous." Yu Xiaozu waved his finger and expressed disapproval. "Who can you be if it''s not?" "Ye, ask me, that''s a lot." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled: "You are looking for men''s sauce-making stuffed with sauce everywhere in Lily Valley. Who knows how many brothers you offended secretly?" "Don''t you like to collect yang and replenish yin? The guy who died at your hands doesn''t have half of his friends? Isn''t the purpose of seeking revenge on you little scumbags?" "You don''t think that you are really a vixen who is immortal, right? You will suffer from being beaten and killed and will die of pain. Then why do you have to find those men who are unwilling to play with you? What a fun way to conquer? "How many pounds are you, I really don''t know what you want? You''re going to have fun with those street gangsters? You''re also slutty, and the two are just right. You have to find that kind of decent boy. I should be killed by myself. Xue Ruoyan saw the evil eyes she had glanced at before, and she regretted not talking to Yu Linlang, let alone let her speak! Sure enough, this woman had nothing to say when she opened her mouth. Judging from what she said, she was not as good as she could speak and dared to say it! Once she opened her mouth, everyone really had no way out. "How do you identify me with just a corpse with a head floating on it? What about the evidence? Just by whining with your mouth, I became the murderer. Then I still said it was you, your sister suffered me. The poison will become disabled even if it doesn''t die, and it will be even more fun in the future." "Then, as her elder sister, how can you become the boss of Lily Valley with a scoop? You can just kill me. After all, you can still frame me. Wouldn''t that be great?" "You!" Xue Ruoyan was so angry. Never seen such a shameless person! At this time, someone couldn''t help but interfere with persuasion, "Master Xue Gu, why did you argue with Lord Yuhu? How could Lord Yuhu kill your sister?" "Apart from that, have you ever quarreled with Lord Yuhu?" He was the number one person who was invincible to all the ministers of Daqi. Arguing with her is just seeking bad luck... Master Yin spread his hands and pressed down his voice, "Mr. Yuhu, do you think, how did Miss Xue Er die?" Chapter 564 Suffocating to death Chapter 564 Suffocating to death "Test me?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her eyes were filled with ice. Master Yin shook his small body and waved his hands repeatedly, "I dare not, but I heard that Lord Yuhu repeatedly solved strange cases in the Demon Suppression Department, and everyone knows it. Therefore, I want to ask the Lord for advice." "Please ask." Yu Linlang''s words were quite interesting. Master Yin quickly adjusted his attitude and bowed his hands again and again. Yu Linlang glanced at the corpse in the soil: "This is not accurate, it looks like she was suffocated to death. However, the specific cause of death must be dug out. Please check it carefully." "Of course, I have to ask the coroner to investigate carefully." Xue Ruoyan sneered, "Is it still a little bit of a problem to be suffocated? Maybe the remaining poison has not disappeared?" "Okay." Master Yin completely ignored Master Xue Gu. Seeing that my aunt didn''t want to get involved in this matter, she turned to ask Lu Qian for instructions, "Master Lu, Prince, I wonder if this trip has ever brought coroners?" Not to mention, Lu Qian really brought the coroner, Old Li. When determining the list of entourage personnel, he hesitated for a long time, and finally brought Lao Li with him to prevent any need from happening. Unexpectedly, I used it on the first day of going to the island! As soon as he called Lao Li forward, the old man bowed to Yu Linlang and said that he would not dare to commit rashness in front of Lord Yuhu. "Go and see!" Xue Ruoyan shouted at the old man with anger, "She is a suspect and can''t look through her body. What if she secretly wiped away the evidence of the crime, can you bear the responsibility?" Old Li looked at Xue Ruoyan with a fool''s expression, and spoke in a deep voice: "Why does it take so much if Lord Yuhu kills someone? What can be solved with just one needle? Why should she do this to make such a corpse?" And if Lord Yuhu takes action, who can find out what she did? Are these people in the martial arts world as stupid as the master of Lily Valley? Yu Linlang waved at Old Li''s head and shouted, "Old Li, don''t talk to people with nervous problems, as it is easy to be biased and affect my IQ." "It''s an adult, so I''ll be rude." Old Master said, "I''ll be rude." Li Tou bowed respectfully. Xue Ruoyan couldn''t get angry, so she stared at Lao Li and rolled her eyes straight on her back. What kind of attitude does this old man have? Xue Ruoyan is so angry that she doesn''t say anything about it. One face to Yu Linlang, another face to her Xue Ruoyan! If it weren''t for seeing that he could still be useful, Xue Ruoyan would have reached out to pat the old man with no eyes to death. "Master Xue Gu, please come here." The peacekeeper Yin Zhuang made a gesture with a smile, asking Xue Ruoyan to stand beside him. He was really worried that Master Xue Gu rushed forward to cause trouble again. Although the coroner''s status is not high, he was brought by Lord Lu and the others. After all, he was a person from the court. No matter what, he had to give face to the prince and the adults. Lao Li asked his assistant to bring an old basin and lit medicine to remove the odor of the corpse. After repeatedly baking the hands, I put on a face covering and long-armed handguard, squatted to the corpse with a look of concentration, and began to check the head of the corpse exposed on the ground. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There were many onlookers, and everyone was a gangster who was licking blood from the knife. They had seen many strife and killing them, but they had never seen such a tragic way of death. For a moment, many people stood in the crowd and whispered. "The deceased is about twenty-five years old. There is a very obvious blow on the face. The left eyebrow bone is from the bottom, the scar is about five inches long and two inches wide, and the sharp blade is pierced." Old Li''s head was inspected and dictated, and his assistant held it. The book stands by the side and records it. Chapter 565 Its nothing to do with it Chapter 565 Nothing to do with oneself "There were blows on both sides of the skull." Old Li signaled the guards to dig Xue Liniang out of the soil. The body faced upwards, his hands twisted and tied behind him. Lao Li used a small brush to clean up the soil slightly, and then looked at it again with a serious expression. After the inspection, the sky was slightly brighter and the onlookers were in a state of disgrace. The yawn seemed to be contagious, and a sleepy one gradually spread to a group of people. Master Yin glanced at the people behind him who were watching the fun, "Everyone, there is no need to hold on, so go back to your room to rest." Yu Linlang took out a pack of chocolate beans from her sleeve that had removed the packaging skin, and ate a few of them expressionlessly. If it weren''t for so many people present, she would have wanted to touch a cup of milk tea and drink and cheer up... Xue Ruoyan always pays attention to her movements. Seeing that the little girl is still in the mood to eat, she gave her a fierce look. Yu Linlang also glanced at him, not willing to be outdone. Old Li finished cleaning his hands, took the record book handed over by his assistant, and walked to Lu Qian to report his work. "Sir, after preliminary inspection, it was roughly determined that the time of death of the deceased was two hours ago." Prince Pingkang couldn''t wait to ask, "How did this woman die? Was she really suffocated to death?" Old Li nodded his head, "The deceased''s hands were tied behind his back, and when he was buried in the soil, he was still alive." "The earth block is very tight. When it is pressed to the chest, the deceased can no longer breathe, let alone the soil buried its neck. The deceased''s process from struggle to suffocation during his lifetime is very painful." "At the same time, all limbs and torso were buried in the soil, causing blood to be blocked all over the body, which is also the reason why the deceased''s face turned ferocious and blue." Prince Pingkang was surprised with the folding fan, "All the martial arts heroes present. I think the fastest way to resolve disputes in the world is to fight each other." "There must be other reasons for the murderer to use this evil trick to bury the person alive and suffocate him to death." Many people in the martial arts world nodded in agreement. Some people also objected, "No, Xue Liniang''s head is at least exposed on it. Even if she has difficulty breathing, she will not die immediately. So how long will it take to be buried?" "Didn''t you hear the coroner say? He died more than two hours ago. Calculate the time, maybe it was buried between the hour of Hai and Zi!" "Miss Heqin, you said you had been boiling medicine in the kitchen for more than an hour. You have never returned to the room?" Lu Qian asked suddenly. Heqin, who was named, shook slightly, and she lowered her head and answered carefully, "Sir, I waited until the second lady fell asleep before going to the kitchen to boil medicine." "Do you still remember when you finish boiling the medicine?" "It''s about two minutes after boiling the medicine... Zi, Zi Shi." Heqin looked at the master of Lily Valley with a tiger-faced look, shrank his neck and lowered his head. "You heard the screams you made, right?" Prince Pingkang looked her up and down with curiosity. "I remember that when I heard the scream, it was almost around Yin hour." "So you want to tell this prince that you found this small garden from that room, and you will find your second girl for an hour and a half??" Everyone focused their attention on Heqin. Oh, this obvious loophole was seen by the prince at a glance. It seems that there is a ghost in the girl next to Miss Second! Heqin was so scared that she knelt on the ground with a "thump" and said stutteringly, "I didn''t know that the second lady was buried here at first. I thought the second lady was injured and ran out overnight to search... "Heqin secretly raised her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang has changed into a bag of honey fried potato strips to eat. Seeing Heqin sneaking around, he looked back at him inexplicably. Mu Zhao turned his head to look at the little girl and couldn''t help but want to laugh. He coughed lowly, "You want to say, you chased us to the Nanqianyuan and searched back and forth for a long time?" Heqin nodded quickly and said with tears in her eyes, "Even if I have ten thousand courages, I dare not harm my second girl. The sisters in the valley are all very clear that our life and death are in the hands of the valley master. Who dares to be close to the valley master? Sister is taking the pest? "Sir, Prince, I swear that I have nothing to do with this case!" Heqin raised her hand confidently, "I just know the temperament of the second girl. I know that she suffered such a big loss today and will definitely not give up. I think she is I went to search for revenge on Miss Yu at night, but I never thought it wasn''t." "Shut up." The Lord of Lily Valley stared at the unrestrained subordinate with an ugly look on his face. This woman really came out of her mouth and dared to jump out of any words. Her sister Xue Liniang is a clever and domineering person, and she will take revenge with her grievances. She will go to seek revenge with her injuries. Xue Ruoyan looked at Heqin with suspicion, "Heqin, don''t lie in front of the officials." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Heqin shook his head quickly and replied with a humble look on his face, "Absolutely, Master of Valley, every word and sentence of slave is completely empty, and he dare not hide it at all." "I have been walking around outside your Nanqianyuan for a long time and never found the second girl, so I can only come back in disappointment." "Nonsense!" Xue Ruoyan angrily reprimanded, "You talk nonsense. Why didn''t you come to report when you find that Li Niang is missing? Let everyone go out to find her together?" Heqin was so scared that she kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Master of the Valley, I thought that the second girl was seriously injured and would not run too fast. I was confused at that time and just wanted to find her as soon as possible before talking." "Master of the Valley, I just want to make up for my mistakes as soon as possible, but I really can''t think too much. I''m afraid that Master of the Valley will punish me for a sudden care of me, and I will be punished by nine holes at that time. I really dare not say... Woo woo. "You are looking for death!" Xue Ruoyan felt the deep deception and stared at the woman who was speechless with fierce eyes. Yu Linlang "Kuji" bite the crispy potato strips, and watched the show while eating, and applauded in the crowd. Xue Ruoyan cant bear it anymore! What a woman, watching a corpse from a distance, can still eat without changing her face! "What are you clamoring for?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t make trouble. Look at you, the elder sister, no wonder the subordinates are distorted. They are physically punished at any time, who can work with you with peace of mind?" Xue Ruoyan gritted her teeth with hatred, and there was no other way. "Can you lock in the identity of the murderer now?" Xue Ruoyan looked at Old Li with a calm face. The latter is accustomed to dealing with the families of such deceased and responding indifferently, "I am only responsible for autopsy and killing the murderer. The girl has to go to the relevant government office." "you!" Seeing that Master Xue Gu was about to leave, Master Yin, who was mixed with the mixed village, rushed forward and stopped the person, and persuaded him angrily, "Everyone has been tired all night. Since he has no idea, it is better to go back to his room to rest first." "You are still in the mood to sleep?" Xue Ruoyan was furious. Her sister is dead! All of these people don''t take it seriously. Chapter 566 Is it you? Chapter 566 Is it you? "The fire didn''t burn on my head, don''t you know it hurts, right?" Xue Ruoyan looked around coldly for a week and cursed hatefully, "I think who among you will die." "Hey, how did you speak?" "Master Xue Gu, how could you say such a harsh word? What does your sister have to do with us? You can''t vent your anger!" After saying a harsh words, Xue Ruoyan turned around and left, ignoring the public''s emotions and anger. The rest of the gangsters shouted and cursed with anger. Master Yin quickly comforted them and advised with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Master Xue Gu was also in a mess because of the second girl''s death, so he said nothing." "It''s okay, everyone understands each other! Okay, let''s go back." Yu Linlang followed the crowd and dragged out of the yard. Ye Wuchen asked in a low voice, "Just leave like this?" "Otherwise? Do you want to continue to feed the mosquitoes?" Yu Linlang was not angry and threw a look at him. The deceased died on Taihu Island. According to convention, the entire island should be blocked immediately and a cordon should be set up in the garden of Lily Valley to protect the scene. But now she has long since resigned from office and is not an official! The murder case is not under her control. This is one of them. Secondly, isnt it normal for people in the martial arts world to fight, kill one or two? If you die, die. Anyway, she is just a passerby who watches the show and has nothing to do with her. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but tease, "Fox, I see that you have been completely let go now!" The fox that was released was thrown to him with a super roll of eyes, pulled Mu Zhao and left. "Sleep till noon." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded, "Let someone guard the Chuhuamen and prevent others from coming to disturb you." "I want to have grilled fish at noon." "Well, let the kitchen keep it for you." The two of them were talking as if no one was around. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen said sourly, "Huaizhi''s eyes can''t see anyone else at all." These two people really came here to enjoy the mountains and rivers, and they didn''t care about anything. Lu Qian smiled helplessly and asked suddenly, "Who do you think is more suspicious among those people in the martial arts world?" "I think everyone is suspicious." Ye Wuchen curled his lips, "But this woman died in the courtyard where Lily Valley temporarily lives in the middle of the night, and she felt that she had nothing to do with those women." Lu Qian pondered for a moment, feeling that he had no clue. Everyone went back to their hospitals, and they discussed each other on the way. When they were excited, they were talking in groups of divergent thinking... Yu Linlang was speechless, looking at these people who doubted this and that, and everyone looked like the murderer. Some people who are suspected have heard it all, and they are dissatisfied with the rumor-mongering and even make an appointment with a fight. Before the competition began, someone asked to fight in the open space outside the villa, but the owner Yin was so anxious. After all, he persuaded the person to persuade him. Yu Linlang glanced at Yin Botao and said to himself: This is not a good job to host a competition for the court. On the one hand, we have to respect the officials sent by the court. On the other hand, we have to take care of these outlaws in the world to prevent them from having **** during the game. It''s hard to do! Not long after Yu Linlang returned to her room, she slipped out before the sky was getting dark. She climbed down the back wall into the yard of the Yongye Boat Gang next door, quietly slipped to the end of the corridor, and climbed into the window and entered the room. "Who?" Chu Lanyi waved her sleeves through the screen, and a burst of energy rushed straight into the door. Yu Linlang, who stepped across the window, quickly turned his head to avoid it, thrust into the ground, and pushed it up the window casually. Turning his head, he saw a handful of water droplets shooting towards him. I''ll go! It seems that the time is not coming. After pouring water, Chu Lan quickly got up and put on a coat, and walked out from behind the screen. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and saw a long figure stained with water vapor walking towards her. She quickly turned her back and covered her face with her left hand. "I didn''t see anything with my senior brother." "Senior brother is not afraid to show it to you." Chu Lanyi said quietly, "Senior sister is visiting late at night, are you trying to chat with her senior brother?" He raised his hand and pulled her, "Or...stolen the fragrance in the middle of the night?" Yu Linlang narrowed his slit and glanced at him. The man wore a crescent white robe, half-open collar, and long hair was wet around his waist. "Senior brother, I don''t know you''re munching." "What are you doing when you come to find your senior brother in the middle of the night?" What''s the middle of the night, it''s dawn! Yu Linlang coughed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chu Lanyi looked at her and couldn''t open her eyes for a long time. She was funny and angry, "You can open your eyes." "Then you go and steam your hair and change your clothes." "There are many things." Chu Lanyi dropped the words, Shi Shiran took off the screen and changed into a dark robe. I used internal force to dry my long hair, tie my hair and waist, and then came out to see her again after getting dressed in a little more regular manner. Yu Linlang has sat down in front of the small desk by the window, poured himself a cup of tea, looking at him expressionlessly. The first sentence was straight to the point, "Is it you?" "What is me?" Chu Lanyi sat down opposite her, paused and raised her eyebrows, "Do you suspect that the woman in Lily Valley was killed by me?" Yu Linlang carefully studied his expression when he asked a rhetorical question. It doesnt feel like telling a lie. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the senior brother? "Senior brother is such a boring person?" Yu Linlang skipped this and did not answer, and asked again, "Who is He Qianyue? Will they arrive today?" "Qianyue." Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, "To put it, it has some connection with us." Yu Linlang wanted to ask what the origin was, but when he saw Chu Lanyi wavering at her, he made a move to silence. Miss Shao Qingqing''s sweet voice came from outside the door, "Brother Chu, have you washed it? I''ll bring you a clean set of clothes for you." "Put it outside the door." Chu Lanyi said lightly. "Oh." Shao Qingqing hesitated for a while and said, "Will you wash the clothes you changed with brother Chu?" Chu Lanyi frowned, as if he was a little disgusted with noise outside the door. Yu Linlang raised his chin, meaning you responded. Shao Qingqing stood outside the door and waited for a long time but didn''t hear the sound. He said happily again, "Brother Chu, I''ll go back first. If you have something to wash, put it at the door and I''ll come and get it." After the footsteps were gone, Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at Chu Lanyi and curled her lips, "The girl kindly asked you if you want to wash clothes, but you still feel annoyed and show your face to others." I really dont understand these big men, but I dont know how to be blessed! "When it comes to washing clothes, I still remember that when you were young, you liked to throw dirty clothes to me to wash them." Yu Linlang quickly took a piece of refreshment and blocked his mouth, "This happened eighteen years ago, why are you still mentioning it?" Chu Lanyi swallowed the snack slowly and glanced at her, "You are too exaggerated." "Okay, there''s nothing to do to go to bed early." Chu Lanyi held her hand and said, "What, do you still want to slid into and out of the window?" Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him. The latter replied and smiled, "Go to the main entrance, junior sister." She sent her out and reminded her very kindly, "Junior sister, don''t doubt her senior brother casually in the future, as she will be sad." Chapter 567 threaten Yu Linlang was thrown out of the house by her senior brother, and she watched the door close in front of her. She clenched her fists, stared at the door several times, and almost stepped on the garment basket at the door. The basket contains the clean changing clothes that Miss Shao Qingqing brought to her senior brother, and this girl is quite considerate. Yu Linlang turned her head and happened to meet a sturdy man with dark skin. The other party was obviously stunned, "Uh you..." "Brother, this is Brother Chu''s junior sister, Miss Yu." Shao Qingqing hurriedly came out of another room after hearing the sound, with a somewhat unnatural expression and smiled at Yu Linlang. "Oh." Shao Dayuan suddenly realized, smiled and clasped his fists, "Miss Yu, I''m going to help Shao Jun with Yongye Ship." "Hello, boss." "You''re welcome." "Then... I''ll say goodbye first, you can talk to you." Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly and ran out of the yard. "Miss Yu." Shao Qingqing screamed weakly. Seeing that she ran away quickly without touching her feet, she swallowed back what she wanted to say. "Little sister, are you very familiar with Brother Chu''s junior sister?" "No, I''m not very familiar with it." Shao Qingqing shook her head, "I just saw it once before." "I heard that this girl came with the boat from the official family?" Shao Jun and his sister said as they walked towards the west room. "Let''s go back and prepare a few pots of wine, and I''ll have a few drinks with Brother Chu." Yu Linlang quietly climbed over the wall and returned to her house, and she felt a little angry. What''s wrong with leaping into and out of the window? I have to let everyone walk through the gate! More troubles! There is also the matter of Xue Liniang, the senior brother denied it. She still knows the senior brother. He is not afraid of admitting it because he did it. He is not afraid of it. He must have sneered at it and looked like he was dead. But thinking about it, if the Palace of Hell takes action, it will usually issue a post from the King of Hell first and create a gimmick of death trailer. The person who died in the hands of the King of Hell''s Palace was finished after posting the King of Hell''s post. Just be honest and just die without making a fool of yourself. So, who would have planted Xue Liniang in the soil and used this strange way of death? Yu Linlang fell asleep with questions and slept until noon. After getting up, Baliang got up. When he heard the noise from the house, he immediately went to the kitchen to serve food. Jiujin knocked into the house with a basin in his hand. After washing up, Baliang and Yagu came in with a few dishes and placed them on the small table one by one. "Girl, it was early in the morning that the owner of Manor Yin came again, but he was stopped by his son-in-law and did not get in." Baliang couldn''t help but complain in a low voice when talking about the thief Yin Botao. "This Master Yin came to ask Lord Lu, the Prince and the others for everything they do. It''s so annoying to take one step at a time." It''s like you''re not thinking about it, you need instructions on everything. Yu Linlang was holding the dish and curled his lips when he heard this, "His cautious temperament is just afraid of making mistakes." Suddenly he remembered something and looked up and asked, "Where is Situ Kongkong? Call him here." She also wants to ask what''s going on with this guy. It was so amazing that I was so unlucky that I went to be the leader of the Lao Shizi martial arts world for the court. This job is not easy to do. If you do it well, it is what you should do. If you dont do it well, the court will punish you, and you will have to take care of it. What is the leader of the martial arts world? It is equivalent to the court finding an agent for the Jianghu. The martial arts leader will catch the things that happened in the Jianghu on the surface. I think about it and I''m bald. Can I be so stupid in that position? The former leader of the martial arts world was killed by someone on the eve of his resignation. The masked gangsters said that there were more than a dozen people in the world who issued a reward order for the gangsters. They only arrested two of them in a few months, but the rest could not be found at all. If you live in the world and die in the world, the court will not care about your affairs at all. The case was settled inexplicably, who can I ask for reason? When you get to the government office, I will tell you: You are not local villagers, and the household registration book also clearly states that you cannot connect with scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. You martial arts affairs, you will solve them yourself! This is also the leader of the martial arts world, and he can die inexplicably, let alone other small minions in the world. There are countless deaths in the wilderness every year. "The people in the martial arts world are not worth it." Yu Linlang sighed and scooped half a bowl of soup for herself. Here, after Yu Linlang had lunch, Situ Kongkong and Murong Chi came. She waved to the two of them, picked up the beauty who was standing beside her, pounded her shoulders and legs, "Situ Kongkong." "Sister." Situ Kongkong came forward honestly. Before he could continue speaking, the sister''s beauty hit him indeed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You said you were reincarnated by a pig? If you don''t have a brain, you will have a light! Do you think the leader of the martial arts world is very fun? The former martial arts world leader''s corpse is not cold, do you want to follow his footsteps?" "No, sister. I don''t want to be the leader of this martial arts world, but they come to the door..." "If you come to the door, you agree!" Yu Linlang beat his head, "Then why don''t you eat **** when he told you to eat shit? Ah?" Situ Kongkong hugged his head and squatted beside her couch, sulking, "Then can I choose? He held Lefan''s neck with a knife and asked me if I could sign it or not. What can I say. I can only sign it!" "I thought, let''s just be the leader. Anyway, they said they would put a lot of their own people in it. If I draw the lottery, I will give up the game and let me win." "I don''t have to worry about anything else, just follow their plan and take over the position of the leader of the martial arts world." Yu Linlang put down the beauty beat and frowned and looked at him, "Where is the Le Yi Man?" "It''s still in their hands." Situ Kongkong was disgusted. "who are they?" "I don''t know you, but they must have come out of the palace as they say. The leader who is in his thirties is called Chief Qian." The surname is Qian? The force value can still surpass Situ Kongkong. Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed, and she felt a little bit in her heart. "Then do you know how many real opponents you have during this trip?" Situ Kong Kong said in a muffled voice, "They said that I don''t need to think too much about these. They will help me solve them secretly." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "Who else is in their hands except Lefan." Situ Kongkongqi Ai Ai glanced at his sister, "Sister, you know that there are only a few people in my sect, about ten or ten. Lefan, Xiaofang, and Gouzi, I don''t know that I was taken. Where to go? Achi said he was checking for me." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I''ll handle this matter, don''t fight for the leader of the martial arts world. You can do this first, anyway, the previous few games will be no difficulty." Yu Linlang hooked his finger at him, and Situ Kongkong hurriedly got up and leaned in front of her. "Have Ye Wuchen and the others told you anything?" "No," Situ Kongkong said the truth, "I have been in contact with me, Brother Qian. He would talk to me every night before, but he didn''t come yesterday. I wonder if it''s because I am the prince of the county, Lu. The reason why the adults live in the same yard. The end of this chapter) Chapter 568 Ruthless Yu Linlang snorted, her eyes clear and dark. He reached out and pushed the little brat''s face aside. Yu Linlang secretly warned, "Don''t continue to make trouble for me, this time the league leader competition will not be peaceful. We just sit aside and watch the show, and there is no need to participate in it in person." Situ Kongkong nodded quickly, "I heard that there were several groups of people coming early in the morning. So... the people from Dianmo Pavilion and Qianji Pavilion have come. Do you think it''s mysterious?" "On ordinary martial arts competitions, only ordinary people in the martial arts world participated in it. This time, many secret sects came to participate, which is really strange!" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows. Situ Kongkong glanced at her several times, "Sister, have you ever heard of Dianmo Pavilion? This sect is quite mysterious. It is said that it started with intelligence, and there is no news in this world, so it can be hidden from Dianmo Pavilion''s eyes. Yu Linlang seems to be smiling but not smiling. "As for the Qianji Pavilion, you must know. They are famous all over the world for the Qimen Dunjia. The maps that appear in the Pavilion are... hard to find." Yu Linlang rarely heard what she was interested in, and his eyes lit up slightly, "Then Master of Qianji Pavilion, I must meet him today." See which master is so powerful, and it is also a skill to play Qimen Dunjia. "Sister Linlang." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked out the window, and saw Shao Qingqing standing at the arch and waved at her, "Can I come in?" "Okay, you two can go." Yu Linlang waved his hand like a flies, "Don''t cause trouble for me." Murong Chi was angry, "You haven''t said a word to me!" I was talking to Situ for a long time, not even giving him the corner of my eyes! "Ah!" Yu Linlang held up his stinky brother''s face, "Someone is looking for her sister, you can play, and I will talk to you again when I go back!" Murong Chi glared at her angrily, his ears turned red slightly, and he snorted hatefully. "Miss Shao Qingqing, come in!" Yu Linlang opened the door and walked out, and waved to her, "Is there anything to ask me for?" Shao Qingqing walked forward with a smile, "I''m...I heard that the palace master of the Northern Domain Huaihua Palace has arrived. Well, they all said that the palace master is naturally beautiful and very beautiful, so he was a little curious and wanted to ask if you want a piece of it. Go and take a look. Yu Linlang nodded her head and responded happily, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll get a bag!" "Oh." Shao Qingqing didn''t understand either, so she went to the shore to watch the fun. What did Miss Yu bring a shoulder bag? Yu Linlang carried her small woven bag and waved to her brothers, "Don''t run around, there are many people on the island these two days, don''t meet bad women like Lily Valley again, drag you two away. Don''t Make trouble for my sister! Murong Chi threw a big roll of eyes to her and stared at her happy back as she ran away with joy. "Miss Yu, have you heard of the Northern Domain Huahua Palace?" Yu Linlang said "uh", thought about it carefully, and pointed his head, "I heard that there are several generations of people coming, and there are some hidden sects." "Yes, this competition is really lively." Shao Qingqing showed an innocent smile, "By the way, junior sister, your Xuanyin Sect really won''t participate in the competition this time?" "I won''t participate. We haven''t signed up. My Senior Brother Cao and others are here to work and earn some living expenses!" Shao Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, "Your mountain is very fun." "You said Qiongshan." Yu Linlang shook his head quickly, "It''s not as fun as you thought. Qiongshan is steep, with roundabout and many obstacles. If you can''t do it well, you can''t get out if you go around. If you''re going to have a trip, you''ll be able to get out. If it is, it is best not to go too deep." Shao Qingqing nodded repeatedly, "Brother Chu said, you have been running around in the mountains since you were a child and are very familiar with the road conditions." "We often live there, so it is naturally very familiar. But there is nothing fun in the broken mountain. It usually rains, All snakes, insects, rats and ants came out. There was no complete mountain road, but it was very steep." "No wonder the people from your Xuanyin Sect are so powerful in their light skills." "Yes, the first step we get started is to climb a mountain and train. We go up and down the mountain twice every day, and a group of hard-earned children are all trained!" Shao Qingqing pinched the ends of her hair and smiled slightly at Yu Linlang, "I heard that there are often demons in Qiongshan." "The demons live alone and will indeed drill into the mountains. But there are really no demons in Qiongshan, don''t listen to those people talking nonsense." "But I heard that a few years ago, Qiongshan was almost captured by demons." "No!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "It''s all false news. How could Qiongshan be captured by demons?" Lets not talk about how steep Qiongshan is. If you are a man who is at the gate of thousands of men, just say that Qiongshan is the main hall of Xuanyin Sect, it is impossible to be captured by any demon. "Miss Yu, do you think there are really that kind of particularly powerful demon in the world?" "Extremely unique." Yu Linlang comforted, "Don''t worry, the demons are almost extinct in the world. The Demon-Suppressing Department is operating normally now. Once there is suspicious news, it will investigate immediately." "I want to say that yesterday...that Xue Liniang was killed by the demon who got on the island?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "No." Yu Linlang shook her head decisively. Xue Liniang has no demonic aura on her body. If the demon takes action, it will be impossible to be so clean. Just digging a pit, it doesnt matter whether a demon is a human being. This is a capable man and a man and a woman with the strength to do it! Yu Linlang glanced at Shao Qingqing who was thinking and laughed, "Miss Qingqing, don''t worry, the demon is afraid of the sun and light, and dare not come out blatantly." "Although these things are very strong, the friends on the island are not people who are powerless. As long as they keep their weaknesses in mind, they may not have no chance of fighting." Shao Qingqing pursed her lips and nodded slightly, "Well, I remember." "Hey, Miss Yu, look." Shao Qingqing suddenly raised his hand and pointed it forward. Sixteen people came over the lake with a fairy-like staircase. In the tulle flying, many people ran onto the board to watch the beauty. "The Lord of Huaihua Palace is here!" Master Yin heard the sound and bowed forward, greeting him with a smile through the gauze, "The Palace Master Yuan has come from thousands of miles away, and Yin is honored." While speaking, a figure suddenly flew out of the gauze, and fell heavily at the feet of Master Yin Zhuang in his previous pounce. Master Yin and others were startled and quickly retreated. When I looked down, I found that it was a woman covered in blood and had no good flesh. Everyone was shocked by the people coming. The graceful gauze flew up, and two women walked out of the flying gauze and fell to everyone with a smile. "I''m so sorry that the owner of Manor Yin was clearing the portal and making the owner laugh." Yuan Chenyu wore a golden and precious head and face, and was wearing a black and gold robe. He looked elegant and dignified, but he was extremely cruel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569 Too epileptic Chapter 569 I''m so crazy "Huahua Palace is a very secret sect in the Northern Region. Although their palace master Shenyu''s skin is better than a fairy in snow, I heard that he is nearly 60 years old, and he is really well-maintained." Shao Qingqing whispered to Yu Linlang about the gossip he heard, "I also heard that their sect is that women should be self-reliant and never rely on any men. The Lord of the Yuan Palace said to clean up the portal, so the women on the ground may have violated their basics. Palace rules. Shao Qingqing lowered his voice and muttered, "It is likely that he had an affair with the man and had encountered the big taboo of Huaihua Palace." At the same time, dozens of women quickly surrounded Yuan Chenyu, one of whom was holding something that could not see clearly in his hand and threw it to the ground. The voice was dull, and everyone looked at it. What a good guy, this is another humanoid thing with an unrecognizable face and blood. Judging from height and body shape, I guess he is a man. But the abuse was really miserable, and his face was beyond recognition, and his limbs were all broken and he could only slowly move on the ground. "Brother Wang." At this time, someone seemed to recognize who the blood-slutted figure on the ground was. He hurried forward and circled around the man, "Brother Wang, what''s going on?" The visitor glared at Yuan Chenyu, the palace master of Huaihua Palace, with anger on his face, "You are too much? Where did Brother Wang offend you? How did you make the person look like this?" Yuan Chenyu glanced at him casually, looking condescending, "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk nonsense in front of this palace lord?" "In the lower position of the disciple Cheng Yang, the master is Gou Guodong, the master of Duanshan." A female disciple behind Yuan Chenyu sneered, "What is the Palm? I''ve never heard of it." The other person also laughed, "Just rely on you? You dare to stand up and talk to our palace master? What a life-and-death thing." "You! You guys are too bullying." Cheng Yang glared. Several disciples of the sect hurriedly ran out of the crowd, stopped Cheng Yang and whispered a few words. The general meaning is nothing more than taking action now. This group of girls is full of power, and they may not be their opponents. "If you bully a stinky man, you''ll be bullied. What can you do to us?" The women in Huaihua Palace were much more arrogant than the previous Lily Valley. Lily Valley is charming, Huaihua Palace is crazy, Yu Linlang looked at them expressionlessly, and complained in her heart: Yuan Chenyu''s mental state seems to be a little more energetic than before. Master Yin hurried forward and bowed to the crowd with a smile, "Lord Yuan came from thousands of miles away. Do you have any misunderstandings between you? It''s easy to say, and easy to say." A beautiful woman with a gentle expression and a gentle tone walked out next to Yuan Chenyu, wearing a purple skirt and a jingle, like a goddess walking down the snowy mountain in the Northern Region. "Master Yin Zhuang laughed. My disciples and the outside man flirted with each other, ignoring the rules of the palace. My sister just taught a lesson and did not take their lives." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, her voice was as beautiful as a yellow oriole coming out of the valley, but the coldness in her tone made people secretly frightened. Everyone couldn''t help but complain in their hearts. Isn''t this a fatal matter? Then what''s the point of death? No one is all about human beings! Judging from this, I am afraid that if I look for the best doctor in the world, I may not be able to rescue you! "That is Yuan Dangui, the lord of the Dixing Palace in Huaihua Palace, and also the sister of Yuan Chenyu, the lord of Tianyao Palace." Shao Qingqing held Yu Linlang''s arm and whispered, "It looks quite easy to talk to, and seems to be more than her sister Yuan Shenyu is much gentler." Yu Linlang laughed in her heart and wanted to say: Girl, don''t be confused by that illusion. A gentle voice does not mean that people are easy to talk to. In fact, this old woman is more cruel than her elder sister. Cheng Yang looked cold, "Brother Wang was beaten unrecognizable by you, and he said he was not going to take human life? In front of all the heroes, I would like to ask the Lord of Xiayuan Palace. This is the first time that my brother Wang has met you. At the other side of the ferry, we can see clearly, how can you say the reciprocity? "Just just look at the girls in your Huaihua Palace. Is this what is called going back and forth? Violating your palace rules?" Yuan Dangui said softly, "This young hero, don''t be so angry. Our Huaihua Palace will not deal with other people''s lives at will, but it''s a pity... This young hero Wang and our girls in the palace looked back and forth, which was indeed a violation. The palace rules have to be punished." The onlookers and the onlookers sighed. Some people mixed in the crowd and shouted loudly, "You are so domineering. You just took a few glances and broke the palace rules. Why don''t you show me your face? Why do you come out to walk?" "That''s it." "Rareless!" The female disciples of Huaihua Palace drew their swords toward each other with an angry look on their faces, "What are you smelly men? Do you dare to talk to our Dixing Palace Master like this? You are looking for death." "Little junior sister, these women from Huaihua Palace all look amazing." Shao Qingqing murmured in a low voice. "Just bluffing." Yu Linlang disagreed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You two! Come out!" Suddenly, a female disciple closest to them in Huaihua Palace suddenly turned around and shouted at the two whispering, which scared Shao Qingqing. "What are you talking about when you hide behind? Come out and say loudly!" Shao Qingqing held Yu Linlang''s arm nervously and subconsciously shrank his neck. Master Yin turned around and saw that his old face collapsed. Oh, ancestors! Who is the one in Huaihua Palace who is not good at calling this name? Why is it called the aunt of Xuanyin Sect? What kind of evil has he committed in his life? Every day, every day, every day, there is no restless life. The owner of the village was about to give in a smile and came forward to comfort him a few times when he saw the maid disciple of the Huaihua Palace who spoke first pulled out his sword with a "bang" and pointed directly at Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing and the others, threatening, "Get out and say loudly explain." After the end of the baby, Master Yin scratched his heart and rolled his eyes. This is really the end of the baby! Everyone had strange expressions, and their eyes fell on Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing. They circled back and forth, and finally looked at the ancestors of Xuanyin Sect and saw how she would take the next step. I only taught Lily Valley a lesson last night, and today I came to Huaihua Palace again. To be honest, the strength of Huaihua Palace in the hidden sect in the Northern Region should not be underestimated. This time, the aunt of Xuanyin Sect may not be able to get some good in their hands. Although Shao Qingqing was a little scared, she still plucked up the courage to speak, "What did we say? We have a few words from sisters that have bothered you? Do you people from Huaihua Palace be so domineering and self-righteous?" "Dare you dare to say that we are domineering and self-righteous?" The disciple of Huaihua Palace was angry, and walked forward with a sword in his hand. Shao Qingqing suddenly became nervous, retracted her hand into her sleeve and grabbed the dagger hidden inside, and walked forward half a step forward, blocking Yu Linlang. "What do you want?" "Zhu Ruonan, a disciple of Huaihua Palace, won''t beat the nameless person, please sign up." Chapter 570 Living ancestors Chapter 570 Living Ancestors... Shao Qingqing opened her wet eyes, her lips trembled slightly, and just as she was about to speak, she saw the junior sister jumping in front of her, roaring with her hips, "Zhu Ruonan, open your dog tricks and see who your little aunt is." ! "Who are you threatening? It threatens your aunt''s head! I think you are really tired of living." Not to mention Zhu Ruonan''s face was confused, the other disciples of Huaihua Palace were also confused. who? Who doesnt want to live if you dare to clamor for their senior sister Zhu Ruonan in Huaihua Palace? Zhu Ruonan angrily held the sword in his hand and rushed to Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing. Then he paused and his face suddenly changed. She stared at Yu Linlang with a hellish look, and looked up and down. Yuan Dangui on the other side couldn''t help but walk forward a few steps, and said gently, "Ah, you are Tianbao from Yunyin Temple. You haven''t seen him for many years. Yu Xue Linglong, who has fallen from Tianbao, is it really I couldn''t recognize it at first glance." So, everyone heard the word "Tianbao" fall, and everyone in the Huaihua Palace looked as if they had seen a ghost, and they all looked as if they were surprised. The exaggerated expression also stepped back three steps away from Yu Linlang, as if the other party was about to pounce on him and eat people. In fact, they were not close to Miss Jade. Just now, Zhu Ruonan, the senior sister of Huaihua Palace, was really looking for trouble, so she suddenly turned around and called Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing and the other two out. "Why are you here?" Zhu Ruonan''s voice almost changed tone, and the sharp sound of "this" sounded a bit broken. "Your aunt, I fall in love with you wherever you are? Do you care about you?" "I''m just asking, if you don''t say it, just say it." Zhu Ruonan shut up and quietly looked at Yu Linlang. That look was as if he saw a cow head and horse face walking out of the Hall of Yama. It was so funny and funny. The onlookers were confused. Look at Yu Linlang and then look at the sluggish Huahua Palace. They dont understand why the ladies who were just arrogant and domineering Huahua Palace suddenly shrank into quails. Of course, outsiders dont understand, only Huaihua Palace itself knows the most about the pain. The person in front of me is really the living ancestor of Yunyin Temple. It is better to offend Master Abbot than to offend this living ancestor... Because the masters will hold their own identities and are not concerned about them. But the living ancestors are really good at beating people, rubbing them crazy on the ground, and they can still poison you for a year or two and can''t get out of bed, so they can only squint. Living ancestors will also rob money in person, and for no reason they will emptie the entire sect for you, so that you can eat dirt and drink half of your sip of clean water for the rest of your life. Until now, there is a strange legend about the thief of the Tianbao thief in Yunyin Temple. It is said that wherever you pass, there is no grass growing, and you dont have a single hair to pull it out! The past is unbearable to look back on. In addition to their Huaihua Palace, there are many sects in the Northern Region who have been deceived by the living ancestor of Tianbao, Yunyin Temple. There was a time when Tianbao''s life ancestors changed their expressions when they heard it. The wind and cranes and cranes were full of soldiers. Every sect was brightly lit in the middle of the night, so they were strictly guarded and afraid of being stolen... Until several years later, some old Tie went to Yunyin Temple to visit the abbot and chatted with people. Abbot Huineng asked curiously, "Don''t you know? That child from Tianbao went to Jiangnan three years ago! Alas, I miss you so much. I have been unable to see this child for a while." When the abbot said this, he was quite moved and worried, "You talk about this child, I thought she was very troubled in front of me. I thought it was strange to leave." Lao Tie asked the abbot at the right time: What do you think about Tianbao''s actions and inexplicably emptying the sect? Do you think Tianbao will return to the Northern Region? The abbot said in a profound and profound way, "Discovery and enlightenment are like hidden and visible, and light and darkness are not separated. Now I am sending the hidden and visible method to Cangxue Peak in the clouds and fog. I haven''t figured out what Master Abbot means... But if Tianbao was present at that time, he would definitely tell the miserable master that her great monks uncle meant: Dont be persistent, persistence will have no result. You must accept the diversity and complexity of things. While pursuing the truth, you must learn to discover insights in the fog and reach a higher cognitive state. In short, dont mess with Tianbao. If you cant afford to mess with her, you will be cheated very, very miserably... Woo woo woo woo woo, its all bitter tears when it comes to talking about it. Zhu Ruonan still thinks about the scene where the master and the second master were ill in bed and it was difficult for him to turn over. At that time, the entire Huaihua Palace was so poor that it could only go to the snow-capped mountains behind to dig up the snow and melt it as water to drink. Yunyin Temple was built in a large-scale construction, not only renovating the main hall, but also painted the Buddha statues in several side halls with golden paint. That magnificent look, whoever goes will know. Since then, everyone in the northern region, including a dog on the roadside, knows that you must not recruit the ghost-like living ancestor Tianbao, otherwise you will have half of the underwear left. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Tianbao." Yuan Dangui squeezed out a touching smile and moved his small steps to Yu Linlang, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just now, Sister Ruonan''s eyes are so ugly that she has never recognized you. It''s her fault, we Let her apologize to you." Now everyone looked at the Lord of the Earth Star Palace with a look of ghosts. Especially Master Yin, his mouth was wide enough to stuff two salted duck eggs. Zhu Ruonan also smiled and rubbed his hands to apologize, "It''s not good for senior sister. Senior sister, I''m a junior sister in Tianbao, for we all come from the Northern Region, you can forgive senior sister this time." "And this little friend, sorry, sorry, I''m just not good at the moment, so I''ll forgive me." Zhu Ruonan was a man who could bend and stretch. After saying that, he greeted Shao Qingqing who was standing beside him. The latter quickly shook his hand, looked at Yu Linlang incredibly, and then Zhu Ruonan, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Yu Linlang looked at the smiling old woman with a tense face, then looked at Zhu Ruonan, and snorted. She was too lazy to bother with these people. This old woman wanted to ruin her reputation as a master uncle. If it weren''t for her excessively vicious methods, she wouldn''t have emptied the Huaihua Palace from top to bottom. I was so angry that I didn''t even look at whether Zhang Lao Deng''s face could be done or not. I pretended to be dead every day, especially Yuan Dangui. Others dont know the mask under her skin, she knows it very well! "Okay, do whatever you like, there is no candy for you to eat around here." Yu Linlang waved his hand like a flies, pulled Shao Qingqing and turned around and left. The Lord of the Dixing Palace''s delicate face twisted secretly and he hurriedly called her, "Hey Tianbao, wait, I have to tell you something about your senior brother Tianren..." Yu Linlang turned her head and stared at the other party in a long time, "I want to spread rumors again?" Yuan Dangui was startled by her expression, and the fear of being dominated by poverty many years ago suddenly surged into his heart. "It''s definitely not a rumor." Chapter 571 Gather together Chapter 571 Gathering together "We met some people from Yunyin Temple Tianren in Pingjiang Prefecture before. We were all from the Northern Region, so we will naturally have some communication during this period." Yuan Dangui looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Tianbao, talk about it, we will help them solve a big problem in the middle." "Yes, yes." Zhu Ruonan nodded quickly and said, "When I met in Pingjiang Mansion, there was a mother and daughter who had been pestering them. We went up and asked to find out that it was Master Tiankui who accidentally saved a pair. Mother and daughter. "Then they kept hiding them! Oh, it''s true. If my master and the second master hadn''t taken action to drive them away, the mother and daughter would not leave." Zhu Ruonan said with a nose and eyes, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help but believe it. "But logically speaking, they should have landed on the island. The city we left behind was unreasonable. We have been here for a long time, and they are still missing. I wonder if it was... I was entangled by the vampire mother and daughter in the middle of the journey. "Yuan Dangui frowned and sighed. "Alas, you also know that their monks are always soft-hearted. I had already told them at that time. This mother and daughter are probably liars, who specialize in making plans to deceive those rich young men." "You know too. Senior Brother Kui was stupid and not very smart that day..." Yu Linlang stared at them expressionlessly. The other disciples pulled Zhu Ruonan''s hand, and she quickly coughed, "I''m not saying that your senior brother is stupid, but they are staying in the Northern Region temples for many years and have a simple mind. Haven''t you ever seen such a cunning Jiangnan woman? . "Yes, yes. Junior sister, you see, they haven''t arrived for so long. Maybe they were **** by that pair of Jiangnan liars! Do you... want to go out and look for it?" I said that I just wanted to send her away for a long time. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. What''s wrong with her staying on this island? What Yu Linlang didnt know was, indeed! When the disciples of Huaihua Palace saw her, they would recall the hard days when they were dominated by poverty from time to time, and suddenly felt difficulty breathing. If Huaihua Palace knew that the little devil in Yunyin Temple was on Taihu Island, giving them 10,000 taels of gold each, they wouldn''t want to come to this ghost place! Miss Yu didn''t know that she was despised by others. If she knew it, she would definitely have a look on these people. I dare to dislike her, hum. "That''s how it is." Yuan Dangui smiled at her gently, "Then let''s go back first..." Before he could finish his words, he heard a loud "boom" sound from the shore. The owner of Manor Yin was the first to react, and quickly rushed to the other end with a few villa guards, shouting loudly, "What''s wrong? What''s going on over there." Yu Linlang pulled Shao Qingqing and ran over to join in the fun. Anyway, its all out, so look wherever there is fun. Shao Qingqing followed Yu Linlang, pushed forward by the crowd, looked forward with a close eye, and opened her mouth in surprise, "Oh my God, the ship is blown up." "That''s from the Yin Nine Gate of Nanting. The people in their sect practiced poison skills and carried large urns on their backs. There were poisonous insects and ants inside." Huang Feifan was standing beside the two of them, who were on the sword-making peak of Dongjun Island, standing beside them. , on the shore, Yu Linlang had a meeting with this person once. Huang Feifan was gritting his teeth and staring at the broken hull next to the shore, shook his head, "Yin Jiumen has always been domineering and decisive, but it seems that the other party is not an easy-to-dispute person." Zhu Ruonan giggled, "That''s Tiedanzi, our legendary figure in the Northern Region. He has always been alone, and his iron firearm is so amazing. I haven''t heard of Yin Jiumen, but I have encountered difficult problems. Iron Danzi, you will have to peel off even if you dont die. Master Yin rushed to the shore now and bowed repeatedly, "Everyone, listen to me. Tomorrow''s competition arena, you all have a place! We don''t have to be so anxious, we will start to take action now. The ship that had just arrived on the shore was blown to pieces by Tiedanzi in the Northern Region. At this time, a group of people from Yinjiu Gate were staring at Tiedanzi, and both sides were about to break out. The sect leader, the old fairy of Yin, Da Xiatian, was wearing a furry white tiger-skin cloak and slowly got off half of the hull. His left foot was a little limp, and he dragged his steps slowly. What was surprising was that there was a giant python seven or eight meters long, with its body as thick as two people hugging each other. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene and avoided them. Someone accused him with anger, "How can you bring the python to the island?" "Yes, this is too unsafe!" "Master Yin, you have to say something!" "Yes, Master Yin, what''s going on? Isn''t it a big competition? Who can still bring pets to compete?" Master Yin quickly waved his hand to everyone, smiled and walked forward, "Nine Gates of Yin in Nanting come from afar, welcome. But Master Yin Gate, look at so many people on the island, python..." "Don''t worry, Master Yin. My little snake is very obedient. Without my orders, I will not attack others randomly." Old Xian Yin, wearing white tiger skin, smiled gloomyly, and his eyes flashed past everyone present, and was forced back by his sequel. . While speaking, another boat docked. The ones who got off the boat first were several young men with laughter and chatting and laughing, and the Yin Jiumen with blue faces and terrifying eyes were as different as heaven and earth. Yu Linlang glanced over and found that he could be called an acquaintance. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The people from the Hall of Hell have come! Leading by the smiling Mr. He, Yuan Ge and Yiruo, a group of beautiful young men, were surrounding Senior Brother Tianren in a snow-white monk''s robe, and squeezed Tiankui, Tiangang and others into sight. Everyone turned a blind eye to the big python that was stopping aside and spitting out a snake letter. Even though the snake head was almost reaching the middle of the crowd, scaring many people on the same boat backed up. He Qianyue and the others were still happily chatting with Senior Brother Tianren, not taking the python seriously. Yu Linlang felt that she shouldn''t have come to watch the fun on this shore. Shao Qingqing''s hair was standing on her body. Since the snake appeared, she hugged Yu Linlang''s arms nervously, and she didn''t dare to move at all. "Don''t be afraid." Yu Linlang saw that the girl was so scared that her legs didn''t dare to move, so she raised her hand and patted her arm and comforted her, "It dared not come." It dares to come, and twists the head off! "Little, junior sister, aren''t you afraid." Shao Qingqing was so scared that she stuttered a little. The little girl had a natural sense of fear of this mollusc. But Yu Linlang is an evil ghost crawling out of Wanshe Cave. It is naturally impossible to be afraid if you see it too much. "I''m not afraid. If the python dares to rush over, I''ll let it counterattack the owner and have fun with this Yin Jiumen." Seeing that she was confident in her words, Shao Qingqing felt a little relieved. After contacting each other in the past two days, she is very sure that Brother Chu, the junior sister, is quite powerful. The Xuanyin Sect is best at controlling beasts with sound. Chapter 572 Psychological shadow Chapter 572 Psychological Shadow If the little girl dares to say this, she must be very sure. Although the python is scary, there will definitely be no accident with so many fellow disciples of Xuanyin Sect. Shao Qingqing calmed down and tried his best to control himself from looking at the hideous and terrifying snake. Yu Linlang was hesitating whether to step forward, and Tiankui, who was squeezed behind by the crowd, saw her. A "Tianbao" was drowned in the noise of quarrels. Tiankui waved his hand vigorously and rushed to Tiangang who was standing beside him without saying a word, "Hey, have you seen it? Young Master Tianbao is there!" Tiangang has always been taciturn, and Tiankui didn''t get a response, so he quickly waved his hand and stretched his neck hard among the crowd. "Uncle Tiankui." A little monk couldn''t help but remind him, "Pay attention to the image..." What''s the image? Tiankui wanted to fight back. Thinking of the serious and upright face of the Chief Elder before leaving, he immediately put down his hand. "Why are you trying to squeeze this?" Tiankui muttered in a low voice, "Can you walk forward?" At this moment, everyone was squeezed by Yinjiu Gate on the shore and could not pass normally. Old Fairy Yin led a group of disciples and grandchildren, squinting her eyes and looking ahead. There was a man standing opposite, and the Northern Territory traveled alone to Tiedanzi. This guy is over forty years old and walks outside all year round, with his appearance underneath being very vicissitudes of life. Tiedanzi has a strong face, with a long knife in his left hand and two oval stone-shaped hidden weapons in his right hand, and his body is extremely tall. He just laid two iron eggs in a row, but as a result, he exploded most of the entire ship. Now only half of the wreckage is left, floating on the shore, it looks so miserable. Tiedanzi threw the elliptical hidden weapon, "Get out of the way." Old Xian Yin dusted off the white tiger''s skin on his body and laughed sinisterly. "You people from the Northern Region have this kind of virtue? Just blow up the ship casually, regardless of the life or death of others." A disciple of the hanging triangle eye walked out from behind the old fairy, with a arrogant attitude and a very stormy tone. "That''s because someone wants to treat me to snake soup." Tiedanzi laughed and licked the corner of his mouth. The disciple of the old immortal Yin looked angry, "You are looking for death." Seeing that Tiedanzi raised his hand and was about to throw away the firearm, everyone hurriedly retreated with a "wow". Only Master Yin rushed forward and blocked Tiedanzi''s hand with his arm, and repeatedly sued him, "Brother Tie, please calm down! Don''t do it here! My little ferry can''t stand everyone''s troubles . Yu Linlang stood behind a bunch of people and laughed secretly. Shao Qingqing was in a much easier mood, "The owner of Manor Yin is also a little miserable." Every day, he is like putting out a fire, and he has to mediate conflicts with everyone at all times. For big and small things, Master Yin is probably living like a year in the past few days... The people from Yinjiu Gate were very afraid of the firearms in his hand and retreated one after another. The onlookers were also worried that the maverick would go crazy and would cause him to get together at the side of the King of Hell. Seeing this, Yuan Chenyu, the lord of the Huaihua Palace, giggled, "Hero Iron, why bother to have the same knowledge as a group of villains in the Yin Realm." "Tomorrow''s competition will let them see the truth." "Hmph." Tiedanzi shook his sleeves, rolled up his sword and turned around and left. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There were many martial arts people from the Northern Region and Nanting who came down from the boat. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, they would look at each other and make a few polite words and go through the motions. Yuan Chenyu greeted him and smiled, "Zhengmaster Wang, Master Gao, Master Li Ya, you are all here. Come on, come on, I will recommend the little master Tianbao from Yunyin Temple to you." He was originally smiling and said to a child. The flowers-like Lord Li Ya, the Sect Master Wang, and the Sect Gao all changed their faces and almost spoke in unison: "Who are you talking about??" "Tianbao. Master Tianbao from Yunyin Temple. Have you forgotten what you have seen many years ago?" Yuan Chenyu nodded at the three of them with a smile. "Come on." The three of them felt like a devil, and the other party said the three words "Come on, come on." The three leaders of the sect took three steps back and almost ran into the people in the Hall of Hell that were walking behind them. Yuan Chenyu was still giggling, "Three masters, what are you hiding?" Just when Yuan Chenyu called out to the three sect leaders, Yu Linlang had already pulled Shao Qingqing to take advantage of the chaos and planned to escape. Unexpectedly, Master Yin turned to see them and smiled and said, "Hey, everyone, don''t be busy leaving first. While everyone is here, Yin will tell you something." "We have basically arrived here to announce the rules of the competition in detail and let you know each other in advance. Guiyun Villa will hold a grand welcome meeting tonight. I hope you can all at that time. Come and participate." "Master Li Ya, Young Master Huang, Master Yuan, and all the young heroes are here to participate!" "No problem." Yuan Chenyu should be very happy and giggled, "When Master Yin arranges his seat, please place us next to Yunyin Temple." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Master Li Ya, the leader Gao, was afraid of being caught by ghosts, and said, "Well, right, let''s arrange all the people in the Northern Region to be together, so we will sit next to Master Tianren in Yunyin Temple." "It''s easy to say." After the owner of the village, Yin turned to Yu Linlang and asked with a serious look on his face, "Miss Yu, will the prince, prince and Lord Lu come tonight?" Yu Linlang wants to say that you invite them yourself, and ask me what I did? He raised his eyes and faced the Lord Li Ya, the Sect Master Gao, with a look of seeing the evil ghost in hell. The three of them also retreated in unison, retreating to the middle of the crowd of the King of Hell Palace, wishing to stick to her senior brother Tianren and shout "Master, help." "Oh, Lord Yuhu." Yin Gui shouted while dragging his tune, and shook his eyebrows and laughed at her, "What are you doing to harm the world? Look at it scared the big masters." Yu Linlang: What did she do? She did nothing! Its so convincing. She didn''t know how big the psychological shadows the several sects had on her. To be honest, if several heads first learned that the Tianbao of Yunyin Temple would participate in this competition, they would definitely not have stepped into Guiyun Villa for 800 years... Tianren Tiankui Tiangang and others'' eyes lit up and quickly stepped forward, followed by a group of monks with bright eyes, all around. "Tianbao." "Why are you here?" "Will you go back at the end of the year? Master misses you." "A while ago, the Great Elder was talking about you, saying that you haven''t returned for a long time. When will you go back?" Yu Linlang dragged her senior brother Tianren and waved to everyone, "Go back first." Master Yin hurriedly sent someone to arrange a residence for those who went to the island today. Because there were so many people in the meeting that were beyond the imagination of the owner of Yin Zhuang, the people who landed on the island today were able to be placed in the gardens of other sects, and Yin Botao arranged it to be bald. Fortunately, the Nanqian Courtyard where Yu Linlang is located is second only to the owner''s courtyard. It has arranged more than 20 senior brother Tianren and his group of more than yards to be squeezed, but it will only take three or five days. Just as I was about to leave, the crying sounded in my ears. Chapter 573 Dont want to get out Chapter 573 Don''t Want to Get Out Yu Linlang didn''t pay any attention at all at first. There were hundreds of people on the shore, and there was a lot of noise. She would not have paid special attention to the people in Yunyin Temple who were following two small tails. This will pull Senior Brother Tianren and the others away. If you go a little further, your crying will suddenly increase. It will be difficult to pretend that you can''t hear it. "Who are the two?" Yu Linlang asked knowingly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the two mother and daughter who followed him. Both of them dressed as peasant women, with a genuine face, and they didn''t look like ordinary peasant women who worked in the fields and did housework all day. The girl is about the same age as her. The woman looks about her early thirties, not to mention, she is very well maintained. She looks so supple and has double eyelids and big eyes. When the Commission looked at them with grievance, two aggrieved tears in his eyes could not shed, and the feeling of breaking was simply. Zhu Ruonan walked forward with the man and joked with a smile: "Yeah, you two are really terrified! You can''t even drive away, is this completely dependent on it?" Yu Linlang looked at the silly Tiankui, "I heard that you saved it?" Tian Kui had a bitter face, his dark eyebrows almost frowned, "Little Junior Sister, I didn''t expect it..." He lowered his voice and said to Yu Linlang, "These two female donors will be so... difficult to deal with." He chased them and cried, but he always said that you monks are compassionate. You must save people to the end. You cannot throw them alone in the road and ignore their lives or death. "Did you give the money?" Yu Linlang asked with a raised eyebrows. Tian Kui touched the back of his head silly, "I gave it some, but I don''t think so, I can give some money to send them away." Who would have thought that the mother and daughter would be like a tail that could not be shaken off, and would not leave all the way. I was beaten up by the people from Huaihua Palace before, and I thought I had left this. Who would have thought that these two mother and daughter would actually make a special trip to wait for them at the city gate... Tiankui couldn''t help but sighed repeatedly when he said this, and even glanced at Tianren for a few secret glances. Senior Brother Tianren told him several times that he would solve the problems he had caused and not implicate everyone. Along the way, Tian Kui was almost mad by the two female donors. You can''t beat you, and you can''t scold you. It''s useless to chase you countless times. If you say so, you won''t listen. You will silently cry after you come to you. Tiankui is really helpless. Yu Linlang waved to the mother and daughter two times, letting them step forward. The mother and daughter shook hands tremblingly and hesitated to take a few steps closer. He seems to be timid on the surface, but in fact he has no sense of awe in his eyes. "You two followed a group of monks and cried. Where are you acting?" Yu Linlang was the most annoying and asked straightforwardly. The mother and daughter hurriedly fell to the ground, crying and answering, "When I was in Pingjiang Mansion, I was rescued by several masters. My mother and daughter made a great vow to worship the temple for life." "Get out." Get out." Get out." "Yulinlang''s voice was not loud, but the words were clear, and his eyes were full of mockery, "Do you think this is the barbarian land of Xichuan? The temple is still a saint?" "If you scold me, just scold me, why do you still bring us Xichuan?" Yelu Xin, who was watching the crowd, was relished in the crowd, and was openly named, and he suddenly felt angry. Yu Linlang glanced at her, ignored the person, and just looked at the mother and daughter and said coldly, "You want to make money and get the wrong place. If you don''t get out, you will throw you down from Taihu to feed the fish." The woman covered her face and cried bitterly, "Girl, can''t you be so unreasonable?" Yu Linlang looked at the two of them with a smile, "This is not a place to reason. In the world, whoever has a bigger fist will make sense." The woman looked up suddenly, her white face covered with sad tears, "We just want to repay our kindness. Girl, do you want to be so cruel?" The younger one also leaned beside her mother and sobbed, "My mother and I are just ordinary farm girls. If we can''t live a family, we have to escape to death. If we want to drive us back to the devil''s cave now, then Why should the masters save us? It would be better to let us die at the hands of those bad guys that day! The woman kowtowed quickly, crying and shouting, "Yes, yes, you monks always say compassionately, shouldn''t you help others to the end?" "What? Is it because I saved someone and saved the revenge?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but roll up her sleeves and take action. Zhu Ruonan and his friends covered their mouths and laughed secretly, saying, "Do you want to help the junior sister?" "Little junior sister, in my opinion, it''s still the two women with bad intentions, Du Mu, and you''d better slice them into the lake and throw them into the lake to fend for themselves." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When the mother and daughter saw the women in Huaihua Palace, they were very scared. Now, when they heard them speak out, they were so scared that they shivered and screamed. "Shut up." The woman pulled her daughter forward a few steps, and kept showing misery and screaming pitifully, "If I hadn''t been desperate, my mother and daughter wouldn''t have troubled you so much, wuwu. Besides, we are also here to repay our kindness, and No other bad ideas. "Please help me." The mother and daughter looked at the girls of Huaihua Palace in fear, as if they could see a fierce beast and cry. "Go up and repay your kindness, right?" Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, "Okay, then you two will serve me in the future!" Tian Kui breathed a sigh of relief and received the gaze from Senior Brother Tianren. This silly and stupid man touched the back of his head. The woman hurriedly looked up at Tiankui and the others. She was about to continue begging, but she was ruthlessly interrupted by Yu Linlang, "I am not satisfied with this arrangement, so don''t repay my kindness. Where to get out, I am happy to be quiet. . Tiankui also hurriedly said, "Female donor, it''s really inconvenient for you to continue to follow. Now the junior sister is willing to take you in temporarily. If you don''t want to, just leave by yourself, and there is no need to force it." The woman rubbed her palms, secretly looked at her daughter, and then nodded her head hard, "Yes, since it was the master''s arrangement, the little woman agreed." "What are you talking nonsense?" Yu Linlang opened his mouth and gave him no face at all. "I think you are not a girl who is eleven or twelve years old. You should be familiar with the worldly affairs at your age, right?" "My senior brother is a monk. He will arrange a P for you! Is this what my senior brother arranged? This is my mother''s arrangement! I like to do it, but I don''t like to do it! I will hold it in my opinion." "Don''t you want to repay your kindness? If you repay your kindness, work hard. Don''t want to make money every day. I tell you, there is no salary! If you want to, stay and don''t get out now! Master Yin." Yu Linlang shouted, and Yin Botao was over. It came faster than anyone else, and the whole face was filled with a faint smile... Everyone couldn''t help but speechless when they saw this. "Turn them..." Before he finished speaking, the woman became anxious, "Girl, we didn''t say we didn''t want to! Why are you so anxious to drive someone out?" The young woman cried beside her. Chapter 574 Very bad Chapter 574 Very bad Seeing this, Master Yin hurriedly made a fuss to smooth things over and laughed, "Miss Yu, look, they seem... willing to go back with you. Then we meet at the banquet at Youshi, so you must be there." Yu Linlang curled his lips without comment and took everyone back to Nanqianyuan, and happened to meet Prince Pingkang and Huo Zeyuan. "We were just about to go to Dutou to find you." Ye Wuchen was stunned, his eyes fell on the snow-robed monk next to Yu Linlang, and his handsome face moved slightly, "Who are these?" So, Miss Yu had to briefly introduce her identities to each other at the gate. Ye Wuchen knew it: It was indeed a person from Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region. After the two sides gave a greeting, Yu Linlang looked at Ye Wuchen, "What should I do?" "What should I do?" "How to stay at night?" Yu Linlang blinked and arranged it directly for them, "Two of you take Xiwen and live with Huaizhi. It just happened to have three rooms freed up, plus two empty northern houses. , it''s almost enough for senior brothers and the others to live." Ye Wuchen was speechless. The little girl has arranged everything, what else can I say? Now the residence is really tense, and basically four or five people have to be together. Mu Feng, Zhan Shaohuang, Murong Chi and others have also squeezed into the house. Changqing is even more pitiful. He takes the initiative to climb up the tree and squat, and no longer occupies the house... There were only a few rooms in the front yard, so the man asked them to adjust themselves, and the jade girl ignored her. There are not many people in the backyard at present, but Yu Linlang feels lingering. Just look at the people who are currently on the island, there are more than 50 people coming to Huaihua Palace at once, which is only part of them. Oh, Yin Botao is bald, and he will definitely arrange for other girls to move in. "Tianbao, come over when we settle down." Tianren reminded. Yu Linlang nodded and yelled at the mother and daughter who were swaying with their eyes, "Why don''t you leave?" The two of them looked around, and they were so excited by Yu Linlang''s shout that they were all over. They quickly lowered their heads and followed them in small steps. Yu Linlang took the people to the backyard and threw them directly to Baliang, "Let them be responsible for cleaning the backyard." The mother and daughter looked at each other. The young woman whispered, "We can only do the cleaning work?" "You can do it, but you can''t get out of here! Don''t talk behind your back." Yu Linlang suddenly raised the volume, which scared Baliang. The mother and daughter looked a little pale. The woman hurriedly pulled her daughter''s arm and whispered to apologize, "Girl, my daughter doesn''t know how to speak, it''s not a complaint, please forgive me." Yu Linlang ignored them and walked back to the room and said, "Ask for your identity clearly." Eight or nine jin looked at each other. Baliang Chao Jiujin winked, and the latter nodded and turned away. "What do you call them?" "Liu Jincui, Xiaotang Village." The woman rubbed her hands and looked at Baliang secretly. The girl in front of her was just like a seventeen or eighteenth anniversary, wearing a peach-pink satin dress, looking beautiful and charming. If she hadn''t introduced herself and said that she was one of the close maids around the lady, Liu Jincui would never believe that such a beautiful girl was just a maid. The mother and daughter looked at each other secretly, not daring to say anything more. They honestly explained their basic information, and were immediately taken to the middle gate by the smiling Baliang. She casually drew a range, "In the future, all this land will be cleaned. You can''t run to the outer yard if you have nothing to do. If I find out you sneaked into the front yard and ran into someone, or have any thoughts you shouldn''t have, interrupted You guys are so bad." She smiled and said, her voice was still light, but it felt a little terrifying when it fell into the ears of the mother and daughter. Liu Jincui''s daughter, the big girl, shrank her neck and secretly glanced at her mother. The latter shook his head subconsciously at her, and the big girl swallowed what she wanted to say, feeling a little angry. "The middle gate will be locked to the night. Don''t blame me for not reminding you two. Please don''t go out for a walk. The island is not safe recently, and people died last night!" Baliangyi waved his hand, "Okay, hurry up and use tools to work. , look at the dusty and leaves on the ground, and sweep them all clean." Soon, Jiujin came back after asking around and pulled Baliang and muttered quietly. "Just Shui Lingling cheated Master Tiankui and the others?" "No, let these two liars stay in the corner for the time being, and wait for the competition to end and return to their own houses." "What if I keep lying on it?" Baliang coughed lightly. They know the little girl so well. Their favorite saying is "My aunt doesn''t want to reduce the dimensionality, so she can get out of the way when it''s cool." I dont quite understand what the dimensionality reduction strike means, but I seem to be able to understand it with slightest understanding. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! A lady who is shameless and shameless is usually ignored when she encounters a deceased liar. To be honest, it seems that I have not reached that point because of this matter... Jiujin poked Baliang''s arm and banged his mouth to the other side of the arch. The mother and daughter were not honest at first sight, and waved them with brooms, their eyes swaying. "It''s okay, this kind of liar won''t make things difficult for our girls. Aren''t they here to repay their kindness? Then arrange more work for them to keep them busy all the time! There''s not so much time to think about the ghost." On the head of Liu Jincui, the girl from the girl was also muttering to her mother: "I just said forget it, you must not let go. Now, let''s take yourself in as a sweeping girl, what''s the point?" "What do you know?" Liu Jincui''s eyes shining, "Look at this garden and look at the girl just now. Oh, if she doesn''t say it, we shouldn''t be a wealthy lady." "You must be right when you listen to your mother. This time you are really following the right person! Let''s stay here first and take a look at it step by step. Daughter, whether our mother and daughter can soar into the sky this time depends on whether God will give it to you. Chance." "What chance is given? Mom, don''t you see who are coming from that island? Everyone is holding a knife and a sword and the big python! If I had known it was so terrible, I wouldn''t have listened to you to join in the fun." "What do you know? This is a rare opportunity to make a fortune. Besides, you saw it in the front yard. The two young men who talked to the fierce girl must be the most handsome man." "What''s the use?" The big girl was discouraged. "The woman had a bad attitude. She only asked us to work, but she didn''t go out for a walk." Liu Jincui suddenly patted her daughter, raised her voice and smiled, "Is Master Yin coming?" This woman has been cheating for many years and has a really good memory. Anyone who has met her can remember her name and physical characteristics. After someone called Master Yin a few times, Liu Jincui remembered it. The owner of such a big island has such a warm attitude. The big girl also smiled, "I''ll go and notify the girl." "No, no, Miss Yu is here." Master Yin walked around the mother and daughter and walked towards Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu, I take the liberty to discuss something with you." "You also know that the people who landed on the island today were beyond my expectations." When Master Yin said this, his face felt a little embarrassed. No matter what, this is also his inappropriate arrangement. Yu Linlang had expected that Yin Botao would come to get in and nodded, "You can do it." Chapter 575 Panic deep in my heart Yin Botao carefully looked at the little ancestor''s expression. "This time, it was indeed because of Yin''s poor hospitality. I didn''t expect that so many friends from the world would come to see the glory." "Yongye Ship Gang Na Yuanzi arranged a lot of young heroes to enter. Now I can only transfer Shao Qingqing and several other girls to your place to live." "Master Yin, you can arrange it yourself." Yin Botao said while observing his ancestors, and found that their ancestors had no intention of being angry. He breathed a sigh of relief, and a big smile appeared on his face, "Miss Yu is understanding, Yin thanked him first." Yu Linlang is helpless. This farmer was originally from Yin Botao, and she would mind if she minded what it means... The owner of the manor brought people here, so he naturally listened to the owner''s arrangements. She is not an unreasonable person, just a trivial matter, so why bother to talk to others endlessly? In addition to Shao Qingqing in the next courtyard, the female heroes of the Yongye Ship Gang, Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak, Tianqiong Sect, King of Hell Palace, and the Northern Hentianmen Duanshui Sect were all arranged to come here. It was really forced to force about twenty people, and Yu Linlang wanted to sigh as she looked at it. "Qingqing is the same room as me." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "You can do whatever you want to do with the rest." Shao Qingqing happily ran to her side and chattered, "Little Junior Sister, I will introduce you to the senior sisters we helped." "I''m not used to having **** with strangers, so I can''t do it." Everyone looked at the woman talking. The tall and white young woman has cold eyes and a sense of pride. Master Yin''s eyelids twitched and he smiled and introduced them to everyone, "This is the lady Lin from Tianqiong Sect in Nanting." "Mr. Lin is not considered well, but now the house is indeed a little nervous. I hope the female hero will be more tolerant." Master Yin bowed to the other female heroes again and again, and after all, he forced the cold-faced female heroes to force the assignment to Mr. Lin, who had a cold face. Three roommates. Except for Shao Qingqing, who is rich in beauty, the other female heroes basically have four or five people in a room. Baliangjiji gave up two houses and moved to live with Yagu. The child Zhou Yueming was a little miserable. The childs single-person living conditions were cancelled. He had to move to the front yard honestly and squeeze into a house with the prince and the others... After arranging everything, the owner of the Manor Yin mourned the old khan and comforted the girls, and quickly took the guards to the villa to leave. As soon as he arrived at the middle gate, he ran into the prince and Lord Lu who were coming quickly. Master Yin hurriedly smiled and came forward to talk about the dinner. "There are many people who have landed on the island in the past two days. If you are not welcome, please forgive me and the Lord." Master Yin bowed. Mu Zhao nodded indifferently, responded to the invitation of the dinner, and watched Old Man Yin leave. As for the dinner, Yin Botao wanted to personally instruct several managers to strictly supervise the work, so as not to have enough tables, chairs, benches and tableware, which would make him lose face... "The incident in Lily Valley last night should not happen again. Arrange personnel and strengthen night watchdogs." "It''s the owner." Mu Zhao glanced at the leaving figure of the owner Yin and asked Lu Qian, "There are so many people on the list of the competition?" Lu Qian''s face looked a bit solemn, "There are about 150 people participating in the competition on the list. But now it seems... more than twice as many." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, his expression unpredictable. As soon as the two arrived in the inner garden, before they could call Yu Linlang, they were watched by a group of bold and unrestrained female heroes... "Two young heroes, which school do you belong to?" The woman''s eyes twitched as she spoke. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian retreated quickly. Changqing stepped forward to block the two of them, raised his hand and used a long sword to separate the women. "What are you doing? We are here to find someone, please let me go!" "Oh, brother, you won''t suffer any loss when you apply for a sect." "That''s right, they are all children in the world, why are they still so shy?" Yu Linlang rushed over, pushed away and squeezed the front, and hated the female disciple of Tianmen with grinning. "roll!" Not to mention, as soon as she came over, the female disciples of the Hentianmen and Duanshui Sect of the Northern Region retreated repeatedly like they saw some beasts. "Tianbao, are they all from your Yunyin Temple??" "No, I''ve never seen it." "Where do you come from so much nonsense? If you don''t get out, don''t get out. I''ll let you dream of the past." Yu Linlang turned his eyes and smiled sinisterly at them. This effect was so good that it scared the female disciples in the Northern Region so much that they "sneered" and turned around and ran back to the room, closing the door with a "bang". The heroines of Yongye Ship Gang and Nanting Tianqiong Sect had inexplicable expressions on their faces. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang didn''t care about them and pulled Mu Zhao and Lu Qian away. "Why are you here?" "Old man Yin has about twenty people coming over. It''s not safe. Don''t come over if you have nothing to do at night." Yu Linlang quickly pushed the two out of the middle door, and sneaked into the door and looked around. The whole Changqing was nervous. "These women have problems? Like the women in Lily Valley??" Yu Linlang was stunned, looked at Changqing, and laughed, "Don''t be nervous, how can everyone be like Lily Valley?" Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. "But there are many people and eyes recently, and there must be many messy things." Yu Linlang ordered Changqing seriously, "Mr. Lu only has the strength to hold the pen, which is very dangerous." "Although my cousin is good at martial arts, it''s best for safety reasons to follow them closely. You should stay with them. Don''t be foolish and let others plot." Changqing nodded repeatedly, and he listened to whatever the girl said. Yu Linlang glanced at three simple and clear faces and sighed, "Oh, forget it, you can protect yourself first. I''ll find someone to follow Lu Xiwen and Mu Huaizhi." Mu Zhao was amused and crying, and pulled her to his side, "Why do you think of me as a person who lost all martial arts? Am I recovered?" "Oh yes." Yu Linlang smiled, "Okay, you are in the same house as Lord Lu, so pay more attention in daily life." She waved to the three of them and lowered her voice, "You must trust my intuition! The strange and strange island is not reliable at all. Especially at night, you close the windows and sleep, and don''t make any sound outside. Unless you can''t do it. I''ll come to find you!" Lu Qian wanted to laugh a little. In particular, he found that the little girl looked at them with such worried eyes, as if they were too weak and fell as soon as the wind blew... Changqing emphasized, "Miss, don''t worry! I''ll just stay under the prince''s window and don''t go anywhere at night." Yu Linlang was worried when she looked at Changqing. This stupid boy was plotted not long ago. She couldn''t even get it back, so why are you protecting? "Forget it, don''t guard it, I''ll find someone to come and see you." "Master." As he was speaking, Zhou Yueming''s little quilt ran over with his head holding his "dadada". Yu Linlang stuffed the child into Mu Zhao''s arms, "I am overcrowded, so you can take Xiao Ming to your house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 576 Draw lots Chapter 576 Drawing "Anyway, you must listen to me. No matter what sound you hear after falling asleep, don''t come out. Unless..." "I know, I know. Unless you come to find us." Mu Zhao had no choice but to hold Yu Linlang''s hand and shook it, "Lang''er, what''s going on with those women just now? It seems that they are afraid of you." Lu Qian nodded, and just as Linlang looked back at them, everyone was in chaos and ended immediately. Yu Linlang looked at them and said bluntly, "I was in the Northern Region when I was a child and lived for a while." This is the glorious history of the little ancestors, and there is nothing that cannot be said! Besides, even if she hides it, when the banquet arrives tonight, cough cough, what else can I hide it? "At that time, I was young and ignorant." Yu Linlang scratched his head, "What bad intentions can a child have? I will definitely have to solve the problem with anything I don''t like when I see something I don''t like." "I was so awesome at that time, I was sacking people every day. I also chased them to various places where the Duanshui Sect of Hentianmen was still there, and took back all the valuable things in their sect." "I can''t remember it clearly. Our Northern Region has a large area and a wide area. It''s not close to each sect. There are a total of more than a dozen or twenty sects, and I seem to have fought all of them once." Mu Zhao and Lu Qian Changqing: "I donated all the temples, shaping golden bodies, creating golden roofs, and magnificent temple walls to our temple." "Later, people from all sects in the Northern Region took a detour when they saw me. I was not so majestic at that time. I was not blown away. When I was six years old, I was walking on the road in the Northern Region. As long as someone shouted, Tianbao was coming. , the radius of a hundred miles is instantly clear and uninhabited! " "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold it in your mouth." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly. The words fell like a button being turned on, and the three people in front of him were laughing so hard. "I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, they all remembered the past." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "When I returned to the Northern Region at the age of ten, what did the great monk say to me? Some of the fears cannot be eradicated from the bottom of my heart. This is persistence. "Yes, it''s been so many years since this has passed, and I''m still remembering it day by day. Is it interesting? I''m obsessed with it and I really have no wisdom." Changqing laughed loudly and quickly escaped before the girl glared at him. "There are many people on the island, so let''s go and see if there is any problem with the prince." "Lang''er." Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, "Let''s go there together tonight." "There are many people in the yard these nights, so be careful when you rest." Lu Qian said in a gentle voice. But their southern cross-yard is not the most crowded place. The one who has the most people is the Huaihua Palace! They arrived at the island late, and the courtyards were all divided, and they were given four rooms in total. Among the more than fifty people, except for the lord of Tianyao Palace, the lord of the earth star palace, the rest had to stuff them into the Datong Bed, otherwise they would not be able to sleep at all. If it really doesn''t work, you can only sleep in the open-air garden... The owner of the village was also worried and pulled his son Yin Rongxuan, while his daughter Yin Qiuyuan was busy and she didn''t even have time to drink saliva. And just as they were busy, Chunliu, the daughter-in-law Lei Juanjuan''s close girl, ran over and said, "My lady said she has a stomachache, young master, go back and see her quickly." Yin Rongxuan was furious with a cold face, "I am not a doctor, so I will ask the doctor to see him when I am sick! What''s the use of looking for me?" Spring willow whimpered and cried. Yin Qiuyuan hurriedly persuaded, "Brother, there is me and my father here. If you have nothing to do, go back and see your sister-in-law first." Yin Rongxuan looked impatient and felt very resentful. But Chunliu kept crying beside them like a fly, and Yin Rongxuan could only leave quickly with a cold face. At the right time, everyone came out of their own gardens and walked towards the courtyard of Master Yin. The banquet was placed in the main hall, with thirty or forty tables. When Yu Linlang and the others went, there were several tables of people sitting in the hall. I dont know which turtle grandson shouted Tianbao is here, so a bunch of people ran to both sides, and some people shouted Where is the master? Are Master Tianren and the others here. "Let''s sit next to the master''s table!" "Yes. You have to get closer to the masters. Once the Tianbao attacks, we can hide behind the master!" As soon as he came in, the little master of Tianbao, Mu Wu looked at Master Yin with expression. The prince went out to inquire about the glorious deeds of Tianbao, and when he walked into the banquet hall, he wanted to laugh when he saw the reaction of the Northern Region. It''s so funny. Isn''t it funny that the Northern Region is here this time... The owner of the manor smiled and greeted him, "Please, please, the prince, the prince, Lord Lu, Lord Huo, all the masters, Miss Yu and Miss Shao are here." Shao Qingqing smiled politely and turned around to wave to the senior sisters. "Little junior sister, where are we sitting?" Yu Linlang shook her head at the table next to her, and a group of girls walked towards the table facing the wall. A group of strange creatures of all sizes in the Northern Region, led by Lord Li Ya, Sect Master, all breathed a sigh of relief. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Sure enough, as long as there is a master, the little ancestor of Tianbao will not cause trouble at all! Tian Ren and his party were arranged to have several tables of vegetarian food, and the rest also sat in one by one at the nearby table. Someone came in one after another to find an empty seat to sit down. Until the hour of You, Master Yin stood up and smiled, "About all of them are here. Yin followed the will of the saint and held the league leader competition on his behalf. I am fortunate to be given face to all my friends in the martial arts world. I am very grateful for the visit." "Yin is respectful to do it first." Everyone raised their glasses. "Master Yin, how to arrange tomorrow''s competition? Will you challenge yourself to the stage as before?" "Haha, this is the first thing Yin wants to tell everyone. Since the number of people who came to participate in the martial arts competition this time has exceeded 300." "Therefore, in order to screen out the top ten as soon as possible, the competition needs to be conducted in the early stage by drawing lots. If everyone has any opinions, they can also be proposed on the spot." "How is Master Yin''s draw for lottery? Is it a casual draw?" "Who comes first and who comes first? Isn''t that too casual!" "Yes, if you have a good luck in martial arts, you can''t do it. You might as well draw lots all the way to the top ten! Isn''t this a big loss for those with strong strength and poor luck?" "Hahahaha." Someone laughed out loud. The corner of the mouth of the village Yin smiled, stretched out his hands and pressed them down, indicating that everyone was quiet. "Indeed, this little brother''s concerns are reasonable. However, Yin and the adults who supervised the competition have long discussed that in order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, each person will conduct at least three rounds of competition in the early stage." "Winning ten points, draw five points, and the loser will naturally have zero points." "In the end, those with more than 15 points can advance to the next round." "Let''s draw lots now, draw three rounds in a row, and each person finds the corresponding draw number to compete." Everyone was suddenly filled with noise, and many people shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll smoke first." Master Yin laughed and said, "Let Miss Xuanyin Sect Yu smoke first." "Cough, cough cough..." Chapter 577 The first person Chapter 577 The first person The banquet hall was silent. Yu Linlang was so choked by a mouthful of tea that Shao Qingqing hurriedly put down his chopsticks and patted her back gently. Then he stood up and said anxiously, "Master Yin, this is wrong! She didn''t sign up at all for junior sister. She said she would not participate before." Master Yin smiled and picked up a list, "Oh, that''s it. There are records in the registration list, and it will be wrong to check repeatedly. Miss Yu is here...hehe, Brother Cao just signed up for her. It happened to be the third one. No. 152." Prince Pingkang laughed out loud inappropriately. Lu Qian hurriedly pulled him. Prince Pingkang was so happy that he couldn''t stop. He really didn''t expect that there would be this one. Look at the little girl''s shocked face, it''s true that she was cheated by someone hahahahaha... "Miss Yu, please." The three villa guards stood in front of her in order, holding the signs. Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched straight, and stood up with her little face tense, and drew a lottery from the three lottery tubes without saying a word. "Okay!" Master Yin shouted loudly and waved his hand to let the entourage step forward. Yin Qiuyuan and Wenwen gave a quiet bow, took three tags from Yu Linlang, and said frankly: "No. 2, No. 36, No. 158!" Everyone in the Northern Region was facing a great enemy. Look at Yu Linlang and then look at the signboard, as if a giant beast could pop out of the signboard... No. 2, 36, No. 158, dont face this No. 3. No. 2, 36, No. 158, dont face this No. 3. The people in the Northern Region were mumbling in their hearts, constantly thinking about it. Yu Linlang suddenly tilted his head and looked at the female disciple of Hentianmen who was standing not far away and was about to draw lots. He said angrily, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s not that coincidental!" "Hahahahaha." Everyone couldn''t help but burst out laughing. How afraid of the female disciple of Tianmen is this, and he recites all the silences... The female disciple''s face was flushed red, and finally she quickly drew three tags from the signboard and covered her face and stepped back. Yin Qiuyuan smiled and took the sign and sang: "No. 7, No. 96, No. 150." Very good, none of them met, and the female disciple of Hentianmen breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone in the Northern Region came up to draw lots with fear and returned to the table to have dinner. Good luck is really good. For them, as long as they dont match Tianbao, nothing will be a problem next. When I drew the sword-making peak in Dongjun Island, most of the fewer ones I could choose from in the sign. But Master Yin had said hello before, saying that the lottery draw was in no order and was carried out according to the table. In principle, female heroes are preferred, and it is hard for everyone to say anything. A young man from Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak rubbed his hands and grinned at his fellow disciples. The young hero stepped forward to draw lots, with an indifferent attitude, and took out three lottery tickets from the three lottery tickets at random and threw them to Yin Qiuyuan to report the number. "No. 2." Yin Qiuyuan paused slightly when she reported the first number. The recorder also gave a pen a beat. The people from the Northern Region were like looking at something unlucky, and their little eyes were all glance at the disciples of Dongjun Island. Number 2! Hehe, the unlucky guy happened to be number 2. Isnt this just a match for the little devil in Yunyin Temple hahaha? In the first game, we will fight against the little devil. This guy has no chance to go home as soon as possible to grow sweet potatoes. "No. 36!" When Yin Qiuyuan reported the second number sign, the audience was silent. Immediately, some brother laughed out loud, so many people couldn''t hold it in, and then laughed and glanced at the Dongjun Island brother with Guli''s strange eyes. The young man touched the back of his head stupidly and glanced at Huang Feifan and the others, "Senior brother, it''s a bit coincidental, haha." Huang Feifan didn''t see this stupid junior brother. "No. 158!" Yin Qiuyuan, who reported the number, couldn''t hold it back and couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahahahahaha!" The girls of Huaihua Palace laughed loudly, and the laughter was swaying left and right with a bunch of bells, not to mention how harsh it was. "No. 2, 36, 158? Junior Brother Wang, your number is so coincidental, it is all against the Jade Girl of Xuanyin Sect." The brothers and sisters of Dongjun Island, led by Huang Feifan, are fundamentally the same. It''s impossible to hold back the smile. While they suppressed their laughter, they didn''t know whether to congratulate their junior brother Wang or to be sad for him. Why is such a coincidence? I can still fight three games in just one person, so I can''t do it to death... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When we were counting before, everyone was in tune with each other and quietly looked at their three opponents tomorrow. To be honest, there are basically no one who deals with two games at the same time. A few people overlap with their opponents in two games, which is indeed a very small number. So Young Master Wang, this, this... "Hahahahahaha!" Zhu Ruonan of Huaihua Palace laughed so hard that he beat the table, leaving no image. This brother from Dongjun Island can no longer be said to be unlucky, he can only be said to be unlucky and very unlucky! The heroes in the Northern Region were like the New Year, and their laughter almost overturned the roof. Wei Yulinlang looked at these gloating little fools without expression throughout the whole process. "What''s so funny?" Yu Linlang said, and then poured out a basin of ice water, immediately suppressing all the crazy laughter. "Everyone has the chance to face me, either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." Yu Linlang said coldly, "Unless you voluntarily abstain from the right, I will be fined and treat you equally." Suddenly I felt that the wine in my mouth was tasteless... The people in the Northern Region collapsed first. The smile on his face was no longer there, but he was replaced by solemnity. Master Yin coughed lightly to adjust the atmosphere, "Serve the food, my friends, let''s talk about the rules of tomorrow''s competition while eating." The servants had been waiting for a long time with the hot dishes. When they heard the owner''s order, they immediately entered the hall and served the dishes on the table. Master Yin smiled and said, "The rules of the competition are similar to those in previous years. First of all, it is to prohibit everyone from using poison in the competition, which is also to ensure the safety of participants and viewers." "It is extremely poisonous and ruthless, and it will form an indiscriminate attack. It will be inappropriate to implicate everyone in the competition field." "So, the first point of the competition is that once you find that you use poison during the martial arts period, you will be disqualified immediately and you will not be allowed to continue participating within ten years." While everyone was eating and drinking, they concentrated on listening to Master Yins speech. "The second thing is that knights are prohibited from fighting privately during the game, and once they are found, they will also be disqualified from the competition and expelled from the island." This should have been added temporarily by Yin Botao himself, and Yu Linlang curled her lips. Otherwise, he would be too difficult. While worrying about the competition day by day, he would have to mediate the conflicts between friends everywhere. You wont be crazy after a few days. Yin Botao can only explain in advance, so its so easy to manage. "The third and most important point." Yin Botao raised his glass and looked at the heroes with a smile, "Friendship is the first to win the championship, so please click until everything. After all, most of your friends have no grievances and revenge during the martial arts discussion. Please be careful." Chapter 578 Seek benevolence and get benevolence! Chapter 578 Seeking benevolence and gaining benevolence! After finishing the three conditions, Yin Zhuang saw that everyone had no objection, he smiled and nodded, "Dear friends, these are the points I want to say, others... Does anyone want to add?" Everyone was really hungry, and they just wanted to pick up food, and they ignored Master Yin. Yin Botao bowed to Prince Pingkang and others, "Do you have any other instructions?" Prince Pingkang waved his hand, "We don''t have to worry about the boss''s business, so we will do as you said." Yin Botao nodded with a smile, "So, tomorrow, please go to the training ground for martial arts competition." "In accordance with the sign order, the first game will be compared from two persons. The time for the primary election is tight, and each game is limited to one moment. If you fail to win for a moment, it will be a draw. I hope you will try your best to save time." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang felt a little bad after hearing Yin Botao''s words. She is the second signing, which means she is going to participate in the competition at 5:10? Its not that when she was a child, she went up to climb mountaineering and practice martial arts every day before dawn. She has been living a salted fish life for the past two years and has never gotten up so early. When Yin Botao heard his aunt speak, he quickly resigned and said, "What are the questions about Miss Yu?" "I''ll ask you. I''m No. 2, No. 36, No. 158, and they all face the same person, right?" "Yes." This is the fact. Miss Yu is so lucky, even drawing lots is very different from people! Yu Linlang tightened her face, "Then I just need to win one game, it''s equivalent to winning three games, right?" Yin Botao was stunned, and everyone was stunned. They just spent a while and laughed at the unlucky man from Dongjun Island, and they really didn''t consider this level. "You just said that you won ten points in a game. Then I got thirty points, right?" Everyone:... Mu Zhao and others were amused and crying. The little girl was playing Yun and had already given herself thirty points. "Hey, hey." The young master of King of Sword Forging Peak on Dongjun Island was anxious, jumped up from the table in the distance, and shouted, "Girl, we are not even able to compete yet. Why are you thirty points??" "Hahahahahahaha." The people in the Northern Region began to laugh "haha" like a magic sound. Yu Linlang slapped the table and said, "Don''t make a noise." She stared at Yin Botao and said angrily, "My situation is special, just say if this is the case. Just win one game and you will get thirty points." Yin Botao twitched his lips, "Miss Yu, what do you want to say?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but say, "Master Yin, don''t you understand this? She is the second one. In the second competition, Mao Zheng can''t get up hahahaha. She usually clicks Mao to go to court. I haven''t been in place, hahahahaha. You want to force her to get up and compete at Mao hour, hahahahahaha." This "hahahahahaha" has a contagious effect. The prince said this and immediately responded to it. Lu Qian lowered her eyes and smiled, unable to hold on to the laughing Prince Pingkang. Yu Linlang is not embarrassed at all. She was sure that she was not embarrassed, but the embarrassment was Master Yin and the others. Shao Qingqing couldn''t help laughing while sitting aside. Seeing that the little girl had no expression, she quickly turned the corner of her mouth down, but it was really difficult. "I will participate directly in the 158th event." Yu Linlang said angrily, "Okay?" It''s okay, the owner of the manor was thrusting in his heart. If he wanted to say no, could she pay attention? Wang Shaoxia, the Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak, was the first to jump out to object, "How can that be! First of all, I may not lose, and secondly, I may not lose every game. In the end, how can you be sure that we are not a draw?" "Hahaha! "The melon-eating crowd in Huaihua Palace smiled so hard that they leaned back and forth, and the Lord of Earth Star also reached out to wipe the tears of laughter that had slipped out of the corners of his eyes. I threw it away, and suddenly I felt that this trip to Taihu Island was not in vain. It was not good or bad, and she smiled so hard that her wrinkles were squeezed out. Wang Shaoxia slapped the table hard, "It''s wrong to beat 10% of the time. It''s a matter of no basis. Unless you come to participate in the competition and I''m convinced, it''s nonsense." "Hahahahahahaha!" Yu Linlang felt her head buzzing. Her mind was now full of the masses'' "hahaha". Mom, I really want to use poison to ban them from swearing for seven days. Huang Feifan didn''t see his junior brother and wanted to pull him down, but he was so excited that he shook his sleeves and kept whispering, "If you don''t come, then you''re abstaining. What do you think, Master Yin? Abstaining will win!" Master Yin was afraid that they would raid the guy at the wine table, so he looked at the jade girl with a gloomy face, then looked at the young Wang who was yelling with his hips, and coughed a few times, "Everyone, listen to me." "Don''t talk." Wang Shaoxia waved his hand hard, "Don''t think I don''t know you are helping that girl. It''s said that there are only a few games, but there are no such rules anyway! It''s said that three games are three games, and no one can be missing. . Yu Linlang''s fist became hard. I have never seen such an arrogant person when I grew up, and I strongly asked her to beat him up three times? ? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Okay, I will help you!" "Hahaha!" The people in the Northern Region did not eat or drink, and just knocked on the table and laughed wildly. Everyone in Yunyin Temple looked at each other. Master Yin was busy trying to smooth things over, "Oh no no no no no no, Miss Yu, in fact, as long as you get fifteen points in the primary election, you can successfully participate in the second round." "So if the girl is quite confident in herself, she really doesn''t have to participate in the second competition..." "No, I''m going to participate in three games! I''m going to beat him three times as he wished!" Yu Linlang beat the table, and the small bowl in front of him jumped out half a foot. Wang Shaoxia wanted to open his mouth, but his senior brother Huang Feifan covered his mouth and dragged it down to sit. Everyone laughed and fell. Master Yin was both amused and raised his hand to press down, "Since that''s the case, tomorrow''s hour is right, please go to the large drilling ground on time to participate in the martial arts discussion." "We will prepare breakfast food for everyone next to the drill. The stands are limited, first come, first served." Everyone was immediately excited to talk, and the banquet hall was very lively. At the end of the Xu hour, the banquet ended, and everyone returned to their own gardens. Mu Zhao sent Yu Linlang back to the middle gate and couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t worry, I''ll call you tomorrow, and I promise to participate in the second martial arts discussion on time." Yu Linlang was depressed and wanted to settle the score with Cao Rengui, but now she is not in a good mood. "Lang''er, if you don''t want to compete, you won''t compete." Mu Zhao hugged her with one hand, put it on her forehead and laughed softly, "I''ll go and tell Master Yin." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "That won''t work. I will carry forward our Yunyin Temple." "Your words made Senior Wan listen to you, you will be so sad." Mu Zhao smiled softly. Yu Linlang grinned, "The old man doesn''t care about me." "Okay, go in and go to bed quickly. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be late." Chapter 579 Shocking in the middle of the night Yu Linlang nodded, and when he entered the door, he saw Liu Jincui sneaking in the corner of the wall. He saw her coming and turning around and wanting to run away. "Stop." She shouted unhappily, and Liu Jincui pulled her head and turned around, smiling awkwardly at her. "The girl is back." "What are you doing when you hide from the door?" Yu Linlang asked with a cold face, "Have you done everything?" "It''s done, it''s done." The woman nodded honestly and gave her a smile. "Sister Ba Liang asked us to clean this garden, and we have cleaned three times. Look, every corner is very clean." "Hmph." Yu Linlang glanced at her and waved her hand to let her go back to the house quickly. Liu Jincui shrank her neck and did not dare to say much, so she hurriedly ran into the room. The big girl pulled her mother to the corner of the house and asked in a low voice, "What did that woman tell you?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Jincui patted her daughter''s arm and pulled her to the window to look around. Under the hazy night, Yu Linlang stood beside the courtyard wall, and seemed to have no intention of going back to the house. Liu Jincui quickly pulled her daughter away from the window. The big girl made a few gestures at her, and Liu Jincui nodded and looked into the inner room. "They are all people with a foundation of kung fu." Liu Jincui pointed to the 8 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 Baliang turned over in the middle and smiled at the corner of his mouth. On the other side, after watching Liu Jincui return to the room honestly, Yu Linlang stood by the yard wall and waited for a while. About a quarter of an hour later, a graceful figure came over the wall and quickly floated to the ground. He twisted his body and rushed towards Yu Linlang, "Master~~" Yu Linlang stretched out a finger and pointed her head, saying bluntly, "Let two people follow Lu Xiwen." "I''ve done it long ago. Master, do you really want to discuss martial arts with those little pitiful tomorrow?" Yu Linlang brushed a strand of bangs, "You can still have fakes after you get the signature." These people were really miserable. Siyou giggled in his heart, but showed an extremely serious expression on his face. "Then master, you must protect yourself. Don''t be hurt. Siyou will be worried." "Don''t go around the island for the time being. There are organs everywhere in this place. Don''t be foolish and make people plot. Wait and talk about it." "Okay, master, then I''ll go back to do business now." Yu Linlang nodded and sent Siyou back to the room. Shao Qingqing was yawning while yawning from the inner room. "Ah, junior sister, you are back. I just finished washing. I will sleep on this wooden couch at night. You can go to bed with a rest as well. You will have to get up early tomorrow." Yu Linlang held a thin blanket and gave it to her, "You will only spend one night, and we will sleep in a change tomorrow night." "No, no, no," Shao Qingqing waved her hand with her smile, "I used to follow my brother and the others to travel around in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, and I can sleep anywhere. It''s great to have a couch. Go and rest..." She yawned, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." "Okay." Yu Linlang moved the screen to her side, closed the doors and windows and entered the inner room. Shortly after the lights were turned off, Yu Linlang quietly entered the shopping center. After washing up, I came out and lay on the bed with my clothes. She couldn''t sleep heavily in a strange place and usually stayed alert at all times. Not long after the noise in the outer courtyard started, Yu Linlang got up from the bed. The door was suddenly knocked. Shao Qingqing almost rolled off the couch and fell to the ground, put on her coat and hurried to open the door. "Qingqing, something seems to be happening outside. Let''s go and see if you stay here first." The ones who spoke were the female heroes of the Yongye Ship Gang, who were also Shao Qingqing''s senior sisters. Shao Qingqing''s face suddenly became nervous. She turned her head to look at the inner room and saw Yu Linlang running out in neat clothes. "Little junior sister, senior sister and the others said something was wrong with the outer courtyard. You can stay here first. Senior sister and I will go over and see what happened." Yu Linlang shook her head, "I''ll go there with you." Several senior sisters from Yongye Shipeng Gang thought for a moment, gritted their teeth and nodded, "Okay, I don''t know what happened outside. It should be more appropriate for us to put together our group of people to take action." The group ran to the middle door, and a dozen girls from other rooms also ran out. Baliangji and Yagu were squeezed behind by female disciples of various sects, and they had no time to wave to their own girl. Everyone moved, and no one seemed to be planning to stay in the backyard. Yu Linlang paused and turned to look at everyone, "Since you are going to go together, then you all bring your close-fitting bag." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The girls were a little confused. Yu Linlang saw that they were all stupid, but she didn''t want to speak, but could only explain patiently, "This yard is provided by Yin Botao. It''s not my yard! It''s not your yard! It''s not yours! It''s all the valuables here, but everyone is exposed. Looking back, who should I ask for these few or those few? The female disciple of Tianqiong Sect with cold eyes and tall eyes said lightly, "Don''t you have several maids around you? Can''t you look at the yard?" Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her without saying a word, "You also said that it is my maid. Why should my maid show you something? I am your mother? Do you have to worry about this and that?" "You!" Lin Qi looked angry, and his fingers were placed on the scabbard hanging on his waist, a cold light shone in his eyes. What a bold woman, she dared to say such bold words to her. Two fellow disciples beside her hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, shook his head with a wink at Lin Qi. Yu Linlang said impatiently, "It''s your business to love to clean up or not, but don''t push anything on me. I''m talking nonsense." After saying that, he turned around and left with Shao Qingqing and others. Shao Qingqing and the Yongye Ship Gang had already left two senior sisters to guard the items, and no one was dispatched from the beginning. The girls from the Northern Region hated Tianmen Duanshui Sect did not dare to talk nonsense. As soon as the little ancestor of Yunyin Temple spoke, they kept people on duty and did not dare to doubt the ancestor at all. Anyway, it sounds like the consequences of a positive pussy, just like the woman from Tianqiong Sect, she was shameless on the spot. Liu Jincui and his daughter, who had been huddled in the house and had not left, gritted their teeth when they heard the sound. "Mom, do you say what she said, are you guarding us?" "Yes." Liu Jincui rubbed her fingers resentfully, "It seems that people are left in each room now, so it is not reliable to sneak in to flip things while the chaos is happening." "Wait and see." They finally got on the island, and before they were driven away, they had to take something to be worthwhile. As soon as Yu Linlang and others arrived at the front yard, they heard the noisy crowd yelling, "There are black shadows. I really think it''s very real." "A black shadow floated over, his face was as white as a ghost. He flew very fast, and he suddenly disappeared when he slipped into the corner of the wall, just like a ghost." "It''s just a ghost! There are ghosts in this courtyard!" "There are no ghosts in this world." Mu Zhao said coldly, "There are many people pretending to be ghosts." "Amitabha, donor, are you confused at night?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 580 Self-immolation "I didn''t, I was really dazzled." The man stomped his feet in a hurry, "Master, believe me! This must be true. I saw the black shadow floating here, and this direction is absolutely correct!" "Adin, what''s the matter!" Shao Qingqing quickly ran forward a few steps and asked the young man with a pale face, "Where is my brother?" "Big boss?" The young man named Adin looked unstable and looked around and pointed at the back. "The boss is here." Someone shouted, and Shao Jun from the Yongye Ship Gang led his group to walk here quickly. Behind him, there were many people who came to see the lively Hall of Hell. The faint moonlight was printed with everyone''s faces with different expressions, and Yu Linlang suddenly felt a little headache. Every day, people die and haunt, and they are not at peace! "Shao Dayuan." "Yu Pavilion Master." Yu Wenzhang was surrounded by a group of beautiful young men in the Hall of Hell, and greeted everyone with a smile. When he met the little girl''s expressionless face, his eyes lit up and he quickly stepped forward and smiled and said hello, "Hello, Lord Yuhu, what is unpredictable here?" Yu Linlang is very serious, "There is only one kind of ghost in the world." Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others twitched their lips, knowing that the little girl must have nothing to say. But Yu Wenzhang answered the conversation and asked her with a smile, "What the hell?" "Poor ghost!" Chu Lanyi was helpless and glanced at Yu Wenzhang. The latter is a bit overwhelmed, "Mr. Yuhu, you are really good at telling jokes." "What the **** is it? Adin, please tell everyone the whole story." The young man from Yongye Ship Gang, who was named Adin, quickly got up at night and saw the ghost-faced man, and told everyone again. Then he led everyone around outside, pointed to a corner of the courtyard wall, and said with a confident look on his face, "That''s it, that ghost is disappearing here." "I don''t see you all! It''s the kind that suddenly disappears. What else can you say besides ghosts?" Yu Linlang took less than two steps to the corner of the wall, but was blocked by Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others. "What are you going to do?" Of course she went to see if there were any mechanisms or something. Usually, whether it is possible to disappear suddenly is a trick. Advanced fantasy formations are also possible. If someone suddenly disappears... is it possible that it is a long-lost space teleportation array? Yu Linlang has a divergent mind. "Don''t go over." Mu Zhao grabbed her, his expression a little unnatural, "Let others go over and take a look." Yu Linlang didn''t understand at first, and looked at Ading, who had a white face and a listless expression, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Why are you men so unpretentious??" There is not a cottage next door, so they can pee and find a corner of the wall! It''s disgusting. Everyone:... "We are not like this!" Huo Zeyuan quickly retorted. When are they so careless... Others nodded in agreement. Adin also felt miserable. He and another person were arranged to be on duty and kept wandering around outside the yard. Who knew that he could hit a ghost if he could just untie his hands! When Master Yin and his eldest son came, several men from the Yongye Boat Gang were pinching their noses and slashing around the corner of the wall with branches. The old man had a good face, so he obviously didn''t have much rest. He asked everyone, "What happened?" The head of the Yongye Ship Gang asked Adin to repeat what he said before. "Isn''t it dazzled by myself?" The old man smiled, but muttered in his heart. "Adin, don''t be afraid. Our island is always mundane and has never heard of any ghosts." At this time, the few people who were scattering in the corner also came back one after another and shook their heads at the boss. "Adin, there is nothing like ghosts or something." "Can the other party''s light skills behave so A Ding didn''t capture the real direction of that person?" Tian Gang pondered for a moment and suddenly spoke out. Yu Linlang nodded quickly, "My senior brother is right. The unpredictable light skills in this world are common. If you think about it carefully, what else did you see at that time?" "You are a big man, why are you still afraid of ghosts?" Yu Linlang saw that his face was so pale that it was really unreasonable, and couldn''t help but teach, "What''s the scary thing about ghosts? Poor ghosts are the most terrifying." "When the ghost comes, don''t look at anything. Take off the outer robe and hit it on its head, and I''ll tell you, believe me, you''re braver, you''ll be worried when the ghost sees you. . No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo Zeyuan felt his head clattering, and his cousin said this time, "Look, I''m so happy that a group of people are still sleeping this time?" Yu Linlang''s joyful atmosphere was immediately mobilized. Not to mention, Ading, who was originally scared by the ghost and lost his six souls, was so funny that she was so funny that she came back to her heart by her laughter. Adin scratched his head, "It''s really fast. Yes, it''s very fast. I almost saw a black afterimage." "Master Tiangang, you are right. I think about it now that I really may be a person with excellent light skills." Adin thought hard, "After you said this, I really can''t determine the specific location of the black-clothed afterimage at that time." "It''s okay." Yin Botao breathed a sigh of relief and comforted in a low voice, "It''s good that you''re okay. What''s wrong with this, Yin is too frustrated." "There can''t be any more accidents in our Guiyun Villa." The head of the Yongye Ship Gang comforted me a few more words and bowed to Master Yin, "Master, everyone, you have caused trouble for everyone. It should be fine now. You all go back and rest early." "What the boss said is that everyone will go back to the room to rest first. As for the black afterimage, I will leave it to me. Tomorrow, Yin will check the list according to the list, and then I will have a first-class knight on our island with a first-class light skills." "Master, when it comes to the first-class light skills, we have to mention the Yunzong technique in Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region!" Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, came with a smile, wearing a red gauze, which appeared and faintly under the moonlight. "I heard that Miss Yu has been practicing secret techniques at Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region since she was a child. This Yun Zong technique is probably very meticulous!" Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Shao Qingqing and I are in the same house. She knows best if I go out." Shao Qingqing nodded in a hurry, "We went out to the front yard together after hearing the noise. Master Xue Gu, don''t be wronged." "Hmph, I''m just kindly guessing, and I have no other intentions." Xue Ruoyan brushed her sleeves, "Since she doesn''t know the true identity of the ghost..." Before she could finish her words, a shrill scream came from the other side of the backyard. Yu Linlang''s eyebrows froze. He ran to his own girl quickly, "It looked like the voice of Liu Jincui." Yu Linlang also heard it, and took two girls with him and ran to the backyard without saying a word. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly followed him. As soon as I ran to the corridor connecting the arch, a ball of fire came out. Baliangji Jin was shocked and stood up to block the girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Special means Chapter 581 Special Means Everyone looked closely and saw that there was no fireball, it was clearly a figure wrapped in the firelight. The mute girl ran out with a bucket of water in her hand and hurriedly poured it on the Huo Ren. After a "swish", the fireman let out a shrill scream. "Mom, mom." The big girl screamed and threw a mouthful of water into the teapot on me. Several other female heroes in the Northern Region who were chasing out of the arch all carried buckets and basins, and kept pouring them on the fire man. But what is lingering is that splashing water is like adding fuel to the fire. Not only does it not extinguish the flames on the woman''s body, but it instead makes the fire more and more fierce. The big girl was so anxious that she stamped her feet repeatedly, and knelt down and shouted at Yu Linlang, "Girl, save my mother, girl." Seeing the fire surging, Baliangji frowned and directed, "What''s the use of calling us girls? Let her lie on the ground quickly, use sand and soil, and use sand and soil to cover the fire." Everyone went to pick up the soil in the flowerbed, and they were so busy that they had no handy tools, so they could only use their hands to keep pulling them. Some people also wanted to kick Liu Jincui directly into the flower garden, and Yu Linlang stopped him coldly, "You''d better not touch her." "This person has special medicines on his body, and the water is sprinkled and it also has a conductive effect." When the friends from Jianghu who wanted to kick him, they took a few steps back when they heard this. Liu Jincui was sobbing from the fire. She pounced in a certain direction, and everyone exclaimed to retreat, not daring to touch her at all. "Miss Yu, is there any way?" Master Yin asked anxiously. Yu Linlang shook his head, "This ignition aid is quite powerful, and even if you are racing against time to get the antidote, it is too late." It takes time to do anything, but now what Liu Jincui lacks is time. It was only a minute before Liu Jincui swallowed in the howl, and her body was burned into a piece of charcoal in full view of everyone. The combination of the burning potion was not available for a quarter of an hour. The onlookers were frightened when they saw it. "Mom!" The girl howled and wanted to pounce on her, but she suddenly stopped when she got closer, turned around and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "It''s you, it''s all you. You never looked down on our mother from beginning to end The second female, you are vicious in your heart if you dont save your death. How could you be like this in the world? "Nine jin." "It''s a girl." Jiujin turned cold, moved his feet slightly and came to the big girl. Without saying a word, he grabbed her head and slapped her twice in the face. Two crisp sounds of "pa" sounds are really crispy. The surroundings are quiet, and Yu Linlang said coldly, "Don''t think you are miserable. Everyone must indulge you in unconditional ways. There is no such thing in the world. Please move your pig brain before opening your mouth. This matter is with me. What does it matter? "This is the first and last time. Don''t let me play with you in front of you and you are right." "I miss you for the first time, I''ll give you a chance to survive." Yu Linlang glanced at the trembling girl, "I dare to talk nonsense anymore, slander me indiscriminately, dig your tongue, and throw it down the lake to feed the fish." As soon as Jiujin let go, the girl fell to the ground softly, covering her face and burst into tears. The Huaihua Palace watched and rolled their eyes, without saying anything, and they were all wondering: You are so mean, and you dare to make endless fires at Tianbao, Yunyin Temple. Who do you think they are? They dont dare to provoke anyone. You, a servant, Wugen Wupings little maid, dares to yell at your master, really give you a shame. "Stop crying!" Yin Rongxuan shouted with a headache, "This girl, everyone had unexpectedly expected your mother''s death. We don''t want to see this happen." "Yes, yes." Master Yin hurriedly said, "You little girl, please hold your tears first and tell us what''s going on? The most urgent thing is to find out what''s going on and what''s the use of crying. "I''ll ask the owner of the manor to make the decision for us mother and daughter!" The girl collapsed and cried, and did not dare to go to Liu Jincui''s side. "Mr. Lu, can you let the coroner, Uncle Li come and check it out?" Lu Qian nodded and whispered to his subordinates to invite Lao Li to come. The big girl''s eyes rolled and she quickly climbed up and knelt in front of Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, wiping her tears while suppressing her crying, "Dear sirs, my mother is a little country woman, and everyone on the island The heroes, how could they be killed by others who have no grudges in the future? There must be something unknown to others, and I hope the adults will make the decision for my mother." "Yes, what this little girl said is not unreasonable." Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, giggled, "Look at this method of burning people in public, it is really outrageous." "We can only watch a poor peasant woman who was burned to death in front of us, and she was helpless." "Tsk tsk tsk, this method is simply." Master Xue Gu giggled, "You said, this mother and daughter followed the masters of Yunyin Temple all the way, and nothing happened. Then, go to the side of the jade girl. , the person was burned to death in less than a day." "Here I''m not just a random suspicion, just say a few words in a realistic way. Don''t you think this matter is suspicious?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! No one paid attention to her. Everyone in the Northern Region looked at her with a fool''s eyes. Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled faintly, "Then you must ask you if Master Xue Gu." "What are you asking me?" Xue Ruoyan felt that this **** girl would definitely have nothing to say next. Sure enough, Yu Linlang stared at her and said bluntly, "Master Xue Gu has a grudge against me, this is well known. Then, what happened to the girl around me now, are you the most suspicious? Several times the entire island, someone who wants this lady to embarrass me , its you, Lord Xue Gu. "So, the death of the big girl really has nothing to do with you? Didn''t you want to make things difficult for me and do it on purpose?" "You!" Xue Ruoyan almost couldn''t get up in one breath, and her eyes widened because of anger. Several disciples from Lily Valley hurriedly stepped forward and pulled their valley master, staring at Yu Linlang with anger. The latter looked faint, ignoring the eyes of the people in Lily Valley, and spoke coldly, "I heard that you Lily Valley has been studying and making aphrodisiacs all year round. Although the medical level may be average, the things you make are not as good as the standard, but it is difficult to guarantee that you have been fiddling with them all year round. If you tinker with it, you will tinker with something interesting? "For example, potions that can aid burn, or other things like the immortal water that we ordinary people don''t know. After all, the group of people in Lily Valley are different from others'' brains. In the eyes of others, it seems that the aphrodisiac is awesome. , you all think of treasures." "Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Ruoyan looked furious, and she was both angry and angry. She just said a few words, but the other party returned seventeen or eighteen words, and even tore off their Lily Valley''s skin on the spot and crushed them all on the bottom of their feet. Very abominable! Xue Ruoyan held back her anger and tried to kiss in a calm tone, "Have you not investigated clearly yet?" Old Li came over with a toolbox and bowed to Lu Qian and others. Chapter 582 random? Chapter 582 Random? "Miss Jade, will it be a ignition-enhancing object when touching the corpse in the past?" Yu Linlang glanced and pondered, "You can just use your handguard. When the deceased burned to this level, the special ignition-enhancing agents that were stuck on the skin should have been melted by high temperature. If nothing unexpected happens, there will be no big problem." Yin Botao nodded with a smile and bowed to Old Li''s head, "Please trouble Uncle Li." Old Li ignored him and walked forward with the toolbox. After some procedures, he looked through the body carefully. His whole body was burning very hard, and it could be said that it was beyond recognition. After checking, Lao Li replied, "The corpse is burned very much. If you don''t see him with your own eyes, you can only judge the age of the corpse by its size, bone age, etc." "This is my mother, we all witnessed it." "I scraped out a layer of material from the surface of the body." Old Li held a gray porcelain cup on his head and walked towards Lu Qian and the others. Wherever they passed, the people in the world retreated one after another, with disgust on their faces. It seemed that he was worried that the things in Lao Li''s hands were floating on them, and the female disciples of Huaihua Palace were even far away. "This sticky thing should be the special ignition-enhancing agent that Lord Yuhu said. But now it has basically lost its effect after being burned by the fire." Lu Qian nodded and looked back at the big girl and the others, "At the time of the incident, you were with the dead? Where did the fire ignite? Someone knows." "It was lit from the backyard corridor, and my mother was there to sweep the corridor." The big girl said with her eyes rolling. When the mute girl heard this, she frowned, waved her hands at everyone, and made several more gestures. Baliang snorted and translated, "I said that no one told you to go and clean it up at night, but I heard it was just making up a lie. And my girl had already told you to go back to your room to rest honestly. Who told you to go out to clean it up??" "My aunt stayed to guard the house and saw you mother and daughter sneaking out. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you must have wanted to steal things in the garden!" The big girl''s expression changed drastically, and she denied her neck, "No, definitely not. Miss Baliang, if there is no factual basis, how could you talk nonsense in front of so many people?" "Then you say, everyone in the backyard has no problem, why is it just your mother caught fire?" Baliang continued to ask, and the girl scratched her head in an anxious mood. "Hey, why are you talking nonsense?" A disciple of Tianqiong Sect in Nanting said impatiently, "You have to know that this is no longer your personal matter. It is related to the safety of everyone on the island. You still want to What are you hiding? "I didn''t hide it." The girl blushed and argued, turned to look at Lu Qian, with a sad look in her eyes, "Sir, the little girl is now in vain, I really don''t know where to start." Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, "I asked if I could confirm that the deceased was in the backyard corridor when the fire broke out? Why did the deceased go there in the middle of the night?" The big girl''s eyes kept turning around, sweating and racking her brains to think about how to answer. Yu Linlang sneered, "I guess there should be something shameful about that place. Take people over and dig it out." The big girl''s expression suddenly changed, she jumped up and cursed, "You are talking nonsense, we didn''t steal anything, don''t think about wronging others." Then Qiqi Ai Ai looked at Tiankui again, "Master, you know, we mother and daughter are born with a difficult time, so we just want to live a stable life. Why is it so difficult?" Tiankui didn''t expect that he would be named, so he quickly honestly distanced himself from him, "I, I listen to my junior sister!" He has been scolded by Senior Brother Tianren many times. What you need to do is to move your head first. What we monks do not easily change the fate of others. Wait, wait, it''s just a matter of saying that he''s looking for trouble and that he''s causing trouble for his junior sister. Now that I think about it, I am doing good deeds, but I can''t shake the bitter vegetable flowers I saved from my hands, and in the end I have to trouble my junior sister to solve the problem. "Sir." The big girl turned around and looked at Lu Qian, looking extremely sad. "You''ll know what''s going on when you go to the scene." Mu Zhao said lightly and winked at Changqing. The latter ran toward the backyard first. The others followed Master Yin and others to the fire scene. It was indeed on the other side of the backyard corridor, a pillar was burned out of the paint, and the scene was full of fire. Changqing walked from the side, carrying a red flower bag in his hand. When the big girl saw this thing, her face changed. Changqing threw the thing in front of everyone, spreading the bag, revealing some gold and silver jewelry inside, and a shiny dagger. A female disciple in the Hentian Sect shouted "Oh" and said, "Isn''t this the dagger given to me by the master? Why is it with you!" "You little thief, you dare to steal your aunt''s dagger, you''re looking for death." As he said that, he wanted to draw his sword to stab the big girl with a gray face. Master Yin quickly stopped the person, "You are here, don''t be impulsive, if you have any grievances, you will have the prince and prince to decide for us!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The girls in the backyard exploded, "This is my hairpin." "That''s the golden painted wrist guard I threw at the head of the bed. How did I steal this?" "No wonder Miss Yu reminds us to keep people when going out. This is true! I didn''t pay attention to it before, and it turned out that there were two thieves in the backyard!" "What is this wooden man?" A girl used a sword to pluck the bag, revealing a small wooden man under the gold, silver and jade. Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes and signaled Changqing to take this thing to take a look. Everyone looked at it and saw that it was such a good guy. These two little thieves also made a wooden man with a piece of red paper pasted on it and made a string of names. Mu Zhao Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian glanced at him, and a hint of anger rose in his heart. He quickly asked someone to check the names of the people on the red paper. After flipping around, he couldn''t see Yu Linlang''s name, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Linlang was in a daze and stood aside and looked at this thing with curiosity on his face. He was about to touch it when Mu Zhao pulled it back to her. "It''s nothing good to look like such a rough Yansheng." He turned his head and ordered Changqing, "burn the things and buried them in the ashes." "This woman is not good at thinking, and she steals and witchcraft. The owner of the manor first detains the manor and detains the manor. After the case of his mother''s self-immolation is solved, then it will be dealt with." Lu Qian continued to give instructions, and the owner of the manor Yin nodded repeatedly. "You can''t catch me." The girl was anxious and was caught by the villa guards. She couldn''t help but twist her body and scream, "I''m innocent. I didn''t know that this wasn''t what I did. Don''t try to frame her. On my head. "My mother''s body is not cold, so you will act like a chivalrous man in vain! Let me go, let go." No matter how hard it is, it is useless, and the man is still taken down by the villa guards. Yu Linlang looked at the big girl''s back and felt thoughtful. "What''s wrong?" "I was wondering whether this murderer was randomly choosing the target." The two dead were incompatible and could not find any logic at all. Chapter 583 scapegoat Chapter 583 The scapegoat "I think the strangest thing is, where did the special fuel that the deceased Liu Jincui came from?" Mu Zhao couldn''t understand it a little. Such a special material cannot be generated out of thin air, so who brought it to the island and used it on a folk liar? What is the purpose? Yu Linlang asked a few more questions to the mute aunt and turned around and told Mu Zhao, "Auntie Liu Jincui said that after leaving the house sneakily, she sneaked around outside the other rooms. It should be that she saw that there were people in the house. I didn''t slip in and flip through things." Speaking of this, she paused, "Let Uncle Li go to the windows and doors of those houses to take a look." After a moment, Lu Qian brought Lao Li''s head to tell them that he had extracted some sticky objects from the doors and windows of the female disciple of Tianqiong Sect in Nanting, similar to the sticky objects on the body of the scorched corpse. "Sir, I have compared the two of you and found that the mucus stuck to the cracks in the window and the door of the door is the same as the body. Moreover, some similar sticky objects were found in the grass near the wing room." After a word fell, the female disciples of Tianqiong Sect, led by Lin Qi, showed fear on their faces. "Senior Sister Lin." A female disciple of Tianqiong Sect said anxiously, "Was that murderer coming to us?" "Don''t panic, check if there is any touch on your shoes and clothes first." Lin Qi frowned, and a hint of anxiety replaced the coldness on her face. She looked at Lu Qian and Ye Wuchen, "Sir, are there only those things outside the doors and windows of our Tianqiong Sect?" Lu Qian glanced at Lao Li, who nodded with certainty. He immediately said, "Don''t be nervous. We have scraped away the sticky objects and cleaned the doors, windows and floors. If there is no accident, nothing will happen." "Then this murderer came for the competition, right?" Xu Jin, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, stepped forward, looked at the senior sisters of the same sect carefully, and turned around and said, "Senior Sister Lin is also a popular candidate for winning the championship in this competition. The murderer should It''s to cut her off." Lin Qi''s face looked very ugly, and what Junior Brother Xu said was exactly what she was thinking at the moment. "Oh." Shao Qingqing made a finger and showed a sudden enlightenment on his face. "So, the murderer actually wanted to kill Senior Sister Lin Qi and the others? And the liar stole because he was wandering around and stealing things, but he didn''t expect to get this kind of thing. The combustion aid is the one that will be used to prevent Senior Sister Lin and the others from blocking the disaster. Lin Qi''s face was gloomy and nodded to the senior sisters around her, "Everyone goes into the house to change clothes, shoes and socks, maybe something sticks to an inconspicuous place. For stability, throw all the original clothes into the water and soak them. "Yes, senior sister!" Everyone turned around and entered the room quickly. Lin Qi looked at Lu Qianye Wuchen again, "Sir, when will this murderer be found? The competition will be held at dawn. If the murderer is guarding the competition venue and is often slapping cold people to attack everyone, then will we also Too passive? "Now I can only say that the murderer wants to attack you Tianqiong Sect, but it may not be for the competition." Master Yin smiled and said, "Miss Lin, don''t worry, more than 100 guards in our villa will be in the city tomorrow. Stay in the big drilling ground and protect everyone at all times. "Why isn''t it certain?" Xu Jin asked coldly, "My senior sister and the others were almost burned to death by a fire of Wuwang. If someone happened to be replaced, wait..." Xu Jin suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Lao Li, "This man, you just said that the deceased Liu Jincui was stained with special ignition materials. Then this thing must be burned when it encounters fire, right? Liu Jincui was on the side of the corridor. Where did the fire come from? "Yes, we have been to the scene just now, and there are not even half a lantern on the corridor. Where does the fire come from?" Lu Qian sighed, "Is it possible that she was holding a candle and accidentally touching the fire when she was holding a candle. She knew best about this question, and it had nothing to do with the case itself." Xu Jin frowned and retorted, "I want to say, would the murderer be hiding nearby at that time? He released the fire? Then he watched the woman burning herself in the crowd and laughed." Everyone was creepy and suddenly turned around and looked around, as if there was a murderer hiding beside them, with hair all over their bodies. Yu Linlang looked at the stupid guys expressionlessly, and these people analyzed that they were nutritious. There is no evidence at all, just speculation and guessing. If you say the murderer is at the scene, you have to show evidence such as footprints or have an eyewitness. There is nothing, what''s the point... Liu Jincui, a scapegoat, was considered unlucky. If she obediently didn''t run out of the house to make trouble, she would have nothing to do. I came out to steal things and ended up being cannon fodder. It was useless to blame anyone, but I blame myself. Yu Linlang yawned quietly. Mu Zhao hurriedly held her hand and turned around and left, "Go back and have a rest." Xu Jin had a gloomy face, "What does it mean? Is it apart? I kept hiding the murderer in the dark, and it is hard to guarantee whether he will take action against Senior Sister Lin and the others next time." "Oh, Young Master Xu." Master Yin hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "At this time, everyone was in a daze. Where can I find this unknown murderer?" "It''s better to go back and rest first, and then lift the liar''s daughter up tomorrow and interrogate it carefully to see if you can find clues from it." Lu Qian nodded lightly, "What the owner of the manor said is very true, go back and rest. There are still martial arts discussions after dawn, which consumes a lot of physical strength and energy." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, how can I fight if I don''t have a rest? Let''s go back, let''s go back." Master Yin smiled and asked everyone to go back to his own Yuanzi. But after this trouble, the ugly time has passed. Calculate the time, at most, you can only take a long time. Yu Linlang felt that she hadn''t slept for too long and was woken up by Shao Qingqing. She opened her eyes blankly and sat up, feeling her whole mind was a little dizzy. The latter whispered, "Little Junior Sister, the time is almost over. You are in the second game. At most, you will be on the court at one minute. Otherwise, you will be told by the young master Wang that you will give up the right." Yu Linlang was confused and quickly got up and washed her face. Not long after, Baliangjijin came to knock on the door. When he saw that his girl had gotten up, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy, "Girl, the prince is waiting at the arch. Miss Qingqing must be careful and wake up the girl early in the morning. You, hehe." Shao Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s just a matter of raising her hands." Yu Linlang went out and looked at the dark sky, and couldn''t help but feel angry. Originally, she didn''t have to participate in this event, but Wang Shaoxia was unwilling. Wang Shaoxia asks for benevolence and gets kindness. She will definitely let him see what it means to be happy to heaven! Mu Zhao, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the little girl running towards him quickly, and smiled and walked forward to hold her, "Lang''er, we will go back to the garden to have breakfast after the competition. We have already made rice porridge, so let''s do it again. Just a few side dishes. Yu Linlang naturally nodded in agreement. Today, Miss Jade was wearing a neat red dress and looked extremely energetic. Chapter 584 Take off Mu Zhao couldn''t help but smile when he looked at her, and reached out to rub the little girl''s furry head, "Lang''er, don''t break someone." The young master Wang was just a fool. Mu Zhao looked at the man and couldn''t help but light wax for the other party. Yu Linlang snorted, "I don''t want to bully him either, he asked for it himself." Originally, the problem was solved by just one fight, but now Wang Shaoxia asked for three fights! He must get what he wants! Mu Zhao smiled uncontrollably, "Wang Shaoxia may have made some progress in the future after this incident." If you dont talk about anything else, your mind must have grown a little, otherwise it would be a waste of time... The two of them came to the drilling ground hand in hand. Not to mention, there were many people sitting in the circling stands in front. There were two arenas more than one meter high on the large drill field, and many people lined up on the other side. Master Yin stood in front and ordered his servants to put breakfast on the long table. People lined up to collect food such as steamed buns and dumplings, and they were in order. Although I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night, I looked pretty good. "All those who have got the number plates have arrived, right?" Master Yin laughed loudly in front of him, "You can pick it up with breakfast here." "The time is almost over, our opponent No. 1 or 2 is ready to enter the field." "In addition, since we have to conduct three rounds of initial screening in a row, the time may be delayed for a long time. Yin thought about it and decided to build a competition arena." "From the last one, that is, the No. 176 pair, from behind to forward, and compete in the No. 2 ring, do you have any objections? If not, then it will be carried out at the same time. What do you think?" "There is no objection. This is also the time that Master Yin saves everyone. Just don''t get the wrong number card." Huang Feifan said with a smile. "No, no." Master Yin replied with a hurried smile, "I will arrange two groups of people to report the number, determine the winner, register the points and ranking order." "Since Lord Yin has prepared for a long time, let''s do it!" Most people nodded happily and agreed, and only a few of them whispered in the crowd: "I didn''t say anything about eating yesterday, but today I suddenly competed at the same time on the No. 2 ring. What if I think it''s one hundred and seventy. What should I do if the couple of No. 6 are not present? Yin Rongxuan, the son of the owner of the village, clearly heard this and spoke lightly, "If the two knights of No. 176 have not been present, they can cancel the martial arts discussion of No. 2." "But if we calculate based on so many people in three rounds, one missing ring means that the initial screening time will be doubled. By then, the initial screening may not be over within three days." "Yes, yes, what the young owner said is very true. Let''s hurry up and compare!" "That''s right, please don''t worry about the owner of Manor Yin''s hospitality these days. What else can we not cooperate with?" Most people said they were very understandable. The pairs of No. 176 and No. 175 were already lined up outside the court and were eager to try to play. Master Yin raised his hand with a smile and pressed down, "Since that''s the case, let''s start. The first group of the first ring, No. 1 and No. 176, let''s start." Everyone watched the two groups of opponents No. 1 and No. 176 fly into the ring. The villa staff in charge of registration was quite pragmatic, holding a copper hammer in his hand, "First round, No. 1." "Bang." As soon as the gong sounded, the gong sounded at the second arena at the same time, and the two groups of people began to discuss martial arts. Everyone lined up to receive breakfast food. After receiving it, they found a place to sit or stand, or form a circle, staring at the competition on the ring with relish, and explaining a few words from time to time. The pair of No. 176 quickly decided the winner. One of them was bitten by a poisonous snake when they came on the court. Then they fell to the ground without foaming at the mouth and turned their eyes straight. The disciples of the Yin Jiumen are good at using poison, and they carry large urns on their backs, and have raised many poisonous insects and ants inside. The 176th fellow disciple immediately stopped doing it and complained to the owner of Manor Yin, "The owner of Manor, I said before that you can''t use poison." The disciple of Yin Jiumen stroked the colorful poisonous snake in his hand and smiled femininely, "I have given the antidote. Besides, this is not something I used to poison myself, my little pet in my family will bite people." . Are you the people from the northern region of Tianmen so weak? Can''t even handle the little snake I raise?" The Hentianmen looked angry and helped the fellow disciple who foamed at the mouth, and before lifting the person down, he glared at the pale-faced man. Nanting Tianqiong Sect and some local gangs in Nanting also showed contempt on their faces. Regardless of whether the people in the Northern Region are food or not, Yin Jiumen is notorious in their Nanting territory, and no one is willing to join these people. Moreover, everyone in Nanting believed that the Yin Jiumen''s methods were very inefficient. The gadgets they raise are naturally uncomfortable. "The owner of the manor, what he said before was that no poison is allowed to attack without distinction, such as poison powder and poison. But everyone knows that our Yin Nine Gates have always made a living by cultivating poisons. The pets we raise are actually It''s equivalent to part of our own combat power." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s just a pet. If this cannot be used, it''s considered poisonous. We can simply cancel our Yin Jiumen competition." Chen Can always maintains a gloomy and magical smile on his face when he spoke. "Since we didn''t say before that we were not allowed to participate in Yinjiu Gate, it was the fact that we had defaulted on using the little pet to fight." Everyone was so angry that they were dizzy by his clever words. Some people were dissatisfied with the evil eyes of the people in the Yin Jiumen, and they all became timid. The Northern Region Scattered Hero Tie Danzi sneered, "I''ll fight you." Chen Can raised the corners of his lips without commenting, "If there will be a chance in the future, why should Tie Hero be impatient?" Yu Linlang was a little anxious when she was waiting! Why did the No. 2 ring have a fight? The No. 1 ring is still chasing each other, and I chase you and chase you and make you hard to fly. The little girl couldn''t help but yawn as she looked at it, "Who is that person who kept flying around?" Tianren lowered his eyes and smiled, "Don''t you remember the little junior sister? That''s the lone-walking hero on the grass from our northern region. When you were a child, you chased him for three days and two nights, and he ran into the abbot''s room." Yu Linlang: It seems to have a little impression. While speaking, the winner of the ring No. 1 was decided. Cao Shangfei took advantage of the pursuit and panting, a boomerang threw the person to the ground. Yu Linlang quickly jumped over the railing, flew over and rushed onto the No. 1, waved to the young lady Wang who was still stunned, "Okay, don''t be too late, hurry up." Wang Shaoxia glanced at his fellow disciples and received everyone''s gaze for him. Wang Shaoxia flew to the ring and said, "Miss Jade, please..." Miss Yu rushed towards him and swung the person with one hand. The villa guard under the ring opened his mouth with a copper hammer and said to himself: Auntie, I haven''t beat the gong yet and say to start! (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 no! My aunt has already started to swing Young Master Wang. Everyone was stunned and saw my aunt swinging Wang Shaoxia three times in the air. That poor Young Master Wang, his screams were destroyed in the wind, and his whole body was extremely messy. Yu Linlang swung the man in his left hand three times, and changed his right hand three times, which made the people below stunned and opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. At this moment, Wang Shaoxia: Who am I? Where am I? I took off? Why haven''t I touched the ground yet? Oh my god, can you give me a chance to get out? The aunt grabbed Wang Shaoxia''s arm, swung it three times left and three times left and right, and then turned Wang Shaoxia over, carrying someone''s calf and swelling in a variety of ways. This action made Chu Lanyi laugh at the serious Chu Lanyi... The monks of Yunyin Temple endured it very hard. Mu Feng and the others had no idea of ??"leaving some thin face to others" at all, and almost slapped their hands and laughed wildly. Lord Li Ya Wang and Sect Master wiped the sweat from their heads, and they felt it more deeply than others. This little ancestor of Tianbao seems to be more skilled than before? It cannot be said that Wang Shaoxia from the sword-making peak in Dongjun Island is too cute. It can only be said that the two sides are not at the same level at all. Wang Shaoxia from the sword-making peak of Dongjun Island is thousands of miles away from Tianbao''s little ancestor... The force in the sky and underground is poor, so what is the comparison? There is no comparison at all. The other disciples of the sword-making peak were shocked and rushed to the edge of the ring and shouted, "Don''t swing, don''t swing, he''s going to vomit." "My junior brother gave in and gave up, Miss Jade is proud!" "Yes, admit defeat!" When Yu Linlang heard the three words "I''m going to vomit", she hurriedly threw the person to the ground. She was still quite conscientious. She didn''t throw the person directly down the ring more than one meter high, but threw the person to her feet. There was a "bang" sound. Everyone looked closely and saw that the poor and unlucky Young Master Wang, with a blue face, crooked nose, white eyes rolled out, foaming at the mouth, obviously completely shaking... The villa disciple who was standing outside the yard with the bronze hammer was murmured to himself: "I haven''t said to start yet!" Master Yin stepped forward and slapped the disciple on the shell of the head, cursing secretly, "You stupid, don''t understand any flexibility? Do you want Young Master Wang to suffer from the ever-changing spirals in the air again??? Quickly announce the result of the game quickly ! The disciple shuddered, and the copper hammer fell on the gong, and a "clang" sounded. "The No. 1 Ring No. 2 discusses martial arts, Xuanyin Sect Yu Linlang won." Yu Linlang curled his lips and said unhappily, "I don''t represent Xuanyin Sect. I''m on behalf of our Northern Region Yunyin Temple, figure it out." After watching the audience for a long time, the people of Xuanyin Sect who were overwhelmed with joy were quitting and shouting, "Don''t listen to the uncle of the junior teacher, she represents our Xuanyin Sect." "Yes, it''s Xuanyin Sect." How can you, a little girl, go to represent someone else''s temple? Besides, Master Abbot is still worried that you, a cruel guy, will ruin their name in Yunyin Temple! Its better to be honest in representing their Xuanyin Sect. No one in the Xuanyin Sect will dislike the young masters fierceness. Wang Shaoxia was quickly carried off the ring, and the owner of the Manor Yin hurriedly arranged for the villa doctor to come forward to check the condition. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the person is stunned." The old doctor took a while to touch his pulse, and the old **** stroked his beard, "Don''t worry, you can rest for a day or two." "That won''t work." Yu Linlang came to the people of Zhujian Peak on Dongjun Island at some point and said righteously, "Old doctor, please treat him quickly and make him recover before tomorrow night." Calculate the time, the second round of the 36th game of martial arts should be held tomorrow evening. " Huang Feifan twitched the corner of his mouth, his face full of laughter and crying, "Miss Yu, my junior brother Wang is like this, so the next two games will not be compared." "No." Yu Linlang flatly rejected the righteousness, "Wang Shaoxia himself said he would compete for three games!" How could she come to discuss martial arts early in the morning, and she wanted to stop participating in the second game? No doors or windows. Lu Qian held his forehead and secretly looked at Mu Zhao with a smile on his face. The prince felt that even her little girl was more vivid than others. Several female disciples from Zhujian Peak were also angry and stared at Yu Linlang and shouted, "You can''t be so unreasonable, right? Junior Brother Wang was so stunned. How can you compare? Can''t we abstain from his power on his behalf?" "I~No~Give up~Trump~~~" A breath of airspring interrupted the voices of several female disciples of the Sword Forging Peak. Everyone looked at Young Master Wang in shock. I saw that he had opened his eyes slightly at this time, looking at everyone with crooked mouth and eyes, feeling like a terrifying dream, and his voice was like a mosquito and muttering repeatedly, "No, can~~ abstain~~I won''t~~ promise ~~ Everyone:... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Feng climbed Zhan Shaohuang''s shoulder and laughed loudly. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and patted Wang Shaoxia on the shoulder, and said to him with encouragement, "Good young man. I like you a little now. You are a really strong man, and you are not afraid of risks!" "This is how we should be! Don''t be afraid when encountering difficulties. What is the greatest motivation? Overcome difficulties and overcome difficulties, so as to overcome your greatest psychological shadow." "I~~~Recognize!~~Lost~~~~~" Yu Linlang, who was originally happy:? ? The onlookers saw the little girl''s smiling face falling down with a bang, and she was no longer happy. I don''t know why I always have the urge to laugh... Several disciples from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak couldn''t hold it in, and burst out laughing. Several young ladies Zhujianfeng, who were full of anger, couldn''t help but cover their faces with their sleeves and could not look directly at their stupid junior brother. I thought this kid could really continue to fight, but it turned out that he was not abstaining from the right, but directly admitting defeat... What have you been doing? After saying his bold ambitions, the little girl was thrown down and unable to get up. Yu Linlang raised his hand and wanted to pat the kid, but was stopped by Master Yin and his party in a hurry. "You little brat, dare you play tricks on me?" Yu Linlang stretched out to kick the stretcher under the young man, and was hugged by the quick-eyed prince. "You admit defeat and you will take me to discuss martial arts early in the morning! You will not discuss half of the matter! It is clear that I will make fun of you, and I can''t kill you." Master Yin quickly put out the fire, "Yes, aren''t you fainted? How can you discuss martial arts? Miss Yu, we people in the martial arts world should also pay attention to some martial arts rules. Although we do speak with force, others are unwilling to compare. , you can''t force him to get on! " Mu Fengs qqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqq Yu Linlang threw two broken signs into Wang Shaoxia, "If you don''t compare, you won''t compare." What''s so great about it? Who would like to compare with him? The prince held back his laughter and comforted her, "If you are not angry, we will compare with others." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 586 Cultivation Chapter 586 Cultivation Huang Feifan stood up and bowed to Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and the others, laughing and crying, "Miss Mu, I''m really sorry. Look, my junior brother Wang is almost disbanded. The owner of the manor said that the competition was about the point. It''s over, otherwise you''ll forget about the remaining two rounds of competition." Yu Linlang ignored her face and Mu Zhao couldn''t help but nodded, "Wang Shaoxia''s previous view of playing 10% of the game was wrong, but now the facts prove that he himself felt very correct. You can discuss it yourself, and don''t regret it later." Everyone:... "Hmph." Yu Linlang didn''t want to say anything. It took one minute to go on stage and ten minutes to get off stage to argue, which was annoying. "Let''s go back for breakfast." Mu Zhao held back his smile, pulled Yu Linlang and left. "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold it in your mouth." As soon as Mu Zhao arrived at the backyard, he picked her up and laughed in a deep voice against her forehead, "Lang''er, you are really my little pistachio." Yu Linlang curled his lips, reached out to hold his face and said gently, "I will never make friends with the people from Zhujian Peak again. One or two are pitfalls, so you are not allowed to make friends." "good." Baliang came forward with a smile, "The girl is back so soon. The breakfast food is ready. I''ll go and take it now." "Will you still have a fight in the afternoon?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Your girl doesn''t have to compete in these two days, you can sleep in peace." After struggling for a long time last night, Yu Linlang was really tired. I went back to my room to make up for a good night after breakfast. Shao Qingqing came back at noon and brought her a message: "Another disciple named Wu Long from Yin Jiumen released a poisonous spider and bit a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, and the disciples of the two sects almost started fighting." Yu Linlang quickly called Shao Qingqing over for lunch, and asked him curiously, "Which martial dragon?" "Don''t you remember, that is, we saw it at the small dock before. The man who quarreled with the Tiedanzi from the Northern Region was a triangular-eyed man." Shao Qingqing mentioned Yinjiu Gate and looked quite good. To be disgusted. "I heard that Chen Can and that are two of the most proud disciples of the old immortal Yin, and they are very cruel. Alas, why do you think the murderer on the island specializes in picking women to kill? Why don''t you kill these bad men?" Yu Linlang agreed very much, "You are right. He is just a double standard. Let me know who it is. I can''t knock him to death." Shao Qingqing covered her mouth and burst into laughter, "Little Junior Sister, you are so funny when you are telling jokes." The two were talking when several other senior sisters from the Yongye Boat Gang came back with their tired bodies. "How is Senior Sister?" Shao Qingqing hurried over to welcome them. The few of them were so tired that they didn''t want to talk, and waved their hands, "Don''t look at it for only a quarter of an hour, but it''s not easy to win." Especially when encountering those people with equal force, fighting is very energy-consuming. Shao Qingqing nodded in agreement. She was lucky enough to draw a Nanting Sanhe as her opponent. The other party just came to know more about friends. His martial arts skills were very average, and she was kicked off the ring in just a few seconds. "I met a strange guy. Alas, it''s not much different from the grass flying from the northern region. It led me to fly around and back!" The senior sister gulped a large pot of water, rolled her eyes and complained. , "Fortunately I was smart, otherwise that boy would have succeeded." "I knew he was not holding it back. I wandered around for a long time and wanted to learn from the grass to shoot back. Oh! I kicked the stage down." The girls are hilarious. Yu Linlang also applauded repeatedly, "Senior Sister Xiao, majestic." The senior sister of Yongye Ship Gang, named Xiao, is the oldest among these girls and the most experienced in human relationships. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, and then praised Yu Linlang, "When it comes to being powerful, Junior Sister Yu is the most powerful among us. You shook the boy named Wang, haha, you should give him those who are not very eyebrow. The men look at each other. So that they will underestimate us everywhere! "That''s right, who says we are not as good as men. We girls are worse than our men, so we won''t have anything to do with them." Yu Linlang laughed and her mood improved instantly. "Look at this day, it will probably rain later. Everyone didn''t sleep well last night. Have a good afternoon rest. Don''t go out and wander around." "Yeah." Everyone nodded repeatedly, "I''ll make up for my sleep." "Lock the doors and windows at night, be careful, don''t forget that there is an unknown killer lurking on this island." There was nothing wrong in the afternoon. After the girls finished, Yu Linlang hid back to the inner room. After Shao Qingqing breathed smoothly and fell asleep, the little girl returned to the shopping center to continue digging the pond. After digging again, it was basically done. Yu Linlang built a small jade pool next to him, threw some of the jade robbed from the Shangshu Mansion, the governor''s mansion, and the imperial palace into it, and poured it into tap water and soaked it. Hehe, I feel that the jade pond is crystal clear and the shallow water flows on it, making it look so beautiful. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! She put the Tianqing Stone, whose clear air was exhausted, and planned to take care of it. Then he filled the fish pond with water and threw all the poor fat koi into the big pond to raise. These precious koi have been placed in the fish pond for so long and are still lively, which shows that her shopping mall is of great significance... Yu Linlang planted the precious flowers and plants pulled from the palace by the pond. She was very busy. When she turned around, she saw that this pool with gold and jade was so beautiful. After doing all this, Yu Linlang took a box of ice cream from the cold drink area, got on a brand new car, and watched the show while eating. After two hours, I came out of the shopping center and felt Shao Qingqing outside. Seeing that she was breathing smoothly and still asleep, I jumped out of the back window with a plastic bag. The little girl climbed over the wall and sneaked into Mu Zhao''s house. She saw her little apprentice sitting upright at the window to practice calligraphy. "Oh, whose child is so well-behaved and cute? I''m still reading and writing." The master didn''t have a good look. Seeing that the child was cute, he rushed over and picked him up and kissed him. When he turned his head and rolled his eyes to Prince Pingkang, Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Yes, the prince is now competing with people for a house, and there are other people in the room besides Xiao Ming... "I''ll give the child some melon seeds and fruits." Yu Linlang touched his little apprentice''s head, "Why haven''t you gone out to watch the game?" "I''m tired, go back to the house to rest." Yu Linlang was speechless. I have never heard of watching a game that I can still watch it, and I have never let you play. Pretendive... "By the way, Liu Jincui''s daughter told me. She said that she was a liar, and she did go to the corridor to dig a hole and bury things that night." "Although there is no doubt about the fire, the special ignition material is too powerful. Why can''t the water be destroyed?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "So you all have to be careful." The child Zhou Yueming looked up at the master, "Master, can I live with you tonight?" Chapter 587 Aspiration is bound to win Chapter 587: Aspiration is bound to win "I think you beautifully." Ye Wuchen even retorted, "You are so old, don''t stick to your master all the time, hurry up and go back to read the book." Yu Linlang was speechless and touched the child''s head, "It''s nothing to be a teacher tomorrow, I''ll take you to the island for fun." The depressed child Zhou Yueming immediately became happy and took a bunch of snacks to the table and went to read books. Ye Wuchen glanced at her sideways, "Do you want to bring Liu Jincui''s daughter over here and ask?" Yu Linlang wanted to refuse, but when he saw him looking at him, he reluctantly responded, "Okay." Ye Wuchen immediately opened the door and sent someone to ask the girl. When Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan came back, Liu Jincui''s daughter had been taken over. But for a few hours, the girl''s face was haggard and her face was no longer as slurry and pink. "Sir, I''ll explain everything I shouldn''t say. What else do you want to ask?" The girl cried and wiped her tears. "I''d like to believe in the people''s daughter. The little girl really knows nothing about the fire. . Yu Linlang looked at her and asked, "Before your mother had an accident, she secretly checked all the rooms in the backyard. You should know this." The big girl stared at her and gritted her teeth, as if Yu Linlang was her enemy who killed her mother. "Girl, I admit that my mother stole a lot of things, but she is dead now. What else do you want to pursue?" "She is dead! Even if she deserves her sin, she has paid the price of her life now. What else do you want? Do you still want to lift her burnt body and whip it?" "You don''t need to be excited." Yu Linlang glanced at the big girl and said lightly, "I just want to say, have you ever thought about it? If you were...you will be your mother, right? I mean if." "You also followed her in the backyard and walked around at the doors of each room. Have you ever thought that it is very likely that you are also covered with that kind of thing..." Yu Linlang looked at her meaningfully, "It will ignite with a bang. Special fuel? The big girl shook all over, then looked down at her dirty clothes on her body in fear. Her hands were tied behind her, and she could only twist her body and scream, "It was you who did it, did you do it? It was you who put that kind of thing next to the window door and specially made a condom for us, right?" Yu Linlang shook his finger and stared at the woman who was flipping on the ground, "I misunderstood you before. I thought you were...someone sent from the Feitian Divine Sect." "That old man, I think he is determined to win this martial arts leader competition." Yu Linlang stretched out his slender jade fingers, and the big girl with tears on her face from the air. "As for me, I just wishfully thought that he was afraid of my senior brother Tianren, who was so powerful, and wanted to send you to lurk beside them, to drug or do some despicable things." "Later I discovered that your mother and daughter''s minds are actually not enough." Ye Wuchen was speechless. Huo Zeyuanxin said that her cousin was indeed very bad and she didn''t even get dirty when scolding her, but she just heard that the person involved was so upset... "You really just want to make money." Yu Linlang spread her hands, "Then there is no problem. Oh, just because you''re too lucky, you''ve become someone else''s scapegoat." "Their target was originally the female hero Lin Qi of Tianqiong Sect. I didn''t expect that you, mother and daughter, are so stupid, and rushed up to block the disaster." "Actually, if you weren''t so greedy before, it would be great to go to the countryside to buy a piece of land after taking my senior brother Tiankui''s money. How could you even give up your life for nothing?" "Ah, I am merciful, no wonder everyone says that everything is destiny. If a single thought is wrong, a son will make mistakes, and the heavens and man will be separated forever, and everything will be lost. Isn''t it good to live a happy life in a lifetime? I have to go to the island to wade into this muddy water. It''s really One step is wrong! The big girl couldn''t bear it anymore and howled and wanted to pounce on Yu Linlang''s mouth, but was kicked away by Mu Zhao in the middle. Ye Wuchen stood up and waved his hand, signaling the guards to pull her down. But the guards heard that the woman might have had that kind of fuel on her clothes, so they didn''t dare to touch her hands. They just put a rope around the other party''s neck and dragged the person out like a dead pig. Yu Linlang looked at the big girl''s howling and leaving, and her expression faintly retracted her gaze. "Are you testing her?" Ye Wuchen finally understood. This little girl is almost full of ignorance. Just the sentence "Flying God Sect" just now is to test. If the big girl really reacted, she would probably die on the spot. "What do you think?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "It''s just a passerby." She also thought that there was no such coincidence in the world. The mother and daughter appeared strangely, and they followed her senior brothers to the island, and they had some plans. I didn''t expect it... I really came to seek wealth and had no other purpose. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Just now, she mentioned the Feitian Divine Sect, but the big girl had no reaction. She didn''t look like she was pretending. She should have nothing to do with the forces in the island. "Cousin, you just said that Feitian Divine Sect is determined to win the position of leader this time?" Huo Zeyuan suddenly frowned and asked. This Feitian Divine Sect is really not afraid of death. A while ago, the court took action. I wonder how many punishments they had been sealed by quick means, but he still dared to blatantly oppose the court and wanted to compete with the people appointed by the court for the leader of the martial arts world? Yu Linlang didn''t bother to watch the fun. "I think the leader of the Feitian God Sect is coming to the position of leader this time, and he looks very confident." Huo Zeyuan thought for a while and barely remembered the face of Master Zheng with short and flat eyebrows, concave eyes and nose, "By him?" "Oh, don''t say that you might have more strength than Situ Kongkong, who is yours." "And do you think if Master Zheng is interested in fighting for the position of leader, will he make other arrangements?" Huo Zeyuan frowned, "What does it mean? Will Zheng Haojie arrange his own staff in the field?" Yu Linlang shrugged, isnt this obvious? People want to compete for the leader, but if they dont arrange personnel, can they rely on themselves to fight alone? Funny, your court has not arranged a group of elementary school chickens to abstain from the competition at any time, and are you going to get Situ Kongkong up? But she was too lazy to say this, and waved her hand to get up, "Who can know this, well... you guys are more careful. We are not all the way, it has nothing to do with me." "Why isn''t it all the way?" Ye Wuchen was anxious and suddenly stood up, "Hey, don''t leave, make it clear." Yu Linlang turned his head and glanced at them, "Do you know how Situ Kongkong was decided internally? Qian Guang." The little girl dragged her tone and smiled, "It''s the commander of Jinwu Guard who arrested all my brothers. Then she forced my family to empty and signed the agreement." Ye Wuchen''s face changed, "We don''t know anything! I swear!" Yu Linlang smiled softly, "I know, Kongkong told me. Otherwise, you think... can you still stand here and talk to me?" Chapter 588 Be careful Ill turn against you Chapter 588 Be careful that I will turn against you~ Huo Zeyuan looked at his cousin''s smile and his hair was standing upside down. He was shocked, "Cousin...Cousin us." "No need to explain. I know you don''t know." Yu Linlang looked at the men in the room with a smile, "But that Qian Guang, I''m really angry with him." "How can he do this?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes angrily, "Oh, I am a man. I hate being threatened the most in my life. The more he threatens my younger brother like this, the more I want to kill him." "I''ve sent someone to catch him." Ye Wuchen didn''t know what Lu Qian and the others felt when they heard the little girl say such a serious topic in such a cheerful tone, but he was in a heavy mood. Especially when I heard my aunt laugh and laugh, "If there is no accident, you will see him tonight. I also want to see how powerful this top-ranking master is." She raised her eyes and glanced at the few people, "You really didn''t lie to me, aren''t you? Don''t lie to me, be careful that I will turn against you." "No, no!" Huo Zeyuan waved his hands repeatedly, "Before we came out of this trip, we only received a secret order from the palace and learned the name of the leader of the alliance. We have never had any active contact with this established alliance leader before." "That''s good." Yu Linlang shook his hand, turned around and walked out, jumping around and laughing, "You guys, you must not want to know what I look like when I turn my face." Ye Wuchen thought to himself: I''ve seen it a long time ago. That time the prince shocked everyone, let alone you always rushed to the palace and invited the former queen''s father away... Who wants to see you turn against you? No, no, no, no, never want to watch it in your whole life! Now whether Duke Pei was released by Lord Yuhu is nothing more than a matter of whether he was not asked or mentioned. Mu Zhao glanced at Ye Wuchen and pursed his lips and laughed. The latter glared at him, "You are still laughing. You just watched him, and you didn''t even advise him!" "Prince, Linlang is joking with us." Lu Qian spoke helplessly. Why do you take this seriously? You are so anxious that you are on the face of a white face... Linlang''s temperament is so good to explain to you for a long time if he wants to turn against him? I''ve been using it in the morning, so how can I get so much nonsense? She is not a nonsense person. Prince Pingkang came back and felt that he was being fooled by the little girl. He turned around and went into the house in anger, snatched several bags of snacks from his child Zhou Yueming, and took them away. The child was confused and could see the figure of the prince when he ran out. Mu Zhao laughed and walked out with the child''s hand, "I won''t read any more. It''s not good for my eyes to see you. I''ll take you to eat something delicious with your master." After all, the children took over everything and took over the prince''s responsibility. As the evening approaches, heavy rain is like mixing up, and it keeps rushing down. The Wushu was forced to end, and Master Yin discussed with everyone and began to compete one hour in advance tomorrow. All of these have nothing to do with Yu Linlang. She will not have any competition tomorrow or the next day, and she plans to take Xiao Ming around the island and take her children to watch the competition in the afternoon. Look at other people''s martial arts discussions, they can open their eyes and give them guidance. With the child''s intelligence, they can find someone to fight in a while. Excellent, my apprentice is like her and has a bright future. Yu Linlang was complacent before going to bed and completely forgot to make an appointment with her subordinates. So my subordinates dragged the big inner master like a dead pig and wandered back and forth in the small pier for more than an hour, but couldn''t wait for their unreliable little master. Everyone looked at each other and could only send someone to contact Siyou on the island. When Siyouniao Niao Nana came over with an umbrella, to be honest, it was almost dawn... The subordinates looked at her expressionlessly, but she chuckled at them, "Oh, why is the second brother here? Haha." Siyou covered her mouth and said, "Who is this? Oh, let me be. My sister. Look, this little face is pale and pale. He has less energy and vents too much! He won''t die, right? " "You group of people who don''t know how to do things, what the master wants is to live, and I didn''t let you kill anyone!" Siyou Daba walked forward, curled his mouth, and raised his hand, "It''s so stinking, lift me up first." Then go. Let''s wait for the master to wake up and try again." February looked at her expressionlessly, "Master asked me to send someone to her in person!" Siyou snorted, "Oh, who would still steal your credit? If you have it, then come with me." The group dragged a few people like dead pigs to her garden with Siyou. Midway through, Siyou paused, raised the blue and white umbrella in his hand, and squinted his eyes and looked forward, "Hey, second brother, show me, is there someone in the center of the river in front?" February nodded and said with a stern look, "Yes, I was floating there before." Siyou opened his mouth exaggeratedly, "Isn''t you dead?" She was about to step over and take a look, but she was grabbed by February. "Get these burdens first!" February paused word by word, gritting his teeth. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Now is the time to watch the fun? If you dont keep people in a place, and if someone else catches them on the island later, how can you explain? Siyou brushed his hair on his temples, "Just be careful. My master still needs to act in a low-key manner? Humph. You can see it when you see it, explain it, and be honest when you beat it." "Oh, forget it, let''s move everyone to the prince first." The girl must have not woken up now, so she can''t disturb her. Several people followed Siyou to carry the dead pigs into the Nanqian yard, avoiding the crowd and throwing the dead pigs into the kitchen. "Let''s go and take a look at the pond. I''ll tell you that our island has not been peaceful recently. I''m going to die every night. I wonder if another unlucky guy is... " Before Siyou could finish complaining, she heard a scream outside the yard. "Come on, someone has dived!" The hour of Yin has passed, and although it is dawn, those who have made an appointment to discuss martial arts early have basically washed up and prepared to go out. This voice immediately led many people out, and Shao Qingqing also got up, rubbed his eyes and looked into the inner room. Miss Yu didn''t move at all, maybe she was still sleeping soundly. Shao Qingqing hurriedly put on her clothes and stood up, wiped her face randomly and ran out. As soon as I arrived at the front yard, I met Situ Kongkong, Murong Chi, Chu Lanyi and others. Miss Shao''s eyes lit up and she ran happily to Chu Lanyi, "Brother Chu, you have all been woken up." "Where is my sister?" Situ Kongkong looked back. "Miss Yu was not awake." Shao Qingqing scratched the back of her ear, "I saw that she didn''t move, so she didn''t call her. Anyway, she didn''t have any competition today." Chu Lanyi nodded lightly, raised her eyes and saw Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others walking towards her, and smiled as if there was nothing. Master Yin rushed in with his elder son, panting, "Criminal, Prince, sir, another male corpse was found in the pond." "It''s Wu Long, a disciple of the Yinjiu Gate. Now Yinjiu Gate is going to fight with the Great Hero Tiedanzi!" "Go over and take a look." Chapter 589 Strange Chapter 589 Strange "Why did the Tie Hero fight with the people from Yin Jiumen?" "It''s not the people from Yinjiu Gate that Wu Long''s death must be related to Tie Da Hero. Tie Da Hero started to make trouble with these people." Master Yin followed Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others, jogging all the way. "If you want me to tell me, the Tie Hero shouldn''t pay attention to the people like Yin Jiumen." What are the good theories for people and mad dogs? The guards of the villa were angry, "The people from Yinjiu Gate saw that Wu Long was dead, and they all bite people like mad dogs. Anyway, they just scrambled around and would catch anyone. They also said that our Guiyun Villa was hiding the evil intentions and concealed the murderer. It''s simply outrageous! Master Yin sighed and waved his hand, "Okay, just say a few words. Old Xian Yin died a proud disciple, and he couldn''t help feeling unhappy." "We are not wronged, but mainly to make the guests feel at home." The group rushed to the lotus pond, and the bodies in the pond had been salvaged and placed aside. Tiedanzi from the Northern Region did not take action, but two disciples of Tianqiong Sect were drawing their swords to fight with the disciples of the Yin Jiumen. The sword lights intertwined and clanged, and many people by the pond stood far away to watch the scene. The long sword cut off the heads of several small black snakes and pointed directly at the disciples of Yin Jiumen. The disciples of the Hentianmen in the Northern Region also joined the battle and helped clear out the poisonous insects and snakes thrown by the Yinjiumen, with deep disgust on their faces. When the owner of the village Yin saw that it was broken, how could more people join the fight? He rushed over and called to stop, glaring at Cao Rengui angrily, "Brother Cao, what''s going on? Don''t forget, I''ll ask you Xuanyin Sect to maintain order! Just take your disciples to watch with your disciples lively?" This money is too easy to make, 10,000 taels, not only does it include food and accommodation, but also pays 10,000 taels of wages. Where can I find such a good thing? The worker didn''t give him the best efforts, and now the owner of the villager Yin felt upset when he saw the Xuanyin Sect. Cao Rengui was rumored, "Brother Yin, we are not watching coldly. It is really a battle between the sects in the martial arts world, so we can''t intervene at will!" "Tianqiong Sect and the people from Yinjiu Gate want to compete. What can our Xuanyin Sect do? There is no other way except to support it." Master Yin almost squirted out an old blood. What a Xuanyin Sect Cao Rengui. This is a petty little thing that doesnt bother with the excitement. Dont be so obvious! "Yu Gu..." Master Yin turned his head and met the glances of Mu Zhao and the others. Later, he realized that the ancestors of Xuanyin Sect seemed to have not been there? Cao Rengui was not very happy, "What did you call me junior sister?" Dont think he didnt see it. Yin Botaos expression of complaining, why do you want to sue the youngest sister? Although the junior sister is arbitrary, she always protects her short-term humming. Dont think that if you, a kid, can stand on your side by a few words. "Dede." When Master Yin saw Cao Rengui''s expression, he waved his hand and ran to Tianqiongzong and others, and persuaded him with great sincerity, "Everyone is relieved. If you have anything to do, sit down and talk, there is no need to fight with force." "Elder Lin?" Master Yin looked at an old man with a gloomy face, "You are the team leader of Tianqiong Sect, and you are the best at distinguishing right from wrong." "Master, you''re here just right." Elder Lin interrupted him, "Let''s just judge us. This mad dog in Yin Jiumen bites everyone he meets. First, he said that Wu Long was killed by Tie Hero, and now he slanderes him. Our disciples of the sect." "Who do you think of is mad dog?" Several disciples of the old immortal Yin showed fierce eyes. Each of them had a few snakes in their hands and poisonous spiders squatting on their shoulders. Everyone was seven or eight steps away from them, all looking unlucky. "Don''t make a noise." Master Yin stretched out his hands and pressed down, "Old fairy, you are a wise man. Before we have no evidence, we can''t say that others are the murderer for no reason. Do you think this is good? Let''s ask. Lord Lu sent a coroner to test the autopsy. What is the specific situation of your disciple Wu Long? You still have to check it out after the autopsy." "Hmph." Old Fairy Yin shook her sleeves, and several disciples took a step back. When Yu Linlang got up, there were not many people in the garden. While preparing meals for her, she muttered, "It passed before dawn, and said that someone died by the pond. Wu Long, a disciple of Yinjiu Gate, died. It was said that he had a good chance to compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world." "We didn''t go over to see it. Now we should have carried the body back to the morgue first. The competition is still going on. It is said that the disciples of Yin Jiumen seemed to have their tails stepped on and they didn''t like anyone." "Several people were seriously injured by Yin Jiumen disciples and carried off the ring." Yu Linlang yawned, "They are quite united inside." "You said just now, how did Wu Long die?" Yu Linlang asked suddenly. "Drowned." Mu Zhao, Lu Qian, Ye Wuchen and others walked into the house. "Uncle Li has repeatedly checked and the time of death is probably around the ugly time. When a person was salvaged, his belly was bloated with face down, his neck was not scratched, and his body could not find his injuries before death. They were all old injuries. "Lu Qian sighed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Huo Zeyuan''s interface: "Uncle Li can only speculate that he committed suicide. But the people of Yin Jiumen insisted that Wu Long would not commit suicide, saying that someone harmed him, but there was no evidence. So the people of the Perineal Jiumen all looked like killers. As soon as he got on the ring, he chased and fought hard, and did not give the other party a way out." Lu Qian nodded, "This morning, there were three people who were injured in their hands. A scattered hero in the Northern Region, and the disciple of the maid of the Huaihua Palace was relatively mildly injured. The Tianqiong Sect of Nanting was seriously injured today and was When people were lifted off the ring, they were no longer conscious. " Yu Linlang held his chin, "Do you think that the Yin Jiumen secretly formed an alliance with the Feitian Divine Sect?" "It''s understandable to think so. Although I can''t see what the Feitian Divine Sect has to do with Yin Jiumen, it''s hard to guarantee that they have already been in a relationship in private." Lu Qian was a little confused. Linlang really doesn''t like the Feitian Divine Sect, and he has to drag them down any bad things he does. Ye Wuchen had no expression on his face, "If you don''t say it, we didn''t expect this." Yu Linlang waved his hand and glanced at them in disgust, "What do you say about the person in the same room as Wu Long? Why did he go to the pool alone?" "No one knows." Ye Wuchen shook his head, "The four disciples in the same room as him said that they did not find out when Wu Long left the house." "What are the disciples of Yin Jiumen shouting?" Yu Linlang said angrily, "They slept like dead pigs themselves. They didn''t even know when Wu Long would go out or whether he was plotting against others. Why do they accuse others of the island of harming Wu for harming Wu. dragon?" Nothing to blame or not depends on one mouth? "I''ll go and meet them!" Yu Linlang jumped up. When Mu Zhao saw it, he quickly reached out and grabbed the little girl and wiped her mouth with a wet veil, "Do you want to go to Wulong''s house to see?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Go and have a look." "Take Xiao Ming with you and go back and wander around their island." Chapter 590 Very poisonous Chapter 590 Poisonous She has been on the island for several days and has never been around this island. I heard that Taihu Island is quite large, so it is also good to walk around to see the scenery. Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "Okay, it''s nothing to do today." He ordered Changqing to pick up the children, and the group walked out the door. Not long after they could pick up the children, Yu Linlang and the others went out to the back door of the courtyard and bypassed the Yongye Boat Gangyuan, they happened to meet He Qianyue and his men and women. I dont know if it was a coincidence or a coincidence, just when I passed by their back door, I pulled the side door of the courtyard, and it was really easy to hit it. Yin Gui quickly waved his hand to her, "Mr. Yuhu! Go out and play." Play with you! Yu Linlang glanced at him and continued to move forward without saying a word. "Together!" Yin Gui waved again, "Sir, there is no competition today!" "You don''t know if there is a game." Baliang was not angry. Her girl threw Wang Shaoxia to heaven yesterday and had no match in the past two days. It is well known that. "Where to go?" Yin Gui, who was unpopular, continued to ask. Yu Wenzhang wanted to reach out and pull him, reminding him not to commit suicide, but he was already running away. "Mr. Yuhu, what do you think of these murders?" "It has something to do with you." "How could it have something to do with me?" Yin Gui hurriedly separated his relationship, "I have nothing to do with the three dead people." "Is that so? But why do I think you have a great relationship with the Feitian Divine Sect? You and Master Zheng have a win-win relationship, right?" Lu Qianmu Zhao Ye Wuchen: It feels uncomfortable if Linlang doesnt talk about the Feitian Divine Sect in three words. "How is that possible!" "Everything is possible." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes. Yu Wenzhang quickly ran over, covered the chattering Yin Gui, and dragged the person behind. "Owner Yu, are you dragging him back in such a hurry? Is it because I guessed it right?" Yu Wenzhang''s gentle and kind face twisted slightly, "My Lord Yuhu, don''t joke with Xiaodi. Xiaodi is timid and scared." "Hmph." Yu Linlang took a few steps and came to Yinjiumen courtyard. He was about to kick the door when he was stopped by Master Yin who rushed over after hearing the news. "Yu...Miss Yu." The sweat beads of bean size of a bean fell down, "What are you doing?" "Master Yin, you..." Yu Linlang pointed to Yin Botao, then pointed to the group of people behind, pointed at himself, and pointed at him, "Are you here very quickly? Rabbits are not as good as you. It seems that your villa is in the middle of the house , everything is under your control! Master Yin waved the old man and said, "Grandma, don''t joke with me! There are so many things happening in the villa, so I must send more people to patrol around." "This is just received the news that you, Lord Lu and others are coming to the courtyard of Yinjiumen!" Then he couldn''t come over and take a look to stop both sides from fighting. "What are you anxious about? I just came to see where the deceased lived before his death, and didn''t look for trouble. You''re so anxious." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said angrily, "What, Yin Jiumen has committed many people? Master Yin sweated heavily and smiled embarrassedly, "Miss Yu is really good at joking. It''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, some things are just about to be said." While speaking, the disciples of Yin Jiumen had already pulled open the yard gate with a cold face and glared at everyone at the door, "What are you doing?" "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and retreat!" "Oh, I''m scared to death. Such a small blue and white snake! Is it toxic?" Yu Linlang stretched out his slender fingertips. The disciples of Yin Jiumen sneered and "seeking death" and then threw out the blue and white snake. She opened her mouth and rushed over and bit Yu Linlang''s outstretched fingertips. "Lang''er?" "Linlang." "Mr. Yuhu..." Everyone was startled and screamed. But I saw the snake that pounced on Yu Linlang that opened his mouth and held Yu Linlang''s finger. Its body suddenly froze in the air, and the snake''s body suddenly became congested. The whole snake looked petrified from beginning to end, and its color changed from dark blue to red, and eventually fell to the ground without moving. Everyone was shocked, and the disciples of Yin Jiumen shouted "My little snake" and rushed forward to check it out. As soon as his hand touched the snake''s body, he threw away the little snake like an electric shock. He raised his head and looked at Yu Linlang in horror. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone saw a layer of black air climbing up his entire face, as if black mist was spreading, spreading down from his face and quickly rushed to his neck. The disciple reached out to grab his face, and made a roar in his throat, and he also knelt down to the ground. Old Xian Yin led his disciples out of the yard and opened his hands to stop Chen Can and others, "Don''t go over! It''s very poisonous." "Oh, so miserable, why are you doing such a great gift?" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile, kicking away the deadly little snake. "I don''t know how to lift things up, and use poison to your ancestor grandma. Why do you want to make a fuss?" "You!" Old Xian Yin hurriedly asked the disciples around him, and pieced together the origin of Yu Linlang from his disciples, and immediately asked Master Yin, who was standing aside and staring blankly. "Master of the Manor! Do you want to watch our Yin Jiumen disciples be poisoned to death?" Master Yin came to his senses and rushed forward and bowed repeatedly, "Girl, forgive me if you want to forgive me." "I''ll spare him a dad." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Have he seen the poisonous snake at me just now? I don''t know how many people this little beast has killed. Not only do I want to kill it, but my grandchildren are also going to kill it. . "Go and let him hand over the other little snakes. Today I will do my best to heaven and destroy all these poisons." The faces of the Yin Jiumen were blue and white. They dared not speak out, and they looked at the Yin Old Immortal and asked to make the decision. "It''s outrageous!" Yin Laoxian said angrily, "Miss, you are too domineering! The little pet we raise ourselves doesn''t need you to interfere." "Yes, this is equivalent to the sword, sword and halberd in your hands. The pets we raise are equivalent to our weapons. Why do you have to destroy them with just one mouth?" "Why? It''s up to me, it''s up to me." Yu Linlang tilted her head, "Hmph, don''t hand it over, right? Then I''ll invite them out myself." "Just, who do you think you are? Can the poisonous pets we raise be called out by you?" At this time, the black mist on the neck of the poisoned disciple had spread down layer by layer. Master Yin was frightened when he looked at it and couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two sides. "I beg you to stop arguing! Oh, look at your disciples! This poisonous gas is about to spread to the heart. Do you really want to see him die!" Old Fairy Yin looked extremely ugly. She took a few steps forward, stretched out her fingers and patted the disciple''s chest and back a few times. The black fog stagnated for a moment, and then gathered downwards at a faster pace. Old Xian Yin pulled open the disciple''s collar and found that the bottom of his neck was blue and black, and he was shocked. Yu Linlang sneered. Chapter 591 Little benefactor Chapter 591 Little Guy~ "Don''t waste your time in vain. You three-legged cat kung fu, you still want to detoxify the poison I put on?" Yu Linlang sneered, looking very disdainful, "Let''s practice for another three hundred years." "What poison did you give him?" Old Xian Yin gritted his teeth and turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Detect the poison quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude." "Oh? Why are you not polite?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, and there was a little more expectation in his heart. "Let me see what other means can you do," Yu Linlang smiled brightly and glanced around, "Yin Jiumen, hum." Ive beaten you all turned into Yingui Gate! "Wait for me." Old Xian Yin raised his hand, shook a small copper bell, staring at Yu Linlang gloomyly. As a "hiss" sound went from far to near, the large giant python that the small pier had seen broke through the wall and slowly crawled out of the yard. Everyone exclaimed, "Oh" and scattered in one go. I was about to die, and I forgot that there was still this old immortal around me. This big guy is really not a big deal. With its **** mouth, it will definitely swallow ten or eight people with one opening. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pushed Ye Wuchen and others backwards, and his fingers shook, and a green jade piece appeared on his fingertips. Before Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan could react, they were hit by a few sudden small stones. They suddenly felt quiet around them and could not hear any sound for no reason. Mu Zhao glanced at them, shook his hand and pointed at the ugly face of the old immortal Yin, indicating that he should not be impatient. At the same time, a cheerful music suddenly rang. Yu Wenzhang''s expression changed slightly and he shouted, "Hurry, use your skills to block the five senses." Yin Gui, Yiruo and others didn''t understand anything, so they retreated and quickly stretched out their fingers and lit them a few times. Seeing this, Master Yin and others hurriedly ordered everyone behind him to follow suit. But they were not like Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, who could completely block all sounds from the outside world. Even if they blocked the acupoints and blocked their ears, the extremely joyful music still drifted into their ears. My face, who was skilled, couldn''t help but flush, and I was so excited that I could dance in public. These people all hid behind Yin Botao and others, and were less than one-tenth of the impact of Yin Laoxian and others. The Yin Jiumen people who were facing Yu Linlang head-on would be miserable. Many disciples spit out blood, and their limbs twisted and danced in an incongruous manner. What is most surprising is that the python, which is seven or eight meters long, swept its tail around, and its body can''t stop twisting with joy. The long tail swept many Yin Jiumen people, sweeping them away and falling to the ground, looking like they didn''t know how to live or die. The scene in front of him was really explosive, and everyone stared at the group of people suffering from Yinjiu Gate in surprise. Even the people in the Northern Region who were originally gloating were really... unable to laugh anymore. The head of the Hentianmen was blocking his ears and kept retreating, and suddenly he regretted running around and joining in the fun. Look, I was originally full of fear of Tianbao''s little ancestor, but now I feel even more terrible when I see her. This ancestor is the older he is, the more vicious he is. The giant python can be played with by her, so what else can''t be done by our ancestors? After the song of Yu Linlang ended, he hooked his finger at the giant python and said with a smile, "What did you say? You have never harmed anyone, who can prove it? You are so big, you usually eat a lot." "Oh, I only eat poisonous substances, the more I love it. Then... I have never eaten anyone? Why do I so disbelief? Come here and let me take a look." "If I take out a head in your belly, will I stew you, okay?" "Little thing, what''s there to be afraid of? Who would have thought that a snake was so afraid of death." She looked happy and fell around her. In the eyes of the circle, it feels extremely terrifying. Everyone''s voice at this moment is: I''m going, who is she talking to? No, no, no, right? Can this Xuanyin Sect boss still talk to the snake? Is it true or acted? Ahhh. I saw a giant python that was seven or eight meters long twisting and slashing a few times, swimming in front of Yu Linlang. The whole snake turned around and lay down towards the sky, as docile as a dog, and everyone fell down their chin and was incredible. Yu Linlang really tried it along the snake''s belly, "Okay, you know what you know. You haven''t found the human bones for the time being, but you can''t be sure whether you excrete human bones." Everyone found that the giant python''s eyes were wet, as if it was very miserable. Yu Linlang knocked the dog''s head with a thin piece of jade, "Hey, I really want to try it? If you are not poisoned by this pair of snake teeth, I will reward you. OK?" As they said that, everyone saw her Buling Buling''s big eyes narrowed, and two poisonous nails quickly appeared in her hand, and quickly threw them into the snake''s body. The python twisted in pain, and the snake''s body kept rolling, while the snake''s tail slapped the ground with force. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The entire ground was cracked by the snake''s tail, and spider webs were scattered. Master Yin and others were stunned for this strength, and when their eyes turned to Yu Linlang, they felt a little horrified. The little girl shook her hand and shot two poison nails into the giant python''s body. How powerful is it? You should know that the giant python was churning and tumbling, and there were also people from Yinjiu Gate who drew their swords to block it, but Jian Huazi only left a light white mark on the snake skin, and even the sword and gun could not penetrate the python skin. It was like this kind of copper-headed and iron-armed python body, and two poisonous ones were nailed into it. Yu Linlang watched coldly and waited for about half a cup of tea. During this period, more and more people came to watch the bustle, but no one dared to make a sound. Until... Yu Linlang raised her finger and the two poisonous nails were covered with blood and suddenly came out of the snake''s belly. Now even Master Tianren who had just arrived couldn''t help but be shocked. The young junior sister... can still take things from a distance so accurately. This extremely pure internal force pull is simply terrifying. The poisonous nail made of snake teeth was not covered with blood. After the blood was dripping, Yu Linlang put it into the handkerchief, and it was clean and without any trace of blood. The little girl rubbed the two poisonous nails slowly with expressionless face, and looked at the poisonous python that was still motionless, "Well, it''s not easy to think of you as old as you grow up. Everything has a spirit, so I will give you a way out. "But you have to be obedient in the future, do good things with good people, and have no good ending with bad people. Do you understand?" Everyone saw the snake''s head twitch twice, and they felt dazzled! "Go, drive out all the little poisons for me." Yu Linlang took out a small purple gold stove with curling smoke from the woven bag on his waist, and smiled at the old fairy with his head tilted. "Sister, I''m going to refine them all today." The old fairy Yin''s eyes were bloodshot, and she looked stupid as if she was about to stop her breath. Yu Linlang looked funny, "What do you want to say?" Chapter 592 Let you open your eyes Chapter 592 Let you open your eyes "The owner of the manor." Yin Laoxian roared angrily, "Didn''t you say before that people who participated in the competition are not allowed to fight privately?" He trembled his fingers and pointed directly at Yu Linlang, "Isn''t this a private fight? You won''t stop this?" Everyone has solved the acupoints that blocked the five senses. Although they are still surging with blood, they are much better than when the music is so exciting just now. Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan and the others also automatically recovered their hearing. The old fairy Yin heard this a few angry voices very clearly. Master Yin was extremely melancholy, but he dared not say anything or ask anything! What can he say in the face of absolute strength? Still step forward to stop it? He was afraid that he was over, so he rushed to get beaten by his ancestors! Yu Linlang blinked, "You''re talking about this?" "Private fight? Old man, open your eyes and see clearly." The little girl spread her hands and said openly, "Is this private? The sky is blue and white, the sky is bright and bright, what''s private? Are all the disciples of the sect present here, they are not human?" Everyone:... "What Master Yin said is that there is no private fight." Yu Linlang looked at the old fairy Yin with a smile, "But he didn''t say that he could not be beaten publicly. Isn''t it?" "We are not called a fight. Fighting requires both sides to be able to fight with great strength? What is it now? Now I am openly and openly, beat you and crush you!" Yu Linlang explained seriously, "Master Yin Zhuang. "Ah yes yes yes." Yin Botao nodded repeatedly, agreeing very much, "I think what Miss Yu said is not without reason." Everyone:... Can you be more shameless when I go to Master Yin? "What do you think?" Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Wenzhang and looked at Yu Wenzhang and others. Yin Gui quickly pushed the poster Yu forward, and the other party was howling inside, and he had to keep a graceful smile on his face, "Ah yes, yes, I think it''s true, this is the literal meaning, that''s right." Yu Linlang nodded with satisfaction and turned to the pale-faced old fairy Yin, "Let you see what is extremely poisonous." This small stove was pulled out from the emperor''s treasure house, but it is a good thing, and it is unparalleled in the world in terms of poison refining. I have never had a chance to try it since I got it, mainly because there are too few poisons, so is the opportunity coming today? Yu Linlang is very happy. "Now today I will let you see what the real one is, the ancestor of poison. Your three-legged cat''s use of poison is really useless. In my opinion, it''s too pediatric." "I don''t like to do small things in private." "I do everything with integrity and integrity, which is called being open and bright." Everyone:... Stop bragging the girl, if you continue blowing, the cow will fall from the sky. Yu Linlang raised her eyes and saw the giant python driving out a large pile of black and rolling snakes, insects, rats and ants. The crowd was really like a bomb. The onlookers were so scared that they jumped back and ran back. Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the people from the Northern Region who were rushing away, "What are you afraid of when you come back? This is the only thing that deserves to make you mess up?" Zhu Ruonan, a disciple of Huaihua Palace, covered his chest with one hand, barely suppressing the feeling of vomiting, "Tian, ??Tianbao, there are too many of them, I, we..." "Don''t worry, I can''t go to your place." Yu Linlang raised his hand and bounced the purple gold furnace, lifting the cover of the furnace, emitting smoke, waiting happily for the many poisonous insects and ants that rushed towards him. The giant python turned over and gathered countless poisons and rushed straight to the small stove. So everyone saw a terrifying scene. All of these poisonous substances, big and small, rush to crawl towards the purple gold furnace and swallow it in minutes. The owner of the village was the most shocked. He opened his mouth wide and his body couldn''t help but tremble. "What are so many poisons?" It''s hard to imagine that if these poisons were not driven out by Miss Yu today and stayed on the island day and night, the more they breed, the more they will be. , Then in the future... will there be a place for them, the islanders? ? Yin Rongxuan and Yin Qiuyuan were also full of fear, and she quickly turned around and bowed deeply to Yu Linlang, "Thank you for presiding over the right way." "Miss Yu''s move really helped us Guiyun Villa a big favor." Master Yin asked anxiously, "Girl, this, so many poisons, that little stove..." He wanted to ask if that small stove is OK, can it take the blame? Seeing that the stove was completely submerged in a black sea of ??poisons, if it was not a problem, would the poisons run around and raid everywhere? It would be bad if they bite others. But when he received Yu Linlang''s cool gaze, Master Yin quickly swallowed his doubts. I dare not ask anything or say anything, woo. "Don''t worry, with my little beloved here, no poisonous insect can escape." Little benefactor? Everyone looked at the giant python in a daze. The little Guaiguai was really good, and he couldn''t help but drive away the poisonous substances spreading around him and kept gathering it. Yu Linlang is also very satisfied. As the mascot of the Yin Jiumen, Xiao Guaiguai must be very popular in daily life. He does not need to do anything unless he has to. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Generally, when it is necessary to move, it will scare people to death if you go out and wander around. This is equivalent to the existence of the Yinjiumen House-Standing Sword, which is basically not used in normal times, so it is right to say that it has never eaten people and does not like to eat people. What I like most is poisonous python like this. In the future, Xiao Guaiguai will definitely shine and heat to play the greatest advantage if he follows her this light of justice. If you keep it well, this is a big help. It is not too late to kill it if you dont keep it well... Yu Linlang clapped his hands so much that Xiao Guai would roll the old fairy like a dead dog to her. "Come on." Yu Linlang waved to a Northern Region disciple who was swallowing the fun, "Come and search for his body." "ah?" "What, hurry up." "Oh, oh." The disciple was wearing a sect uniform of the Drawing Daoya Sect, and shrank his neck and looked at the cliff owner. Master Li Ya gave him a helpless look. Yu Linlang saw that the little disciple was afraid of something, and encouraged him, "Don''t worry, I can''t kill you if I have you. If this old ghost dares to take action, I will chop off both of his claws." "Yeah." The little disciple was relieved and quickly pressed down the old immortal Yin, who was about to break his eyes, raised his hand and searched him. Take out a lot of bottles, jars and large and small powder bags. Yu Linlang turned to look at Mu Zhao, who silently took over a burden from Changqing. Why does Changqing carry a bag with him? I just dont know why, the master told me to take care of the emergencies... Yu Linlang put the things into the bag and said expressionlessly, "For your efforts to forgive me, I have forgiven you." "You retreat." Everyone:... I heard that Miss Yu was just coming with Lord Lu and others to see the deceased''s residence. Why did things turn out like this? Don''t dare to ask? I dare not say it. Chapter 593 Poison refining Chapter 593 Poison Refining At this time, most of the unpredictable poisons on the field had inexplicably disappeared. Everyone looked at it again and couldn''t help but feel creepy. It turned out that the poisonous substances were rushing into the purple gold furnace regardless of their own. How did so many poisonous insects be stored in such a small stove? No one dared to ask, and no one dared to go up and see. I saw a centipede that was seven or eight inches long thrown into it for a while and there was no movement. Then, the purple gold furnace was still the purple gold furnace with curling smoke. The surface of the water was smooth and radiant with bright light, without any change. But it is obvious that most of the poisons on the field are missing. Everyone was surprised without saying anything. Is this... all absorbed by the purple gold stove? "Oh, I suddenly absorbed so many poisonous insects, and I don''t know what kind of peerless toxins this small furnace can produce for me." Yu Linlang smiled and said to herself, turning her head to look at the resentful old immortal Yin. "What do you think of me like this? Oh, you want to take revenge on me." Yu Linlang turned his eyes and smiled, "Then I''ll give you a pill." When everyone present heard this, they shook their bodies and silently took a few steps back. "You two. Don''t look at it, go over." Yu Linlang clicked two Northern Region disciples casually, "Put his mouth apart." The two miserable little disciples dared not say anything, and hurriedly ran over and pressed the roaring old immortal Yin to the ground. One person grabbed Yin Laoxian''s arm, and the other quickly beat him up, his eyes frightened and avoided Yin Laoxian''s biting. In the blink of an eye, a pill the size of a fingernail fell into the mouth of the old fairy. He wanted to spit it out, but unfortunately the pills dissolved too quickly in their mouths, and even if he shouted "Pah" it, it would be useless. Yu Linlang clapped his hands and was happy, "Let''s go in and see why this room is not allowed to be entered. Could it be because of guilt? The old ghost is hiding something." Old Xian Yin knelt on the ground and roared angrily, "What did you eat for me?" No one paid attention to him, and no one understood why things turned out like this... It was obvious that he was fine when he came, but why couldn''t the leader of Yinjiu Gate go back? This old immortal Yin is really miserable. Not only was he beaten up, but he also robbed the treasure of the mountain that he had been raising for decades. He was also infected with an unknown poison... Compared with him, everyone on the island feels so happy. Especially the Master of Lily Valley who had also messed with Yu Linlang before, I felt that this Jade girl had beaten her stupid girl before, and her methods were much gentler than those of dealing with the old fairy Yin. "Master Yin?" Master Yin ran to Yu Linlang with a wry smile, "Miss Yu, I don''t know where Wu Long lives in, so I have to ask the disciples of Yin Jiumen." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and swept to the disciples of Yin Jiumen, and everyone retreated in panic. "You, lead the way." Yu Linlang pointed at a disciple of the Yin Jiumen casually. The little devil looked left and right, and saw that his fellow disciples were signaling him with their eyes, he then walked forward a few steps with a look of miserability. The sound of the flute danced by demons just now disturbed everyone''s minds and caused everyone to suffer internal injuries. At this time, he covered his heart and walked forward slowly, Yu Linlang disliked him very much. "Can you move faster? Are you seventy-seven or eighty?" The little pitiful little girl from Yin Jiumen coughed fragilely and stepped into the door in panic. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others followed in. Except for the owner of the village, Yin Rongxuan and Yin Qiuyuan, the rest were stunned outside the door and did not dare to move. The main reason is that the giant python in front of the gate is really scary. Even if everyone now understands that this big snake will not attack others randomly when he hears Yu Linlang''s words, but it cannot resist its terrifying and terrifying life, which has already scared a lot of people and dogs... Xue Ruoyan didn''t dare to enter. She and a group of friends in the martial arts world stood far away and watched them walk into the small courtyard where Yinjiumen lived. The python drove the poisonous substances there, and they all took the initiative to join the small stove. After the swarm of insects was thin, the small golden furnace surrounded by purple light appeared in front of everyone again. I dont know if it was an illusion, but everyone felt that the small furnace was a little more dazzling than when the jade girl took it out before. Some people stare at it almost makes you look at it. I am really jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous of being jealous Not to mention that the cruel jade girl and the others could not afford to offend her, they could not deal with the giant python guarding in front of the purple gold furnace. In that case, Yu Linlang was too lazy to care about what others were thinking. She led a disciple of Yin Jiumen to a room on the west side. I couldn''t help frowning as soon as I entered the door. Then he took out several clean masks from his sleeves expressionlessly and sent them to Mu Zhao and others. After glanced at his Master Yin, Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "Master, you and the Young Master are waiting for us outside." Several people went in and checked. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao said in a muffled voice, "How come this sweet taste is so sweet and so similar to the fragrance of the Spirit God." "Yes." Yu Linlang scraped a little bit of incense ash into the small container and turned to look at Huo Zeyuan. The latter hurriedly handed over the small half box of incense that was found in the wooden cabinet. "Is this thing poisonous?" Ye Wuchen approached and asked. "It''s not poisonous, but it can make people feel excited. It may be addictive to long-term use." Yu Linlang paused in his voice, "How many levels should this thing be divided into." "The few little animals I caught in Shuiyue Temple last time used high-end money." She used a small tweezers to pull away the incense ash, took out a little paste and looked at it, "The things used by Wulong are more pure than what he saw before. It should be an upgraded version of the spiritual **** incense, paste." "The effect is better?" Ye Wuchen always felt that he shouldn''t discuss this thing with the little girl... Yu Linlang nodded his head, "This Lingshenxiang small workshop is amazing." The product is being introduced and updated very quickly. "If it is controlled by the Spirit Sword Incense, you have to re-examine the corpse." Yu Linlang said thoughtfully. "You mean, this Wulong died of drowning." Lu Qian asked, "Wulong is not the only one living in this room. Why is it that he has something to do, where are the others at that time?" "Go out and ask..." Yu Linlang was talking when he heard a noise coming from the outside. The disciples of the Yin Jiumen screamed, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with A Guang and the others?" Yu Linlang and others ran out of the door and saw three or four crazy-looking disciples of the Yin Jiumen howling and beating everyone everywhere. In addition to the three master Yin Zhuang, the father and son, there were only many disciples from Yin Jiumen present in the courtyard. So this has become an infighting. Many disciples of the Yin Jiumen wanted to step forward to stop the crazy disciples, but Wuqing was thrown away and rolled heavily to the ground. "ah!" "What''s this for?" "Oh, how come A Guang and the others have become so strong?" The disciples could not dodge and were beaten to the wall by several crazy fellow disciples. Some of them hit trees and hit tables, and their heads were bleeding. Yu Linlang stood at the door with his hands behind his back, directing the extremely chaotic Yin Jiumen disciples, "Fried to find a rope quickly." Chapter 594 forming Chapter 594 Forming How could a group of people be so stupid? He was silly screaming and jumping, and was chased and beaten by several crazy disciples. Just shouting is useful. Yes, these wine bags usually like to play with poison and use their pets to scare people. Now that all the poisoned substances in their hands are taken away, these people can''t shake them up. The disciples quickly scattered around and took ropes and other items into the room, rushed over to tie one and press the other. The remaining two men were extremely powerful, and they punched their fellow disciple until they vomited blood. They lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Yu Linlang didn''t go up to help, just stood beside him to direct, "Use a rope, isn''t it stupid to hold his legs. Use tape and rag to block his mouth." "Not even a few people can hold one, why are they so stupid?" "As long as you are like this, you can still be a hero in Nanting. What are your skills? Anyone from Nanting can beat you out of the sky." The disciples of the Yin Jiumen were so painful to cry. Is it their fault? Is that true? They are all playing with poison, and physical damage is the greatest harm to them! "Hurry up, block the howling mouth. I''m so annoying." Yu Linlang took a step down the steps and continued to command in anger. "Then, that, that''s the only one. Why don''t you use the brick next to him? Slap his head!" "Oh, this is not pure." Ye Wuchen and others didn''t see this arrogant aunt, and they all glanced at it. "It''s so annoying. What''s going on?" Yu Linlang raised her foot and walked to the person named "A Guang" by her fellow disciple, kicked the man to a big horse, and asked impatiently, "What howl?" "I don''t know." The disciple who led the way stood beside Yu Linlang tremblingly and responded in a low voice, "Just just now, I don''t know why the attack suddenly happened? Girl, could it be poisoned." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Just like you, you still need to poison you?" This contemptuous little look, with a disdainful tone, made the disciples of Yin Jiumen die, but they dared not speak out. "Come here." Yu Linlang pointed back again. Everyone turned around silently and looked at the man with a pale face and a gloomy aura all over his body. Chen Can, one of the old immortal''s favorite disciples. The latter was like eating a hundred flies, and walked forward slowly, cursing in his heart. He was already hiding himself enough, trying to ignore this crazy woman, try to reduce his presence as much as possible, try not to watch or listen... He was still named after him. "Search him." Yu Linlang pointed at A Guang who was stuck in his mouth and kept twisting. "Why is it me?" Chen Can''s already gloomy face was even more distorted. "Just don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang stared at him, "Don''t let me ask me to beat you up, go quickly." Chen Can really want to argue with her, who is afraid of your little brother? But when I thought about it, could it be the Holy Poisonous Python that she said was their treasure, the Holy Poisonous Python? He can''t beat him, and a hero will not suffer any loss in front of him! Unwilling to walk forward and squat down. Just as his fingers were about to touch A Guang, Chen Can suddenly shrank back, "What did you do?" "Senior Brother Chen Can, Miss Yu did nothing, please stop talking!" The disciple led the way was obedient. Seeing that Yu Linlang was about to turn against him, he rushed to help, "I, I will check with you." Chen Can was angry and frustrated, and turned the person around, and even the person who poisoned him all year round could not help but be shocked. I saw that A Guang''s face was covered with yellow patterns, and the lines were very obvious, and his eyes were a little yellow, which looked a little disgusting. "Ah this?" The disciple led the way fell to the ground, turned his head, looking at Yu Linlang with a grievance, "Miss Yu." Yu Linlang''s expression became serious, the corners of his lips tense into a straight line, and his fists couldn''t help but clench their fists tightly. . "How come these yellow eyes feel like dj vu?" Mu Zhao murmured to himself. Yu Linlangteng turned his head and ran to the other three tied Yin Jiumen disciples, and asked someone to turn them over and take a look. The symptoms seem to be mild or severe. The most serious one is the bitter child named A Guang. His face is covered with poisonous patterns and his mind is no longer clear. "Spiritual God Incense, Bone-Changing Poison...Spiritual God Incense." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and ran to Mu Zhao, speaking very quickly, "This is a symptom of Bone-Changing Poison. Do you remember? You have seen it before, The army camp was full of strength and his eyes were yellowed." "Yes, I''ve seen it." Mu Zhao nodded, "Isn''t Yu Zhihuan also being tested on the ship? Then you controlled the condition." Yu Linlang looked stunned and looked at Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian. The latter''s breathing was almost stopped, and he felt that something bad was about to happen, and his heart was beating wildly. "What''s going to happen." Yu Linlang threw down three words, walked out of the yard. The few people were a little panicked and followed her and asked, "Linlang, what''s going on? What''s wrong with this spiritual god''s fragrance and bone poison?" Tell me quickly, I''m so anxious. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "This Lingshenxiang small workshop is constantly changing its product quality in order to integrate with bone-refining poison." "ah?" "Create a toxin that can control the mind and activate cells." Yu Linlang was almost incoherent, "Hurry, hurry up, hurry up and gather everyone together." "What, what does it mean??" Ye Wuchen felt his mind blank. He was so smart that he could hardly keep up with the rhythm of Linlang''s little ancestor! Yu Linlang clenched his fists in a hurry and walked around, "Idiot, someone deliberately invited everyone to this island." "Lang''er means that they want to use all the people who have landed on the island to conduct toxin tests. This toxin that combines the spiritual fragrance with the bone-transforming poison has reached the stage of putting it into use!" Mu Zhao hurriedly explained. Ye Wuchen was struck by lightning. Lu Qian''s face turned a little pale, "The person behind the scenes was deliberately trying to control all the people in the martial arts world because he made this toxin? What is his intention?" Yu Linlang felt that her heart was jumping very fast. The big plan may be more than just the southern region... No, she wants to talk to her senior brother immediately. Must, immediately, immediately! The "boom" sounded, almost shaking everyone''s souls out of the sky. The owner of the village looked ugly and ran out, looked at the sky, and said hurriedly, "Yes, it came from the direction of the small dock, and someone forced to land on the island." Everyone looked at each other. Yu Linlang hurriedly shouted, "Don''t care about those, the owner of the house, go and gather everyone here. I have something to say..." Master Yin also interrupted quickly and jumped around, "How can I ignore my ancestors? If all the ships on the island are burned, then this place will soon become an isolated island!" When some of the people gathered outside the gate heard this, their expressions immediately changed, "What?" "Who is here to kill?" "Let''s go and take a look together!" Chapter 595 Have sex Seeing everyone running out with the owner of the manor, Yu Linlang couldn''t even shout, so she could only control her own people first. "Senior brother, come here quickly." Yu Linlang shouted in a hurry, not only gathering Tianren and others, but even Cao Rengui and the others ran to gather together. "Little junior sister, it seems that someone has come to the island! We have taken the owner of the house and we have to do something at least." Cao Rengui finally felt a little self-conscious about it. These days, its not a big deal to eat and stay on the island. I feel a little guilty when I hold the small money. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Senior Brother Cao, come here." Cao Rengui came to his junior sister with short legs. Yu Linlang pulled him over and took his pulse with a serious expression, "Listen to me, from now on, don''t eat or drink anything on this island." "ah?" "I will give you all the food... I can only get it after filtering it." She looked down on her little eyes and swept Cao Rengui and his party, "Do you understand?" Everyone nodded quickly and dared not refuse to agree. Yu Linlang glanced at them and saw that everyone looked different. He was warned and said to the serious point, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now a very powerful toxin appears on the island. If you don''t check it, just like those few are crazy just now. Like people, they are confused and hopeless." "If you really get poisoned, it''s useless to regret Qing intestines. You can''t save it." Yu Linlang grabbed Cao Rengui''s hand, "Don''t think that your inner strength is deep and you can force the poison, it''s useless." "At that time, my mind will be stupid. If my relatives don''t recognize their parents, what else can I do? I can only be a puppet thug, listen to the orders of the people behind the scenes, and beat them wherever they are, even a dog on the side of the road is worse than a roadside!" Cao Rengui was frightened by his junior sister and trembled and asked, "Junior sister, I, I, my health is fine, ah?" You are talking, why are you just holding your arms? It makes people feel weak and scary. "Not much problem." Yu Linlang threw away Senior Brother Cao''s arm, took out a few bottles of medicine from his pocket and sent it down, "Take one for each person first." "Also, from now on, don''t drink a drop of water from the island, do you hear it?" Everyone quickly passed on the pills to each other and took them quickly. The chicken nodded frequently like a rice pecking at it. Zou Yinghua, a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, raised his hand weakly. Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "Say." "Shi, uncle, then, what should we do now? Why don''t we escape? Anyway, the money has been obtained! Escape from this broken island early, otherwise we would have to last for two days without food or drinking..." Cao Rengui: This disciple is like him, knows the current affairs and is smart and good at doing things! Its just that I dont do anything with money, and the reputation of running away is a bit bad. A group of people looked at Yu Linlang eagerly. The little girl retorted without thinking, "Where to escape? Can you be sure that there is no ambush in the water or on the other side? Now there is a force of unknown origin landing on the island. It is hard to say whether it is the same as the poisoned person. camp." "Let''s go ahead." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Anyway, remember one thing, be careful about the things in the entrance, and don''t say anything." Looking at the clear and stupid faces in front of her, the little girl was worried. With the food rations of about eighty people, she had to think about how she could hang out without any trace... "Uncle Master, do you still have to rush to the ferry entrance to see what''s going on?" Yu Linlang hesitated for a moment, "Look at it." Look at what the situation is, and you can prepare for anything that happens early. Everyone looked at each other and was about to go to the ferry with Miss Yu when they saw a girl in purple in front of the courtyard. The little cute eyes glanced at Titicaca at Miss Yu, and waved her hands specifically, as if no one had seen it, he could not see her. Yu Linlang pursed her lips calmly, "I''ll come when I go." Ye Wuchen silently glanced at Mu Zhao, and the latter said lightly, "Look at what I did, I have never seen this friend Lang''er before. Yu Linlang trotted all the way, then opened his mouth and paused, "What are you doing? There are so many people here, why are you suddenly coming out?" "Master~~" Siyou looked over with his body. Yu Linlang hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, dragged her to the corner of the wall, and looked inside from the door. Assembling the silent gaze of everyone''s eyes, Yu Linlang shrank back her head and coughed lightly, "Tell me, what''s going on over the Dutou." "What does it have to do with us when we fight against God in Dutou? I''ll come to you to talk about Brother February." Yu Linlang wanted to get started and block her pretentious mouth again, and clenched her fists, "Speak well." "Master, they got Qian Guang in February." Siyou quickly reported, "I kept stuffing my house yesterday. Don''t you want to see me?" Yu Linlang slapped his head and remembered this. Hey, why did you forget them? "No more busy now. I''m going to take a look at Dutou, and those people will talk about it later." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Then I will go there with my master." Siyou pinched his throat and said softly. Yu Linlang shook her little body and quickly refused, "No, I''ll take Xiao Guai over..." "No, I''m not." Yu Linlang wanted to get started and **** her, "Okay, go, just go, talk to me." Siyou covered her mouth and laughed, stood up straight and never twisted again, followed Yu Linlang and returned to the garden together. Yu Linlang had a headache and pointed at Siyou, "My friend..." Situ Kongkong exclaimed, "Isn''t this the head of the Mo Pavilion? Sister, you shouldn''t have it with this Mo Pavilion... Um, um!" Before he could speak frankly, he covered Murong Chi with his mouth. People are stupid and have many things, but they know everything they know well. If others dont tell me, you must be careful! Murong Chi rolled his eyes to Situ Dasha countless times. Mu Zhao suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, "Let''s go." Yu Linlang raised his hand and sucked it, grabbing the purple gold furnace on the giant python''s head. The group rushed towards the ferry head at a speed. The python waited for everyone to run for a while, and then he crawled slowly and followed him leisurely. Before everyone could get close to the ferry, they heard the rumbling sound coming. As the smoke rolled, many people either carried or supported their friends and retreated. Yu Linlang saw Zhu Ruonan with a gray face at a glance, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "What''s going on?" Zhu Ruonan couldn''t even explain clearly when he coughed violently, "Mirror Team, Oh, cough, cough, firearms are coming, the firearms are everywhere, cough, cough. Don''t go over first, the owner of the manor said to withdraw the cough first, cough. "The Musket Team, where did the Musket Team come from? Yes, yes..." Cao Rengui was shocked and suddenly looked back at Yu Linlang, "Little Junior Sister, what should I do now? The firearm is powerful and it is amazing to touch it." While talking, Yin Botao took his son Yin Rongxuan and retreated in a dilemma, followed by a group of friends from the world. "The fire is a bit fierce, please withdraw first. Oh, cough, cough." "How is the boat by the lake?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 596 Catch it all in one place Master Yin looked gray and gritted his teeth, "The boats parked by the lake were burned out, and there was no one left. If there was no ship, I could only find another way to get out of the island." "Following this situation, the people behind the scenes want to kill all of us in one go. They are poisoned and fire-armed, but the situation is not very good. Miss Jade, let''s withdraw first." "How many people come? Ah?" Yu Linlang asked urgently, "Are you bluffing and seeing clearly?" "Oh, the fire is everywhere, I see shadows and shadows on the shore are full of people, and there are still many people coming to the island continuously, shouting and killing sounds shake the sky and destroying the earth." Guiyun Villa manager stamped his feet repeatedly, "Girl, let''s not be there first." It was discussed, escaping is important, let''s retreat." "Where can you retreat?" Yu Linlang was puzzled. She heard the sound of the firearm blasting several times, but she didn''t even see the sound of killing. So I want to ask clearly how many people landed on the island. If the number of people is not large, it is not impossible to compete with it. "Melin is north of the island in the middle of the lake, let''s retreat there." "Are you sure?" Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes, "Isn''t that place a forbidden place for you Guiyun Villa, burying ancestors of all generations?" The manager repeatedly stamped his feet and explained, "When has it been, the girl? What''s the point of being unable to help? Life is important, let''s withdraw it first." "The girl doesn''t know anything. The strongest formation in Meilin is arranged in Guiyun Villa, and the Nine Palaces are psychedelic. Also, there is a firewall surrounding the periphery, which usually cannot be attacked." Yin Rongxuan explained, "Now there are many friends in the martial arts world who are injured and fainted by the smoke. We should first retreat and then think of a better solution." "What are you doing when you say so much to this little vixen?" Lei Juanjuan moved her fat body forward and reached out to twist Yin Rongxuan''s arm. "It''s hard to say a word to me, but how can I say so much to others? Yin Rongxuan was furious and shook Lei Juanjuan back two steps. Lei Juanjuan''s eyes were red and she was so angry that she couldn''t even get angry. Seeing this, Yin Qiuyuan hurriedly stepped forward to pull her sister-in-law, but her fat and huge body was not something that a little girl could pull. Yin Botao roared angrily, "Stop making trouble, hurry up and keep up with everyone." When Yu Linlang saw Yin Botao carrying a villa guard first, leading everyone toward Meilin, and subconsciously pinched Mu Zhao''s hand. The latter looked at her and nodded slightly. So he followed everyone and retreated into Meilin''s firewall. A group of friends in the martial arts world kept coughing and cursing loudly. "What''s going on? Who sets fire on the island?" Mother, the boat was burned. Does it mean that it will be difficult for them to escape from this island in the future. "Don''t be impatient, please listen to me first." Master Yin coughed and interrupted everyone''s boiling scolding. "Now we retreat to Meilin, it is just a temporary solution." Master Yin covered his chest and said listlessly, "This place was originally the ancestral hall of our Guiyun Villa. Please keep quiet." "Master, what should we do now?" Cheng Yang, the disciple of the sect, frowned, and asked, "You can''t just sit here and wait for death, right?" Yin Botao was about to speak when he heard a scream. "Senior sister, senior sister Lin Qi." Yin Botao''s expression changed drastically, and he waved his hand quickly, "Don''t walk around everywhere, follow me, don''t step in the wrong steps." "There are traps everywhere here. Once the formation is opened, the people outside cannot get in for the time being, and the people inside cannot get out. "I''ll be waiting here, I''ll go over and take a look." Yin Botao made great strides and left everyone behind, rushing to the sound of himself. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and pulled Mu Zhao and went over to watch the fun. When I arrived at the trap, I saw Lin Qi, a female disciple of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting, kneeling on the ground with a pale face, with a somewhat confused look on her eyes. In the trap pit, an ordinary-looking woman leaned back to the sky. When the chest passes through several sharp wooden thorns, several holes the size of fists poked out from front and back of the chest, blood gushing out. His head was tilted and the person was obviously dead on the spot. Several brave followers looked at each other and then their hearts were filled with a chill. "Master of the Manor." Xu Jin, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, was furious. "This trap pit failed to kill the enemy, but it cheated his own people!" Yin Botao sighed, "Oh, I blame me for not explaining it clearly to everyone. The reason why we were not allowed to enter here was because there were many traps. Once the formation was opened, it would be almost five steps per pit and ten steps per pit. Card." "So everyone needs to be vigilant at all times and follow me for a single step." Lin Qi seemed to be very excited, and after a while, she was supported by her fellow sisters. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Elder Lin looked angry, "Master Yin, you have to give an explanation to one of our disciples of Tianqiong Sect in this trap!" If it weren''t for his daughter Lin Qi''s cleverness, it would be Lin Qi''s death. The owner of the village was also a little embarrassed and said with caution, "I''m sorry, I blame me, I blame me for not explaining it to you in advance." "Elder Lin, the disciple of the sect fell and died. I am also very sad about this. But the most urgent thing is to solve the current situation first. Don''t waste time and go inside to hide first." "Hide, what''s the use of just hiding?" "This is to force us to death!" someone said hatefully, "I just saw that the people from the musket teams on the island had iron waist signs on their bodies, and they looked like people sent by the court. . "It was sent by the court, who planned to encircle and suppress us, and to kill us in one place, so that we could die completely on this isolated island." Zheng Haojie, a Flying God Sect, walked forward with a cold face, raised his arms and shouted, "Everyone, we can''t continue like this anymore, now Only by resisting can we protect our lives. "What Master Zheng said is, what''s the use of escaping blindly? Everyone else has chased me, where can I escape?" "Master Zheng, now we are surrounded by a large number of officers and soldiers. What other ways can you take us to escape?" Yin Gui sneered, "Can you want everyone to go stupid and fight with the firearm to die." Zheng Haojie said coldly, "Since we are sent by the court, it''s easy to deal with. Are we a few officials sent by the court? We arrest them first and then negotiate with those who landed on the island. Everyone thought how?" Master Yin repeatedly persuaded, "Everyone calm down." "Why calm down?" Zheng Haojie looked at Yin Botao coldly, "Master Yin, you are the same as the court, right? Otherwise, why would you lead everyone into the formation? I want to consume everyone''s physical strength and spirit first so that the court can treat us Encircle and suppress it. When everyone heard this, they felt creepy and looked at Yin Botao who waved his hands angrily, and the crowd was in agitation. "How is that possible?" Yin Rongxuan blushed and retorted loudly, "Don''t talk nonsense. My father just borrowed Guiyun Villa for everyone to compete. How could he have a court..." "Don''t argue! You Guiyun Villa are the lackeys in the court!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 597 Are you tired of acting "Let me go. I think you are the lackey sent by the court. I want to take advantage of this critical opportunity to mess up a pool of water." Yin Qiuyuan stared and spoke coldly. Although the little girl is usually weak, she has a dry little pepper when she opens her mouth, but the rude men on the other side are so angry that their veins are jumping around. "That''s right, you are the lackeys of the court hidden in the world." Lei Juanjuan was not willing to be outdone, and pointed at the disciples who slandered them and cursed. "Oh, now I don''t know who is good or bad, so I might as well tie up a few of the most suspected people first." Yin Gui smiled and looked like he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Master Yin took out his handkerchief and wiped his head and sweated coldly, "You really want to continue to blame each other here? Can you all calm down and listen to me!" "Why would you like to ask Miss Jade to release the python to block a fire blocker attack?" "Yes, why didn''t I expect that the giant python was so poisonous, and let it go out and spray a few mouthfuls of venom, maybe it would solve the people who attacked the island." Yin Zhuang opened his mouth and was about to say, "What are you thinking about?", but Zheng Haojie continued coldly, "You are dreaming in the daytime. He used to be an official in the court and the Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. Now he probably has a relationship with the court. How could you really help us? Everyone turned around and saw Yu Linlang staring at the trap pit for a while without saying anything, some people were a little discouraged. Yes, if you really want to help them, how could you keep silent at this critical moment? Are they destined to be surrounded and suppressed on this deserted island today? "Miss Yu?" Master Yin said carefully. Yu Linlang didn''t care about the hustle and bustle around him. His eyes were staring at the female disciple covered in blood in the trap pit, squinting his eyes and muttering to himself, "Gold...wood, water, fire, earth. It seems , there is only one left." "What?" Everyone was surprised when they heard her angrily muttering. Yin Botao was close to him and heard it the most clearly. His eyebrows couldn''t help but jump, "Miss Jade." Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop him, turned to look at Zheng Haojie with a cold face, and smiled and said, "Master Zheng, are you tired of holding me like this? It''s quite a bit of energy to perform, why don''t you slow down? Zheng Haojie was blowing air conditioning all over his body, "I wonder what advice Lord Yuhu can give." "You''re doing a ceremony." Yu Linlang suddenly said something without thinking. If he didn''t understand, he was naturally confused. If he understood, his face changed drastically. "What did you say!" Zheng Haojie looked at her coldly, his uneven eyebrows frowned into the character "Sichuan". "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, I guess what kind of ritual sacrifice is the heaven? I have to do this, and I have to create a sense of ritual. What do you want to do?" Yu Linlang waved his hand to stop him from speaking and smiled slightly, "Calculate the time, one death a day, four deaths in three days. The first female deceased, Xue Liniang. She died in the soil and was buried alive and suffocated." "Liu Jincui, the second female deceased. She was burned into coke by an unknown fuel." "Wu Long, a disciple of the Yin Nine Gate, is the third deceased and the only male. On the surface, he seems to have died of drowning, but in fact he may have been infected with the Spirit Scent and Bone-Cultivation Poison. The fusion of toxins caused the body to be hot and jumped into it by himself. Water, unconscious and uncoordinated limbs, drowning. "I have reason to suspect that this is also unjustly death. The targets you are looking for in this ceremony are probably all women. Suddenly a man came to me. How could you say that you are not a man? As for the saying goes, the ceremony is a bit inappropriate. But what can I do? Its too late to get up, so I just happened to make up the numbers. Is it Zheng Zheng? "So you guys are just dissatisfied." Yu Linlang opened his hands and smiled slightly, "The ceremony is so simple and rough, just like assembly line homework, just follow the process but not the heart? How can it work? According to my opinion According to the experience of the drama, such a shoddy ritual is doomed to fail and not succeed. "Miss Yu opens her mouth casually, it''s like frame-up?" Zheng Haojie snorted, and there was no abnormality in his expression. "Don''t interrupt, listen to me." "This unknown female disciple of Tianqiong Sect, who is called the fourth sacrificer, died of a wood piercing her chest. She is an absolute scapegoat, pitiful." Yu Linlang''s tone was jubilant. But everyone felt shivering when she said it, and their faces changed suddenly. "Based on the second female deceased Liu Jincui! I have reason to suspect that night, the target person you want to kill from the beginning is Lin Qi, the girl from the Nanting Tianqiong Sect, Nanting, Nanting, and Tianqiong Sect, Lin Qi." "That''s true. The person who sacrifices the underworld must be a young and beautiful girl. It''s best to have a fairy name in the world. Although Liu Jincui has a good appearance, she is still a good one after all. The village girl doesnt understand martial arts yet. If she hadnt bumped into her stupidly, how could she choose her in the ceremony? Lin Qi''s expression suddenly changed, and she unconsciously shrank to her brothers and sisters. No wonder I suddenly encountered a trap as soon as I entered Meilin. It turned out that all this was arranged by man? ? "Because Liu Jincui took his own initiative, the second female deceased was wrong in offering sacrifices. Liu Jincui, the unlucky person, helped Miss Lin block a disaster. Now, this poor female disciple helped her block a second time." If you dont say that Lin Qi is the heroine, you cant kill her. The protagonist''s halo must be the protagonist''s halo. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang felt that she had seen through the truth, and looked at Lin Qi with a hard-to-speaking expression. The latter was so shivering that her heart was shivering by her unpredictable little eyes that she subconsciously took a half-step back. Xu Jin hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of her, glaring at Yu Linlang without hesitation: "Miss Yu, can you explain the words more clearly? Is it interesting to say these things to make people panic?" "You are stupid and don''t understand people''s words, so don''t blame others for not explaining clearly." Murong Chi retorted bluntly. "That''s right, my sister has said so clearly. What else is there to be a problem? Master Zheng held a human sacrifice ceremony. Do you understand, do you understand, Junior Sister Lin? It''s just that he didn''t succeed in cheating once, and a village girl died. The second time has not succeeded, and you will be cheated to death by another fellow disciple." Situ Kongkong curled his lips. "I don''t know if Miss Lin is hiding too quickly and implicating others, otherwise she wouldn''t have been a scapegoat for her." "What are you talking about?" Xu Jin looked furious, "I warn you not to talk nonsense. Junior Sister Lin is not such a person. This trap is not good for anyone, right?" Zheng Haojie was also angry by Situ Kongkong''s slap, "Who did you say to hold a human sacrifice ceremony? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." "Hmph, just spreading rumors depends on one mouth?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 598 Im the leader Chi Fengxian pinched the black-green finger bones all over, stared at Situ Kongkong and Murong Chi and others in cold eyes, "What kind of rituals do you think everyone will believe your nonsense?" "There are only gold, wood, water, fire and earth, now there is only one left. If you are stabbed to death by a sharp weapon, you will basically complete the ceremony." Yu Linlang calculated for them with his fingers, "There is one left, Master Zheng, please reveal it a little. Who is the next target? Zheng Haojie glanced at Yu Linlang gloomyly and suddenly laughed, "Mr. Yuhu is really joking." "Ah yes, I wrongly accused Master Zheng. In fact, you are not the dominant person in the whole matter." Yu Linlang looked happy with a high-five. "You are just doing things for others. Am I right?" Zheng Haojie sneered. Master Yin hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over, "Is it a misunderstanding, Miss Yu? Why did Master Zheng kill Miss Lin, Xue Li Niang and the others?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "It depends on who the last one died. Poor, Miss Lin, who is as beautiful as a flower, will die sooner or later." Lin Qi''s expression changed drastically, and Xu Jin''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see it. Elder Lin shouted angrily, "You make the words clear, really what Zheng Zheng, the leader of the Feitian God Sect, sent to do?" "Yes, right." "Nonsense!" Chi Fengxian cursed with anger, "All you guys don''t have brains, right?" "Miss Jade''s words are not unreasonable. You Feitian Divine Sect is the best at rituals. You said before that your former leader flew into a **** and flew away at the church propaganda conference!" "Yes, what are you doing? Ah? It''s not enough to kill so many people. How many people do you want to harm?" "Oh! Master Zheng, you have wanted to compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world from the very beginning, so you deliberately target the strong people participating in the meeting, right?" "Say, is this evil **** ritual that can greatly increase your skills??" Zheng Haojie:? ? ? Are these people''s brains really human brains? How can their divergent thinking be like this? He also has greatly increased his skills. What do you think! They really believe that ghosts and gods are coming in this world, which can make people''s skills increase in minutes? "Please give me a little!" Chi Fengxian cursed, "You don''t have any brains, and you will believe it if you are flirting with me for a few words? First of all, how do we know there is a wood thorn trap pit in this plum forest? It just happened to kill Nan. A female disciple of Tingtianqiong Sect? Can you speak well and dont make a noise! "Everyone, calm down!" Yin Botao persuaded at the top of his lungs. "What Chi Nuxia said is not unreasonable. So only Master Yin knows the best about this wood thorn trap pit, right? Master Yin knows the terrain of the entire Guiyun Villa best." Everyone looked at Yin Botao with a flash of silence. The latter was shocked and hurriedly pulled his son and daughter back a few steps, waved his hand and said in a panic, "You guys, don''t think about it. I haven''t done anything! I, oh, how come this good game is like this ? "Miss Jade and the others ran away!" Someone suddenly shouted, and everyone followed the sound and searched. Damn, sure enough, Miss Yu, who was just quarreling with Master Zheng of the Feitian God Sect, ran away with Master Tianren, Cao Rengui and his group. "I just said you were cheated!" Chi Fengxian shouted angrily, "What kind of good person do you think that Jade Fox is? She has the most wisest and the worst! Maybe she killed these people and wanted to frame us." "Please let me go, what reason does Miss Yu have to kill people?" Several senior sisters from the Yongye Ship Gang said angrily, "Don''t make random things up." "Aren''t she also making up for something and insisting that my master kills people?" Chi Fengxian was furious, "Then why did she lead people away? If it weren''t for the guilty, why did she run away? You guys say!" Master Yin looked at the messy scene and comforted this and that, and was a little unconvincing. "Can you be calm?" Finally, the Northern Region Drawing Dao Cliff Master Li Ya said loudly, "There are strong enemies around you outside, and you still have to continue to fight for these things?" "right." "That''s right." Chi Fengxian gritted her teeth, "Yuhu just wanted to divert all of us. She was a member of the court. So were the friends around her! In order to prevent us from catching her friends, she had just taken care of her before. Big circle, fooling us all! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, you really dare to say it." A faint voice seemed to float from all directions, swaying and sometimes getting far and sometimes getting close, making people feel scared when they heard it. "Yu Fox!" Chi Fengxian opened her eyes wide and looked around with anger, "Don''t think that if you lead people to hide, we can''t find you. You lackeys in the court, today you either die or I die!" "Why am I hiding? What reason do I have to hide? Am I afraid of you soft-footed shrimps?" A vague voice continued to come, as if it was scattered in any part of the wind, so ethereal that people couldn''t catch any direction. "I''m just helping you block these big shots of eyes. I''m still talking about it, what are you talking about? I think I''m too long and want to be a mixed poisonous person with no thoughts and only brute force?" "Tell you honestly, Yin Botao''s formation is a poison-gathering formation." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly and they looked at Master Yin, who was standing beside them with wide eyes. A gentle three-five slap came from all around, accompanied by the little girl''s unique crisp laughter, "Don''t you like to play? From now on, the game will be led by me." "Every ten minutes, the poisonous fog will shrink inward and continue to spread." Yu Linlang''s cheerful voice fell into everyone''s ears, like a devil coming. "Master, don''t think I don''t know that you are also from the Hall of Hell. Master Zheng, you are too! Don''t pretend to be quarrel with Yin Gui, you are all from the same country." "I''ve seen through you all." Yin Botao raised his eyes and looked around and couldn''t see Yu Linlang at all, but even if he couldn''t see anything, he still just smiled and looked calm. "Don''t look, my Zhaozhao is a master of formation. He started to calculate as soon as he entered the formation. He had been forced to do so for so long and had completed the calculations. He could find the heart of the formation at any time." "Oh, what should I do? It''s just one step away. The human sacrifice ceremony can be completed. But now all the previous efforts will be wasted! The game will be reset from now on, and we must follow my rules." Yu Linlang''s laughter rippled with the wind Come on. "Speaking of this morning, I have never doubted you. Master Yin, you are naughty!" "Friends, I''m going to open the first mechanism now. You only have half a quarter of an hour to escape. After the poisonous fog shrinks inward, your location will be particularly unsafe." "The toxins will make you slow, hot, yellow eyes, and unable to see anything clearly. Gradually, you will blur your mind and will only howl your master." "The game begins, the black fog spreads, run away! ~" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 599 Fun, love to play! Chapter 599 Fun, love to play! Too bad, so bad. With the last sentence "The black fog spreads, runs", everyone rushed forward. The surroundings were filled with black fog. In an instant, I couldn''t see my five fingers, and I was dizzy and couldn''t figure out the direction. Someone couldn''t help but shout in the black fog, "Master Yin, what''s going on?" Yin Botao couldn''t understand, why did things develop to this point? "Yin Botao, why are you still standing there stupidly? Why don''t you close this **** formation?" Zheng Haojie couldn''t pretend, so he turned around and yelled at Master Yin. Yin Rongxuan clenched his fists secretly, "Dad." Yin Botao is more calm than anyone else. Even when facing such an unexpected situation, he can still calm his emotions. "Close? Now the formation has been pinned by Miss Yu." Master Yin smiled silly and spread his hands to show that he was powerless. "You have also understood this kind of girl these days. Since you have broken up, it is useless to say more." "Yin Botao." Zheng Haojie was still waiting to speak, but suddenly found that the black fog was rolling in front of him. He could vaguely see Yin Botao''s location. After the black fog spread intensified and he felt a dark look in front of him, and he could not see clearly where his companion was. "Phoenix Immortal, Phoenix Immortal!" Zheng Haojie shouted at his apprentice in a high voice. The apprentice Chi Fengxian pulled out two Emei thorns from her waist, glared at the rolling black fog in front of her, and quickly raised her sleeves to cover her mouth and nose. I dont know what poison this black fog is. I stayed in this fog for a long time and didnt know what symptoms would appear. Chi Fengxian''s heart was up and down, and suddenly he heard footsteps on the left. She hurriedly followed her and ran all the way, gradually following several people to escape from the black fog. The eyes suddenly became clear and a large square appeared. There are stone sculptures of the twelve zodiac signs standing around. In the middle of the square, there is a statue of a sword drawn in the air, with white clothes and wide sleeves, as graceful as a fairy, with a blurred face and eyes that are not really visible. Chi Fengxian then saw clearly that the group of people running in front of her, leading her way for no reason was the Yongye Boat Gang. Seeing her approaching step by step with malicious intentions, Yongye Chuan helped Senior Sister Xiao to protect Shao Qingqing and his junior sisters back, "What are you doing? Don''t come over!" "Haha, with your ability, the reason why you escaped from the black fog so quickly must be Yu Linlang''s guidance. Guess, if I use a knife to hold your neck now, I will force Yu Linlang to remove the black fog immediately. , will she surrender? Shao Qingqing took a small step back and said angrily with his neck in his arms, "I''m so angry. Do you think you can control all of us by yourself?" "What if I poison too?" Chi Fengxian suddenly opened her hand and sprinkled a large piece of powder, scattering it at Shao Qingqing and the others. "Hurry up and hold your breath." Senior Sister Xiao had no time to shout, and she fell to the ground with a "gutter". Although Shao Qingqing and others raised their hands to point the acupoints in time to close their five senses, they still felt dizzy and collapsed onto the ground with weak body. Chi Fengxian rushed to Shao Qingqing with one step, stretched out her five claws, grabbed Shao Qingqing''s neck, carried her and turned around, and roared in an unknown direction, "Yu Linlang, come out for me!" "Stop pretending to be a ghost in front of me, let my master and the others come out! Otherwise I will ruin this woman!" "Chi Fengxian, how dare you be so arrogant and domineering in my array plate?" Yu Linlang said with a chuckle, "You can try it out, can you kill Miss Shao." Chi Fengxian was so angry that she was about to reach out and break Shao Qingqing''s left shoulder to show her threat. Suddenly, my eyes flashed. Shao Qingqing, who was originally in her hands, suddenly disappeared. "What''s going on?" Chi Fengxian howled in disbelief, "Yu Linlang, what magic did you use? Where are you? You have the ability to come out for me." Yu Linlang ignored her barking and said lightly, "If you want to find someone to compete with me, I will help you." As soon as the words fell, the sound of tigers roaring and dragons suddenly appeared on all sides of the square. Chi Fengxian thought she was dazzled for a moment. How could she see the twelve zodiac stone sculptures standing on all sides of the square live, and rushed towards her at full speed. "Ah!" Chi Fengxian''s Emei thorn in her hand was slapped away by a monkey claw, and then she was slapped to the ground like a rag doll, and repeatedly rubbed it on the ground. Chi Fengxian rolled in a mess, avoiding the attack of fierce beasts. Huaihua Palace, Hentianmen, Duanshui Sect, Drawdao Cliff, and Nanting Tianqiong Sect and Dongjun Island Zhujian Peak, were panting and running into the square, and they saw this horrifying scene. The four-hoofed animals stomped on the rolling back and forth of Chi Fengxian, patting with their claws and pecking with their mouths... all kinds of things were dazzled by them. Master Li Ya, the leader of the Gao leader,:? ? ? Who are they and where are they? Could it be that they have gone to heaven in Chengdu? Could it be that the tiger roared and the dragon roared and they were collectively dazzled? Ao, where did the dragon come from? The dragon flies in the sky? "Look at how many people have come to Plaza No. 1, there are still many people." The little girl''s cheerful voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "Since everyone has arrived, let the poison gas on the periphery make them roll violently!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Everyone:... Isn''t it an illusion? The people from the Hall of Hell and the Feitian Divine Sect seem to have not arrived yet, cough cough cough... The little girl''s targeting is too obvious! Also, who can tell them why the dragon flies in the sky? Its true or false! "Now, give everyone a quarter of an hour to rest. After a quarter of an hour, the thick fog will continue to spread, and everyone needs to continue running!" Everyone was wailing. Master Li Ya was begging for mercy with a sad face, "Tianbao, little ancestor, what do you want to do? We are old bones, old arms and legs. Let''s talk about it, where do we want to run? How long will it take... "Master Li Ya, don''t panic. You will be grateful to me later!" After saying that, there was no sound. I really gave them a quarter of an hour to rest... If Lord Li Ya and the others could float down at this time, they would definitely find that the plum forest was like a circle of mazes. After the black fog spread, it was impossible to see the scene within a radius of ten feet. The so-called Nine Palace Psychedelics actually runs from the outer ring to the center position, and each ring has the same small square. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao, Tian Ren and his group have arrived at the center of Meilin at this moment. In the same zodiac square, a white shirt and wide-sleeved flying stone sculpture stands in the center. In front of the stone sculpture, candles are placed on the incense table to provide for the nine animals. Yu Linlang was "Kuji" and bit an apple, standing in front of the stone tablet for a while. Everyone was gathering around to see the stone tablet, and they heard the little girl say, "Are you hungry? Let''s share this ready-made food." Everyone looked at each other. "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Yu Linlang left in a fake manner, pulled two big iron pots from the other end of the square, carrying two sacks of things, and dragging a bundle of firewood in his hand. Its easy to eat hot pot. Everyone hurried forward to pick up the things in her hand. Chapter 600 No solution yet "Ah? What kind of formation is this? There are fruits and vegetables, and iron pots of firewood?" Cao Rengui twitched the corners of his mouth. He always knew that his junior sister was very capable of talking. The others didn''t ask anything or say anything, and turned out the things in the sack and ate a lot of food. Shuilingling big apples, pears and plums, and a large bag of white steamed buns are provided to the people of Yunyin Temple. Others eat hot pot hot. Yu Linlang provides dozens of instant noodles that can peel off the packaging. Slice the nine animals on the altar next door and put them in the pot directly, which is very convenient... Then, I dried the vegetables and put them in a few packs of them, and put them in the secret sauce she got in the supermarket, and a hot hot pot meal was finished. The two of them almost snatched the pot, and the chopsticks were like raindrops. They could not even dance the afterimages even when they danced their swords. Yu Linlang silently gave up a seat, ran to Senior Brother Tianren, and took a fruit on the altar. During this period, I haven''t forgotten to issue the "game continuing" order, so that those little pitiful people who have been resting for a quarter of an hour will continue to run around and move forward in a more inner circle. After almost all the people were full and full of food and drink, Cao Rengui asked curiously, "Junior sister, why do you want those people to keep running?" Yu Linlang said meaningfully, "It will take some time for the spiritual fragrance to be combined with the bone-transforming poison to be highlighted. Whether or not they were hit can be seen at a glance during their running." Cao Rengui couldn''t help but tremble when he heard this, "Is this toxin really unsolvable?" "At present, I''m helpless anyway." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said that he would not talk about this topic. It was not until the evening was approaching that the people from the north and south ting Dongjun Island ran to the central square panting. In fact, they were already confused and only knew that they had passed one small square after another, and they were a little confused and didn''t know how many squares they had run through. Until they saw Yu Linlang and his group, they were almost breathing at this moment, let alone asking them to draw their swords? No, no, reason tells everyone not to draw their swords. Then who? Chi Fengxian, the female disciple of the Feitian Divine Sect, is still vivid in my mind. They cannot make the same mistake. Who knows where the dragon and tiger came from. Yu Linlang raised her fingers, and she didn''t have to do it herself. Several young nephews of Xuanyin Sect rushed over like wolves and tigers, directly pressing the howling madmen to the ground and tied them up. Xu Jin and Lin Qi were anxious and rushed forward to stop him, exclaiming, "What are you doing? Why are you tying our junior brother?" After finally rushing here, he got up without saying a word and **** someone. Who can stand it? "Didn''t you see that they were poisoned and mutated?" Zou Yinghua rolled his eyes and said, "Our junior uncle said that anyone who came here had no yellow eyes and no mind, so he would tie it up before talking about it." "That''s right, our uncle is the best in the world in medical skills, and he must listen to what she says." "What poisoning or mutations are you so embarrassed to say. Didn''t this poison be given by Yu Linlang? It created a large area of ??poisonous fog, and everyone was almost killed by her." Lin Qi looked furious. "Yes, I suddenly ran away halfway through the previous words. What is your Xuanyin Sect''s name? Can you tell me clearly?" When Yu Linlang saw everyone''s eyes focused on her, she spread her hands, "When everyone arrived, I will say together." Xu Jin and Lin Qi were all excited by her, "Miss Yu, you do this..." "Don''t make a noise." The disciples of Dongjun Island carried Wang Shaoxia forward, "Miss Yu, can you help us see first How is Junior Brother Wangs injury? "You still dare to let her see the injury of the Wang surname?" Xue Ruoyan also rushed to the small square with her men, sweating profusely and panting, "Did you forget how Wang Shaoxia was injured before?" They are three circles on the left and three circles on the right, and they are swinging around as rag dolls. The people on Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak collectively forgot, right? Huang Feifan had an embarrassment on his face, "It was just a normal competition before, and it was common to miss it." Seeing that Xue Ruoyan was still about to speak, Huang Feifan waved his hand quickly and asked his disciples to send Wang Shaoxia to Yu Linlang. The disciples of Xuanyin Sect were not idle either, so they rushed forward and **** the three howling disciples in Lily Valley who were uneasy. "What are you doing?" Xue Ruoyan roared, "It''s not enough to play with us for so long, so I''ll tie people up when I get up?" Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to this woman, and did not make things difficult for the disciples of Dongjun Island. She took the pulse of the Wang surnamed Wang and joked with a smile, "This little broken body looks like it''s not good, it''s actually OK. Not poisoned, carry it back and continue to raise it, hurry up Then three or five days, and seven or eight days will be better." Huang Feifan didn''t know if he should thank Yu Linlang for his quick speech, or was he angry that she had to thug at Junior Brother Wang... After a long time of embarrassment, I didn''t dare to say anything, so I asked someone to carry Junior Brother Wang back. Xue Ruoyan was already angrily walking to Yu Linlang and furious, "What kind of **** are you playing? Are you trying to kill everyone here?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Zou Yinghua and his men hurriedly raised their hands to stop him, "You retreat!" "Stop quarreling here. When Master Yin and the others arrive, our junior uncle will naturally answer them one by one." "Yes, the same thing, do you want my uncle to say it twice? Go away." Everyone looked at each other and found that many people had not arrived at the small square at this time. Xue Ruoyan wanted to say something else, but saw Yu Linlang turning and leaving, and she was so angry that she was so angry. The disciples of Lily Valley hurried forward to persuade them. Xue Ruoyan held back her anger and sat next to Shenyu in Huaihua Palace, "Master Yuan Palace, you have also lost a lot of money along the way, right?" Before Yuan Chenyu could answer, Zhu Ruonan, who was beside him, waved his hand repeatedly, "No, no, we are all here, none of us were poisoned, and no one was lost." Xue Ruoyan looked furious, "There are three disciples under me who turned yellow and shouted wildly, and they were poisoned by Yu Linlang." "No, if the poison is really caused by our uncle, why do you still keep people alive? Wouldn''t it be enough to make poisonous people who have lost their minds?" Zou Yinghua curled his lips and snorted, "I don''t know anything. Shut up, you''re noticing! "Here you come, Master Yin and the others are here." The disciple of Hentian Sect sitting on the edge shouted, and everyone turned their heads and opened their mouths in surprise. Uh... Master Yin and his party were so miserable. They all seemed to have been robbed one after another. Not only did they lack lame arms, but they also had blue noses, swollen faces, and their eyes were red. The disciples of the Drawing Dao Cliff jumped up and roared, "They were also poisoned, and their eyes were red!" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile, meaning to whisper, "Hello, Master Yin." "Miss Yu, what are you doing? What are you not greeting these days? You are so angry. I''m greeting us like this." Yin Qiuyuan bit her lip with red eyes. Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked behind them, "Master Yin, where is your daughter-in-law? Has it been dealt with?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 601 Sacrifice plate Chapter 601 Sacrifice "Miss Yu, what are you saying?" Yin Botao calmly and glanced at Yu Linlang, "If there is no basis, it is best for girls not to come out." Everyone glanced at Yin Botao''s face with suspicion. Hey, its amazing. Master Yin usually acts like a good person with Xi Ni, and has never seen him confront anyone like he is now. When he started to argue, he went to the little evil star jade girl. Everyone didn''t say it, but thought silently in his heart: Is Master Yin''s head broken? Yu Linlang was not angry at all when she was criticized. She stepped forward and waved at Yin Botao, "Do you know how you exposed it?" Yin Botao looked at her with a cold face. "Who is the person who is most familiar to this villa? It''s you. That night you ran to our yard and sprinkled fire materials. You happened to meet Adin, who was patrolling the Yongye Boat Gang, and he mistakenly thought of a ghost." "What?" Several young men from the Yongye Ship Gang immediately jumped up, staring at Yin Botao with wide eyes and disbelief, "The ghost face we encountered that night was you, Master Yin??" Yin Botao was calm and composed, "Do you believe in anything without evidence?" "Why is there no evidence? Master Yin is good at making formations, which is the greatest evidence." Yu Linlang said with a smile, "You can set up a blind eye formation so that Ading can see you and fly away from the wall. It also makes people mistakenly think that this ghost has the ability to hide from the ground and penetrate the wall." "Actually, you just used a little trick and used a small formation to confuse Adin, then turned back openly and followed us back to the inner courtyard to put out the fire." Everyone''s faces changed again and again, and they looked at the smile of Master Yin. "Master, is Miss Yu''s words true? Could it be that all this is all you are doing?" "Yin Botao doesn''t speak, it''s probably the case." "Don''t forget that the so-called formation is also proficient in the Young Master Mu around Miss Yu. Even Mr. Mu is the leader of Qianji Pavilion." "I don''t need to explain to everyone what Qianji Pavilion is from? A map of Qianji Pavilion is something that is hard to find when sent to the auction house." Yin Botao''s words fell, and everyone was upset again. They turned to look at Mu Zhao, who was standing next to Yu Linlang and still said nothing. "If it weren''t for the Master Qianji Pavilion, I wouldn''t have thought of the second capable person who can control my Nine Palace Psychedelic Array with a backhand. What do you think of the Master?" Yin Botao looked at Mu Zhao with a smile, looking very easy to talk. Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, "Master Yin, do you understand what disaster is to lead to the east." "Let''s see," Yin Botao spread his hands and said with a smile, "All the same formations are everyone here, I''m not the only one here. On the day of the fire, from seeing the ghost to the death of the female dead Liu Jincui, it will take no more than half an hour at most. From beginning to end , Mr. Mu was also present, everyone will not forget it, right? "So, if Miss Yu suspects me, then we have reason to doubt the Young Master Mu beside you, right?" "Soci!" The little girl poked a little finger, and when she was about to jump up, she was pulled back to her by Mu Zhao with a smile on her face. "Yin Zhuang is mainly struggling with words and dying. Then... let everyone see how your sacrificial plate is like?" Mu Zhao smiled softly, "You sacrificial plate in the forbidden area of ??the Meilin are probably what I have done, right? ? "I am a guest. Compared to the owner of Manor Yin who has lived on this island for decades and is very familiar with every inch of grass here, I can only transform it on the array plate you made at most. Nothing else can be done. Yin Botao''s expression changed slightly. As soon as he shouted, "What do you want to do?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and placed a thunder under the stone sculpture. After a rumbling sound, everyone was startled and looked up again. They saw that the sculpture of the flying sword lifting was still standing in front of everyone. It just...the surroundings changed. The originally bare stone platform turned into a sacrificial plaque engraved with strange patterns. The nine animals and fruit offerings placed in front have been created without a trace... Everyone rubbed their eyes and looked around. There were three additional groups of statues of the twelve zodiac signs, standing in all directions. Forty-eight stone sculptures of different shapes appeared in front of them. "This? This is the real central position of the Nine Palace Psychedelic Array." Xue Ruoyan was a bit incredible. Suddenly he turned to look at Yu Linlang, "What''s going on? Explain it clearly." "Oh, come and see, isn''t this the big fat man Lei Juanjuan?" someone exclaimed in surprise. More than a dozen friends from the world rushed to climb up the altar, walked around the stone sculpture to the back, and saw an obese woman lying in a pool of blood with wide eyes. "Die!" The hero Tiedanzi stepped forward and tried the woman''s pulse and spoke in a deep voice. Lei Juanjuan was just about to have a steel piercing on her chest, passing through her chest, without any chance to survive. "Oh, Master Yin. You are so cruel that you can kill your daughter-in-law." "I remember Miss Yu had made the assertion of Lei Juanjuan''s death before, right?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Yes, yes." Everyone shouted, "I remember that Lei Juanjuan could not live for seven days, and she said she would not care about anyone who was about to die." Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Linlang in unison, "So Miss Yu guessed that Lei Juanjuan would be killed by Master Yin?" Yu Linlang looked at everyone speechlessly, "What are you thinking about? I have the ability to calculate, I can be a charlatan, what else can I practice martial arts?" Seeing everyone looking at her with a confused look, Yu Linlang couldn''t stand these clear and stupid faces, "I found out that she was poisoned and had a bad expression." "The reason why her body is so uncontrollably expanding is also closely related to the poison she is involved in." "I guess that this poison should be given by someone close to me, but I didn''t say that Yin Zhuang was the main one who died." "But now it seems that well... I probably can''t make a mistake. It should be that Yin Zhuang''s main death." "Poor." Yu Linlang sighed and shook her head, "Get a good daughter-in-law like a pig, and she also specially provides poisonous feed." "I guess at the beginning that the owner of Manor Yin just wanted Lei Juanjuan to die silently, and this did not meet the standards of a beauty for the tribute." "Who knew that this sacrificial sacrifice was broken. Lin Qi, who had killed two times before, blocked the way, and then Wu Long, a member of the Yinjiu Sect who fell into the river and drowned on his own initiative, made a big mistake!" "Okay, the five beauties haven''t been found, and there are more stinky men among them!" Yu Linlang''s mouth was so loud that the stinky men present were speechless... "So it doesn''t matter whether this last one is fat or thin or not. Just integrate the foundation of the Five Elements Human Sacrifice first, and then add the sacrificial plate, and it''s almost done. Is this the owner of Lieryin?" Yin Botao looked at Yu Linlang with a deep look, and suddenly snorted and laughed. Chapter 602 The festival begins Chapter 602 The festival begins "Why are you laughing at Yin Botao?" Master Li Yateng stood up straight and held the sharp blade in his hand tightly. "What''s so funny? You''ve done so much and killed so many people. Could it be that I didn''t want to say anything?" "Since you''re all here, haha." Yin Botao stopped pretending, smiled and stepped forward a few steps, jumped onto the altar and pointed around, "Then let''s stay." "You were the plan." Yu Linlang smiled and glanced at him, "But you were too anxious. As soon as the people from the court over there were attacks on the island, you couldn''t wait to let everyone move to the forbidden area of ??Meilin. What is the purpose? "I want to completely integrate the spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison in the Nine Palace Psychedelics, right?" "Oh." Yu Linlang smiled and stepped forward, crushed the incense candle that was burned to ashes with her feet. "It''s a pity that this spiritual **** incense can''t be burned." "Master Yin, why are you harming us so much?" Elder Lin of Nanting Tianqiong Sect asked angrily, "Is he trying to harm my daughter again and again? What are my daughter''s laws? Let you treat her as a target to harm?" Unfortunately, Yin Botao ignored the others at all. He just stared at Yu Linlang for a while, "Just because I kindly asked everyone to come to the forbidden area of ??Merlin to take refuge, so do you doubt me?" "How can you have any kind intentions?" Yu Linlang waved the plum blossom in her hand and said with a smile, "Master Yin, you always guard against us walking around the island. If you don''t show it, then don''t show it. Who can do it? Zi has changed so quickly, and even the ancestral hall is open to everyone? "What are your sacrifices? Everyone here... were your sacrifices before. Turning these people into yellow-eyed monsters that have lost their minds, Master Yin, what do you want to do? Master Yin is tired of it and wants to rebel. ? Everyone sucked and sucked at Yin Botao who was calm. It''s enough to say that, this person is so calm, smiling so hard that he looks cute and silly. It really makes people feel a little embarrassed. Isnt this the natural Buddha-faced and snake-like heart? "Yulinlang, please make clear what you said before." Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, couldn''t help but interrupt, "Who sacrifices to the formation plate? You just said that these days were just a matter of the deception. In fact, it was all done by Master Yin alone? "You mean, he killed all my sister, Liu Jincui, Wu Long, and the female disciples of Tianqiong Sect?" Xue Ruoyan glared at Master Yin with hatred, her eyes burning with anger. Yu Linlang was too lazy to explain, so she waved her hand and let Ye Wuchen say it. The latter was a little helpless, but with these people in the martial arts world, they still had to work together to deal with Yin Botao and others, and Ye Wuchen spoke. "Only the whole villa is the only one who knows the best. Where can there be a secret passage, where can you quickly transfer the corpse, where can you set up a blind formation to psychedelic people." "And every time something happens, he can follow everyone on time and arrive at the scene to watch quickly. It is even possible that we will take advantage of our unpreparedness and take advantage of the situation to erase some traces of his actions." "At that time, there were many people on the scene and it was very convenient to do whatever you wanted, not to mention that we never doubted him from beginning to end." Everyone nodded repeatedly when they heard this, indicating that they understood a little. "This Nine Palace Psychedelic is the formation set up by Master Yin for you. I originally planned to capture you all and cultivate them all into yellow-eyed monsters who have lost their minds." "Fortunately, we Lord Yuhu has a delicate heart. When we found something was wrong, we immediately discussed with the prince, arrived at the center of the touchdown disk first, and reset the settling disk here." "The black fog you saw before is actually something similar to a purifier. You can understand it as if you come into contact with this medicine, normal people will be fine, but those who are fusion poison will be in the first place. The original form appeared for a moment." Everyone suddenly realized that they had always thought that black fog was a venom, but when they heard Ye Wuchen''s explanation, they felt relieved. Zhu Ruonan of Huaihua Palace looked even more grateful and stepped forward to salute, "Tianbao, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for your cleverness, we would have been in great trouble at this time." "Yes, yes . "The people of the Northern Region were particularly grateful and came forward to compliment their Tianbao for being powerful and said good things to come out. "Tianbao, what should I do now?" Master Li Ya asked, "We will check it out now. There is nothing like that fusion poison. Will it be fine in the future?" "Be careful." Yu Linlang nodded, "Be especially careful about the things at the entrance to the island. But you don''t have to be too nervous, as long as there is no spiritual fragrance added to it, that''s OK." "As for the fusion poison, there is no better way to solve it. Those who have lost their minds can only tie them up first for the time being, and you will take them back to the sect before you talk about it." Master Li Ya said, "That''s all that''s the case." He looked up at the Lord of Lily Valley Xue Ruoyan, "Master Xue Valley, you have been misunderstanding our Tianbao before. Should you apologize at this time? Ling Mei is not a Tianbao killer. The truth is now revealed. A trace of unnatural flashed across Xue Ruoyan''s face and nodded loudly, "Miss Yu did attack her sister before, but the subsequent... it was true that I misunderstood Miss Yu." Xue Ruoyan bowed her hand and said, "I hope the girl can forgive me." To be honest, she doesn''t want to be enemies with someone like Yu Linlang who is more sieve than sieve, and there is no benefit. What''s more, there is such a large force in the Northern Region behind them. Being an enemy is like hitting a stone with an egg. "Master Yin." Xue Ruoyan looked cold and raised her sword, "I don''t care what purpose you want someone to sacrifice to my sister, but the rules of the world are worth one life. Today, you can pay it back with your life." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang glanced at Xue Ruoyan. Master Xue Gu is not very good, and his head is not very smart, but he is quite good to the old girl. Yin Botao smiled coldly, "Do you think that if the formation plate is reversed and reset, it will all be over?" Yin Qiuyuan stepped forward, "Dad." Yin Botao raised his hand to stop her from continuing to speak, smiling silly, "Actually, the festival has just begun." "The Five Elements Sacrifice Plate requires the collection of five people''s blood. Now it''s only Lei Juanjuan left!" As he fell, under the flying stone sculpture in the middle, the circular sacrificial plaque suddenly lit up, and Lei Juanjuan''s blood kept wandering along the sacrificial plaque, painting it into magnificent and dazzling blood flowers. "What''s your name?" Chief Gao shouted angrily, and without thinking about raising the sword, he killed Yin Botao and others. Master Zheng shouted angrily, "Brothers, come together, it''s time for everyone to sacrifice themselves for justice for the master!" "Hey, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" Yin Gui smiled and flashed through a sword in the crowd, lifted his finger and bounced away the hidden weapon that flew in front of him. "Yuhu, look at you! What a great thing happened to you, but it just turned out like this!" "What do we have to say!" "It''s obviously a family, why bother to kill me?" Chapter 603 Group fight Chapter 603 Group fight Yu Linlang now pulled Mu Zhaolu Qian to jump onto the altar, lowered her head to see the blood that penetrated into the formation map, and frowned, "What will happen after drawing this figure?" I feel that Yin Botao hasn''t held up his P, so he must use some big move. "It''s okay. No matter what comes, you will use the illusion stone man to deal with it later." It''s best to let them bite the dog and have a fur on their mouth, so there is no need for his Lang''er to do it. Yu Linlang glanced at Mu Zhao and raised his eyebrows, "Do you have something to say to me?" Lu Qian smiled slightly, "I have been with Huaizhi for many years, but I didn''t expect Huaizhi to be the mysterious owner of Qianji Pavilion." What does it mean? It means you two have been together more years than me! Yu Linlang hummed in her heart and glanced at Mu Zhao sideways. "So that Baichuansheng, who had accepted a disciple before, was you!" Who is Baichuansheng? I have recorded the storms of the world, and I know very well about the strange and anecdotes in the world. As a member of the Guqi Sect, he is well aware of the secrets of formations and mechanisms, and is also quite knowledgeable about the formation of troops. Thinking of this, the prince''s unpredictable mechanism array diagram must have come from the Guqi Sect. Seeing his wife glaring at her, Mu Zhao hurriedly smiled at her, "Lang''er, I don''t plan to hide anything from you." Ye Wuchen interrupted, "He just didn''t tell you Linlang, he just wanted you to guess. Hehe, do you guess Linlang?" Mu Zhao slapped Ye Wuchen''s face that was afraid of the world was not messy, "No. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Compared to Ye Wuchen, who was unrestrained, Lu Qian was obviously much more kind! "Maybe like Linlang, your identity is unpredictable, Huaizhi is usually very low-key." Yu Linlang had guessed some of them before, so she wasn''t that surprised. Thinking about his vest, Mu Huaizhi has several unknown identities, that is really...a normal thing. While speaking, both sides started to take action. The Northern Region, together with Nanting and Dongjun Island, faced the Hall of Hell, Feitian Divine Sect, and Yin Zhuangzhu, and the number of people was overwhelming than the other party. But the gap is reflected as soon as the fight occurs. Obviously, although the number of people on the other side is not as large as theirs, the force value seems to be higher than that of them! Situ Kongkong retreated while helping, and howled, "Sister!" Can you stop talking? This is all over the place, and you still watch the tiger fight across the mountain. Havent you seen them being pressed and beaten backwards? When Yu Linlang saw that his younger brother was almost broken by someone, he hurriedly waved. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen grabbed her arm, "Don''t run away. Xiwen is here. He doesn''t understand martial arts. If he is kidnapped, then we''ll be done." Lu Qian looked at Ye Wuchen silently. Yu Linlang pulled away the man''s hand and said angrily, "Didn''t leave. Do you don''t believe in Huaizhi, or do you don''t believe in my senior brother Tianren and others?" Ye Wuchen felt that he could not let the little girl leave, but it would not work anyway. There is no security if she leaves. Since she doesn''t leave, there is nothing to say... Yu Linlang snorted and continued to reach out and shout, "Siyou, are you here? Come and help." "Here''s coming~" A response came from the air. Siyou led dozens of people from Dianmo Pavilion to the center of the small square. "Twist the person here first." She shook Xiaohua''s hand and squinted her eyes to tie the five people into rice dumplings. He threw the five prisoners at the feet of Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao. Siyou and others joined the battle circle without saying a word, and pounced on Yin Zhuangzhu Yin Rongxuan. The sudden joining made Yin Botao and others a little confused. The group of people from Dianmo Pavilion were very fierce and fierce. It was just one meeting, and several villa guards were beaten by them and could not get up. Yin Gui jumped in the crowd while beating, "Can you stop and listen to us first? Stop hitting! Oh Yu Linlang, let them stop." Where can I stop at this time? Everyone saw Master Zheng fighting with Master Li Ya. The sword light and the sword light intersected, making a jingle, and the dazzling white light passed by in front of you. The long sword in Master Zheng flew out of his hand, and was about to chop Li Ya''s neck. It was soon after that. The young man Huang Feifan from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak shouted loudly, and the flying sword came out of his hand, just in time to throw the long sword of Master Zheng. The two intersected each other, and the long sword turned back to Zheng Haojie''s hand, and the flying sword bounced out, cutting off the ears of a villa guard. The latter fell to the ground with a tragic cry. Yu Linlang looked at him and opened her mouth, "Hey, be careful of her feet." What''s under your feet? Everyone was confused, so they looked down and almost jumped eighteen feet from the ground. "Oh, I''ll go, why is the ground all red?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! I looked up and saw that after the patterns on the sacrificial plate were depicted, there was a red light in the middle of the altar. And a large area of ??bluestone below seemed to be merged by fire clouds, faintly red. Murong Chi jumped onto the altar in a hurry, "Sister, how should I stop this thing?" "Don''t panic, it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang comforted her younger brother calmly. She was really not worried. At worst, something really happened to shake the earth. At the risk of being discovered, she first made all these people violently dizzy, and then transferred them to the shopping center... The red patterns on the altar were all lit up, and the whole floor was covered with red light, which was very dazzling. The face of the owner Yin Zhuang, which was usually honest and silly, was already full of coldness at this time, with cruel eyes, "You really don''t cry until you see the coffin." "Yin Botao, who are you working hard for?" "Hmph, you don''t need to know clearly, you are afraid you will have no life to follow the truth." "Hey, Master Yin, don''t be so harsh to all heroes. If you have any misunderstandings, you can resolve them." Master Yu smiled and said gentle, "Everyone, we actually have a common enemy at this moment. Those people in the court might be immediately We must attack Meilin and encircle us. Why do we need to kill each other here to kill each other? " "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang!" Xue Ruoyan suddenly shouted twice. Yu Linlang said angrily, "Why are you shouting? If you have something to say, listen." "Yu Linlang, didn''t you say you were shut down or reset? What''s wrong with this red light now?" "What is reset is the array plate that previously fused toxins, which has nothing to do with this altar." Yu Linlang explained kindly, "The sacrificial plate they made should have buried the pillars of the mechanism underground. It was estimated that a few days ago It has already started, and the blood of the first four unlucky guys has been melted into it. What is melting today is Lei Juanjuan''s blood." Xue Ruoyan understood, and everyone else understood, but her expression seemed even more anxious, "This, there will be nothing buried under this sacrificial platter, right?" Yu Linlang tilted his head, "I feel you guessed it right. Yin Botao and the others are so confident that they will definitely not only bring you here, but also the trick of fusion poison." "Little Junior Sister, has anyone praised you for your intelligence?" He Qianyue suddenly said with a smile. "Of course, people praise it every day, it''s not unusual." Yu Linlang glanced at him. Chapter 604 Demon Palace Chapter 604 Demon Palace "Where is my senior brother who has been talking for so long? I haven''t appeared yet. Could it be... Isn''t it anymore? Is it?" "Young sister, guess." "I guess, I guess your sister." Yu Linlang squirted back without hesitation, "I can guess your identity." He Qianyue smiled softly, "Oh? What is my identity?" "Since he is leaving, he will definitely leave something for you. You..." Yu Linlang''s eyes paused, and fell on a flute that He Qianyue turned his fingertips and slowly took out. "Demonic flute?" Cao Rengui''s eyes were as bright as a copper bell, and he rushed forward with a quick glance, "Who are you? How could you have this thing in your hand?" "Little junior sister, who is this person? Do you know him? Why does he call you little junior sister??" Cao Rengui asked three consecutive questions, and Yu Linlang just wanted to sigh. "Demon Flute, what kind of Demon Flute?" The crowd was in a state of turmoil, and many people in the martial arts world looked a little afraid, "It''s not the Demon Flute we think of, is it?" "That''s it!" "How is it possible? The magic flute has disappeared for twenty years, how could it suddenly appear here?" "Hey, from Xuanyin Sect, please take a look! Is it the magic flute you threw away? Is it?" At this time, everyone in Xuanyin Sect felt as if they were facing a great enemy. They all sweated coldly and looked at He Qianyue''s handsome face with a smile. "Who is he, junior sister? Tell me quickly!" Cao Rengui urged urgently. "Why are you arguing? Are you surprised if you didn''t see my sister? How do you make my sister think and how do you reply?" Situ Kongkong held up his sister''s banner and confronted the sky and the earth. Yu Linlang stared at He Qianyue for a while, "Are you the son of the Palace Master of the Pilgrimage Palace and the Third Master Uncle Xie Feihua...?" He Qianyue gently stroked the flute and laughed loudly, "My junior sister has good eyesight." "What?" Cao Rengui was shocked, "Third Master Uncle Xie Feihua?" He naturally heard what his master mentioned, but he always said it in a few words and never said it in detail. Moreover, the third uncle was determined to leave Xuanyin Sect and marry into the Pilgrimage Palace, and then helped the Pilgrimage Palace to dominate the world... It caused a lot of ups and downs, and its reputation was actually not good. Therefore, the master and the others were unwilling to mention this junior sister, the elders of Xuanyin Sect. When they mentioned Xie Feihua, they frowned and did not want to say more. "Xie Feihua?" When the rest of the people heard this name, they racked their brains and exclaimed, "Is it the devil''s maid Xie Feihua?" "That''s the female devil who dominated the world twenty years ago! One magic flute takes his life thousands of miles away, and it''s extremely cruel." Before this person could finish his words, he was suddenly attracted by a strong internal force, and his head was suddenly pinched by He Qianyue. Looking closely, Mr. He is still extremely elegant and noble. But there was no warmth in those eyes, only the ruthlessness and sharpness. "Who do you mean?" The gangster who was talking nonsense did not expect that he would be pulled over by someone. He was so scared that he trembled all over and couldn''t even say anything, "No, no, I didn''t mean that." "The rumors in the world are spread by you gossiping villains like you." He Qianyue pinched the man''s neck like a chicken and sneered coldly, "Before you said these words, you guessed that you were Will you die today? "I''m not... no, no." Before this person finished speaking, he heard a crisp "click". My neck drooped, and my body quickly faded. He Qianyue threw away the dead man and took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers slowly, "Our Pilgrimage Palace is not a demon palace. Those rumors are targeted by someone who is deliberately targeting us, which will inevitably demonize us and achieve our unspeakable purpose. "As for who it is, I believe everyone should know." He Qianyue said, and the crowd looked at me blankly and looked at you. They were both shocked He Qianyue''s Thunder Killing method, but they were also a little afraid and did not dare to speak for a while. "Little junior sister, can you tell these idiots? They are so stupid. I feel uncomfortable if I say something to them. It''s like an insult to my IQ!" When everyone heard this, they could no longer hide their anger. "What did you say?" "Who is stupid?" "The demon son came out of the Demon Palace, and it has not changed at all in the past twenty years!" The crowd was excited. Murong Chi said coldly, "He Qianyue, you are trying to sow discord, and you want to cause trouble to the east and deliberately pull everyone''s hatred to the court?" He Qianyue''s eyes were angry and glanced at Murong Chi. Just as he was about to take action, Cao Rengui suddenly shouted, "Don''t make a noise and listen to my junior sister!" "Little junior sister, that magic flute was originally the treasure under our Xuanyin Sect. Its real name is the ancient flute. It was passed down from our Xuanyin Sect and the ancestors! Oh, you have to bring it back! Ah? Otherwise, if your master knew, you would be indifferent when you saw the ancient flute, and you would definitely hit you!" Cao Rengui encouraged him, while looking up at He Qianyue carefully. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "We can''t let the treasures of the sect fall into the hands of others." Yu Linlang was also very unhappy! Very, very unhappy! The senior brother actually handed over the ancient flute to He Qianyue! "Little Junior Sister, little Junior Sister." Cao Rengui was still muttering endlessly in her ear. Yu Linlang suddenly raised his hand, "Senior Brother Cao, you really can''t understand. Master He Qianyue is the third uncle. I will definitely be a big shot for us later!" "What?" Cao Rengui''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s the big one? Junior sister, Xie Feihua has long turned away from the master''s sect. Her son is not the seed of our Xuanyin Sect." "Young junior sister, you have to make the decision, little sister." Cao Rengui made a big fuss, and the younger sister was so angry that he was yelling. "Senior Brother Cao, why do you have to make the decision on your junior sister in everything? Why don''t we compare the sound skills?" He Qianyue smiled. Cao Rengui waved his hand immediately, "You hold the magic flute, and you are just a fool who competes with you!" "Since you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense." He Qianyue''s expression suddenly turned cold and he looked at the people around him, "The people from the court have surrounded Meilin. Do you want to continue to fight with me? It''s so that the court can take the reaper profit?" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and at the same time looked at Cao Ren and Guiyu Linlang. "What do you guys say from Xuanyin Sect? Ah?" "Xuanyin Sect, you failed to clean up your portal back then, which made the whole world full of **** storms. Did you forget?" "If Xie Feihua in the Demon Palace hadn''t done too much, how could he be surrounded and suppressed by the court?" "Then the court simply did nothing and suppressed our entire world! It implicated all of us!" "Yes, that''s what started from the Demon Palace." "Ha, the idiot is really a idiot. Whatever others say, you will listen to it." Yin Gui laughed, "Are you going to make the order wrong?" "First of all, the court has set its sights on the wealth of the Pilgrimage Palace, and secondly, it has sent people to spread rumors about the Pilgrimage Palace and demonize the Pilgrimage Palace!" Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 605 Firearms War Chapter 605 Firearms Battle True or fake? Could these old things be hidden? But are these useful now? Yin Gui sneered, "Do you think you can keep it alone? Haha, that great cleaning twenty years ago is your lesson." "Once the sect of the Jianghu River grows, the one above will not let any of you go. Don''t understand the principle of falling down the tree and scattering? Haha, then you should know what it means to be sad about the rabbit and the fox. After cleaning up the pilgrimage palace, there were many courts. Take action against you idiots. Yin Botao raised his eyebrows, "The firearm camp sent by the imperial court has now surrounded us. It''s now, are you still going to pull these useless things?" "Yes, everyone." Yu Wenzhang nodded with a smile, "It is better to share the same hatred against the enemy and deal with those outside first?" "When we join forces to get rid of the people from the court, we will... "Next you will be their meal on the plate. Slice it into the pot, and there is no such thing left." Yu Linlang continued casually. "Little Junior Sister, I don''t like to hear what you said." He Qianyue raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "The people outside are also here to destroy us. Could it be that we still have to wash our necks and wait for slaughter?" Cao Rengui jumped his feet and shouted, "You, shut up. The little junior sister means that those people outside are not trustworthy, and you are not trustworthy either! Is it that little junior sister?" Yu Linlang nodded, "If you have any tricks, use them quickly." Cao Rengui followed Yu Linlang and clamored, "Who, He Qianyue, right? Your mother Xie Feihua has already left our Xuanyin Sect. Don''t say "Little Junior Sister" every time, this is my little junior sister, not yours." of!" The fat middle-aged uncle has a bare head and calls his little sister and junior sister. The picture is a bit eye-catching. The key is that this guy is holding a white jade flute, and the ears of the flute flute flute flute in the wind. Everyone thinks that the white jade flute is much more beautiful than the uncle himself! He Qianyue had a smile on his face, and his eyes were cold. "Oh, is that?" He said so, and suddenly raised his left hand gently. Everyone heard a creepy sound of "ticticacticaka" and their hair was standing upside down. "What, what sound? Have you heard it?" Everyone subconsciously looked around and looked around. Seeing Yu Linlang concentrate on looking at the altar under her feet, everyone''s eyes met. "Let''s go!" Yu Linlang gave the order, and Ye Wuchen pulled Lu Qian and ran away. The Yunyin Temple, which was originally standing on the edge of the altar, also floated back and together with the Xuanyin Sect, they gathered next to Yu Linlang. At the same time, the flying sculpture in the center of the small square sank twice. The altar seemed to be lifted up by a machine pillar, and it rose up with the sound of the machine shaft running. Hundreds of howlings seemed to emerge from the depths of the ground, and burst out at the same time, trembling the brain. Yu Linlang just wanted to curse the national treasures. While pulling Mu Zhao backed up quickly, he asked Senior Brother Tianren and others to pick up the big masters on the ground who were tied into rice dumplings. "This lake center island must be their experimental site. A while ago, the lake center island exploded, causing the dam along the coast to burst because the owner of Manor Yin led his people to experiment and create..." Before Yu Linlang could finish speaking, a red monster suddenly jumped up from under the altar, opened his **** mouth, and howled at everyone. It''s really right to say that he is a monster. Not only is the yellow eyes, but the explosive head shape is, the exposed skin is red, and there are spider silks left on it like a tangled twig. The mouth could almost crack to the ear, baring its mouth full of fangs, which was extremely terrifying. Everyone was panicked and screamed, and they all spontaneously moved closer to the people of Yunyin Temple, squeezing each other and panicking. Yu Linlang was also shocked by the scene in front of him. What is her senior brother doing? He is creating an ancient version of biochemical man? I''ll take a break, Yu Linlang wants to scold his ancestors. Especially when she saw two muscular bald heads, her arms covered with red spider silk jumped up from the ground, and quickly raised two black muskets... She was a little numb. It''s the firearm madman. His senior brother is extremely big, extremely big, extremely big! No need to continue thinking, Yu Linlang quickly spoke, "Don''t panic, come with me!" "Take the fire robots and the court''s firearm team start fighting! Our purpose is to let go!" She spoke up very smoothly with the word "" and was loudly loud. Everyone was excited and rushed to follow. He Qianyue raised his eyelids and looked at the person who was surrounding the junior sister like a tide. He couldn''t help but smile, "Little junior sister, then you can slip away first, senior brother will come to you later." After saying that, he raised his hand and waved his hand, and the firearm monsters that emerged from under the altar, howled to the sky and ran towards the entrance of Meilin quickly. The speed of running made everyone feel panic in their hearts, and they squeezed their palms into cold sweat. "Fox, wait for us~" Yin Gui still smiled and waved his hand, turned around and followed He Qianyue, Yu Wenzhang and others, and ran towards Linkou quickly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! OK, everyone is clamoring. "What are you doing with the junior sister? Your senior brothers will have to come to find you later!" "Oh, it''s over, it''s over, what kind of monsters are these? There are so many monsters on this island!" "Young junior sister, can we escape? The boats on the shore are burned!" Cao Rengui twitched his lips and thought to himself that these people are so cute. The little sister, the little sister, why has the little sister become everyone''s little sister? While speaking, everyone rushed to the north of Meilin. Yu Linlang led the way, running and shouting, "You cut more trees along the way, and cut as much as you can. Push all the wood into the lake later! With the light skills of all the masters, can''t you run across the lake and go to the other side?" Everyone felt embarrassed everywhere... While escaping, you have to cut down trees and drag wood. Are there any such tragic knights as they are? "Don''t panic, everyone listen to the junior sister! Third brother, you are strong, so shake the wood more and drag it away in a while!" Yu Linlang carried the little apprentice and took Mu Zhao to run, yelling while running, "Little Guai Guai, Xiao Guai Guai Hurry up!" "When the wood is not enough, let my little one give you some advice. In short, cross the shore first!" When everyone heard this, they felt a little more energetic, and they ran wildly while howling, "Young junior sister, you are so weird." "We used to misunderstand the junior sister." "Yes, yes!" Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, said loudly, "The pattern of junior sister is really not comparable to that of me." "Master Xue Gu, aren''t you slapping this in the face? You are making such a fuss in front of you, now..." "Shut up." Xue Ruoyan said angrily, "Didn''t you not understand the youngest sister''s character before? In addition, there is Master Yin who is messing around. Isn''t this a misunderstanding?" Chapter 606 Chase Chapter 606 Chasing Everyone wanted to laugh a little. Xue Ruoyan had a fight with her junior sister before to the point of being shouting and beating and killing. She could give in. So what else could they not let down? Everything is for life! Everyone ran to the shore, and when they turned their heads, they saw thick smoke coming out of Meilin. "Hurry, throw all the wood down the lake." "Everyone, let''s take a step first and see if we can go to the other side to complete a few ships and come and pick you up." Huang Feifan from Dongjun Island''s sword-making peak bowed and said. The others were overjoyed when they heard this. The disciples of Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak have been practicing flying sword skills since childhood. Not to mention how far they can fly, it is definitely no problem to cross a small lake. "Thank you, Young Master Huang." "Young Master Huang is righteous." Everyone gave compliments and watched a group of disciples from Dongjun Island draw out their flying swords and jump over the lake. Huang Feifan is really good at light skills. He also set out on the road with his great injustice, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed the water for a distance. Seeing that he was steady, everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved and praised him. Yu Linlang stuffed his little apprentice into Mu Zhao''s arms, "Take Xiwen and the others here first, be careful that there may be ambush on the other side." "Master." Zhou Yueming looked at her with concern. "Don''t be afraid, Master will be fine, you can go first." "Where are you?" "What can I have? I''ll leave this for you to cut off the back." Yu Linlang kicked the big inner master who twisted his body desperately, and shouted, "Be honest with me." Then he pulled Mu Zhao aside and whispered, "Don''t worry, I have a way to get out. If I haven''t come back, you can take Ye Wuchen and Xiwen and the others away first. Don''t go back to Pingjiang Mansion and just walk around the water. I will find a way to contact you." She had a very bad premonition in her heart. "Do you think that Beijing is in the middle..." Mu Zhao subconsciously glanced around and lowered his voice, "What''s going to happen? If that''s the case, the emperor will probably give me some urgent tricks." Yu Linlang nodded, "Don''t panic, we agreed in advance. If I don''t meet you within an hour, you can go back to Beijing immediately after the water." Mu Zhao held her hand tightly, his expression slightly calmed. "I will find a way to catch up with you. You can take Mu Feng and Shaohuang''s mute girl Xiao Ming and the others and leave. It''s easy for me to solve it alone." "Lang''er." "You really don''t have to worry. Don''t you understand my abilities yet? However, you may have many risks when you return to Beijing. If you take Xiwen and the others, you will be careful all the way." "Okay." Mu Zhao also knew that the situation was urgent at this time, so he could only tell a long story. Such a big incident happened in Jiangnan. Yin Botao and his team cultivated so many firearm madmen with strong military power on Huxin Island. It was obvious that they had to be reported in the morning. "Then be careful. You can take this item, and you can go to the Musketball Camp to mobilize people at critical moments. The nearest place is here..." Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand tightly and stuffed a small jade seal into her palm, holding her ears Whispering a few words. Yu Linlang touched the words on the jade seal, and his expression suddenly froze. Then he smiled relievedly, "I understand." Then he put away the small jade seal, pulled Mu Zhao forward, and carefully reminded Murong Chi and Situ Kong Kong to say a few words before urging them to leave. Ye Wuchen discovered that the prince''s light skills were so excellent. Holding the little boy Zhou Yueming, he grabbed Lu Xiwen with one hand, and he easily crossed the lake like walking on flat ground. His martial arts are mediocre and light skills are average, and Huo Zeyuan has to grab him anytime, so he can barely get rid of the lake. "Junior sister, let''s stay." Tianren and others walked to her and said seriously, "If anything happens, you won''t be alone." "Yes, we will stay, uncle, too." "Senior brother, the emperor sent an invitation letter this time and invited so many people from the martial arts world to participate in the competition for the leader of the martial arts world. The fundamental reason is that he actually wants to send a firearm team to catch us all in one place." Cao Rengui gritted his teeth, "He really made a good plan." If the emperor really succeeds and destroys the elites of all sects, then all sects and even the entire world will probably be in a slump. "You think, if the emperor is determined to get rid of us, will he send only this group of people?" Yu Linlang reminded seriously, "I guess there will be a good fight on the other side." "There are many victims living near the coast, and the consequences of fire will be unimaginable. You have to go there immediately, and it is best to move people away. I am afraid that it will be uneasy in this nearby and even Pingjiang Prefecture." "Uncle Master, we..." Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop Zou Yinghua''s words and turned to Cao Rengui, "Senior Brother Cao, take them back to the sect and help me hand this letter to the head uncle." "Little junior sister." "Don''t ask anything, just go back and hand the letter to the head uncle." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Cao Rengui was full of problems and silenced his head, "Then we are all leaving, what should you do?" Yu Linlang looked forward and urged, "I have a way to get out, you guys can go." "Junior sister, then we''ll wait for you on the other side." Tiankui reminded him with concern. Everyone who was crossing the lake exclaimed, "It was those weird people who chased them out." "Junior sister." Everyone in Yunyin Temple felt nervous and wanted to say something else, but Yu Linlang pushed it back. "Go away quickly and go." Everyone thought about the refugees who knew nothing on the other side. There might be people watching the fun across the lake without much trouble, so they nodded and jumped into the lake. Yunyin Temple has the first-class light body skills, so everyone naturally does not need to use external forces to assist. In the blink of an eye, the woods floating away on the lake. Many disciples of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting were hesitating whether to go into the water. Seeing that many yellow-eyed monsters were chasing out of the plum forest, they were so scared that they shouted and rushed into the lake. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense to these people, and took out the Tianyuan Qin and plucked the strings casually. Several powerful energy hit the monster rushing towards him. He Qianyue led Master Yin and Zheng Haojie and others to walk out of the forest slowly and smiled at Yu Linlang from afar. The sound of the flute was like a surging black snake, rushing towards the crowd. Many people who were panicking across the lake felt a surge in their chests, their throats were sweet, and blood was about to squirt out. Yu Linlang sat down quietly, pressed the strings with one hand, and the sound of the piano like flowing water poured down. What followed was a rapid collision and melting in the air. Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, was a very thief and had already brought a group of subordinates to cross the lake first. At this time, they were far away from the battlefield, and the situation was much better than those disciples of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting who were behind. Lin Qi couldn''t suppress her blood and vomited blood, and her face turned pale in an instant. Seeing this, Elder Lin quickly picked up his daughter with one hand and hurriedly jumped onto the nearest piece of wood to the shore. Several disciples of Tianqiong Sect also jumped up one after another, and the wood rolled a few times, and the two behind them fell into the water. Chapter 607 Can you keep your sister? Chapter 607 Can you keep your sister? Xu Jin flew up, grabbed two junior brothers who fell into the water and threw them at another driftwood, and at the same time he grabbed Lin Qi who was shaking left and right, and helped her firmly. Lin Qi covered her chest with one hand and said thanking her pale face. Elder Lin''s face looked extremely ugly, and he urged him repeatedly, "Go away quickly. Xiao Jin and Xiaoqi, you can lead other fellow disciples to leave first." "Dad, then you..." "Dad is fine." Elder Lin waved his hand and urged again, "Dad left for you to cut off the rear." "Junior Sister Lin." Xu Jin pulled Lin Qi over and led several disciples of Tianqiong Sect to jump over more than a dozen driftwoods on the lake. "Senior Brother Xu has no wood in front of him..." the disciple exclaimed. Xu Jin saw the giant python, which was seven or eight meters long, suddenly emerged from underwater. Everyone was shocked by it. Seeing its gloomy eyes staring at him coldly, Xu Jin and Lin Qi were all scared and secretly guarded in their hearts. "Don''t stand there, everyone, come on." The head of the Hentianmen in the Northern Region shouted and reminded, "Xiao Guaiguai has taken the people from Lily Valley to the other side just now." "Senior Brother Xu..." Lin Qi was still hesitating. Xu Jin gritted his teeth, picked up Lin Qi, and called on several brothers to jump up and landed steadily on the snake. Lin Qi lowered her voice and said, "Senior Brother, is this big python so good in nature?" "This python is full of poison, be careful." Xu Jin reminded in a low voice, with a tense look and said nothing. The python flew away and carried dozens of people to swim steadily on the other side. It was really an obedient ferry snake. Lin Qi turned her head and looked at her, clenched her fists, "We''re all leaving like this. Miss Yu stayed on the shore alone. Will something happen?" Xu Jin sighed, and a hint of admiration appeared on his face, "Although this jade girl is quite fierce and never forgives others, she is really a noble character." Anyway, when he encountered the same thing, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could do this, and stayed at the rear without hesitation. "Don''t worry, when the python takes us over, I will definitely go back to find its owner." "That''s right." Lin Qi nodded. Not only is this giant python full of poison, but its strength is not low. If it stays with Miss Jade, I think that girl will not be in danger. At this time, the head of the Hentianmen High School turned his head to them and said, "Dear young men, Master Tianren and others just passed by, reminding everyone that there may be a hidden ambush on the other side of the lake. I hope everyone can work together to do their best to work together. Be careful first to deal with it. Xu Jin bowed, "It must." Lin Qi turned around and shouted happily, "Dad." Elder Lin flew towards the sky on the lake surface and landed steadily on the snake. "I originally wanted to leave a helping Miss Yu, but Miss Yu used her voice to resist the attack of the young master of the Demon Palace, and there was no place for me to intervene." Elder Lin sighed with emotion, "It''s really a hero." "Miss Yu asked us to leave first, and not many people stayed by the lake. As long as the python turns back and picks up people, it should be done." "It is said that there is a high possibility of ambush on the other side, so everyone must be careful." Chief Gao looked moved, "She has always been like this. When Tianbao is not reliable, she is very reliable!" Everyone:... I dont know if Chief Gaos words were praised by Miss Yu, but I feel its better not to answer the words. Someone shouted in front, "Young Master Huang is back with the boat." "That''s great, there''s a group of people behind." "What''s the situation on the other side of the shore?" Huang Feifan stood at the bow of the boat and bowed to Elder Lin Xu Jin and others, "The fight on the other side has started. As soon as we got ashore, a firearm team attacked everyone without any difference. At the beginning, we were injured a lot on our side. People, but dont worry, there is the hero Tiedanzi here. He is very proficient in firearms and has led our people to fight with each other. "Damn it, the court really wants to kill us." "That boy from the Demon Palace is really right." "So what? The Demon Palace is not a good person either. It also wants to transform us into unconscious yellow-eyed monsters." Cheng Yang, a disciple of the sect, said: "Yes, neither of these two sides are good people. Don''t use it for others." "The top priority is to go to the other side of the strait first." On that side, Yu Linlang finished her song. She pressed the strings of the piano and raised her head, looking faintly at He Qianyue who was putting down the magic flute. The latter stared at her without turning his eyes and smiled, "Little Junior Sister, I''m afraid no one in this world can beat the magic flute in my hands except your Tianyuanqin." "But what to do? Tianyuanqin and Magic Flute are in a match. I''m afraid I can''t compete for you for a while. Why don''t you stay and let''s fight together every day?" "Are you sure you want to keep me?" Yu Linlang stood up with Qin in her arms, staring at the crowd opposite her as if she was smiling. "Yes." He Qianyue''s head was gentle and polite, and his face was full of smiles. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Do you believe it? If I want to run away, none of you can keep me here." Yu Linlang''s eyes swept over the hundreds of people behind He Qianyue. The Yinjiu Gate of Guiyun Mountain Villa of Feitian Divine Sect gathered at the Nine Gates, each staring at her with bad eyes, and she seemed to be trying to get rid of her. "Yes." He Qianyue still smiled gently and nodded very sensible, "Then are you going to run away?" "Where is Chu Lanyi?" Yu Linlang said coldly. "Guess." Yin Gui smiled and stroked his palm, "I guess there is a gift for you." "I guess you uncle!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "I think he should be in Pingjiang Mansion at this moment." On the opposite side, He Qianyue raised his eyebrows slightly, and Yu Wenzhang, Yiruo, and Yin Gui''s expressions changed slightly. This small change could not be hidden from the eyes of the little girl Yu. She was sure, it was true. "Young junior sister, you are a bit terrible." He Qianyue''s smile remained unabated, "Then do you want to stay?" "Where are those grassland people?" He Qianyue raised his eyebrows again, "Little Junior Sister..." "Actually, when I see those grassland people in Miaoyi Valley, I should have thought that they are with you." "But I didn''t think about that at that time." It can also be said that at that time, I only felt a little bad in my mind, but I still didn''t know what it was. Until this moment, I clearly saw these people gathering on the island in the middle of the lake, staring at her in different expressions. She figured it out. "Why?" She didn''t understand this yet, "Take me to see Chu Lanyi. Now immediately!" Old Fairy Yin sneered, "How could you see your master as long as you want?" Yu Linlang glanced at him coldly, "Don''t talk to me like you, a trash like you. For the sake of the so-called great cause, even your disciples can try the poison. Can you still be an individual?" "You''ll try another slap?" Old Xian Yin was choked and wanted to open his mouth again, but when he saw He Qianyue raise his hand to stop him, he had to shut up in disappointment. "Little junior sister..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang was impatient, "If you don''t see me, you''ll leave." Chapter 608 Be confident without fear Chapter 608: Being confident and not afraid "See you, of course you will see you." He Qianyue nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "Senior brother won''t see you if he doesn''t see anyone." Yu Linlang hugged Qin and glanced coldly, "Let''s go now." "I have to wait a little longer, junior sister." Yu Linlang blurted out "what to wait for" and shivered when she met He Qianyue''s shallow and smiling eyes. "You, you...you." She clenched her fists subconsciously, "Those Firearms Team people." "Wow, fox, you are indeed the smartest person in the world." Yin Gui was about to fly up happily, and kept talking nonstop, "What am I saying, what am I saying? Only foxes and foxes can understand us Things to do. Yu Linlang was silent. After that, the people from the court''s firearm team went to the island to deliver vegetables and gave a batch of heads, which happened to be a test for the fusion of toxins for the senior brothers and the others! "Look at the fox, isn''t this the will of heaven? You exposed us and let a lot of help from the world, but the court sent a group of masters to chase you! Isn''t this all for us to leave. Have you gotten off? Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say, and she pursed her lips and didn''t want to say anything. But Yin Gui is endless, "Fox, you said this is either God''s will, or God is helping us improve our great cause." Yu Linlang hugged Tian Yuanqin tightly and looked at the other party with a cold face, "You can wait for yourself, I won''t be with you." "Do you want to run?" Chi Fengxian howled angrily, "Catch her quickly, how many good things have ruined us! Why are you still stumble here?" "Phoenix Immortal." Master Zheng shouted, looking at Yu Linlang with a sinister smile, "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang, should you say you are too confident or arrogant?" "Have you ever thought about the consequences of leaving alone?" "What consequences do I have?" Yu Linlang could tolerate it? Of course it is impossible, she just needs to say anything back. "You are just the cheapest lackey under Chu Lan''s seat. Why do you dare to touch me? Haha." "What did you say to you!" Master Zheng shouted loudly, and he was so angry. "Your ear back? The ear back is treated as soon as possible." Yu Linlang continued to argue with disgust, "I don''t understand you are brave enough to touch a strand of my hair." "Not to say whether you can beat me or not. Even if you go together, do you dare to hurt me at all?" Yu Linlang raised her chin and looked disdainful, "It''s not me who is bragging, I will drop a drop of golden beans for my senior brother. He can destroy you all." "What kind of people from Guiyun Villa of Feitian Divine Sect are all under my senior brother. Do you dare to hit me? Do you dare? Stop it. I don''t understand you dare to beat me up in groups." Master Yins face looked a little ugly. Yu Linlang, a villain who was so successful, kept saying that he kept saying something they were the ones they most reluctant to listen to. Before the master left, he did give a clear order. No matter how he made it, he should not hurt his baby junior sister at all. As for others, whatever... Even the disciples of Xuanyin Sect were never taken seriously by him. Just this Yu Linlang, you cant move or move! What can I do now? People can''t move! But how can you keep someone behind if you cant move? Could it be that you just stare at me? "Yulinlang, haha, you don''t have to say that you are so angry. Although the master can''t touch you, he didn''t say that he can''t fascinate you." Yu Linlang looked up, narrowed her big eyes, and faced the woman who came forward with an angry expression. "Chu Lanyi." The little girl was so angry. The woman in front of me was Xiang Feixue, a female liar who was cheating everywhere in the capital with a similar face to her. "You, you!" Yu Linlang was so angry that he wanted to smash people with Tianyuan Qin, "Chu Lanyi made you look like me, what do you want to sneak into Mu Mansion?" Xiang Feixue swept her previous timid attitude and giggled. She raised her hand to touch her unparalleled face, blinked her eyes with thick green eyeshadow, "Miss Yu, I don''t look like you this time, how did you recognize me?" "Xiang Feixue, what''s the point of your words? What''s the use of changing your face in front of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox? No matter how many times you Yi is, Yi is not Yi, others will recognize you." Yin Gui curled his lips and mocked him. "That''s right." Xiang Feixue chuckled softly, "Miss Yu, you are so smart, guess what?" "I guess you are a ghost!" Yu Linlang looked furious, and turned around and left with Qin in his arms. "You can''t let her go." Zheng Haojie was anxious and couldn''t help but yell. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and she reached into her arms. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and sneered, "Don''t tell me if your drug is useful to me for now. Just say whether you dare? Do you dare? My senior brother must have given you a death order and I can''t touch you at all. You Do you know what a slightest thing is? Haha She raised her green jade finger and shook it gently, "If I fall down and wet my clothes, it will hurt me a little." "Unless you can kill me immediately, otherwise, I will complain to you when I see my senior brother for the first time! Complaint!" The little girl hugged Qin and tilted her head, and raised her chin with a domineering attitude, "You guess, he is trying to make it happen. I''m happy, will I kill you, Xiang Feixue? And you, Zheng Haojie, are you enough for my senior brother to kill? " Xiang Feixue''s hand that was lifting into the sachet paused, and a false smile appeared on her face, "How could it be, Miss Jade, of course we won''t hurt you at all." "Of course, you can''t hurt me either. Just because of your three-legged cats, you still want to hurt me? Get out of here when you are cool." Zheng Haojie is almost angry to death! He lowered his voice and asked Yu Wenzhang, "Owner, you said! How can you keep someone behind?" Yu Wenzhang was also very helpless. "The master said, don''t hurt his baby junior sister at all. You haven''t heard this." "You all know the master''s temperament. If you say it, you can''t." "Then let her do this..." Chi Fengxian''s eyes were so angry that she turned red, "Are you confident and fearless?" Yu Wenzhang was helpless either. What can the little girl do if she is so arrogant, she calls me my senior brother and I. "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise." Yin Gui waved his hand, "What are you doing? How can you talk to us foxes in this tone? Foxes, they are all bad people, but we are good." "Don''t worry, if you stay, we will definitely not make things difficult for you at all. When the toxins of those masters in the inner world have melted, we will take you to find the master together." Yu Linlang didn''t listen. She was going back to find Zhaozhao, and she felt that her senior brother would cause trouble for them! She has always believed in her intuition that she must... "Bring the person up." He Qianyue suddenly clapped his hands and chuckled. The Yongye Chuan helped the group of girls who were scattered with hair and were pushed and shoved. Leading by Senior Sister Xiao, Shao Qingqing and others changed their expressions when they saw her, "Little Junior Sister, run away quickly." Chapter 609 You are the exception Chapter 609 You are the only exception "Young sister, don''t worry about us." Shao Qingqing bit her lip and shouted. "Little Junior Sister, do you really want to ignore their life or death?" He Qianyue pulled Shao Qingqing rudely to him, raised his hand to pinch her neck, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to give it up?" Yu Linlang sneered, "Stop acting, think you can deceive me by doing this? It''s a whimsical idea. It''s obviously a feather, but I want to use it to threaten me." "Little Junior Sister, it hurts others'' hearts when you say this. Why are you the same? What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang had a cold face, "Hmph, even if you are not in the same group, can a few ordinary friends still coerce me? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" "We are stupid, we are stupid. Since we are all useless people, how about stripping them naked and hanging them on the city tower?" Yin Gui smiled and slashed with a dagger. With a "swish" sound, Shao Qingqing''s clothes were cut through her shoulders, and her clothes drooped in a mess, revealing a large piece of snow-white fragrant shoulders. Senior Sister Xiao''s expression suddenly changed and she screamed. Shao Qingqing also shivered and shivered, but her neck fell into He Qianyue''s palm, and even if she struggled, she couldn''t use any strength. "Are you sick?" Yu Linlang cursed, "Isn''t this your own companion? Where is the head of the Shao family? Where has he been? Your sister has become like this, and you have any expression..." "Young junior sister, please look for him." Yin Gui smiled and pulled over a man with a dull gaze and confused mind. "Do you think this is true?" "You..." Yu Linlang had nothing to say. These people can transform the gangsters who defected to them into unconscious monster thugs, so what else can she say? For them, human nature is a noble luxury! What exactly does this Shao Da family want to do? He looks like he is not a ghost, and the entire sect falls into the deep valley with him. "The master said you are the only exception." Yin Gui spread his hands, "As for the others, it doesn''t matter. We can deal with it whatever we want." "Little junior sister, you don''t have to worry. It''s useless to chase after you now." He Qianyue let go of Shao Qingqing, who was crying, and looked at Yu Linlang with a meaningful look. "Calculate the time, the master should have stopped Prince Pingkang and others." "But don''t worry, we are all very reasonable. From the beginning, what we want is a win-win situation. We will not do it casually unless we have to." He Qianyue smiled and waved his hand. Several poisonous people who made strange noises in their throats rushed to Yu Linlang at a very fast speed, lifted up the big master tied into rice dumplings and quickly retreated to He Qianyue and the others. Yin Gui kicked the man who was crying, "Who are these people? Fox and fox? Did the old emperor send a murderer from the palace? The old emperor is really thief. He sent a group of people to kill you, so why should you wait for the court Loyalty." Yu Linlang was thinking about what He Qianyue said, what it means to chase him is useless? Chu Lanyi has sent someone to stop Huaizhi and the others? Is she what she thinks? Yu Linlang had a headache, and the topic suddenly fell on Qian Guang and others, and she was still a little unresponsive. However, Qian Guang, who was lying on the ground, was untied by Yin Gui''s mute hole and shouted repeatedly, "Sir Yuhu, please spare me, Lord Yuhu. The kids in Kongkongmen have been rescued by everyone before. Do you think so? Can you let our brother go! Speaking of which, they also received the salary of the court and were just doing the job according to the instructions. They were both working in the court, Lord Yuhu should be able to understand them...! From yesterday to today, Qian Guang and the others have been trying hard along the way. Not only can they eat and drink a little bit of water, but they are always carried around like sacks. They are so frustrated! "Sir, you know better than anyone else. We just follow the rules. The people below us have to do whatever they want!" Qian Guang lay on the ground begging for mercy. "What''s your name? The Jade Fox is no longer in your court! You''re here to make a relationship." Yin Gui kicked Qian Guang again, and took the jar handed over by his subordinate with a smile on his face. "Come on, give you some good things, and make sure that you can greatly increase your skills after drinking." Yiruo also took a few lit incense sticks from his subordinates, and shook them in front of Qian Guang and others. "I won''t drink it, Lord Yuhu, save me, Lord Yuhu!" Qian Guang opened his eyes wide, shook his head back and forth, and refused to take the things in the jar. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and walked a few steps. As soon as she raised her hand and waved several energy, He Qianyue asked a group of poisonous people to come forward to resist. The energy fell on the poisonous man, clearly piercing through the bodies of several people, but there was no sound heard. Therefore, these transformed poisonous people even have the pain removed. The fused toxins not only melt their IQ, but also their five senses. "Little Junior Sister, why are you so cruel and ruthless?" He Qianyue sighed and hurriedly urged several subordinates, "Take the Qian and lead them down quickly. The youngest junior sister doesn''t like seeing these people." Yin Botao raised his hand, and several villa guards immediately stepped forward, moved Qian Guang and the other five, and left quickly. Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue, "What did you mean just now?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "What did I say?" He Qianyue looked at her with confusion, met Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, and smiled gently, "Is the little sister who wants to ask the Lord if he left the prince and the others? Don''t worry, there must be." "The Lord has really brought a lot of people this time. In addition to the two or three thousand poisonous people we cultivated on the island a few days ago, there are also many firearms." "Little junior sister... why should I worry so much about others? What does those people have to do with us? We are the senior brothers and sisters, we are the family." Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face, ignoring Yin Gui''s actions of nodding behind him. "Actually, they are not good people." "Especially Mu Huaizhi. He is not a good person. He has been cheating on you, junior sister." He Qianyue sighed. Yu Wenzhang also nodded this time and persuaded him against the wind, "Miss Yu, it''s really not that we are lying to you. It''s the Prince Mu who has been lying to you from beginning to end. He doesn''t dare to tell you his true identity, right? ? "I know." "So, this kind of person is definitely not a good match. No matter what you say forever, it is actually..." Yu Wenzhang, who was still chattering, stopped talking in surprise, "What did you say?" Yu Linlang glanced at them, "I said I know." "How could you know?" Yu Wenzhang looked at her with a strange look. "As far as we know, he never seemed to have mentioned this to you." Yu Linlang smiled and said nothing but shockingly, "I am a couple, I''m just talking in the boudoir, can you still listen?" "Isn''t it just the prince Duan? Of course I know." He Qianyue was stunned. Chapter 610 She will come "Criminal, sit down." Chu Lanyi turned his head towards Mu Zhao who had just entered the door and signaled him to sit opposite the small round table. The door of the wing room was brought up by two square-faced men. The afterglow of the sunset fell into the gap, and the wide and majestic backs of the two people were printed on the hollow carved door. "Young Master Chu, are you... planning to keep all of us like this?" "The prince is joking." Chu Lanyi pushed a cup of tea in front of him and looked with a smile, "Even if I can keep the prince and the others, I can''t keep you, the prince." "But the prince can rest assured. I didn''t want to do anything to you. The prince, Lord Lu, Lord Huo and others are all fine at this time, without any danger." "Is that?" Mu Zhao did not comment and slowly stroked his fingers on the celadon cup, "Young Master Chu is looking for me, if you have something to say, you might as well say it bluntly." Chu Lanyi chuckled and said, "It''s so easy to talk to smart people. Since the prince asked, I''ll tell the truth." "In fact, we are also considered people who share the same illness. They are both persecuted today and have to hide their identities and live a life of silence." "And you are even more pitiful than me. For the sake of your family, you have to work hard for the killing of your father''s enemy. Now you are forced to leave Beijing and be displaced." Mu Zhao laughed, "It''s not as miserable as Mr. Chu said. Actually, it''s pretty good now, free and unrestrained, and do whatever you want. The most important thing is that I have Lang''er by my side and do whatever I do Very happy." Heartbroken, prince! The smile on Mr. Lan Yi''s face quickly restrained, and he couldn''t even pretend. "Crown Prince Duan, I don''t believe you don''t want to take revenge." Chu Lanyi said this coldly, staring at Mu Zhao with his eyes tightly, not wanting to miss any change in expression on his face. Unfortunately, the prince was calm and there was no unnecessary look on his cold face. "I know, you are holding a private army of Duan Wang in your hand. The Musket Battalion is one of the teams. It is always in the field for training, and it is not necessary to say that it is strong. The entire Zhongbei Camp is the old subordinate of Duan Wang, and you have contacted him a long time ago. No? Don''t say you don''t want to rebel." "Zhan Wuji contacted you all year round, and he was one of your father''s old subordinates." "Young Master Chu knows a lot." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and rubbed the porcelain cup with faint eyes, "So..." "As long as we join forces, the entire Daqi is in your hands." Mu Zhao stared at Chu Lanyi and looked at him deeply. At the same time, Prince Pingkang, who was detained in another wing room, paced back and forth in the room, "I don''t know what Chu Lanyi wanted to call Huaizhi alone." Lu Qian sat at the table and persuaded him, "Sit down first, don''t walk around, I''m a little dazzled when I walk." "Do you think Jade Fox knows how her senior brother looks? Ah? Suddenly, with thousands of yellow-eyed monsters, they all held musket tubes and aimed at us, and invited us here with tough sterns." Huo Zeyuan frowned, "My cousin should know something." Prince Pingkang wandered around the wing room, "Will she come?" Lu Qian stood up and pulled him to the stool, "Don''t worry if you will come. Linlang has disappointed me one day?" Yu Linlang didn''t know that everyone was talking about her. She was holding Tian Yuanqin with a small face, holding Yin Gui, Yiruo, Yu Wenzhang, He Qianyue and others, staring at her big eyes. "How could you know?" Yu Wenzhang once again made a puzzled voice, "Miss Yu, you are stubborn, you don''t know if it''s right." Yu Linlang spat in his heart, but he didn''t spit out "The Duan Wang Yu Seal is in my hands, I don''t know what I don''t know." She continued to look scared, "I don''t want you to think I don''t know, I actually think I know." What a difficult word! Yu Wenzhang understood it three times, but he still didn''t give up, "Then do you know that the young general Zhan beside the prince is the son of King Duan''s old subordinate Zhan Wuji?" "Do I know what it has to do with you?" Yu Linlang was upset. Ask her all day long if she knows it, it''s annoying! "Then you just don''t know!" Yu Wenzhang made the final decision and persuaded her with great sincerity, "Miss Yu, you are young and don''t know how to write the four words "scarcely" of human hearts." "I''m not illiterate!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore. Yu Wenzhang ignored her and still kept saying it. "Some people don''t look gentle on the surface, but you don''t know that it''s black if they peel it off." "Yes, that prince Duan actually secretly raised a large number of private soldiers, all of which were his father''s old subordinates. The prince had ulterior motives and sinister intentions. Do you know these things? You must not know! You used to be diligent in the court and worked diligently. Lord Yuhu, how could you be related to these matters? "Now that you resign from your position as a court official, you must be even less aware of the twists and turns in it!" Several people left no room to smear Mu Huaizhi to death. Yu Linlang was furious, "Shut up! What''s the use of saying this?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Isn''t this just to remind you that there is no good person in the court. Junior sister, you can''t stand in the wrong team. We are dear and love the family!" "Crash!" The water sounded loudly on the lake shore, and a hideous python came out of the water, slid down casually, and slowly swam to Yu Linlang. Seeing this, the old immortal Yin''s eyes were almost filled with blood and opened his mouth and shouted, "Give me the Holy Poisonous Python back!" "I''ll give you a shit." Yu Linlang snorted coldly. A joke, can you still return the little Guaiguai who fell into her hands? Seeing that the old fairy Yin opened her mouth and was about to howl, Yu Linlang quickly pointed at him and said, "Don''t break the defense! Old ghost, if you dare to scream for me, I''ll let you die on the spot!" It''s not a joke, he''s taken all the poison and can make him die anytime and anywhere. Just she needs to give him some poison powder to ensure that his intestines and stomach rot in minutes. Old Xian Yin probably thought that the little girl had someone pressed him to get poisoned. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t howl out, and couldn''t hold it back, making her chest hurt so much that she was so angry. "Who are you pretending to be dead?" Yu Linlang retorted bluntly, and his eyes turned to He Qianyue, who was obviously leading the team to make the decision. "Young Master Qianyue, take me to find Chu Lanyi now." "Little junior sister, the battle on the other side is in full swing. Let''s go over to help collect the body later. Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to see the master before tonight. Wait patiently and wait for half an hour." He Qianyue The smile is chanting, and the voice is gentle and gentle. If you can ignore Shao Qingqing, who was kneeling on the ground, the bloodshot purple marks on her neck. "Young Master." Old Immortal Yin was not very willing. "Shut up." He Qianyue glanced at him, his eyes gloomy, "The little junior sister likes the big snake you raise, you just offer it with both hands. How can you talk so much nonsense?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 611 Different "Twenty years ago, King Duan fought a stalemate with the previous dynasty in the south. The Dog Emperor slandered him with ulterior motives and slandered him for being related to the Golden Robbery of Bian River. Before the throne was firmly settled, he even issued eight decrees to ask your father to return to Beijing to explain. This matter. "After that, King Duan was imprisoned by the Dog Emperor. A generation of war god, a hero, eventually died of crazy life. I don''t believe you have been looking for it for so long and don''t know the truth." "Your father is fighting to the death on the front line, lacking food and weapons, and in the end he will be framed for a crime of ill-intentioned plot. Is all this worth it?" "The emperor gave your father Xiaoyao San, I don''t believe you don''t know. But what have you done over the years? You recognize the thief as your father and accomplice the tiger. You also help the emperor fight everywhere and attack Xichuan and western borders. You are even the one who left behind the previous dynasty. , regarded as a remnant, and be slaughtered quickly." Mu Zhao raised his eyes and stared at Chu Lanyi coldly, "Xiaoyao San? Isn''t it the tribute you Nanchu that was originally offered? Now he is deliberately improving it into a spiritual incense, and it is divided into several levels according to the concentration. Who wouldn''t think he wouldn''t Know?" "It is said to be a sleep aid, but in fact it was to make people addicted to it, and they were confused." Mu Zhao said with a light expression, "It''s even more powerful now. The improved spiritual **** fragrance can also be fusion with bone-transforming poison. Mr. Chu, you are such a genius, and your subordinates are even more... capable people." Chu Lanyi smiled and said, "At that time, your father was trapped in the battle situation and was injured himself, so he forced himself to return to Beijing." "As soon as I returned, I was caught today and suffered several false crimes. The emperor was despicable and deliberately wanted him to die. Why do you have to work hard for such a dog emperor?" "At the beginning, our Nanchu was already in a corner and was willing to surrender. What was the result..." "It was him who insisted on his own initiative to provoke war. Over the past twenty years, the Chu people have been inferior to ordinary and humble slaves. They have always lived at the bottom and are in extremely difficult situations." "The emperor also spread rumors everywhere, which is his most common operation. It is said that we are a barbarian in the south, and everyone will use evil techniques. Therefore, whenever we catch a Chu person in those years, we will fight to the death." "Don''t talk about us irrelevant people, just talk about his brothers. A mother, he is not as good as King Duan, even the dogs on the roadside." "After your father died, your mother jumped into the lake crazy..." Chu Lanyi was chattering, and Mu Zhao''s eyes were filled with mist. Back then, it was his aunt, Mrs. Lin, the wife of the Marquis of Xuanping. He heard the bad news of his mother and rushed into the palace like crazy, denounced the emperor as unruly as possible and forcibly occupying the wife of the Lin girl, Duan Wang. The matter was very big and the ministers responded differently. Seeing that the situation could not be suppressed, the emperor could only let his aunt try her best to **** his mother''s coffin home. He was cut out of the coffin, and when his aunt said that he almost survived. In order to save his life, my aunt secretly kept him in a secret room at first, and then she also made a sound of pregnancy. After several months, he was successfully given birth to a group of confidants. So Mu Huaizhi''s actual age is actually half a year like today. "Mu Huaizhi, if you and I cooperate, the corrupt Daqi will definitely be overthrown by us." "You have never thought about this when you take the initiative to provoke a war and suffer the consequences of the people." Chu Lanyi was full of loneliness, "If a war can last forever and enjoy a prosperous era for hundreds of years, why not do it? How can the old system of decay be reborn if it is not overthrown?" Mu Huaizhi glanced at Chu Lanyi indifferently, "You use any means and don''t take human life seriously. I''ll work with you? Do I think I''m too long?" "People like you have an attitude when working together, but it is hard to guarantee that they will have another attitude after using it. Don''t dream. It''s not good for Da Qi, it''s my hometown. How could I treason?" Chu Lanyi looked at him coldly, "That''s all there is to be talked about." "No matter how different the Tao is, it is useless if you say too much." Chu Lanyi smiled, "Speaking of this, Nannan probably doesn''t know your true identity yet, right? You said, would she be angry if she knew that you were the prince Duan and cheated her for so long?" "You don''t know much." She was." Mu Zhao glanced at him and said sarcastically, "What she likes is me. Does it have anything to do with my identity, status, and what kind of status I am?" Chu Lanyi was so angry that she wanted to stab him to death on the spot, and her eyes instantly became very gloomy. "You said I don''t understand her? Where did you get the confidence? When I was playing with her in the mountains and fields, you didn''t know where you were." Mu Zhao only replied with a sneer. "Is it interesting to always talk about the past? You also say it''s the past. What''s the use of the past? People always have to look at the present and grasp the future." "Don''t talk about the past, you and her were just simple brothers and sisters. In the future, you can''t even be able to do anything with your brothers and sisters!" The small round table in front of him was overturned by Chu Lan''s shirt, and the celadon cup fell all over the floor. Mu Zhao looked at the crazy man in front of him with a cold expression. In fact, he had no idea before, and always felt that Lang''er was close to the royal family and always maintained a sense of alienation. Take the Sixth Prince as an example. No matter how good the relationship is, once the Sixth Prince ascends to the position of crown prince, Lang''er will still whisper to remind him to keep a distance from the Sixth Prince. Mu Huaizhi was also worried that Lang''er''s innate prejudice against the royal family would affect him. He didn''t want to hide anything from her, he just didn''t dare to say it... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But now he was no longer afraid. The moment he handed her the jade seal, he actually kept staring at her, thinking about her little expression repeatedly. The moment she touched the jade seal, her expression was a little frozen, but she quickly smiled at him as usual, and her eyes never changed at all. The look of his eyes was as clear as before and full of soft light. At that time, he knew that he was thinking too much, and he shouldn''t have such no confidence in Lang''er! Once it is someone Lang''er recognizes, she will accept everything about him unconditionally. It''s great. This feeling is like eating a bite of iced melon in summer, and the whole body is happy. Another wing. Prince Pingkang was circling around, and Huo Zeyuan couldn''t help but want to kick him. "You sit down!" "Why are they going for so long? What do they have to say for so long?" "You guys think something will happen. Will Chu Lanyi attack Huaizhi? Oh, can Huaizhi be his opponent? He has so many poisonous subordinates." With a "creak", the door of the room was removed, and Mu Huai''s white shirt was spotless and walked slowly in. The door of the wing was closed with a "bang" by the guards outside and locked. Lu Qian hurriedly stood up and hurriedly walked up and down to Mu Huaizhi, "Is it okay? Are they making things difficult for you?" "No." Mu Zhao smiled and shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, nothing is wrong for the time being." "Huaizhi..." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 612 He dare not "Why can you still laugh?" Prince Pingkang paced back and forth in front of them with his hands behind his back, his face full of irritability. "Now we are in the hands of the enemy, and we are really... Oh, if we kill us, we have no place to hide." Huo Zeyuan comforted, "Prince, don''t panic." Ye Wuchen almost jumped, "How could I not panic? What is this person doing? Don''t tell me that you didn''t see it." "He..." Ye Wuchen lowered his voice and approached the three unlucky companions, "With such a big battle, thousands of poisonous people are holding musket tubes. What do you think he is going to do?" "Now, the entire Pingjiang Prefecture, from the prefecture to the people, is under his control. He wants to... rebel." Ye Wuchen''s voice lowered. Keep muttering, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, now we are being held in our hands by the rebels. With the emperor''s urinary nature, he can''t negotiate with the other party for us. Even if the sixth prince is no, the prince is here, the emperor will not be able to Lets take a step back. Not to mention just a few of us irrelevant little people! Huo Zeyuan wanted to help him sit at the table, but Ye Wuchen brushed away with one hand, "Listen to me, this is not the worst. What is most suffocating is that crazy... Chu Lanyi. You said he cultivated it Will there be so many poisonous people? Ye Wuchen lowered the volume again, almost approached Mu Huaizhi Lu Qian and the others, and muttered quietly, "Will you throw that fusion toxin on us?" "No way!" Huo Zeyuan was shocked. Ye Wuchen slapped him on the shoulder and bit his back teeth, "When is it? Do you still believe that lunatic? He can''t do anything." "Even if we don''t get us..." Ye Wuchen made a neck pulling action, winking and muttering in a low voice, "If you give us some fusion toxins, we''ll be done!" "No." Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and crying when he saw his divine expression. "Huaizhi, you are like us, all prisoners. How can you get so confident?" Ye Wuchen looked at his handsome face and smiled brightly, and became angry, "How can you still laugh? You can laugh!" "He dared not." Mu Zhao was speechless. Seeing that the boy was indeed afraid of his expression, he quickly explained, "Chu Lanyi was afraid of being afraid to kill us." "Because he knows better than anyone else that if he kills us or poisons us, he and Lang''er... can''t look back." Ye Wuchen suddenly realized when he heard this, punched a small fist and whispered, "Yes, yes, you''re right. He dared not! He wants to worry about his junior sister." "If we really poison us and turn us into those thoughtless poisonous people, he and the younger sister will never be able to go back." Huo Zeyuan nodded, "Yes, Linlang will definitely come to save us." After saying that, when he saw the three of them looking at him in one go, his face awkwardly awkwardly, "I, I just think my cousin will definitely come..." Ye Wuchen patted him, "Don''t always expect Linlang to come and save us, Huaizhi will be unhappy! In this way, we will find a way to save ourselves. Huaizhi, what are your good ideas?" "Or you run out first and find a way to transfer nearby troops to rescue us." After Huo Zeyuan finished speaking, he saw that the other two nodded, so he continued with confidence, "You must be fine if you run out alone." Mu Zhao shook his head, "I''ve talked to him, and he should agree to let us go back to Beijing." "What?" Ye Wuchen was shocked, "Can the madman be so kind? What did you talk to him? You didn''t sacrifice anything." Seeing the three of them looking at him strangely, Mu Huaizhi was speechless, "I didn''t sacrifice anything. I just told him that it''s useless to catch a few of us. When Lang''er is coming soon, you have to let others go. . It would be better to let us go astray now and wait for Lang''er to come over and talk." "His he really agreed?" Mu Huaizhi curled the corners of his lips, "I said I had to consider it, but I think we will be able to let us go soon." "Yes, yes, yes. Instead of leaving us here and let Linlang make a big fuss, it''s better to keep us here and make Linlang so upset, it''s better to Just let us go. In this way, we can urge us to leave as soon as possible and prevent us from meeting Linlang! As he was talking, the door of the wing room was violently pushed open, and several strong men with fat faces walked in. A middle-aged man with Wensheng looked like a gentleman and entered the room, bowing politely to the few, "Prince, Prince, Prince, two sirs, you can all leave." Ye Wuchen, who was tense all over, felt a little relaxed when he heard this, and subconsciously glanced at Mu Huaizhi. The latter nodded calmly and walked out the door first. Huo Zeyuan was full of defense, worried that the other party would use his tricks while the person was unprepared. As a result, the scholar sent them all the way to the riverside without any bad intentions. Ye Wuchen''s eyes flashed, and he stared at the relatively sturdy medium-sized ship in front of him, "This ship, send us away?" "That''s right." The scholar smiled and nodded, bowing again, "Please please. If you don''t feel at ease with the boatman, you can also hire two of them nearby to satisfy your wishes." "It''s just that it''s getting late, so you have to leave the shore as soon as possible. After all, it will be even more inconvenient to sail when it''s completely dark." "Oh, thank you very much." Ye Wuchen also wanted to bow to the scholar and squeezed his eyes at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan. "Then... it''s okay, let''s get on the boat, right? Since Mr. Chu can let us go, he will not make things difficult for us in terms of the boatman. I believe the person he has found must be very professional." Mu Zhao signaled the three of them to get on one after another with his eyes. The boat waved toward the scholar looking away from the shore. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The scholar bowed his hands and watched the ship go away with a smile, and the smile on his face gradually became restrained. Feeling the urge to be heard by his side, the scholar turned around and saluted respectfully to Chu Lanyi, "Your Highness, you shouldn''t let these people go." "Especially, Mu Huaizhi is not suitable for us, so we should get rid of the future quickly. Otherwise, it will become a major disaster in Southern Chu in the future." Chu Lanyi''s eyes were as cool as water, and she looked deeply at the sweeping night without saying a word. The night is hazy, and the boat is very stable. Ye Wuchen was worried for a while, and seeing that he was getting further and further away from Pingjiang Mansion, he couldn''t help but relax slightly at this time. "You guys say that he can have such kindness and let us go?" Mu Huaizhi chuckled. "Don''t laugh." Ye Wuchen was frightened, "I''m so scared when I see you laughing. If you have anything, please speak out quickly, we can''t guess." "I think it''s very likely that the wind will sweep away the clouds halfway through the way, and the ship will most likely collapse." Ye Wuchen opened his mouth wide and didn''t spit out a word for a while. "Then you still let us go?" "Don''t panic, Huaizhi must have a solution." At the same time, Miss Yu walked to the shore with a pace that she refused to recognize her relatives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613 change of weather Chapter 613 Change of the Sky The victims who were docking should have been transferred away by Senior Brother Tianren and others. At this time, except for the broken arms and limbs on the ground, they looked like a bleak thing. He Qianyue asked someone to check around, and then came to tell Yu Linlang with a little regret, "The dead ones are running away, and there is no living yet." Speaking of which, these people in the martial arts world are miserable enough. But if you continue to stay on the island and become their poisoner, you can at least save your life, right? Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue coldly. The latter raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "What are the instructions for junior sister?" "Burn these corpses." She didn''t even bother to look at them. "If you don''t want everyone around Pingjiang Mansion to get infected with epidemics, just clean them up and don''t leave any hidden dangers." As the carriage entered the city, Yu Linlang lifted up a corner of the curtains and saw that every family was closed and closed, and under the night, the streets were silent. "Girl... drink, drink tea." The maid timidly pushed a cup of hot tea in front of her, with a little shyness and nervousness in her expression. Seeing Yu Linlang look at her, the little girl subconsciously shrank her neck and waved her hand quickly, "The tea is clean, I dare not..." "What''s your name?" Yu Linlang''s voice couldn''t help but slow down a little when she saw her like a little quail. "Cloud...cloud." Yu Linlang slowly picked up the teacup and nodded, "It''s a good name. Are you... a person from Chu?" The little girl bit her head like a chicken pecking at rice, and couldn''t help but ask carefully, "How did the girl know?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were faint, "I saw the formation plate that Yin Botao made on the island before. The book records that it was used by you Chu people to sacrifice to heaven." "It''s just that in the past, it''s not that bloody. What the Five Elements Array Plate requires is not the blood of the living." Yun Duo did not dare to say anything, and silently brought the two snacks in the drawer to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang had no appetite and leaned against the window for a while until the carriage stopped in the Pingjiang Prefecture Office. Yun Duo called her twice and Yu Linlang opened her eyes. The government office was not much different from when she came a few days ago, but the yamen runners at the door had all changed. Yu Linlang turned around and asked He Qianyue, "Zhao Zilun, and there are other people in the yamen?" "Don''t worry, junior sister, they are all fine, but there is nothing they need to do for the moment, so let them have a good rest." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and asked lightly, "If I want to meet Zhao Zilun..." "Of course." He Qianyue smiled, "It''s just meeting Lord Zhao, so what''s wrong with that?" "Where do I live?" "Please follow me, girl." Yun Duo hurried forward to lead the way. Yu Linlang glanced at He Qianyue, "Bring Zhao Zilun over here, I have something to say to him." "OK." When Yu Linlang followed Yun Duo away, Zheng Haojie, the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, stepped forward with anger, "Young Master, why should you obey her?" "Young Master, you also know about the matter in Miaoyi Valley. This woman doesn''t know how many good things have ruined us!" He Qianyue glanced coldly over, and Yiruo said nothing, slapped Master Zheng with his backhand, "You dare to argue about the matter of the master? You can do whatever you ask you to do, and how can you get so much nonsense." Master Zheng covered his face with one hand and nodded in response as if he had suffered so much grievance. He Qianyue threw a few small porcelain bottles to Zheng Haojie, "This is your antidote for next month. Do your business well. The Lord will never treat you badly. But if you have two hearts..." He roared and left with a loud voice, but his words made Zheng Haojie and others feel chills in his heart. Old Xian Yin took the pill and swallowed it. He opened his mouth and looked at Wen Zhang and Yiruo and his faces. "Say whatever you want." Yiruo shook his eyes and didn''t like this old ghost''s hypocritical appearance. "Young Master, I''m just worried. That girl... Miss Linlang, now she has a Holy Poisonous Python by her side, which is difficult to deal with." "Is there any giant python that has anything to do with you?" "Even if there is no giant python, you are not Linlang''s opponent at all. What''s more, do you dare to attack her?" Dont say, the people in the Hall of Hell know how to hurt their hearts. After a few words, the old immortal Yin''s face looked blue and white, as wonderful as overturning the dye plate. Yu Linlang returned to the backyard room, raised her hand and opened the window, and the evening breeze came. In the quiet pool of clear water, lotus flowers and green leaves shine together. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This small building is built by the water. It used to be an ornamental pavilion, but it was renovated and temporarily changed into a bedroom. Yun Duo didn''t talk much, his hands and feet were very nimble. He brought a few new sets of clothes into it, then went to arrange refreshments and food, and prepared toiletries. Zhao Zilun, the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, was carried by two guards to the door of her room. He looked up tremblingly and just met the gaze that Yu Linlang cast. The little girl sat by the window with a very serious expression on her face. Lord Zhao was almost crying and rushed in, bowing to Yu Linlang''s feet, and stuttering, "Sir Yu and Yuhu, you are back." Yu Linlang was angry when he saw his cowardly look, "Get up and talk well." "Mr. Yuhu, Master. "Zhao Zilun looked around in the room, "Why didn''t the prince come back with you?" "The prince is back to Beijing first." Yu Linlang''s face was indifferent. She knew about this on the way, and He Qianyue came to tell her that the prince and the prince had safely left Pingjiang Prefecture. "Ah?" Zhao Zilun was stunned, then nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, it''s time to return to Beijing, and it''s time to report to the emperor." If such a big thing happened to Pingjiang Prefecture, the news will probably be transmitted back to Beijing soon. Zhao Zilun got up, and he was walking around in front of Yu Linlang with the ant on the hot pan, "Sir, what should you do now?" "You ask me?" Yu Linlang looked at Zhao Zilun with a tiger face and cursed in a low voice, "As the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, you have been taken control of the city by someone. Can''t you come up with half of the rules yourself? Zhao Zilun''s tears fell, "Sir, I, I don''t know what''s going on. The five thousand garrisons in the city all turned against each other overnight. The martial arts masters brought by those people were even more powerful. . "The families of officials and families of our government offices above the documents and assassins are all... " Zhao Zilun hurriedly whispered, "The thief is in his hands. So is I, sir, and I am helpless and I don''t know what to do." "No one has ever talked to you?" "Aunts and those Chu people are crazy. They are really crazy. Many families in the city, and the Chu slaves in the family kill their masters and occupy the main houses and property. These garrisons don''t care about it. In just half a day, you look at the entire city. The chaos is in chaos Yu Linlang walked around the window with his hands behind his back, "Where are your family members and the family members of the Chief Secretary of State, now they are detained? Do you know?" "I know." Chapter 614 Get angry Chapter 614 Getting angry "The above sent someone to tell us that everyone has been temporarily detained in a farm west of the city and is intact, as long as we ensure obedience." "So you...you are honestly impatient and start helping the Chu people work?" "Old man, we have nothing to do!" Zhao Zilun cried, "not only the old and young people in the Xiaguan family were held in their hands, but also the officials from all over the government office, and there was no way for them." Yu Linlang was silent. Thinking of these weak chickens without the power to tie chickens, it seemed that no matter how much blamed them, it would be useless. The situation is stronger than others. What else can you do if you dont want to die besides bowing your head? "Sir, sir." Zhao Zilun hurried forward and asked carefully, "The prince will bring people here to save us, right?" Yu Linlang was very worried and nodded, and looked up at him, "What''s wrong with your five thousand garrison troops? Are they all poisoned, or..." Zhao Zilun gritted his teeth, "No, it was Yang Sima, who was responsible for the military of Pingjiang Prefecture, who directly rebelled. When I realized that, the entire Pingjiang Prefecture, as well as the internal and external yamen, had changed the yamen runners." "Sima Yang." Yu Linlang swept the person in his mind, and seemed to have some impression. I came to see her and the prince with the emperor Zhao. "Sir, now we have no soldiers and no food. What do you think should we do? There are also a lot of disaster victims gathered outside the mansion. Judging from the people above, it seems that they want to open the city gate to release the disaster victims. Enter. " "What should I do?" If you dont let it in, it will be in chaos. If you put a large number of victims into the city, then what will happen to the entire Pingjiang Mansion? Yu Linlang frowned and pushed the painful head for a while, "You go back first and stay well." "Sir." Zhao Fuyin suddenly knelt down on the ground with a thud, "Can you give us some food?" Yu Linlang saw his eyes staring at the dessert on the table, and looked at him silently. Only then did I realize that Zhao Zilun was a little miserable. The originally glamorous set of regular clothes is now even more wrinkled than toilet paper. Not only does it have two big dark circles, but it also looks haggard. Yu Linlang was speechless and reached out to deliver both snacks to him. Seeing that Zhao Zilun was not particular about stuffing it into his arms, Yu Linlang couldn''t stand it, so he took out a small paper bag and helped him put all the remaining snacks in. "Don''t they give you food?" Havent you done your business obediently? Why dont you even have basic humanitarianism? Yes, people like He Qianyue are extremely and indifferent in their work methods. They may throw Zhao Zilun and others into the backyard and forget them after turning back... He Qianyue followed Yun Duo into the room and saw this scene. The thin man, who was crying all over his eyes, was trembling and taking the paper bag that Yu Linlang handed him to him and hurriedly stuffed it into his arms. "Little junior sister." He Qianyue smiled completely, "Have you agreed? Let''s go to the front hall. Today, the Lord will entertain a wealthy gentry and wealthy households in Pingjiang Mansion. There are many things you like to eat at the banquet." Yu Linlang looked at him without any expression, "I will accompany Lord Zhao and go back to his courtyard to see." He Qianyue smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao is so wise. Why do you need to accompany me when I go back to Yuanzi? Is that Mr. Zhao?" The threat is coming. Zhao Zilun was so scared that he shivered, and shrank his head and hid behind Yu Linlang. "Have I lost my freedom?" Yu Linlang glared at He Qianyue, his tone was not good, and there were signs of anger. "Of course not." He Qianyue smiled and sighed, "Okay, okay, little sister, don''t be angry. If you want to go, I''ll just go with you." Yu Linlang didn''t comment and pulled Zhao Zilun''s sleeve and went out. Along the way, the two walked in front and whispered. Yu Linlang pulled Zhao Zilun''s wrist and touched his pulse. No toxin was found, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "If they ask you to cooperate..." Yu Linlang looked at him, a little worried, "You guys should cooperate first." Living is better than anything else, not to mention that there is a family of old and young people in their hands. "Have it over this formation first." Yu Linlang clenched his fists. She actually didn''t know what the future would be, but...a premonition was that a war was inevitable. By then, the people of Pingjiang Prefecture will suffer great harm! The little girl frowned and sent Zhao Zilun all the way to the front yard. When the guard opened the lock, Yu Linlang was a little shocked. He Qianyue, who turned around and roared loudly, with an angry look on his face. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "So many people, they squeeze in a room, don''t give you food or drink, don''t give you rest or sleep! If you want them to die, just say, why bother people like this." A small room with twenty or thirty people was sitting around the wall with a dejected look. When they heard the sound of opening the door, they looked up and saw that it was Yu Linlang, these officials, big and small, were like the people in the disaster area who saw a beam of light, rushing out of the door, looking for Lord Yuhu to cry loudly... Since they were dug out of the hot quilt early this morning and taken to the yard, they were locked up for a day without food, drinking, or anything, and they were all so wilted. "What exactly do you want to do? Do you want them to die?" Yu Linlang continued to roar and cursed, "Catch the whole family and use it to attack Xiaozhuangzi as a threat? This is the style of the King of Hell''s Palace? Then what did you do to rob the wealth before? What to do to help the poor and help the weak? Just to win the people''s voice? " "Now they are willing to cooperate in writing official documents, and they still want to kill them? Then, it''s okay to kill them at the beginning. If you don''t give them food or drink, why are you just imprisoned here? Killing people is just a matter of placing the ground! You still want to give them a gift. People starve to death and thirst? ? He Qianyue was a little confused by scolding! Mr. He is really wronged. He is so conscience that he has returned to Pingjiang Mansion with his junior sister at this time? This detention of officials is really not up to him! Just seeing the little girl furious and the roof was almost blown up, he was in a headache and quickly told his subordinates, "What are Yang Sima and the others doing? Are there several houses next door? It''s not that there are not enough living, they are all crowded together. What to do? Arrange all the food and prepare it." The subordinates responded and hurriedly took someone to do their business. The weak civil servants were crying. Seeing Linlang and seeing their biological mothers, he didn''t want to let go when he was holding his clothes... "Okay, why are the big man crying?" Yu Linlang waved his little hand and looked terrified, "Everyone comes in with me!" He led a bunch of people to squeeze back to the original cottage and threw the door of the wing heavily. In just a few minutes, the little girl came out with her face and hands behind her back. Lord Zhao was a group of weak chickens who had calmed down at this time and followed a bunch of children out of the door, with a little fear in her expression. Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue with a squinted eyes, "All arrangements are made! Even if they are prisoners, there should be basic living security!" "Okay." He Qianyue was helpless and smiled at her, "Then can we go to the front hall now?" Chapter 615 conflict Chapter 615 Conflict "I want me to go so much, may I be invited to see something?" Yu Linlang glanced at He Qianyue suspiciously. These people are deeply thoughtful and she has reason to suspect that they have bad intentions. "Junior sister, you said this." He Qianyue sighed, feeling quite aggrieved, "We have been busy on the island for so long today. We just want to treat you to a good meal and have a good rest after going back." Yu Linlang snorted, "That''s OK." To be honest, she is not afraid of what they do. Humph, she will do whatever she dares to hit her in the gun! Seeing that his aunt was walking first with a relative''s disapproval of her face, He Qianyue was helpless and walked slowly and said softly, "Junior sister, are you going to the city tomorrow?" Yu Linlang walked into the brightly lit front yard and felt that there were really two worlds inside and outside the city. The front hall is brightly lit and full of laughter, so there is no atmosphere of disaster. Thinking of the homeless victims along the lake, Yu Linlang sighed in his heart: The sorrows and joys of mankind are really incompatible. The lamb was roasting in the courtyard, and hot oil was sizzling on the grill, and a group of grassland people gathered around the laughter. When I saw her coming, I silenced for a moment, and my eyes were not good at all. Yelu Shanda stood up first, glared at her viciously, and introduced to everyone loudly, "Isn''t this the famous Yufox Lord, the Demon-Suppressing Secret of Daqi?" Everyone looked at her in the table, and many people whispered to each other with strange eyes. Yu Linlang just pretended that she didn''t see it at all, rolled her eyes and walked around herself. Yelu Shanda was not willing to let her go like this. Since Miaoyi Valley, he has been furious with Yu Linlang. How could such a good opportunity be missed like this? In the past, she had a prince around her and a few powerful maids surrounded her. Now, she has nothing left. "Mr. Yuhu, where do you want to go?" Yelu Shanda directly reached out to stop her, "The night is very beautiful today. Why not sing a song for us and drink with us..." "Bang!" Yu Linlang shook his sleeves and shaved it, and fell heavily on Yelu Shanda''s face. He directly slapped the man''s face to the side. "I''m killing you a fool!" After getting it done, Miss Yu was so angry that she rushed towards the fool. With a punch and kick, everyone opened their mouths wide, and saw the little girl rushed forward like a small cannon, grabbed the man''s collar and slammed it back and forth, and slammed it heavily on the ground. With speed and impact, Yelu Shanda was swept to the ground with a fierce look. The little girl''s fist was like a piece of iron, and she slammed her head into the face, and her stomach was full of fire! "What are you saying? Ah? You don''t go out to inquire. When I punched the Thirteen Peaks of the Northern Region and kicked the princes of Beijing, you haven''t crawled out of my mother''s belly yet? ! "I want me to sing a song for you and drink with you? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I''m so mean that I can''t find Bei anymore. I can''t even recognize who my mother is, right? Your mother gave birth to you back then, but she forgot to give you a brain. A human-headed pig''s brain, a pig sees a pig Step on! "A toad is **** with chicken feathers, and its face is bigger than its butt! Are you a bird or a beast? You are not as good as a dog on the street in Beiyu. If the dog is beaten by my mother, you will have a memory. You are not even as good as a dog. All the garbage in the trash cans are Two more points than you! Everyone:... He Qianyue was so numb, it was really! He just had a wrong eye skill and didn''t have time to pull it off. Then he just dazed and rushed towards the junior sister''s angry head. Okay, the junior sister beat him up and beat him up, and she really couldn''t recognize her parents who beat him up. The rich and gentry on the table were all scared and kept shrinking back. The grassland people glared at each other and pulled out the small dagger from their waists. "Come on! If you have sex, you will be put on me! If you don''t, you are not men! Don''t just slash the daggers and scratch your uncle. If you have sex, you will be put on me! If you don''t, just stuff your head into my crotch. , don''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf! Yu Linlang grabbed Yelu Shanda''s small braid with one hand, and punched Yelu Shanda''s little fist, making him feel less inhaled and more breathing, and he opened his mouth and drooled. Yelu Shanda''s current appearance can no longer be described as miserable. His whole face was almost concave... Not only did he fall all over the floor, but his nose was beaten with fists without any shape. If you dont know what everyone is feeling at this time, he is shocked anyway... He kept aiming at He Qianyue beside him with his little eyes and asked what had happened. The latter could only smile bitterly at him. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Can it be said that Yelu Shanda asked him for it? My aunt was so angry that she had already been at the critical point of collapse at any time! OK, Yelu Shanda ran into him and asked for a beating! Yelu Xinfeng swept into the crowd like a wind, shouting loudly, "Stop it." At this time, several people on the grassland rushed forward. Before they could get close to Yu Linlang, they were slapped out by Yiruo''s palms, and hey, hey, hey, fell to the ground. "What do you mean?" The people in the grassland looked fierce and everyone was angry. Didnt you see that this woman from Daqi beat their major general to death? Are these Chu people crazy? They are not separated from each other, and they still help the woman bully them together? Yiruo glanced at Yelu Xin and said lightly, "Princess, forgive me, I am saving your subordinates." Yelu Xin gritted his teeth, "Did you hurt them or are you saving them?" "Of course, if I don''t take action, your subordinates will now be like Yelu Shanda, and they will die very ugly." Yelu Xin''s pupils shrank, and she turned her head to look at Yelu Shanda. She saw that he was really curled up with his head tilted, and he was motionless at this time. "Yulinlang! You are too cruel and vicious!" Yelu Xin was furious and cursed with a cold face, "You noble ladies of the Great Qi are like you, and they always punch at people and kill them?" "We are a noble lady in the Great Qi family. Unlike you men and women in the grassland, you don''t have a slut, and you don''t talk about the door every day, and you will swear dirty jokes when you see people. You don''t even look at what you look like, and you dare to tease me. "Yu Linlang is not used to her, so she will squirt whenever she has something to do, and it will be smooth if she is excited. "What Princess Xichuan? Don''t make me that trick. You don''t want a pig face. It''s okay for others to joke around. That''s your own favorite. I won''t eat that trick! I can''t control your subordinates'' mouths anymore. , I pulled out all my tongue for them and threw it to feed the wild dogs." Yelu Xin''s face changed repeatedly, sometimes blue and sometimes black, sometimes red and sometimes white. This is the rhythm of his face being swollen when he was placed in front of Yu Linlang. "The men and women who have been trained on the battlefield have always been used to being heroic. What do you daughters in the boudoir know? Why is it so serious that a little thing is so terrible that it is pretentious!" "Oh, the grassland people are making a big **** again!" Yu Linlang sneered with a cold face, "Look at what he said? You are not pretentious." Chapter 616 ensure Chapter 616 Guarantee "You just pretend to be a man in the crowd of men as a bitch." Yu Linlang had long disliked her. He was full of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness, but he couldn''t do it at all. He still had the face to slap others. "If you lead the army to fight a war, you feel different from other women. You are noble and mighty, and you are actually nothing." "The dog''s eyes are unlucky. He says that he is noble in his daughter, but what''s wrong with noble daughter? A noble daughter is more expensive than you. Not to mention those piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are all empty, and the noble girl reads more than you. Many, not as bad as you are as double standards as you are. "You!" Yelu Xin''s eyes were so annoyed that they were round and bulging. "You green tea man, just talk more about you as a human being. Don''t bark in front of your sister all day long. What are you pretending to be? Who doesn''t know what kind of virtue you are?" "I!" "I''m the best in the world in the world. No one can defeat me. No one can hide it from my sister''s eyes that are comparable to radar. Don''t think that you can hide it from anyone you pretend to be. I used to be just not care about you. Everyone:... I go, who can tell them who this girl is! Why is this silly mouth so powerful? I dont even give anyone a chance to interrupt and refute. He Qianyue watched the prairie princess faint from anger, and he was a little speechless... Yu Linlang rushed forward very happily, slapped the face and shot left and right, landing on the face of the princess of the grassland. When she met the princess''s angry eyes, the little girl grinned and was in a good mood, "Are you awake?" The owner Yu, who came to mediate the dispute, was so irritating that he had no idea what to say. "Don''t worry, you are not the first princess I''ve beaten, and probably not the last one." Yu Linlang told the Grassland Princess with a serious look on her face. "You are the princess when others think you are a princess. When no one takes you seriously, you are actually nothing." When Chu Lanyi walked slowly, she happened to hear this and her eyes bent. As his eyes fell on the little girl''s **** little hand, Chu Lanyi frowned and shouted "Nannan". "Come here." He waved to her, pulled her over very naturally, took out a clean handkerchief and wiped her hands a little bit. "How do you make yourself dirty?" Yu Linlang curled his lips and waved his hand carelessly, "I didn''t keep my energy for a while, so I killed a dog who was rude to me." "Why don''t you wear the Tian Silk Gloves you gave?" Everyone was stunned and intuition told them that the violent little girl had a close relationship with their master. "Forgot?" The situation was a bit urgent at that time. She couldn''t even beat someone, so she still had time to wear gloves! Chu Lanyi''s words almost made Yelu Xin, who was awakened, feel angry again. What does it mean? Major General Yelu of their grassland tribe was dead. In the eyes of the Southern Chu emperors, it was like stepping on a small ant to death? He Qianyue was also like Wen Zhang, and he kept silent. The rest of the people were shocked by Yu Linlang''s previous tricks, and they dared not say anything or ask anything. Chu Lanyi carefully wiped her hands, then she breathed a sigh of relief, and pulled her to the table, "Are you hungry?" The grassland people were embarrassed, and no one seemed to care about them at all? They were originally surrounded and stared at Yu Linlang. When they met Chu Lanyi, they ignored them at all, and they could only look at their grassland princess Yelu Xin. Yelu Xin was still lying on the ground. She was finally helped up and gasped. She couldn''t help but shouted in anger, "Chu Lanyi, what do you mean?" "Princess, don''t be so rude to Your Highness." One The old man over 60 years old walked up and smiled slightly to stop the prairie princess'' anger. Yu Linlang stared at him, her eyes shining coldly, and the danger was rising. "National Master?" She dragged her tone and slowly recited two words. The national master was still wearing that holy pure white slanted shirt, with his left half of his arm exposed in the air, and his whole body was full of power without anger. "Master Yuhu, have you forgotten? I have been promoted to the Great Master of the National Protection of the Country by Your Majesty!" The national master laughed and then showed a casual look on his face, "Just kidding. I will formally introduce to you to me." "I''m old, the high priest of Xichuan Town, Mora." The old man crossed his chest with one hand and grinned, with a very respectful expression. Yu Linlang stared at him coldly for a long time, so she looked up at Chu Lanyi. Seeing her eyes coming, Chu Lanyi smiled and stuffed a crystal grape into her mouth, "What do you want to know, senior brother will tell you." He pulled her back to his seat, and as if no one was around, he brought her all kinds of food, and said with a smile, "I''m hungry for a day, these are all your favorite food." Yu Linlang actually wanted to communicate with him and talk about the livelihood issues of the common people in the city. It was just that the appearance of the national teacher had a great impact on her. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even though she had made the worst plan in her heart, she couldn''t help but struggle at this time. "You arranged this Mora by the emperor." This sentence was a positive sentence, and Chu Lanyi nodded and replied to her as expected. "The emperor is... dead now?" Yu Linlang looked at him hesitantly. "No," Chu Lanyi replied in a tone, and reached out to hand a portion of sweet and crispy cheese to her. "If the emperor is gone, the news has already reached Jiangnan." "So, he..." Yu Linlang held a small bowl of crispy cheese and looked at him. "I''m sick." Chu Lanyi smiled at her and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I won''t die for a while." Yu Linlang''s heart was twisted and she unconsciously scooped a spoonful of crispy cheese. "Nannan, don''t think so much. The matters on senior brother have nothing to do with you." Chu Lanyi said in a gentle voice, "You go back and have a good rest, don''t think too much." Yu Linlang thought to herself how could she not think too much. The emperor''s side was alive and alive, and it had nothing to do with her. She was only worried about the small people inside and outside the city. When they were already busy making a living, once war started, they would only become increasingly fierce when facing the situation of conscription, grain and taxation. "Nannan, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, senior brother will not bully those young people. Don''t worry, I will let them open the city and let the victims in a few days." Yu Linlang opened her mouth. It seemed that I couldn''t refute it for a moment. It felt like a good thing to release the victims into the city, but in fact... is it really good? "Nannan, drink more soup, go back and have a good sleep after drinking it. It will definitely be fine when you wake up tomorrow." "Do you believe that senior brother is good? I will definitely not do anything that makes you unhappy." Chu Lanyi smiled at her. "So don''t be frowning all day long, it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang just wanted to hehe... This has been joined by the grassland people to attack Daqi, so it is not a big deal. In the middle of Beijing, Im afraid the sky will collapse halfway? really. Since the old emperor was ill, the sixth prince, the crown prince, tossed and turned for several days but failed to fall asleep. He held an emergency meeting with his ministers every day. Chapter 617 The deadline is approaching Chapter 617 The deadline is coming Today, bad news came from the southwest border. Xichuan gathered several major grassland forces and dispatched troops lined up in the border city. The war was about to break out, and the emperor fell down inappropriately. The prince was in a state of great difficulty these days and was busy with all kinds of things. After receiving Qianli''s urgent report, his hand holding the memorial was almost trembling slightly. This is a premeditated plan, Yekawa Nobu smelled a trace of conspiracy. "Your Highness." The Crown Prince Zhan frowned slightly, "According to the speed of the message transmission in the army, the letter should have been delivered to the prince. But there has been no reply for a long time. Could it be..." Ye Chuanxin waved his hand, "No, if Huaizhi knew that Your Majesty was summoned, he would definitely come back. It would be normal that Jiangnan has a long way to go, and it would be normal that he didn''t receive the letter for a while. Send someone to continue contacting!" "Yes." The prince, Secretary Zhan, stepped out, and the two little eunuchs entered the house with toiletries and served Ye Chuanxin to wash his hands and change his clothes. At this time, a noise came from outside the door, and the eunuch, the eunuch, ran into the door quickly to salute, "Your Highness, Your Majesty is vomiting blood again. Now you are eager to recruit all the imperial physicians to the palace for consultation. The Empress Li has also rushed over..." Yekawa Nobu dressed his clothes neatly again, nodded with a cold face, "Go and take a look." The group left the East Palace and hurried to the emperor''s bedroom. The lanterns shone all the way, and when they arrived at Qianding Palace, the door was filled with worried court officials. When everyone saw the prince, they quickly leaned over to salute. Ye Chuanxin had no time to talk to them, so he waved his hands and walked towards the main entrance. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was blocked by Fu Dexiao who rushed out, "Your Highness, several imperial physicians are treating Your Majesty, and they cannot enter for the time being." The officials looked at each other. Because I didn''t know what the situation was inside, I didn''t dare to speak out for a while. Ye Chuan Nobu could understand it, nodded and stood aside and waited quietly. There was a faint intermittent breathing in the hall, and a voice that was neither high nor low was heard faintly, "Sister Shufei, Your Majesty will be fine. You are crying endlessly now. Isn''t it too early?" The crying suddenly came, and then Concubine Shu''s scream, "Concubine Lan, what do you mean by saying this? Don''t think of bullying us old people in the palace with the favor of the saint." "Donglan dares not." The voice was always neither high nor low nor salty nor light, "If the truth makes my sister feel uncomfortable, then I won''t say it." A gentle voice interrupted the two of them''s quarrel, "Concubine Shu, Concubine Lan is right. The imperial physicians are treating His Majesty in the room. Before the results are obtained, it is better to say a few less words." Xu Donglan smiled softly, stood up and saluted the woman sitting in the east. Concubine Shu was so angry that she felt itchy. Seeing that several plastic sisters with similar concubines in the house didn''t talk to her, she could only shut up. I dont know what the emperor has tried to attract, but I have been very kind to Xu Donglan in recent days, especially since I got sick, almost everyone except Xu Donglan was allowed to get close to him. Xu Donglan is gentle and decent, but there are so many gentle women in the palace. I dont know what tricks Xu Donglan, the fox charming boy, used to make the emperor confused and misleading, and only listen to her soft voice. . "Lan''er...Lan''er." The emperor shouted a few times in his throat. Xu Donglan hurriedly stood up and walked over quickly, "Your Majesty, I''m here." She asked the imperial physician beside her in a gentle voice, "Does Your Majesty want to drink water? Can Your Majesty drink water now?" "Okay, thank you Concubine Lan. Just give Your Majesty a cup of warm water." Xu Donglan nodded, poured the water carefully, and tasted it personally and tried the water temperature, so she gave it to the old emperor. Prince Yekawa Nobunaga''s biological mother, Empress Li, sat at the head of the bed, nodded to Xu Donglan, and said gently, "Thank you for your hard work in the past." "Whether the Empress says, this is Lan''er''s duty." The third prince Ye Yunyan and the mother of the sixth princess Renhui, Empress Defei, just glanced at the old emperor indifferently, sat aside without saying much, and kept watching coldly. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Concubine De really wanted someone to come with melon seeds, and she was eating and accompanying the bed. The emperor is so hard that he can do something to the point of being thrust, and he will do something even more hard. According to the regulations of the Great Qi Dynasty, the emperor would cry every seven days, and the court officials and family members had to participate in this mourning activity, crying for 70 to 49 days. Concubine De secretly stroked the orchid''s fingers, feeling a little disgusted. She is old and it will be a fatal matter for a day when she kneels on her knees. Not to mention the addition of the front line, the front line will take forty-nine days... It is most suitable for young people to do this kind of funeral activity. If you know your destiny or above, you should not participate! Just as he was thinking, seeing that several people turned to look at him, Concubine De was stunned and then smiled gently, "The deposed queen has been living in Yongchang Palace for a long time, so the affairs of the palace should naturally be taken over by Concubine Li. Just discuss with them. , I have no other opinion." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Concubine Li smiled softly, "We are all old. Judging from His Majesty''s intention, it should be that she intends to let Concubine Lan take charge of the affairs of the palace." Concubine Lan hurriedly stood up and saluted with a smile on her lips, "Lan''er is still young, and many rules in the palace are just beginners, so how dare you beg for the empresses. Concubine Li is an old man in the palace and the birth mother of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. It should be in charge." Concubine Shu was jealous of her seniority, and when it comes to Concubine De Li''s turn. She is the mother of the eldest prince Yeteng, and she is the oldest among them. Why did the queen fall into Concubine Li? Concubine Li was obviously satisfied with Xu Donglan''s knowledge and clapped her hands with a smile. After the imperial physician whispered a few words to Concubine Li, Concubine Li called the others out. Xu Donglan hurriedly sent them to the door. As soon as the door opened, the prince saw his mother holding a young and weak woman, and smiled softly, "Thank you for your hard work, and you will have to worry more in the future." Xu Donglan bent over and bowed, and his voice was ethereal and soft, "Don''t worry, Empress, Lan''er must do her best to live up to the empress''s entrustedness." The prince glanced at her. At that time, a faint yellow sunset halo fell on Xu Donglan''s left face. She lowered her head slightly to show respect. Her first impression was... quiet and elegant, like orchids and chrysanthemums. Concubine Li winked at her son, then smiled and said to all court officials, "Your Majesty is not in a state of health. Everyone should relax and go back first." The mother and son returned to Lifei''s yard one after another, and Ye Chuan was anxious, "Mother, how is it like?" Concubine Li took a sip of tea and sighed. The personal old nanny signaled that all the servants and maids would go out. After closing the door, Concubine Li said quietly, "The official of the Imperial Hospital means that your father... can only last for about ten days at most." "Ten days!" Ye Chuan Nobu couldn''t help but exclaim and quickly lowered his voice, "Mother, then we have to..." Concubine Li nodded lightly, "Your grandfather is on guard." Chapter 618 Unpredictable Chapter 618 Unpredictable When she said this, Concubine Li couldn''t help but sigh. Both the mother and son knew very well what the situation they were facing now. The position of the prince has finally been firmly settled. If the emperor is gone at this time, the country will easily be in turmoil... In addition, the Xichuan army combined with the grassland division to instigate rebellion on the border. Concubine Li looked at her son with a smug look and patted her hand, "Son, don''t worry, do it boldly. Mother and your grandfather''s family will always support you." The son''s clearance has been reduced a lot recently. Concubine Li felt distressed when she saw it, so she hurriedly asked the personal nanny to serve the soup and persuaded the prince to take a few sips. "I heard you met Marquis Xuanping yesterday?" Concubine Li stirred the soup in the bowl, "What did the Marquis say?" Yechuan Nobu paused slightly and sighed, "It''s the same thing I mean before. I''m old and it''s not convenient to lead troops to the war." "It seems that everything has to be said when the prince comes back." Concubine Li put down half a bowl of soup without hesitation, gritted her teeth and whispered, "The Prince of Xuanping is still in the Jiangnan territory. When he comes back, I don''t know when it will be." "Everyone knows that more than half of the soldiers and generals in the army are now coming out of the Mu family army. The situation is so critical, Mr. Xuanping..." "You just give the order directly and accept the order in the face of danger. Could it be that he dares to resist the order?" "Mother''s Concubine." The prince''s face was slightly dark, "No. We want to convince people with reason! Tough force will only end up like the deposed prince." "He Mu Zhiyuan dared?" Concubine Li raised her voice a little, her expression full of displeasure. "Mother''s Concubine." The prince advised with great sincerity, "The Mu family has been generals for several generations, and the army has a profound foundation. Although the Mu family army was dispersed and entered various military camps, the prince''s ability was as good as the prince. Just raise his arms and shout, the Mu family army is still the same as before. That brave Mu family army." "Huaizhi and I have always had a good relationship. Mother Mother, please don''t interfere in this matter, as it will ruin our friendship." "Now it is the time when the imperial court hires people. With Huaizhi''s ability, if he sincerely helps me, he will be like a tiger with wings." The prince didn''t say the sentence that he thought about in his heart. Once you offend Mu Huaizhi, it is equivalent to offending Lord Yu Fox, who has no energy! Then we really have to follow the deposed princes footsteps! Ye Chuanxin shivered and said, "Mother, don''t bother with the matters of the previous dynasty. You still need to care more about your father''s health if you have time." He didn''t dare to think too much about having a feud with Yuhu. To put it bluntly, the position of prince was stolen by the Jade Fox from the emperor. The prince comforted Concubine Li a few more words, and then left after repeated instructions. The close-fitting old lady came in with hot tea. Seeing that Concubine Li was sitting under the lamp for a long time without saying anything, she couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Does the Empress have any worries?" Concubine Li felt mixed feelings and felt very uncomfortable. It would be fine if you dare not offend your friends. Now even Mu Huaizhi''s father and Mu Huaizhi''s uncle dare not say anything more harshly. Will he not dare to underestimate a dog from Mu Huaizhi''s family in the future? It is difficult to be a prince, and it is difficult to be an emperor in the future. His son is a little timid in his work. Will such a personality really be controlled by court officials in the future? "Madam, I am the prince''s biological mother. Everything I do is for the prince." "This is natural." The nanny smiled and nodded, comforting, "Your Highness is a filial child, and you are all in your heart." "I gave birth to Xin''er, and I don''t know who I am." Li Fei spoke softly, with a hint of sorrow in her voice. "Smart is smart, but sometimes it is too kind..." Those who are emperors are too kind and are not considered a good thing. "I said Mu Huaizhi, when will we have to go to this place?" This place is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the next wharf. Ye Wuchen, who was squatting at the stern of the boat, had a faint sadness in his eyes, looking at the sky forty-five degrees, feeling so painful. Mu Feng, who was rowing manually, said angrily, "Satisfied you, Jiujin and the others have not been able to get on the boat yet!" Because the big ship exploded in the middle, and he had a fierce fight and abandoned the ship, the lifesaving boat he seized was barely able to sit six people. Therefore, Huo Zeyuan, Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing could only find a few slightly complete wooden boards to tie them behind the boat and float them. It''s a bit miserable, but at least there is a lifesaving boat that can temporarily accommodate you, and occasionally you can change positions with the poor kid floating on the wooden board. Ye Wuchen looked at Mu Zhao miserably. The good brothers looked faint from beginning to end, and they couldn''t tell what they meant. Could it be that they have to rely on a small boat to row all the way to the next pier... Let''s say something right! Feeling the little eyes that someone kept glancing at him, Mu Zhao glanced back calmly and said quietly, "Don''t worry, a boat will come to pick us up before dawn." True or fake? Ye Wuchen wanted to squeeze towards Lu Qian, but he raised his hand to stop him. Lu Qian said helplessly, "Sit down, don''t move around and be careful." The situation is already miserable now. Before waiting for rescue, Lord Lu doesn''t want any more accidents to happen. Suddenly, a sound of wings striking in the night sky came with the cry of an eagle. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The few people looked tight, and the mute girl hugged Zhou Yueming tightly, holding a hidden weapon in her hand ready to go. "It''s okay, it''s the War Eagle''s message." Mu Zhao hurriedly stopped everyone who was tense. He raised his arm and waved it, and a war eagle with pure black hair but small size fell steadily on his arm. Mu Zhao took off its claws and rolled up the secret letter, picked up the beeswax and glanced at it. Everyone on the boat did not dare to speak out and looked at him. Mu Zhao thought deeply for a moment, then took out a wooden pencil from his arms, quickly wrote two lines of words on the back of the paper, and tied them back under the eagle''s claws. With a gentle flap of his arms, the little war eagle cried and rushed to the sky quickly. "So fast." Ye Wuchen was slightly shocked. This should be the tool used by the Mu family to convey messages to each other in the army. It is said that training war eagles is also a technical job, and only a few old people from the Mu family can do it. The war eagle produced by Mu Jiaxun has a speed of comparable to a sharp arrow, and it is extremely flexible in the air, and can avoid bows, arrows and big birds attacks and capture them in various directions. "Huaizhi, which pen? Let me show it." Ye Wuchen glanced at the wooden pencil in Mu Zhao''s hand. The small one is slender and long, looks very strange, and feels very convenient and easy to use. But Mu Huaizhi seemed to have not heard of it, so he put the wooden pen back into his pocket. There is nothing bad for Lang''er''s gift! Will he mention this to others? Humph is impossible! "The news is coming in Beijing. Xichuan gathered several major grassland forces and forced them to the border city." Mu Huaizhi directly informed the content of the secret letter, and Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian and others changed their expressions one after another. "How many?" "Conservatively estimated, there are roughly 200,000 vanguards." Mu Zhao''s expression was as calm as before. Ye Wuchen took a breath of cold air. This is just the number of people who are playing the vanguard. Mu Huaizhi is calm enough! Chapter 619 What do you want to say? Chapter 619 What do you want to say? "Apart from this, is there any news coming from the capital?" Ye Wuchen asked. Mu Huaizhi nodded, "The saint is critically ill, and the great wizard has disappeared from the capital many days ago. I guess he had planned it for a long time." "I knew there was something wrong with this Barbarian Chief." Ye Wuchen gritted his teeth, "But the saint was unwilling to listen to our suggestions, and he was determined to keep the Barbarian Chief by his side. Now there is indeed a problem." Lu Qian thought for a moment, "In our current situation, anxiety is useless. Wait until we get to the nearby pier, change into horses, and return to Beijing as soon as possible." "Brother, I see that there seems to be a light in front of you." Mu Feng suddenly screamed. Then he looked happy, "It''s the boat, brother, the boat that has come to pick us up." He almost danced and danced. Mu Zhao quickly pressed his brother down with quick eyes and said "um" lightly, his expression calmly as usual. The big ship slowly approached and picked up everyone to the nearest small port nearby to log in. After they got ashore one after another, Jiujin bowed to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, we plan to stay here and wait for the girl news." "No, Xiaojiu, everyone has been taken by thieves near Pingjiang Mansion. This place is only one or two days away from Pingjiang Mansion, not far away. If the thieves go north, they must pass this place!" Mu Feng hurriedly spoke Persuading her, looking at her worriedly. Jiujin was big and swept his hand, looking indifferent, "It''s okay, we have contacted Sister Siyou and the others, and someone will come to pick us up soon." Mu Zhao nodded after pondering for a moment, "It''s better if you stay, but now Lang''er is alone in the tiger''s den, I''m really worried. But... should Xiao Ming go back with us?" The child Zhou Yueming quickly shook his little head, clenched his fists and shrank into the mute aunt''s arms, "I want to stay here for the master." "Don''t worry, the prince, the girl will be fine, we will protect the young master Yueming." Jiujin bowed and said seriously, "It''s your prince, Lord Lu, the journey to Shangjing is quite long before this trip. I hope you are careful on the way. cautious." Everyone bid farewell and went their separate ways. On the side of Yelu Xin, he had a calm face and asked someone to remove Yelu Shanda''s body, and he angrily came to Chu Lanyi to ask for an explanation. "What the **** are you thinking? Are you trying to destroy the covenant between you and me?" "Princess." Mora, the high priest of the country, smiled and saluted, "If you have any words, please tell your highness slowly, don''t be angry." Yelu Xin was furious and shook Mora''s arm away, rushed forward, pointed at Chu Lanyi and asked, "You answer!" Chu Lanyi completely ignored her angry appearance and just raised her eyes to look at her, "What kind of answer do you want." Yelu Xin wanted to calm herself down, but she seemed to be able to see Yelu Shanda''s body swaying in front of her, and she couldn''t calm down at all! "Chu Lanyi, are you just watching, that woman killing my righteous brother?" Yelu Xin said sternly, biting her back teeth, "Do you still want to continue working with us?" "Princess, please be careful." Chu Lanyi looked up indifferently, and her eyes swept over her coldly, as if she was looking at a dead object. "The woman you said is my junior sister. Next time, don''t let me get out of the princess''s mouth, I heard anything that was not good for my junior sister. "Otherwise, there is no need to continue this cooperation." "You!" Yelu Xin''s chest was so angry that her eyes widened and her face looked unbelievable. Is Chu Lanyi crazy? "Princess!" Mora, the high priest of the country, hurriedly stepped forward to stop the two of them from arguing, "Your Highness, the princess is wrong, please don''t take it to heart. It''s just because of the death of General Yelu..." Chu Lanyi raised his hand and snorted coldly, "You don''t need to explain. Yelu Shanda said wildly to our Nannan, and he is worthy of death. Even if Nannan doesn''t take action, I will never let him see the morning sun tomorrow." Yelu Xin was so angry that she looked back, as if she wanted to get to know Chu Lanyi again, staring at her tightly, clenching her fists tightly under her sleeves. "You said before that you should put the overall situation first in everything you do. Although my righteous brother is not the general''s favorite son, he is the seed of General Yelu''s family after all! Yu Linlang just killed him..." "So what? He said bad words and went to anger my daughter first. It deserves to be beaten to death." Chu Lanyi waved her hand without hesitation, "A person as stupid as him, if you stay with the princess, you will sooner or later have a bad thing. . You should thank Nannan for helping you get rid of a mental retardant." "Princess!" Seeing Yelu Xin''s face turned pale, Mora hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the princess, smiled and bowed to smooth things over. "We should remember what Your Highness said." Chu Lanyi''s face was cold, her eyes were as indifferent as before, "You don''t have to think that I''m unreasonable." Yelu Xin was so angry that he was laughed at. It''s all like this. Do you still think you are very reasonable? ? The emotional truths stand in your home! "Although you, the grassland people, have helped me a lot. But don''t forget the princess, I have helped you a lot. Brother Ling, the fourth prince of the grassland, is still using the secret guards we trained here to help clear the road. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "We have both the eldest prince and the second prince have been solved by us, and now only the third prince is still struggling. If the princess wants to tear her face off with me at this time..." "Oh, Your Highness! Never say that." Mora hurriedly interrupted him, licked his old face and bowed forward, "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The alliance between us is strong and strong, and we will never let Yelu Shan be It will destroy it." Chu Lanyi said coldly, "It has never been a one-sided effort. At least until now, the fourth prince still expects us to continue to provide help to help him ascend to the throne of the King of Xichuan. So please pay attention to the wording in the future, don''t. Too much." Yelu Xin clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "Yes, I''m wronged, please don''t blame him." Mora smiled and clapped her hands again, and a series of charming and beautiful women held plates of gold and jewelry in their hands, and walked in gracefully. "A mere gift is not respectable, so please accept it with a smile." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, "Oh? The national teacher is really capable. Not only did he escape quietly from the capital, but he also pulled so much treasure from the dog emperor." "Hahahaha!" Mora laughed smugly, "That''s not! These treasures are not worth mentioning, just regard Mora''s feelings for His Highness." Chu Lanyi had a smile on her face, "The greatest intention of the national teacher to us is to make the dog emperor unable to get up, and his life will not last long?" "Hahahahaha!" Mora laughed out loud again, his laughter was extremely refreshing, "Your Highness praises you, these are all Mora''s responsibilities." "Using the methods of the quack doctors in Beijing, within ten days, the death knives should be transmitted to Jiangnan." Chu Lanyi''s expression added a bit of satisfaction. Chapter 620 stunned Chapter 620: Stupid Mora stretched his hand across his chest and smiled, "Your Highness, please believe us. We are very sincere in cooperation with you." Yelu Xin pursed her lips and stared at Chu Lanyi for a moment, feeling unwilling to move her gaze away. After the two of them retreated from the house, Yelu Xin couldn''t wait to speak, "The High Priest of the State." "Shh." Mora gave her a look and signaled her to silence. Yelu Xin then held back her temporary residence all the way. When she walked into the courtyard, she could not bear it and had an attack. "What do you mean by him?" "He doesn''t know who he wants to marry to to get the best benefit?" Yelu Xin roared angrily, raised his hand to smash a cup, looking furious. "Is there anyone who slapped me in the face like this?" "Princess, please calm down." Mora frowned and signaled her to lower the volume. After all, this place is under the jurisdiction of Prince Nanchu, so it is really not advisable to cause too much trouble to avoid another dispute. "How can you calm me down?" Yelu Xin''s voice was lowered, but his anger gushed out and could not suppress it at all. She gritted her back teeth and asked, "High Priest, what did you mean just now? In front of so many people, he was so ignoring the moral integrity of Yu Linlang, he..." "Princess." Mora''s face turned colder, and his voice became colder. "Those who accomplish great things do not need to worry about these small gains and losses." "Now Prince Nanchu has clearly put his position on protecting the Jade Fox. If you insist on fighting against it, can the alliance... continue? Princess, everything should be the overall situation first, and the affair between children is just a passing cloud." "Do you think I''m jealous?" Yelu Xin was so angry that the high priest laughed, "High priest, you don''t know what kind of temper I have? I''m not jealous." "You also say that we are still in a cooperative relationship with Nan Chu. What I care about is that Chu Lanyi will not give me a face in public, and will stand on the side of the woman with a clear stand. Where did he put me?" "Okay." Mora waved his hand helplessly, "Princess! You have always been as good as men and never cared about these details. Why can''t you get along with the Jade Fox now?" "I!" "You are different from her." Mora sighed, "Princess, you have been raised in the army since childhood. You have always been brave, tough and heroic. Why should you care about so much with a little girl?" Yelu Xin''s nose was almost pissed. What? Just because she is polite and sensible, she has to give in step by step? Yu Linlang is a little girl, isnt she? She is only a few years older than Yu Linlangxu, why should she give in? "Oh, Yuhu is a very evil person. Princess, you don''t know her. I know her temper. She has good skills and strong martial arts skills. Why do you want to cause trouble for her if you have nothing to do?" "I''m asking for trouble with her? Am I asking for trouble with her? Now she killed Yelu Shanda. If you don''t give Yelu Shanda justice, don''t you, let''s blame me?" "Yelu Shanda is just one of the many sons of the general. His abilities are not particularly outstanding. If you die, just die. Who told him to talk too much and always stimulate the Yuhu? If he doesn''t stimulate her, wouldn''t it be fine?" Yelu Xin opened her mouth wide and couldn''t respond for a long time. So, is this Yelu Shandas fault? Yelu Shanda was all dead, but he didn''t expect that he was also charged with "being self-inflicted" by the high priest of the country. Yelu Xin felt cold for Shanda even though he thought about it. Mora sighed, "I know the princess is not convinced and always wants to make a fortune with Yuhu, but listen to me and don''t fight, you can''t fight her." "She is a very evil person! Even I am not her opponent. So think about it, can you do it?" "High Priest." "Listen to me!" Mora sighed and raised her hand to pat Yelu Xin on the shoulder, "I know her better than you. She is crazy and can lead hundreds of masters to break into the palace with bows and crossbows in her hands. ! The emperor was covered in dust and scolded the emperor, and asked him to enforce an edict on the spot to abolish the queen and depose the prince." "She can still tie up the deposed queen''s father, Old Pei Duke! She can''t recognize the prince and the prince in front of the officials!" "As for the princess, there are countless people who die in her hands. Princess, you should listen to what the old minister said. In fact, she is no longer an official now, and we have no actual conflict of interest with her." "I know her very well. As long as we don''t mess with her, she''s too lazy to look at us! As long as you don''t mess with her, you won''t be as stupid as Yelu Shanda. We don''t mess with her, so there''s no need to make trouble because of her. To an irreversible level. "What''s more, Prince Nan Chu clearly put his position on helping his junior sister. We really can''t make a mistake, the princess, there is no need to continue making trouble for just Yelu Shanda." I didnt usually think how good the princess and the young general Yelu were. Why cant the princess accept it now that the young general is dead? Yelu Xin was stunned for a while and said, "What you said is true? She, she even broke into the palace to force the emperor to depose the queen?" "There is a true and true matter. Everyone in the Great Qi knows. I just don''t dare to tell you it on the surface. There is no need for the old minister to deceive you in such matters." Yelu Xin calmed down and calmed down a little, "Then you said just now, you are not her opponent either?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mora''s face was fixed and he said, "You also know that for the sake of my own safety, I will train a few substitutes to stay by my side. But at the first glance, she killed one of my substitutes without hesitation." "What?" Yelu Xin''s voice trembled a little more, "How dare she?" "She dares, not only she dares, but she dares to attack me directly. If it weren''t for the protection of the Emperor of Qi at that time, I might have been strangled to death by her." Mora sighed and shook her head. "This person has a very strange temper. Princess, we must not face her directly unless we have to." Yelu Xin was a little discouraged and murmured to himself, "Are the female family members in the boudoir of Daqi like her?" "How is that possible?" Mora swept over the princess in surprise and shook her head, "She is the chief judge of the Demon-Suppressing Department, Yuhu, and was once the only female official in the Great Qi." "Princess, although she has never led troops to fight, her strategy, courage and political means are not inferior to the princess at all. You must not regard her as an ordinary boudoir woman, otherwise she will suffer a great loss." Yelu Xin couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Isn''t she suffering enough in the hands of Yuhu from beginning to end?" Even Yelu Shanda died at her hands. What was aggrieved was that she could not seek justice from her. Although... she didn''t have to be fair to Yelu Shanda, the atmosphere was so good that she wouldn''t be very bad if she didn''t have an attack. However, the attack is useless, because no one cares. When others think you are a princess, you are the princess... Chapter 621 shudder Chapter 621 Chilling When no one takes you seriously, you are actually nothing. These words were like electricity, wandering around Yelu Xin''s mind. This **** Yu Linlang makes people feel...I really want to tear her out. But the current situation is better than others, and Yelu Xin is also frustrated. "Princess?" "I know, I know." Yelu Xin waved impatiently, "If she doesn''t come to provoke me, I will naturally not provoke her. But if I still kill my personal guards for no reason like today, I will definitely fight back!" The high priest sighed and nodded, "Tomorrow, the princess will go out of the house and go to the streets to help relieve the victims of the city." "I''ll go?" Yelu Xin looked incredible, "Why should I go?" Those are just ants from the Great Qi Dynasty. Why is her dignified Princess Xichuan a good person to please these beggars? Mora frowned, "Princess, if you really want to have a good relationship with Prince Nanchu, you must put down your pride." "It''s just helping on the street. It can not only establish your image of kindness and kindness, but also let the Prince of Nanchu know that we grassland people are sincerely helping him." Mora continued to persuade, "Princess, this is also to bring you closer to His Highness." Yelu Xin was still a little reluctant, but he could only reluctantly respond to the high priest''s expectant gaze. Yu Linlang slept until the sun was noon. When Yunduo came in with toiletries, she was still a little confused and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the other person. "The girl is awake, and the master has just sent someone to ask, because he is worried that you will be hungry." Yun Duo quickly held the thing in front of her and went to the wardrobe next to search for new clothes. Yu Linlang scratched her head, and there was a bit of tiredness between her eyebrows, "I won''t eat it for now, let''s take a shower." I didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I dreamed that many people brought their swords and used swords to kill her. Although the killers were killed by her, I didn''t sleep well. Yu Linlang stared at a place with no eyes, Yun Duo responded, and hurriedly ran out to let someone prepare something to bathe. When Yu Linlang finished washing her hair, her fatigue had faded a lot, but she was still in trouble. Yunduo secretly observed her expression and asked carefully, "Girl, the master said, "If you have taken a shower, go to the front door." "What are you doing?" Yun Duo didn''t dare to talk much, but she didn''t dare not answer when her little ancestor asked her like this. Yu Linlang saw her open mouth and didn''t dare to reply, waved her hand and said, "Forget it, take me over." "Yes!" Yun Duo breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly lowered his head with his hands, and walked out of the wing room first to lead the way. "Oh by the way." Yu Linlang rubbed his head and suddenly asked, "Yelu Xin yesterday, did he come to cause trouble for me later?" "No, no." Yun Duo shook his head repeatedly. "Really no?" Why didn''t Yu Linlang believe it so much? With Yelu Xin''s temper, it was impossible to hold back her breath. She killed Yelu Shanda in public yesterday. How could Yelu Xin give up unless... Chu Lanyi helped her stop her. But she needs someone to stop her? "Don''t be afraid, just tell me the truth. Did Chu Lanyi get someone to knock her away? Has she come to me to find fault?" "No, no." Yun Duo waved his hand and shook his head, "No. The princess and the high priest of the town have never come out after she returned to their own garden." "Oh?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows. It was Mora, the high priest of the country, who persuaded the princess to stop him? They know each other. "But the princess and the high priest went out early in the morning and brought a lot of grassland people to prepare a lot of food. They should go to the Dongmen shantytown to provide disaster relief and relief to those refugees." "Have you released people into the city today?" "Yes." Yun Duo nodded quickly, with a hint of pride inexplicably in his tone, "Young Master He brought people to open the city gate. I heard that only a few victims were put in." Yu Linlang was stunned. Can the victims enter the city in batches? If the ones that come later are not given in, will it really be a big deal? As if he saw through Yu Linlang''s doubts, Yun Duo said happily again, "I won''t make trouble. Mr. He and his men gave all the bamboo sticks to these victims, and they were numbered and included in the book. He said that he would pass the review in a few days, and he would still I can put another batch in." "These victims dare not force themselves. Young Master He and his friends brought a lot of guards, which naturally shocked the whole audience. Only those who are obedient according to the rules are qualified to enter the city in turn." "And they all know very well that only by being obedient and being able to have food when you enter the city. If you dare not make trouble, you will have nothing to do." When Yu Linlang heard this, she felt a little chilled in her heart. The little girl Yunduo clearly spoke in a brisk tone, but she always felt like she didn''t take human life seriously. She was like a brainless fan of Chu Lanyi and He Qianyue, and she whispered to the master, Mr. He, and her admiration was beyond words. Why did you bring a lot of guards? Is that a guard? That''s a poisonous person with yellow eyes. He can be released and bitten to death at any time, and then quickly create a wave of infection... No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was a little chilling. Is it really not to let the victims enter the city to collect more experimental subjects? "Nannan, what are you thinking?" A gentle voice rang beside him. Yu Linlang was shocked and realized that they had walked to the carriage outside the gate without realizing it. Chu Lanyi naturally reached out to hold her, but Yu Linlang shrank back like a conditioned reflex. Chu Lanyi held the empty hand, stopped in the air for a pause, but did not continue to force it, and just said softly, "Get on the bus, let''s go to Pingjiang Mansion Restaurant for dinner." Yu Linlang jumped into the car with a expressionless face and sat silently on the left. Chu Lanyi followed the car and sat down opposite her, smiled at her, "Don''t worry, I said that my senior brother won''t do things that make you unhappy, so I will naturally not go back on my word." "What''s more, those victims are all pale and thin in their faces and have no power to tie up their hands. To transform them is just a waste of fusion toxins." "Friends in the world are our goal from beginning to end." Chu Lanyi said it lightly, but Yu Linlang felt a little chilled. She thought of the tourists who escaped from the island, and those weaklings would have been arrested... "Senior brother, why do you do this?" "Why?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes, as if she recalled the distant past, and her voice was also a bit long, "Because I want to take revenge." "It''s like, when we were weak, we were bullied. Now that we are starting to be strong, we can naturally bully it back." "The survival of the weak is the rule of the world. Nannan, they are not ordinary civilians. They are licking blood from the sword every day. Whoever has few lives in their hands doesn''t need to sympathize with them." Yu Linlang was silent, feeling the carriage was cramped, and couldn''t help but lift the curtain. A group of people wearing bright clothes and disheveled hair, tied their hands like grasshoppers in a string, stumbled forward, crying sadly. "Didn''t you say that you won''t let someone bully the young people?" Yu Linlang was so angry that she smoked. "Nannan, these are not good people." Chapter 622 retribution "They... are our enemies." Chu Lanyi also stared out the window as she said this, her eyes gloomy and without any trace of heat. Suddenly, among the people tied into strings and dragged forward, an old man in his early sixties fell to the ground with all his might, and immediately pulled several people in front and behind and fell to the ground together. The guards who urged them to speed up, greeted them with a whip and cursed, "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, get up and don''t be too slow." Yu Linlang suddenly stuck to the window, looked out, then turned his head and stared at Chu Lanyi, "That old man, isn''t the rich gentry who was invited by you at the banquet last night?" "Um." When the carriage stopped, Chu Lanyi reached out and wanted to pull her out of the car, but Yu Linlang was blown away without hesitation. Chu Lanyi had no choice but to get off the car first, and then watched the little girl come out of the car with a cold face. "You invited someone to come to have a meal yesterday, but you threw the person into prison today?" "Nannan, you don''t know that Wang Yuanwai has thirty or fifty Chu slaves in his family, and they are not treated as human beings." Chu Lanyi approached her and whispered, "Their family beats several Chu slaves to death every year. , what can I do? "The public is unpleasant. Even if he takes out all the money in his family, I can only protect his grandson under ten years old from death. Otherwise, I can''t convince the public." "What would my subordinates think? They would think that I, the emperor of the Great Chu, don''t even stand on their side. Is this even more impossible to live? Do you think so?" "Nannan, look at these people, young and old, and now they seem to be very miserable. But you have no idea how they did evil in the past. They are all stern and stern, and children of the same age can do nothing without hesitation. The bamboo stick pierced into Chu Nu''s child''s eyes." Chu Lanyi grabbed her wrist and sighed, "In those dark corners of Daqi, do you know how many Chu Nu who live at the bottom of the country are abused, murdered, and deprived of everything every day." "You don''t know that the area in the Ancheng Jinzhou Prefecture of the capital is pretty good to treat our Chu slaves. On the surface, they are not so human, but far away from the capital, especially in the Jiangnan area, it is popular to sell Chu slaves. It is common to kill both ends of heaven." "So do we descendants of Chu really deserve to die?" He pulled her back and stared at her eyes, trying to see something from those rippling eyes. Yu Linlang was about to step into the store quickly, but was pulled back by him. She took a few steps back and met his sight, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. It is said that when will the revenge be repaid, but in fact... there is no way to get a deep hatred. If you are not the person involved, you really can''t experience that kind of pain in person. If the knife falls on yourself, how can you understand other people''s difficulties? Yu Linlang understands, she understands it, but... when will the suffering of ordinary people end in the end if they torture each other like this? She could almost predict what Chu Ren would do after he came to power. Could it be that they would suppress the Qi people in reverse like when the Great Qi suppressed the Chu people? So who else who came and beat him, except for the poor young people at the bottom, would suffer? Its all the blame for the dog emperors narrow mind! If the founding of the People''s Republic of China can do it, at least openly treat everyone equally, and the people who promoted and fought to live their own small lives well, who would want to rebel? They even wrote the legal and compliant transactions to capture and kill Chu Nu into the Daqi Law, which is simply! sorrow! Chu Lanyi looked at her expression and her eyes lit up suddenly, "Nannan, can you understand me, right?" He knew that his Nannan was the most sensible and understanding, and she would definitely understand his difficulties. "I don''t want to worry about your business." Yu Linlang took back his hand unhappily, turned around and headed to the Pingjiang Mansion Restaurant. "Okay, okay, you naturally don''t need to worry about these messy matters." Chu Lanyi raised his hand and put it behind his back and made a gesture. The two secret guards immediately stepped forward and whispered a few words to the guards who drove away the Wang Yuanwai family. The guard hurriedly saluted respectfully, and his face harshly grabbed the old man Wang who was crying on the ground, and cursed in a low voice, "Go away quickly, don''t put this in the eyes of noble people." Wang Yuanwai''s family was escorted away in tears and rain. The ropes pulled each other, and they were very embarrassed all the way. In front of the restaurant, the shopkeeper rushed up to greet Chu Lanyi with a group of servants with enthusiasm. The two guards reached out to separate them, and said with a faint expression, "The Lord doesn''t like it to be too noisy. Arrange a clean and unobstructed elegant seat and bring all your signs." "Yes, yes, it''s all ready, please." The restaurant shopkeeper smiled and invited them to the private room on the second floor to deliver them all the way to the private room on the second floor. I didn''t notice it before. Looking down from the second floor of this restaurant, it happened to be opposite a porridge dressing shed. Yu Linlang saw Yelu Xin standing in front of several porridge buckets with a smile on his face, nodding slightly to the victims who were shuttled back and forth. Some of the victims were still holding steamed buns in their hands, thanking Yelu Xin with gratitude. Yu Linlang looked at her eyes for a long time before she withdrew her gaze. "The Grassland Princess is quite kind-hearted." "It''s all about face-saving skills, everyone knows it. Who in this world can give a needle and medicine like our daughter, and allocate food to Weizhou Prefecture, without caring about any gains and losses." Yu Linlang thought about it, and he bit his head, "I''m such a great person." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The shopkeeper knocked in and happened to hear this and quickly smiled and asked the cloth cooks to pass on the dishes. Yu Linlang returned to the table and just sat down, she faintly smelled a faint fragrance swaying through the corridor. The crisp sound of foot ringing followed. The shopkeeper''s expression changed and he hurriedly ran out to scold, "Who is so bold? Didn''t he say that this floor has been covered by His Highness?" A few murmurs came from outside the door, and then the shopkeeper looked embarrassed and walked into the door. Qiqi Ai Ai shouted "Dian, Your Highness." The guard raised his eyes and his eyes were filled with light, "What''s the matter disturbing? I''ll leave immediately after serving the dishes." "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper hesitated, looked up at Chu Lanyi, and then went to peek at the guard, looking like he was about to be unable to leave. "Say whatever you have." Chu Lanyi was most annoyed by this kind of scheming. He made an appointment here for dinner in advance, prepared everything in advance, and could someone come up to harass him. It can only be said that this person was the shopkeeper who deliberately put it in. Who is the fool to act? A Chu Wei glared at his eyes, and the shopkeeper shrank his neck and replied honestly, "Your Highness, Lord Wang, the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, is asking for a visit." Yu Linlang paused with chopsticks. Chu Lanyi seemed to have not realized it, picked up a chopstick for her that she liked and said lightly, "I''ve come here, let''s talk about it." The shopkeeper hurriedly quit. Soon, I saw a little old man who looked timid and wretched, licking his face and smiling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623 fail Chapter 623 Failure Behind him was a graceful woman, dressed very coolly, covered with a pink veil, and two silver bells hung on her ankles. No wonder she always jingled when she walked. Yu Linlang continued to eat without expression, but unexpectedly raised her head and glanced over, and couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly. She had amazing eyesight and had never forgotten her eyes. Even if she glanced through the veil, she could tell that she was an old acquaintance. This is really... Where can we meet in life? "Wang Tiande meets Your Highness." As soon as he entered the door, he lowered his head and bowed his waist and bowed repeatedly, his posture was extremely low. Chu Lanyi glanced at him, "What''s the matter with Lord Salt Transport?" "How could Pei Jiao be in the hands of Lord Wang?" Yu Linlang asked bluntly, "Do you know who Miss Pei is?" Pei Jiao didn''t pay attention to her at first, so she walked in shyly, following Lord Wang and lowered her head. But as soon as he heard Yu Linlang''s voice, he suddenly looked up and a fierce light flashed in his eyes through his veil. Yu Linlang! This voice she will never forget forever. How could Yu Linlang be here? She is actually in Pingjiang Prefecture? Pei Jiao couldn''t help but clench her pink fists, her fingernails clenched at her palms, as if she was feeling nothing. "Why are you here?" Pei Jiao asked in a difficult voice. Lord Wang did not recognize Yu Linlang. He looked at Miss Yu with curiosity and was shocked, "Jiao Nu, do you know this girl?" There was such a beautiful girl around the King of Chu. What''s the use of searching everywhere for the delicate slaves he had obtained with all his efforts? Just looking at this sweet slave, his appearance is pretty good, but... he can''t stand comparison at all. Its really awesome for people to compare with others. If you compare with others, the sweet slave will be completely compared to the depths of the dust. Whether it is appearance, expression or aura, ten thousand beautiful slaves are not as good as the fairy-like girl in front of you. The most important thing is that this girl can even interrupt His Highness Nan Chu''s words, and looking at the appearance below the hall, it seems to be accustomed to it. This shows that this woman has a good identity. Lord Wang couldn''t help but glance at Yu Linlang. "What do you think? If you ask me what honest answers you have, don''t ask more questions." Chu Wei made a gesture to draw his sword, which scared Lord Wang so much that he hurriedly lowered his head, and he didn''t dare to look around anymore. "Jiao Niang was redeemed by Xiaguan from the Jiaofang for a large price. As for her past identity..." Lord Wang bowed and replied honestly, "It''s not worth mentioning." Yu Linlang looked at Pei Jiao in surprise, "Pei Jiao, your entire Pei family was exiled from Beijing. Did you not leave with your parents and brothers? Instead, you went to the sect?" "Yulinlang, do you still have the nerve to say? Who was the exile of my Pei family? You are not the treacherous thief who forced the saint to the palace and deposed my aunt and queen. You are still hypocritical now..." Wang Tiande, the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, quickly reacted, turned around and slapped him in the face. "Why are you talking nonsense? Your Highness and Lord Yuhu dare to do this in front of you?" When Pei Jiao mentioned the matter of forcing the palace to depose the queen, Wang Tiande''s mind immediately became active. After he realized it, he realized who the beautiful little lady in front of him was. Its a jade fox! The legendary Yuhun, the demon-suppressing corps, punched the prince and kicked the Duke, and his magical powers were unparalleled. Even Pei Jiao dares to provoke such a person who is not afraid of the world? Don''t implicate him if you want to die. Pei Jiao was slapped and screamed, covering her face so painful that she dared not speak, tears rolling in her eyes. Did she say it wrong? It was originally the Jade Fox who harmed her and her whole family. If it weren''t for the Jade Fox''s hindrance, Pei Jiao would be a noble girl in the capital and would be incredibly glorious. Wang Tiande arched forward and smiled and saluted, "My Lord Yuhu forgives his crime." "The Yuhu has resigned." Chu Lanyi said lightly, "It''s no longer an official of your great Qi." Wang Tiande was stunned, and reacted quickly and nodded with apologies, "Yes, it''s because the news of the officials is closed. Miss Yu, please forgive me." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Looking at the attitude of the Lord Yanyun, it seems that he wants to surrender and treason?" Wang Tiande was not embarrassed at all, and he smiled and took a few steps closer, "Miss Yu said very much. The lower-ranking official came to find Your Highness today, just to abandon the darkness and turn to the light." Yu Linlang sneered, "If you do this, aren''t you worried that the saint will kill your whole family after receiving the news?" "Miss is joking. How can I, a little salt transporter, get into the eyes of the Emperor of the Great Qi? Can he remember the little person like me? Who are we ordinary people who are not doing things with?" "Besides, the Xiaguan family is all on the Pingjiang Mansion. Now all the affairs in the mansion are fully controlled by His Highness. What''s the matter with the Xiaguan?" Yu Linlang smiled angry at the little man''s face, "Mr. Wang, I remember... Ling Qianjin is still in the palace now, right?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wang Tiande still had a smile on his face, without any change, "You said, "You are nobleman Xiang. Since the girl has been sent to the palace, she is the nobleman in the palace. Everything depends on the Emperor of Great Qi." Yu Linlang was speechless. The implication is that Guiren Xiang has nothing to do with him even if he wants to take his anger on the emperor. He can do nothing even if the emperor wants to take his anger. Miss Yu laughed, "You fathers don''t treat girls as human beings. Usually, they pretend to be kind and filial to their fathers. When the real crisis comes, every girl''s family will lose money. It is a tool that can be abandoned at any time. "Oh, it''s really difficult to be a woman, especially in your dynasty. It''s really difficult to be your heartless daughters." Yu Linlang fiddled with the chopsticks in his hand and glanced at Chu Lanyi, "Senior brother, I don''t like this person. I don''t want to see him now, and I don''t want to do it in the future." Chu Lanyi immediately glanced at the two Chu Guards standing beside her. The two of them stepped forward and grabbed the salt transporter with a sharp change in expression, dragging them outwards. Wang Tiande was shocked and screamed tremblingly, "Your Highness, what are you doing, Your Highness? Your Highness." "I don''t like what Nannan doesn''t like either. I don''t like a fence-bearing tree that falls over and over again." Wang Tiande didn''t expect that he was dragged out in this way. He could only scream loudly in panic, "Your Highness, I can provide you with the distribution map of all the salt fields on Jiangnan Road, and... The salt tax silver collected from the month, and the lower officials know where it is stored." Chu Wei sneered, "Do you think our highness doesn''t know if you don''t say it?" "It''s the same with you or not. Our Highness has its own arrangements!" "Walk!" Pei Jiao was almost frightened on the spot. She stood there and left, either staying or being shaking. Why, he dragged the person away in less than three sentences? So what should she do now and where should she go? "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Chu Lanyi looked up, her eyes swept over coldly, and she said impatiently, "Do you want to die with your master?" Chapter 624 Anyone doing business like this? It''s really annoying. I don''t have any eyesight to see. I didn''t see him and Nannan having a meal. I stood on the side like a stick, annoying! Pei Jiao was frightened and glanced at Yu Linlang who had no reaction. She suddenly covered her face and cried loudly, and rushed out. Too embarrassing! Pei Jiao knew very well what she was doing here today. Isnt the salt transport envoy bringing her to please the newly promoted Prince Nanchu? However, the other party was too lazy to look at her more! Yu Linlang, its Yu Linlang again, and its no good for her to see her again. "You never thought of using this Wang Tiande from the beginning." Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi. "The villain with two faces and three swords is not worthy of trust." Chu Lanyi answered casually, "Nannan, we won''t mention this person. Do you know what day tomorrow is?" What day is it? Yu Linlang glanced at him and suddenly asked, "Senior Brother, I suddenly thought of something. That He Qianyue, you have always put him in the Zhu family class to find the stolen eighty Ten thousand taels of gold." "You have been planning military expenditures. The stolen gold was originally something in your pocket, but unfortunately, I ended up messing up. Brother, aren''t you angry? Have you never thought about killing me from beginning to end?" "How did you say it?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "Nannan, what are you thinking about?" Yu Linlang was indeed very curious, "You can track down the Zhu family team, which means you should grasp the entire theft process. I am very curious. The three groups of people who robbed at that time. The remnants of the Zhu family team have been cleaned up." "We have never found any clues to the remaining leader of Qingtian Sect. We only know that he... After participating in the Golden Raid, although he survived, he was seriously injured and lost all his skills." "Senior brother, this Sect Master Chen is in your hands now, right?" Chu Lanyi smiled slightly and poured her a cup of tea with her own hands, "Yunshan famous tea, freshly picked, try it." "Junior sister, I just say you are smart and you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Yu Linlang held the teacup and glanced at him lightly, "So, is this Sect Master Chen who took the initiative to surrender?" "Take the initiative to cooperate with the Palace of Hell to reveal the truth about the gold. What do he want to get from it if he sells you such a big piece of news?" Chu Lanyi said lightly, "I want to survive." Yu Linlang nodded after hearing this, "I understand that his life is not long, and it takes a lot of money to survive. This batch of gold is what he urgently needs. Even if he gets one ten thousand, it is better than nothing." "Then, the people who robbed gold were three groups of people. Who is that smiling tiger? Senior brother, you must know." Chu Lanyi chuckled and nodded, "Nannan, you probably guessed it too, but you just didn''t say it." "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you can answer my question just now." "What." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "You ask me what day is tomorrow?" She really couldn''t guess what a good day tomorrow would be. She only knew that the news that Pingjiang Mansion was occupied by rebels here was probably about to arrive in the capital. There will be big moves there within three days, and you have to use your lives to defend and attack the city. Yu Linlang felt a little helpless. It would be very easy for her to run, but the situation of the young people in this environment is not so optimistic. It is inevitable to start a war. The arrow is in the string and has to be fired. This is the sorrow of ordinary ants in the great era. "You really don''t remember." Chu Lan''s lips curled, "Wait for me to go shopping later and take you to a place later." Yu Linlang didn''t know what he was going to do, she was now full of "gold, gold, gold, and gold". Chu Lanyi was right. She had roughly guessed who the smiley tiger was, but she was still a little uncertain. However, Chu Lanyi''s guy clearly looked unwilling to talk to her about this, which made her unable to ask even if she wanted to ask. The two of them had eaten and left the private room. The shopkeeper came to see him with trembling sweat and sweating. He looked like a quail along the way and didn''t dare to say more. It must be that the salt transportation made him scare. As soon as Yu Linlang followed Chu Lanyi out of the restaurant, she saw two big-sleeved and round-waisted women pulling Pei Jiao and rushing her into the car. Pei Jiao was reluctant to do so, and her noisy cries were shocking. There are no people on the streets, and every family is closed and dare not go out. Apart from the patrol guards who pass by from time to time, there are basically no pedestrians. Chu Wei stepped forward and scolded her twice. The women became even more vicious. They pinched Pei Jiao''s waist and the two worked together to lift her into the car and throw her in. Yu Linlang just raised his hand, and the whip waved it, and took Pei Jiao, who was crying for her father and mother, to go far away. "Where is this to send? Chu Lanyi, don''t mess with me. I don''t want you to avenge me, please let her go quickly. If I have a grudge, I will avenge it on the spot! The matter between us has been It''s gone, no one of you needs to intervene." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Look at what the girl said. Miss Pei was originally the girl from our sect. Now that the financial owner is gone, he will naturally follow me and go home." Yu Linlang turned his head and saw Chu Wei walking with a fat woman wearing a big red flower on her head, and her eyes met her face. The big red flower woman twisted her fat body and smiled at her, "Miss, don''t get me wrong. I took the man away by the nanny. What does it have to do with Your Highness?" Yu Linlang put his hands on his hips, "No, you, who did you do before? That...Salt Transportation Author spent a lot of money to redeem people from your church office?" "Yes, but now the grass on the grave of the salt transport host is more than one meter tall. Can''t I take this girl back?" "You, you are unreasonable! You have redeemed it, why are you bringing back?" "Oh, the heavy money was given by the Lord of the Salt Transportation Army. If he was alive, Miss Pei would naturally let him take it away. But now that the Salt Transportation Army is dead, the transaction will naturally be abandoned." Yu Linlang was stunned! For the first time in her life, she was a little speechless and choked by the fat woman in front of her... She has gained great insight into how she can still do this business! "It''s not you..." "Oh, girl, don''t make trouble with me, nanny. Is this Miss Pei your relative?" "no." "Isn''t you the one who makes a fortune? You''re so full!" The fat woman in red flower cursed and shook her hand. "I''ve seen a lot of girls and nannies like you. She has to force herself to stand up for nothing, and she has to tell her three-point truth if she doesn''t care. You either use money to redeem people, and you cant talk about everything if you dont have money! Chu Lanyi shook her cold eyes, and the fat woman in red fur shrank her neck, and immediately put on her smile on her face and patted her mouth, "Oh, look at the old slave''s mouth. The little girl is sorry, she shouldn''t say that noble person you." "Neither, I will take Miss Pei away first. If you have any questions, you can go to the school to find Honggu." After giving up these words, the fat woman quickly greeted the thug who followed and ran away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625 I dont want the country. Yu Linlang stared at the wheels rolling all the way with her hips on her hips, rolling her eyes for a while. "Chu Lanyi!" "I really didn''t call this person." Chu Lanyi was helpless and swept her eyes to Chu Wei who was following her. The young man quickly took a step forward and reported in detail, "The Hong Gu took three thugs and kept outside the restaurant. When his subordinates heard that they were here to collect money, maybe... the heavy money spent by the salt transport envoy at that time, Only paid for part of it? "When they saw that we dragged the salt transporter away, they came up to steal the people. At that time, Miss Pei just ran out of the restaurant crying, and things happened so coincidental. Hong Gu directed the people to come forward to tie the people, and kidnapped them without saying a word. . "Chu Wei finished speaking, and looked at Yu Linlang''s face carefully. Yu Linlang: Pei Jiao''s experience is quite tortuous and bizarre. "Nannan, why don''t I accompany you to the entrance of the teaching office to inquire? This Hong Gu is a famous money basket in the city. Don''t even think that people will spit out the money they have entered her pocket. But with the senior brother here, I will definitely not It will make you suffer a loss. Senior brother asked her to vomit out that heavy money and hand it over to Nannan! Yu Linlang didn''t make anything to say. The salt transport envoy redeems Pei Jiaos money, she doesnt want it! How should I tell my senior brother that she is actually very rich, so dont think about giving her all kinds of small money from improper origins every day. Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly to thank Bumin, "Forget it, Senior Brother, where did you just say you want to take me?" She was too lazy to care about Pei Jiao''s affairs, and she was not such a good friend. But I thought before that my senior brother deliberately made things difficult for the girl to vent her anger. This is completely unnecessary. The accounts between her and the Pei family have been settled with them for a long time, and no one else needs to help. "Then I''ll ask someone to go to the tutorial office to inquire." Yu Linlang didn''t comment. She couldn''t understand, either, the senior brother was so interested today. He took her from the north to the south of Pingjiang Mansion, and wanted to buy everything for her. After dinner, she was really sleepy and asked to go home many times. Chu Lanyi always said that, wait a little longer. What are you waiting for? Wait. Yu Linlang''s heart started to stir up again. Is there any big show waiting for her to start... "Senior Brother, what are we doing in the city wall?" Yu Linlang followed him and climbed countless steps, and became more and more listless after coming up. I looked around and saw that there was no ghost above the city wall except them. It doesnt look like taking her to see the city wall to defend? "Nannan, look." Chu Lanyi pulled her to the edge of the city wall, pointed out and pulled her around. What to see... The dark night sky suddenly rose several fireworks and spread out brightly. As more and more light shone in all directions, fireworks bloomed under the distant night sky. Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out that she was taking her to watch the fireworks. "Do you like it?" Chu Lanyi shook and pulled her into the distance, her eyes lit up and down at her. Yu Linlang felt that this person was probably not asking a firework question... Chu Lanyi didn''t need her answer, and said with an interest on her face: "Nannan, from Pingjiang Mansion to that, and further forward, I will bring you all the waters and cities to you. Do you like this birthday gift?" Yu Linlang was stunned. I looked up at the sky again, and then I realized it and realized it, Oh! Today is July 15th, it is my birthday! On the good day when the ghost gate was wide open in the middle of July, Chu Lanyi, the big brother, stood on the city tower and told her that he would give her half a piece of the country as a birthday gift. This is much scary than telling ghost stories! Why does she want this country? Ahhh! Its not suitable for eating or drinking, what is she going to do? Don''t! [Brother, you dont feel good about yourself. I really think I like the gift you gave me very much, right? ? Chu Lanyi lowered her head and met Yu Linlang''s incredible little eyes. She was stunned, and a little confused rose in her eyes, "Nannan, don''t you like it?" "Then what do you like? Tell me, I''ll give it to you." "I..." Seeing him approaching, Yu Linlang quickly took three small steps back, "Senior brother, calm down." She was not interested in her senior brother''s great cause! "I''m very calm." Chu Lanyi stared at her and walked closer step by step, "It''s you, junior sister, I found that you have changed. You''re hiding now like you''re hiding me, am I... a dirty thing that can''t stand it? Why do you always want to hide from me? "I haven''t avoided you. You have always been my most admired senior brother." Yu Linlang said with no thoughts, but hesitated at all. Experience tells her that her emotionally unstable senior brother is extremely likely to... go crazy again! Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, she was as if she had touched the thunderous spot of her senior brother, causing him to be furious. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He rushed forward and grabbed her wrist. Yu Linlang had been on guard against this person, and immediately avoided it when he turned his wrist and turned his body to the side. He changed his palm to fingers and poked Chu Lanyi''s hand to see him. His face turned colder, and his voice became like falling from an ice cave. "Chu Lanyi, are you going to fight me?" "How could I fight you?? You hurt my heart so much. I want to tell you that you have changed! You have become too many! You have never treated me like this before." "Since Mu Zhao was standing between you and me, did you realize that your attitude towards me has completely changed! I can''t recognize you at all!" "Who allows you to change? I won''t let you change, did you hear that? You won''t let you change!" Chu Lanyi took advantage of her dazed moment, grabbed her wrist, gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. Yu Linlang was completely inexplicably, "What have I changed? Senior brother, I tell you, don''t think that if you have a loud voice, it makes sense!" "We grew up together, you said you will take me to heart for the rest of your life." "Yes." Yu Linlang was furious, "Are I not good enough to you? I am not tolerant of you enough? You get angry at me every few days, and you are all moody. What did I say to you? Me! I just indulge you too much ! You are always going to be angry! Yu Linlang became more and more angry as he spoke. Thinking about his close attitude and nervousness over the years, his face became colder. "What do you want to say? Explain me clearly today. Why am I unhappy about you again? Just say, why are you trying to get Mu Huaizhi? No one is here, you need to pull him out and talk about it. Is it? "Don''t mention him!" Chu Lanyi shouted angrily at the top of her lungs, scaring Yu Linlang. After a while, he reacted and scolded him in a panic, "Why are you yelling at me?" "I didn''t yell at you. I wasn''t yelling at you. Don''t be angry." Chu Lanyi grabbed her at a loss, with a little panic, "I''m just too scared. I feel like I''m about to lose you. Don''t Leave me, I beg you not to leave me." "Nannan, let''s get married!" Yu Linlang looked confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 626 Delusion Chapter 626 Delusions She almost suspected that she had heard a fantasy. Who is she where is she? She didn''t eat mushrooms tonight, why did she feel dizzy? "Chu Lanyi, I''ll tell you, I''ll allow you to take back what you said before. If you think it through, tell me." "I''m not clear enough? I just thought too much and too complicated, which led to the current situation." It would be fine if Yu Linlang didn''t say it, but when he said this, Chu Lanyi''s expression became more and more excited. "I should have told you some things long ago. But I always feel that the time has not come, and I want to wait and wait. What''s the result? Wait, wait until we get farther away." He had a bad premonition, that is, Nannan should leave him soon... "Nannan, you have become too fast. Sometimes when I look at you, I feel... you are completely different from the one you used to." Yu Linlang wanted to argue, it was ridiculous, she always looked like this. Chu Lanyi continued without waiting for her to open her mouth, "You used to be full of me. No matter when and where, as long as I want to find you, you will stay wherever you are waiting for me, and listen to me and talk about everything." "I don''t know when it started, but I found that I couldn''t find you. You didn''t wait for me in the same place. You ran away. Why Nannan?" He actually asked her why? A shocked and frustrated expression. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to laugh. Brother, she is a human, not a machine, nor a program setting. Who can stay still in place for the rest of her life? Only dead people will remain eternal. There is a saying that doesn''t mean to say it or not... "Why do you want to change? It makes me feel strange and unusual." Chu Lanyi murmured to herself, as if she couldn''t figure it out. "Can we go back to the past and go back to the past? Nannan, have you forgotten? Master once said that we should host the marriage for us. How can you forget? You cannot forget such an important thing." Yu Linlang''s eyes were a little weird, and her expression was full of incredible. She also stared at Chu Lanyi, staring for a while, and her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Senior Brother." She hesitated, "But didn''t you refuse?" "You told your master at that time that you and me only have a brother-sister relationship, and you have never thought about the relationship." Yu Linlang was going crazy. No, is it so tired to talk to you? "You don''t remember what you said?" Her voice rose, looking puzzled! Unexpectedly, when Chu Lanyi heard this, her mood became increasingly unstable. Holding her wrist, her five fingers tightly, her eyes were extremely gloomy. "It was then and now." He couldn''t help but collapse when he saw her strange expression. What is the expression of junior sister? There were strange things, some were shocked, some were speechless, some were cold, but there was no trace of the joy and joy he had expected. Why? "Nannan, what I''m talking to you now is what''s happening. Can you stop mentioning it??" Yu Linlang thought he was really funny! Damn it too double standards? It was the thing he kept mentioning about the past, what we did in the past, what we did in the past, saying that she has changed and has become different from the past, bar, it is her turn to express her opinion, what''s the matter Can''t you mention it anymore? Yu Linlang now just wants to explode on the spot and soar into the sky. Since communication has failed, please allow her to be an ostrich and bury her head in the sand and never communicate again! Tired! Too tired. "Calm down." The fierce girl sighed and Miss Jade took a deep breath. He doesn''t calm down, she must calm down! "We will get married now, Nannan." Chu Lanyi looked at her with a look of her eyes. She was obviously forcing her, but she still asked her softly, "Is that okay?" Yu Linlang was shocked by this strong sense of stubbornness. The senior brother''s expression is somewhat abnormal... Is this a mental illness? Need treatment! Yu Linlang tried his best to say to him in a very calm voice: "Senior brother, have you forgotten? I have been engaged. The official media came to the door and the Geng Tie has been exchanged! The matter between us has long been gone." "How can we go about it if we can''t get through it? We have been together for so many years, and you want to leave all our relationships clean with just one word? Delusion!" "Why is this so clean? Aren''t you the senior brother I admire the most and admire the most!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "But you clearly know that I...I don''t just want to be your senior brother." Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and laughed out loud, "You can get along with me even if you get married, let alone you''re just engaged, no." I dont know if you are a man, this is a joke! Yu Linlang was so angry that she shook her hand hard, and her expression also became colder, "I am the most important promise, you don''t know. How can you play a joke in marriage? My aunt either doesn''t get married, and marriage is a lifelong thing. "Nannan''s marriage was promised by our master at that time, so you can''t think of going back on your word." "Is it you who went back on your word??" Yu Linlang was so angry that his voice rose by eighteen degrees, "It was you..." "I know I know! I was wrong at that time, and I took a detour because I thought it was a bit off. I shouldn''t have been worried too much, thinking too much. So I pushed you out and gave it to others." Before, the cause of revenge was not yet clear, and he really had no other energy to talk about his children''s personal affairs. He wanted to wait, and he wanted to wait until what he had to do was on the right track. But who knew... after waiting like this, I waited for it. Now when I think about it, I feel that I am very wrong. He shouldn''t have waited. When the master mentioned this, he should have held it firmly in his hand. It was him, and it was his close attitude that led to the current situation of making mistakes in every step. He was unwilling to give up. This is the junior sister who grew up with him since childhood. He never thought she would turn around and leave. Today, the relationship is deeper, how could he be willing to let go? "Nannan, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. Is it okay for us to go back to the past?" He murmured in a low voice, staring at her with anticipation. Yu Linlang was tired, so he tried to speak calmly and comfort him softly, "Senior brother, no one will stay where he is waiting for anyone. Do you understand this truth?" "I don''t understand." When Chu Lanyi said this, she shook her head with confusion, "Then why can''t you wait for me? Wait for me, Nannan. I was stupid before, and I didn''t understand that I was treating you. The relationship. But now I understand, I know I can''t lose you." "Nannan, listen to me, I''m not forcing you. I just hope you, and I hope you can see clearly." "You and that Mu Zhao have been together for only a year at most. You actually don''t have that deep relationship with him. You don''t understand it yourself. You are still young. You just didn''t see your true feelings clearly like me before." Chapter 627 You give up Chapter 627 Give up "No, you are not me, how do you know I didn''t see clearly what I was thinking..." Chu Lanyi interrupted her rebuttal and said, "Master is missing now. When she comes, I believe she will definitely help me persuade you." "You are still young now and you are not able to fully understand your feelings. This is normal." "I''m not a fool, I know very well what I''m doing. Senior brother, can you be more sober and don''t always think you''re living in the past. We are not children now, we..." "No, you don''t understand at all." Chu Lanyi was anxious and wandering around her, "Okay, okay, let''s wait a little longer. I have someone to send a message to the master. I believe he will arrive in a while." "When the master comes, we will let him preside over the presidency for us..." Yu Linlang threw away his hand and said coldly, "Senior Brother, you understand my personality. I do what I say. I will never look back on the people and things I believe." "Mu Huaizhi is the person I like. It will not change now, nor will it change in the future." Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to speak so coldly. But in this situation, it is impossible to break the mess without drawing the knife. Seeing that her senior brother was very ill, she would not explain the words clearly, for fear that he would not understand them. "Senior Brother, if you miss something, you miss it. The mood is completely different at the moment. Do you understand?" Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop him from speaking, "I know you may not like to listen to what I say now. But I know myself Do you know your intentions? "Is there a possibility that you just mistakenly regard family affection as another relationship because you are not used to losing me, the junior sister who grew up together?" "But senior brother, how could you lose me?" Yu Linlang persuaded with great sincerity, "I am still your best junior sister. The brother-sister relationship between us will not change. Even if I get married in the future, you will still be My brother "It''s not a brother-sister relationship, right? Why don''t you understand?" Chu Lanyi shook her in anger. It seemed as if I wanted to shake out all the wastewater in her head. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "Don''t shake your senior brother, I''ll tell you, if it weren''t for your sake, I''d hit you in the morning!" "You ask your master to come better, and let your master beat you up. Tell me this for no reason. Do you think I am an object? I will give it to you when you want it, and kick it away when you don''t want it?" Get out of here! Even her senior brother, she would not always be spoiled. She is her, and the person she recognizes cannot change. It is useless for me to stop him. "Give up, I have only Zhao Zhao in my heart now." Chu Lanyi stared at her in a daze. This is clearly and clearly stated. After Yu Linlang finished speaking, she didn''t want to continue talking. Even if she continued, with Chu Lanyi''s current condition, she probably couldn''t listen at all and was too lazy to waste her lips and tongue. However! Her senior brother cried! He cried, cried, cried! It''s still the kind of crying that is heartbreaking when you feel pain. The beauty burst into tears silently, looking at you with tears in her eyes, she looked at you with a sense of shatteringness. It looks really good, but Yu Linlang is tired. "Don''t cry, senior brother." Yu Linlang suddenly felt at a loss. She is so tired, she wants to cry too! Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo... We are no longer kids, can we be more mature when encountering problems? Big brother. "Nannan, you really don''t want me anymore." Chu Lanyi seemed to be shattered and fell down without warning. "Hey, hey, senior brother!" I''m not trying to mess with it... Yu Linlang''s whole face was entangled into bitter melon. She didn''t know how she got back, and she dragged her tired steps back to the room with a heart-warming accusation look. I was too lazy to take a shower, and forgot to brush my teeth. When I was tugging my head on the bed, I passed the Yin hour. My mind was full of the scene where my senior brother''s eyes were red and he cried until he fainted. Miss Yu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep well. How could it be? She really couldn''t figure it out, and this relationship came too suddenly. Those who used to be brothers and sisters suddenly told you that they were not good at being brothers and sisters and wanted to be your husband? This is simply outrageous! At this moment, the pane sounded slightly, and Yu Linlang turned over and sat in shock, got up and rushed to the window. When I opened the window a little, I saw a dark star''s head suddenly popping out of the window. Yu Linlang was startled, "Why are you here?" She lowered her voice and asked, her eyes a little surprised and suspicious. This kid is too brave. Chu Lanyi''s secret guards are everywhere here. If you accidentally get the head of someone to land! The dark star grinned at her, "Girl, the prince asked me to wait in the city, saying that you will have something to do with your subordinates." "This, the prince told me to hand over this box to you on the day of the girl''s birthday. The prince said that this is his current wealth, and he has all been in this box. He will entrust the girl to the girl, and I hope the girl will not dislike her." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Dark Star originally wanted to pinch the dot at Zishi and hand over the birthday gift to the girl, but unexpectedly, the girl actually returned to the house after Yinshi, so he could only wait for the girl in this dangerous mansion for a long time. There is no way, the master told me that no matter how difficult it is, I will do it even if I go through fire and water. Yu Linlang didn''t know what she was like at this time, but the dark star could see clearly, and the smile on the corner of the girl''s lips could not be suppressed. This scheming is so clear that there is still this one out, and the person leaves and still doesn''t stop. Yu Linlang scolded her mouth too dangerous, but her hands were extremely honest and hurriedly took the box and muttered in a low voice, "Go away quickly." "Girl, let my subordinates tell you that they have settled in a village outside the city and will meet with Sister Siyou and the others." Yu Linlang nodded, "If you continue to stay in the city, remember not to stroll around and pay attention to safety. There will be no trouble here. If you have the opportunity to leave the city, go out as soon as possible." Dark Star nodded and replied, his figure quickly sank into the night. Yu Linlang pulled down the pane and breathed a sigh of relief. She carried the box back to the bed and stroked the lid covered with gems. In the middle of the night, the prince didn''t stop and insisted on risking the opportunity to give her a gift! I complained like this in my heart, but I couldn''t hide my sweet smile. Yu Linlang gently opened the lid of the box and glanced at her eyes, her eyes rounded. The prince sent a full box of real estate deeds and land deeds. She took a few pictures and found that the prince was so virtuous. He is a prince who likes to deal with industries! No matter where she goes in the future, there will be industries in the north and south of the country to allow her to rest. This gift is what she wants. She is a person who advocates freedom, and after resigning from office, she is even more careless. With so many industries in hand, even if you lose the shopping mall, you can still lie down in the future. The haze in my heart seemed to be shining by the fierce sun, and the morning breeze blew away. Chapter 628 Tell your fingers Chapter 628: Telling Thinking that so many useless things can only cause trouble. In fact, she wants people and people to have money now, so what else should she worry about? The more you think, the more annoyed you are. You might as well think about nothing. Yu Linlang thought of this and happily took the treasure box back into the space and fell asleep peacefully. I slept quite soundly that night. I woke up early and found that Yun Duo was not staying outside the house and waiting for her to get up to wash up as usual. Yu Linlang called out twice, and found that no one answered, so she simply brought a few cups of warm water from the space to wash and wipe her face. After that, he shouted at Yunduo twice, but no one answered. Yu Linlang took out a regular breakfast from the space, filled in the Wudian Temple, pulled the door open and walked out. The yard was empty, and even the servants who usually cleaned were missing. Yu Linlang looked around and walked out. As soon as I walked to the gate of the courtyard, Yun Duo hurriedly approached with a basin of water and repeatedly claimed: "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ll prepare you..." "Stop busy." Yu Linlang shook his head to stop him, "I''ve washed up and eaten some food." "You''re busy with your business, I don''t have any important things to do." Yun Duo bent over and bowed, "Your Highness is sick, and the main courtyard is a little busy. Mr. He led Lord Yuchi and his party to greet General Chen Hu early in the morning. The courtyard here is not enough staff, so he seems to be lazy. , I hope the girl will forgive me. Yu Linlang paused and raised her eyebrows slightly. This is a bit of information. Could it be that her senior brother was sick? And this General Chen Hu is... "Could it be that the three thousand brilliant soldiers of Chu State broke through the city tower and the descendant of General Chen, the Vise Army?" Yun Duo nodded with a smile, "It is the son of the late general." Yu Linlang nodded and pondered: It seems that the senior brother has summoned many ministers of Southern Chu. This move cannot be summoned overnight, I am afraid that it will be a lot of effort in secret... Yun Duo whispered again, "I received news outside. There was something unusual about Zhengshan Camp north of Pingjiang Prefecture." "It should be the troops mobilized from nearby Huashan County, girls, they may have to start siege. If you have nothing to do, it is best not to walk around to avoid sudden danger." "Okay." Yu Linlang responded, watching Yun Duo leave hurriedly. At the same time, the medical officers focused their minds and held their breath and looked at each other quietly, leaving the door. "What''s wrong with Your Highness? I was fine yesterday, but how could I suddenly get sick today?" The middle-aged man with Wensheng looked anxiously walked up to ask several doctors. The doctors said timidly, "Your Highness has no serious health, you can only... think more and worry more and feel a little uneasy." "What happened last night? Where did the guards beside His Highness die?" The speaker had thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and he pressed the sword on his waist with one hand, and his face showed a bit of hostility. "General Chen." The scholar waved his hands repeatedly to him, signaling him to lower the volume. "Mr. Yuchi, you don''t know this?" Chen Hu felt a little unhappy when he failed to see His Highness at the city gate in the morning. "Don''t worry, General, it should be just a little bit of a matter. I''ll just ask clearly." "Mr. Yuchi, you must ask carefully." Chen Hu frowned and said coldly, "You have seen it just now. Your Highness looked listless and his face was dark... Now that the attack is about to conquer the city, what if something goes wrong with your Highness." "Yes, yes." The scribe winked at him several times, meaning that he would stop talking. Soon, several guards who had been following Chu Lanyi were interrogated separately yesterday. Chen Hu frowned with thick eyebrows, "Who is this Jade girl?" "General Chen, you have just entered the city and don''t know enough about some things." Mr. Yuchi sighed, "This jade girl is the person you care about in your heart. Don''t do anything extra to avoid messing with him. Don''t worry about it..." "Sir, Mr. He and the others have arrived." "Oh, hurry up, invite someone in." Mr. Yuchi smiled and looked at He Qianyue, Yiruo, Yin Gui and others who were walking in the door, and introduced them to General Chen with a smile. Everyone greeted each other and sat down one by one. Chen Hu opened his mouth in an orderly tone, "Are the poisonous people on your side ready? How much will they be deployed tomorrow? If this general''s calculations are correct, the other party will attack our Pingjiang Mansion in the early morning tomorrow." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Now our scouts have come to report that the opposite side has transferred more than just Huashan County, and it is very likely that the nearby prefectures and counties will participate. The number of enemy troops may reach 30,000!" "Now, the city guards and the eight thousand cavalry I brought on this trip are only more than 15,000 people at best." "If the troops are half as weak as the other party, you will find a way to make up for the poisonous people you have refined." "I hope you will give the refined poisonous people to the general to distribute and deal with it. You know, the arrival of the marches is as simple as your battle in the world." "Everything must be followed by the dispatch and distribution, and a slight difference will be a huge loss." "In addition, I need Your Highness to sit on the city tower and encourage the morale of the army." Chen Hu continued with a cold face, "All things that shake the morale of the army must be removed first." He Qianyue''s eyelids twitched slightly, "What about?" Yin Gui was the most direct, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, "General Chen, you wanted to point fingers at us as soon as you came. Now you have some ideas. Is the thing you said that shakes the morale of the army? Shouldn''t it refer to Linlang Girl? Bar?" Chen Hu didn''t even raise his eyelids and said lightly, "I know that all of you here are very good at martial arts. It may be no problem to plunder the heads of the enemy formation, but I need to talk about it first. You have to listen to me in the war." Mr. Yuchi quickly smoothed out the situation, "Okay, okay, everyone is a colleague. If you have any words, don''t be angry." "At the moment of the enemy, are you still doing arbitrary behavior?" Yiruo said coldly, "We may not have much experience in fighting, but what we will do is not only refining poisonous people." Mr. Yuchi hurriedly smoothed out the situation, "Although Your Highness is sick, everyone has discussed before that the matter of defending the city is naturally led by General Chen. Brother He and his friends are also a big weapon of killing as the battlefield assistant." "Everyone is a colleague. If you work together to protect Pingjiang Mansion, the next thing will be much easier." Chen Hu snorted, "The same thing, how many poisonous people do you plan to dispatch? These people must be dispatched and allocated by me." Yin Gui glanced at Chen Hu without comment, "General Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to hand over the poisonous people to you. It''s just that those people are unconscious and can only obey our rhythm. Even if you hand over the person to you, you can Have you arranged it? It''s so funny. As soon as they come, they ask them to hand over all the poisonous people. Why? Chapter 629 Do you dare? Chapter 629 Do you dare? Chen Hu frowned, "Mr. Yuchi, if the poisonous man cannot fully comply with my order and instructions, I will not be able to guarantee whether he can defend Pingjiang Prefecture." "Ah yes, Brother He and the others will definitely cooperate with General Chen." Mr. Yuchi hurriedly looked at He Qianyue with comfort and winked at him. He Qianyue raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "It''s all for the Lord, and we have no choice but to cooperate with General Chen." "Then what happened to this Jade Girl? It''s really not good for her to affect Your Highness''s mood like this, right? If it is not handled in time, the matter may not end at the end." "President, please don''t worry about Miss Yu." Mr. Yuchi was almost bald in his persuasion. What a guy, Chen Tietou is pointing his fingers. Could it be that he still wants to argue with His Highness? What''s your temper? If you have a disagreement, you will draw your sword and chop it for you. When he killed the generals in front of the formation, he was afraid that the morale of the army would change. Mr. Yuchi stroked his eyebrows and cursed ten thousand times in his heart, but he still comforted Chen Hu with a smile on his face, "General Chen, let''s set up the defenses in the city first." "How many poisonous people are there? You have to get a soldier for me first?" Mr. Yuchi wants to scold Chen Tietou, but he doesnt understand peoples words? Just now, people have already explained to you that poisonous people do not have thoughts and puppets, but will only instinctively rely on music to act! What can you do if you give it to you? "General Chen." Mr. Yuchi pulled the person out of the door and finally persuaded him to understand Chen Tietou. Don''t be obsessed with poisonous people all day long. He quietly made the right statement to him, "Don''t worry, General, the number of poisoners will not be less than this number." He opened his five fingers and shook his eyes secretly, "No need for your command at that time, the Poison Army will definitely be the first to go on the field, and will definitely do everything possible to ensure the safety of our Vixen Army." Only then did General Chen nodded with satisfaction, lifted his robe and strode forward, "Then I will make arrangements first. Mr. Yuchi can come under the city wall to inspect the results later." "Yes, General Chen is here." Mr. Yuchi breathed a sigh of relief when he sent the plague **** away. Turning his head to meet the eyes of He Qianyue and others, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and spread his hands, "You guys, Chen Tietou is just a little dull. In fact, he has no bad intentions. I hope you don''t care about him. The words are vulgar." "Actually, he is really loyal to His Highness and has no selfish intentions." "Is that true?" He Qianyue laughed. Is there any selfishness not something I say, a general who wants to command the poisonous man when he comes up, do you think he has no selfishness and no ambition? He Qianyue and the others didn''t listen to a word. "By the way, why don''t you see other friends in the world?" Mr. Yuchi asked with a smile on his face, "Now the enemy is facing, the most important thing for us is to work together to overcome the difficulties." "I promised to attack first with poison..." He Qianyue waved his hand and stopped Mr. Yuchi from speaking, and asked someone to call Yin Laoxian, Guiyun Villa owner, Feitian Divine Sect leader and others first. "Mr. Yuchi, I don''t obey your orders. Using poison is nothing wrong. But now you know that all the poisons we raise on the island have been refined by Miss Yu''s purple gold furnace. . "At this point, the light of longing emanated from the eyes of the old fairy Yin. This small furnace is a top poison refiner. If it can be handed over to him... Yuan Ge''s cold face interrupted Yin Laoxian''s reverie, "If you don''t want to die, don''t mess with her again." Yin Gui couldn''t help but laugh, "Yin Laoxian, are you still going to Xiao Xiang what I want to fall into the hands of Miss Jade? Have you forgotten that you have been planted with unknown toxins on your body, and it has not been solved yet Woolen cloth?" The whole face of the old immortal Yin was stiff and purple. Many times he almost forgot that Yu Linlang forced him to swallow an unknown pill, mainly because he was too calm! He had repeatedly checked it many times and could only find out the poison that the Lord had put on himself, and there seemed to be no second unknown toxin in his body. So...Yu Linlang might have just deceived him? In fact, that pill is not poisonous at all? Yin Gui glanced at his stupid, ugly and wrinkled face, and suddenly smiled, "What are you doubting? You suspect that the girl didn''t poison you hahaha!" "You don''t think that the toxin you can''t feel will not exist, right?" Yin Gui laughed out loud. "You really don''t know that person." Old Xian Yin clenched his fists and said nothing, but his eyes showed anger. Look at the expressions of He Qianyue and the others, they all seem to believe what Yin Gui said. hateful! Old Xian Yin snorted coldly, "I can''t refine a large amount of poisons in a short period of time now." Zheng Haojie, a Feitian Divine Cult, also said, "It was indeed what we all saw on the island that day. The girl Yu Linlang took away all the poisonous substances, and even the treasure of the Yin Jiumen Town Gate was scratched by her. Walk." "so?" "So if Miss Yu personally came to the first toxin level, would it be more appropriate? After all, Old Fairy Yin really didn''t have any poisons to use in her hands, but Miss Yu..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He Qianyue glanced at him, "Do you dare to repeat this before putting this sentence on the Lord?" Still want to pull Yulinlang into the water? With her temperament, how could she use toxins to deal with Daqi soldiers? It''s funny! Zheng Haojie lowered his head and dared not speak. He Qianyue sneered, "It''s useless to put away your little thoughts. The Lord''s feelings for Miss Yu may be deeper than you and I imagined. Do you dare to plot against Miss Yu? I think the toxins on your body are too scattered slow??" Mr. Yuchi sighed, "Then we can only let the poisonous people lead the way first." "Don''t worry, five thousand poisonous people are enough." He Qianyue said lightly, with great affirmation in his words. "Why would you like to let Master Yin, Master Yin take these poisonous people to surround yourself?" Zheng Haojie suggested again, "After all, drug people are trained on the island, so it is easier for Master Yin and others to lead them." "Isn''t that true?" Old Xian Yin was also anxious to add to the point of being accused of it and raised his hands to agree. He still remembers the appearance of Yin Botao''s old boy kneeling and licking Yu Linlang when he was on the island a few days ago! If he hadn''t helped him at that time, how could those poisons be so smooth and all of them were taken away by Yu Linlang? Master Yin looked calm and glanced at the two of them, bowed to He Qianyue, "I am willing to be a front guard." In that case, Yu Linlang took advantage of the absence of anyone in the courtyard and walked straight to Zhaofuyin''s courtyard, shook his fingers at the guards guarding at the door, "Do you get out of here, or will I roll you away?" "Miss, how big a sigh of relief." A cold voice came from behind. Yu Linlang turned around and looked up, raising her eyebrows slightly. The fake Xiang Feixue followed a middle-aged black-faced man and smiled at her. "Yang Sima?" Yu Linlang still had a little impression of Yang Sima, the military management of Pingjiang Prefecture. But when this person was following the prefect in the past, he had a low presence, but today he was glaring. Chapter 630 No need to pick a day when you are beaten Chapter 630: No need to pick a life when you are beaten "Yang Sima?" Yu Linlang had a few impressions about Yang Sima, the military management of Pingjiang Prefecture. This person used to be in a low sense of presence beside the prefect, but now he spared no effort to shake, looking like a villain''s successful face. Xiang Feixue followed behind Yang Sima and walked towards her with a smile, "Miss Yu, are you... trying to force yourself?" Yu Linlang tilted her head, looked at Xiang Feixue who was walking towards her, and walked forward step by step, "Didn''t you hear it clearly just now?" "So what if you force yourself to break out? What can you do to me? If you are slapped, you will twist your head off." Xiang Feixue subconsciously took two steps back and realized that she was forced by her impulse, and her face was so angry that she turned pale. "Yulinlang, don''t go too far." Xiang Feixue widened her eyes and tried to calm down, "The Lord is sick by you, you are still doing it here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that things like feelings are often done. It''s gone as you do, you have to be very careful." When one day she loses the protection of the Lord, she can see how she can be as arrogant and domineering as before. Yu Linlang slapped her backwards without hesitation, and unexpectedly slapped Xiang Feixue, turned around and slapped into Yang Sima''s arms. Yang Sima hurriedly reached out to support the latter and looked at Yu Linlang with a calm face. Xiang Feixue also covered her face with her hands and looked back in shock. "What are you looking at? Girl, I''ve long wanted to **** your face, which is not four or six years old. It''s not okay to be ugly, I''m talking a lot every day. Did I let you talk in front of me? A fake , Who gives you the courage to be poor in front of me? "And you. A little person who is unfaithful, unrighteous, treasonous, and rebellious, does your father give you the confidence? In front of my aunt, you look at people with your nose hair??" Sima Yang looked furious and was about to scold him, but Yu Linlang slapped him with a crisp slap in the face. This slap wrapped Yang Sima San around again, covering her swollen face, full of shock, "You!" "It''s really dirty to slap you two little sluts." "Bang!" Yu Linlang took out a tablet for courtship and sucked it over without saying a word. The tablet was sucked like a shadow and followed Yang Sima''s mouth. No matter where Yang Sima went, he would eventually be sucked back to Yu Linlang and slapped heavily. Xiang Feixue was full of horror when she looked at her eyes. She covered her mouth and took several steps back, pointed to the Chu Guards guarding the gate of the yard, and screamed, "Are you all dead? Why don''t you go and save Yang quickly grown ups?" The Chu guards looked at each other, hesitating and unable to take steps. Yu Linlang repeatedly slapped Yang Sima for more than a dozen big mouths, and he was so happy that he let go of a pool of mud that fell down, snorted coldly, and cursed: "A traitor, everyone can kill him." A villain dares to be domineering in front of me. I will teach you how to recognize who your father is in minutes." "You...you." Yang Sima fell to the ground and panted, staring at the **** tablet in her hand in horror. How dare this person? How dare she attack his dignified Sima? The facts proved that there was nothing that Miss Jade didn''t dare to do, she just dared it. "Why are you glaring? You still want to continue looking for thrusting?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and sucked Sima to his side. "Stop it, stop!" Xiang Feixue screamed in surprise and stomped her feet repeatedly, "You''re enough! Lord Yang is the Grand Sima of Pingjiang Prefecture." "Don''t talk about his great sage. Today, I''m here, and I''m still trying to get it. Do you need to choose auspicious days for you to get it?" I have nothing to do and come up to find a bad luck in the girl, and I have a professional look for a model to help! Yu Linlang gave him a few big mouths and threw the cracked tablet to the ground, patting his sleeves without any trace of smoke and dust. "Open the door!" With a wave of his hand, the two Chu guards guarding the door of the wing gave in to her obediently. "You." Xiang Feixue was so angry that she trembled all over and pointed at the row of Chu Guards guarding the yard, knowing that she could not instruct them. She could only help Yang Sima, who was soft on the ground, leave with a word and said, "You can see her bullying Yang Sima so much, and I will definitely report this to the Lord." The Chu guards looked at each other again. They also want to come forward to stop them, but can they afford to stop their young ancestors? The Lord gave the order of death and did not hurt the ancestors at all. Let the ancestors go wherever they fall in love. What can they do? This girl incense herself couldn''t figure out the situation and thought that she could do anything to the ancestor with the power of Yang Sima? Dont you dare to mess with Mr. He, Mr. Yuange, or others? As for today''s matter, they just talk to each other, so they have nothing to do... The Chu Guards thought about it and felt wronged. Yu Linlang was too lazy to care about Xiang Feixue and the others'' reactions, so she went straight into the house and looked at Zhao Zilun who was working at the desk. When Zhao Fuyin saw that it was her coming, he quickly got up to greet him and bowed, "Mr. Yuhu." "Mr. Zhao, sit down." Yu Linlang looked around and saw that the room was much more neat than when he came back, and the desks and chairs were complete, and it looked like it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Where are the others?" "They are all writing official documents in several rooms next door. Since all the victims have entered the city recently, they have to hurry up and manage them." Zhao Zilun smiled bitterly, "The Lord, let everyone think of a specific charter, and they have been doing this for the past few days. Yu Linlang nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Zhao, where is I... I might be about to leave." Zhao Zilun was shocked and almost shed tears. Lord Yuhu is leaving! Then what should we do, these little pitiful people? "Do you want to go with me? I can take you north with you. But you need to sleep for about a day." After thinking about it, she knocked the person unconscious and threw it into the space. She took them out of Pingjiang Mansion first, and then found a place to get the person out. It should not be difficult to rent a boat. Lord Zhao was in tears, "But if we escape, what should our family do?" "I''ll find a way to get it out. But it may take some time. I''ll take you away first, and I''ll turn it back to go to the farm to save your family." Zhao Zilun sighed, "Sir, we all know your abilities. It will be very easy for you to leave alone. But if you bring us all the burden..." Yu Linlang''s face was as usual, "You don''t have to consider other things. If you want to leave, I will take you with you." "You don''t need to worry about safety, and you will definitely not let something happen to you. Just tell me if I want to." Zhao Zilun bowed to the end, and his eyes were filled with tears, "The officials usually have a lot of selfishness, but when things come, the officials cannot let the people in the city ignore it, and follow you to escape." "Besides, we have promised the Lord to stay with peace of mind and help with the matters of Pingjiang Mansion a few days ago." "I have thought about it. Where are you not an official?" Chapter 631 vigilance Chapter 631 Alert "Besides, we have worked in Pingjiang Mansion for more than ten years, and all of our families are here. Where can we go to escape from Pingjiang Mansion?" Now the family is just being controlled, at least not in danger of life. What if it happens to happen on the way out... how can it be so affectionate? Zhao Zilun looked at Yu Linlang and told him, "The Lord... He promised us, saying that as long as everyone performs their duties and continues to work hard, we will release our family in a while and reunite our family." After saying that, the air was silent. Zhao Zilun was full of fighting, for fear that Lord Yuhu would suddenly start to beat him. Everyone knows how much Yuhu is jealous of evil as enemies. What they do now is nothing more than treason, and they are probably no different from that of Sima Yang... However, Lord Yuhu was very calm. She just sighed and said, "Okay, you can just think clearly." She raised her hand, which scared Zhao Zilun so much that he shrank his neck and closed his eyes halfway. I thought I would be slapped by Lord Yuhu, but Lord Yuhu just put his hand on his shoulder and patted him twice. "Actually...it''s normal for you to have this idea." The situation is so turbulent that there are wars everywhere, so it is better for the whole family to stay in the city in a neat way. Whether it is life or death, it is still the same. "Since you all think clearly, I won''t persuade you. I will leave in a few days. You guys... be more careful." Yu Linlang sighed and comforted him, "Chu Lanyi was just at the time of using people. I guess there will be no problem if I keep you." "But you have to be careful in everything yourself. It''s better to live without a single life than to die." Yu Linlang reached out and patted Lao Zhao on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Only by living can you have hope." "Don''t worry, sir, the subordinates must do their best." Yu Linlang left the courtyard with her hands behind her back, worried all the way. "Fox~~" Yin Gui''s rippling voice suddenly appeared in his ears, and Yu Linlang punched him without thinking. Yin Gui hurriedly avoided it and shouted pitifully, "Why do you do it as soon as you meet me? We are always in love." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "What''s the matter?" "Your Highness, please come over." Yin Gui twisted his body and pinched his throat and said pretentiously, "What happened to you on the city tower yesterday? After your highness came back, he was bedridden without saying a word!" "Don''t blame the fox, I didn''t remind you. Now many old ministers in Nanchu are very dissatisfied with you! You have to be careful~~~" "What can I do if I am dissatisfied?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not convinced." Yin Gui was stunned and then giggled, "Fox, you are so interesting! You really have the most interesting soul in the world. I don''t know what it looks like." Yu Linlang had already walked out several steps, and turned back after hearing this, tilted his head to look at him, "Do you want to see?" A cold dagger suddenly turned out from her hand, "Put your chest open and see what color your heart is." "Ah? No, no, no!" Yin Gui shouted and jumped away, covering his chest with one hand and slapped it repeatedly, "Fox Fox, you are so scary, you are so scary, fox Fox. How can you use a knife to the delicate and pitiful me? Where? I was so scared that I was so scared. "Are you delicate? Can you tell me that you are flirting with the demon''s claws? "Yu Linlang sneered and approached, "Your tool for committing crimes was not given to you by my senior brother, right? Where did you find the demon? "Since the battle of Qiongshan, the demon has been strangled by me, and the rest... will never be left. The demon claws are so fresh, they were cut off from the demon." Yu Linlang looked at him with a suspicion. "Demon? You, between the two..." Yin Gui retreated repeatedly, and P did not dare to let him go half of it, so he hurriedly fled in panic. So scary, so scary, the fox is so scary, her mind is too fast, and she will have divergent thinking and all kinds of associations out of thin air. If she doesn''t run away, she will be shocked and scared on her face. "Fox, Lan Yi is looking for you, go quickly." Yin Gui quickly threw down this sentence and fled away in a hurry. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have robbed Yuan Ge''s job. I would have informed the fox here. The fox is so scary and I will never want to talk to the fox again. Yu Linlang sneered as he looked at his escape. After touching the road and coming to the main house of the government office, Yu Linlang met with several old ministers from Nan Chu who had walked out of the courtyard. Several people stared at her and frowned. Among these people, she only knew Yuchi Jian. When she saw him coming forward, Yu Linlang stopped and nodded slightly. "Please, girl." Mr. Yuchi smiled and raised his hand, "Your Highness is in the inner room, girl, go in by yourself." Yu Linlang didn''t stop and walked in. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Chu Wei closed the door of the wing room, and several old ministers from Nan Chu shook their sleeves and muttered in a low voice, "It''s unreasonable for your highness to let Prince Duan take away Prince Duan for his sake." "Yes, Your Highness was a little confused when he met this girl..." "Mr. Zhu, you really dare to say it!" Yuchi Jian glanced at Master Zhu lightly, "Your Highness doesn''t like to listen to these words. You must be careful when speaking in the future, and you must not be so wanton." "Don''t Lord Yuchi think so?" Lord Zhu was indignant, "We have all heard that because of this woman, we were not able to get 800,000 taels of gold from Dongting Island." "Mr. Yuchi is a total of 800,000 taels of military funds!" Lord Zhu couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he said this. "This woman won''t be able to do anything more than to make trouble! The great cause is imminent, and the officials are worried that she will cause a disaster sooner or later." Yuchi Jian was helpless, "What can you do?" The Lord likes to spoil, but he can''t let go. What can these ministers do? Lord Zhu made a neck wiping action, "You can''t..." Nothing cant be! Yuchi Jian stared at him with his little bean eyes, "Tell me, keep talking." Lord Zhu dared not speak anymore. Yuchi Jian sneered coldly in his heart. This old thief, he wanted to pick him and talk about something he didn''t dare to say! Does he have nine lives or eighteen heads? The other old ministers also looked at him worriedly, "What should I do?" Yuchi Jian waved his hand, "Don''t do extra things, you know what kind of temperament the lord is." Don''t play with it, no one can save them then. Yu Linlang listened to the door for a while, turned his head and muttered in a low voice, "These people under you have a lot of opinions about me. It seems that they may be about to attack me at any time." "Don''t blame me for saying hello to you beforehand." The little girl raised her eyebrows and looked at the man leaning on the brocade, warning seriously, "I will cut off anyone who dares to draw a knife at me. There is nothing to say." "I dare to look for my bad luck, so I will let them die. Just like that person... the grassland dog Yelu Shanda, you know what kind of temper I have, I will not be serious about it. Don''t look for me and say, I Not admitting anything." Chapter 632 anxiety Chapter 632 Anxiety Chu Lanyi glanced at her and waved to her with a depressed look, "You just went to see Zhao Zilun, did he tell you all?" Yu Linlang reluctantly walked to him and sat down, "Senior brother, since you plan to keep these people, let them go." "If they need to do things for you, just treat others a little better." Don''t talk about employee benefits, at least you have to provide personal protection. "I know." Chu Lanyi looked at her, "Nannan, if it were you... I mean if. If the whole clan was slaughtered, what would you do?" Yu Linlang was silent for a moment. In the past, she was alone, and she had never had such emotions. When Chu Lanyi saw her not answering, she asked again, "For example, one day you found that when you went back, all the mountains and mountains of our Qiong were seized. Master, me, all the fellow brothers were killed. What would you do? "Blood debt is paid for blood." Yu Linlang said with a calm face. "Yes, the blood debt is paid for." Chu Lanyi seemed to remember the distant past, and her eyes fixedly looked out the window, without saying anything for a long time. Yu Linlang knew that such hatred of extermination of clans and families could not be explained clearly in just a few words. She is not the person involved and has no intuitive feelings at all, so she wont say anything. Dont take revenge, put down the butchers knife and become a Buddha. If the knife doesn''t fall into my body, I will never know that it hurts. How can this kind of hatred for destroying the clan and destroying the country be resolved? "Nannan, I know you will definitely understand me." Chu Lanyi''s face turned a little pale. He smiled at her. Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I won''t care about the power struggle between your royal families." "I know, I know." Chu Lanyi said hurriedly, "Nannan, I don''t want you to care about these things now." "I left you here, just wanting to keep you by my side, there is no other meaning." He knew that Nannan had something strange about it, and Yin Gui and the others had told him about this. Tian Yuanqin just asked to do it. The Holy Poisonous Python disappeared in the blink of an eye when it returned home, saying that it was impossible to say it was weird. This is obviously a great power. But he never thought of forcing her to help him, never! Yu Linlang never doubted that he had ulterior motives in this regard. She knew the senior brother very well. No matter how far she was separated from the grand scheme, she would never do anything to hurt her. That''s why she dared to be so confident. "Senior brother, if you really want to consolidate the southern regime, you should convince your subordinates not to repeat the mistakes of the Great Qi." Yu Linlang sighed and looked at him and said softly, "Even if... you can conquer this large area of ??the south in the future. In the future, you can conquer this large area of ??the south in the future." Land should also be treated equally by the people of Daqi." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, "Da Qi used to treat us like this, shouldn''t we ask for it back a hundred times, a hundred times?" Yu Linlang clenched his fists, "I think there is a head of injustice and a debt. Not all the people of Daqi will either beat or scold you Chu people. Just like me..." "How many you can be in the world?" Chu Lanyi held her hand and comforted her quietly, "Don''t worry, Nannan, we have a clear idea in our hearts." What''s the point? The battle will start at dawn. At that time, the ground inside and outside the city is filled with messy crying, and Yu Linlang feels a headache after thinking about it. "Maybe I''ve always been an outsider, so I may not know many things." Yu Linlang tried to look at the dispute between the people of Chu and Qi from a third-party perspective. "But senior brother, I hope that no matter you or the sixth prince... the prince''s side, if you can do it, don''t take off your anger or exploit the common people. Life can still be lived." "What do ordinary people want? I just want to have a smooth living environment, be able to live and work in peace and contentment, and not be displaced from their hometowns." "Actually, everyone doesn''t want much, just... they can eat enough and make a little money a year." "If we are in power and have a moderate degree, the people can live a life. In fact, everyone will rule the same." Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and continued, "In fact, the common people like us are the most obedient. As long as life can continue, no one will do so. Want to rebel." "You are hoping that we will promulgate the policy of treating Chu people and Qi people equally?" "Yes!" Yu Linlang nodded, "If nothing unexpected happens, the prince will abolish the legal provisions of buying and selling Chu Nu in the Great Qi Law. So..." "So you are planning to leave, are you? It''s a long journey, how did you contact him? Calculate the day, Mu Zhao will be in Beijing these two days." He held her hand and used it a little. Point of force. Yu Linlang was upset and didn''t know where he was exposed, so he could tell something was wrong for a moment. This is too sensitive. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Don''t lie to me, I know your expression and eyes very clearly." "I didn''t want to leave." Yu Linlang said unintentional words. She had no expression just now, why did he notice that she was about to run away? "The liar, you are lying to me again." Chu Lanyi stared at her persistently, and her strength in her hands increased a little more. "When you deceived me, you looked like this, and you have been like this since you were a child." "I..." Yu Linlang pulled back his hand angrily, "What am I trying to do with you? If you don''t want to agree, you don''t have to change the topic!" "I promise you everything." Chu Lanyi stood up, "I agree to whatever you say. But I only have one condition, you are not allowed to leave." "Nannan." He slowed down his tone, as if he was tempted, "Don''t you want to see with your own eyes how I built this land for you? You can give it to you, as long as I have it." I dont want to, I dont want to, brother! "I don''t have any interest in these things." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I just like to live a free and easy life. I don''t have many ambitions, just travel around, eat, drink and have fun, it''s almost the same." "You still want to run away." Chu Lanyi''s face turned cloudy and turned gloomy. She slapped the scrolls piled on the small table and said angrily, "What exactly is Mu Zhao? It''s worth your recklessness for him. She always wants to escape from me. Around you? "What''s worse than him? You said, do you think I''ll make a good change? You said, Nannan, can''t you be more obedient? Just like before, stay with me." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes silently and said to himself that he was in a stable mood and took good care of me from beginning to end. People are never like you, their temperament is cloudy and sunny, and they just want to PUA me every few days! Still want to control my mind? Ahhhh! Chu Lanyi took a deep breath, her eyes gradually becoming firm, "You can promise you anything, but you can''t leave me." "You''re thinking too much." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Okay, I''m done with my words, I''ll go back first." Chu Lanyi grabbed her and stared at her without blinking her eyes, "Nannan, I will make someone stare at you, you will definitely not be able to escape." Yu Linlang lifted his hand hard and left angrily. Chu Lan''s face was quiet, but in fact he was very anxious. Chapter 633 Planning Chapter 633 Planning He could feel the little girl''s determination to leave. Chu Lanyi was a little scared. This was an instinctive intuition. It seemed that after running away for her this time, he would completely lose her... What to do? Chu Lanyi was panicked for no reason. When Xiang Feixue lowered her head and half-beared into the house to pack her things, she saw the master''s expression of being insidious. The latter clenched his silver teeth, and after holding it in a long time, he still didn''t dare to say anything. After cleaning up the mess on the ground, he bent down and wanted to exit the door. At this time, Chu Lanyi called out to the sound and shadow guard. Xiang Feixue didn''t dare to look at it anymore, so she immediately left the door. She hurriedly left the yard and turned to Yang Sima''s house and knocked on the door. Yang Sima came over to open the door with a bloated pig-headed face. When they looked at each other, Yang Sima was so swollen. After all, Xiang Feixue was slapped in the face, and the swelling marks on her face disappeared a lot. She stuffed a bottle of medicine to Yang Sima and whispered, "I saw that the Lord called Yingwei, I was afraid I would stare at the woman Yu Linlang." After Yang Sima suffered such a big loss, she hated Yu Linlang so much that she hated her, "What do you think? Those shadow guards are not something we can deal with." "What''s the arrangement with Miss Yelu?" Xiang Feixue bit her lip, "Did she agree?" "You don''t know about this kind of person? The fence-bearing man is still hesitating." Xiang Feixue bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and tell her, you must prepare first, and you must make complete preparations." Xiang Feixue said a few more words to leave in a hurry, and soon knocked on the door of the wing of the prairie princess Yelu Xin. Yelu Xin looked at her with a cold face, and her eyes were filled with gloomy light, "Are you afraid that if you say this to me, aren''t you afraid that I will tell you that the head of the family knows?" "Will Miss Yelu?" "Hmph." Yelu Xin snorted coldly, "What are the benefits of doing this?" "Miss, don''t forget, how many times have I suffered in that woman''s hands before? Isn''t you want to take revenge at all?" "It''s just a little bit of a matter." Yelu Xin said lightly, "I don''t care much about these things. She just cheated some silver and was scolded a few times..." "Does the princess really want to avenge the revenge of Yelu? "Xiang Feixue was a little anxious, "Even if the princess doesn''t want to avenge the young general, she should think about herself." "You will marry our Lord in the future. The Lord values ??that woman so much, what other status can you have in the future?" These words hit the heart of the prairie princess. Although Yelu Shanda''s death made the grassland people feel ashamed, the idiot would die if he died, so she naturally could not avenge her. But when Xiang Feixue talks about status, it is something that the grassland princess cannot tolerate. "Are you sure?" Yelu Xin asked with a cold face, "If something happens, will you implicate me?" "Of course not, princess, you know..." Xiang Feixue lowered her voice and told her like this. "These are just preliminary plans. Princess Don''t worry, we will make a foolproof plan and will never let the fire burn on the princess." "What''s more, the princess can say such unlucky words as ''no'' before things have started." Yelu Xin''s expression was slightly relaxed, "Okay, I can give you some people here." "Princess, since it is a cooperation, we must naturally pay attention to integrity." Xiang Feixue smiled at her, "You also know that if you don''t achieve this time, there will be no chance. If you want to completely kill her, you must rely on your strong support. Yelu Xin was a little shaken again, "Are you sure that if this matter is done wrong, your head will not kill me?" She has seen it very clearly these days. Chu Lanyi was like crazy to Yu Linlang. Besides, this woman Yu Linlang is indeed a bit evil. If the siege is not successful, it is hard to guarantee that this fire will not burn her. Xiang Feixue rolled her eyes at this capricious woman in her heart, but she was still calm on her face, "Don''t worry, princess, as long as the princess is willing to provide manpower and material resources to cooperate... I dare not say that I am sure, but 70% Absolutely." "Don''t hesitate anymore, the princess." Xiang Feixue urged again, "Think about it, if she had been standing between you and the Lord, how could she be at peace in the future? Besides, her words and actions will always be shaken. The Lord is in your heart, you dont want such a woman to be your lifelong nightmare, right? Yelu Xin shook his body secretly. Yes, Yu Linlang is not dead, and it still has to be said whether her marriage with Chu Lanyi will be successful. What''s more, even if it''s done, she will be like a hanged ghost in the future and will always be between them and their husbands. How can she do it? No matter how evil she is, she will never get evil even if she becomes a dead person! Yelu Xin thought about this and looked up at Xiang Feixue''s eyes, gritting her teeth and focusing her head. On that side, after Yu Linlang returned to her house, she released the little jade rat, put a cross-body bag on the rat, and reached out to pat it, "Thank you for your hard work. This time I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you, Remember to eat on the way. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This era is a problem that communication methods are underdeveloped and can be solved by a video call. It takes a long time to go back and forth. Fortunately, Xiaoyushi is fast, has a strong ability to recognize the path, and works hard when eating less... The journey of more than ten days can be shortened to three days. Yu Linlang received a simple letter from Rat last night. After browsing it briefly, she found that Huaizhi and the others were still safe all the way and felt much more at ease. After giving the rat and mouse a night of rest, Yu Linlang prepared a lot of snacks for the little guy and asked the young porter to carry it on the road together. "Be careful on the way and don''t break this crossbody bag." Yu Linlang touched the mouse''s head, "There is the letter I left in the small bamboo tube, so you must not throw it away." Xiaoyu Rat lit his head repeatedly. "Go." Yu Linlang fell down, and the mouse figures were like lightning, and they rushed out of the window, disappearing without a trace. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be shocked. The rat and mouse were so fast that it was amazing, and the jumping power was also high. They bounced from the ground to the wall and then climbed to the eaves, but in just a few breaths. Yu Linlang ran to the window to look around. With her eyesight, she could not see the rat and rat figure, which showed how fast the little guy''s lightning-like figure was. Her rat is so powerful that she must feed her for a while when she comes back. Yu Linlang lowered the window and frowned slightly. Chu Lanyi, this guy, indeed sent someone around her. Just as she pushed the window, she felt four different strange auras on the high and low walls. Fortunately, the rat body was very fast and was not noticed by these four secret guards who were following him. Yu Linlang turned off the lights and went to bed honestly, but she didn''t know that Xiang Feixue was having a self-righteous assassination! I didn''t sleep well that night, and I heard footsteps coming and going in and out of the mansion in the middle of the night. When it was dawn, a loud noise came from the city gate, and Yu Linlang sat up and rushed to the window. Fires surged into the sky in the distance. Chapter 634 ridiculous Chapter 634 Ridiculous It was like the red clouds in the sky reflecting most of the sky. When Yu Linlang opened the door, she saw two figures flashing in front of her and bowed and bowed. "Girl, there is an enemy attack in the direction of the city gate. But everything is under General Chen''s control, so there is no need to be too panic." "I''ll go out and take a look." Yu Linlang said a word and rushed to the eaves. The speed was a little fast. After a few secret guards paused, they realized that the little girl had disappeared from their eyes quickly. The shadow guards were a little panicked and hurriedly chased them out of the mansion overnight. Yu Linlang rushed to the street quickly and saw that the doors of every household were closed. Occasionally, someone looked at the window, and when he saw someone coming, he hurriedly pulled down the pane. In panic, another loud noise was heard, and the fighting sounds from the south city gate shook the sky and the earth. Yu Linlang rushed to the roof and looked into the distance. When he saw General Chen, who was commanding the troops, ordered people to open the city gate and release a group of vicious people who were moving rapidly. The feather arrow shot poisoned people''s body, and they could still run forward ignorantly. Even if their legs were cut off in the chaos, they could still swim on the ground in a very twisted posture, and solve the problem when people were shocked. The opponent''s life. The deputy commander of Zhengshan Camp found that something was wrong and sent someone to beat drums to inform the teams to retreat. He hurriedly rode his horse to the side of the Shangfeng. "General Hong, the rebels were prepared for a long time. They dared to open the main door to fight, which shows that it is..." Before he finished speaking, General Hong waved his hand to stop him, staring straight ahead with his tiger eyes. As the drum sounded, the poisonous people attacked more fiercely. These things seemed to be painless and did not act like ordinary people. Hong Lang took a breath of air conditioning, "Female judging from the skills and speed of these people, they should be from all major sects in the world." The deputy commander looked back and saw a large number of soldiers having adverse reactions and spoke anxiously, "It''s not good to be a general, these painless puppets are poisonous. We have to retreat quickly and think about good ideas." Hong Lang''s eyes glared angrily. He had already discovered that many soldiers were covering their chests and falling to the ground and vomiting. The soldiers'' faces faded away, their lips were not white, and their hands and feet were almost uncontrollable. "Hurry, retreat to Huangtoupo ten miles away to gather!" Hong Lang waved his hand, and several flag bearers quickly waved the red and blue flags. It was time to say that, and in addition to the noise of drums, the third sound appeared on the battlefield. The sound of the flute. The sound of the flute rose up, and the restless poisonous people rushed towards the Qi people more and more fiercely as if they were injected with chicken blood. After three or five soldiers from Qi finally worked together to kill a poisonous man, they were immediately poisoned. Under such circumstances, a large number of soldiers in Zhengshan Camp threw away their helmets and fell to the ground. Soon, the situation became more and more chaotic. The soldiers of the poisoned Qi suddenly went crazy, and their relatives refused to fight and kill the people around them. They didn''t know how to distinguish between enemies and people, and even bite them. Dementia behavior is clear at a glance. Just as Yu Linlang wanted to rush to the battlefield, he was surrounded by several figures. "Miss, it''s not safe on the other side of the city gate. Please go back to your house to rest." "Don''t make things difficult for subordinates." Yu Linlang glanced at the few people and gently stroked his fingertips. Just as he was about to kill these noisy people, a few rumblings came from his ears. It was Yuan Ge and Yiruo who were chasing them out of the mansion with them. "Little Junior Sister, you won''t be trying to attack us!" Yuan Ge screamed as soon as he landed. "Who is your junior sister?" Yu Linlang responded without hesitation. "You are the junior sister of Lan Yi and Qian Yue, so you are naturally our junior sister." Yuan Ge said with confidence, "It''s midnight, how can you do this without sleeping?" Yu Linlang stared at him and smiled slightly, but took out a dagger from his waist, "I''m going to the city gate now to collect the toxin characteristics on everyone''s body." "You... If you want to stop me, you have to think about it first. Can you beat me?" A cold light flashed out from the night light. "I will kill people. Poison spider, be more sensible, take your men and make them all go apart." "Young junior sister, you''re too much!" Yuan Gewen muttered aggrievedly, "How can you treat us like this?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and Yuan Ge hurriedly shouted, "Hey, don''t do it! You said, what you want, you said it! Why use a sword and a sword?" "As long as you say, we will all follow you." "I just said it." "Do you want to make a detoxification pill for Qi people?" Yiruo suddenly spoke, and every word was cold. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although it was a question, the tone was full of affirmation. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at the young and handsome man. There is no doubt that the male courtesans who come from Yixiao all have excellent looks. This is also like it is very quiet in normal times and has a very low sense of existence. I didnt expect that it would be a bit sharp today. "Why? You are the Lord''s junior sister. The Lord treats you so well, why do you betray him? What the Qi people are doing to us is obvious to all in the past! Why do you still help Qi people deal with us?" "I won''t help anyone." "But you want to make a detoxification pill for them." Yiruo looked angry and was stopped by Yuan Ge. Miss Yu''s voice turned cold, "What I want to do, there is no need to explain to you. Let''s go together." Yiruo''s eyes became angry, and Yuange hurriedly reached out to grab him, looking at Yu Linlang with a frown, "Little Junior Sister, why do you think you have to fight us if you have a disagreement? You didn''t say you wouldn''t agree to you, right? ? Dont be impulsive when doing things. "Don''t you just want toxins on those people? How can you do such dirty and tiring work?" Yuan Ge turned around and ordered a few shadow guards with numb expressions, "Go, help the girl clean the battlefield and put those things All the toxin samples on humans were brought back and all handed over to the girl." Yiruo''s expression was incredible, and he glared at Yuan Ge with a angrily eyebrows. The latter pulled him and still looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Don''t worry, little sister, tomorrow, tomorrow morning, you will collect all the things you want for you." "Hmph." Yu Linlang took back his dagger and turned away. Yiruo stared at her back indignantly, pointed at her angrily, then turned to Yuan Ge and scolded, "What''s wrong with you? You actually promised her this kind of thing? She has ruined our good things more than once!" "If all the toxin samples are collected for her, what if she really makes the detoxification pill?" "It''s ridiculous. Give her whatever she wants. She wants to go to heaven, and you still take the initiative to set up a ladder for her??" Yuan Ge sighed, "What about that? Are you really fighting her?" "Not to say that she dares to let us go together... You should know that we may not have really beaten her." Yuan Ge is not really ambition to others and destroys his majesty, mainly because Yu Linlang usually doesn''t say fake words. She dares to say it, probably she has the strength to do it. "She really can''t beat us if we take a step back ten thousand steps. She was hurt by our joint efforts. Do you think our lives can still be taken before the Lord?" Chapter 635 Promote the fire Seeing Yiruo remained silent, Yuan Ge sighed lightly and stepped forward and patted his shoulder lightly, "You don''t have to worry so much." "The little girl only said that people would collect the toxins on each person''s body for her." "Just let her study it. If she has something to do, she won''t be idle all day long to cause trouble for us." Yiruo glanced at him, "You said it easily." Yuan Ge spread his hands, "The spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison have been prepared for at least ten years from the fusion to the success of the girl. It is impossible for a day or night to study the antidote." "She can''t figure it out for three or five years without any research." Yuan Ge smiled and looked relaxed. After three or five years, let alone the rivers and mountains of Daqi have been trampled by all poisonous people, at least the area of ??Jiangnan Road is absolutely stable. Yiruo hesitated and nodded, "That''s all." News of the unfavorable development of Zhengshan Camp was quickly transmitted to Beijing five days later. At that time, Mu Zhao had just entered the mansion and hadn''t said a few words to his father''s second uncle. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law rushed over with someone and asked Mu Zhao to enter the palace as soon as possible. Mu Zhaozheng and his father and the others talked about the drug test on the Lake Heart Island. The dam breaking on both sides of the shore was related to this. When he saw that Xiao Quan and his father-in-law came in, he shut up and stopped talking. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law hurriedly saluted to the three of them, and shouted hurriedly, "Criminal, please follow our family to the palace. The prince heard that you were back to Beijing, please come to the palace to talk." Mr. Mu Zhiyuan of Xuanping glanced at the little **** and said with a smile, "Duce Xiao Quan, he is back in turmoil. It is better to let him change his clothes quickly and enter the palace. Do not lose the etiquette in the palace." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law thought, "What kind of etiquette is it?" The palace is full of fire, so why should I change my clothes now! Mu Huaizhi nodded, gave a bow and left his father-in-law. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law looked at the prince''s back as he left, and shouted "Oh, ah," he kept shouting. He also wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the second master Mu Hanping, "Don''t worry, Huaizhi is dirty, it''s too rude to enter the palace. Please wait a little, soon, soon. Mu Huaizhi led Changqing back to the yard, and the latter hurried to prepare Muhuai supplies for him. Zhan Wuji greeted the room with a happy look on his face, and walked behind Mu Zhao and said, "Criminal, I will receive the latest news. The dog emperor is really, he has more breathing and less breathing. The death knives in the palace are on standby at any time. It is estimated that news will spread in these two days." "Haha." General Zhan couldn''t suppress his joyful look, "The sky has eyes, and the prince has to take revenge. This dog emperor should have died long ago." Mu Zhao nodded calmly, "I want to enter the palace now." Zhan Wuji frowned, his face full of dissatisfaction, "What? You have just come back here, and the Dog Emperor wants you to go there again. What do you want to do? Prince, will it be dangerous to enter the palace? Could it be that the Dog Emperor has noticed..." Mu Zhao shook his head, "It''s nothing." "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry, the prince should be summoned by the palace. It is probably to discuss the situation of facing the enemy in the border town." "Hmph. What does the matter in the border city have to do with you? The Dog Emperor deserves to oppress the prince and the princess so much back then! He deserves this reward!" Mu Zhao was silent for a moment, "It is not for the emperor to fight against the barbarians. It is just for the people of the border town to have a peaceful life." Zhan Wuji also fell silent. If the border town is broken by the iron hooves of the grassland, then indefinitely, the whole city will fall into the hands of the grassland people... Zhan Wuji knew very well what his master''s temperament was. He was afraid that he had prepared for his heart when he heard the prince said this. Zhan Shaohuang followed and said loudly, "Criminal, I will enter the palace with you." Mu Zhao patted him gently, "You have something more important to do. Secretly draw a part of the Fire Crossbow Camp to protect Mr. Xuanping and the Second Master. Once there is a change in the palace, you don''t need to care about anything and **** it as soon as possible. They left the city. "The last general will receive the order." "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry, it''s usually okay. I''m just used to preparing for the worst." Mu Zhao comforted Zhan Wuji again. The latter nodded with a calm face. Mu Zhao went back to the house and changed into a dress, and a servant came to urge him. "Uncle Zhan is here to you." "Don''t worry, Prince, even if I sacrifice my life, I will make sure that the guarantor is fine." Zhan Wuji followed Mu Zhao closely, and said with a worried look on his face, "It''s Prince, I''d better bring a few more people into the palace together." "Don''t worry." A strong sense of interest flashed in Mu Zhao''s eyes, "Changqing is enough to follow him alone." "Oh, there is another thing, prince." Zhan Wuji sent him to the back flower corridor and suddenly remembered this matter and said quickly, "The Demon Suppression Department said that a large number of demons were found near the Qiongshan Mountain, so three days ago All out of the nest. "Master Ximen led the Red Rabbit, Thunder Leopard, Tengshe and his group to leave the capital in a hurry. Prince, are there any strange things in this matter..." Mu Zhao smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing." There is no need to ask what the news of the monsters is that Lang''er must have sent someone to arrange it to take Ximen Bugui out of Beijing and stay away from the center of the vortex. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It''s just that the current chief of the Demon Suppressing Department has also taken two thousand soldiers and horses to chase out of the city." Zhan Wuji quickly added, "But don''t worry, the prince, we secretly sent someone to follow us, and we will definitely help the Demon Suppressing Department at critical moments. . "Current Chief?" Mu Zhao didn''t understand for a moment and paused slightly. "It''s Pei Su from the Pei family. Since Lord Yuhu left, Pei Su has been transferred to the Demon Sect to assist in handling the case. However, this kid has not integrated into the Demon Sect from beginning to end. Lord Ximen and others are all on guard. Tighten." Mu Zhao sneered, "Pei Su? He is worthy." No one can replace the position of the chief demon-suppressing department of Huhu. What kind of great power can Pei Su who came halfway through? How could Pei Su have such a big face? He dares to regard himself as the chief of the Demon Suppression Department? "It''s simply seeking death." Mu Zhao made a conclusion. Are all the people who are also the Demon Suppression Department vegetarian? "Take two thousand soldiers and horses to chase?" "Yes, it was probably seconded from Wude Department. I don''t know where I was crazy!" "Hmph." Mu Zhao sneered, "I used to see Pei Su was still a smart person. Since the destruction of the Pei family, I have become more and more stupid. Don''t worry about him, let our people continue to follow and act according to the opportunity." Someone was rushing to die, so he naturally helped light a fire without any conditions! "yes!" The servant''s pitiful voice came from outside the courtyard, "The prince, the old master, Xiao Quan, sent someone to urge you..." Changzhi ran out of the yard, and crossed the two eunuchs with unwilling expressions. He glanced at the chin and raised his chin slightly, "Okay, the prince is here, what''s the urge to urge me?" Mu Zhao left Zhan Wuji and his son with a look and quickly walked out of the yard. He nodded slightly to the two eunuchs, and Mu Zhao and Changqing followed them back to the front hall. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law was really anxious and got angry. In just a moment, he was so anxious that his head was sweating and his face turned pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 defeat "Oh, prince, let''s enter the palace quickly! Don''t let the prince wait too long." Xiao Quan urged repeatedly. He was not anxious, but Mu Zhao still looked calm and said goodbye to his father''s second uncle, and then took Changqing out with the eunuchs. Several agile horses had already stopped at the gate of the Xuanping Hous Mansion. Everyone got on the horse, and from Xiao Quangong with an anxious look on his way, facing the hot wind coming towards him, he entered the palace overnight to see the carriage. The prince waited in the small conference hall for half an hour, and felt a little uncomfortable. The ministers of various departments and several military generals were accompanied by their side, looking at each other silently for a few moments. Since Prime Minister Pei''s family was exiled from Beijing, the cabinet chief has followed the leader of Secretary Lu. At this time, officials from all departments were secretly looking at Lu Shangshu who was drinking tea without saying a word, and his eyes were secretly intersecting. "Your Highness, the prince is here!" The **** in charge broke the silence with a shout. The prince stabilized his body, so he avoided jumping from the stool, and quickly said, "Come in quickly." Mu Zhao walked in quickly and was about to salute, but he was supported by Prince Ye Chuanxin, "Huaizhi, you are back. Tell us what happened in Jiangnan." "Criminal, we received the message from the War Eagle a few days ago." Gong Hui frowned and asked, "What''s going on in Jiangnan." "Your Highness, Lord Lu, Prince Pingkang, Lord Huo and others have all arrived." "Hurry, hurry up, call me in." The prince waved his hand quickly, and didn''t care about any politeness or qualities. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, wandering around Mu Zhao. "Huaizhi, tell me the truth, I can withstand it." Mu Zhao looked at Ye Chuanxin, his face was as normal, but he felt a little surprised. After not seeing each other for more than a month, the prince''s face turned so haggard. "Your Highness sit down first." Mu Zhao helped Yechuanxin sit down, with a hint of worry on his face, "Look at your highness''s face, you''re sick, what do the Imperial Doctor say?" Yechuan Nobu waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic. In fact, he doesnt have time to care whether he is sick or not? The grassland people all lined up in front of the border city and would flee in at any time. The situation in Jiangnan was quite unstable. The news that Pingjiang Mansion was defeated in the battle was equivalent to inserting a knife into his wound, and he was restless and unable to speak. "Your Highness." Ye Wuchen and the other two walked in together and bowed respectfully. "Wuchen, Xiwen, you are here just in time. Tell everyone what happened to Jiangnan and his party." Several people looked at Ye Wuchen silently, and the latter had no choice but to step forward to talk about this matter. When it comes to the owner of Guiyun Villa, Taihu Island, and testing a large number of poisonous people on the island, the officials were shocked and incredible. "Prince, what do you mean is that the explosion that happened on Taihu Island is because Master Yin and others tried poisonous people and firearms on the island?" Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, immediately thought of this and could not bear it. Stay asking questions. "Although I feel unbelievable, it is true." Ye Wuchen nodded helplessly, "As for the collapse of the dam on both sides of the strait, causing the collapse of nearby houses and the crowds of victims, it is also related to this matter." The prince''s face turned pale, "What are you talking about toxins..." When it comes to fusions of toxins, Ye Wuchen simply told everyone about the whole story. It includes the spiritual **** fragrance circulating on the market, and even the bone-transforming poison that appears in the military camp, the effect of later fusion, etc. After saying that, the room in the small conference hall was quiet, and everyone was stunned and could hardly imagine what a painless poisonous person was. "Although we have never witnessed the battle in Pingjiang Prefecture, we think that the reason why this battle is so easy to win is definitely related to the fusion poisonous man." Ye Wuchen said. "Is there no solution to this fusion of toxin?" Ye Wuchen smiled bitterly, "It is not clear whether it can be solved or not, but as far as we know, this toxin spreads very quickly. Once we go to the battlefield, our soldiers will be infected with this toxin and will fall into a state of madness, and we will not be able to fight against us. I was furious and couldn''t listen to the command at all." Mu Zhao nodded, "There was a soldier in the camp that year who had bone poisons. However, it might have been in the experimental stage at that time, and the effect was not as obvious as the fusion of toxins now." Officials from various ministries were speechless, saying that the fusion of toxins completely subverted all their previous cognitions. How is this possible? "General Pingxi, what do you think about this matter?" The prince suddenly called out, which made General Pingxi''s heart jump slightly. "The last general can lead troops to fight at any time, but... he is really helpless in the poisonous way." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Mr. Su, sister... why didn''t she return to Beijing with the prince?" Everyone was at a loss when they heard Ge Tu, the doctor of the Ministry of Revenue, suddenly attacked Su Jingyuan. Since Mr. Su joined the Ministry of Revenue, the doctor Ge who has become more and more mediocre. Ge Tu has been demoted to two levels in the past six months and has been demoted from the position of Minister of Revenue to the doctor. Even so, he was still like a cockfighting fight. He wanted to fight Su Jingyuan when he had the opportunity. For example, now, Su Jingyuan was too lazy to glance at him, and only lowered his eyes and said lightly, "My sister is no longer in the Demon Suppression Department. If she doesn''t come back, where can she go to play? Is there a half-wool relationship with Doctor Ge??" Ge Tu sneered, "Maybe Lord Yuhu saw that the situation in Beijing was difficult to understand, so he was so scared that he dared not return to Beijing." Everyone looked at Doctor Ge with the look of looking at snake sperm. Is this guy okay? He is talking about the fusion of toxins. What did he call Lord Yu Fox? The prince is standing here, what kind of plague did this doctor Ge cause? In front of the prince, he talked about the right and wrong of his fiance. As expected, before Su Jingyuan could respond, the prince slapped him lightly, and the fierce and powerful force suddenly overturned Doctor Ge, lifted the person to the door frame, and smashed him out. The Huadiao door of the small conference hall was smashed to pieces. The poor Doctor Ge was overturned and fell heavily to the ground. He spitted blood without even a word, and he immediately fell into a coma. The prince opened his mouth wide, and the secret guards who were ambushing on the eaves rushed in with shock. The prince hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and asked someone to retreat. Gong Shangshu silently shut his mouth and said calmly. What can you say? It is hard to guarantee that you will say more nonsense and will not be overturned by the prince, and you will have the same chance as Doctor Ge. "Sorry, I forgot that I have completely recovered and I have not controlled my strength for the time being." Mu Zhao looked indifferent when he spoke, and he could not see any apology on his face. Ye Wuchen lifted his chin up without expression and bowed to the prince, "Your Highness, the most urgent task is to find capable people as soon as possible to understand and crack the fusion toxin. The battlefield changes rapidly, and if this fusion toxin is not eliminated, the opponent''s advantage will be too great. Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, said weakly, "Is it possible? Doctor Ge just now meant to invite Lord Yuhu to return to Beijing to see if it can solve the problem of fusion toxins? After all, the adult''s medical skills are obvious to all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 Talking bluntly But Doctor Ge is not very good at speaking and becomes sarcastic when he opens his mouth. Who is abusive to him? Since I want to ask someone for help, shouldn''t my attitude be a little better... Officials from various departments felt the truth about Shangshu Liu, but looking at the prince''s face, everyone dared not say anything or ask. The prince waved his hand powerlessly, and someone lifted the penised Doctor Ge down. "Only you know the most about the fusion of toxins. Wuchen and Xiwen, you should follow up on this matter more." Ye Wuchen and Lu Xiwen both nodded in response. Ye Wuchen said, "Since it is related to toxins, I believe that doctors in the world should be invited to discuss with each other. In addition to the Imperial Hospital, there are also many people in the folk who are skilled in medical skills and are good at detoxifying. If they are invited to help, the results may be effective. Better." The prince nodded quickly, "You are fully responsible for this matter. I will let the court help you as much as possible." "Yes." The two bowed and took the order. The prince looked at Mu Zhao worriedly again, "Hey, the grassland people are raising troops in the border town to carry out military force, and you need to go there in person. I will let General Pingxi and General Weiwu go with you, and Pingxi and General Weiwu will be allocated by you." Mu Zhao had already expected that the prince would directly order the important task, so he just nodded and said nothing else. However, the prince looked at him with a worried look on his face, "Huaizhi, if you have any other needs, you can make it clear while the officials of each department are here." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and chuckled, looking at Shangshu Liu coldly, "Just make the accounts in advance and prepare enough food and grass. Don''t be halfway through the battle, and say you don''t have money to buy food and armor and weapons. We are most afraid of this kind of behavior of inserting a knife behind the scenes on the front line. "It is reasonable to protect the country and sacrifice bloodshed. I am afraid that someone in the court will mess with the situation. Let us fight to the death on the front line and still have no food to eat and get frozen every day!" "Your Highness, war is not a matter of one day or another. If you don''t have the support of the support, it''s better to give up from the beginning, and it will save you from the waste of money and money. We can''t get any good for the frontline soldiers!" Ye Wuchen twitched the corner of his mouth, silently glanced at the prince, thinking that you, boy, really dare to speak! Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, whose name was named, looked red and hurriedly expressed his opinion to the prince, "The old minister should do his best to assist the prince in the front line." Mu Zhao tilted his head to look at him, "Mr. Liu, remember what you said today. This is equivalent to establishing a military order. The lifeline of the 200,000 powerful army in Pingxi is all in the hands of your Ministry of Revenue. Subsequently, the following is the sequel. If the military supplies are not strong enough to lead to defeat, you will be fully responsible! Su Jingyuan lowered his eyes secretly and smiled. This is what Lord Liu said, but he was sweating all over his head. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not dare to show it at this moment. Liu Deng wiped the sweat from his head with his sleeve and smiled awkwardly, "Look at what the prince said, no matter how hard it is, the soldiers who work **** the front line are hard! Besides, the Ministry of Revenue has Lord Su to help, even if I am a temporary... a temporary mistake , your uncle, Lord Su, also mentioned it. " Shangshu Lu also smiled and smoothed out the situation. "Don''t worry, the Ministry of War will select the people who **** food, grass, and military supplies. It is necessary to choose the most reliable person and transport all the spare grain to the front line in advance." "I''m sorry, Lord Shangshu." Mu Zhao turned to the prince with a worried look on his face, and smiled confidently and bowed to him, "Don''t worry, your highness, wherever the grassland people come from, I will let them get out. This time, there are General Zhao and General Hu. With help, we will be able to defend the border city gate. A smile appeared on the prince''s face, "Okay, tomorrow morning, I will put a drink to see you off." "Your Highness! I''ll go with them too!" "General Sima, you have more important tasks to do." Shangshu Lu interrupted with a smile, "Don''t worry, listen to your highness''s orders." When General Sima, who was unshaven, heard this, he quickly turned to look at the prince. Ye Chuanxin smiled bitterly, "General Sima, I ordered you to take the musket camp to Jiangnan Prefecture, and all the 100,000 troops in Dongshan, Xishan and Zhengshan camps were left to you for their management." Thinking of the terrifying fusion toxin, the prince looked bitter. I mean, "Before the Detoxification Pill is released, I hope General Sima will not act rashly." "The last general will receive the order." The prince rubbed his forehead, "Okay, do you have anything else to say?" "Your Highness, the emperor..." The prince waved his hand and sighed, "Father''s health has been recurring in the past two days. Don''t go and disturb me." "yes." "I have something to report to Your Highness." Mu Zhao took a step forward, took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to the prince. Yekawa Nobu raised his hand and took the browsing, a little surprised, "Is this... what Lord Yuhu means?" When the officials heard the word "Yu Fox", they surrounded him regardless of their image. The prince simply handed the letter to Shangshu Lu and others and circulated it one by one. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, frowned after reading it, "To change the law of the Great Qi? How can it be done! The dog thieves in the Southern Chu come back. We issue a decree to pardon Chu slaves at this time. Isn''t it equivalent to telling those traitors, I, Da Qi, are afraid. Got them! "Yes, yes." Many people agreed with what Gong Shangshu said. Wen Shuxian, the Minister of Rites, advised, "Mr. Yuhu, probably, is it that we can discuss peace with each other by pardoning Chu Nu?" "Whatever you talk about is, you have to negotiate peace without fighting. Wouldn''t you be able to do peace? Isn''t it ambition to others to destroy your own prestige?" Su Jingyuan sneered, "Mr. Gong might as well use his brain. Is it possible that the Jade Fox meant to drag the Chu people before the detoxification pill was released? In order to avoid causing a large number of unnecessary casualties on our side." Everyone talked and the prince was in trouble and waved his hand to stop him. He turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhao who was silent, "What do the prince think?" "Mr. Su said very much, it is necessary to talk and drag." Mu Zhao nodded, "The fusion of toxins is fierce, and when you go to the battlefield, you will be killed on a large scale. Moreover, the poisonous people they refined are painless and harmless. Even if you cut off your hands and feet, you can still continue to fight without any awareness. How can you resist the ordinary flesh and blood body? "Who will talk?" Gong Hui narrowed his little triangle''s eyes. Everyone looked at Wen Shuxian, the Minister of Rites... The latter was helpless and smiled reluctantly, "If the court needs an old minister, the old minister will definitely not refuse and will do his best to discuss the matter." The prince was a little hesitant, and the remnants of Xichuan and Nanchu were mixed up. Before that, he would never have thought that this would happen. After thinking about it, the prince sighed, "The matter of pardoning Chu Nu and revising the laws of the Great Qi Dynasty will be left to Lord Gong. As for Lord Wen, you have to worry about going to Jiangnan." "I accept the order." Gong Hui was still not convinced. Why did the twenty-year regulations need to be revised because of the remnants of Nan Chu? But the prince had made up his mind and he had no choice but to respond with a grievance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 I vomited blood Mu Zhao followed the crowd away from the small conference hall and deliberately walked behind the crowd slowly. Ye Wuchen sighed and talked to Lu Qian. He turned his head and was stunned. He lowered his voice and asked Lu Qian, "Where is the Huai people?" Along the way along the high and broad red walls, the prince was no longer seen. At this time, Mu Zhao had successfully avoided several waves of patrol guards and successfully arrived at the side door of the emperor''s bedroom, quietly covering it in front of the short woods. The night is soaking, and the windows near the pond are open. The veil in the bedroom was waving, and the candle was dim, and the emperor heard several heavy coughs and asthma. Xu Donglan, who served the medicine as before, comforted the emperor with a few words of soft words, then took the people out of the hall gate. Only the emperor coughed one after another in the empty hall. The prince raised the curtain and looked at him, not daring to recognize each other. The man lying on the bed, with his withered cheeks and his cheeks almost losing weight and deformity. After not seeing each other for more than a month, the emperor was so shattered and turned into such a state? Lang''er speculated that it really worked. She had been taking pills that had been used to experience unknown life and had clearly reached the point where the oil was exhausted. Several vague sounds came from outside the hall, "Why is this greasy soup again? It''s hard for His Majesty to eat anything." "Empress Lan told her to cook some ginseng soup and pour it into your Majesty." "Anyway, it will take as long as you can. If you can, follow me in first..." The palace gate was pushed open, and the **** holding the soup was lowered and followed behind the **** in charge. I smelled a faint fragrance on my face. Before they could react, the person had already fallen into the ground. Mu Zhao appeared beside them, holding them one by one and gently throwing them on the ground. He raised his toes, held the falling object, and put the plate of tea on the table. The emperor coughed and his mouth was dry and his throat was hoarse. His arms drooped, and he slapped his bed frame listlessly, trying to get the little **** to serve. However, when his eyelids were lifted, he seemed to see a familiar figure shaking in front of him. "You..." the emperor shouted in a hoarse voice. Mu Huaizhi walked along the jade steps for three steps, held a short dagger in his hand and gently lifted the curtain beside the bed, and his eyes fell on the emperor. "You''re almost dead." He whispered softly, looking at the emperor with no concern for sorrow and joy. It seemed that no matter how the emperor looked, he could not make any mood swings. The emperor was tired and his eyes were empty, and he heard a sound in his ears, but it seemed that he would take his strength to lift his eyelids. It was difficult to see who was standing beside his bed. The emperor wanted to call people, but what he opened his mouth was just a "ahhh" gasp. "Looking at your pitiful look now, it''s hard to imagine that my father died at the hands of someone like you." "Pursuing immortality, pursuing slimming on the bed is like a dry bone." "Emperor, you said that if you... weren''t that greedy, would the end be better than now." "Everyone knows that immortality is just a false delusion of human beings." "What did you say you asked for?" "Look at what those fools who pursue immortality will get in the end." Mu Zhao walked step by step towards the bed, lowered his head and looked at the emperor who was lingering in sick bed. "It''s either burned to ashes in endless years. It''s like you, taking the wrong medicine and going to a dead end." "You can easily believe a trap full of vain and exaggeration." "The Barbarian Chief Master is the high priest of the grassland people. They have long colluded with the Emperor of Nanchu, and what they are trying to do is your life." "Emperor, Lang''er clearly told you not to rely on drugs, but you don''t believe it." "A courtier who is loyal to you, like my silly father, will only end up gnawing you so much that he doesn''t even have bones left." "Now, all your loyalties are gone, and the rest are either... they are villains like Gong Hui who pursues the pursuit of profit, or they are useless people like Liu Deng." "You said you doubt this and that, and you doubt who will help you in the end." The emperor was trembling all over by his disrespectful tone, and his eyes stared at him. To be precise, he was staring at the dagger held in the prince''s hand. That dagger... "I heard that this short blade was given by my father when he was ten years old." He gently pulled out the short knife, raised it casually, and then drew a wisp of gauze curtain to the ground. The emperor used all his strength to pound the bed, but only made a few dull sounds. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this moment, he suddenly realized the realization and understood why the young man in front of him made him feel uncomfortable from time to time. Yes, he is like King Duan, and also like the Huaner he has been thinking about day and night. At the beginning, he thought the child was following his mother, Lin, and there was always a hint of Lin''s family''s bright style. But from time to time, he felt dazed, and he always felt that his face seemed familiar. The emperor used all his strength to shout "Crime". This evil is actually a seed left by King Duan? Damn it, its really abominable. The Xuanping Hous Mansion and Lin clan have deceived him for so long! "Criminal?" Mu Zhao sneered, with a little ridiculous expression in his tone, "Who is the real criminal?" "You idiot who kills your father and brother. The great Qi country is in your hands, and it will be in just twenty years. Haha, now it is about to perish." "You''re talking nonsense~~" The emperor almost tried his best before shouting out this hoarse voice. Mu Zhao reached into his arms and shook a secret scroll, "You can see it yourself. The emperor''s grandfather''s edict passed on the throne was clearly written, who was the one who was passed on." The emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he wanted to raise his hand to catch the secret shaft, and he was empty. "The old thief in the country is so brave. Even if you die, you will not be buried in the Ye family''s ancestral grave." "Don''t worry." Mu Zhao said softly and softly, each word was like a sharp knife, stabbing into the emperor''s heart, "I will remove your bones one by one, one by one, one by one. , thrown to every corner of the wild mountain." "You are full of rice bran and can''t speak, and you can''t dig your eyes, making it difficult for you to move forward. I have... helped Your Majesty find nine hundred and ninety-nine masters of chanting in advance." "For today." Mu Zhao suddenly laughed out loud, "You kill your father and brother, your soul will never get rest." "Ten thousand heroes in Zhongbei Camp are waiting for you underground, Emperor. Go down and forgive them for their sins, and forgive your great sins for generations. Stop dreaming for thousands of generations!" "Also, I look quite generous and generous to the imperial tomb you built for yourself. From now on... let me live with Lang''er!" "You, you..." The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood spurted out and he was scolded on the bed. Little bastard, a **** little bastard, the emperor roared angrily in his heart, but he couldn''t help but squirt blood in his mouth, and couldn''t even scold a word. Mu Zhao looked at him indifferently, and a cold curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s time for you to go on the road." No, he doesn''t want to go on the road, don''t! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639 Smiling tiger A trace of sinister light flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and he hit the bed board hard again. "Stop knocking." Mu Zhao felt a little funny, "Are you summoning those secret guards?" "Don''t worry, I was knocked down by the medicine before I came in." Mu Zhao told the emperor with a smile, "You know, how exquisite Lang''er''s medicine is." "Not surprisingly, they can all sleep well for a night." "Emperor, you should let the smiley tiger come out sooner." Mu Zhao pushed the blade with a cold light in his hand closer to the emperor''s neck little by little, "I know he is nearby." The emperor struggled to knock down the bed. At the same time, a slightly bloated figure flashed behind Mu Zhao at a strange speed and slapped it without saying a word. The bedroom is quiet. Mu Zhao cut off the wind with his backhand, staring at the person who came with a smile. "It''s you, laugh at my father-in-law." "Who would have thought that the emperor''s thoughtful and considerate mother-in-law, who brought tea and water, was the smiling tiger who caused the golden case twenty years ago." Fu De smiled like the past, and his face was cold and cold, and his eyes stared at the young man in front of him like a falcon. "Criminal, you are very good at hiding." Fu De smiled and pulled the corners of his mouth. "Everyone thinks that you are sick and weak and can''t bear to lose all your martial arts. But unexpectedly, you opened our eyes to all of us." "It''s true that the sickness is weak, and it''s true that I almost lost my martial arts skills. But the news may have lagged a little behind..." The prince''s face raised a smile on his spring breeze, "My wife has cured me. This prince is now cured. Is it surprise or not? ? The emperor gasped and raised his palm. Seeing this, Master Xiao stepped forward quickly, but was stopped by Mu Zhao in the middle. "There are many talented people around Your Majesty. Back then, Mr. Xiao used his own strength to stir up trouble with the situation and provoked many disputes among the people in the martial arts island. Today, let Zhao come to learn about Mr. Xuan''s tricks!" "Criminal Mu, do you really want to take the entire Mu clan to die together?" "My father-in-law Xiao wants to kill my nine clans on behalf of Your Majesty?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Then you killed the wrong one." "You kill him first. He is the uncle of Zhao''en''s family and the closest relative of the nine clans." Mu Zhao muttered, without any ambiguity in his hands. In an instant, he had tried more than a dozen tricks with Mr. Xiao. The smiley father-in-law''s face became increasingly ugly. He wanted to calm down, but unfortunately Prince Mu didn''t give this opportunity. Although Mu Zhao was a short blade, it was very fast. Each knife seemed to exude supreme pressure. The knife scraped the bones and made the air conditioner soaked in the vest. At this moment, Xiao Laodud seemed to be facing thousands of troops. The man in front of him was like a banished immortal coming down to look down on all living beings. The sword wind blew on his face, and the cold wind blew secretly, forcing people to retreat step by step. Qi Guanchanghong said this, which makes people feel incomparable and sincerely powerless. Laughing father-in-law backed step by step until he had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t expect that one day he would meet such a master. He turned around and wanted to escape and then move, but he sprinkled a handful of medicine powder on his head. My father-in-law was stunned and furious. What? What a master can do to spread poisonous powder? The prince shouldn''t be so insidious! The prince seemed to be able to understand the expression on his face at this moment, and smiled slightly, "I will never be tired of deceit. To deal with my father-in-law, Zhao must do his best." The emperor moved beside the bed, and accidentally rolled to the ground with the bedding, making a dull sound. He spitted out blood with a "wow". Mu Zhao reached out to drag the old **** like a dead dog and threw the person to the emperor. "Now, let''s look at the so-called golden case." Mu Zhao raised his foot and crushed the old eunuch''s body, his eyes feeling cold. "Twenty years ago, the tax revenue of the whole country was about 10 million gold per year. The lost 800,000 taels of gold was not a small amount." "The emperor sent his confidant Xiao''s father-in-law to steal his own robbery, and together with the people of the gangsters, robbed the Jinling Mansion''s tax and silver and transported the gold to Dongting Island." "My dear Xiao was conspiring at that time, and wanted to kill each other and kill each other, so that they would all die. However, something went wrong, which attracted the sailors stationed in the Dongting area at that time." "You fled everywhere. On the one hand, rumors spread everywhere, saying that King Duan was secretly operating, robbed the tax silver, and asked him to return to Beijing to explain clearly. On the other hand, he secretly continued to hunt down Zhu Family Ban and Qingtianmen. People in the martial arts world. "My father was placed under house arrest until death after he returned to Beijing. Emperor, you shamelessly poured all the false charges on him and tried to occupy my mother." "It''s a pity that my mother is also a strong man. She would rather die than look at you more!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! None of the previous words caused the emperor to make any noise, but the last sentence made him feel heartbroken and howl sad. "Stop it..." The emperor took a long time to hold these three words out of his throat. These words have also spent all his energy, so he could only tremble his fingers and sniff the ground and breathe heavily. "Do the whole show, because the officers and soldiers in the Jinling area are chasing each other urgently. Laughing, you robbers, can only temporarily bury 800,000 taels of gold in the isolated island of Dongting." "Gold is very important to you, the emperor, but it is even more important for you to lead the escaped group of people who have killed each other." "So you have made a plan. Arrange personnel near the deserted island, hoping to use gold to hang out the Zhu family and Qingtianmen''s remnants." "What you don''t know is that the people in the Zhu family are not all fools. They feel that it is dangerous to get gold, and they have been delaying it and never dared to get it." "As for Qingtian Sect, they had already died and scattered in that golden battle, leaving the leader of Qingtian Sect to defect to the descendants of Southern Chu." The emperor gasped and looked at Mu Zhao in disbelief. Even he didn''t know much about these things. Why was Mu Zhao so coherent and said these words? "The Southern Chu royal family also wanted this batch of gold as military funds, so they met Lang''er and the others on the Dongting Island." "The golden robbery was solved by Lang''er. The gold was transported back to Beijing, but it would be cheaper for you, Emperor." "We were really kept in the dark by you at the beginning." Mu Zhao shook his fingers with a smile, "Emperor, you are really doing a big deal without saying a word!" Fu De covered his heart with a smile, coughed several times, and asked, "When did the prince suspect the old slave?" "I doubt you, it''s not a day or a night." Mu Zhao looked down at the old eunuch, "Father-in-law is so good at pretending at ordinary times. Whether it''s slow steps or fast action, there is no trace of martial arts at all." "That time, you hurried to stop Lang''er from hurting the prince. Xuan summoned Lang''er to the palace to meet the saint, which made her suspicious." "Although my father-in-law changed his voice and did not take a look at Lang''er, she planted a seed of doubt in her heart and would continue to think, explore and pursue." Fu De smiled bitterly, "It''s Lord Yuhu again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 change of weather Chapter 640 Change of the Sky The emperor gasped, his voice as if he was taken out of an old bellows, exuding a decayed atmosphere. "Zi Xiaofu! You are exactly the same as your father, and you have a bad ambition and ambition!" Mu Zhao looked coldly at the emperor leaning against the edge of the bed and breathing, "Have you ever thought about the country you have tried your best to grab back but cannot defend? My father and mother are actually not interested in any of it." "If you hadn''t interfered with it, my father would have been able to step down his military power after returning to Beijing and accompany my mother to the manor to live his usual life." "You are shameless, the dirtiest bed bug in the ditch. You used your unknown thoughts to harm my father and my mother." "The hatred of parents is irreconcilable." Mu Zhao slowly stretched out his hand, lifted the cover of the incense-burning cauldron, and threw something the size of a nail into it expressionlessly. "Don''t worry, when you die, I will dig you out and gather with you." "You..." The emperor wanted to denounce this villainous boy, but he couldn''t even say half of his coherent words. My mind was so dizzy that I was dizzy, and my eyes were hazy. In a trance, it seemed as if I saw Huan''er walking towards him. Step by step, you''re approaching him. Huan''er turned her body and rushed into Ye Beihan''s arms. The two looked at each other and smiled tenderly. The emperor squirted out a mouthful of blood, shouted, and then fainted completely. When Xu Donglan and his men came in in panic, they saw several eunuchs rolling around. Seeing her come in, the little **** panicked so that his teeth trembled repeatedly, "Empress, your majesty..." Xu Donglan took two steps forward and saw that there was no blood on the emperor''s withered face. He lay quietly on the bed, with his hands crossed in front of his abdomen, his eyes closed and his mouth opened. "Your Majesty!" Xu Donglan quickly stepped forward and tentatively touched her breath, and her face changed drastically, "Go and invite Concubine Li and His Highness the Crown Prince! Your Majesty is intoxicating the sky!" The prince was woken up as soon as he fell asleep. He rushed to the emperor''s bedroom in a hurry and saw this scene. Concubine Lan changed into a pure white dress, with a small white flower on her temples, and she secretly lowered her head and cried silently. The snow-white little face was covered with crystal tears. She knelt on the bed and gently wiped the emperor''s hands, muttering something. The prince quickly stepped forward, as if struck by lightning, "What''s going on? It''s okay at noon, why are the father..." The Imperial Hospital took a step forward and said with a panic look on his face, "Your Majesty can''t get in the rice and tea in the past two days." He actually had already mentioned to the prince that the emperor''s funeral would probably be within one or two days. But I couldn''t say it too straightforwardly before... Actually, this is a normal phenomenon. How could a person who can''t even drink tea? Xu Donglan held his handkerchief and lowered her head and shed tears, "I saw that Your Majesty has a bad appetite these two days, so I want to get some soup for Your Majesty that I can swallow. Unexpectedly... it''s still too late." "It''s all my fault. If I can stay with Your Majesty forever, I might be able to find out that your Majesty is wrong at the first time." Ye Chuan Shin sighed and shook his head, "Concubine Lan, it has nothing to do with you." He turned around and asked, "Where is the laughing father-in-law?" "When we came in, Mr. Xiao sat next to His Majesty''s bed, smiling and breathless." Xu Donglan used a handkerchief to dot the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Mr. Xiao is really loyal and has accompanied His Majesty all the way. Yekawa Nobu stood silent for a moment with his hands behind his back. Xu Donglan comforted softly, "Please mourn your throne." "Please mourn your throne." The imperial physicians knelt down in fear, worried that the fire would burn on their heads. Fortunately, Yechuan Nobu is not that confused. He has already known what kind of body his father is. Overtaking the pill will cause large-scale damage to the body, making it difficult for gods to save them. He waved his hand and said, "Go to spread the word, all the cabinet and the ministers above the third rank of the six ministries entered the palace, and the funerals in the palace were handed over to the mother''s mother." Concubine Li soon came to the emperor''s bedroom. She just took a look at the sick and haggard emperor and then took her eyes lightly. The emperor has been sick in recent years. He finally got up a while ago, but he didn''t expect that he would look back. He is no longer the elegant young man twenty years ago. And she was not the Lifei Concubine who had just entered the palace and was full of his eyes. "The emperor is so lonely that he is below. Let all the young concubines who have no children go down to accompany him." Concubine Li''s words determined the fate of many young concubines. Seven days later Yu Linlang classified the toxins in different categories, put them on sample labels, and specially found a storage rack to store them in the shopping center. Two "squeaks" sounds from the cracks in the window. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang was overjoyed and quickly pulled the wooden pane and pulled the little fat mouse stuck in the gap. "Oh my God, you are so talented." After walking around the country, you even gained a little weight. The jade rat squeaks. The little fox strongly demanded to come out of the shopping center and rub his claws on the mouse''s head, which was quite majestic to the elder brother. The rat and rat squeaked twice again. Yu Linlang took off the small bag wrapped around its back, took out a small bamboo tube and pried it open, and poured several rolls of paper from the bucket onto the table. The little fox has been practicing hard recently and has increased its speed, and he wants to compete with the rats and rats. Yu Linlang didn''t care about the two little ones, and let them run around the house. She couldn''t look at the lightning figure, and she was dizzy when she saw it. The two little ones landed silently, flashing like two white lights. Yu Linlang simply turned his back to them and stopped looking at them. The amount of information on the paper roll is huge, and Yu Linlang is optimistic for a while before digesting all the information. Even she couldn''t help but be shocked. First of all, the most important thing is that the emperor died seven days ago, and she actually knew this one a few days ago. It is said that there were people from Qi in the city secretly hanging white lanterns, and then they were arrested and threw them into prison, but they have not been released until now. Huaizhi wrote on a scroll of paper that changes occurred in the capital, and the eldest prince suddenly had an accident at night, and led people to force the palace to fail. He has now been banned in the prince''s mansion. Concubine Shu was taken with mute medicine by Concubine Li, and sent to Yongchang Palace to accompany the queen. Less than three days after Yechuanxin ascended the throne, Concubine Li suddenly issued an imperial edict to execute all the concubines who had not left their descendants around the late emperor and bury them with the late emperor. It is said that the whole court opposed this in unison, and Yechuan Nobu was also in trouble. He didn''t know how to persuade his mother and not behaved at this time. Concubine Li wanted to hang several concubines that His Majesty had favored in the past, including the most favored Concubine Lan. The secret volume reads: At the critical moment, Ye Chuanxin took people to rescue Concubine Lan and rescue Concubine Lan from her mother. Concubine Lan announced on the spot that she already had the flesh and blood of the late emperor in her belly. Concubine Li didn''t believe it, so she called the imperial physician to treat it, and then she was convinced that Concubine Lan really had children. Chapter 641 Oh, waiting here The secret volume also mentioned: Yechuan Nobuma is afraid that his mother''s mother will be a monster again, so she personally sent someone to settle Concubine Lan. In addition, the prince also mentioned himself in the secret book: he said that he had obtained the power to control the Weiwu Army and Pingxi Army, and had now set out to the border town to resolve the matter of the grassland people, and would be able to come back soon to reunite with her. The prince also happily told her in the letter that he had found an excellent cemetery for them, which was guaranteed to be large and spacious. Yu Linlang looked at the corner of her mouth twitched. Men seem to be a little unnatural. Chu Lanyi wants to give her half a piece of country as a gift, and this person wants to give her the cemetery... What kind of brain circuit did the ancients do? She put the dense roll into the shopping center, turned her head and waved to the two little ones, "Come here quickly and don''t run away." Seeing the sweat running, Yu Linlang had no choice but to take out a silk handkerchief to wipe the two little ones'' furry sweaty bodies. "Rat, please go back to our house and have a good rest. Master, I will take you away today." The toxin samples were almost collected. Next, we need to constantly test the poison and summarize it again and again. The antidote to this complex toxin is not something that can be made overnight. No wonder Yuan Ge is so confident and is not afraid of handing these samples into her hands. This is because she feels that she can''t get any decent antidote in the short term. Yu Linlang put everything in the house and planned to take action as soon as he entered the night. The city has been quite calm these days. Apart from capturing a few waves of Qi people who secretly paid tribute to the emperor, it is basically stable. After retreating from Zhengshan Camp, there was no movement. Chu Lanyi sent out a lot of scouts, but he did not take any further action. I wonder if he was waiting for the grassland people to start first. The secret volume given by Huaizhi clearly stated: Lord Wen, the Minister of Rites, has taken people out of the capital and headed to Jiangnan Prefecture. The court wants to make peace with Nan Chu, and the situation can be stable for the time being. Once the grassland people make some moves, they probably will move here too... Yu Linlang packed everything and stuffed the two little ones back to the shopping center, and was sleeping in bed. She hadn''t moved any time for the past seven days, so she had been staying in the room to study various toxin samples. I think she could numb them. Yu Linlang took a short **** for a while, and got up at about the time, and climbed over the window to leave the yard. In order to make her walk more relaxed and happy, she sprinkled a lot of sleeping medicine powder along the way. She never let a bird pass by the roadside and all the medicines were poured... Since you run away, of course you must be fully prepared. What Yu Linlang doesnt like most is giving up halfway. Of course, what she decided must be implemented to the end, and she will definitely not give her a chance to get her back. The little girl ran out of the corridor. I found out a few days ago that Chu Lanyi and He Qianyue and the others have been studying military maps in the conference hall every night these days. As long as she runs along the wall, she will definitely not alarm them. Miss Yu was confident in her light skills. There is really no one in this world who can catch up with her... Unless Senior Brother Tianren comes to arrest her, he will say it. She ran very fast, and from time to time she still disappeared in the night. The soldiers who patrolled several waves of soldiers, occasionally had sensitive smells, but could not catch any breath in an instant. As long as he paused for a moment, Yu Linlang would put all the stupid children to the ground. After silently leaving the side door of the government office, Yu Linlang jumped up, and pointed her toes on the eaves opposite, and her figure disappeared into the night instantly. The old man who was passing by knocked twice, rubbed his eyes and looked up at the sky, feeling a little confused. Just now, it seemed like some dark shadow passed by... Half an hour later, Yu Linlang''s figure appeared on the rural path outside the city. She had already remembered the map in her heart. She could walk north from the way north to the village where Jiujin and the others settled. Yu Linlang lifted the lone wolf out and stepped on the wolf cub and rushed forward. With this speed of lightning, it didn''t take long to arrive at the village before noon and meet with Jiujin and Baliang. Yu Linlang was thinking about things in her mind and was lost for a moment. When I heard a rush of wind, I was shocked and hurriedly picked up the lone wolf and stepped forward a few steps, "Be careful." But it was still a little late, and the arrow shot on the wolf''s claws, and the lone wolf let out a painful sob. Yu Linlang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she quickly stuffed a detoxification pill into its mouth. Before she could deal with the wound, she took it into the shopping center first. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At the same time, countless figures suddenly appeared on the hillsides on both sides. As the fire shone, Yu Linlang saw clearly Yang Sima''s ugly face swollen like a steamed bun. The guy sat on a tall horse with a touch of hideousness hanging on the corner of his mouth. Behind him was a young woman covered in white veil. She could tell that it was an old acquaintance, Xiang Feixue. Haha, the journey went so smoothly, it turned out that she was in the trap! Yu Linlang looked up and saw that the two slopes were crowded with people. Xiang Feixue made great efforts this time and found the right time to kill her completely! "You won''t wait for me here for five, six, seven or eight days, right?" After all, she didn''t go out for a week and kept trying to get antidotes in the mansion. These two fools wouldn''t keep feeding mosquitoes on the hillside every night, waiting for the rabbit to wait for her to come? This sentence obviously hit Yang Sima''s heart, and his steamed bun face was twisted for a moment. Yu Linlang looked at it and laughed loudly, his voice was extremely reckless, "Sima Yang, why did you have seven or eight days? Isn''t your ugly face still better? Isn''t you sent someone to smoke for my senior brother again?" "Shut up!" Yang Sima cursed angrily, clenched his fists and raised his hand, "Yu Linlang, what''s the point of being arrogant? Today is your death." "Diet period? Are you sure?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and glanced at the people on the slopes on both sides. "Most of them are grassland people, right? Yelu Xin has also invested a lot." "If you can''t kill me here this time, how can you get in touch with the grassland people when you go back?" "Also! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It is the original sin that you have such a murderous thought towards me. My senior brother will not let you go! Even if I die, my senior brother will kill all your relatives within the nine tribes, chickens and dogs. Don''t leave." "You, you, you! They are all a bunch of dead people." The archers standing on the top of the **** were holding the bows in their hands, and their fingers shaking slightly as they clenched the bowstrings. Xiang Feixue saw that it was broken. These fools were so frightened by this woman that she could hardly hold the bow and arrow. She hurriedly raised her voice and shouted loudly, "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She likes to play with people''s hearts the most, especially to play with our Lord in the palm of his hands." "We are killing the traitors for the Lord and serving allegiance to the Lord. As long as we kill the hateful woman in front of us, we can help the Lord to strengthen our minds and no longer bewitched and harassed by this witch." "Eliminate the traitor!" "Loyalty!" "Eliminate the traitor!" "Loyalty!" A shout of thunder came from the top of the slope, and Yu Linlang curled her lips. Born. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 642 Everything is her sword Chapter 642 Everything is her sword To eliminate traitors and to eliminate allegiance to eliminate witches? It seems like she is a great witch who is a disaster to the country and the people. People in the world are so superficial and vulgar. It is obvious that a man is not strong in his mind, but he insists on pushing all his mistakes on her, a weak woman. Its not her that made Chu Lanyi stubborn and obsessed with her, why was it all her fault? Yu Linlang is determined not to take the blame! "Playing with people''s hearts?" Yu Linlang said these words lightly, "Yang Sima, did I play with you? Look, I''m so angry about your old face." "I''m still playing with your master? Do I have such great ability? What kind of character do you know?" Is that anyone can hold Chu Lanyi in his hands? It''s simply unreasonable. "Don''t talk nonsense to her! This witch is accustomed to being clever and sarcastic. Don''t be confused by her words. Everyone is ready!" At Xiang Feixue''s order, everyone on both sides raised their bows and arrows and aimed at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang smiled, but there was no heat in her eyes. "I tell you that a person''s life is only once, so don''t do anything that makes you regret." "The person in this world who can kill me is not born yet." "I know that all you soldiers follow orders. Now let go of the arrow and turn around and run, I can pretend that nothing happened." "Otherwise..." Yu Linlang tilted her head and said coldly, "You will soon know that the most painful thing in this world is not death, but hemiplegia." "Don''t listen to her evil words to deceive the public! This evil woman is just panic. She is delaying time. Don''t continue talking nonsense with her!" Xiang Feixue screamed loudly and raised her hand hard, "Listen to my order! Get ready!" Yu Linlang drew out a long sword surrounded by green light out of thin air. As soon as the sword appeared, an restless buzzing sound came from the air. "Xiang Feixue, has my senior brother never told you? Although I come from Xuanyin Sect, what I am best at is actually not Yingong." "You probably... have never seen me slash out." Yu Linlang held the sword in one hand and looked at the woman standing on the top of the **** with a smile. "Well, it seems that no one in this world has seen me...a heroic figure who draws a sword." "Let me go!" Xiang Feixue was like a female leopard, with scarlet eyes open, waved her right hand heavily forward, and opened her mouth and roared angrily. She was too lazy to listen to Yu Linlang''s quibbling again, because in her opinion, Yu Linlang did this because she was afraid and tried her best to delay time. She thought the Lord could come to save her? Stop dreaming! As early as when she made a plan to escape from Pingjiang Mansion, she was destined to die at the hands of Xiang Feixue. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were filled with excitement. She could not wait to see Yu Linlang''s arrogant and domineering woman dying in front of her. In her dream, Yu Linlang would fall in a pool of blood, and her body was filled with arrows like an unlucky hedgehog. She would linger and reach out to her, beg for mercy in fear, she would move on the ground, kneel down at her feet and cry bitterly. Howeverwhat happened? When hundreds of arrowheads on both slopes suddenly shot into Yu Linlang, she was like a shadow and shuttled back and forth in the arrow formation. The speed of the body movement was faintly visible and flashed so that people could hardly capture the trajectory of action. In horror, Yang Sima almost fell from the horse''s back. Xiang Feixue''s face was extremely ugly, and she shouted over and over again, "Show the arrow! Let it go! Let it go! Let it go!" Round after round of arrow rain shot towards the little **** the ramp, stacking densely into a sea of ??arrows. However, no one of the hundreds of arrows could hit her. Yu Linlang is like a butterfly wearing flowers, flying up and down in the rain of arrows. Her figure is light and graceful, making people dazzling. "Ahhhhh!" Xiang Feixue screamed in disbelief, her eyes roaring with red, "Are you all eaten? Are they all blind? Cum for me, keep cum!" The grassland soldiers on the two slopes were already so scared that their faces turned pale and could hardly hold the bows and arrows in their hands. What''s going on? They are not unfamiliar with the Han people who have experienced masters of Kung Fu, and it is really hard to capture the traces from high to low. But as long as you are an individual, there are always traces to be found, right? The demon girl in front of her was simply a demon who could not capture a trace of her figure. How could she become a afterimage that could not be traced to the human eye? Xiang Feixue, somehow, suddenly thought of the secret magic mirror of Yunyin Temple, Hua Shuiyue, that was circulated in the northern region. Legend has it that this Mirror Flower Water Moon has only two moves, which are extremely powerful. After the cultivation is completed, the mind, body, and swordsmanship will be in three-in-one, and the swordsmanship will reach a state that is rare in the world. Xiang Feixue''s pupils shrank, and she just shouted, "Everything goes back." Just as Yu Linlang lifted his sword and slashed out, Jian Feng suddenly rushed towards him. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The arrow in front of him turned into a handful of powder, pausing in the air for a moment, then counterattacked to the hillsides on both sides with lightning speed. As the "hissing" sounded, the soldiers'' miserable wails came one after another on the slope. Xiang Feixue screamed and hugged her head and squatted down, and pulled Yang Sima away and blocked her in front of her. Sima Yang felt the eyes dark, and his eyes suddenly felt extremely painful. The acupuncture points in his body seemed to be pierced by sharp blades, and it immediately felt painful. "Ah." Yang Sima fell to the ground, raised her hand and wiped it with a thick layer of blood in front of her eyes. He is blind! He was actually killed by Yu Linlang''s sword! how so? The witch, the peerless witch! There is such a terrifying sword technique in the world. A sword from such a distance hurt him like this. Sima Yang didn''t know that Xiang Feixue was the one who was most shocked in the audience. She looked at Yang Sima with **** eyes, and then looked at the grassland soldiers lying around her and rolling back and forth, and her heart was cold. The eyes of the grassland soldiers were also shot through. Yu Linlang is just a sword! It''s just a sword! All the grassland soldiers lost their combat effectiveness. They ended up with Yang Sima. They were blind and they would just cover their heads and roll around on the ground. No, she can''t stay where she is waiting to die. She wanted to escape, and she had to run away now. While the witch didn''t focus on herself, it would be too late to do so... Xiang Feixue tried to pull the horse beside her. The horse whistled, stepped on the ground anxiously, and suddenly hit Xiang Feixue''s hand, spread her hooves and ran wildly into the distance. Xiang Feixue was so angry that her eyes were red. She wanted to chase after the horses on her back, but she was tripped by a few lying grassland soldiers under her feet, and almost fell to eat shit. At this moment of delay, Xiang Feixue turned her head and saw that the ghostly figure of the demon girl had almost rushed to her. "Don''t come over, don''t come over." She screamed and shivered, retreated, stretched out her hand to touch the flute on her waist, and in a hurry, she wanted to use her sound skills to stop Yu Linlang from approaching. Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, drew a circle with his sword, and sucked out all the arrow pieces that hit the grassland soldiers'' bodies. "The true meaning of mirror flowers, water and moon is that everything in the world can become a sword." Chapter 643 There is no regret medicine in the world Chapter 643 There is no medicine for regret in the world "As long as I want, as long as I want." "Every grass, a tree, a leaf and a flower can all become a sharp blade in my hand!" Yu Linlang gently turned his sword, and the sand and fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up by the airflow, surrounded by the arrowhead fragments, wandering back and forth in a circle Another round. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were so terrified that she opened her eyes wide, "What do you want to do to Yu Linlang? What do you want to do to me?" "You can''t kill me. I am a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, and you are your fellow teacher... my nephew." "P''s junior nephew." Yu Linlang sneered, "You may not even be a traitor disciple, so come and take care of your relatives." "Yulinlang, do you dare to kill me? Are you not afraid that the Lord will settle the score with you? Will it hurt the harmony between your senior brother and sister?" "If I kill a dog beside him, will he come to me for bad luck??" Yu Linlang smiled gently and lovely, but the sword energy in her hand was turbulent. "Stop talking nonsense, no one will come to save you." As the words fell, thousands of arrowhead fragments mixed in the fallen leaves of sand and stones, swirling and flying towards Xiangfeixue, who could not stop retreating. The latter screamed and quickly played the flute and resisted it with a sound. However, it''s useless! Useless! Layers of debris hit her tightly, even though she had already worn two layers of armor inside, it was still penetrated, and the debris penetrated into the bones and penetrated the lungs. Xiang Feixue spitted out her blood, rolled on the spot without looking at it, and pulled two grassland soldiers to block her eyes. The wind blew the remaining clouds, and the sword energy was still shaking in front of her, shooting the two grassland soldiers into sieves. Xiang Feixue was at a loss and lay under the dead body to resist the sword energy. I dont know how long it took, but it seemed that the sword wind had passed. She didn''t dare to move, and lay in the pile of corpses and continued to pretend to be dead. Yu Linlang''s steps were light and there was almost no sound when he walked. When she walked past the dying Yang Sima, she kindly trampled on his two hands. She walked to Xiang Feixue with a smile. The sword started and the sword wind swept across, without any fancy tricks. The few corpses stacked in front of me were cut into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground. Xiang Feixue buried her head like a big quail, wishing she could pierce her head tightly into the ground, and she didn''t dare to lift her eyelids. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "If I had known this, why would you have been there?" "I know the sword I set myself. You are not dead, stop pretending." Yu Linlang stretched out her feet and kicked the woman, "Hey, move." Xiang Feixue continued to pretend to be dead and motionless. Yu Linlang sneered and raised her foot to step on her right wrist bone. "Why is the momentary look gone just now? It sounds so good to drink it over and over again." Xiang Feixue''s skin couldn''t stop trembling, and she was so painful that she wanted to faint on the spot. The feeling of broken hand bones inch by inch, the dull pain that makes nerve paralyzed is hard to describe. Unfortunately, it hurts so much that she still can''t faint. Her mind was clearer than ever. Keep pretending to be dead, it is best to let the female devil leave as soon as possible after venting her hatred. Even if she is scarred, she can still save her life. "You won''t be so naive that I will let go of the person who wants to kill me, right?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. "Do you think you can escape if you pretend to be dead like this?" "Born." Yu Linlang raised his sword. When the cold sword fell on the back of Xiang Feixue''s neck, she felt excited and she came to her senses, howled and turned over and begged for mercy, "Xiao, uncle, uncle, I was wrong, please let me go." Uncle Junior. We are from the same family, how can we be a slaughtered together! " "Same family?" Yu Linlang sneered, "When I shouted and shot arrows before, why didn''t you see that you had a little friendship with each other?" "Sure enough, this man, if the knife does not fall on him, he will never know what pain is." Xiang Feixue''s heart thrusts and she roared like crazy, "Why do you have to kill me? You are jealous, so you must put me to death!" Yu Linlang smiled, "With a fake face and imitating me for so many years, you won''t think you are me, right? I''m still jealous of you! Even if you don''t have a mirror, you can urinate with your mind, and you can still be a little clearer. . "Ahhh." Xiang Feixue screamed out of control, "You let go, stop talking! I didn''t imitate you, and I don''t care about your face either." "Yes, it''s not rare. No matter how exquisite the face is, it''s not my face after all." Yu Linlang used the sequin sword energy to cut the woman''s back, "Tsk tsk, you really have to do it. It''s true that you are using your own back. The skin on the back is made of a human skin mask. As if her face was torn apart again, Xiang Feixue wailed sharply, twisting her body, trying to shake off the sword that Yu Linlang covered her back. No, this shouldn''t be the case. Five hundred grassland soldiers and so many archers, why cant they kill the witch? If the witch is not dead, how can the Lord change his mind? Xiang Feixue was unwilling to accept it, so she suddenly pulled out the sharp blade from her sleeve, turned her wrist and stabbed it at Yu Linlang. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Swish." The sword energy flew over and cut off her right wrist in a neat way. It was not until her paws fell to the ground that Xiang Feixue felt the pain that pierced her lungs. She howled and rolled back and forth on the ground, hitting her head against the terrain as if she was crazy. One hand was cut and the other hand was completely broken. Now she completely lost her ability to fight back and became an absolute useless person. Revenge is the witch''s revenge on herself! A great witch who harms the country and the people! The demons hidden in the stinky ditch on the bottom are all kinder than hers. Xiang Feixue shrank and crawled backwards, a trace of fear flashing in her eyes. "No, you can''t kill me, you and I are the same disciples, you can''t kill me!" Yu Linlang looked at her indifferently, "Don''t waste your time. When you were determined to kill me, you would completely become a dead person in my eyes." Yu Linlang raised his sword and slashed it gently. There was a thin blood thread between Xiang Feixue''s neck, which could penetrate into the bones. The waning moon was in the sky, Xiang Feixue looked at the man''s back as he was leaving. She covered her throat with one hand, her throat was completely blocked by the blood containing the fishy smell, and she was bubbling and couldn''t say anything at all. I dont know if Sima Yang regrets it, but Xiang Feixue thinks she should regret it. She didn''t expect that people would be so painful before they died, and they could not die for a while, and their consciousness was extremely clear. The dull pain coming from all over the body, the sticky and suffocating feeling of breathing came from pressure. In a trance, Xiang Feixue seemed to see the figures of Mr. He and the others, and was running towards their sloping head. She stretched out her soft palms and finally she couldn''t stand down and fell "smacked" on the ground full of slags. He Qianyue, Yuange, Yin Gui and others rushed up the hillside, their faces were extremely gloomy and solemn. Hundreds of Chu Wei followed, looking at the messy scene, and didn''t dare to say anything. The situation really cannot be described as a miserable word! "Look around." He Qianyue ordered, and the Chu guards took action immediately. He Qianyue stepped on the dead grass on the ground, pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Feixue with eyes closed. Chapter 644 Joke, she has a cheater "How is it? Are you still alive?" He Qianyue asked calmly. The leaders of Chu Wei, who were in charge of leading the team, ran to them one after another, with a strange expression, "Sir, all these grassland soldiers are alive." "But their eyes are blind, and their lower limbs seem to be disabled." He Qianyue had a cold face, "What''s the use of disabled people? Are they used to waste food?" The Chu Guards felt distressed, but they all understood why Mr. He wanted to take their swords and slid their necks to the ground. Yin Gui squatted on the ground to check on Yang Sima, and said, "This technique is really domineering and sharp. Look at the injury, it seems that it was broken through by some fragments, bit by bit..." Yin Gui touched the wound fragments and his face became solemn, "It''s the arrow fragments." "The little junior sister is really surprising." Yuan Ge couldn''t help but sigh, "I have never seen her hold a sword before, and I never thought that the power of a sword would be so terrible." Yiruo looked at the grassland soldiers and looked stunned, "Do you mean, these people were killed by Yu Linlang with one move?" "Look at the grass that was cut flat around, and the ground that was completely flattened here and that, you can imagine how shocking that sword was." "Stop researching, hurry up and chase." Yin Gui stood up and clapped his hands, "If you don''t chase, you''ll be out of the city." "I can''t run away." "I can say that I can run away or not, just say that she is ruthless and can we deal with this sword force??" Yiruo suddenly said weakly. Everyone present was silent after asking... But no matter what, people still have to recover. No matter what, I will chase you first! The four of them led a group of Chu Guards and galloped out of the city on horseback, chasing them until dawn, and finally realized something was wrong. "Actually, even if she is very good at light body skills, she will never be able to run over a hundred miles overnight without taking a break!" "I fell into a trap!" He Qianyue''s face looked particularly ugly. "She used a trick to trick her, but she was actually still near Pingjiang Mansion." "Let''s withdraw!" He Qianyue and the others led their people back and forth to search for Yu Linlang''s figure. In that room, Yu Linlang drove until he was flying... If she knew what He Qianyue and others thought, she would definitely have to laugh. Hey, ordinary people''s idea is of course that human power cannot run for more than a hundred miles overnight. But is she an ordinary person? She drove for hundreds of miles... Of course, this road in ancient times could not be compared with the road in Experimental City. It''s mud and soil, and it''s going up the mountain and downhill. Fortunately, this brand-new car is quite powerful. At this point, Miss Yu had to put away the car from time to time and run across the **** by herself before she could continue to take out the car and drive for a while. Her speed is 120 kilometers per hour. Who can catch up? It''s funny. With the big cheat, Miss Yu can still be caught up by Xiaocai? After running for a night, I was about to arrive at the village where Jiujin and the others were temporarily stationed. Seeing that the sky was already bright, Yu Linlang was reluctant to take the car back to space, led a horse out, and rode it on and continued to run. Fortunately, she has enough space for stocking and it will be of great use at critical moments. Speaking of these timid little poor horses, when she put the Holy Poison Python in, she scared the small animals in the space to death. Several horses were so scared that they couldn''t get up at all on the ground. Fortunately, she was smart and secretly built a simple wooden house for the little animals, so that she could not see the giant python on the other side of the lawn... The giant python is very obedient in her space. If it dares to rebel, Yu Linlang can kill it in minutes. The mall has enough meat and egg tubes, so I can''t stare at this guy. It seems extremely comfortable to lie in the giant python, and the food has changed from once a day to once every seven or eight days. She had never been in the space for a long time before, so she never paid attention to the lone wolf and the big ape in the space. Looking back now, food consumption is indeed very slow. Perhaps this shopping mall has been like this from the beginning, and can keep everything in the space basically unchanged. Just like a wounded lone wolf, what is the wound when it is put in? When she goes in to treat the wound, it still remains the same, without any deterioration. I just don''t know if I can resist the laws of nature. For example, before she and Zhao Zhao died of old age, they lay in the space and never went out again, and they might be able to continue living happily in the space... Thinking of this, I suddenly felt chills. Its better not to do so. There is no good thing to violate the laws of nature. If you can only live in a supermarket for the rest of your life, it would be better to just take a quick look at the flowers and enjoy your life. Yu Linlang patted the pony''s head and ran quickly. He walked out of the forest and followed the slope. A row of villages below was not far away. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At that time, a child Zhou Yueming was practicing sword diligently in the courtyard in front of the door, and a small wooden sword was dancing with a bright and powerful force. Yu Linlang rolled over the wall and saw her eyes shining. He waved to his apprentice without any image, "Xiao Ming!" When the child Zhou Yueming heard the familiar scream, he quickly turned around, threw the small wooden sword in his hand, and rushed towards the wall with his breath. Halfway through, he fell down. Yu Linlang laughed and flew down the wall, grabbed her little apprentice and kissed her, "Advisor, you can get angry on the wall now." The little boy Zhou Yueming turned red with a small face, "No, I couldn''t get up." Yu Linlang rubbed the old-fashioned face of the child, "It''s already very good. If you are not here, you are working hard every day." Zhou Yueming nodded, "Sister Siyou said that you can help your master in the future." "I am really a good disciple of my master!" Yu Linlang walked in with a smile. When the mute girl heard the sound, she ran out and surrounded her happily. "Girl, you''re back." Jiujin opened his mouth and paused, "Sister Siyou said that if you can''t wait for the girl tomorrow, we will go to Pingjiang Mansion to rob the prison." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes when she was not angry, "You are the only ones who will still rob the prison." "Yes, Sister Siyou said, divided into two groups of people, one group threw fire bottles and bullets at the door, and the other group climbed over the wall and entered the government office. The girl must be robbed." Miss Yu can tell you, I dont know who will save whom then! "Luckily, you didn''t act rashly, otherwise you would have caused me trouble." Yu Linlang stepped into the door with the child in his arms, "I''m so tired, do you have any food?" "Yes, rice porridge and steamed buns." The mute nodded repeatedly, "Jiujin, stop talking, serve tea for the girl first." Soon, Yu Linlang started eating buns with big mouthfuls, "Why didn''t you see Siyou?" "Sister Siyou and his friends went out to find out the news at night, and they should be back soon." As he was talking, Siyou''s delicate voice rang in the yard, "What? My little master is back? Master~~ I miss you so much." Yu Linlang was almost choked by a bite of porridge, and quickly reached out and pushed Siyou''s face away, "Don''t make trouble." "Don''t make trouble." (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 Research "Miss, you''re here. We have contacted Master Tianren and the others. After waiting for more than an hour, they probably will be here to meet us." "That''s great." Yu Linlang put down the spoon and couldn''t hide her surprise. "Let your senior brother and the others return to Beijing with us." Take your senior brothers and the others to help you do things, and secondly, you can watch them to avoid being poisoned by the King of Hell Palace. The Palace of King of Hell is crazy now. I guess I want to capture more people in the martial arts world, especially those with high martial arts skills, to refine powerful poisonous people. Anyway, bringing one is also a bring, and bringing one is also a bring. Miss Yu had already planned it, and she was fascinated by them all later, threw them into the space, and drove back to Beijing to drive... Siyou always felt that her girl was not planning something good, and her eyes made people feel bleak. "Girl, will there be any danger in waiting here..." Baliang was a little worried. Now, with the people brought by Siyou, there are only a dozen subordinates in total. If Mr. Chu brings a large number of Chu Guards to capture her girl, it would be really unstoppable! "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem for at least half a day." No matter how clever He Qianyue and the others were, they would never have thought that she had a super cheater in her hand and could take her to more than a hundred miles in one night... This is because it was difficult to walk in ancient times. The stop and stop and run with two legs was delayed a lot of time. If it is all the main roads, she can travel from Wuxi to Nanjing to show off her back and forth this night... Isnt it a famous saying to build a road before you want to be rich? This is a terrible road, and its hard to run away. Baliangji Jin saw her confused look on her face, and she thought the girl was just saying something to comfort herself, and couldn''t help but worry. Yu Linlang poured another cup of tea, and then she felt like she was alive. "Don''t worry, I''ll take a short look first, senior brother and others will call me." When He Qianyue and the others reacted, they would bring people to chase after him, and hehe, she would have run away and lost her shadow. Its eight liang nine jin to see that my little girl is so heartless, and I dont know what to say. Yu Linlang felt that she was woken up by the girl in less than a minute after she fell asleep! She actually slept for more than an hour. After wiping his face and taking care of his clothes, Yu Linlang ran to the yard in a hurry and met the excited senior brother Tiankui and his group. "Senior brother, everyone is fine." "It''s okay." Tian Ren and the others were also very happy, "Little Junior Sister, we are relieved to see that you are not in trouble." "Senior brother, why are you injured in your hand?" Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on Tian Ren''s arm and frowned slightly. "It''s nothing serious." Tian Ren smiled and shook his head. "Outside Pingjiang Mansion, we met Master Yin and his son, who were carrying a group of poisonous people to chase Huaihua Palace and a group of knights in the Northern Region. When we helped, Senior Brother Tianren was scratched." "Senior brother, let me see." Yu Linlang was shocked and quickly pulled Tianren to sit down, opened his sleeves and untied the red cloth. The wound was faintly covered with a hint of black green. Yu Linlang tried it with a silver needle, and her face was solemn. Tiankui Tiangang and others were immediately lifted up, "Junior sister, can you be infected with the fusion toxin?" Tianren''s expression was as calm as before, "Don''t worry, junior sister, if I can''t suppress the toxins, I will take the lead..." "What''s the first step?" Yu Linlang raised his eyes and glared at him with a fierce look. Tianren shut up silently. Tiankui glanced at his senior brother, "It should be done, so let the junior sister scold him." Yu Linlang took out the medicine box and gave the senior brother medicine. Seeing her turn out to create a medicine box out of thin air, several new monks were surprised, while the rest of them looked unchanged. Yu Linlang took out a few bottles of medicine, tinkered with antidote on his hands, and muttered in his mouth, "As the name suggests, this fusion toxin is made of a mixture of spiritual and spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison. So it is said that both are indispensable." "The senior brother was given a bone-transforming poison, but he had a deep skill. At that time, most of the poison had been forced out, leaving only a small part of the toxins that have not been removed." Yu Linlang fiddled out a small bottle of medicine for Tianren to take it. "I will give you an injection these days to remove the poison. Taking some antidotes should help you completely remove it." Fortunately, my senior brother was not seriously poisoned, and it was not as good as the toxins on Yu Zhihuang''s body. Yu Linlang has studied a lot of fusion toxins these days, and is confident that it can completely cure the remaining bone-transforming poisons on his senior brother. "As far as I checked the various toxin samples these days, the refining process of this fusion toxin is definitely not completed in one go." The fusion will take at least three times, which means that this refining must be placed in a specific environment and continue to proceed. For example, the place where Taihu Island was secret and safe, and it could continuously refine many poisonous people. "Junior sister, can you make this antidote, right?" Tiankui''s eyes lit up. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In fact, toxins and other things are not scary. What makes people feel most heart-wrenching is the speed of the toxin spreading. Poisoning in one person can spread to thousands of people. So as long as this toxin can be controlled, everything will not be a problem next. Yu Linlang nodded hesitantly, "It takes time to develop." "Then we **** you back, and we can save some time along the way for you to continue researching." Yu Linlang smiled mysteriously at her senior brothers and bent her lips, "Senior brother, I need you to cooperate with me with all my strength." "Don''t ask anything, just come back to Beijing with me to help." "That''s natural, senior brother will definitely help you." Tian Kui nodded, then raised his hand to rub his eyes, "Junior sister, do you feel a little dizzy? I feel a little blurry in front of me." "Is that right?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a blank expression, "Then why aren''t you dizzy yet?" After saying that, Senior Brother Tiankui fell to the ground in shock. Tianren Tiangang shouted, "Little Junior Sister, why are you...", and fainted one after another before he finished speaking. Yu Linlang smiled and tucked the cuffs of Senior Brother Pingtianren, turned to look at the person who fell all over the ground, and took up the little apprentice who was leaning on Jiujin''s body. I couldn''t help but feel funny. "Oh, I''m such a little genius." The little girl said to herself, moving all the people who fell all over the floor into the shopping center''s home area. Sleeping on the floor is always much better than lying on the lawn outside, and being with the big snake. Yu Linlang went around the room of Baliangji and Jiujin, took away all the bags of several people, and then went to the kitchen to take the prepared breakfast and put it in the pot. He took away all the ingredients he bought with his subordinates, and Yu Linlang cleaned up and then went out. Siyou led the hidden guards to meet him, looking around with a puzzled look on his face, "Master, where are they?" "Youyou, Master will take you back to Beijing~~" Yu Linlang blinked at Siyou. Siyou said "ah", and the tone rose softly, with a little confused on his face, "Master, Master, you take me... where are you flying..." "Gudong, Gudong." The boys behind Siyou fell to the ground one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 Can Yechuan Xin do it? Yu Linlang rushed forward with a smile and took up the soft waist of the Siyou girl, and moved all the dozens of them into the home area to settle. After getting everything done, Yu Linlang went out and stepped on the previous horse and ran north. Miss Jade ran so quickly. During the day, I specially pick up small roads in the mountains and forests and jump up and down, and I will never walk if I can ride a horse. I took out the Naifa car at night. I was sleepy and hungry and went into the space to rest. By the way, I helped Senior Brother Tianren clean up the wound toxins and feed the medicine to acupuncture. Every other day, I release the poor kids and give them half an hour to eat, drink, and go to the toilet... And then... nothing happened. Before everyone could figure out where they were, they continued to be stunned by Wuliang Linlang and blocked the space to continue on the road. After four days of traveling like this, I ran a lot of mistakes and turned around. It was really the ancient road, and there was no way to say that the official road was built one by one. If this county was built for a section, that county might not be willing to pay for it. This is because Lord Yuhu usually travels all over the country, and there are also many hand-drawn maps. I''ll try it out if I''m going to take so many detours. I rushed to Ancheng on the fifth day with the help of cheating equipment. Martial law is underway in the surrounding areas of the capital, and Ancheng is no exception. It was eye-catching. Yu Linlang put away the car early and changed his horse to "Dedede" and headed towards the city gate. The people queuing at the gate of Ancheng were all a little nervous, and the past was investigated very strictly. Yu Linlang led the horse behind the line and moved forward slowly. When they arrived at the city gate, they saw officers and soldiers looking up the things on a donkey cart. They found a pile of rotten vegetables and then cursed, scaring the old man from the donkey cart very much. "A bunch of junk goods are still a treasure, get out!" The person who was on duty raised the whip in his hand, which scared the old man quickly dragged the stubborn donkey forward. "Hurry up, you''re not eating when you walk?" The man kicked him out with a slut. Seeing that the foot was about to fall on the old man''s back, a stone suddenly flew out and hit his dog''s leg. There was a slight "click" sound, and the person who was on duty broke his leg and sat down on the ground with a scream, sweating profusely. "Who is secretly making trouble?" The soldiers of the city gate were on guard and their eyes were fierce and shot around. The old man led the stubborn donkey and dragged it across the city gate, not daring to look back. After these officers and soldiers reacted and wanted to stop the old man, they had already entered the city. They were guarding the gate of the city and could not enter and exit at will. They had to watch the old man get on the donkey cart and quickly ran away like he was being chased by a ghost. Yu Linlang led the horse and threw a cold eye from behind the crowd. Her patience is almost done! It''s so hard to pass a city. Can Ye Chuanxin manage it well after he comes to power? This is all a waste to guard the city gate. Yechuan Xinruo knew that Yu Linlang was thinking about this matter, so he would definitely complain that he was wronged and hated these defenders to death. The soldier leader was also very angry when he couldn''t find out who was secretly making a ruthless move. He waved his hand and asked someone to lift his brother down and shouted loudly, "Investigate carefully! You can''t let the spies from the Southern Barbarians enter the city." The soldiers guarding the city looked around for suspicious people, shouting and waving around the packages they held in their arms. Seeing someone trying hard to resist the search, he even started to **** it, and it was extremely barbaric. Can Yechuan Xin do it? This thought came out of Yu Linlang''s head again. Even the neighborhood of Ancheng is so chaotic, you can imagine why Jiangnan is in chaos. If Yechuan Xin knew her thoughts, he would definitely call out to heaven and earth. It has only been a few days since he ascended the throne. He would not take the blame for the mess left by the old emperor! Obviously, Yu Linlang had already put the head on the current emperor... Several officers and soldiers came to her, and the man in the lead pulled the bag from the hand of a young woman in front and pulled it hard. He kept cursing, but his hands were very quick. He felt a few broken silver and stuffed it into his waist. Yu Linlang suddenly burst out, kicked the soldier on the head, kicked the man and fell to the ground on his back, and his mouth and nose immediately bleeding. Before the soldier could react, Yu Linlang stepped on the man''s stomach and took out a pair of Tiansil silk gloves and put them on. Then he picked out a few pieces of silver from the man''s waist and threw it to the tear-eyed little woman. "Before the Great Qi is dead, you monsters are born? They don''t want to be a good job. Go back to farm and don''t get upset at the gate of this city!" The soldiers guarding the city screamed. The leader came quickly, looking at Yu Linlang up and down with a stunning light. What a beautiful little lady! Looking at his soft and weak attitude, I didnt expect to dare to tease the officers and soldiers in the street? "Who are you? Are you afraid of death when attacking officers and soldiers so boldly?" The other man shouted, "You are a Nanman work!" "It must be a meticulous work, otherwise how dare you be so bold!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Come on, arrest the Nanman in detail and torture it severely!" Yu Linlang sneered, and there was no trace of curve at the corner of her mouth. "Who are you, little lady?" "I am your father!" "Rareless!" "Bold!" The soldiers guarding the city shouted coldly one after another. Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk nonsense to them, so she rushed forward and suppressed them with force, and kicked them to death with a punch and kick. "Put it in front of me to show off my power?" Yu Linlang smiled very much, "Your father Ye Chuanxin didn''t dare to be like this after seeing me! Even you soldiers dare to clamor in front of me?" It''s so ridiculous! "Who dares to belong to this city gate? Let you defend the city generals come down!" Seeing that she couldn''t kill him. What about this big-tailed wolf? If you have the strength, you dare not go to the border town to fight the barbarians. You are quite good at putting the city gate to make things difficult for the people. "I asked you to flip the package and cheat people and ask you boss to come down!" "Bold you...who are you?" The leader was beaten and couldn''t help but shout. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense to him, snatched his knife with his backhand and scratched his neck, "You still dare to force yourself to send you down to the underworld?" This made the man stupid. The soldier didn''t expect that the little girl was so fierce. She wiped his neck with such disagreement. She was so scared that her legs were weak on the spot and begged for mercy, "Oh no, no, aunt, our king who guards the city Lead him, he..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud shout from the city tower, "Who is coming? Put down the weapon in his hand, otherwise I will not blame me for being polite." Yu Linlang looked up and narrowed his eyes. He saw many soldiers guarding the city tower rushing above the city tower, and hundreds of bows and arrows aimed at the crowd below. Everyone in line immediately screamed in surprise, running around to find a cover to hide. So in an instant, with Yu Linlang as the origin, the masses fled. Only Yu Linlang and the group of blue-faced officers and soldiers under her feet stood within the range of the archer''s shooting. Yu Linlang sneered, "The previous group of grassland people who pointed arrows at me, the grave grass is probably three meters high now." "Mr. Wang..." Yu Linlang thought a few words quietly, "I am not used to someone talking to me above, so you might as well get out!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 647 Family exile notice After the words fell, Commander Wang felt a huge adsorption force follow him like a shadow, sucking him uncontrollably and falling down the city tower. Yu Linlang jumped up in the air in the air, slapped Commander Wang on the shoulder, removing the tendency of his sudden fall to the ground. Even so, the sudden sense of weightlessness made Commander Wang feel so shocked that he burst into tears, and his hands couldn''t stop trembling. Before the leader of the king could stand firm, Yu Linlang put the knife on the man''s neck. Commander Wang looked at it with a slanted eye and saw it clearly that the knife was the big sword that soldiers often wore. But now... they all lay all over the floor like dead dogs, with their swords either broken or taken away. Now it is still used to hold your neck. Yu Linlang kicked the man in the leg, and Commander Wang knelt down on the spot, feeling so frustrated. "Your family is open in this city? You also charge tolls. I want to come to the city to check the Chu people''s detailed work, so that you all have a lot of money?" "It is its blessing for you in Daqi. With your fierce, greedy and corrupt faces, Ye Chuan is not far from the king of the devastated country." Commander Wang then realized who Ye Chuanxin was talking about? Isnt this a saint who has ascended the throne for the moment today? This girl is so fierce, she keeps her mouth shut! He was stunned for a moment and didn''t remember that this was the name of a saint today. "You are bold!" Yu Linlang smashed the back of his head with a knife without hesitation. Blood splashed everywhere, and Commander Wang screamed in pain. "What''s the name? I''m not dead!" Yu Linlang rudely lifted the man''s collar, threw the man to the ground and stepped on his chest. "It''s so troublesome to pass a city. Let me think about who you are on the peak... Ancheng is on duty, Ancheng Governor? Or Ancheng Governor Wang Zhaojing." Yu Linlang knew it over, "You all have the surname Wang, is it a family?" Commander Wang cried out loudly, "You bold and arrogant woman, if you dare to treat me like this, my uncle will never let you go." "Wang Zhaojing''s nephew." Yu Linlang sneered and drew a big fork on the man''s name. Very good, novices, who will step down if you dont step down. "Go, let your magistrate come over to see me. Calculate the time... The government office is not far away, and it should be enough time for tea." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, pointed at the soldier with wide eyes on the city tower, "I was stunned and said, "I was so stupid." , just you, go and notify him." She stepped on Commander Wang a few times and said coldly, "You have to run faster. Lord Wang is not present within the tea time, so don''t blame me for taking his nephew first." As he spoke, he shook the big knife in his hand, pointed it at the head of Commander Wang several times, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The soldier ran down the city tower and turned over and hurried to the government office to inform the government. Yu Linlang looked ahead leisurely and waved to the common people who were timid and hiding far away. "Come here." "You, you, you! Come down!" Yu Linlang pointed at the soldiers on the city tower with a domineering attitude, "Check according to the rules, check carefully. If you dare to steal other people''s things, I can''t kill you." The soldiers on the front of the city shrank down the stairs timidly, looked at the commander who was being trampled under his feet, and shivered one after another. How could they dare to act rashly? Everyone checked and released the orders in a regular manner. Not long after, the pedestrians hiding far outside the city gate almost left. An old man insisted that the child help him to come forward to thank him, with a look of gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded and said nothing more, so she asked the old man to enter the city. However, Commander Wang, who had been trampling on her feet, murmured in a low voice as if three souls had lost two souls, "Yu, Lord Yuhu??" Lord Yuhu? ah? Is it the Lord Yuhu who killed everyone in the court who changed his color and even the emperor could do nothing to her? He, how could he get involved with such a female devil? Didnt it mean that Lord Yuhu went to Jiangnan? When will she come back? Commander Wang''s heart changed suddenly, and the expression of indifferent in his eyes gradually turned into horror. How could he fall into the hands of Lord Yuhu? ? Is there still a way out? The soldiers who fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, opened their eyes wide and narrowed their eyes as if they were struck by lightning, and barely opened their mouths and asked, "Are you Lord Yuhu?" Oh my god! Why did they fall into the hands of such a great killer? That is the legendary chief Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Department. No wonder Kung Fu is so terrifying. "Mr. Yuhu, misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding!" Commander Wang couldn''t help but beg for mercy in a low voice. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! It hurts so much now that he feels so painful all over his body. The pain is like a thorn in the bone, which is completely indescribable. Yu Linlang glanced at him coldly, "Teacher Wang is not very powerful just now. I didn''t see you having some ability to kill the enemy. If you are a bandit at the gate of this city, the villagers of Yumao are very capable!" "No, it''s not yourselves, it''s not what you think!" "You! Come and talk about how much silver you are in filial to your king during this period. If you make it clear, you will be spared." Several soldiers who were lying on the ground were in pain and immediately became energetic when they heard this. They quickly raised their heads and opened their mouths, shaking out everything that had touched the pockets of the people in the past few days. Not to mention, Commander Wang just guarded this gate and made a fortune in half a month, with a total of tens of thousands of taels of snowflakes. When the soldier talked about his emotions, he even complained to Yu Linlang. He said that he was very impressive to rob an old lady. There were only fifteen copper coins in his pocket. He looked pitiful and wanted to let the old man go, but Commander Wang said He didn''t rob anything, so he had to pay the bill himself. In the end, the soldier had no choice but to touch the copper coins. Yu Linlang slapped the soldier in the face from a distance, "You accomplice is still wronged?" Several soldiers guarding the city were so scared that they begged the ground and begged for mercy. They pushed the responsibility to the commander Wang, saying that they were searching Nan Chuxi and found that they had been searching for this title and searching for ten thousand and hundreds of taels of silver. The big head was handed over to the commander. Adults, they only got a few taels of money... Commander Wang was so angry that he cursed. At the same time, the governor of Ancheng, Wang Zhaojing, rushed over and ran. When he rushed out of the city, he met Yu Linlang''s cold eyes for the first time. Prefect Wang screamed in his heart. How could this evil **** come here? "Wang Zhaojing, I think you, the prefect, have done your best." Yu Linlang sneered, "The Great Qi has not yet perished, so you have to be the king of the mountain. Why do you want to divide the country?" The prefect Wang was so scared that he waved his hands repeatedly, bowed and hurriedly, "Mr. Yuhu, forgive me. I wonder where my nephew offended me? It was because he didn''t know Mount Tai. I apologized to me on behalf of my nephew." "There is no need to apologize." Yu Linlang''s knife gently scratched the back of the king''s neck, "I''ll take your nephew''s life." "In addition, I will notify you first, your Wang family will be waiting for exile." (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 Youre really looking for death Chapter 648 You are indeed looking for death Wang Zhaojing almost fell to the ground. The master helped him hard behind him to prevent him from falling to the ground. Wang Zhaojing bowed in a trembling voice, "I don''t know where the Xiaguan offended Lord Yuhu, please let me know clearly." It was made clear that Yu Linlang sneered. "Mr. Wang, your nephew is plundering people''s wealth and ointment for his crimes at the gate of the city. Don''t you know?" She didn''t believe it. Wang Zhaojing, the chief of the mansion, didn''t say that he had basic skills and had basic skills, otherwise what kind of official he would be? How could he not know that his nephew was collecting passers-by at the city gate? He also robbed so blatantly. "Come here." Yu Linlang kicked the soldier who was lying on the ground and screaming, "Find a few ropes and tie them all up." The soldier was so scared that he trembled, got up and ran away. Yu Linlang glanced at Wang Zhaojing, "Mr. Wang, I don''t want to say much about other nonsense. You can send someone to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to notify people to come." "I''m waiting for you all day. No one comes to Jingzhao Mansion within one day, so I''ll kill you, you, and you." Her tone was calm, as if she was just talking about a trivial matter of killing a chicken or a duck. Wang Zhaojing was so scared that she trembled and glanced at Yu Linlang with a sneak peek, feeling that Lord Yuhu didn''t look like he was joking. That is the evil Lord Yuhu who is famous for being outside! Wang Zhaojing did not dare to act rashly, so he quickly called a confidant, and his eyes flashed and whispered to him. Yu Linlang almost laughed, "Mr. Wang, don''t you think that you said so low that I couldn''t listen? You also wanted the evil man to complain first and go to Jingzhao Mansion to sue me for beating the city guarding officials for no reason. Tsk, I think you really want to die. "I have seen many officials as mediocre and mediocre as you, who are in a pit and do not shit." A hint of sarcasm flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes, "I advise you to cooperate with me honestly, just like that. Just a family exiled." "It''s not just exile." A trace of fear flashed in Wang Zhaojing''s eyes. Is this Yuhu Lord happy to see him? They were so far apart and against the wind, she could actually hear the conversation between him and his confidant clearly! Wang Zhaojing was shocked. Wang Zhaojing couldn''t speak, but she was even more humble and bowed to Yu Linlang, "The officials dare not act rashly in front of the lord." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk to him, so she waved her hand and asked the soldier to tie everyone on the ground, along with Commander Wang who was holding her neck with a knife. He threw the big knife to the ground, Yu Linlang took the rope, tied the soldier together, and dragged seven or eight people into the city. "Mr. Wang, you need to hurry up." Yu Linlang sneered, "My patience is very limited." Wang Zhaojing hurriedly walked up and bowed, "I''d like to ask the adults to stay in the government office for one night. At the latest, Jingzhao Mansion will be able to send someone here." "Okay." Yu Linlang agreed readily. She saved the accommodation fee for one night, and the prefect was willing to do so, so she was not embarrassed. Wang Zhaojing quickly winked at the policemen around him, and the master smiled and asked Yu Linlang to go first. Yu Linlang was not pretentious, so he turned over and came to the government office with the prince''s court. The royal court was very attentive and arranged a quiet courtyard for her. After Yu Linlang went in, he closed the courtyard gate, observed it everywhere, and meditated and rested. Not long after, Wang Zhaojing sent someone good wine and food, with a rich amount of food, enough for more than a dozen people to eat. Yu Linlang waited for someone to leave, looked around and saw that no one was secretly following him, so she released Siyou and the others first. "Eat quickly." Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile and said, "It''s easy to do things after eating. It may not be peaceful tonight. Your master, I have just been a hero and righteous man. It is very likely that you have to clean up the mess for me." Siyou Confused. These days she has been confused and is in a state of dizziness when she opens her eyes and goes to the toilet. After that, she is drowsy and faints... So now I don''t know what''s going on. The unscrupulous master looked at them with a smile, "This is Ancheng." "ah?" Siyou and others opened their mouths in surprise. "I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to eat, and hide it well after eating." Yu Linlang pointed at the people who threw them outside, "See, these people are the guys who had a conflict with me at the city gate. Now I''m tied up, I''m I originally planned to kill the man in the leader." "Later I thought about it, this is not in line with the law. This is not a world of affairs, so it is better to leave the affairs of the court to the people of the court." "What the Lord said is right." Siyou and others quickly ate the rice while listening to the master talking about what had just happened. This has been the case these days... They ate like a marching rush, and the owner was chatting about his experience for a day, and then he was stunned and made them know nothing. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After a day, I arrived at a different place again, which was simply amazing. But no one dares to ask or say. The master is the master, and he is worthy of being their master. Only gods can do this unpredictable ability of ghosts and gods. The master is the immortal in their minds~~ Seeing that each of their faces had a hint of confusion, Yu Linlang curled her lips in disgust, "I tell you that I usually don''t explain so much to others." "The main thing is that you are all friends I value, so!" Siyou and others all showed little touched expressions on their faces. The master said they are friends, and the master values ??affection and friendship, and treats them differently from others. "Hurry up and eat, don''t ask any more questions, and then get in a good mood. When I set off, you can go with me. Oh, by the way, Siyou, take them out of the mansion later, and go to the inn to buy a few more horses first. Horse, go back and use it. Yu Linlang gave Siyou a bowl of soup and got the girl''s happy and charming eyes. After Siyou and the others finished their meal, they left to do their business quietly. Yu Linlang changed into a room and set up a table of vegetarian dishes to entertain the monks of Yunyin Temple. Senior Brother Tianren, who was also confused, didn''t ask much, and seemed to have become accustomed to changing places this day and leading directly from Jiangnan to the capital at a super fast speed... "Senior brother, if you have nothing to do, just go back to Beijing with me." Tian Ren was a little confused. It''s okay, they all stepped into the capital with her. Yu Linlang smiled, "I suspect that Yechuan Xin might move the capital further north. Maybe it is somewhere in Junzhou." "At that time, the capital will inevitably be in chaos, and the country''s turbulent bandits will roam. I hope my senior brothers will help me." Tiangang said "Amitabha" and replied first, "Don''t worry, junior sister, we will definitely help you." "Thank you, senior brother. I will go to the city post station to wait for me first. I will go there to meet you tomorrow night." It takes only a minute to leave the government office with the light-hearted art of the people in Yunyin Temple. Chapter 649 Sin is a first class Chapter 649: The first class of crime After the senior brother and the others left, Yu Linlang put away the empty plate and then released the little apprentice of the mute girl. "Eat quickly." Yu Linlang smiled with a loving mother''s face and touched the little apprentice''s head, "Is Yueming hungry?" "You are not hungry," said the child Zhou Yueming. This is the truth. In fact, they do nothing in the space and sleep only after a day, which really consumes very little... Yu Linlang picked up roasted pork chopsticks for his apprentice, "Advisor, you are the master''s eldest son. You have to eat more and grow up quickly, so that you can be more filial to my master." The child Zhou Yueming was poisoned by the unscrupulous master every few days and had long been used to nodding. Jiujinbaliang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and quickly took a few bites of food and asked Yu Linlang, "Girl, do you think someone will deal with us in the evening?" "Mr. Wang is unwilling to be exiled to his family. He wants to be a serious crime of raiding his family." Yu Linlang added a sneer on his face. The two of them looked at each other and knew that their girl must have made big moves at night! "Then do we want to stay for help?" After Baliang said this, he felt a hazy feeling in front of him again, and he couldn''t help but complain. Here comes again, the girl is here again... After that, I opened my eyes and was afraid I would be in the capital! Yu Linlang moved the four of them into the shopping center, took out a few buckets of water and cleaned the empty plates on the table and took them back. At this time, the voice of the servants of the government office sounded outside the courtyard. When Yu Linlang walked to the gate of the yard, he saw an old woman with a smile on her face, leading two little girls in. "Sir, let''s come in and clean up." The old woman said with a smile and walked towards the main hall. The two girls were very skilled in hand and skill, packing up the remaining soup on the table and looking at each other secretly. The old woman smiled and said, "There are no people in the yard. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to call people, so I''d leave two girls to serve you." Yu Linlang waved his hand to refuse, "No, I''m used to being quiet, you guys can get out after packing up." The old woman replied repeatedly, and soon she took the two girls out of the yard and turned around and looked at the closed door. One of the girls carrying the bucket couldn''t help but mutter, "Looking at the pretty slim girl, I didn''t expect her appetite to be so big." Another person also complained, "I heard that I came back from Jiangnan. I may have been hungry for several days while sleeping in the open." "The area of ??Jiangnan Road is in chaos. It is said that refugees are running around there, and the people are not well fed or worn or warm." "It''s better to be here in our capital." "That''s right, that''s not that bad." Yu Linlang returned to the shopping center to take a shower quickly. It was already dark when she came out. She expected that Lord Wang would not take action until late at night, so she simply found a clean room and started to sleep comfortably. At night, the manager sneaked out of the corner door, pulled out the door bolt and put a group of men in black in a hurry. Several guards did not dare to bring up the lights, so they waved to the crowd in black and pointed in a direction. The leader raised a steel knife, rushed to the supervisor for a moment, and led the man quickly to the designated location. Yu Linlang got up after sleeping, squatting in an inconspicuous place of the eaves, watching the group of men in black carrying buckets of pine oil, busy jumping back and forth. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. If you have no new ideas, you will know **** and set fire! OK, sister will help you all~ The jade girl bounced her fingertips, and the lit lighter drew a bright parabola in the night sky, and flew into one of the people''s oil barrels at a speed of 0:01 seconds. Immediately afterwards, the oil barrel burned fiercely. The man in black who was pouring fuel hadn''t even figured out what was going on, and sparks were emerging from head to toe. He screamed and ran around everywhere, and the pine oil they sprinkled from the yard was filled with them. This was a terrible roll, and the fire rose in two bangs. Several men in black couldn''t escape and were swept by the fire, and then they all turned into firemen, screaming in the night. Yu Linlang took out two fire blankets expressionlessly, covered herself, jumped out of the fire ring, and laughed at the man in black in the head. The leader of the man in black:...No hehe. I was so angry that I had never seen such a shameless person. Leave no room for trouble! He had already noticed that they were setting fires outside, but the Jade Fox didn''t say a word and watched the show. He would add some fire to them after that! Seeing that several of his subordinates turned into firemen and crawled on the ground, screaming loudly, the leader of the man in black laughed in anger, "Go together!" The remaining people rushed up with the pine oil barrel, first splashed at Yu Linlang, and then threw her with a torch. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang looked at these fools with bad eyes and laughed in the fire blanket. "Why did this Lord Wang invite you fools and fools! Brothers, this money is so profitable! How much? Let''s just count together!" The little girl laughed and moved around the fire, with an amazing speed. At the fastest time, several torches were throwing at her at the same time. She flashed like a light and kicked the torch, kicking the thing back to the fire, adding a fire to the unlucky guys who were igniting fire on their bodies... "Oh my god, see who it is. If you can''t get ambushed, you''re taken down!" Yu Linlang shouted loudly, "Mr. Wang, aren''t you coming out yet? If you keep watching the excitement, your friends will be almost burned to death by the fire they set. It''s right! After a word fell, a circle of people rushed out from the corner, each of whom was solitary, holding a fire feather arrow in his hands. Yu Linlang turned around and saw Wang Zhaojing, who was protected by layers of people behind, sneering, "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Are you seeking death yourself? Do you know what it means to be more sinful?" Wang Zhaojing clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were no longer as submissive as he saw in the daytime, and replaced by a cruel and decisive decisiveness. If such a big thing happens, he will not let Yu Linlang Xiaoyao leave. Today either she dies or he dies! Anyway, if you want to sacrifice your life, your Wang family will not be destroyed and exiled by just Yu Linlang. Seeing such a big fire in the yard, his nephew and the soldiers were probably burned to death. A trace of ferocity flashed across Lord Wang''s face. It''s good that this is the case, and there will be no evidence of death. When the Jingzhao Prefecture officials arrived, he pushed all the charges on Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang set fire to the generals guarding the city to see how she explained it at that time. Anyway, everyone witnessed the conflict between Yu Linlang and the city guards at the city gate, and she could not be allowed to make a judgment. "Wang Zhaojing." "Yuhu, you are not an official of the court, so why dare to call me the name of me?" Wang Zhaojing snorted coldly, raised her arm and raised her, "Shot the arrow, regardless of life or death, take this collusion with Nan Chu for me, in an attempt to The traitor who returned to Beijing to cause trouble in the court." "Yoyo, it''s such a big deal. Lord Wang wants to put this **** the head." "Don''t talk nonsense to her! This person has just come out of the southern Chu territory, so it must be a detailed work sent by Nan Chu! Send an arrow and take it down for me!" Chapter 650 Im dizzy, no dizzy Chapter 650: I''m dizzy Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and smiled, "Shot another arrow!" These people, one or two, set fire except to shoot arrows, and there is nothing new! OK, let her give them guidance, what is a new tactic? It takes no effort to make them lose their combat effectiveness. Yu Linlang floated up and flew into the air in a rain of arrows like a fire meteor. Lord Wang''s eyes were almost straightened, and a bad thought flashed through his heart, and he yelled, "Hurry up! Keep letting go!" Yu Linlang took out a jasper flute, and his fingers were revealed, and the music sound was like the sound of nature. After just a few minutes of breaths, the situation on the field changed. Whether it was the man in black who poured pine oil or the guards holding fire feather arrows, they all seemed to have drunk wine, swaying from side to side, gradually turning into blurred eyes and dancing with demons. The feather arrow fell to the ground, and several fires fell on the royal court. The latter was shocked and retreated and screamed in a hurry. The master helped him and wanted to escape, but at first they were protected in the center of the circle, with the guards in front, back and left and right. At this time, they were trapped by the crazy guards and couldn''t move at all. The guards lost their consciousness and circled their left hand and pushed their fists with their right hand. The fist wind fell on the faces of the master and the prefect, and the pain made them scream. Wang Zhaojing and the masters pushed the crowd and wanted to go out, but how could they get out? Several people were caught in the crowd by a group of crazy guys dancing around, and their breathing was not smooth. After jumping for half an hour, Wang Zhaojing''s life was almost gone on the spot, and the ADHD guards finally stopped slowly. Then... everyone collapsed to the ground, as if all their strength was being pulled away, and they couldn''t even make a moan. Yu Linlang shook the Yu flute in his hand, and a smile on his lips, "Go and see what''s going on with these people." As soon as the words fell, Siyou and others emerged from the darkness and ran to the battlefield to clean up the mess. "Master, these black-clothed killers seem to be from the Tiger Head Gang." Siyou directly dragged the leader to Yu Linlang and threw him heavily. Just like throwing garbage, he took off the man''s shoulders and clothes, revealing the tiger''s head mark on it. It''s really lifelike a tiger''s head seal. "Mr. Wang, where are you?" Yu Linlang searched around. His subordinates immediately pulled out Lord Wang and his men who were about to suffocate under the crowd and threw them in front of Yu Linlang. The few people fell into each other''s heads and fell into a ball, so tired that they didn''t say a word. Yu Linlang grinned with a bright smile, "Sir Wang, look at your clothes, oh, the sleeves of this dress are messy, how can you make yourself like this?" Yu Linlang also deliberately put on the silk gloves of the sky before picking up Lord Wang, as if he was so dirty... But in fact, Lord Wangs appearance is indeed the same as the beggar who has been wandering on the road for many years. Yu Linlang threw the person up and patted Lord Wang on the shoulder hard, with a smiling expression on his face, "What should I do if Lord Wang? You''ve made a mistake! Haha!" She even said twice, "Others really couldn''t come out, and the masters around Lord Wang stared at her with horror, just like she was a monster and beast. She could swallow them all with just one mouth. "Look at you, how good it is to wait for the officials of Jingzhao Prefecture to come and commit suicide. I have told you a long time ago that I don''t want your life, just execute the few soldiers guarding the city." "Oh by the way, do you think your eldest nephew and the others are dead? You want to frame me for arson, right? Oh, see if they are dead, will you really be able to succeed by your plot!" Yu Linlang seemed to remember something, ran into the yard of the burning fire and said happily, "Come and move people." Lord Wang was so tired that he couldn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at the turbulent fire. Small courtyard. Siyou rushed in with his men and soon moved out several extremely frightened soldiers in the city guard. Although Commander Wang and others were all fainted, they were still alive depending on the situation. Wang Zhaojing''s heart sank. Yu Linlang smiled and walked up to him and poked his heart with words, "Sir Wang! Look! Your nephew and their auspicious people have their own appearance, and they are so angry that they don''t even get angry!" How could it be hung up! Before the fire broke out, these people were knocked unconscious by her and kept the space temporarily. These are powerful witnesses of the fish villagers. They are big treasures and can''t die just like that. At least they have to die! "Yu Linlang!" Wang Zhaojing, who was squinting on the ground and half-dead, muttering three words. It was chanting in my throat, exuding resentment as I tried my best. "Hey!" Yu Linlang responded crisply, "Yu Linlang is not afraid of his shadow slanting. You can just recite and curse it casually. The Heavenly Way will help the poor, and it will not make us just people feel cold!" Wang Zhaojing fainted. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang blinked and exclaimed, "Oh, hurry up, splash Lord Wang with that bucket of water! Don''t let him faint." Seeing Siyou carrying the bucket was about to splash it on him, Lord Wang took a breath and sat up like a carp. That''s pine oil, where does the water come from a bucket of pine oil! ! Yu Linlang laughed loudly and waved his hand, "Tie it on, let''s go and count the treasury of the magistrate Wang! Help the treasury confiscate a batch of stolen stolen goods!" Of course, if the confiscation is confiscated, a few treasures that Miss Jade likes must be picked up. What is this called? Isnt this just a mental loss for hard work and labor? She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and accompanied the royal court to put the battle of wits and courage. She was so tired that she was so tired. What happened to her need for some reward? It''s normal. People came to Jingzhao Mansion very quickly. The next evening, Wu Shan, the former governor of Junzhou and the current governor of Jingzhao, arrived with Quantong, Wu Yong and others. Yu Linlang is familiar with the people from Jingzhao Mansion. Except for the first time this Wu Gonggong met, everyone else could speak enthusiastically. Yu Linlang Siyou warmly welcomed people into the government office. As soon as the people of Jingzhao Mansion entered, they were frightened by the scene of Ancheng Mansion. There were two people **** in the lobby, sitting in the east and west. The prefect Wang Zhaojing and his men were tied to the pile of the prefecture guards. There were also seventeen or eighteen men in black with slightly curled hair and dark faces, sitting in another pile with weak energy. There were a row of boxes of big and small sizes across the crowd. At first glance, the main hall was full of crowds, and there was almost no place where you were. Wu Shantou once dealt with Lord Yuhu, and his rough eyebrows were surprised, "Lord Yuhu, are they?" "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry." Yu Linlang took the crowd to the flower hall next door, and called someone to tea for the host, and smiled, "This matter is a long story. Please ask the Prime Minister Wu to listen to me." "Please!" Wu Shan heard of the former chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department''s reputation on the first day of his tenure, and was extremely respectful at this time. Chapter 651 absurd Chapter 651 Absurd "Are these things found in Wang Zhaojing''s treasury?" Wu Shan was quite shocked. The ground is filled with boxes of all sizes, with gold, silver, jewelry, precious calligraphy and paintings. To be honest, he has been an official for many years and has seen many corrupt officials, so seeing Wang Zhaojing is considered calm. However, the prefect Ancheng was able to be greedy for so much under the emperor''s nose, which has to be said to be very talented. Yu Linlang told the whole story of this matter and bowed to Wu Shangong, "I will leave this matter to Lord Wu." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, for your kind help." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I am no longer an official in the court, so you don''t have to do this." "Sir, you are modest." Wu Shan said solemnly, "I have said at the court meeting that the position of the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department will always be kept for you. As long as you are willing, you can go back to reinstate your post at any time." Yu Linlang was indifferent to the topic and changed the topic directly, "Okay, I should leave after this matter. Lord Wu, say goodbye." "Please, Lord Yuhu." Wu Shan stood up and gave her a smile on her face. When Yu Linlang and his people left the government office in a hurry, Wu Shan looked at the piles of boxes and sighed sincerely, "Lord Yu Fox is such a strange woman." "Yes." Quantong Wu Yong nodded one after another, his face full of admiration. There seems to be nothing in this world that Lord Yuhu cant solve! This is the chief judge of the Demon Suppression Department, which is admired by the world. Even if he leaves the court, he is still dazzling. Wu Shan came back to his senses after sighing a few words, and his eyes swept coldly at Wang Zhaojing and others who were sitting on the ground, and ordered, "Take all the criminals into the prison car and set off for Beijing early tomorrow morning." "Yes, sir!" Wang Zhaojing drooped her head with a bitter face, sat in the crowd without saying a word, not knowing whether it was regret or hatred, but her expression was extremely complicated. Yu Linlang led Siyou and others to the post station to meet with Senior Brother Tianren and the others, and left Ancheng overnight. There was a lightning night, and by noon tomorrow, you could basically see the continuous hills in the suburbs of Beijing. "You lead my senior brother into the city first." Yu Linlang said to Siyou, "Stay settled in Shanhai Restaurant for the time being. I have to go to another place to send you a message later." "Senior Brother Tianren, if there is any turmoil in the capital, I will ask you to help you at that time." "Don''t worry, junior sister." After Yu Linlang explained everything, she watched Siyou and others leave. After checking around, no one was allowed to release the little apprentice of the mute girl. When the four of them opened their eyes, they looked expressionless and met Yu Linlang''s smiling face. As soon as they opened their eyes to the capital, they didn''t feel any strangeness. Instead, the mute girl made a few gestures at Yu Linlang with a bare face. Baliang laughed, "Girl, I''m complaining about you, saying that you seem to have made us awake again in just a few hours this time." Yu Linlang laughed and told him to be 90% pounds, "You four of you enter the city first, and you don''t have to go back to Su Mansion, just find Ping''an Inn at the east end of the city. I''ll go to you later." After arranging everyone, Yu Linlang took out the jade seal of Duan Wang and looked around, and rode his horse and headed straight for the musket camp. "Grandma, it''s time to have dinner." "Not to eat!" Concubine Li''s eyes turned red and she swept the rich dishes on the table to the ground. The palace maids were so scared that they trembled and knelt down in one go. Concubine Li held a hint of resentment between her eyebrows, "Did you find out clearly? Is there really nothing wrong with this fetus?" "It''s the real lady." The old lady came forward and said in a low voice, "I have sent someone to investigate it clearly. Then Concubine Lan... Actually, she has been pregnant for a long time, but she has been secretly informed. Calculate her life, I am afraid that the fetus has already settled down!" "What a scheming." Concubine Li snorted coldly. He will do his best to be pregnant and serve the sick old emperor with peace of mind, so that he will not find any mistakes. The young woman was too scheming, and she almost took a look. I used to think that she was a gentle person, but the result was... She is not only a scheming beauty, but also a shameless fox charmer! "Have the emperor visited her in Yilan Palace again?" "Yes. I was shocked. If there is any disturbance, the emperor will go over and see." "Absurd!" Concubine Li held her chest in one breath, almost making herself choked up! What does the emperor run to the Concubine Garden every day? "Stand up." Concubine Li gritted her teeth. The old lady persuaded her hard, "The Empress executed several concubines without children the last time, which has caused criticism from the court." "Now... Concubine Lan is pregnant. If anything happens again, I''m afraid there will be constant turmoil in the court, and the Censorate will also submit an impeachment letter." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Concubine Li was full of eyebrows and was very angry. She knew best what kind of temperament her son was. She was helping him clear the way! But this kid doesn''t appreciate it! "Empress, this matter must be discussed for a long time. If something happens to Concubine Lan again at this time, His Majesty will not be able to argue with you." Concubine Li was furious. "Okay, why did you get pregnant again?" "Empress." A strong palace maid quickly walked into the door and whispered, "Our people saw the Jade Fox walking into the city at the gate of the East City." "She is indeed back." Concubine Li''s face showed a faint smile. "The emperor kept saying in front of me that no matter how powerful this woman is, it can be seen that there must be something extraordinary. I have always wanted to see her before, but I have missed it many times." "Well, since she has returned to Beijing, she will be invited to the palace tomorrow." The palace maid nodded and took the order. The old nanny asked worriedly, "Is the Empress really willing to give a marriage? This Yu Linlang has been pointed out by the late emperor to the prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s Mansion..." "How can Prince Xuanping be better than my son?" A hint of shrewdness flashed in Concubine Li''s eyes, "I like this Jade Girl, which is the blessing she has cultivated in her previous life." "The emperor would marry Ping''er in five days, so it would be better to include her in the palace." Li Fei drank a sip of tea and said lightly, "My mother''s family background is not outstanding, so it is not very helpful to Xin''er." "It would be great if we could bring help from the richest man in Jinling and Lord Su." "What''s more, I heard that Yu Linlang is also a talented and beautiful girl. The late emperor and the queen were very afraid of her." The old lady squeezed her palms into a cold sweat and tried to persuade her, "You also say that Miss Jade is a powerful person. Even the deposed Queen''s family is no match for her!" "I heard that she is very crazy. In the past, I was very rude to all the lords! That is the girl who can fight with people in the current dynasty! If she really wants to be included in the palace, you..." Can you suppress her? The old lady didn''t dare to say the last half of the words, but Concubine Li understood what she meant, "Hmph, if you enter the palace, it''s not her Yu Linlang who has the final say." Even if it is a dragon, she has to be siding, and if it is a tiger, she has to be siding. The old lady became more and more frightened when she thought about it in the middle of the night. She couldn''t help but get up and instruct her personal palace maid to deliver messages to the **** beside Ye Chuanxin overnight. Chapter 652 Youre missing a beating Chapter 652 You are missing a beating The next day, the old lady was restless and waited for the news until she heard that Yu Linlang had entered the palace with the little eunuch. She was shocked and afraid that she could not hold it in, and then she went to urge the little palace maid. Since Fu Dexiao passed away with the late emperor, all matters of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have been left to the fullest of the Grandpa Quan. The little palace maid then ran to find the **** under the Duke Quan, and after asking for a while, he reported to the old lady in a low voice, "It is said that Your Majesty has been very busy these two days. He still rested in the small study last night. I haven''t returned to the bedroom." "The slaves dare not disturb you at will for such trivial matters. As for Mr. Xiaoquan, he has been by Your Majesty''s side, and I have never seen anyone." "This is not a trivial matter!" The old lady suddenly felt a big disaster and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Oh, go quickly, even if you can''t find His Majesty, you have to find Xiao Quan''s father-in-law first to help mediate." She persuaded the Empress again and again, and probably wouldn''t listen if she persuaded her. She wouldn''t say that she would anger the Empress and would get a kick. For the current plan, I can only ask the **** around His Majesty to come over and talk, hoping that nothing will happen. After she was sweating all over her head, she had already heard other palace maids outside the middle gate, "Report to Empress, Miss Yu has arrived." Concubine Li sipped the tea and said calmly, "Tell me." "Miss Xuan Yulinlangyu meets you!" Yu Linlang glanced at the two palace maids standing at the door, and didn''t say much, so he followed the palace maids into the room. "I wonder what happened to Concubine Li tells me to enter the palace early in the morning?" Yu Linlang saw the woman sitting in the main seat at a glance. He looks pretty good, but just looking at his appearance, he doesn''t know how he feels when he comes into contact with him. Half of Ye Chuan''s appearance was passed down from her, especially her eyes were very round and very similar. This time Yu Linlang went to Beijing, and before she could go home, Concubine Li summoned her into the palace, thinking that there was nothing good. She had a full mind of her mind, so she asked her right to the point as soon as she met, intending to give this concubine a quick battle. Concubine Li paused slightly with her teacup hand, looked up at the girl in plain clothes, light-shirt and icy skin in front of her, and frowned slightly. This girl is indeed as rumored as rumor, and she is arrogant without a king or father. "Miss Yu is really quick to speak. Then I will just say anything I have." Concubine Li frowned slightly and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile. "Miss Yu also knows that the late emperor left in a hurry, and no word left behind." Concubine Li tried the tears condensed from the corners of her eyes with a veil, and sighed, "The prince hastily ascended the throne, and the country has not yet been stable. The rebellion of the remnants of Southern Chu was really exhausted by the new emperor." "Empress, please say something bluntly." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, not very much liked to deal with these curved women in the palace. She was tired after going around and there was no point in it. Concubine Li, who was secretly brewing her emotions, was interrupted by Yu Linlang, and she felt secretly annoyed. Why doesnt this Yu Linlang follow the routine? At this time, she interrupted her and didn''t know how to continue talking! "What I mean is that the late emperor has six sons under his knees. No, including the one in Concubine Lan''s belly now, maybe it is seven sons. But now he is empty." Yu Linlang was puzzled and thought to herself, why should Concubine Li talk to her? Could it be that she is considering her excellent medical skills and wants her to assign some multi-child pills to the palace ladies? However, before she could figure it out, Concubine Li continued to talk on her own, "I think Miss Yu also understands Xiner''s feelings for Miss Yu. This time, this palace invites you to the palace to tell you this. thing." "Although I feel a little wronged, girl, after all... the queen''s candidate was decided early in the morning." "But Miss Yu, don''t worry, the queen is my mother''s niece. Ping''er''s character is the most gentle and understanding. I know very well. She will not argue with you. No matter which one of you in the future, she will give birth to a dragon son first. , the emperor will make him the crown prince. " Yu Linlang looked strange, looking at the Concubine Li, who was not very smart and kept talking. No wonder the sixth prince used to fight and rob, but he turned out to have such a stupid mother... This Concubine Li''s family background is not obvious, so she doesn''t help the Sixth Prince. To be honest, everyone knows it well that Yu Linlang has made great efforts to ascend the throne of the sixth prince and now he has successfully ascended the throne! If she hadn''t threatened and tempted the emperor to abolish the queen and abolished the prince, could these six princes have ascended the position of crown prince? How can we take over the throne naturally now? So, Concubine Li recruited her into the palace today to lobby her to enter the palace, and that Ye Chuanxins concubine? ha! ha! ha! It''s a big joke! "The old woman looks ugly and thinks beautifully, and her face is bigger than a spittoon." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Concubine Li, who was constantly banging, her voice suddenly stopped, her face full of disbelief, stared at Yu Linlang for a while, then asked tremblingly, "You, what did you say?" "Your brain has water, do you want me to shake it out for you to avoid too much water accumulation and cerebral palsy." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and continued to talk sharply, "The family background is ordinary, but his spirit is higher than the sky. I still want to take me into the palace as a concubine? Your ancestral tomb is about to catch a fire!" Concubine Li stood up, stretched out her green jade fingers wearing finger condoms, pointed at Yu Linlang, and said three words "you" in anger. "You are so shameless and shameless. At such a young age, what kind of dreams do you have every day? Let''s not talk about whether your son deserves me or not, just say that my marriage was pointed out by the old emperor before his death. "Yulinlang cursed with a cold face, "Are you trying to step on the face of the late emperor and make yourself a face?" "Do you think your broken mouth is golden mouth, and just a little bang, there are a lot of girls who can''t wait to enter your **** harem? Bah! A shameless thing, I''ll make a decision to hit your aunt''s head. The sword will kill you! "A rotten cucumber is still a treasure, but someone else wants to give it to me after using it? Do you believe it or not, I cut your Yechuan Xin so that he will never dare to think about the things that are there again?" Concubine Li''s eyes widened in horror, as if her eyes were about to fall out of her socket, and she gasped for a long time, unable to even answer the words. "I still want my aunt to give you that broken family stepping stone? A toad is soaked in a chicken feather, and her face is bigger than her butt." "The old emperor can''t even make a decision on my marriage. Do you still want to make decisions for me? I really treat myself as a dish." "You are so arrogant!!" Concubine Li roared out in a panting, grabbed a cup of hot tea and threw it at Yu Linlang''s head and face. "Come on, come on me! Catch this tricky girl in this palace! Palm the mouth! Palm the mouth immediately!" The old nanny crawled over and hugged Concubine Li''s legs and cried and tried to dissuade her, "My lady, don''t!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold and his face was sarcastic. Chapter 653 Shocked the government and the country again Still holding her mouth, Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Concubine Li who was repeatedly jumping in front of her and constantly trying to die. "Taofei, do you know how the deposed queen was deposed?" When she said this, her tone was calm and unchanged, but it made Concubine Li''s feverish mind cool down a little. Yu Linlang pulled out a whip from the space and threw it at her without thinking. "The deposed queen wants to kill me, but eventually he will perish himself. You are going to follow her old path, Concubine Li!" The whip was avoided by the panicked Concubine Li. The whip wiped the ground and threw out a spark of Mars, making a "crackling" sound. "I still want to use the inner woman''s style to mess with me?" Yu Linlang smiled brightly, "I know that you are stupid and bubbling. If you don''t know, you are crazy about being a concubine." "Come on, protect your car, protect your car!" Concubine Li screamed. Four or five strong eunuchs ran into the door and rushed towards Yu Linlang without saying a word. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at them, and whipped them from afar, and the eunuchs fell to the ground. When Concubine Li saw it, she became more and more frightened, and she shrank back and crawled back, "Don''t come over, don''t come over." At the same time, Emperor Yechuan Nobu was shocked and grabbed Xiao Quan''s father-in-law, "What did you say? Mother''s mother summoned Miss Yu into the palace??" What good things can my mother say when she opens her mouth, but dont offend him to death! Yechuan was beating drums in his heart. "Yes, Your Majesty." Old Master Xiao Quan wiped the cold sweat from his head, "It''s the old nanny next to Concubine Li. If the words sent by the little palace maid to spread, the news should not be false." Ye Chuan Nobu''s face suddenly changed. Xu Donglan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this and asked thoughtfully, "Miss Yu, but... the Lord Yuhu, who has resigned from office, Miss Yulinlang Yu?" Yechuan Nobu no time to pay attention to her, so he walked out of the hall. Xu Donglan hurriedly held her stomach and followed, "Your Majesty, I''ll go with you." "Nonshu, stay here." Yekawa Nobu frowned and shook his head. Xu Donglan smiled gently, "No, maybe this jade girl is still my old friend. I will follow you to persuade her, maybe I can help Your Majesty." Ye Chuanxin was slightly stunned, looked at her deeply, then nodded, and the group quickly headed towards the Palace of Concubine Li. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the main hall, he heard howlings crying and earth coming from inside. Ye Chuanxin''s face turned pale and screamed, "No," he said, "No!" Is this...a step late? He hurriedly stepped into the door, and saw his mother''s group huddled in the corner of the table, screaming helplessly. Concubine Li was whipped twice, and her body was bleeding, and she was hiding under the table. When I saw my son coming in, I felt aggrieved and reached out for help with tears. Yechuan Nobu''s heart suddenly sank, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Linlang, please show mercy." "My mother is innocent and innocent, and she is in the harem without knowing the world. If you have any offense, please give up Linlang and let her go." Yu Linlang took the whip back in his hand and looked back at him with a smile, "Emperor, are you firmly sitting on the dragon throne? Are you impatient to send your mother to me to act a trait?" "Don''t forget, the late emperor is more than you. Now, the eldest prince Ye Teng is banned by you. The deposed prince Ye Decheng is no longer useful." "But you have three or four or five, three brothers. Although the third brother Ye Yunyan is a waste, he seems to be much more obedient than you now. He won''t let his mother come to me so disgusted with me!" Yechuan Nobu''s pupils shrank, and the fist under his sleeves couldn''t help but clenched. This was the first time he faced Linlang who was so cruel and ruthless and had no mercy at all. When I saw her, I stood by the prince and the prince and the others with a smile, it seemed that there was no lethality at all. When he saw that she was able to deal with the deposed prince with ease, he even watched it with relish. They have always stood together. Yechuan Nobu no longer knew that after being regarded as an enemy by Yu Linlang, he would face such terrifying pressure. He was almost breathless. Until a chuckle came into my ears. Xu Donglan walked forward with a smile, her eyes looking at Yu Linlang like water. When facing her cold face, Xu Donglan was not embarrassed at all, and walked over and pulled her hand eagerly, "Linlang, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m very worried about you." Yu Linlang was a little surprised, her eyes flew across her lower abdomen, and her eyes finally fell on her face, "Dong Lan." "Well, it''s me." Xu Donglan smiled softly. At that moment, Yu Linlang was a little dazed, as if they had returned to Shuyun Women''s Academy. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Thinking of that day, I teased the other party and said: Donglan... Then my name is Mulan, Mulan, is it good to know with you? Ye Chuanxin was just now forced by Yu Linlang''s momentum, and his chest was heavy. Seeing that Yu Linlang''s momentum was slowing down, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and gave Xu Donglan a grateful look, and carefully introduced, "Linlang, are you old acquaintances with Concubine Lan?" Yu Linlang sighed that goodbye, things change by others. Xu Donglan became Concubine Lan, and looking at her belly, she must be pregnant with the old emperor''s posthumous son. I have to sigh that good fortune is a mess. The thorny road that Xu Donglan chose was the only one who has not achieved anything yet... Thinking about her father, she was just an eighth-rank county town at the time, and she had no power and had been released for many years. She won the favor of the old emperor in just a short time. Not only did she bring her father back to Beijing and prosper, she also became pregnant with the old emperor''s flesh and blood. If the old emperor did not die, perhaps with her talent, she could really climb to a higher position of concubine. Xu Donglan looked at Yu Linlang with a smile on her face. Seeing her complex expression, she looked at her, she was not angry at all. She held her hand warmly and persuaded her, "Your Majesty has just as soon as he ascended the throne, and she is very busy in and out. It is inevitable that she will be right. The trivial matters in the harem were abrupt." "Linlang, when you have a lot of friends with Your Majesty, you will definitely know Your Majesty better than me. You should know that Your Majesty cannot force you to do anything you don''t want to do." "I think there must be a big misunderstanding here. Concubine Li is old and it is inevitable that she will omit it. Don''t bother with her more. Let''s go, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s sit in my garden and tell me about you. I was so curious about what I was doing as an official. Yu Linlang knew that Xu Donglan was trying to smooth things out for Concubine Li and his son. She had already had the thrust and was angry, so she let Xu Donglan pull herself out of Concubine Li''s courtyard. After they left, Yechuan Nobuya looked cold and ordered someone to pull the concubine Li out from under the belly of the table. "Mother, why are you doing this?" Since he ascended the throne, this mother has been making trouble continuously, which really made him exhausted and exhausted in remedy! Now she actually offended Yu Linlang again! Needless to say, this matter will spread throughout the court and the country within the afternoon, shocking passers-by. Knowing that you are not capable enough, why bother to mess with her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 Cant afford to climb Chapter 654 Can''t stand up "Emperor, what do you mean?" Concubine Li was trembling and was helped aside and sat down. "This Yu Linlang is willful and willful and ignores the king''s law. If you abuse your mother like this, do you still want to help her speak?" "Mother. Linlang won''t attack anyone for no reason. I know her!" Concubine Li suddenly raised her voice and lost control of her emotions, "Do you know her? So even you think my beating was my own fault?" She was so angry that she was trembling all over, and her hands were a little difficult to control. This son is really in vain! She was beaten so miserably, and her son turned a blind eye to her? Not only did she not seek justice for her, she would rather believe Yu Linlang than believe her as a mother! Concubine Li felt that she was really hurt everywhere now, as if tens of thousands of ants were biting her, her beautiful face was frustrated and red, and her chest was fluttering. "Mother, my son doesn''t mean that." Ye Chuanxin couldn''t hold back his headache, "Mother, please have a good rest, my son will come to visit you tomorrow." "Stop!" Concubine Li was so angry that she gasped and her emotions were about to explode! "Okay, I really have a good son." Concubine Li stretched out her sharp fingers to protect her, glaring at Yekawa Nobuya angrily, "You would rather believe in an outsider than your mother. In your eyes, My mother is not even as good as that tricky and domineering woman! "Mother''s Mother!" Ye Chuan suddenly turned his head, clenched his fists and barely suppressed his churning emotions, "Do you still want your son? Do you want to push all your son''s help to the opposite side of your son??" Yu Linlang has already mentioned the third brother Ye Yunyan! My mother still cant understand what she is saying? Ye Chuan really doesn''t understand what she wants to do. Why did it happen like this? No one can get out of Taiwan? "I did this all for you! My son!" Concubine Li cried out with a whine, sat down on the Jinpan and beat her chest and stamped her feet, "You have been praising her in front of your mother''s face, you don''t know that you are. Every time I mention her, my eyes are glowing." "I am your mother, how can I understand my son''s mind? I thought that since you like her so much, it would be better to match you up. Since she is so powerful, she can help my son better after entering the palace. I didn''t expect that She didn''t punish her toast, she was simply disrespectful and ignored the royal face! " "Mother''s wife!" Yekawa Nobu couldn''t bear it anymore and yelled. The old nanny and others knelt on the ground, wishing they could bury their heads in the ground, and they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. "Can you use your brain more before doing things?" Ye Chuanxin scolded angrily, "Not to mention the marriage between Linlang and Prince Xuanping, the father pointed out by his father. Besides, the couple has always been harmonious and beautiful, just wait for the situation. After settled down, they got married. "You are more important to have self-knowledge! If you like others, you must first understand whether others like you, right? How can your son, I be worthy of Miss Jade?" "Why is my son not worthy of her, Yu Linlang, a wild girl?" Concubine Li couldn''t listen to this at all, and she was so angry that she changed her color. Her son! The Supreme Emperor of Qi is not worthy of her, a village girl who is indiscriminate in the countryside? What kind of life story is that she is just a girl abandoned by Lord Yus family. Even if she is picked up by the Su family, she will always be separated from Mrs. Su! How noble can a adopted daughter of the Su family be? Her emperor is more than enough to match her, so she cant stand it? It''s a joke! Yechuan Nobu looked at Concubine Li powerlessly. He knew about his mother''s expression, and it was useless to say too much. His mother didn''t listen at all. "Mother, don''t worry about my affairs in the future. Just drink tea and listen to the opera in your own garden." Ye Chuanxin said coldly, "The many matters in the harem will be left to Concubine Lan to take care of first. , Mother, dont care anymore! Concubine Li hit her head like a bolt from the blue, looking at her son in disbelief. "Xin''er?" Did he know what Ye Chuan said? Listen, listen to what these words are said. What does it mean to not keep in mind everything? This is really his good son! Just take away the harem ruler for her? ? "Yechuanxin, please stop for me." Concubine Li broke her defense and cursed like thunder, "Disappointed, you defiant!" "The Empress of the Concubine!" The old lady was so scared that she rolled to the feet of Concubine Li, hugged her legs tightly, and persuaded her with great sincerity, "No, the Empress of the Concubine." The emperor was already in anger. The concubine went to stimulate her. Could the relationship between mother and son be thinner? Concubine Li pointed at the emperor''s departure back and screamed like a crazy woman, "What do you think? What do you think!" "She is a woman who is not a relative or a good person. The emperor wants her to take charge of the harem affairs?" "Who am I for? Who am I for? Madam?" Concubine Li was so angry that her chest was undulating and screaming. The old lady wanted to get started and cover Concubine Li''s mouth, but she didn''t dare in the end. Princess Li kept accusing her son, "Madam, am I doing this for him? Why didn''t I fall behind on both ends?" The old lady was afraid that she would be angry and comforted her, "Empress Dowager, everything in the harem disturbs her mind. It''s better to hand it over, and the empress can be more leisurely." "What kind of decent form? What kind of decent form!" Concubine Li screamed and cursed, "What''s the point? Didn''t I think he liked Yu Linlang, so I tried every means to help him, wanting him to take the crazy girl from the Yu family? ? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "One of the way, I can find a girl who is in love and desirable, and secondly, I can also keep him away from the fairy Xu Donglan." "Xu Donglan is his concubine''s mother. How could the emperor get so close to the concubine''s mother? What kind of rumors are like when they are heard!" "Empress, Empress." The old lady hurriedly covered her mouth and kept winking at her, "You can''t talk nonsense about Empress." Concubine Li burst into tears, "Who am I doing this for, Madam." The cousin returned home, and the old lady was happy. The Huo Mansion was covered with joy from top to bottom. Yu Linlang lives in Yuzhu Garden where he used to live. Although the garden has not been inhabited for several months, it is cleaned up all the time, and it is still elegant. Yu Linlang has been in the accounting for the past few days, intending to sell some assets in Beijing, and spend time with her grandmother to visit the garden. Every afternoon, I can walk around for about two quarters of a year without any movement. The old lady is in good spirits. Baliang entered with tea in. Seeing that she was sorting out the account book, she whispered, "The Second Young Master is here." Yu Linlang didn''t raise her head, so she put the book in her hand into a small box. "What''s up." "Cousin." Huo Zening walked in quickly and bowed, "Did you hear about the morning court today?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes and said, "I''m not present." Huo Zening laughed, "My cousin is in the capital, how could she not know?" Chapter 655 Want to take her away until she dies Chapter 655 Still wanting to take her away until she dies Yu Linlang put down his pen and raised his eyebrows, "The capital move has nothing to do with me." "If there is no relationship, how could my cousin secretly transfer the shop in the capital?" Yu Linlang snorted, "Mr. Huo, you''re too careless! I just feel that these shops in Beijing don''t make much money. If you resell them as soon as possible, you can still get some money." Huo Zening hurriedly dragged the stool to her, "Cousin, don''t be circling with me. Just tell me, have you guessed that something will happen in the middle of Beijing?" "Does our shops and farms have to be cleaned up and moved out?" Yu Linlang looked at him like a fool, "Don''t you already know that the imperial court is going to move the capital? Then in the next few decades, this development will definitely not be as good as the New Beijing. What do you think?" "Of course, it''s about moving away some of them." Is this a reminder? Huo Zening nodded, "Grandmother and the others are going to migrate together?" "You are still planning to keep them here?" Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "You know why the imperial court moved. This place is surrounded by several tributaries of the Bian River. If Chu Lanyi...the people from Nanchu are going to call him. You say Do they walk on the water? "There are many naval troops in Jiangnan. If they fight over, these land ducks will be dead." "But Lord Wen and the others have gone to the peace talks." "You also said it was a peace talk! Then there is still a little more talk about whether to talk or not." Yu Linlang spread his hands, "Nan Chu now has a stronger military force. If there is no way to relieve the toxins on the poisonous man''s body. Once attacked, the consequences are unimaginable." How can ordinary people beat those painless and emotionally toxic people? Huo Zening stood up and walked around in front of her with his hands on his back. "Oh, don''t sway around, it makes me dizzy. The most urgent thing is to seize the opportunity and make someone reinforce the wheels of the carriage. The shock absorber is particularly important. Install a softer cushion in the carriage, which is best to use. It''s the same as the bed." "The old lady and the other women usually look good, but now it will take at least one month to arrive in Junzhou? I will definitely not be able to bear it on the way." "Junzhou is a big land. The city we relocated belongs to Junzhou but is close to Bozhou''s boundary, and is still prosperous. If you walk faster on the road, you will probably be able to reach it in more than 20 days." "For more than twenty days, the old lady and the others have suffered from bumps all the way. So we have to make the carriage more comfortable and reduce the shock. In addition, we have to prepare several carriages for backup." Huo Zening nodded repeatedly, knocked down one by one, walked out, "I''ll tell them to prepare now." "Oh by the way, there is also news from the border town today. The prince won the first battle, and I believe you already know it." Huo Zening paused at the door, and after saying that, he smiled and looked at her, waved his hand to leave. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, took the box back to the shopping center, and shouted outside the door, "Jiujin, accompany me out for a walk." "Girl." Jiujin ran to her side, leaned over and muttered a few words. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, "I''m sure you are looking for me?" "Yes, the person has arrived, and the old lady sent someone to inform her. She said yes, if you don''t want to see her, she will ask someone to send her away." Yu Linlang was quite surprised. She thought that since she had completely broken up last time, Yu Boyan would never come to see her again. What''s more, she doesn''t help the Yu family now. She is no longer an official, and there is no place for her to stand in the court. What is Yu Boyan asking her for? "Go and have a look." Yu Linlang sneered, "Tuqiong saw the dagger. Does this Yu Boyan want to kill me to vent his hatred." Otherwise, why did he come to see him? All the previous words were said to be that. If you have a little shame, you will never come to her to talk to her again. Yu Linlang took Jiujin into the flower hall and saw a very thin figure facing her back, looking up at the magpies'' double-branch screen in the center. Hearing the movement, the man turned around and showed a very tired and vicissitudes of face. Yu Linlang was quite surprised. After not seeing each other for several months, Yu Boyan is almost losing weight! Her cheap big brother looks very much like Yu Shoudao, has a square face, a strong and medium figure. She can''t be said to be ugly, but she is definitely not as good as the standard of a handsome man. But in the past, I was full of energy. When I saw it today, I was not only so thin, but my eyes were also quite dull. Yu Linlang sat on the chair beside him and looked at the man with a dark face carefully. "Tell me if you have anything to do, there is no old love between you and me." Yu Linlang said straight to the point. Yu Boyan looked at her coldly and said word by word, "I have never understood how can a person be so ruthless as you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "What, you came to the door today just to scold me? Then you are too naive. I won''t take your irritable words to heart." "If I were not strong inside, I would have been tortured by your Yu family in the morning." Yu Linlang sneered. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I heard that your autumn examination was more than 20 days ahead of schedule. Now that the exam is over, you are getting results. If you want to ask me to help you with any backdoor relationship, I advise you not to think about anything." "One of the matter, I am not in the official position now, and secondly, we have not had that friendship." "I don''t ask you!" Yu Boyan roared, "I will never ask you, a cold-blooded and ruthless woman in this life." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "Then why are you here to come to me today? Just to scold me and relieve me?" "I''m not so mentally retarded." Yu Boyan sneered, "I think you probably don''t know yet. My mother passed away three days ago." Yu Linlang smiled, "What?" Yu Boyan opened his red eyes angrily, "My grandmother took the lead half a month ago, then her mother... Now my father is in the filial piety period. What will happen in three years? It''s still a little bit to say whether he can return to Beijing to report his work!" Yu Linlang was funny and looked at the hysterical man in front of him, "What, your family still wants to fall on me in the dirty things? I want to say that I am so angry that I am so angry?" "Yu Linlang, don''t you regret sympathy at all? Even if it''s a little bit, won''t you feel heartbroken?" "Why do I have to feel heartbroken? How many times do I have to tell you to understand? I, Yu Linlang, have long since broken off the kinship with your Yu Mansion, and the two families have no relationship. Who is my heartbroken?" It''s funny, she has known about the Yu family for a long time. How can I say it? It''s just like reading other people''s gossip news. She just scanned it and was not worried at all. Old lady Yu is gone and Huo Jinxiu is gone. Is it related to her? Nothing at all! "You have no heart!" Yu Boyan scolded with tears in his eyes, "However, my mother was still thinking about you before leaving, and told me to give you this sachet, just treat it as the last point between mother and daughter. mutual affection." Yu Linlang laughed, "We still have a relationship?" Chapter 656 Eat bad consequences Chapter 656 Eat the bad consequences Don''t joke OK. Where does love come from? She told Huo Jinxiu so bluntly that a fool should understand. She is not her own daughter at all, right? Yu Linlang sneered in her heart when she died. Yu Boyan looked angry and picked up the carefully treasured sachet from the table, "No matter what, this is a little bit of my mother''s intention before she dies. If you don''t accept it, you will be the most unfilial evil girl in this world!" Yu Linlang''s eyes moved to the red sachet. The sachet was packed in a beautiful brocade box. The lid of the box was opened, and three or four layers of silk were wrapped in the small and delicate red sachet. It seemed that Yu Boyan cherished it very much. Yu Linlang smiled, her smile gentle and affectionate eyes were curved. She spoke slowly, "Since it is your deceased mother''s belonging, you, the filial son, should keep it well, and it is more appropriate to collect it carefully and value it." "You!" Yu Boyan was so angry that his teeth were clenched, and his voice pressed against his throat. "That was the thought that my mother left for you, how could you refuse??" "I miss you?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a lot of sarcasm, "Can you deceive yourself by saying this?" "You can''t even deceive yourself, and you still want to cheat me?" she smiled. "Yu Linlang!" Yu Boyan roared like an incompetent and furious bear. His eyebrows were frowned in a straight line, and a Sichuan-shaped pattern appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and his anger was completely reflected in his face. "Don''t be too ungrateful!" "I''ll give you this sentence again!" Yu Linlang sneered, and pulled out the long sword in the void and slashed it hard. Yu Boyan howled and opened his mouth wide, his pupils almost shrank into the tips of two needles, and fear hit his heart. His roar, dissatisfaction, resentment, and anger all turned into panic and dismayed at this moment. I feel that if Yu Linlang''s sword goes down, let alone a weak scholar, even if there is an iron man, he will have to cut her in half! However, only Yu Boyan was cut in half... the sachet held in his palm. Yu Boyan was extremely frightened. After this inexplicable sword, only the sachet was broken, and even the pieces of silk that were placed under the sachet were intact! Yu Boyan''s mind was in a mess at this time, and he had no idea what this meant. If the prince was here, he would definitely tell him with a smile: This is called absolute control of the sword. At that time, the sachet was shattered, and a bunch of powder fell on Yu Boyan''s hands, drilling into his breath. Yu Boyan suddenly felt his breathing suffocating and coughed like a heart-wrenching cough. At the same time, a burning sensation came from his palm, which made his nerves a little numb. Yu Boyan looked down and then realized that the quicksand-like powder sprinkled from the sachet had burned all the silk and brocade boxes. The powder fell on his hand, burning a rotten hole, which hurt so much that it hurts. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile in her eyes, and said no mercy in her mouth. "I don''t stop dead, but I still want to take me away? With her brain, she can think of this method, which is also considered..." Yu Linlang sneered, it was a clever move. "Ahhh." Yu Boyan was shocked and threw away the brocade box. As the box landed, a lot of powder shook out from it, and a piece of paper floated to the ground. "Girl." Jiujin was very nervous and pulled the girl backwards. "No, it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang looked coldly at the silly man who was slumped on the stool, covering his hands and howling. "This poison will work for these weak scholars." As for wanting to poison her? Haha, lets have the next life! Jiujin glared, "This Huo Jinxiu doesn''t plan to let you go until she dies. It''s simply hateful! No wonder she dies so early and is heartbroken! It''s better to die sooner." What kind of **** is this a bad mother? Is there anyone who is like this in this world who is a mother? This Yu Boyan is a double-standard dog! He always uses the word filial piety to suppress their girls, but what about Huo Jinxiu? The so-called mother is kind and filial to the son, and first of all, the mother is kind! Yu Linlang didn''t care. Huo Jinxiu''s evil thoughts towards her were not created overnight. When I was a nominal mother and daughter, I didnt see how good this mother was to me. What''s more, now I know that I am not her biological daughter, so where does the **** relationship come from? Some are just resentment and hatred. Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward, put on the thin silk gloves of Tian Silk, picked up the piece of paper and took a look. When I saw the short lines of words on it, I couldn''t help but laugh. Huo Jinxiu wrote: Demonic, I will give my daughter my life back. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Yu Linlang smiled so hard that she fell back and forth and couldn''t breathe. "Why, why is Huo Jinxiu so funny?" She laughed so hard. Yu Boyan, who was slumped on the ground, stared at Yu Linlang with red eyes. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny!" Yu Boyan shook his heartbroken palm and roared at Yu Linlang in a hurry, "Don''t laugh!" "I will never admit my problems until my death and live in my own world forever." Yu Linlang stopped smiling and glanced at Yu Linlang coldly. "Get out, go back and wait for death. This is the last big gift your mother has given you!" Harm others and yourself. I wanted to harm her before dying, but I ended up harming my own eldest son. Yu Linlang turned around and was about to leave. Yu Boyan was unwilling to do so. How could he let Yu Linlang get out of his sight at this time? Since she is so heartless, then everyone will die together! Yu Boyan rushed forward like crazy and was stopped by two servants holding sticks. Yu supported Mrs. Huo and came in a hurry. Yu Boyan yelled like crazy, not knowing what to scold. Yu stomped his feet, "Mother, Bo Yan, this child used to be quite sensible. Why is it that he has lost his rules now?" "What are you doing? You can''t stop." Mrs. Huo asked someone to spread Yu Boyan and glared at him, "You said you Xun Linlang to say a few words, why are you again?" The old lady paused, and she felt confused when she looked at her eyes. She was about to go forward to check but was quickly stopped by Jiujin. "Old lady, don''t go over. The ground is full of poisonous powder brought by the eldest son. Be careful that inhalation will damage your body." "What?" Yu was startled and quickly helped the old lady back down, looking at Yu Boyan with anger, "You actually poisoned your sister?" "Ying Niang, look, do the sachet on the ground look like it?" Old Mrs. Huo stared at the broken red sachet on the ground, so angry that she couldn''t stop trembling. Yu narrowed his eyes and was shocked, "Mother, isn''t that? Is the Qianji Keyboard auction that was auctioned from Qianjinzhai Auction House a few years ago?" She had a lot of impression because Qianjinzhai put a batch of self-defense poison bags at that time, which also caused a small climax in the venue, and many wealthy merchants rushed to buy it. The old lady was so angry that she trembled all over, "I, I will use it for her to protect herself, she will use it on her daughter!" "Grandma, don''t be angry." Yu Linlang stepped forward to support her and secretly massaged the acupoints for her, "It''s just a mother-daughter relationship, so there''s no need to be angry." Chapter 657 Being robbed Chapter 657: Killed "Call out." The old lady was furious, "Yu Boyan, don''t go to our Huo family again in the future, you are not welcome here!" "Grandmother, you are so dear to your grandson for this unfilial and unkind daughter!" Yu Boyanru was hit by lightning, and his physical pain and exhaustion were caused, causing his facial expression to be distorted. Yu raised his hand unceremoniously, "Didn''t you hear what the old lady said? Bang out." "I have been studying for so many years, and I have been studying in the dog''s belly. My dear sister, you can do such a cruel move! If Lang''er had not been unwilling to report to the official position, and those who poisoned people like you would have to be sent to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for disposal. . Yu Boyan''s face turned pale, and was dragged out like a dead dog by several servants who were rushing upwards. He was like a defeated rooster, and he was completely depressed and unable to raise any strength. Yu Linlang glanced at his departure back and helped Mrs. Huo walk to Yu, "Auntie, grandmother, you go outside the door first. I will clean up the toxins on the ground." "It won''t be a problem." Yu looked at her worriedly. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "This toxin has no effect on me." Yu nodded and helped the old lady out, and even the maids and servants retreated. Yu Linlang took out a bottle of detoxification spray from the shopping center and sprayed it on his face for a while. The ground and the corners of the table were sprayed all over, and then the spray was taken back. "This young master of the Jade Mansion is really a talent." Jiujin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I actually thought of this." "Speaking of this, he was also cheated by that woman Huo Jinxiu!" "He is a smart man." Yu Linlang kept her eyebrows closed. Jiujin was stunned and gritted his teeth, "Girl, you mean, he knows...that sachet is something her mother uses to deal with you." "Huo Jinxiu will definitely reveal it to him. After all, it is such a poisonous thing, and Huo Jinxiu is afraid of hurting her eldest son by chance." Yu Linlang mocked him, "Yu Boyan did not wear this item with him, but wrapped it in a handkerchief instead. Its conceivable that its known from beginning to end. "Ha." Jiujin smiled angrily, "That''s what it deserves." I want to harm their girls, but I end up suffering from bad consequences. Yu Linlang walked out and helped the old lady to comfort her while walking, "Grandma, don''t be angry with him." Mrs. Huo was depressed and wiped the corners of her eyes, "I just didn''t expect that she would... have such a great evil thought to you." Before leaving, you still want to put Linlang on the back? Is there anyone who is so damn? "Some people are like this." Yu Linlang instead instructed the old lady, "I missed the trajectory of my life because of this and that, and lived a bad life for most of my life. But I never looked for any reason in myself." "As long as a problem occurs, the designation is someone else''s fault. The more you think about it, the more you hate it, the more you hate it, the more you become stubborn." "For this, just ignore it." Mrs. Huo patted her granddaughter''s back of her hand, knowing that she was so relaxed, she was actually sad. How can you not be sad? How can your biological mother achieve this? This cannot be simply included in the word "vicious". The old lady didn''t know that Huo Jinxiu''s incident really had no effect on Yu Linlang. She had long been calm about the Yu Mansion and Huo Jinxiu Yu Shoudao and others, without any disturbance. Since you are a stranger, how can you feel other? Even if Huo Jinxiu wanted to kill her before her death, it didn''t matter to her. She avenged her on the spot when she was doing something on her head, and her mood was calm and there would be no other turmoil. At most, it''s just a few sighs. I sighed that Yu Boyan was eventually cheated to death by his own mother. It was also said that the mother and son worked together and went to the underworld. Old Mrs. Huo wiped her tears with a veil, "Lang''er, everything is over." "Well, it''s over." Yu thought it was incredible. In the past, when my sister-in-law was at home, she was well-educated, gentle and sensible. How could she change so much after she got married into the Yu Mansion? This is already crazy OK! Fortunately, now I am dead and everything is free. "Yu Boyan''s imperial examination is said to be in poor condition. Less than a day after entering the venue, he was carried out." Yu sighed again, "I thought he came to the door today because he wanted to beg the old lady and Lang''er. Helped." I never thought I would have made such a big deal! Qianji Keyboard was originally an old lady who loved her daughters very much, so she gave her several children self-defense after the filming. But I never thought that I would be ruined to such an extent by Huo Jinxiu! She actually used it to deal with her own daughter! When I had this idea, I wonder if I had ever thought about what the old lady would feel. I wouldn''t think about it. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If you really have any thoughts about the old ladys goodness, you wouldnt be able to do this outrageously! Yu Linlang comforted them again and repeatedly told the old lady that she was fine, so she asked Yu to persuade the old lady to go back to rest. After the crowd left, Jiujin accompanied his girl to leave the house, and still cursed indignantly along the way, "Yu Boyan, that boy is so bad. No wonder he failed the exam! He deserves it! He deserves it!" "A person like him is worthy of being an official? He can''t even tell the most basic right and wrong, good and evil. What kind of official position is? If he becomes a fool, he will also harm the enemy!" Yu Linlang glanced at her with a funny look, "Okay, this person''s life is not long, we won''t mention him." The two walked and walked around to Yongtai Street and entered the Shanhai Restaurant through the back door. Siyou brought people to welcome him, his face slightly solemn, "Girl, the news that Dianmo Pavilion just received." Yu Linlang took the paper she handed over and looked ten lines of her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. "The eldest son and the second son are here." Yu Linlang ran to the door and saw Su Heng and Su Zheng coming in one after another, so he hurriedly let them into the wing room. "Brother, when will you come back? I''m just about to find you, so these..." Yu Linlang stuffed a stack of paper into her elder brother Su Heng''s hand. "I don''t want these, I''ll sell them all, and I''ll discount them. Go back to Weizhou Prefecture to buy more things. The price of house shops in that place is lower than this, so I can make a profit." Su Heng nodded and replied, "Okay." Su Zheng said sourly, "There are big brothers in his eyes. I am such a big person standing in front of you, and I can''t see at all!" "Jingyuan." Su Heng had no choice but to glance at his younger brother. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and pulled him by his side, "I''ll ask you if something major happened in the court today." Su Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and immediately reacted, "What major news have you received?" "I''m asking you!" "No." Su Jingyuan looked innocent, "If something happens in the court, who are you... Lu Xiwen, what Ye Wuchen, have you been contacted soon?" Yu Linlang thought about it, and her brows became more and more tight. "What''s the matter?" Su Jingyuan looked at her like that and couldn''t help but become alert, "Is Mu Huai defeated in the battle?" "No, the food and supplies you escorted three days ago were robbed halfway." Chapter 658 You are our blessing Chapter 658: You are our blessing "Being robbed?" Su Jingyuan was quite surprised. I have never heard of this, I think it is because my sister has a strong channel for news. The three of them sat down, and Yu Linlang handed the letter to Su Jingyuan. "If this batch of grain is robbed, the 200,000 army on the prince''s side will be tight." Su Jingyuan did not dare to be careless about the war. "The Ministry of War should receive the news soon. But there were tens of thousands of food and grass thrown out, and as many as thousands of people were escorted. What happened to the problem? Someone had to be sent to investigate it carefully. Su Jingyuan stood up and walked around, "The news said that more than half of the food **** officers and others were killed or were there any problems within us..." Yu Linlang looked at him and raised his eyebrows, "No matter whether I am a problem with the grassland people or there are traitors in your court. In short, I just want to know if the next batch of grain is ready?" The food rations of 200,000 people cannot be lost in such a mess. With her here, it is impossible for Huaizhi''s soldiers to starve to death. A warrior is experienced in many battles and can die on the battlefield, but he is absolutely not allowed to be frustrated to death by starvation! "I don''t have time to wait. Now that I have someone spread the news, the emperor will probably call you into the palace soon." "I want you to tell the emperor. I will give you two hours to raise it before dark. I will bring people to the Ministry of Revenue to pick it up." "As for what I''m going to do next, you don''t need to know too clearly. Just hand over the food to me." Su Jingyuan rolled his eyes, "You might as well go to the court with me." "Hey~" Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved it hard, "That''s not possible. I''m no longer an official of your court!" Su Jingyuan laughed, "Nannan, do you really plan to send it to the border town in person?" "That''s right. Those weak chickens in the court are not reliable in their work. I personally sent it to you and retrieve the previous batch of grain." "The grain was thrown on the Black Wind Slope and it can''t run far. You think, there are so many corn and beans of ten thousand stones, ha, it''s impossible to push them away." Just the small cart in ancient times, Yu Linlang laughed again. . Its not that she wants to reduce the dimensionality, but now that this matter is on the head of her family, she must have no reason to help her. "Okay, then I..." Before Su Jingyuan finished speaking, he saw the servant hurriedly running in and bowing. "Second Master, someone has come from the palace. I urgently call you to have a small court meeting." Yu Linlang threw a "you know" look at him and waved his hand to let Su Jingyuan leave. "Brother. How are our father and mother doing in Weizhou Prefecture?" "Everything is great, you don''t have to worry. Everyone has settled down." Yu Linlang nodded. "That''s good. I''ve had a lot of things happening here recently. When I come back from the border town, I''ll go see them." "Okay." Su Heng smiled slightly. Two quarters of an hour later, when the emperor and six people ran in from the back door of Shanhai Restaurant, their eyes met, Yu Linlang was silent for a moment. She never expected that Ye Chuanxin, who was the guy, took Lord Lu and others to come to find her. Lu Qian''s father, Lord Lu, Minister of War, was so anxious as soon as he met, "Miss Yu, what''s going on? Do you know, who robbed our grain?" Yu Linlang: Who am I, I Where is it? How do I know? She just received a short message saying that the grain was robbed on Heifengpo. As for the robbery of the grassland, it was caused by insiders, and she is now in vain. Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, was also anxious, "Mr. Yuhu! Tell us the truth. It is not easy for the Ministry of Revenue to raise a batch of grain. You also know that our treasury is empty, and we will have to raise a second batch in a short time. Food is indeed...it is very difficult! Yu Linlang looked at them expressionlessly, "I really don''t know!" "I just didn''t know that I wanted to go and look for it!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "Hurry up, don''t talk silently. Give me the collected grain within two hours and I''ll take it over together." Liu Dengdong, the Minister of Revenue, threw himself beside Yu Linlang''s legs, and immediately lost his face. He cried and cried, "Mr. Yuhu, this raising of grain is not a trivial matter. The last batch of grain is still our court. Up and down, tighten the belt and made it out." "During this period, many rich gentry families allocated a lot of support to us. The people don''t have much food in their hands! We can''t rob, right?" Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched, and suddenly she felt a little funny when Shangshu Liu was feeling. What''s going on? In the past, he saw that his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes, but today he suddenly had a bit of kind-hearted eyebrows. "Well, get up quickly, why are the big man crying?" "Do you think about how much you can give me. I won''t want more. I''ll give you two or three thousand stones, no matter what black beans, red beans, it''s OK." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Liu Shangshu cried so hard, and you even picked the black beans and red beans. How could there be beans here? "The grain raised last time is enough to support the prince and his team for ten days! I thought I would always relax and sleep well in the past few days! Who knew that such a large batch of grain was robbed! Lord Yuhu, You are the people''s Yu Qingtian, you have to take care of this matter! Shangshu Lu could not bear it anymore, "Shut up! Listen to Miss Yu finish her words first." Su Jingyuan looked helpless and reached out to lift his Shangshu and patted the dust on his body, "Sir, Lang''er just wants to help us. Don''t cry first, tell the actual situation again and again." Yu Linlang frowned and said, "Okay, how much can your Ministry of Revenue pay?" Liu Deng''s face turned red, "In just two hours, we hanged our Ministry of Revenue to death, and at most we could only produce another 500 stones of corn!" "You are so stingy! You are so stingy!" Yu Linlang wanted to point at Liu Deng and curse, but when he got to his face, he couldn''t speak in an instant. "Okay, 500 stones are only 500 stones, give me all! Take them away together. Also, you have to continue raising food. I don''t know if this battle will be fought until the year of the Monkey, so I will prepare first!" Yekawa Nobu said seriously, "We will definitely continue to raise grain. This year, the grain output of Junzhou''s territory is relatively high. We will make further efforts when we settle in Junzhou." "Yes, the land of Junzhou is rich and vast, and there must be surplus food." Yu Linlang glanced at them, "The landlords and gentry in various places, they just want fame and fortune. Emperor, please write more plaques and give them, and take some more food from them." "Even if the little tenant farmer is below, the little people have to live." "Especially you high-ranking officials! You must set an example. If you don''t have food, pay some money and pay three months of salary! I''ll get some food for you." Everyone:... Its so bad luck to have you! How come this is exploited on them... Yu Linlang looked at them with a squinted eye. The emperor was aware of the knowledge and was the first to express his opinion, "I paid 100,000 taels from the private treasury. Please help me buy food." Chapter 659 Confidence The rest of the officials were all in pain and repaid the numbers. These ministers and ministers all generously donated money, and you can get 10,000 yuan and I will soon get 300,000 yuan! Yu Linlang was extremely satisfied, Diandian clenched his fists, "You still have a future like this. Yes? Everyone is united and united. As long as you can give up a small amount of money, nothing can be done!" "Emperor, you have to increase revenue and reduce expenditure in the harem, right?" "Yes, yes." Ye Chuan Nobu nodded helplessly, "I asked the concubines in the harem to come out and send them to the lord again." Yu Linlang was extremely satisfied and glanced at Liu Deng, "Learn to learn more about your emperor! Don''t be stupid. People should know how to make money quickly." "Of course, you can''t have greed! You have to go through regular channels to make money!" Everyone was really helpless. "I will exchange all the money you donated into food later. Don''t worry. I will ensure that you won''t be hungry for your prince." Everyone really wanted to swear to her! Whose prince is it? Whose prince! "Okay!" Yu Linlang waved his hand and made the final decision, "Mr. Liu, come back and prepare your five hundred stones of grain, and I will send someone to pick it up. I will leave the city before dark! I won''t say a 100% guarantee, Nine It is possible to recover the lost food! "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although this Yuhu Lord, he is ruthless and does not leave any effort to pull the wool! But their work efficiency is really great. Lets talk about anything in the past, as long as you leave it to Lord Yuhu, there will be nothing that will not be done. Everyone is born with a confused self-confidence towards the Jade Fox... Yekawa Nobu was relieved, "I will send more people to find out who will interfere as soon as possible." The robbery of food means that someone must have leaked the news within the court, and this matter must be investigated to the end. After sending everyone away, Jiujin closed the door and walked to Yu Linlang, frowned and whispered, "Girl, will this emperor be like his father? The thief called to catch the thief. It was obvious that he stole gold himself, but he asked the king to take the blame. , give people a big hat of being unjust." "Now, I openly let the prince guard the border, but in fact I don''t want him to come back alive." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even if he has this thief heart, he doesn''t have that thief courage at this time." After all, they have to rely on the prince to guard the border. If something goes wrong, the grassland people will enter the pass from the border city, and Chu Lanyi and the others will attack from the south, which will be funny. "He shouldn''t be that stupid. Even if he wants to attack us, he will have to repel the grassland people and the Chu people. This area will be settled." Jiujin thought about it and nodded, "Then let''s go now?" Yu Linlang thought for a moment and nodded, "Let Senior Brother Tianren and the others stay here to guard. Siyou and you all go with me." She is very experienced in taking them on the road now. Instead of letting them move the capital with the emperor''s large army, it is better to come with yourself for safety. I rush to have dinner during the day, pack them up and send them to the shopping mall at night, and drive them all the way with cheaters... The journey of more than ten days can be shortened to three to five days. Yu Linlang took out a map and thought about the route. More than half an hour later, Siyou led more than 200 people, dragging more than 500 stone grains to gather at the back door of Shanhai Restaurant. Yu Linlang raised his hand, and everyone turned their horses neatly, protecting dozens of carriages and food from front and back, and running towards the city gate. The little boy Zhou Yueming was held in front of Jiujin and galloped on his horse, his little face was red with excitement. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw his elder brother Zhou Lanting standing on the street and waved to him. After passing by, the child reluctantly waved his fist to show his farewell. Zhou Lanting looked at the food delivery team passing by and sighed with emotion. I am so busy that I only came back to Beijing for two or three days and brought back countless important news. For example, the imperial court planned to move the capital to Junzhou Prefecture. The imperial examination ended and Zhou Lanting''s palace examination was third. My younger brother, the old man, suggested that he apply for an outgoing resignation, saying that his master had already said hello and that as long as he agreed, he could be arranged to go to the vicinity of Weizhou Prefecture first. When Zhou Lanting heard this, he didn''t agree. He also wanted to be closer to his aunt and Tingmei. Now it is a success and fame. It is time to return home without letting down my aunt and the others expectations. My younger brother is following Lord Yuhu, and his future is unlimited. He should work hard, at least he can''t drag him down. Lord Yuhu left in the evening and spread all knowledge in the capital in the evening. It is said that Lord Yuhu went to ask for food, no matter who robbed our prince''s food. In short, as long as Lord Yuhu takes action, he will definitely come back, and he will have to kneel down and call him dad in minutes! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The people in the capital even have deeper confidence in Lord Yuhu than the officials... At this moment, Yu Linlang had already fascinated her children as usual and sent them to the space. Drive the car and drive away at lightning. When he encountered a small hill, Lord Yuhu stepped on the accelerator and passed by. Only those circling woods are in trouble. Sometimes a bunch of rocks appears inexplicably. Yu Linlang needs to get off the car in time and fly over with light skills... This ancient road was not even as good as the dirt road in the countryside. Yu Linlang opened it and complained about it. Fortunately, the small SUV in her hand became more and more convenient, and the road was still stable. In addition to the ancients'' regular routines, they usually go to bed at 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening. Let her increase the accelerator and bombard it, just make it... As soon as the car window opened, the night wind blew over, and Yu Linlang was still a little unfamiliar with the road to the border town. There were two forks in the middle, and by dawn, she had almost arrived at the next city. Seeing that it was getting dark and driving for a night was tiring, Yu Linlang found a clean earth **** and let out all the people. After shaking Jiujin, who was confused, Yu Linlang stuffed a pile of food into her arms, yawned and went to sleep in the carriage. When everyone woke up one after another, they were confused and had already brought a dozen girls with them to set up a lot of hot water pots. After boiling the noodles for a few times, they took them out, and the lamb rolls were added with eggs. After everyone had a delicious breakfast, they started rushing. Siyou and the others have long been used to following their masters, waking up to the ground, waking up to the rhythm of the ground... They said nothing and asked nothing. The rest of the people saw that the elder sisters didn''t say anything, let alone say anything. Anyway, the owner will move them and eat them as soon as they ask them to eat. If you follow the owner''s words, you will have food to eat. In this way, I was driving around day and night, driving, rushing, driving, and on the fourth day, everyone could see the majestic city towers of the border city. Everyone said nothing, but only secretly exclaimed in their hearts: It''s too fast! Master, this unpredictable power of gods and ghosts, is so powerful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 Test Chapter 660 Test Siyou took the map and compared it for a while, pointing to the front, "Through this farm, you can reach the foot of the border town in ten miles." "Girl, there is an abandoned brick kiln two miles away. Will the robbed grain from Heifengpo be transferred to the abandoned brick kiln?" "Guess where did those robbers hide?" Yu Linlang asked meaningfully. "What is their ultimate goal to grab this batch of grain?" Four ghost lights suddenly appeared, "I want to transport them out of the city and give them to the grassland people." "But the prince must have received news. I''m afraid that a fly at the gate of the city will not be released." Jiujin nodded, "Then I''ll go to the nearby village to inquire first. Girl, please stay here for me for a while." Yu Linlang took the map and said to himself, "As a logical point..." With Mu Huaizhi''s intelligence, he learned that the grain was robbed on Heifengpo, so he would definitely send someone to check it out carefully. Maybe I have looked around several miles away. If there is a problem with the farm, the crux of the problem should have been discovered long ago. "Master, the farm must be all pretended by robbers!" Siyou guessed boldly, with a curious look on his face. "Not to do it." Eighty two handfuls of baked corn cakes were distributed to everyone, "If there were no good people in the entire farm, the prince would not have found nothing." "This is the reason." Yu Linlang nodded, feeling moved. Huaizhi is really hard. He led people to fight on the front line, and stabbed the back in the back, so he had to send someone to stare at it. But now that she is here, all problems will be solved! At worst, I can give them food first and then slowly find the things that were robbed. Anyway, Yu Linlang is not in a hurry if he has food in his hand. After everyone had eaten 70% or 80% full, Jiujin ran back quickly. Yu Linlang hurriedly handed her the bamboo tube in her hand. Jiujin Gudongdong drank it clean before wiping his mouth and said, "Oh, the farmer doesn''t seem to have any problems at all." "But there is no problem in reality, and I feel that is the biggest problem." "Why?" Siyou asked. Yu Linlang had a little brain, and she was worthy of being the Jiujin girl who had been with her for many years, and her mind was more active than ordinary people. "You are stupid. Their farmhouse is not far from the Black Wind Slope. If you lose such a big grain, the people in the farmhouse are like nothing. You still have sunrise and sunrise and rest. Is it strange? "Oh by the way, I found someone following him not far from outside the village. I guess it was someone sent by the prince." "You think Zhuangzi wouldn''t know that the prince sent someone to watch them?" "In this way, they are still very stable and have no panic at all. This is the biggest doubt." "That''s right." Siyou figured it out, "If ordinary people were searched by soldiers and generals, they would have been so panicked that they would have been as calm as they did." "How many people are there in the village?" Yu Linlang asked. "Not much." Jiujin shook his head, "I ran around the village. After rough estimates, it may be...at most of a hundred people." "The news said that there were hundreds or thousands of people who robbed the food. And there was a fierce battle at that time, and there must be dead bodies around the Black Wind Slope." Jiujin frowned and said, "If it were ordinary farmers, they would have been scared to death long ago. Just like them, they dare to open the door open, wash and make food, and look like they live and work in peace and contentment." "Yes, this looks unusual." Yu Linlang nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that these darknesses have been lurking around here a few years ago." He can easily and easily rob thousands of stones of food, and can reach this level without knowing it. Unless... like her, she has a super big cheat! Otherwise, it can only be authentic transport. "Huaizhi should have thought of this, so it made people stare at this farm." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "If nothing unexpected happens, there should be an authentic tunnel underground in the village leading to the outside of the city." "So, the food may have been sent out." Baliang clenched his fists, "They are all traitors in the village." "Yes, let''s go to spend the night and you''ll know everything!" "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Yu Linlang specially picked two powerful men from Kong Wu to come forward and smash the door, which made the door tremble. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Finally, with her eyes, the two subordinates kicked open the door of the shop with two feet. The manager ran out in a hurry, just like seeing a fierce beast, lowered his head and bowed his waist and quickly apologized, "I don''t know if you are..." "Your dog eyes are blind." Baliang cursed with his hands on his hips and said, "Our imperial envoy came here on the order of the emperor to deliver food to the soldiers in the border town! Do you dare to neglect?" "I dare not, I dare not, villains dare!" The manager was a little panicked, looked around, and his eyes fell on Yu Linlang. Seeing the girl tilting her chin high and looking contemptuous of all living beings, she thought to herself: Could this girl be the master of the imperial envoy? Why are the grain **** officials the number of girls? The manager was confused and couldn''t figure out where Yu Linlang and the others came from. He smiled and asked, "Are you going to the North City Gate? Just keep walking..." "Blind old guy! Didn''t you see our imperial envoy want to stay overnight? When is it now? It''s almost dark! Hurry up, you guys, bring all the good wine and dishes, and arrange the best for us adults. Good room! The manager opened his mouth wide and didn''t react for a while. Isnt it a food delivery? ? I didnt even deliver the food to me quickly. I was almost at the gate of the city and I had to stay for a night. Whats this for? "Why are you so surprised?" Baliang scolded him angrily, "Don''t think that we are people in the capital and don''t understand the situation in the border city. Looking at the North City Gate Tower is close to you, but if you want to run Sima in the city, you will have to run for at least half a day." "We adults are experiencing a long journey of eating, not having good sleep, but we are just starting to reach the ground. Is it still so happy that we can have a good rest for a night?" "Yes." The manager responded repeatedly, but he kept scolding in his heart. None of these officials is a good thing. The soldiers over there are waiting for the rice to be put into the pot! These masters have to rest for one night, and they are delicious and delicious, so people can entertain them, ahhh! "Why are you still standing there? Remove the threshold and let our carriage come in." "Hurry up and prepare, I''ll give you half an hour to see hot dishes and soup!" Baliang waved his hand impatiently, showed a dog-legged smile, held his girl''s little hand, and walked into the village with his chin raised. Several men who looked like farmers ran forward and rubbed their hands to ask what was going on. The manager muttered to them, and these people looked at Yu Linlang and the others with bad intentions. Then, his eyes fell on the carriages filled with food. Yu Linlang lowered his voice and said to Baliang, "Did you find out that this farmhouse is quite large. But along the way, there are very few crops in the field." Chapter 661 Get together Chapter 661 Reunion "Yes, so these people are not farming well at all. It''s true that people in the grassland have no doubt about it." "Their ancestors have been lurking in the border town for many years, and I don''t know how many years they have been. It is very likely that their daily life has been assimilated by the Central Plains." Yu Linlang suddenly stopped. The manager was leading the way, and was a distance from them. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and nodded and smiled, "Sir, the yard in front is the best courtyard in our village. I still want to see the rough things. Don''t be surprised." "Okay, I won''t dislike you. Get the hot water quickly and bring all the good wine and dishes." The manager replied repeatedly, lowered his head and turned around to lead the way, a trace of light flashed through his eyes. These dog officials really have a way in heaven, but she doesnt go, but she breaks in without a door to hell. OK, it happened that the batch of grain they were also suppressed. Yu Linlang winked at Xiaoba and Xiaojiu. The two of them quietly retreated, their figures flashed, and disappeared at the end of the courtyard first. The farmyard was packed with Shangke. After Yu Linlang and his group entered, the manager immediately laughed and said, "Young man, let them prepare their food and drinks, so please wait." Yu Linlang nodded and asked Siyou and the others to guard the yard gate to watch out for the goods. Soon, the manager came with a few peasant women and a pot of hot food. "Sir, our farmers'' food is simple, please don''t bother." "Okay, you go back and bring some high-end feed to feed the horse." "Yes." The manager''s eyes rolled, "Sir, you see these carriages are crossing the gate of the courtyard, so it''s inconvenient to enter and exit. There is a horse shed behind the small farmhouse, which is specialized..." "No!" Siyou glared at her eyes and waved her hand impatiently, "Do whatever you want to do, and don''t talk too much about the rest of the nonsense." "Yes." The young manager nodded and bowed with a smile, put a pot of food on the Eight Immortals table in the yard, and then called a few peasant women with thick eyebrows and big eyes to leave. Seeing that the manager and the others left, Siyou quickly came to one of the basins of food and took a look, "Master, can this thing be eaten?" Yu Linlang shook her head and came out with a few packets of hot meat buns from the house. "First, I will save everyone''s stomach and collect the grain from this farm. We are determined to have a good meal." "Okay!" Siyou took several large buns of meat buns, and didn''t ask any more questions. He happily sent buns to his subordinates. Yu Linlang raised his hand and moved several pots of added pots into the space to add food to the Holy Poison Python. This small toxin is not enough to plug the teeth of the poisonous python, which is simply a joke. These people are so unqualified and dont even bother to pretend, and just act badly when they meet. So what else can I say? Just go to the front! Let''s see who can beat him to death. Soon, Baliang and Jiujin came back one after another and returned to the house with Yu Linlang. "girl." Yu Linlang waved his hands at the two of them, went into the room and asked the mute girl and her little apprentice to sleep first, comfort her for a few words, and then came out, and sat down at the table with nine pounds and eight ounces. The two of them are no longer surprised by the magical powers of taking things out of thin air. Seeing the girl take out the lunch box and tea for them, she smiled and reached out to take it. "I just walked along the way and found that this farm is really not small." "Yes, more than a dozen families manage such a large area of ??land. When farming is busy, can the manpower be?" "What are they busy with farming?" Jiujin whispered, "The land is deserted, just a pretender family." "It''s not good. Their ancestors were descendants of grasslands for many years ago, so they have been squatting near the border town just to give a knife to the border town defenders at critical moments." Yu Linlang asked the two to have dinner first, and went out to give Siyou and the others some buckets of drinking water. Walking around the carriage, he whispered to Siyou, "The people in this farmhouse are quite impatient. I guess they will send someone to see our situation before nightfall." She reached out and poked Siyou''s waist, "Tell everyone, pretend to be like me, don''t be like last time." "Where was it last time?" Siyou looked confused. Yu Linlang lowered his voice and warned, "Just a few years ago, when I cheated the dog officials in Huazhou. You can''t even pretend to be poisoned, and you''re so stupid." Siyou: The little girl still remembers that incident. This was a cheating incident many years ago. That time, it was not a corrupt official who was going to take them back to his hometown. They were secretly ambushed in the passing place, pretending to be merchant porters, and then pretending to be rolling around on the ground like a poisoned dog official. The little girl kept saying that they had played! "Then what toxicity is this medicine? Do you want to foam at the mouth when you fall to the ground?" Yu Linlang: Siyou is a guy possessed by a drama genius. "No," Yu Linlang whispered, "Just cover your stomach and pretend to be a stomachache, don''t go too far." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There is no need to fall to the ground and roll back and forth, pretending to be like returning to the west soon. Siyou grinned, "Don''t worry, girl, I''ll tell them." Yu Linlang was a little funny and walked back to the house with his hands behind his back. After finishing the meal, he saw her coming in and said, "Girl, I checked in secretly on their village, but I didn''t find the secret passage." "Me too." "The secret passage will definitely not easily see people." Yu Linlang blinked at the two of them, "Don''t worry..." Halfway through her words, she suddenly got up and ran to the back window, reached out and pushed it, and the window opened wide. The two of them changed slightly and were ready to go, thinking that a secret agent was hiding from the window and eavesdropping. But I saw Prince Mu wearing a blue shirt, standing under the window with a smile, and facing their little girl. Before Yu Linlang could speak, she was pulled into her arms by Mu Zhao, who stretched out her arms. Jiujin opened his mouth and hurriedly pulled Baliang to retreat one by one, and took it to the door very considerately. "Why is Lang''er coming?" Mu Zhao couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes, and he couldn''t let go of his little girl holding her. Yu Linlang approached him and whispered, "Did you send those people outside to follow me?" Mu Zhao nodded, smiling unabated, "I was robbed when I was approaching the border town. It must be something I had planned." "The grassland people are really good at making a plan. They want to come but don''t plan to bring their own food." "A farm with such a large area of ??land was deserted in front and behind, and it looked strange. But these people were quite cautious. I sent someone to keep an eye on them for several days, but I didn''t find out where the secret passage was." She knew that the prince must have guessed the secret teleportation. "This tunnel won''t be too far, but the exit must be secret." Yu Linlang glanced at him and suddenly asked with a smile, "How did you know I''m here." "The scout came to report that there were a group of people coming to the village, and I guess it was you." She is worthy of being the person she likes, she is just smart. Yu Linlang reached out and pinched his face, "Someone wants to starve my family Huaizhi to death, then I will definitely not allow it." "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them as soon as possible." Chapter 662 Torture Chapter 662 Torture "I knew that my Lang''er was the smartest." Mu Zhao''s smile could almost overflow, "Then next, I will work hard to cooperate with Lang''er in this play!" Yu Linlang reached out to hug him and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a classic black and black game, which will make sure that the grassland people will be stunned." "Girl." Jiujin shouted in a low voice from outside the door. Yu Linlang immediately understood and raised his hand to pat him, "I''ll deal with it here. You go back and transfer people first, and wait for me in this farm. Let''s meet after dawn." "Okay." Mu Zhao gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, "I''ll wait for you." After his figure disappeared into the night, Yu Linlang climbed into the window, went to the inner room first, and put the sleeping mute girl''s apprentice into the space, and then flashed out. At this time, the yard was already fighting fiercely. Obviously, the manager who brought people to harvest the heads did not expect that the group of lambs who had eaten their food to add food would still have the strength to resist! The manager didn''t know at first that Siyou and the others were not poisoned, so he kept encouraging the village households, "Don''t panic! Let''s go together. They were hit by soft muscles and they would not be able to be rampant for a long time." As I beat the group of people, I found that these outsiders did not look like the soft muscles? They all made quick moves, can''t they beat them at all? These men and women who pretend to be farmers have good strength, but they still seem too young to fight against experts from the world. Siyou and a group of subordinates **** all the people outside the courtyard in a few seconds. Baliangjijin took another group of people to catch fake farmers who wanted to escape when the situation was not good. More than a hundred people in the village were all taken down. Everyone was moving very quickly, and when Yu Linlang Shiran came out of the house, the scene was almost controlled. The manager was cut off his hands and shouted angrily, "You dog officials are too bullying! Doing a mess in other people''s yards. Are you planning to rob us ordinary farmers?" "You are also an ordinary farmer." Jiujin pounded him in the head without hesitation, "Look at your robbery all over you, how could you look like an ordinary farmer?" "Okay! I don''t need to talk nonsense to you. We have known who you are and what identities you are! I honestly explain that I can still have a way out. Resist forcibly, haha!" Jiujin raised the fire stick in his hand, not lightly I weighed it a few times. The manager shivered all over and tightened his neck like a quail, "No, no, you can''t bully ordinary farmers like this..." Yu Linlang took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and threw it to Jiujin, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, so I''ll talk about it after you''re welcome." "Yes, girl." Jiujin raised his hand to take the pill, took off the other party''s chin, and bounced the pill in. The manager showed a distorted look on his face, staring at the other party with his eyes angrily. Just as he was about to roar, he was hit by a stream of air from Yu Linlang''s lifting point and silent. She smiled and looked at the fake farmers who were shivering into groups, "You will understand later, how your heads are begging in pain." "Don''t suffer if you want to say something now." "When I don''t want to listen, you don''t have the chance to say it." The farmers curled up and said nothing. Yu Linlang was not in a hurry, so he asked someone to move a stool to the yard and sit down with peace of mind. In less than half a cup of tea, the poison that popped into the manager''s mouth worked. Everyone saw him wide in pain, and they couldn''t help coughing, and then they kept hitting their chests with their fists as if they were choking. The onlookers were a little confused, but they saw the manager suddenly fall to the ground and roll back and forth. While he kept snatching the ground with his head, he kept squirting blood from his mouth. The other fake farmers were frightened by the scene in front of them. A few of them were closer to the manager and could clearly see the manager''s business. The veins on his forehead were scattered and his face was distorted with pain. They all know this manager very well, and they are quite determined. They have fallen into the opponent and are tortured for three days and nights without revealing a single word. At this time, it showed such a terrifying and ferocious look, as if the body was being subjected to some extreme torture, and its whole body was trembling with pain and could not make any words at all. Seeing this, Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and said lightly, "Put three pills into the water and stir it, and give it to the rest of them to taste it." "Although the effect is not as good as your boss, it is not bad. In short, you are blessed and misfortune together. You are all brothers, let''s try together." "No, no, no." The dozen women huddled in the crowd stopped him when they heard this, and their eyes showed deep fear. "Do it!" Yu Linlang gave the order, and Siyou and the others immediately stepped forward to take action and fed the rest of them with poisonous water. Many people struggled to escape, but were pulled back by the well-trained subordinates of the Dianmo Pavilion with their hair pulled. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Regardless of whether it is male or female, treat everyone equally, they will give them a bowl of refreshing poisonous water. Siyou grinned, "Try the toxins prepared by our Lord. Compared with this poison, isn''t your soft muscle powder completely inadequate?" These little **** gave them a face, and they were just showing off their skills in front of their poisonous ancestors, which was a joke. Fortunately, they are stupid and innocent enough, otherwise they wouldn''t have been cheated so soon. She knows what their girl is like! Hehe, that is, others take action first, and they must get back a hundred times a thousand times. Yu Linlang crossed her legs, drank tea and ate pastries, and looked at the group of stupid children on the ground, rolling and crawling. It''s pitiful! It''s a good life, but I have to offend her. "Where is me, I know you hide things in the secret passage, but I''m too lazy to find them. I hope you can explain them honestly." Yu Linlang said crisply, "Now you all remember me well. The top three people who pointed out the secret passages will reward you with a chance to survive. The top ten friends who explain everything clearly will reward you with a Jiedu Pill." "The top ten of you, such a hundred people, can survive. As for the rest..." She dragged her tone meaningfully, which made people panic and frightened. The crowd rolled back and forth on the ground, and his head was chaotic, and suddenly someone screamed, "I, I said, girl! I, I was the first to say, I said! That secret passage is in the stone in the front yard. Under the table. The manager said that the more conspicuous the position, the less likely it is to be discovered. " The manager''s face bulged, and he turned around and howled and rushed towards the woman. How could Siyou let him succeed? He pulled his hair back and gave him two loud slaps in the face. "It turns out that he is a man. He still doesn''t forget to work hard for your master." "Girl, I''ll tell you everything. Can you let my family go?" "Of course." The girl looked at her kindly and smiled, "You can think clearly and say it again, I will only give you one chance." Chapter 663 Stupid and unaware Chapter 663 Stupid "I, I will take the girl to the secret entrance. Please ask the girl to raise her hands and do what she says." The woman raised her head to look at Yu Linlang, and said loudly, enduring the pain. "Old fairy, I''ll kill you! If you dare to betray your master, you won''t be able to kill you." The manager rolled around the ground in pain, and he didn''t forget to scold him. The woman was so scared that she shrank back, and was lifted by Siyou with one hand and turned around and walked out of the yard. "Clog these people''s mouths." Yu Linlang left a sentence lightly, stood up and went out with Siyou and the others. "Let me go, you dog officials! You... um, um!" "The secret passage is right on the stone table in the front yard. I, I can help you open the secret passage, but sir, you must remember to promise me." "I just like dealing with people who know the current affairs." Yu Linlang smiled and looked at the woman, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t play tricks, I guarantee that you and your family can live." The woman nodded repeatedly, showing an overjoyed expression. Yu Linlang was very calm, so she followed her to the front yard and raised her eyes to scan the surroundings. The woman pointed to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, "That''s right there. The little woman will help the adults open the secret passage..." Yu Linlang glanced at him, and Siyou immediately lifted the woman''s collar. "Ah." The woman exclaimed, "Big, sir..." "You don''t need to open it, I''ll just blow it up!" After saying that, he took out two small bags of homemade earth bombs from the shopping mall. "Come on, click." Yu Linlang raised his hand. "What is this thing?" The woman couldn''t help but look frightened. "You will know what it is soon." "No, you can''t blow up sir. If the entrance to this secret passage is forced to open..." "Swish." Before she finished speaking, the secret guard of the Dianmo Pavilion helped Yu Linlang to point the lead. The woman''s face was extremely distorted, and she opened her mouth and scolded, "You little bitch!" "Ba! Ba!" Siyou shaved her face without hesitation, and sneered contemptuously, "You still want to play tricks in front of my master, you are too tender!" Who is their owner? That is the omnipotent Yuhu, Lord Yuhu, who goes from heaven to earth, the smartest person in the world! Humph, I want to act in front of my master, but I dont know how to die! "Why do you doubt me?" The woman''s face was full of incredible. She obviously acted so well! He acts like an ordinary village woman, simple and unpretentious, right? And there is a manager who cooperates with her, why would the woman in front of her doubt her? Don''t believe her? "Silly, my master is born wise to make a case like a god. You are just trying to hide it from my master''s eyes. It''s ridiculous." The woman was furious and struggled to pounce on her, but was restrained by Siyou and slapped her twice in the face. "Be honest!" Yu Linlang had thrown the small earth-made explosives to the side of the stone table at this time, looking happy, "Look..." Before the words "What power" were expressed, I heard two loud "booms". Not only did the stone table and benches exploded, but the huge waves raised rolled up gravel and splashed from all directions. Fortunately, Yu Linlang was prepared for a long time, so he asked someone to pull the woman in front to block the flying stone before the bombing started. Many splashing stones hit the woman, making her scream. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his sword, split some of the rocks that flew to them, and said twice. She has made a lot of ammunition in her spare time. A small explosive pack like this just now is the least powerful one. It is okay to use it to scare people. If you want to blow it up in pieces, you probably can''t do it. But now, the effect is OK. Screams of screams and scolding came from the exploded passage, accompanied by a burning smell. Yu Linlang waved his hand and asked everyone to wait for the aftershock to go over and check it out. The woman was wrapped around her hands with a rope by Siyou and the others, tied her back behind her, her eyes shone coldly, and she stared at Yu Linlang''s back, "Who are you?" "What is my master''s identity? It''s not your turn to ask about it." Siyou snorted coldly and took it back without hesitation. "Who are you? Why do you have such a powerful firearm in your hand?" Yu Linlang looked at the smokey pit and waved his hand and coughed twice in disgust. "How did you see through me?" The woman was puzzled. She felt that she had acted well enough! Why was he recognized at first sight? Yu Linlang then turned to look at her and chuckled, "Do you think you have no flaws? But in my opinion, you have flaws everywhere." "You asked me to let your family go. Who are your family? Why didn''t you point it out on the spot? Don''t take them with you? Don''t you feel at ease to leave your family there, or continue to be poisoned?" There is no family, its a double act with the manager. "You just want to lie to me with this little trick?" Yu Linlang smiled. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "There are no more than 1,000 murderers I have ever met. What is your little thought?" "When the demons in the Qiongshan were scattered, there was a young lady who used to pretend to be a tea picker. She looked so weak. She was cut into eighteen pieces by my sword." "Before she died, she was like you. I was stupid and asked me why, why?" Yu Linlang raised a crisp laugh, "There are no so many whys in this world." "Because you are stupid and don''t know it, you are destined to die." Yu Linlang waved his hand, like driving a flies. Siyou gave his subordinates a small look, and the woman was immediately pulled down by two secret guards of the Dianmo Pavilion to deal with it. Funny, and want to lie to their girls. How big is my experience? I thought of this bad idea to deceive their girls. Yu Linlang and others dissipated some of the smoke and dust, and they distributed masks and labor gloves to everyone, and then they took them to the big hole that was blown out. Several random arrows shot out suddenly, and Siyou and others were prepared for it, and they pushed the horizontal sword away or cut it off. In fact, those arrows themselves have no strength, so they dont need to push them away, and they will basically fall when they hit the ground with weakness. The fire in the cave surged into the sky, and Siyou cursed with a cold face, "A group of ground mice are hiding inside and trying to trick us." Unfortunately, it was his little master who fought against them! Isnt this a backlash? "Tsk tsk." Yu Linlang felt a little sympathetic to the two fools who were bored inside. A secret guard of the Dianmo Pavilion picked up the arrow that fell to the ground, frowned and sniffed, and replied, "Master, this is covered with pine oil." "That''s right, I originally wanted to light the fire to death." Yu Linlang waved his hand without hesitation, "Wait, wait, let''s burn for another half an hour, and we''ll go down to collect their bodies." A tragic scream continued to come from deep under the cave. I think so, if these people were ambushed underground, there would be a large number. It was like a ground rat, and the thick smoke could choke them to death. Yu Linlang asked someone to bring a chair over, sit down and drink tea, and slowly appreciate the changes in the expressions on the faces of those fake farmers. "Plop." Chapter 664 All are by the way Chapter 664 It''s all a bystander "Give me the antidote, I will tell you everything, sir!" The thin man who spoke, his head was covered in cold sweat, probably so painful that he could not bear it. Yu Linlang gave him a look and did not give him the antidote as soon as possible. The man kowtowed "bang bang" and kept begging for mercy, "Sir, send us to the government office to detain you, sir!" You can''t fight, you can''t fight at all. This girl looks like a ghost, shrewd and terrible. Instead of continuing to suffer from it, it would be better to be taken to jail by her. He was willing to face the people in the government, but he didn''t want to continue to fight against this monster-like girl. It is simply a fantasy to do whatever you want to do under her nose. Its better to surrender simply to avoid suffering. Thinking of this, the fake farmer kowtowed more and more piously, showing a very sincere smile, "Sir." Yu Linlang flicked his finger and threw him an antidote. The fake farmer was as if he had found a treasure, so he took the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The antidote melted in his mouth, and the pain like a knife, saw and axe cut stopped immediately. He seemed to be reborn, and his whole body was relaxed. "Thank you, thank you!" The fake farmer quickly stood up and bowed with his back, "The adults are so smart and keen that they must have guessed the identities of us." "Our ancestors are descendants of Nishikawa. We have always followed the principle of waiting for the opportunity and settled in this farm in Biancheng." "Although the underground secret passage is not long, it took nearly twenty years for our two generations to polish and dig it out little by little." The passage below is relatively spacious and flat, and you can walk on a small cart. "To prevent suspicion, our people are very careful in doing things. They usually dig after late at night, and dig for up to two hours a day." "We have only tried it a few times after we have gradually built the secret passage. We only do maintenance and generally don''t use it. Just wait for the critical moment..." The man looked up at Yu Linlang''s face and said carefully, "And this time the delivery of military rations is the most critical opportunity." "We got the news early in the morning that the capital will definitely transport grain." "So I ambushed early. After several attempts, I developed a black wind **** plan, and it was a hit in one blow." "The grain **** officials from the capital are indeed a group of people who can eat and drink. When things happen, they will only be defeated and run around." "But sir, we do this completely just follow the instructions above." Yu Linlang understands his meaning. He just wanted to excuse himself and his group, and he meant to obey orders and it was not their will to oppose her. But Yu Linlang doesn''t want to hear this at all. These Xichuan people have been secretly lurking here for a long time, and they must have more than just this kind of information in their hands. Yu Linlang waved his hand and continued to ask, "Who is the person responsible for contacting you?" The fake farmer shook his head, "We usually contact the superiors. They are very careful when they come, and they basically pretend to be passers-by." "Sometimes they pretend to be merchants, come to us to buy some chickens and ducks, and contact them secretly." "As for us, we rarely have the opportunity to talk directly to those people above." As if afraid that Yu Linlang would not believe what he said, the fake farmer continued, "My sir, every word and sentence of what the young said is true, and I dare not dare to do so. Something is deceiving." This person is a typical person who is afraid of being beaten. The poison in front has already wiped out his willpower. It would be difficult for him to tell lies. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Then...how often do you usually contact each other?" The fake farmers obviously know this. He thought for a while and said, "It usually takes two to three months to contact each other." "Before coming back, the manager would tie a red silk on the tree in the atrium, and we knew that the connector was coming." Yu Linlang nodded, "Then will he come in the next two days?" She thought that if the other party could come over by herself, she would get all the people in one go, so as to save her from doing something. The fake farmer shook his head quickly, "No, I just sent grain out of the city a few days ago, so I won''t contact you so quickly." "And, the person above said that this stronghold is probably unsafe. In fact, we are already arranging the evacuation. If you come again tomorrow, you may not be able to meet us." Yu Linlang glanced at him and smiled, "That''s right, I may never meet you idiots in my life." "What do you mean by sir?" The man''s face stagnated. "What do you think?" Yu Linlang snorted coldly, "You tool people, after you have successfully completed this vote, will naturally have no value." "Since this stronghold is going to be ruined, where do you think you can go?" The fake farmer opened his eyes wide, "No, it''s impossible." "As a meticulous work, I can''t even understand this, it''s not unfair to die." Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked again, "How many people are below?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "There are more than two hundred people." "All the people who grab the food are there?" "That''s just a part." The fake farmer seemed to have not yet recovered from the attack just now and replied in a daze, "A group of people were sent to guide us at that time." "So that robbery of grain went so smoothly." Yu Linlang nodded. This is, as the saying goes, the speed of soldiers is the most important thing, and Xichuans unexpected grain grabbing is also super efficient. No one could react at all, the food had been robbed and was quickly removed. The foundation of their success this time is that sufficient staff is the basis. "Okay, go down and clean up the bodies for your good friends." By the way, see where the exit leads. Seeing that she was so casual, the fake farmer could not figure out what the girl was going to do next. Yu Linlang would not tell him in detail, but only let him lead the way ahead. This person is a sensible person, and Yu Linlang is very satisfied with his cooperation. As for the disobedient manager, wherever you are, you can go to death. "The bottom is not ventilated, and it has been roasted by fire and smells bad. Everyone wears masks and guards, and twenty people from Siyou point to follow me, and the rest stay outside and wait." "yes!" Yu Linlang took out a small solar light from the space and took it into her hand. After jumping into the pit, Yu Linlang sprinkled a handful of medicine powder for purifying the air, except for the burnt smell in the lower passage. Although the smoke is hazy around, the light bulbs are bright and illuminated very clearly. As we walked along the way, there were many people on the ground who were hurt and wailing. Yu Linlang didn''t raise her eyes and stepped on the knife held by a man in two pieces. The fake farmer led the way ahead, and he couldn''t help but feel scared when he saw this scene. This girl is not like those weak Central Plains women. Her image is very different from the boudoir women they remember. "Clean all this, this, all this." Yu Linlang pointed at the corpses and wounded in front and behind, "Do not get sick." Siyou immediately took people forward and finished the attack. "you" "Girl, there is a fork in front of you. Which one should we go?" Chapter 665 Visit here Chapter 665: Visit here~ "Which one would you like to find that batch of grain?" Yu Linlang glanced at the fake farmer and raised his eyebrows. "Calendar the incredible expression on your face." "What? When you were killing people and robbing food, did you still talk to the people of Daqi about the morality of the world?" Who can I show this expression? Yu Linlang sneered. It seems like they are murderous demons. Everyone has different positions, so no one can say anything about each other. If it weren''t for their people who had the strength and fell into the hands of the Xichuan people, wouldn''t it be the same? Could it be that they could still show mercy? Now she was kind enough to continue to collect the corpse for these things. If these corpses are discarded, they will rot and smelly within one day and will be full of epidemics. The people in the border town are probably going to be in dire straits again. The fake farmer opened his mouth, and could only swallow the words begging for mercy. It''s a bit funny to think about it. He can''t even protect himself, so how can he beg this female star to let others go? But these people who were not yet extinct were all their Xichuan people, and he felt a little reluctant to see... "Hey, what are you talking about? Why are you stunned?" Siyou stepped forward and kicked the man. The fake farmer turned his head and looked around, stretched out his finger to the left and said. Siyou and the others looked at their little master together. Yu Linlang nodded, "Let''s go." The farmers who changed the fake were a little surprised, "Adults actually believe what the younger one said?" This is not right. If someone else had at least a few doubts, he would even go on another path he had never chosen. But this woman...he really doesn''t follow the routine. Yu Linlang smiled but said nothing, but asked someone to **** the guy all the way to the left passage. The exit of this road is not particularly hidden, hidden under a tree. There are dozens of the same trees around. From the outside, you will basically not find anything abnormal in this tree. Yu Linlang watched around the tree and was amazed, "Is it... a one-way channel?" "Yes, sir." The fake farmer nodded and replied honestly, "This tree can only be opened from the inside, and the secret passage cannot be opened outside." Yes, this is enough to ensure safety. Yu Linlang nodded and looked at the **** and surrounding environment. This dirt road leads to the mountain, and people walk back and forth in daily life, which is a very inaccurate place. "You are not afraid of meeting a woodcutter and cutting down your secret tree even the roots." The fake farmer was silent, "We were in charge of this land many years ago to plant fruit trees." "Unless of passing the Chamber of Commerce and Chamber of Commerce take a shortcut to this path, the rest of the people basically follow the official path. Moreover, we will come here to inspect the fruit forest in the name of inspecting fruit trees." Yu Linlang thinks about it, too. This small dirt road is difficult to walk on, so it is definitely not as comfortable as a level official road. However, what''s wrong? With this perseverance for decades, it''s like digging a secret passage to the city. A few other transactions may become a boss... Yu Linlang shook his head and gave Siyou a wink, "Okay, you can take him back to the farm together first." The secret passage cannot be returned on the same road, so I can only go back from the mountain. "Look at him." "Yes, girl." Siyou and the others didn''t ask what the master was going to do. The master was elusive and they usually didn''t need to worry too much about his master''s affairs! Just as Yu Linlang was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and smiled at the fake farmer, "I guess the road on the right must be a dead end. And it is full of traps in mechanisms, right?" She didn''t mean to ask the other party to answer. Seeing the fake farmer''s stunned face, Yu Linlang left with a smile. Siyou slapped him in the head and sneered, "Isn''t you honest?" "Honest, the youngest must be honest, and you will know everything." Yu Linlang took the small road to the west, took out her cheating device while the night was falling, and she was running lightning all the way, and soon she could see the garrison of the grassland people. Hehe, she knew that she would definitely find the Xichuan garrison just by running towards the nearby water source. Sure enough, its accurate to find one! Yu Linlang took out a black scarf from her pocket, pretended to surround herself, and sneaked into the military camp at a very fast speed while the night was falling. She lightly shuttled through the patrol after the battle and soon arrived at the rear of the military camp. There is only one goal for this trip. Find the grain storage land and perform a big show for the grassland people. Dont grassland people like to grab food? Then let them grab enough. Yu Linlang walked along the way and appeared in front of a tent. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The grassland soldiers guarding the door were stunned when they saw her. Before they could even scream, they smelled a faint fragrance and fell to the ground without being controlled. Yu Linlang raised his legs and gently paddled the waists of several people, so that they did not make any sound when they landed on the ground. Then he flashed into the tent. Oh, the herbs are stacked at will, and many medical tools, bottles, jars, gauze and other items. It seems that this is the tent of the military doctor. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and took away all the things in a tent. Immediately afterwards, he collected four or five tents, sweeping away all the armor, weapons and other items stored in the grassland camp. In the place where the military rations are guarding, there are two teams of people patrolling and defending each other, and the grassland soldiers are very cautious. But this is not a problem for the Jade Girl. After all the patrol soldiers were knocked to the ground, Yu Linlang felt as if he had entered a no-man''s land and walked into the large tent where the supplies were piled up. There were more than a dozen tents used by the grassland people to store military rations, and Yu Linlang swept it all. After that, the robbed grain was found from it. The rice bag was also printed with the seal of Ancheng Changchang warehouse, which was obvious to Daqi''s grain. Yu Linlang was in the last grain storage tent, and the big thorn left a line of crooked words. I am here for a trip! After completing all this, Miss Yu happily admired the words she left behind. After coming out, I set several fires at several grain storage sites and patted my **** and left. After all this operation, the whole grassland people and the military camp were filled with shocking sounds. Yu Linlang was away from the military camp at this time and returned to the mountain in a flash. Looking at the fires in the other side of the military camp, the jade girl tsk her tongue twice and said to herself, "It''s a bit too much." This is more than just an excessive, it is simply outrageous! The general of Xichuan who led the troops this time was Yelu Shanying, the son of General Yelu Hong and the brother of Yelu Shanda. He received the news and rushed to the back camp with his men. When he saw the fire rising into the sky, the fire on the granary seemed to be completely uncontrollable. "Save the food first!" "General! There is no grain in the granary." "What does it mean?" Yelu Shanying was a little confused for a moment. It seemed as if I didn''t understand Xiaobing came to report, and asked again. The deputy general stepped forward and slapped the soldier in the head, "Speak clearly, what does it mean that there is no grain in the granary?" "General, please come and see it yourself." The grassland soldiers led the two of them over with bitter face. Chapter 666 Great power Chapter 666 Great Powers Yelu Shanying and his deputy generals were shocked at the same time, looking at the empty tent, their minds were a little confused. "What''s going on?" The fire outside the tent reflects Yelu Shanying''s face that almost **** people, and it is clearly extinguished with a miserable green light. "Major General, the fire suddenly rose. And when we arrived, the food in the tent had long disappeared." The grassland soldier howled with a sad face. What should I do? They were ambitious in Xichuan to station troops outside the border town of Daqi and tried to take down the Daqi gate in one fell swoop, but now... they didn''t even know where the food is. What else can they fight? What can they use to fight with others! "Damn it, hate it, hate it!" Yelu Shanying roared angrily, "I''m still standing there and doing something? Let me go out and look for it!" Several of Yelu Shanying''s deputy generals were sweating in their heads at this moment. They were all very surprised to stare at the tent that was rising in front of them, and took people to rush through several nearby tents, sweat drifting faster... "Major General." The deputy general came forward with several grassland soldiers and shouted hurriedly, "This is not right, Major General. All the things were removed from the nearby tents that stockpiled grain, and even a bean had not been used. Leave it for us." "How can human power be done? Who can enter and exit our military camp without knowing it and move so much food away overnight??" This is impossible to think about. Their grassland soldiers are all agile and mighty, and they are not vegetarians. How could they let people go in and out of the military camp and move all the food away? "Yes, Major General, if so much food is to be moved away at once, this is not something that one or two people can do!" "Yes, if hundreds of people enter and exit the barracks and steal food, how do these people do these things under the noses of our soldiers and generals??" The more the deputy generals spoke, Yelu Shanying''s face became more and more ugly. He was almost unstable and his body was shaking. "Major General." "Shut up!" Yelu Shanying roared, "Now check it out for me immediately, who are on duty tonight." The deputy general''s face changed slightly, "What the major general means is that there are traitors in our people. Is there someone who works inside and outside to help transport the food?" "Otherwise." Yelu Shanying sneered, "Can you give me a better explanation??" If it weren''t for the internal and external cooperation, would it be like some deputy generals speculated that it was not done by manpower? Joke, how is this possible. Which immortal can have such supernatural powers to move in and out of the military camp and move so much military supplies with a wave of his hand. Their weak Daqi people believe in these things, and the grassland soldiers who have been nomadic on the grassland for a long time do not believe it~! "Major General." Yelu Shanying raised her hand and waved her hand, "No need to say more, go do it." He actually had questions in his mind. With so much food, even if someone cooperates with the enemy and sells the country, it is impossible to get all the food in silence. But he could only hold this in his heart. Once he said it, it would only cause this unknown panic to gradually spread, which would be of no benefit to stabilizing the morale of the army. Now we can only take one step at a time. These hateful people from Daqi are really cunning and treacherous. On that side, Yu Linlang returned to the farmhouse and put a large amount of grain on the ground, so she was too lazy to take a look. He asked Siyou to open the door and wait for the prince to bring people over. After Yu Linlang gave the order, he went back to his room to rest. Before dawn was dawn, a sound of horse hooves came from outside the door. Yu Linlang meditated for half a night, and was energetic at this time. Hearing the sound, he left the inner courtyard and headed straight for the front door. When she passed by, Siyou had already led the prince and his group into the door. In addition to fighting Shaohuang and Changqing, he also accompanied him, General Hu, General Zhao and others. "Master Yuhu." Everyone met Yu Linlang and immediately bowed in a regular manner. Yu Linlang ran to Mu Zhao with a smile, grabbed his hand, "Let''s go and take you to see the spoils I''ll get for you." Everyone followed the couple in confusion, and then stepped into the backyard and opened their mouths in surprise. The backyard piled up like a small hill, one pile on the left and one pile on the right, with almost no gaps on the lower feet. Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao and raised his hand to pull a circle, "How? Yes. I''ve found all this food for you." Everyone said more than that! News came from Beijing that ten days of military supplies had been raised for them. However, there is not only food here, but also a complete piece of brand new armor and weapons. Not to mention ten days, it is very convenient to save money, but I am afraid I can last more than a month. General Zhao was overjoyed and rushed forward to pick up a sack and pulled a knife. The beans were sprinkled in his palm, and General Zhao laughed, "It''s food! Prince, so much food here has been enough for the army to consume for a long time." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Mu Zhao smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "My Lang''er is indeed very powerful." "That''s great, so we don''t have to worry about food for the time being." "Mr. Yuhu, we have received the news that the fourth prince of Xichuan, Yelu Bo, had killed his two brothers a few days ago and seized the throne." General Zhao could not hide his excitement and expressed his gratitude to Yu Linlang. "The new king took office for three fires. It is rumored that Yelu Bo is planning to lead his troops to push the battle for Yelu Shanying. We are worried that the food will be powerless. Unexpectedly, Lord Yuhu came so timely, which solved our urgent need." Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s just a little busy." Everyone expressed their gratitude in a long and said bluntly that this was not a little busy, and it was simply saving them from the fire and water. Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Leave everything here to you, hurry up and move all the food away." General Hu bowed and replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, sir, we have brought a lot of brothers here, let''s go and move now." Everyone was full of energy, mainly because these supplies were so powerful that everyone was smiling and wished they could spin back and forth quickly. Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao''s hand and walked to the side to talk. When he looked up, he saw him smiling at him and couldn''t help but grin, "Why are you looking at me stupid?" "Langer is simply our super lucky star." Yu Linlang took out a handkerchief to wipe his face, "The war on the front line is very busy, right?" Look at what made her handsome and handsome husband. "The border town is windy and sandy." Mu Zhao took her fragrant veil and continued to wipe it. After wiping, he stuffed it into his arms and hugged her with a smile, "But you are here, I have a premonition that this war will soon be It will end." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "It''s not that I''m yelling, your premonition is quite correct." "By the way, Yelu Bo mentioned just now...is it Yelu Xin''s brother?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Yes. According to our investigation, there are many agile secret guards around Yelu Bo. They should be the ones transferred from Nan Chu." "The fourth son of Xichuan seized the throne. Now that the eldest and second brothers have been dealt with, the third brothers are left, how about talking to him?" Chapter 667 Everything is ready Chapter 667 Everything is ready Mu Zhao laughed, "I don''t know where the third prince of Xichuan has escaped. I did send someone to search in Xichuan, but I haven''t found it in the slightest for many days." "The third prince is also a smart person. Since he discovered that there were more people from unknown origins around the fourth son, he has become alert, so he has not been plotted against by Yelu Bo." "It''s a pity for the eldest and second brothers." Mu Zhao was quite regretful about the death of these two fools. If internal struggle continues in Xichuan, there will be no way to make trouble in the border town of Daqi. Now, the civil strife has been resolved. The four princes of Xichuan are in a squabbling relationship with Nan Chu, and their intentions are very obvious. "It''s okay, whether these three princes are here or not will affect the overall situation." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the camp first." One hour later, the two returned to the border camp. There are also batches of scarce materials transported back to the camp at the same time. Lord Yuhu led the crowd to grab the grain and robbed the grassland people with the news that they instantly spread throughout the military camp. Everyone ran around and told each other, and their morale was greatly boosted. "The people of the grassland are now without food and food. If they can''t hold on tonight, they will definitely come to do the last siege attack." Mu Zhao ordered General Zhao, "Success or failure is here to be held. Pass the order. Everyone will have extra meals today and eat early." He was full of energy and was ready to kill the grassland people back tonight." "Yes!" General Zhao took the order and left. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao returned to the camp and then began to dig out their things. "I tell you that although my local gunpowder bullets are average, they can effectively disrupt the enemy''s camp and make them lose their stance." Yu Linlang plans to fight quickly and reduce the dimensionality. Dont blame her, just blame the people of Xichuan for overestimating their abilities and taking the initiative to invade the border town. Her family is now placed in Weizhou Prefecture, so the Daqi place cannot be destroyed no matter what. The two of them worked together to formulate a marching route and combat policy, and smiled at each other. After the two of them finished their deductions, Mu Zhao asked General Hu and the deputy generals to enter the account, practiced and displayed the sand table, and gave them one by one, and everyone left with confidence. "Lang''er, we''ll go home after the war is over. I''ll accompany you around and travel around the beautiful mountains and rivers." "Okay." Yu Linlang was just thinking this way. After this incident, she still wants to take Huaizhi to the Northern Region for a walk. The horses outside the camp were roaring and hissing, and everyone was making final preparations for the battle. Yu Linlang asked Siyou and his men to move out a few boxes of earth-made gunpowder bullets. After giving this order, he told him a few more words to carry it carefully. She turned back to the tent and pulled Mu Zhao''s hand, looked at his slightly tired face, "You''re so tired now. It''s still early now, I''ll play a song for you to sleep, you Have a good rest. I''ll call you when the time comes." "Okay." Mu Huaizhi nodded obediently, looking obedient, "I listen to you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he looked at it, and reached out and pulled his head, "Then I''ll take you to a place with less noise later and have a good rest for two hours." Mu Huaizhi nodded obediently again, like a harmless and pure little white rabbit. Yu Linlang laughed. Changqing and his men opened the curtain and just saw this scene. The prince cut a piece of black in their house, snuggling beside the jade girl like a "little bird dependent on others"... acting coquettish! It''s really a shame to see! The master''s appearance is very different from the way he killed the opponent''s general in front of the battlefield the day before yesterday! However, Lord Yuhu likes their prince''s gentle, sweet and cute look... Mu Huaizhi glanced at Changqing who walked into the tent to arrange food, "Eat together?" Changqing kicked a big bowl of dog food in front of him with expressionless face, "I have nothing to do, my master and my mistress invite me, my subordinate Take your leave first! "Brother, we''re meeting again." Changqing looked up and saw a beautiful girl following Siyou, and she winked at him and smiled. "Sister Qi...Qianqian." Changqing Xiaopo''s little pity shouted weakly. Qiqian smiled and played with the black diamond-shaped hidden weapon in his hand. "Young brother is so weird. What''s your name? Just call me Qiqian." "Come in quickly." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and stood at the door. "Master." Qiqian ran over happily, and immediately leaked the domineering little sister, and turned into a delicate little girl, "Girl, we miss you anymore. I haven''t seen you back, so the master''s wife will send me to find you. Now." "how?" "Don''t worry, girl, everything is fine in Weizhou Prefecture. Madam and the others have settled down, just because they are worried about you. The eldest young master said that the war here is urgent and I am afraid that you will be short of food. So another batch of food will be transferred in two days. . Yu Linlang smiled, "It made my brother worry." "Girl, my wife miss you." Qiqian smiled and walked forward. Yu Linlang glanced at her and said, "Don''t always bully Changqing Xiaopo''s pity." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Outside the tent, Siyou commanded the man to move away the last box of fire bombs and turned to Changqing Nu, "Hey, don''t be stunned, follow me quickly." Yu Linlang and Qiqian chatted a few more times, and after she left, she asked Mu Zhao to have a meal together. "Don''t worry about food for the time being. My brother will transfer a batch of grain to support us in two days." "But it probably won''t be used." Yu Linlang smiled and picked up a piece of braised fish for Mu Zhao, "Let''s give the grassland people a perfect end tonight." Mu Zhao held back his smile, "That Yelubo may not get us what we want." "If the news is correct, Yelu Bo should be on his way to come this time. He will arrive outside the border town at the latest day." "That''s better, give it a try." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "What is fighting is morale. If we are rising steadily, Xichuan will be defeated." "It''s true." "Then Old Hu is not very good at being a father and a husband, but when he talks about war, his eyes are like a radiant light." Yu Linlang whispered, "He has been telling me just now how powerful you are, you are simply using military service. As if there is God. "This time, thanks to General Zhao and General Hu''s assistance. Both of them are good players leading the army in war." "Okay." Yu Linlang curled her lips. For the sake of General Pingxi''s usefulness, she was too lazy to care about the messy housework in the Hu family before. After the two of them had a meal, Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao into the space to rest, and then he had time to release the little apprentice of the mute girl. "Mingbao, Master is a little busy these two days. You can go to bed after having dinner with your aunt." The child Zhou Yueming nodded sensibly, "Master, I haven''t practiced swords yet." Yu Linlang thought, "Okay, then you can practice it in this tent for the teacher to see. Just practice for half an hour, and then go to bed." Two hours later, the sound of running came from outside the tent. Yu Linlang hurriedly released Mu Zhao from the space and acupuncture made him wake up. "Here you live, go!" Changqing lifted the curtain and his breath was slightly chaotic: "Criminal, everything is ready." Chapter 668 You cant fly Chapter 668 You can''t fly Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao rushed to the city tower at the same time. At that time, Yelu Shanying led a group of grassland soldiers to kill him and the sound of killing him was already surrounded by the city. The people brought by Yelu Shanying were anxious and started to set up rope ladders after crossing the city ditch. Tens of thousands of grassland soldiers were not afraid of life and death, and they all climbed up the city tower like crazy. Yu Linlang personally guided the defenders to ignite the fire and dropped bombs. The earth-made gunpowder bomb exploded among the grassland soldiers, causing chaos. "Get the bow." Mu Zhao waved his hand, and the person who followed him immediately raised a huge bow of hundreds of kilograms. "Yelu Shanying, I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices." Mu Zhao''s cold voice rose with the wind, and he bent his bow and shot arrows. A arrow was released through the air, and with the tumultuous flames landed on the several grassland soldiers climbing on the city tower. The grassland soldiers who were caught in the arrow shouted sharply, rolling down the city tower, knocking dozens of people down in a row. At the same time, earth-making fire bombs exploded one after another in the crowd, with huge shocks constantly, horses neighed and people roared, and the grassland soldiers were in a sudden chaos. Yelu Shanying held the frightened and neighed horse, held the iron sword and scolded him angrily, "Send the order and integrate..." "Bang!" The gunpowder bomb exploded at his feet, and the horse off the seat kicked his legs and tilted it backwards, immediately pulling the unlucky guy off the horse. Yelu Shanying said "Ah" and got stuck in her throat, and her man and her armor were already falling heavily to the ground. His mount was frightened and ran away regardless of the fright. Yelu Shanying''s leg was still stuck in the stirrups, so he was dragged back by the horses, rushing around among the grassland soldiers, causing a lot of flying. Poor these grassland soldiers, who were hungry for a day today, barely cheered up and carried their swords into battle. Now that they didn''t even have half of their strength, they were trampled to death by their own people. The camp was in chaos, and both Yelu Shanying and his deputy generals were confused at this time. "Where did the people in the Central Plains have such a powerful firearm?" A deputy general fell from the ground immediately and was hit by a fire bomb flying towards him before he could get up. The deputy general whose whole face was beaten wrongly, with a raging fire rising all over his body, rolling and struggling unconsciously, affecting many grassland soldiers around him. There are many soldiers, and once the chaos becomes more and more uncontrollable. Seeing this, Mu Zhao raised his hand and waved his hand, "All the soldiers obeyed the orders, followed me and fought out of the city, leaving all the people in the grassland." The shouts of soldiers from Daqi were shocking. Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and gave Yu Linlang the unexpectedly caught a gentle hug. He smiled and lowered his eyes to her, "Wait for me." Yu Linlang turned her eyes and saw Mu Zhao taking the spear handed over by Changqing and jumping down the city tower quickly. Flying robes swept through the wind. A man is agile and steadily, as perfect as before, even though he is on the battlefield at this moment, he is still as calm as walking in the garden. The border city was open, and thousands of soldiers followed Mu Zhao out of the city to intercept the retreating grassland soldiers. On Yelu Shanying''s side, two dead soldiers rushed forward, cut off the horse''s head without hesitation, dragging their major general out of the horse''s hooves. As soon as he looked up, he saw an overwhelming arrow shooting, and countless grassland soldiers in the front row were killed or injured. The dead soldier tried his best to protect Yelu Shanying and said loudly in Xichuan dialect, "General, we protect you and leave." Yelu Shanying was dragged by a horse and his legs were flying and bloody, barely supporting him, feeling extremely unwilling. In this situation, the other party''s momentum is Ruhong, but the atmosphere on the other party is low, and it seems that they have to retreat even if they do not retreat. Yelu Shanying was dissatisfied. He also wanted to calm down and make the soldiers obey orders. As a result, the border city opened its doors, and Mu Zhao led a group of elite soldiers and generals to come on horseback, shouting and killing shocked the sky and the earth. A grassland soldier hurriedly threw away his weapons, rolled and crawled to the side and knelt down honestly, kowtowed and surrendered. The man who refused to obey was instantly cut into two pieces by the troops of the Great Qi who rushed over, and his head and body were separated and he could not die again. The howling sounded and screamed throughout the sky. Yelu Shanying felt his eyes turn black and he stumbled and fell backwards. This is God''s going to destroy him! First, people of unknown origin stole all their weapons and food in the Xichuan Army, causing all his deployments to be empty. Then he led his people to fight hard, and in the end he didn''t even get the gate of Daqi Border City. Damn Mu Zhao, Da Qi, could this Da Qi always win general so invincible? The dead soldier hurriedly held him and rushed onto the horse, roared, protected Yelu Shanying and turned around and ran away. "My sons! Come with me and capture Yelu Shanying alive! Protect my mountains and rivers without any harm!" Mu Zhao sat upright and looked forward, raising his arms and shouting. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Catch alive and capture alive!" A deafening roar came from all directions. Yelu Shanying was already panicked and wanted to fall from the saddle several times. If it weren''t for the two dead soldiers protecting him tightly, he would have landed in a box. Yu Linlang took out his telescope and looked at the scene under the city, with a light curve on the corner of her mouth. She is worthy of being Zhaozhao in her family. She is even more handsome than other men when riding a horse, and she is cool and sarcastic. Siyou called people to bring several boxes of gunpowder bullets, straightened his waist and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Master, all the rest is here, can you still use it?" "It''s not enough to use it!" General Hu, who was sitting in the city tower, laughed out loud like a bell, "Thank you for bringing people to help. This battle is so much easier." These are all great weapons, what a treasure! Its better to save some use. Since the situation has been controlled by the prince, there is naturally no need to use such powerful weapons anymore. "Yes!" Jubilant sounds came from the city tower, and everyone''s face was filled with smiles. "Hahahahaha. Thanks to Lord Yuhu this time, he sent food to the soldiers and weapons and firearms!" He is worthy of being the famous Yuhu Lord. Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned a deaf ear to these compliments. There is nothing to show off about this. For her, it is really a dimensionality reduction attack, which means it is not a force to win. But who has let these grassland people live a good life and have to attack the Central Plains? No matter how bad the Central Plains is, it is her home. Grandmother, adoptive father and mother, and millions of people, why cant they live a peaceful life if they suffer the pain of war? Since you call me, you have to prepare for the corpse to remain unsustained. "Swish..." Zhan Shaohuang shot the dead soldier on Yelu Shanying''s left side with an arrow. The cavalry of the Great Qi surrounded him and killed the man with random swords. At the same time, Yelu Shanying felt a chill on her vest and quickly lowered her body. The horse was hit by an arrow on the butt, and the war horse shook the back of its hooves in pain, and shocked Yelu Shanying from the horse. More than a dozen cavalrymen of the Great Qi rushed forward, grabbed the frantically twisting horses with their scrambled horses, and knocked the horses to the ground. Yelu Shanying rolled on the spot for several times, and her helmet inlaid with bird feathers rolled to the ground, and her braided head loosely dispersed. He looked up, his eyes were spitting out of fire, and his face was filled with dust. Chapter 669 end Chapter 669 Final Chapter (I) Before he could speak, he was held back by a hook rope. Yelu Shanying fell to eat shit, and her whole face turned purple. When he raised his head, he happened to be right when Mu Zhao, who looked down on his face with contempt. "You!" Before Yelu Shanying could speak, Mu Zhao speared out and took out the big knife in his hand. The knife pierced into the ground with a slanted slant, and the red tassels on the hilt danced lightly in the wind. "Tie it. Wait until the fourth prince of the grassland people comes to discuss." "Mu Zhao, don''t even think about using me to threaten His Highness the Prince!" "Do you think you are still qualified to talk nonsense to me?" Mu Zhao sneered, pointed a spear forward, "turning around to see the soldiers you lead." Yelu Shanying''s eyes were so angry that he turned his head and saw the grassland soldiers he brought fleeing in all directions. Compared with the uniformity of the Great Qi army, the Xichuan army was simply... a mess of sand that was defeated. Yelu Shanying was spurted out of blood by the anger, and the man fell down in a state of decline. General Zhao laughed and carried a knife to command the soldiers to come forward to harvest the heads of the scattered grassland soldiers. "Criminal, there are really people who are so angry that they are alive." At the same time, the gate of Shangjing was kicked out by hundreds of herb bandits. Many bandits and bandits, like wolves, entered the sheep pen, and killed people everywhere like chopping melons and vegetables. Tianren Tiankui Tiangang and the other two led a group of monks from Yunyin Temple to run out of the Shanhai Restaurant, while killing and organizing the people running around on the street to temporarily hide in the restaurant for refuge. This incident happened quite suddenly, with the blue sky and clear sun. Who would have expected that a large number of bandits would break into Shangjing to commit crimes. Even if the emperor brought people to move the capital, it was still the old capital of Daqi, and it was not a scattered area. The people did not expect this to happen. Many passers-by were caught off guard and were killed, and the small vendors were even more panicked, with many people breaking their heads and breaking their arms. "Senior brother, send the signal quickly." Tian Kui cut off the knife in the thief''s hand with a knife, snatched the two people with injured arms out of the bandit''s hands, and stuffed them directly behind him. The people rolled into the Shanhai Restaurant. When they looked up, they saw many passers-by who were seriously injured like them hiding inside. The restaurant''s guys were now murderously holding swords and swords, and rushed to the door to block there, which made the common people hiding inside feel much more at ease. "Don''t be afraid, good boy." A couple coaxed the little girl in their arms, and when someone scratched her father''s arm, his face turned a little white. The shopkeeper ran out from behind and held a pile of medicine bottles to everyone, "Everyone helped each other and gave some medicine to those who were seriously injured." "Thank you, the shopkeeper." "Thank you." Everyone thanked them one after another, hurriedly took the medicine and helped each other spread the medicine powder. The woman holding the girl also took a bottle and rushed to the shopkeeper with gratitude. The medicine powder was sprinkled on the man''s arm, and the blood stopped, and the couple immediately showed a surprise expression. Outside the Shanhai Restaurant, when Tianren released fireworks signals, he heard the sound of fighting and miserable screams coming from the city gate. "You are here guarding the building, I''ll go over and take a look." Tianren ordered the two junior brothers. Just as they turned around and left, they saw Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong leading the Kongkongmen and others, rushing towards them. Afterwards, many people from the Northern Region Rivers and Lakers followed. These familiar faces fell into the eyes of the Yunyin Temple, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Before the horse could stop, Murong Chi flew off the horse and ran to Tianren and the others, "Master, the people from Zhongbei Camp''s Musketball Team have entered the city. We don''t have to go there, just deal with the remaining bandits here." Tian Ren breathed a sigh of relief and sighed inwardly that the musket team was coming quickly. "It was Master Yuhu who had a clever plan and arranged a firearm team to wait outside in advance. We just learned that this Shangjing was attacked by bandits." The head of the Hentianmen said with a sigh. "It''s hateful that the bandits are so bold in broad daylight." Master Tianren used a qi force to spread the voice, "Dear friends in the world, thank you for coming and help. I hope everyone will work together to kill all these scums who bully the people in all evil!" "good!" "Everyone goes together! No bandits stay!" "Report!" Several tragic grassland soldiers rolled down from their horses in panic, rolling and crawling into the tent. "A bastard, you''re so nervous! I''ve disturbed the king. Can you afford this crime?" A strong man with a beard pulled out his waist and chopped down at one of the soldiers. Only then did the other two see clearly that in the big tent, the newly appointed King Nishikawa was sitting on a tiger-skin stool with his arms around him and glaring. There was a trace of endless sadness in the soldiers'' hearts. They came to pass the message at the risk of their lives, but unexpectedly they ended up like this. Seeing the grassland soldiers who had been in the account with him being chopped into a pool of blood by the rude and strong man, the other two messengers rolled their eyes and fainted. "It''s outrageous." Yelu Bo was furious and asked someone to throw these grassland soldiers who broke into the camp. He rushed in and said nothing, and fainted when he rolled his eyes. Can such a soldier still work? The accompanying general Yelu Hong walked forward to stop him, "King, these people came from the front line of the border city all the way, so there must be important information to report." "It''s better to ask someone to wake them up and ask clearly." Yelu Bo waved his hand and looked dissatisfied, "Mr. Yelu Shanying, can the general not know? The troops he brought are more than twice as powerful as those of Daqi. In addition, we put the details inside the border city, and the inside and outside are combined..." "General, didn''t you say that we intercepted a batch of food from the Great Qi army in the border city a while ago? Hahahaha, then what else is there to worry about? The major general will definitely be foolproof in leading troops." Yelu Hong frowned and insisted that those two soldiers woke up and asked what was going on from them. The rough man snorted and waved his hand, "The king has something to do, so you can go out." Yelu Hong had no choice but to retreat. When the two dehydrated and weak soldiers woke up, it was almost dusk. When Yelu Hong asked the reason, he felt that it was a bolt from the blue. His son Yelu Shanying was captured alive by Mu Huaizhi, the **** of war in Qi. How is this possible? After asking more details, Yelu Hong was so angry that his eyes turned black and he hurriedly headed straight to Yelu Bo''s tent. But he was stopped by the rough man Heda in front of the camp, "The king is safe. General, please come forward to bother with me at the right time. If you have anything to say after dawn tomorrow." Yelu Hong''s face turned pale, "Military situation is urgent, please inform Heda." "No!" Heda waved his hand with anger on his face, "General, don''t make things difficult for the young, you know the king''s temper. This is the time when the king is enjoying his whole life. If you go and disturb him rashly, don''t blame me for not reminding you, General! You can''t bear the wrath of the king!" "you!" "You are you. Come and leave quickly, General, and I will talk about it after dawn." So, General Yelu Hong had no choice but to retreat and discuss the next battle with the deputy generals, without closing his eyes all night. From dawn to midnight, the sun finally arrived. When the king stood up, Heda had just summoned him by the order, the general angrily lifted the curtain and rushed in. "King, there has been a change in the front line. According to reports, all the food and weapons under Yelu Shanying''s tent were robbed, and my son has been captured by Mu Zhao now." "What?" Yelu Bo, who was still slowly eating grapes with the beauty''s smooth hands, jumped up. The beauty stopped hugging her and kicked her to the ground. Yelu Bo rushed to Yelu Hong, "General, is the news true or false?" "The true and true king, we have to **** the king back to the capital as soon as possible." It is absolutely impossible to go to the front line. The king''s safety is more important than anything else. As for his son Yelu Shanying... Yelu Hong sneered in his heart. As long as Daqi wants to have a good talk with them, he will never touch his son! Yelubo reacted and said repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I have to send me back to the capital immediately. I won''t go to the border town of Daqi. If I don''t go, I''ll go, take a walk, and return immediately." Yelu Hong didn''t say anything, but in his heart he felt a little contempt and disappointment about the newly appointed king. How could this king who has been chosen to take office in a lot of ways is even more useless than the eldest prince and the second prince? "Report!" A grassland soldier opened the tent and ran in sweat. "Five miles away from the left, he found smoke and dust rolling, as if a large number of cavalry approaching." "What?" Yelu Bo was panicked and quickly reached out and grabbed the general''s arm, "General, please send me away from here!" This place is too dangerous, how can it be surrounded? A cold light flashed in Yelu Hong''s eyes, and he swung his cloak and stepped out, "Good come, I''m still afraid that Mu Zhao won''t come!" "King, please withdraw with the two deputy generals first, and wait for the general to capture the war **** of the Great Qi alive for the king..." Yelu Bo didn''t listen to his **** at all. He quickly turned around and pulled Heda, "Hurry up, transfer more people to protect me, and be sure to send me back to the capital safely." "It''s the king." "The tents for the food storage in the north are burning!" I don''t know who shouted, and dozens of fire bombs exploded. Before the troops and horses of the Great Qi arrived, the fire bomb arrived first, and the grassland soldiers were caught off guard. Before the fire started, Yu Linlang went in and out of the tent of the food and medicine, and fed the people of Xichuan cleanly. When the fire took advantage of the wind to ignite, she had already slipped out of the back camp and ran all the way to the middle of the military camp. At this time, Mu Zhao had already brought the vanguard troops to kill in. A silver spear flew in his hands like a dragon, provoking dozens of grassland soldiers, raising their arms and swinging them out. Yu Linlang was shocked. He had already sneaked into the camp and turned it around. After plundering some gold, silver and treasures scattered on the table, she slipped out and shouted, "Huaizhi, then Yelu Bo has run away!" Mu Huaizhi had already met the agile veteran Yelu Hong and said with a smile, "Well, let''s help me pull that guy back." "Okay!" Yu Linlang was waiting for this sentence. Hearing this, he jumped happily and rushed forward like a flashing star. So interesting, Linlang likes to catch people the most! Especially cats and mice, it''s really fun. Yu Linlang''s figure was like an arrow and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Yelu Hong was shocked when he saw this! A martial arts master! No, he should be a peerless master. Everyone is an ordinary soldier. Suddenly, a man from the martial arts world who is superb. Who can withstand this? I''m afraid that the many dead soldiers around the king are not as good as the girl. "Yelu Hong, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me." Mu Zhao smiled loudly and picked up General Yelu''s head crown at the tip of his gun. Yelu Hong couldn''t dodge his horse, and his black and white hair was loose, and his disheveled hair was so embarrassed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this time, Yu Linlang had followed the cavalry running in front of him and chased him out three miles away. She smiled and threw out a handful of medicine powder, "Okay, leave it all for me!" "Yelu Bo, don''t think that if you dress up as a soldier, your aunt won''t recognize you." Yu Linlang pulled out the ribbon from her waist and hooked a soldier dressed in the crowd, dragging her over. Yelu Bo fell heavily to the ground, his soul and soul trembled. General Zhao led all the people and rushed over, and saw Lord Yuhu stop the team from afar. He was very calm and couldn''t help but howl and sighed: What speed is this Yuhun? They rode their horses all the way, but they could not escape far from the Yuhun''s unpredictable light body technique. "Who are you?" Yelu Bo completely collapsed. Arent Daqi women all daughters in the deep boudoir who cannot hold their hands and shoulders? What is most depressing about the woman in front of Maos eyes is that so many soldiers, why did this woman recognize him at first glance? "I know you have a hundred questions in your mind." Yu Linlang smiled and blinked at him, "But I won''t tell you." Yelu Bo was so angry that he cursed, "You hateful Daqi woman, I will tear you away..." Yu Linlang raised her palm and patted Yelu Bo''s pig-headed face with a ray of energy, but she smiled, "It''s all in your aunt''s hands, and she dares to be humble." General Zhao finally came over with his own people. When he came closer, he saw that the poor fourth prince of the grassland had swollen like a steamed bun! "Everything is tied!" General Zhao gave the order, and the soldiers of the Great Qi rushed forward like wolves and tigers, **** and dragged them all back. Yu Linlang followed the soldiers leisurely. As soon as he turned back to Xichuan Camp, he saw an old man wearing ragged armor and disheveled hair laughing madly. "Yeah, this is crazy." Yu Linlang didn''t care about the old man pretending to be crazy and gave him a poison pill first and asked someone to drag him down and take good care of him. Then someone carried a few big pots over, cooked several pots of poisonous water for the soldiers in Xichuan, and stared at them and drank them one by one. After that, she still smiled, "Okay, let me tell you something now. I will let you go later. No matter if you escape back to Xichuan, it''s fine. Within three days, I''ll give me the third prince of Xichuan. Bring him here. We will wait for him in the border town. Don''t worry, we won''t take his life, we just have a good talk." "When I see your third prince, I will give you antidote. Otherwise, you will all...ah in three days." Yu Linlang sighed, showing a compassionate attitude. All the grassland soldiers wished they could curse her! Who are these people who poured poison on them and showed such false expressions that they had no choice. Its a pity that they cant beat others and cant escape even if they run away! The people of Daqi are really insidious. These grassland soldiers now regret it. Although their lives are **** the grassland, they are still achievable. Why bother to come this time? Not only are they beaten into a dog, but they also have a psychological shadow. "Okay, anyone who has given medicine just now can leave." Yu Linlang waved her hand. Yelu Bo brought 100,000 soldiers during this trip. In addition to the tens of thousands who were just filled with poison, there were also many who died in battle and escaped in the chaos. The remaining 10,000 or 20,000 grassland soldiers... While asking people to control the grassland soldiers, General Zhao cursed, "Damn it, do you still have to keep these wastes?" Mu Zhao glanced at the rough man, and General Zhao immediately shut his mouth obediently and showed a flattering smile, "Criminal, then Lao Zhao will take them back first." "It''s all tied up." Mu Zhao told lightly. He didn''t need to give any instructions to do this, Lao Zhao and the others knew how to deal with it. Its a joke that they dont have enough food, so they naturally cannot give the prisoners of war food. At most, feed two mouthfuls of water to ensure that they dont die of thirst within three days. Yelu Bo was **** in a carriage, and his mouth was blocked and he was still not honest. He stared at Yu Linlang angrily, as if he wanted to carve her figure into his bones. Mu Zhao raised his hand and punched the pig-headed face twice, "What are you looking at? Look at it again and you dug your eyes." "If you lose, you will admit defeat. Are you so dissatisfied?" "We won''t talk nonsense to fools." Yu Linlang hurriedly took his hand and looked at him with a smile, "Did your hand hurt just now? I''ll give you some medicine." Prince Mu instantly became a good baby, leaning against Yu Linlang like a boneless body, "Lang''er, I feel like I don''t have much strength now." "Oh, you''re so tired just now. I''ll take your pulse. You haven''t healed yet. You can''t be so brave again in the future. I''ll help you get into the car. What do you want to eat? Get it for you." Changqing and Changzhi followed their master expressionlessly, and they couldn''t see the virtues of their prince! This battle is so simple. There is gunpowder bullet in front and behind, and the Jade Fox is helping you! No matter how difficult the battle in the past was, I never saw my prince be so tired. It was simply... pretending too much! Yu Linlang didn''t care what others complained about. She helped Mu Zhao into the car, took her pulse and bandaged the wound. In fact, the prince had no injuries on his body, but he still obediently asked Linlang to check it out, then he reached out to hug her and said with a smile, "My Lang''er is really amazing." Yu Linlang pursed her lips and laughed, "I need to go into seclusion these days and try to refine the antidote that combines toxins." "Does Lang''er have a clue?" Mu Zhao''s eyes lit up slightly. Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s considered some, but it''s not sure at the moment." As long as the antidote can be produced, there is no need to worry that Nan Chu will put this kind of poisonous person into use in large quantities. Once the situation can be controlled, Da Qi will be sure to hold peace talks with Nan Chu. Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang are the same in their hearts. It is best not to hit if they can. Fighting war is not conducive to development, but to waste people and money. "Thank you for my hard work." "Not hard work." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. She is not a savior, and she can''t do anything to save the people from water and fire. All she can do is just something within her ability. In less than three days, the third prince of the grassland took the initiative to find the border town. Compared to the rude fourth prince Yelu Bo, the third prince of the grassland, Yelu Wen is a gentleman. "The third prince is meeting again." "Criminal Mu." The third prince of the grassland reached out and crossed his chest and bowed respectfully to Mu Zhao. "Xiao Wang has been traveling in the Central Plains for many years and loves your Central Plains culture deeply." The third prince Yelu Wen smiled straight to the point, "You may as well say something that the prince is blunt. As long as it is something Xiao Wang can do, he will do his best." "Oh? The third prince is so easy to talk to?" Mu Zhao seemed to smile. "It''s not that Xiao Wang is easy to talk to, but... Prince Mu and you are all Xiao Wang''s life-saving benefactors." Yelu Wen admitted frankly, "If it weren''t for your help to subdue the mad dog, Xiao Wang would not have been able to return to Xichuan openly this time. Mad dog? Mu Zhao laughed a little. The third prince Yelu Wen actually called his fourth brother a mad dog, which shows how disliked him. "In this way, is the third prince willing to sign a ceasefire agreement with us and is willing to give some compensation to our Daqi people on behalf of Nishikawa?" "I am willing to do it, of course I am willing!" The third prince of Xichuan agreed, "This time, the troops sent by Daqi are the fault of our Xichuan. Daqi is willing to let us go, and Xiao Wang is grateful to him on behalf of Xichuan!" These three princes are very talented! Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing looked at each other, and then looked at the gentle and gentle third prince of Nishikawa. "It''s so good. The third prince please sit down. This is an agreement we have drawn up. The third prince can take a closer look. If you have any objections, you can raise them." A peace talk was completed in a very peaceful atmosphere. How can the third prince of Nishichuan have any capital to talk about? Their mad dog brother is still locked in the Great Qi military camp, and even worse, there are tens of thousands of Xichuan prisoners of war in the hands of others. What can I talk about? What else can you talk about except for your full promise? From noon to evening, the third prince was mainly listening to Prince Mu''s talk. During this period, he added tea several times, and both sides were quite satisfied with the talk. The third prince signed a ceasefire and compensation agreement, and repeatedly guaranteed that all the supplies would be transported to the border town within half a month. The compensation included gold, silver, herbs, war horses and other materials. After Yu Linlang came out of seclusion, he made a rough calculation for the grassland people and couldn''t help but be amazed. After this battle, the grassland people lost their shorts to the sky. I am afraid that it will not be able to get up after ten or eight years in the future. After the signing of the crowd, the prince arranged a group of grassland people in advance to show his style of the Great Qi Dynasty, with about 2,000 people. After these grassland people went out, they learned that Xichuan had signed such an unequal treaty, and they were all frosted with eggplant, which was so depressed. When they learned that in addition to asking them to make a lot of compensation from Xichuan, they also blatantly asked them what the prisoners of war redeem fees and the prisoners of war ration fees were used, and they couldn''t help but curse. The trash fee! These days they were detained in prisoners of war camps. They had never been in half a meter except for drinking two sips of water a day. The people of Daqi were both cunning and treacherous, deliberately hungry them and did not allow them to have the strength to escape. The people of the grassland have lived hardships these days. "As for the fourth prince of Xichuan, I''m afraid I have to stay in our Daqi for a while." Mu Zhao looked at the third prince with a smile on his face, "We will take the fourth prince to the capital of Daqi. Do the third prince have any objections?" "No, no, what the prince did is completely reasonable." Chapter 670 end Chapter 670 Final Chapter (II) The third prince almost raised his hands and feet to cheer. This mad dog, the fourth son of Daqi, can do whatever he wants to do, and it will be better if he doesn''t come back, so as not to make a difference to him when he returns to the grassland! The third prince saluted Mu Zhao with a smile on his face, "You may not know anything about the noble prince. These third princes also have a very powerful sister named Yelu Xin. She is very talented in marching and fighting. Xiao Wang is worried about her..." "You don''t have to worry." Mu Zhao stopped him lightly, "Yelu Xin is afraid that his clone is unable to come back." "You go back and be your grassland king peacefully. As long as you don''t invade the Central Plains, we will not become enemies." The third prince knew the elegance when he heard Xian Ge. When he heard Prince Mu''s words, half of his heart was immediately relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. "That''s right, that''s right. Xiao Wang must follow the prince''s teachings and will definitely lead the people of our grassland to live a peaceful life without making any meaningless disputes." It seems that Da Qi will continue to deal with Yelu Xin''s stupid guy. It''s very good, it''s great! He was really worried that Yelu Xin, a woman, could not survive in the Central Plains, and would return to the grassland to continue to compete with him for the position of the lord of the grassland. As long as Yelu Xin dies outside and cannot come back, everything will be easy to say. Give him some time and I believe that Xichuan will continue to develop. As long as he does not fight, with his talent and knowledge, he will be able to regain knowledgeable people in the future, and sooner or later, Xichuan will be able to restore his former glory. The third prince Yelu Wen showed a look of gratitude and thanked him for leaving. As for Yu Linlang, she agreed to leave the room in three days, but in fact, she came out of the room after several days. Yu Linlang was quite regretful to learn that the third prince of the grassland had led a group of grassland people back to Xichuan obediently. "I heard that these three princes are white-faced scholars, not like the people on their grassland at all. They are gentle and polite and funny..." Yu Linlang muttered with a chopstick of beef noodles. Mu Zhao held her hand and pretended to be jealous, "How much do you want to see these three princes? They have been muttering about others since just now. Lang''er, I want you to look at me!" Yu Linlang almost choked by a mouthful of noodle soup. She quickly sucked a tissue to wipe her mouth, and pinched his face with a smile, "My family is the cutest." Changqing and Changzhi carried two buckets of water in, put down expressionlessly, "Master, the water has been delivered." I didn''t see it, but I really didn''t see it. Why didn''t I know that their prince was like this before? Yu Linlang smiled and turned his head and waved his hand, "Oh, okay! I''ll take a bath after I finish eating! Huaizhi, we will go back to Shangjing tomorrow." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "Okay." There are General Zhao and General Hu here in the border town, so he doesn''t have to worry. "Don''t worry, the message said that the bandits in Shangjing entered the city less than half a stick of incense, and they were controlled by the musket team. Lang''er was still thinking carefully, and I didn''t expect such a mess to happen in Shangjing." Yu Linlang put down his chopsticks and sighed, "The grassland people have retreated, but I suspect... Chu Lanyi will write a book and send a private message to Ye Chuanxin to point out your identity." After all, in this battle, they will completely disintegrate the alliance between Nanchu and Xichuan, and a huge uproar will surely cause. Chu Lanyi will definitely come up with another plan if he fails to achieve one plan. If the people of Xichuan are not useful, then he will definitely focus on the Huai Dynasty''s life experience. Now the emperor has entrusted important tasks to Huai, before he knows his true identity... If I learn about it, I am not sure what the emperor will think. Mu Zhao smiled and shook her hand, "Don''t worry, just know, it''s impossible to cover the fire." His eyes were far away and he smiled, "Let''s see." Xu Donglan lit a stove of incense and lifted the incense burner with a tiny hand. Turning his eyes and looking around, he took a brocade robe, held it in front of the emperor and put it on him, "The heat slowly passes, and the sky will be cold. Your Majesty is better to be careful of the dragon body." Ye Chuan Shin sighed with a deep brow, put down the letter in his hand and looked at her, "Lan''er is intent." "Your Majesty, don''t you worry too much. Isn''t there any good news coming today? The situation in the border town has stabilized. After the grassland people retreat, our side will be completely stable." Xu Donglan brought him a cup of hot tea. He advised, "There will be better in the middle of the capital." "At today''s court meeting, the stubborn party is still criticizing me, saying that moving the capital is too hasty." It was a bit hasty. I dont know how many times it took to deduce the Sitian surveillance calculations since ancient times, but this time I moved north only by the emperors words. "Your Majesty does this and it is a critical moment. After all, the location of the old capital is not conducive to preventing the remnants of Nan Chu." "Lan''er also read this letter." Ye Chuan Nobu handed over the letter. Xu Donglan was stunned, and hesitated and took it over in seconds, scanning it with a glance. "How do Lan''er thinks about this?" Ye Chuanxin picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Your Majesty, I am just a woman, and I dare not discuss state affairs." Xu Donglan stared at the ground with fear and fear, holding her hand with a little white. "I forgive you for not being guilty, but you can say it''s okay." Ye Chuan Nobu looked at her with a smile, "I know you are smart and have a good understanding of people. In front of me, there is no need to hide your weakness." Xu Donglan hesitated for a moment and said, "I have limited talent and knowledge, but if Your Majesty wants to hear it, I will use this to say a few words." "Since this letter comes from the hands of the imperial heir of Nan Chu, the authenticity is up to date." "Oh?" Ye Chuan Nobu raised his eyebrows slightly intriguedly, "Does Lan''er feel that what Chu Lanyi said may not be true?" Xu Donglan nodded boldly, "It is well known that Xichuan and Nanchu alliance are not the same. If Xichuan and Nanchu were not invaded in a large-scale attack this time, we would not have to retreat to Junzhou." "The prince of Xuanping led the brave and fearless soldiers of our Great Qi to defeat Xichuan and return soon. This letter was delivered to His Majesty at this time." "I''m sorry to say that Nan Chu is so sinister that it''s obvious. They want to separate Your Majesty and the Crown Prince, and they want your past relationship to be gone." Yechuan Nobu nodded slightly, "What Lan''er said is reasonable." "I have some shallow and foolish opinions and I have made a fool of myself before His Holiness." Ye Chuan Nobu looked at her with a smile, "Lan''er, don''t belittle yourself. I heard that you have also achieved excellent results in Shuyun Women''s Academy in the past." Xu Donglan smiled slightly and her eyes fell into the distance, "When speaking excellent words, they are really far inferior to Lord Yuhu." "Oh?" Ye Chuan Nobu immediately felt a little excited, "Can you tell me about your affairs in the academy?" "Your Majesty doesn''t bother me, I am willing to tell you." Yechuan Nobu laughed happily. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao originally thought of returning to Beijing immediately tomorrow, but although the border town defeated the grassland people, they brought a lot of compensation. But those supplies need to be fully brought back to Beijing. Therefore, the two of them finally stayed in the border town for half a month and handled all the matters. When we return to Junzhou, it is already autumn. The autumn wind brings joy, and the two walked into Lincheng, the former Junzhou Prefecture, with the afterglow of the setting sun, and are now renamed Shangjing. As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw the most useful **** beside Ye Chuanxin leading the public to greet him. "I''ll go see my grandmother, you go to the palace." Yu Linlang threw a sentence to Mu Zhao, and was impatient to enter the palace to listen to nonsense. "Mr. Yuhu." Eunuch Wang hurriedly stepped forward and saluted again, and said politely, "Sir, Your Majesty also wants to see you." This prince is a personal talent. After being in the palace for a long time, he knew that this Yuhun is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you dont want to die, dont mess with him. The noble concubine, the Empress Dowager Yuhu, was now under half-housed under house arrest because she had hit Lord Yuhu. He didn''t dare to ask in front of Yu Linlang that Your Majesty wanted to summon you, but said carefully that Your Majesty wanted to see you. This shows how much psychological shadow the Lord Yuhu himself caused to those people in the palace. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, looked at the prince''s father-in-law, and called him his name, "What''s the matter with Ye Chuanxin? What good things can you do when you enter the palace? You''ve been talking all over and over again, and you don''t have time to listen." Eunuch Wang looked at Mu Zhao with help. The prince sat upright on the horse''s back with a cold face and said lightly, "Lang''er is no longer an official in the court." The implication is that if you have nothing to do, dont bother with it. "Yes, oh no, no." Eunuch Wang was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "Your Majesty said, Lord Yuhu is the chief of the Demon Suppression Department and is an indispensable good official in my Great Qi." "And this battle in the border city, thanks to Lord Yuhu leading people to retrieve so much food, the war continued smoothly." "Your Majesty is very grateful to you, sir. I want to express my gratitude to you in person." Seeing that the old **** was so anxious that he scratched his head, Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, then I''ll meet him in the palace. But first, Concubine Li..." "Don''t worry, sir, just worry. Concubine Li has been eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha''s name recently to cultivate her body and cultivate her nature, and she will not leave her bedroom if she has nothing to do." Oh, I''m still in a state of confinement, Yu Linlang is satisfied. That''s fine, don''t do anything messy for her. She only knows one move, that is... one force reduces ten times! If the trouble starts, the old lady will be solved on the spot. You can''t blame her for being too rude. The two of them followed the prince into the palace and said they had entered the palace, but in fact this was a palace in Junzhou Prefecture. In previous years, every time the late emperors came to Junzhou to avoid the cold winter, they were no longer able to do so. The real palace is said to be under construction, but it is not going so smoothly. The main reason is that the funds are a bit tight. This time, they used the grassland people as empty-handed property, which greatly reduced the local taxes in Junzhou Prefecture. Once the money for building a palace is available, the levy and miscellaneous taxes will not be smashed to the people. But... Yu Linlang really doesn''t like this feudal dynasty. Those nobles and ministers in the palace must live well everywhere. If the emperor and the concubines in the harem live in such a good palace, they will stay there. In any case, they will have to build a new palace. When Ye Chuanxin saw the two, his posture was very low. When he came forward, he held Mu Zhao''s hand tightly, showing a look of emotion, "Huaizhi, thank you very much for this battle in the border town. Lord Yuhu is here." Mu Zhao took off his palm without hesitation and bowed, "Thank you for your praise. Targeting the border and defending the territory is the duty of the meritorious minister." "This time it''s really thanks to your husband and wife who work together to move forward without fear of hardships and overcome all difficulties. How difficult this battle is not easy, I know very well." Those who want money but have no money and no food can still do this I was about to drive the grassland people back, which shows that Huaizhi and Linlang have spent a lot of effort. Mu Huaizhi smiled slightly and said to the truth, "It''s not difficult. I have Linlang, so I have no worries about everything." Yu Linlang:Yechuan Nobu was stunned and then laughed loudly, Yes, if Lord Yuhu helps with all his might, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort. Yu Linlang smiled slightly. Ye Chuanxin invited the two to take their seats, and asked the eunuchs to serve tea and snacks, then he looked worried, "Huaizhi, Miss Linlang, you two have just returned from the border town, maybe you haven''t heard of it yet." "On the other side of Nanchu... Chu Lanyi has established a capital in Pingjiang Prefecture, and they have been on the water and are almost burning the war to Dingzhou Prefecture!" Yu Linlang actually knew about it a long time ago, and she was not surprised by this. Since Nan Chu wants to rebel, it will definitely not stop in the Jiangnan area. It was sooner or later to go north, so the emperor decisively moved the capital. At least Junzhou Prefecture built a very long fortification, and it was not easy for laymen to call him. Furthermore, the waterway cannot reach Junzhou Prefecture, which is the key point. The most fear of stalemate in war. Once stalemate is in, no one knows who will win. Chu Lanyi led his people to travel across mountains and rivers, and his people were exhausted, so he might not be able to win. Of course, the premise is that she produces the antidote that fuses toxins as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be empty talk. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Now, the high priest Mora of Xichuan Town and the grassland princess Yelu Xin have fought to Hanzhong City, Dingzhou Prefecture. Once the city is captured, they can drive straight into the Bian River and continue northward." "Huaizhi, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I can only ask you to lead the Iron Cavalry to block them in Hanzhong City again." The emperor looked at Mu Huaizhi with sincerity, and looked at Yu Linlang from time to time. Yu Linlang knew that it would be no good for the emperor to let them enter the palace, but since he had to take care of this matter, he could only take care of it to the end. "I will find a way to let Chu Lanyi sit down with you and have a talk." Yu Linlang looked at Ye Chuanxin deeply, "You must be prepared." "What, what preparations are?" Ye Chuan Nobu, the young emperor, was a little scared at this time, but his face remained silent. "Even if I make an antidote, I can only restore the poisonous person who is not deeply poisoned and has not completely lost his mind. But those who are poisoned for more than three years and five years, or even longer, may be cured." Yu Linlang looked at him seriously. Ye Chuan Nobu said in a tough tone, "That is... Lord Yuhu''s medicine can only control the fusion toxin and will not spread infinitely, but it cannot completely remove the original poisonous people." "That''s what it means." Yu Linlang nodded, "And it will take me at least three months to half a year to completely produce this antidote in large quantities." This does not include the time when unlimited experiments fail, which requires a lot of manpower and material resources. "Just Master Yuhu will do it, I will support you to the greatest extent." Ye Chuanxin replied loudly. Being able to control is already the best situation, it is better than infinite spread. Yu Linlang looked at the emperor and said in a quiet voice, "So, emperor, you must do a complete psychological construction. You must divide this country into half of Nanchu." "We will block the poisonous people from the city of Hanzhong to the greatest extent. At that time, with the west of the Bianhe River as the boundary, the north and south of the Yangtze River will divide the world. Can you accept it?" Yechuan Nobuo even stopped breathing. Are the world about to be divided into two points? Is this the best ending? "There''s no way..." "No." Yu Linlang shook his head and looked at the emperor with a narrow eyes. "This is already the best solution I can think of, and it is the best way to quell the war as soon as possible and not waste money on the people." "Apart from that, the war has been going on for years. Once... you are ready to fight Nan Chu to death, I can''t tell who will win." "Emperor, you must prepare as soon as possible, with a lot of money, manpower and material resources to ensure that this battle lasts for three or five years." The emperor didn''t say anything, and he was completely speechless. "You know very well that the army of poisonous people in Chu Lanyi''s hand has been cultivated for years, and now there are at least 50,000 people." "So many?" Ye Chuan Nobu was exclaimed. "This is just the most conservative estimate. And each of them is very good at fighting." Yu Linlang looked at the emperor with a faint look, "You probably don''t know yet. In the battle of Qiongshan, the Demon-Suppressing Department cleared out most of the demons in the world. A few of the remaining ones are now rarely seen. "But Chu Lanyi..." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but sigh. Mu Zhao raised his hand and held her cold little hand, gently snatched it, comforting her softly, "Don''t worry about Lang''er, I will always be with you if I have everything." Yechuan Nobu wanted to kick the bowl of dog food in front of him, but he didn''t dare! He still couldn''t help but urge and asked, "Mr. Yuhu, what about Chu Lanyi? You said." "According to my guess, Chu Lanyi is likely to have raised one of the few demons in captivity. By the critical moment, it may become a lifelong nightmare for the Great Qi army." "What?" Yechuan Nobuya almost jumped up, "Sir, how sure are you saying this?" "At least 70%." Yu Linlang glanced at Ye Chuanxin with a sympathy. She has a reasonable and well-founded suspicion, and it is impossible to say that it is infinitely close to the facts. If she hadn''t had her, the human-shaped cheater, Da Qi would have been killed by the biological and chemical weapons led by Chu Lanyi... This is her prediction. "What should I do?" Ye Chuan Nobu was a little confused. "So you need a peace talk." Yu Linlang said seriously, "I will calm you down and have a good talk for me when you sit down. Don''t make the world a waste of war." "If any of you are unwilling to talk about it." Yu Linlang bent her lips and did not continue. But the threat in the words is self-evident. "Okay, everything is listened to Lord Yuhu." Ye Chuan felt a little chill in his heart. He really didn''t know that Chu Lanyi was actually hiding a group of demons, and wanted to give Da Qi a fatal blow. I believe that if all this demon is controlled by Chu Lanyi, there will be too many uncertainties under his command. "Emperor, you need to discuss it with the courtiers." Yu Linlang stared at him with a firm look on his face, "At the latest half a year, I want you both to sit down and talk!" "At that time, I don''t want to hear those stubborn and pedantic words." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and looked down on him, "You know, I am a person who only knows how to do things when he gets angry and doesn''t like to mess with others." "At the latest and the latest spring next year, you will come to Hanzhong City. The peace talks require you to come in person, and we cannot replace you." "You''re ready." "Okay!" Although Ye Chuan was unsure of his confidence, he still gritted his teeth and promised, "I will hold a small court meeting tomorrow and discuss with the ministers of the cabinet first." Yu Linlang nodded. When the two of them came out of the palace, the bright moon was already hanging high. The two of them had just eaten two pieces of pastries, but they were a little hungry at this time. Yu Linlang touched the man''s belly with his hands and feet, "You''re hungry, eat a bun to cushion your belly first, and I''ll give you something delicious." She took out two hot buns from the space, stuffed one into Mu Zhao''s mouth without any hesitation, and walked forward while biting her. "I originally wanted to go to my grandmother''s house, but now it''s so late, so I''d better go there early tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao laughed, held her hand, and walked towards the palace gate with Eunuch Wang, "Lang''er, thank you for your hard work these days, you have had a good rest tomorrow, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." Yu Linlang nodded and paused slightly to look forward. I saw two palace maids dressed in a way blocking Eunuch Wang and murmured to him in a low voice. Yu Linlang had already heard what the three of them were muttering, but just raised his eyebrows slightly and did not ask. Eunuch Wang took small steps and quickly retreated to them, and saluted carefully, "Criminal, Concubine Lan invites Lord Yuhu to come over, saying that there is something important to discuss." The prince looked down at Lang''er. Yu Linlang thought for a moment and said to him with a smile, "Then you go out of the palace first, and I''ll go to the empress''s side. You come to pick me up tomorrow morning and we''ll go to see our grandmother together." "Okay." Mu Zhao responded with a smile. He was very relieved. With Lang''er''s skills, let alone a small palace, even a wave of poisonous people could not keep her. Yu Linlang smiled at him, watched him leave with Eunuch Wang, and nodded at the two palace maids, "Lead the way." The two palace maids were very respectful and hurriedly led her to Xu Donglan''s inner bedroom. The night was hazy, and Xu Donglan was standing at the door wearing a thin cloak. When she saw her coming, she hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile, "But I''ve been looking forward to you." "Why are you standing here? If the anger is getting colder today, be careful of your stomach." Yu Linlang glanced at her, pulled her hand and walked into the house quickly. Xu Donglan looked at her with a soft smile, "Linlang, are you leaving Beijing again tomorrow?" "Let''s go the day after tomorrow." "Then I''ll send someone to give you something tomorrow, so don''t refuse." "No need to be so troublesome, I have everything." Yu Linlang pulled her down on the couch. "You can bring all my wishes with me." Xu Donglan patted her hands with a smile on her eyes. "You come to me, not just to see me off." "I can''t hide anything from you." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. A little palace maid quickly knelt down on the ground and begged, "Mr. Yuhu, I heard that you have excellent medical skills. Can you help our empress check around the palace to see if there is anything wrong?" "The Empress almost turned red half a month ago, and her body has been getting thinner recently. How can she survive the day of giving birth if she continues like this?" "You are... Ying''er." Yu Linlang looked at the girl and had a very impression of Xu Donglan, the close-fitting girl. "Get up and talk." "Yes, it''s a servant, Miss Linlang, please help us." Chapter 1 Abandoned like a piece of shoes Chapter 1: Abandoned as if you were During the Yongyou period, the winter began, the water from Guannan Road caused no harvest of particles. The hungry people in Qizhou, Qingzhou and other places traveled thousands of miles north, and countless hungry bones were frozen to death. This year''s winter avenue came very early. After a night of fine snow, crystal white frost was hung on the leaves of the plants and trees, and a thin layer was also laid on the ground. The sky is slightly bright. At the entrance of Xiaofu Village, a group of villagers who were on high alert were gathered, holding wooden sticks and hoes, staring at the group of ragged refugees opposite. The two sides pushed each other and clamored loudly. On the dirt **** not far from the entrance of the village, several carriages were parked quietly on one side, and five or six women were gathered around a circle of fires to eat tea and chat. "I want me to tell you that on this cold and cold day, we shouldn''t have come out to pick up this Miss Yu." Hongwei glanced at the noisy entrance of the village, blunt her mouth disgustedly, turned her head and changed to another smiling face, and looked at a middle-aged woman with a long face in a flattering face. "Madam, you said yes, you''ve been tired all the way." Madam Hu raised her eyelids and looked at her, picked up the tea and drank slowly, "Don''t forget that Miss Yu is the real lady in the governor''s house." "Oh, who doesn''t know this?" Hongwei smiled contemptuously, "It''s said that it was the legitimate lady of the governor''s house, but she had a strong fate. She ran into the princess and mother. She had been thrown into the village for more than ten years and had to die for herself. If the old lady hadn''t been reading half of her sentence on her 60th birthday this time, God would know if she would be taken back in this life." "No." Another old lady surnamed Fang touched, with a disdainful look on her face, "She is the old saying goes, a lady with a body and a girl. She has a despicable fate and should be criticized by others!" Hongwei smiled and added some hot water to Madam Hu and Madam Fang, "That girl was abandoned in the village since she was three years old. Who wouldn''t know that there was no place for her to stay in the mansion for so many years?" Then he **** his mouth at the entrance of the village with the torch below, "Mums, do you think she can handle this?" Madam Hu said lightly, "Will you go over and take a look at it. Go and call the guards in the mansion and let''s go down to watch the fun together." Several maids giggled and helped Madam Hu and Madam Fang get up and headed towards the entrance of the village where the more they were getting more and more troublesome. At that time, many refugees surrounded Xiaofu Village broke through the fences temporarily set up by the villagers and rushed towards the village like crazy. "Everyone will go into the village and grab it together! What are we afraid of if we have nothing left! As long as we can break through, are we afraid of not having a full meal?" "Big Head Brother is right! Everyone is fighting!" Village chief Chen Funong took all the strong men in the village, chasing them with sweat, shouting loudly, "Everyone, calm down! Don''t be confused when you are impulsive!" "Everyone, everyone!" He shouted at the top of his lungs, but who could pay attention to him at this moment. All the refugees who rushed into the village were red and followed Big Head to the largest house in the village. "Look at it! This farmer looks the most spacious and wealthy, and must be a rich family! You don''t have to be polite to them, take it!" The big-headed brother shouted "take" and shouted the momentum of trying to drive the mountains. All the refugees who followed him felt a boiling blood. Just as I was about to open the main door with my feet, I heard a slight "creak" sound, and the gate of the courtyard opened by itself. The morning light is hazy. A girl in plain clothes, standing quietly with a light expression. Black silk is picked up with a thin green bamboo. The dark lacquer eyes flowed, and a cool glance passed by, and the instant that the refugees who were surging with blood had a sudden crisis, and they couldn''t help but take a step back half a step. She was obviously just an ordinary girl, but just standing there and looking at her, she gave people a feeling of flowing in the mountains and mountains. It seems like taking the front half is endless blasphemy. Seeing that everyone was not moving, Big Head Brother couldn''t help but raise his arms and shout, "What are you waiting for? Rush!" "If you think about it, then rush forward. Don''t treat ignorance as fearless." The girl''s tone was cold, she raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes fell on the big-headed brother''s face, and slowly moved down. Seeing this, Big Head Brother shrank his neck and hurriedly covered his face with random ships on his face, and his eyes dodged and did not dare to touch him. Yu Linlang moved a small step away, turned his gaze to the refugees, and said lightly, "You are rushing, stealing and robbing, and the nature is completely different." "You used to be displaced refugees, but now you want to become bandits and become disgusting bandits. Are you trying to challenge the laws of the Great Qi and become enemies of the entire Great Qi?" The sound was neither high nor low nor fast nor slow, but it was like a basin of ice water, pouring on everyone''s body, causing the blood trembling in everyone''s bones to cool a little. When the big head brother saw that the situation seemed to be very unfavorable to his side, he hurriedly urged him, "Idiot, what are you waiting for? The mountains of gold and silver are placed in front of you, big fish and meat are waiting for you to enjoy! Just take out a little courage, as long as you think about it, everything is yours!" "Listen to Big Head Brother! We are almost starving to death, so why bother with so much!" "The law does not blame everyone! If you are not a fool, let''s go with this little girl, and take her down first." Several people followed the big-headed brother forward without hesitation, and their eyes flashed, and they were about to throw themselves upside down in front of the door. Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips and called out softly, "Jiujin, beat me! Those leading dogs barking, break their legs first and then discuss the others." Suddenly, a girl with round face and pink cheeks jumped off the roof, holding a red fire stick in her hand, and smashed it at Big Head Brother and others without saying a word. The stick that burned until it turned red seemed to have eyes, and only knocked on the legs of Big Head Brother''s ladies who were leading the clamor. The hot fire sticks "grown" on the human body, causing the pain to run away. In a few seconds, Big Head Brother and the others were knocked to the ground by the little girl, and several dog legs were broken. Jiujin swung the fire stick and turned around, then kicked the big-headed brother''s chest and stomped him out a mouthful of old blood. Seeing this, the onlookers were so scared that they quickly scattered and retreated with their expressions of horror. "The law does not punish the public, and it is never an excuse to violate the law and discipline." Yu Linlang spoke out lightly, and his eyes flashed across the people in front of him. "I know that most of you are deceived and exploited by villains, so you get angry and robbed the village." "Now, identify the leader, and when the county government office arrives, hand over the person who is provoking trouble." Yu Linlang stared at the many refugees in front of him, "This matter has nothing to do with you." "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman is sowing the disagreement!" Bigheaded brother was stepped on the ground and couldn''t get up, so he could only scream with his face on his face. "Take off his clothes! Let everyone present see clearly." Datou was shocked and shouted wildly, "Let go, I will let go, you dare, you!" "Sweep." The shirt that was originally ragged was torn and broke, revealing a cotton-clad silk-edged inner garment inside. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2 Unusual Chapter 2 Ordinary All the refugees present opened their eyes wide and showed an incredible look. The wind slept in the open and wandered around for thousands of miles. None of the hungry people were covered in rags, and they didn''t even have a decent coarse linen. This person was actually wearing a cotton lining, and his hair was lifted up by Jiujin and exposed his face. He was also very tender and tender. He is not careless when pretending to be poor, and only uses his random hair to cover most of his face. At this time, I brushed away his messy hair and saw that my face was quite moist and shiny, and there was no similarity to the pale and thin refugees. "Are you from Qizhou?" The refugees asked angrily. "What are you doing in our team?" "Scammer!" The refugees clamored, "Girl, there was him just now, he, and they, together with the big boss, encouraged us to come in and grab things!" "That''s right! The lady is right! We are just being used by others to commit such a confused thing!" "Miss is kind-hearted and hopes to let us go. We are willing to identify these people! They are ill-intentioned to coerce and lure everyone into the village to rob!" A hint of panic flashed in Big Head''s eyes. He was worried that he could not break free from Jiujin''s hands, so he could only shout at the top of his throat, "I''m not, don''t blame me!" "What''s not? Didn''t you deliberately instigate? Didn''t you mix in the crowd of refugees and take the opportunity to make trouble? Didn''t you fan the flames and clamor for everyone?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You are obviously not a refugee in Qizhou, but you have ulterior motives to mix in the group of refugees." "Weizhou Prefecture was ordered to accept refugees. Originally, they went along the official road and went all the way to Weizhou Prefecture and settled down. Why did they turn a big turn and come to our small village in Xiaxian?" "The refugees in Qizhou are thousands of miles away. Can they know about our remote village? Unless... a person with ulterior motives leads it." The refugees suddenly realized the shock and accused them both angry and hated. "That''s right! It''s them!" "We were attracted by these people!" Some tired elderly women hugged the child and cried bitterly. They are already so miserable. Why are there still people who are so vicious and actually use them to make trouble? What is their intention? "It was Datou said! He said that there would be more than ten days to go to Weizhou Prefecture! We were short of water and food. If there was no supply, we would definitely starve to death!" "Yes! I can testify too! It''s Datou and his friends have been talking. There is a small Fu Village that is very close to us, so everyone can rest on the way. The village is rich, and maybe there will be extra food to help everyone." "Scheming! Everyone is so miserable, you still want to deceive us!" "Fight, beat them to death!" The big-headed guy looked panicked and quickly reached out to cover his head. At the same time, he was overturned by several people and trampled on the ground to vent his anger. Jiujin retreated silently behind his lady, hugged his arms and sneered. In the other side, Madam Hu and Madam Fang came with a group of guards, and happened to run into a hurry with the village chief and his party. At first glance, there were hundreds of people suppressing them, and they were beaten up by a few people. Village chief Chen Funong was frightened and worried about a lawsuit for death, so the situation was difficult to control. So he angrily shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t beat me! This village has reported to the village chief. If you dare to go into the village to commit an offense, the county government will send someone to arrest you in a moment! We will consider the consequences!" Most of the refugees stopped hearing the sound, only a few young and strong people grabbed Datous collar and fell on the other persons face with one punch. Madam Fang''s eyes were sharp-eyed, and she saw clearly the person being beaten. She thrust her face and screamed loudly to stop her, "What are you doing?" She turned to scold the guards of the governor''s mansion, "Stop and say what are you doing? Come and separate these people!" "Jiujin, don''t let someone run away in the random way." Yu Linlang called out softly. The little girl jumped forward quickly, stepped on the big head that she wanted to escape with one foot, and the fire stick fell heavily on her back, causing the other party to "scream" a "scream". Madam Fang was shocked and opened her mouth and shouted, "You, who are you? Why are you so rude and rude?" "Looking at how nervous you are, is it that you are familiar with this thief?" Yu Linlang walked forward, glanced at the man on the ground, and turned his eyes to Madam Fang and Madam Hu. Madam Fang hurriedly spoke out and said, "What? What thief? Don''t talk nonsense, who are you?" "Madam Fang, don''t be rude. If I guess correctly, this is Miss Yu who we need to pick up on this trip." Madam Hu smiled and looked up and down at Yu Linlang in front of her. How to say it? The little girl has a slender body and is very outstanding in her bones, but as stated in the letter, her face is really ordinary. The eldest lady was a famous beauty in the capital back then, and she was so beautiful that she was so beautiful, but now this lady is... that little bit of a sense. After all, it is not a noble daughter who has been raised in the boudoir since childhood. Madam Hu suppressed her contempt in her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, my husband''s surname is Hu. This time, it is the order of the old lady of the governor''s house to pick you up." "Madam Hu is one of the most useful madams around the governor''s wife." Hongwei added with a proud look on her face, looking at Yu Linlang with her master and servant with almost no direct eyes. Yu Linlang ignored them at all and only gave Jiujin a wink. A nine pounds and a fire stick was slapped, and a crisp sound was heard. The man lying on the ground, like a waste fish, bounced reflexively and howled in pain. Madam Fang''s face changed drastically. She went forward and wanted to take the fire stick in Jiujin''s hand, cursing, "How can you hurt people''s lives like this? I''m afraid you don''t want to take human lives aside?" Yu Linlang grabbed the old woman''s arm, and a hint of coldness filled her eyes, "Don''t stop, continue to fight. Such bandits who instigated refugees to cause trouble deserved to be beaten to death on the spot." Madam Fang exclaimed in surprise, "You dare!" "Do you think I dare?" Yu Linlang pushed the old woman''s arm back vigorously. The clear and dark eyes touched the old woman, which immediately made the old woman feel excited. The dull pain from his arms was so painful that the old lady was sweating coldly on her head. "Stop hitting, don''t hitting, ah, ah! Auntie, please spare your life!" "Mom, save me, mom!" Jiujin and three sticks went down and beat Big Head Brother to the ground, and he **** and asked me to help me. Madam Hu secretly cried out in her heart that something was wrong, and she was slanderous and wanted to make a bad thing! Sure enough, he saw Datou and several others rolling towards Madam Fang. "Save me, mom, save me and save me!" "Madam, help me!" Madam Hu couldn''t help but smiled at Yu Linlang''s face. But seeing that her expression remained unchanged, she sneered, then let go of the arm of the sage and pushed back heavily. The old woman and the big-headed brother were filled with tears, and they hugged each other, and the mother cried bitterly. "It''s really a mother and son." Yu Linlang sneered. (This chapter ends) Chapter 3 The legitimate daughter is only worth on Chapter 3: The legitimate daughter is only worth one or two The two of them looked up in fear and looked at Yu Linlang, who was staring at them from a high place. Somehow, as soon as I touched those faint eyes, I felt like I had been completely seen through from top to bottom. "As a slave to the governor''s office, he ignored the dignity of the governor''s office, ignored the voice of the governor''s office, and ignored the suffering of hunger and the people. He specially attracted these refugees just to find my bad luck." "Should you say you are stupid and bad, or are poisonous and ignorant?" Yu Linlang''s face was light without any sorrow or joy, "I''m sorry to the village chief and **** the person and sent it to the county government." Chen Funong was still a little confused at this time and was trying to digest what was happening here. Before he could react, Madam Hu was shocked and stepped forward, "Miss! If this matter is caused, it will be the face of our governor''s mansion!" "After all, this is a family matter, and it is not good for the men of the government to do everything." "It''s also because I''m confused when I''m old, I don''t know that the thief''s wife is taking his own initiative and secretly sending her son to disturb the public." Madam Hu squeezed out a look of shame and gave Xiao Fuhuo a deep bow, "Miss Yu is wronged! But don''t worry, I must handle this matter well! When I go back, I ask my wife to sell the whole woman''s family!" "Mr. Hu, why do you sell me?" Madam Fang''s eyes widened and screamed, "My mother and son are just doing what they told! And don''t you all assume the show along the way?" "You guys also bet whether Miss Yu can solve this problem well! The incident broke out but wanted to push it all to us mother and son. I tell you, there is no way!" Madam Hu turned her head and interrupted viciously, "This crazy woman is talking nonsense, but she doesn''t even ban her mouth and drag it down, it''s gone to taint Miss Yu''s ears." The guards moved very quickly and forced the mother-in-law and Datou tore away from here in just a few seconds. Yu Linlang watched coldly and glanced at Madam Hu indifferently. "There is no need to be so anxious to cover up for others. You and I know clearly what happened. The old slave also said that he was just doing things as he told me. Did you follow your wife''s wishes, or who else''s master?" "It''s not what the lady thinks, it''s the foolish woman talking nonsense..." "Actually, you don''t have to do this. I have never taken the initiative to say that I want to go back to the governor''s mansion, right?" Yu Linlang''s voice was cold, "If it''s a problem, you don''t have to pick me up. I''m used to living in Fu Village." Madam Hu squeezed out a very reluctant smile, "What are Miss Yu saying? I''m going to take you home on this trip, which was the order issued by the old lady directly. The old lady and her wife have been thinking about you for many years. Don''t fool you with a few words to the crazy woman!" "Oh? Is it... the concern of one or two silver pieces per month?" Yu Linlang blinked and said sarcastically, "That''s really thankful for your good treatment. Fortunately, there is a monthly price of this silver piece, so you won''t starve to death and freeze to death in the village." Madam Hu couldn''t help but frowned, "One liang? How could one liang be possible? How many months should Miss Yu have?" The girl named Hongwei took a step forward and raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "Ten taels per month are not as good as the monthly rate of our mansion, but... But the eldest lady said that the vegetables, fruits, rice and grain she ate in Xiaozhuangzi can be provided by Xiaozhuangzi. She is very self-sufficient and does not require too much money to spend, so ten taels are enough." The onlookers looked at each other. Village chief Chen Funong''s face was also extremely embarrassed. This Miss Yu was born in a wealthy family, but she was free to be raised in their small village in Fu Village, which is well known to everyone. They knew that Miss Yu was not favored, but they did not expect that she was so unwelcome to the master''s family, and even the maids and servants did not seem to take her seriously. In this case, Madam Hu wanted to reach out to cover the girl''s mouth. "How did you say?" Without any obstacles, he said anything in front of others? ? Such a brainless girl, she wanted to promote her before, but now she seems to be a waste of snacks.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have to be embarrassed in front of others! Hongwei curled her lips and took a few steps back without regard. She followed the nannies to go on this heidong trip, and she felt a little unhappy. Recently, there are hungry people everywhere, and there are frozen bones everywhere, so it is extremely unsafe to go out. It took at least six days to go from the Weizhou Governor''s Mansion to this small village, and I had to squeeze in with the hungry people who beg and dirty along the way. I really hate it! Seeing that this daughter-in-law looked ordinary and had no similarity to her wife, she ignored her very much and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. She was a little ungrateful without realizing it. Madam Hu quickly laughed and made things easier, "Miss Yu, don''t listen to this dead girl talking nonsense. I will send someone to investigate the monthly routine. But the most important thing at the moment is your return home." "It''s getting colder and colder. If the road gets freezing, it''s even harder to walk. Why don''t we set off early tomorrow morning? If you have a hard time today, I have to hurry up and pack up my personal supplies." Yu Linlang glanced at her, threw a word "you" and turned around and left. "Miss Yu, our nanny hasn''t finished speaking yet!" Hongwei stomped her feet and shouted at the back of her departure. The girl who has been abandoned in the farm since she was a child dares to have such a big temper? It should be noted that over the years, she has no place to stay in the mansion, and I dont know how arrogant she is. So what about the legitimate daughter? Its better to be the second lady who was taken into the house by mistake! Although the eldest lady was not the eldest ladys biological child, she was better than her biological child. She was much more noble than this legitimate daughter who was free from the countryside! She asked her to say that this legitimate daughter is worth at most one or two taels, and if she is too much, she will not be lucky enough to be saved. Madam Hu''s eyes moved strangely, staring at the direction where the master and servant left without saying a word for a long time. When the two of them turned around the small door, they saw the jade girl facing slightly and glanced slowly. Madam Hu felt that the eyes dropped from the air were cold and thin, cold and long, and suddenly she was frightened and retracted her gaze. He turned to smile and nodded at the old village chief, "Then I''ll trouble the village chief, uh... settle the rest." Chen Funong nodded repeatedly, "It''s easy to say," and glanced at the hungry people on the side, sighing, "You guys follow me." * It was day and night, and the candles were coming. Yu Linlang focused on trimming a pot of green plants with special shapes, and then gently put down the scissors and cleaned his hands. A light sound came from outside the pane, and Yu Linlang turned her head and glanced at Jiujin. The latter nodded in understanding and immediately opened the window. "Where are they now?" Yu Linlang took a few steps forward and Liang Dan said. The shadows of trees sway under the window and the shadows swayed. "Master, please follow me." In a moment, the master and servant came to the inconspicuous backyard, turned over the partition and went down from the earth stairs, and slowly walked into the cellar. Two torches were hung on the wall, which was still bright. The space in the cellar is not large, and it is usually used to store grain, vegetables and fruits. Now there is a large jar in the center. Madam Fang and her son are tied up, and their shoulders are soaked in wet ice water. (This chapter ends) Chapter 4 But I dont want to be kind Chapter 4 But I dont want to be kind The two of them had white lips and blue faces, and their upper and lower teeth were clattering. Yu Linlang took out a jade-colored porcelain bottle from her sleeve and handed it to nine jin. Jiujin stepped forward with a cold face and whispered unhappy, "It''s a bargain." She moved rudely and straightforwardly, raised her hand and slapped it, and dripped it into the mother and son''s mouth one after another, then put away the porcelain bottle and returned it behind Yu Linlang. The trembling mother and son of Fang suddenly felt a warm feeling rising from their lower abdomen, and the whole person seemed to be warmer. "What, why are you? What do you want to do when you catch us here?" Madam Fang''s lips trembled, and she looked stern and asked on the inside. Jiujin grabbed the other party''s collar and slapped him in the face, "What are you talking about? Just ask you what answer." The prisoner under the steps does not have the right to ask questions! Yu Linlang glanced at the two of them indifferently and asked, "Who sent you here?" Before Madam Fang could open her mouth, Yu Linlang said lightly, "I don''t want to hear those random lies. If you make up a random sentence, I''ll let someone stab the man in the body. You can calculate yourself, which man can hold on to the man." Jiujin pulled out the shiny dagger after his waist and smiled at Madam Fang, who was gray on her face. Madam Fang''s pupils shook and she almost immediately shouted, "It''s Aunt Ma, what Aunt Ma ordered to do." "Aunt Ma has used a lot of money, so we can try our best to stop you from going back. He also said that as long as you can keep the lady in Xiaofu Village, we will be promoted in the future." "But the idea was made together!" "We met many hungry people on the way, thinking about bringing these people to you. Once they collided with each other, life or death was unknown..." "Although the old woman Hu didn''t plan with us, she knew everything from beginning to end, and there was no stop." "Even! It''s actually Madam Hu who asked my son to pretend to be the hungry people to cause chaos. Otherwise, how could I think of such a way to suffer from the plague!" "She is a relatively close nanny around the eldest lady. Doesn''t her agreement and guidance mean that this is what the eldest lady means?" It is precisely because of her own acquiescence and reliance that Madam Fang dared to let her son take risks. Although Aunt Ma did send someone to ask her for help at the beginning, she wouldnt have the wife to support her in the future... Wealth and honor are in danger, let alone what dangers can be in this matter? Madam Fang believes that she is not a good job of dealing with a girl who has been raised in the country since childhood? I didnt expect to kick a thick iron plate! Her intestines are now regretful, and the warmth in her body has just returned to her warmth, and it is slowly moving away as time goes by. She was very scared, and Fang Datou was even more frightened and begged for mercy. Yu Linlang ignored them and stretched out his hand to Jiujin. Jiujin immediately took out a thick booklet from his arms and handed it to her. Yu Linlang opened a few pages, wandered between the lines with his fingertips, and gently clicked, "Ma, a man of stupidity and cowardice, has a very low status in the governor''s office, like an invisible person. He also got it unexpectedly, and he never won favor afterwards." "Just her? Let the silver stop me from returning home? She is an unpopular little aunt who has nothing to do with me. What''s the point of stopping me?" Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, and it fell into Madam Fang''s ears, but it was like a loud thunder bang. What is the booklet in Miss Yus hand? ? Could it be that this booklet contains all the information of everyone in the governors office? ! The coldness is so cold that she, a little girl who has been in the countryside for more than ten years, can she have such great energy and ability? Madam Fang felt instinctively that she seemed to have messed with someone she shouldn''t have messed with. The teeth trembled again and he replied, "Old, I dare not deceive the lady. It is indeed Aunt Ma''s subordinate who secretly asked me to do the money. I gave it twice, and it was a total of twenty-five taels." "Old, old slaves, and I have to testify with me." "There was a few ounces for my son and hired six or seven **** on the streets of Weizhou, intending to get into the hungry team first and then wait for an opportunity to act." I never thought that I was in trouble, but I was found out by everyone and I was beaten to death, which was not worth the loss. Madam Fang cried loudly, "I have told you all, everything above is true, girl." "Here, as for why Aunt Ma is embarrassed by the girl, I don''t know the reason." "But, but girl, you look like a smart and skillful person. You will be able to find out the reason after you return home." "Please spare our mother and son''s lives for the sake of your wife." "Although the old slave is not as good as Madam Hu in front of his wife, he is still the old man in front of his wife." "If the old slave died in this Xiaofu Village without understanding, the eldest lady would be even more afraid of the lady." "You should know that the eldest lady has always felt that you were forced to punish your parents, and you are extremely disliked by the young lady. If it weren''t for this, how could she guide Madam Hu to cooperate with the old slave?" "Bang!" Jiujin slapped her hand and was furious, "Who is the one who is going to kill her?" Such a bad old woman dared to insult the lady in person. Yu Linlang''s emotions did not fluctuate at all, and she just said lightly, "Don''t talk too much nonsense to her." Madam Fang was frightened and shouted, "If the old slave dies, wouldn''t it be true that the rumors?" "You have not returned home yet, so you will be killed by a nanny next to your wife." She gasped and shouted anxiously, "It sounds so bad to say it out! If you can spare our mother and son''s lives, the old slave will definitely be your help after you go back." "You can''t say a few more beautiful words to the lady in front of her. Although it may not make her love for you immediately, it will not make her look even worse." Yu Linlang closed the book and handed back nine pounds. Looking at Fang''s mother and son, he had no expression, "You are quite able to speak." "Please be kind to me, Miss." Madam Fang is really regretful now. If she had known Miss Yu was so powerful, how could she have done her last resort? Aunt Ma would never dare to accept the money! "But I don''t want to be kind." Yu Linlang glanced at them, slowly threw a word and turned around and walked towards the earth ladder. Madam Fang and her son were panicked and opened their mouths and shouted to spare their lives. The two of them shook their bodies together, and the body of the tank hit, making low buzzing sounds. Jiujin spread out the thick booklet, took out a pen, drew a red line on the two nearby names, and then grinned at them. Madam Fang felt her whole body was cold and she felt that the two red lines wiped away their mother and son''s lives. Yu Linlang returned to the ground and ordered Jiujin to put down the cellar cover, so she asked her to stay here, so she went back to her room to rest. In the cellar, as the torch light gradually dimmed and the temperature became lower and lower, the Fang and his son were soaked in cold water and kept swaying. Cold, getting colder and colder. It seems that the unknown liquid in the jade porcelain bottle can only keep them warm for a moment and be used to answer questions and answer questions. Now the warmth has faded and the vertebrae is getting colder. The Fang family and his son went from panic to complaining to each other, accusing and hating each other. As time passed, the noise gradually faded... (This chapter ends) Chapter 5 Hungry tide Chapter 5 Hungry Tide The next morning, three horse-drawn carriages and ox carriages quietly left Xiaofu Village under the escorts. Madam Hu, Hongwei and her group really didn''t expect that when they came, they were still sitting in the carriage, but when they returned, they could only squeeze on the ox carriage and blow the cold wind all the way back. Hongwei hurried beside the nanny, her teeth trembling with frozen teeth, "I have to take all the ragged things from pots and jars back, but she actually loaded two cars and took up our seats!" "So, it''s really a rough and slutty girl who grew up in the countryside. If you treat us so harshly, you don''t know the general." After she returned, she would definitely complain, making it difficult for this dead girl to move forward in the governors mansion! In fact, the cool breeze in a ox cart is not the most affliction. What makes Madam Hu and others feel the most uncomfortable is that while smelling all kinds of fishy smells, they are forced to accept the various gazes from around them. Hongwei subconsciously tightened the bag in her arms, and always felt that the hungry people with disheveled heads were very stunning. "Don''t talk nonsense and look at your own things carefully." Madam Hu scolded her in anger, feeling upset. Early in the morning, the guards came to report that Madam Fang and her son disappeared, and she felt something was strange. People have been locked in the woodshed, but why did they suddenly disappear before leaving? The legitimate daughter also had a gun and a stick, making it seem as if she had secretly released the person! She was so unfairly killed. "Big, sister, you are kind and give me some food." Suddenly someone reached out his hand, Hongwei screamed in fear and pushed away, "Go away, no, nothing." "Please give me a little, my child is about to starve. A little bit, just a little bit! Anything you eat is fine." Hongwei screamed, "Go away, go away! Dirty, don''t touch me. I warn you, this is the official road, don''t do anything randomly!" Several guards accompanied him to drive away the hungry people, and they hurriedly retreated and then retreated. Seeing that they were afraid of the guard''s knife, Hongwei couldn''t help laughing at them, and the person trembled, "I still want to steal our things, but I can''t beat you to death. A group of stinky beggars, without any self-knowledge, get away." "Stop saying a few words." Madam Hu''s heart broke out and pulled her arm hard. Dont really anger these refugees, this **** girl. No matter how many guards have, it will be difficult to deal with them. "What are you afraid of?" Hongwei raised her head and sneered, "Are you just some hungry people with thin lives who dare to come and bump into us?" After saying that, he took out the snacks from his bag and showed off, "Did you see it? We have some food, but you stinky beggars are not worthy of enjoying it!" "You''re crazy!" Madam Hu pulled her back suddenly, her eyelids kept pounding, and her face was so angry that she deformed. Why did her old woman order such a brainless waste to go on the road together? When Madam Hu was screaming in her heart, the hungry people around her who were blushing with cold faces rushed over like crazy. "They really have a lot to eat!" "Bring it, bring it to me!" Hongwei was shocked and was dragged and knocked down from the ox cart without checking for a moment. Her back was heavily slammed on the dusty ground, and she screamed with a "scream". "Guard Chen, save me and save me!" Several guards drew their swords one after another, but more hungry people rushed from behind, hugging their backs and pressing their legs. Guard Chen was shocked, and the knife in his hand was also taken away. In a panic, he was stabbed in his shoulder, and blood suddenly surged like a spring. "Ahhh." Hongwei screamed shrillly. She was dragged to the ground, and the chaos made people step on it, causing her whole body to curl up on the ground. What''s even more unlucky is that one of the swords that were taken away by the hungry people fell and just hit her in the face, and immediately made a **** hole. The hungry people were all crazy, and many dirty hands were tearing and grabbing each other in her arms, pulling out the bags and snatching each other. Hongwei screamed and wanted to sit up, but her face was stepped on by someone. The wound completely collapsed, and the sticky blood flowed down her chin. No one cares about her life or death. The hungry people are competing for the baggage they have stolen. No matter what food they have to pay, they just stuff them into their mouths. The woman who had previously asked for food was crying and went to grab the pastry from the strong man, "Leave some for my child, I beg you, please." "Get out." The strong man threw the woman out and threw the child in her arms out, and rolled down with a "touch". The scene was so chaotic that it became increasingly uncontrollable. On the official road, Yu Linlang''s family was not walking, but the pedestrians on the other carriages and donkeys were frightened to the point of rioting, and they were afraid that they would affect them. One person robbed everyone, and the hungry people jumped onto the Yulinlang carriage like crazy, and were shot by Jiujin with a fire stick. Yu Linlang''s face looked like frost, and she raised her hand to lift the curtain. Jiujin flew out, stepped on the roof of the carriage and sneered, "I advise you not to move those two cars of things. There is nothing to eat on it, only some poisonous flowers and weeds. If you are not afraid of poisoning, go eat it, but don''t blame others if you die." "Don''t talk nonsense to them! Search for cars!" The hungry people who were snatching their eyes raised their knives high, not caring about so many things. "I see who dares to hit my girl!" Jiujin''s eyes widened and ready to go. "Swoosh!" A stream of arrows shot down the knife held high in the hands of the hungry people. There was a loud "clang" sound, scaring the hungry people''s faces turned pale. What followed was the rolling horse hooves swept by the wind and sand. Everyone looked back in shock and saw a young general wearing black armor galloping towards him, raising a token in his hand, and speaking very quickly, "The sacrificial envoy went to Weizhou City for disaster relief by orders. All the food for disaster relief was on the way. During this period, any hungry people who were in chaos and disobeyed control and plundered and provoked trouble will be dealt with strictly in accordance with the laws of the Great Qi, and the bandits will be killed without mercy!" The refugees who were in chaos retreated one after another, and the knives they snatched could not hold them anymore, and they all fell to the ground. The two paths were extremely quiet, and the soldiers retreated sideways one after another, giving up an inconspicuous carriage in the middle. Yu Linlang glanced casually and happened to see a thick curtain hanging slowly from the opposite side. In a glance, Yu Linlang glanced at half of her cold face, and a few strands of silver threads brushed past the curtain. "Girl, what are you looking at?" Jiujin jumped off the roof of the car, his eyes curious. Yu Linlang stared at the curtain that was lowered opposite and said lightly, "Well, it''s a pity. At a young age, he will not be long." "Ah?" Jiujin turned around and looked at him again, scratching his head, "Which are you talking about?" Suddenly, a woman with blood on her head rushed out of the crowd with her child in her arms and called for help. "Doctor, is there any doctor helping you? Master, please save my son! Save him!" The woman was trembling with the unconscious child in her arms, and rushed to the young general and cried bitterly. "Can there be a doctor here?" the young general looked around and asked. "If you shake him, you will be disabled even if you don''t die." Yu Linlang poked out half of her body and slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand. Treasures, dont miss it when you pass by, collect the vote and leave a message, love you ()~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 6 Slap in the face Chapter 6 Slap in the face Everyone turned their heads and saw that the girl was slender, wearing a plain dress, with a cool and affectionate look. "You, are you a doctor?" The woman was overjoyed. "Put down." Yu Linlang stepped forward to observe the situation of the child, took his pulse and then lifted his eyelids to look. "Just just now, the wicked man threw my son out." The woman choked and said, "Doctor, my son will be fine, right?" "The pupils on the right side are slightly dissipated, not particularly serious." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice, turning to the woman and said, "You go and borrow a wooden mortar." He also ordered Jiujin to take some thick cotton cloth and wrap it on the child''s head. After the woman hurriedly took the wooden mortar over, she turned it upside down on the child''s head and pressed it tightly. Everyone looked curious and watched. "Is this enough doctor?" the woman asked in a trembling voice. "Learn a little. If there is any repetition at night, just do it for the child again." Yu Linlang spoke lightly, took a small wooden stick, and taught the woman how to do it while patting the bottom of the mortar. The child woke up quickly and cried out with his mouth. The woman also cried bitterly, "Son, my son," she cried, "Doctor, is it okay for my son to do this? Then, do you need to take medicine?" Yu Linlang untied the cloth on the child''s head and stroked the bones inch by inch by inch of fingertips. "It''s nothing serious, it''s okay to eat or not. If you really don''t feel at ease, I''ll leave you a prescription for later use." "Two cents of calamus, two cents of Liu Jinu, three cents of Sumu..." Yu Linlang recited, and Jiujin quickly picked up his pen and wrote a prescription and handed it to the woman, "Uh, do you want to bandage it first?" The woman also knelt on her forehead just now, because the child was unconscious and couldn''t take care of herself. At this time, half of her face was covered in blood, which was quite scary. "Then thank you girl." The woman looked grateful and blessed. "Looking at how young this girl is, her medical skills are pretty good." The onlookers couldn''t help but whisper. "Is that true? The child had already hit his head, so why did he knock it with a stick? Is this OK?" "Why don''t you go? They have all woken up the child!" Yu Linlang ignored what others were talking about and left after doing what she should do. Unexpectedly, Hongwei rushed over with her disheveled hair and threw herself under her feet. Yu Linlang frowned. Seeing that her clothes were not neat and her hair was very indecent, she took three steps back before she stood still. Hongwei saw that she disliked her, and a hint of anger flashed in her eyes. She crawled in front of her and crawled in her hands and feet, screaming, "Miss, Miss, please save me and save me. Look at my face. It hurts so much, my face hurts so much." "I only understand a little about practicing medicine." Yu Linlang replied coldly, "Your face is so bad. Doctors are not gods and cannot be saved." Hongwei was furious, but she was still relying on Yu Linlang to treat her, so she suppressed her anger and climbed forward and reached out to grab Yu Linlang''s skirt. "Miss, please save me, please save me! You just woke the child up in just a few seconds. You must have a way to save my face, my face, right?" Yu Linlang stared at her skirt that was tightly held in her hand, and slowly squatted down to look straight to her eyes. "Isn''t this a match?" Hongwei looked at her ice-poul-like eyes and shook her body for no reason. "What, what?" she asked with wide eyes and trembling. Yu Linlang stretched out two slender fingers, gently clasped Hongwei''s jaw, stared at the other person coldly, and a hint of mocking slowly appeared at the corner of her lips, "You are already hateful, but now, you are really... people hate ghosts." Peeling his skirt away from the other party''s hand little by little, Yu Linlang ignored Hongwei crying and roaring, and came straight to the young general. She gave a blessing, and the other party was stunned and quickly bowed back. "The mansion was not strict in discipline, so the maid made trouble on the road. She took out the food and intriguedly, so she caused this food scramble and had nothing to do with others. The adults took her and handed over the job." "The girl is kind and wise and understands the righteousness. Thank you here." Yu Linlang nodded lightly, walked towards the carriage. Seeing that some soldiers came forward to take him seriously, Hongwei was so scared that she shivered and screamed, "What are you doing? Let me go! Yu Linlang, I am the girl in the Madam of the Weizhou Governor, what qualifications do you have to take me?" Yu Linlang turned around suddenly, a glimmer of light flashing through his eyes, "You are so dirty, and you still want to go home with me? You can afford to lose this person, your governor''s mansion can''t afford to lose this person." "A small family still wants to challenge the majesty of the country and the law? Do you believe that if your wife is here, she would have already made you a **** who is provoking trouble without reason and who is a **** who is willing to act as a fox and a tiger. She will be killed on the spot under the name of the governor''s house." Hongwei was so scared that she was limp and slumped to the ground like a flood. Fortunately, a soldier supported her, otherwise her two noodles-like legs would be useless to stomp on her soft legs. Madam Hu was also so scared that her face turned pale, and she had not yet come back to her soul. The two girls supported her and walked forward tremblingly. As soon as they called out "girl", Yu Linlang turned around, and his ears fell heavily on her face, and his head was skewed. "I still want to plead with you? Look at the good maid you trained by the wife of the Zhang family!" Yu Linlang angrily shouted in a cold voice, "I''m embarrassed and not picky about the place!" She rushed into the car angrily, fell off the curtain, and cold Bingbing ordered, "Go." She didn''t want to plead for Hongwei. Madam Hu was very sad and angry. She covered her old face that was slapped red, and she was angry and angry and wished she could faint on the spot. She has been in the mansion for more than ten years, and has never suffered such humiliation. How could the legitimate daughter betray her? It was clearly slapping the governors face! Several refugees who took advantage of the chaos to smash and loot were arrested by the officers and soldiers, and soon the carriage walked slowly along the crowd. Jiujin poured a cup of tea for her girl and stuffed a soft pillow behind her waist. Yu Linlang stretched out her fingers to rub the warm cup, and sneered in her heart. I was going to deal with the girl who was above the top before returning home, but I didn''t expect that she was so stupid and had to kill herself without her having to order someone to do something. Look, this is the good slave she raised by the noble governors wifes mother. Its time to make things difficult for her again and again. Yu Linlang raised his finger and lifted the curtain lightly, and happened to see a person coming out of the carriage opposite. The hair is like silver frost and snow, and the eyes are like fog dyed clear. It is obviously an official road that makes people feel like a little shocking in a painting, and his face is peerless and untainted. In winter, the dust is fine and fine. When the car is passing by, Yu Linlang gently lowers the curtain and sits upright. The young man was heading forward and passed by Yulinlang carriage. "Criminal, why have you got off the car? It''s windy outside and extremely wet and cold! You guys, why don''t you get the prince''s cloak?" Jiujin added some hot water to his girl, opened a corner of the curtain and looked at it, "Miss, it seems that snow is falling again." (This chapter ends) Chapter 7 Have some face! Chapter 7: Be good at it! The fine and dense snow is getting heavier and heavier. After six consecutive days of storm, a thick layer has accumulated on the road. The refugees who were already hungry were even more hungry and cold, and many elderly, weak and sick fell down and failed to get up, and cried along the way. Yu Linlang lifted up a crack in the curtain, reached out to take out a crystal clear snowflake, and rubbed the coolness of his fingertips. Since two carriages were vacancies overnight five days ago for General Xiao Zhao to make separate arrangements, more than a dozen boxes of flowers and plants are now piled up in the car. The master and servant often squeezed to one side, and they couldn''t even place the charcoal basin. In order to make Yu Linlang feel a little more comfortable, Jiujin rested outside with the coachman at night. The cold wind and snow came overnight, and it was all stewed by a bowl of **** soup. "General Xiao Zhao brought people to raise some rice and grain, and said to be making some beans and corn porridge tonight." Jiujin stomped the snow particles on his legs, shrank his neck and got into the car, and brought a bowl of **** soup for Yu Linlang. "As soon as the girl told me, we donated all the four bags of corn we had left, which was a bit of my heart." Yu Linlang nodded. "Alas, although we cook three large buckets of **** soup every night, there are too many refugees, so it''s not enough to share." "Just do your best." Yu Linlang''s face looked light and there was not much movement. There are so many pitiful people in the world. If you want to say that you can help you, that is nonsense. "I heard that there was a lady from the Li family in front of me who freed up all the carriages she was sitting in for the hungry people to use. Many people kneeled down and called him a living Bodhisattva." Yu Linlang nodded again, looking unanswered. Jiujin reached out and lifted a corner of the curtain and whispered out the window, "Here, that Miss Li has been standing there for a long time. The cold wind kept holding it like this, and it was not too tired." Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes, and her eyes paused on the Miss Li, who was standing elegantly with her swan neck raised, and then landed on the carriage behind her side. "It is said that the court appointed two appeasement envoys to jointly handle the disaster relief matter. The person in the carriage was the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion who came from the capital." Yu Linlang shook his head, "This Xuanping Hou Mansion is probably a place that is not favored." "What does this mean by the girl?" Jiujin was curious. "If the emperor''s kindness is so great, how could he have appointed a person who is sick and life hangs on the line to come out in the cold winter to seek death." "Do you have to send someone to check the details?" "What should I do?" Yu Linlang was speechless, "It''s just a dying person, what does it have to do with me?" She reached out and patted the little **** the forehead, "Don''t be suspicious all day long, rest early, look at this speed, you have to last another two nights before you can enter the city." However, in the middle of the night, Yu Linlang was awakened by the quarrels. Pushing the swelling brain kernel, Yu Linlang relaxed his hands and feet, "Who is making noise outside?" "Miss, I was the daughter of the Mu family in Lizhou who accidentally got cold. I would like to ask you to come and have a look!" Madam Hu raised her loud voice in Gao Batu and urged her, "Come down and take a look. This girl Jiujin is too rude." "If you dare to lift the curtain without authorization, I will chop off the hands of you, the old fool!" With Jiujin''s sudden shout, the two mothers who wanted to force the curtain to lift the curtain took awkwardly. Yu Linlang lifted half of the curtain by herself, and her eyes were cold and swept the people under the car. Madam Hu led a few maids to push the coachman aside, and two powerful old wives of Kong Wu stood in front of Jiujin. She thought she was the servant of the Mu family in Lizhou. "Miss Yu." Madam Hu stepped forward and opened her mouth as if she was fired. "Save people is like putting out fires. Come and show them. Miss Li''s father is our master''s colleague and friend, so you have to treat them with all your heart." Yu Linlang raised his eyelids lightly, "Miss is a noble lady. I am a person who is a little versatile and superficial medical theory, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to be a doctor." The mother of the Mu family in Lizhou stomped her feet and said angrily, "Isn''t this the road blocking refugees from front and back, and the car is slow and I can''t enter the city as soon as possible. So I asked to come to you, Miss Yu?" "What''s your attitude to begging for others? Who do you want to intimidate or intimidate?" Another woman was very obedient and saw this and hurriedly knelt on the ground "thrust" and shouted in a sarcasm, "Miss, I am very kind, please help my girl." Yu Linlang''s face was calm and she waved her hand, "Forget it, I can go over and take a look. For the medical path, I have just got a little clear of the skin, and there is no suitable medicine at hand." "Are you sure to heal my lady?" The whole family was furious after many shirks. Yu Linlang shook her head calmly, "I haven''t seen anyone, how can I tell you?" "Go and bring the third lady over." The old lady from the provincial muslim house said with a cold face, "Call more girls and mothers to clean up the car so that my girl can lie more comfortably." Jiujin opened his mouth wide and seemed to be so shocked by the shamelessness of the person in front of him that he could not speak... But Madam Hu had already brought a few girls to nod and bowed, "Okay." "What''s good!" Jiujin reacted, and his chest was so angry that he almost exploded. "Just see a doctor. What''s the matter? The incense burner rushed up to welcome the monk. Do you want to occupy the magpie''s nest??" "How do you girl talk? That''s the lady from the provincial governor''s palace. How could she take advantage of her nest?" Madam Hu wanted to go up and pull Jiujin, but the latter raised her hand and punched her, and her face was frozen. "Don''t be beaten by my mother!" Jiujin was furious and rushed to Madam Hu''s head several times. "I wonder if you are not the dog raised by the governor''s wife? When did you become a dog from the provincial and ministers'' mansion? Before they could chew your bones, they wagged their tails. Are you shy? " The two women in the provincial muslim house were so angry that their faces turned blue. They looked up at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, your fists and mouth are also too fierce." Yu Linlang actually smiled at them, "The two nannies have won the award." It was clearly Zhang Ping''s face, but this smile seemed to be melting on the snow, and a wave of beautiful water spread out, causing Mu Feng, who had run out of the car and peeked at the excitement, to be stunned for a moment. "Big brother, brother." He jumped into the car quickly and said with an excited look on his face. "The girl in the car opposite is very interesting even the girls around him! I have never seen such a powerful girl, and he would hit someone if he disagrees! You said I sent someone to buy this girl from her, would that lady be willing?" "Peeling women quarrels in the middle of the night is not a gentleman''s behavior. You also want to buy a girl raised by a daughter whom you have been young. You are simply outrageous! If you are really empty, you will return to the city for me earlier and meet with Lord Lu." Mu Zhaorong leaned on the side with a faint look of tiredness. Mu Feng shrank his head, "I don''t." "Before I came out, I promised my mother that I would follow you without leaving and check your physical condition at any time." (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 The plants are more expensive Chapter 8: The plants and trees are more expensive When Yu Linlang followed the two mothers, several maids from the provincial governor''s house were hurriedly hugging their ladies and crying. Yu Linlang initially thought that their lady was dead and she cried like a howling, but when she started to take the pulse, she felt that she was okay. Just after taking a closer look, a strange look suddenly appeared on Yu Linlang''s face. "The lady is a noble body, and her body loses heat due to the external cold wind. This is normal. If a person''s body does not have time to adapt to the external cold, symptoms such as fever, headache, and soreness." Gently pressing several parts of Miss Lis abdomen. When she heard her sob, Yu Linlang said again, The lips are dry and white, and the cold air enters the body. The wind and cold cause abdominal pain and yin deficiency. The lady is already weak and shouldnt have eaten the wind in this open space. Take more quilts to wrap to see if she can sweat. Seeing a maid bringing a bowl of hot **** soup over, Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "How many bowls have you drunk?" "This is the third bowl, is there any problem?" "Jiang Decoction dispels wind and cold, warms the stomach, can relieve muscles and promote blood circulation. It is not advisable to use it too much at this time, just put it in moderation." The maid frowned and glanced at the old woman beside her. The old woman who knew the current affairs in front of me smiled and said, "I wonder if I can prescribe a prescription for my lady?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "Miss is in good condition. After returning to the city, she can go to the ordinary medicine hall to drink it. Since I have no medicine available, I will not be embarrassed." "I wonder if Miss Yu can get acupuncture? My old lady heard that a powerful doctor can also help patients with a lot of pain." Yu Linlang''s face was dull, "You can''t **** the needles randomly, like your lady, now, it''s not the critical moment for acupuncture. If something happens to **** the needles, can you take the responsibility?" The old lady smiled and pulled the corners of her mouth, "So, according to your opinion, what should my lady do now?" "If it is windy and snowy, you can only cover it with more things. It is best to enter the city as soon as possible." The old lady looked up at the clusters of snow, and stepped forward to wrap the cloak on Miss Li San''s body tightly, "Miss Yu, I wonder if I can lend you a carriage?" "You also saw that my lady was kind-hearted and rewarded her carriage to the poor and hungry people. It would be a bit embarrassed if the cold disease in the cold area is so cold today. If you want, I wonder if I can let my lady squeeze in your carriage for one or two nights?" "We will never bother you too much. We should serve you in your daily life." Yu Linlang looked at her and shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. You''ve seen it just now. There are too many things piled up in my carriage, and I can''t make any gaps." Seeing that she got up and was about to leave, the old lady couldn''t help but scream, "Why can''t you free up the ground? You can just move those potted plants down?" Jiujin rolled his eyes while listening. "Oh, Miss Yu, those flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. When I return to Weizhou Prefecture City, let our wife give you any pots. Now you are kind and help our lady? Could it be that those ordinary flowers and plants can match the life of my third lady?" Yu Linlang nodded seriously when he heard this, "It''s true." The old woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was choked up, "Ah?" "It is difficult to plant my flowers and plants, and it is hard to cultivate them. Some of them are the only one in the world." Yu Linlang nodded slowly and said expressionlessly, "Compared with your third lady, the plants are indeed more expensive." "What''s more, the one who gave up the carriage was the lady of the Ya family. Those who failed to dissuade him in time were you servants. If your lady had a few mistakes on the way and went back to receive the punishment, it was only you who had nothing to do with me. What does it have to do with me?" "It was a chance meeting, and I kindly treated your lady. You shouldn''t just rely on me, right? In this way, the tutor of the provincial and ministerial palace is really impressive." The maid from the provincial muslim house was so angry that she was speechless, and in the end she could only watch Yu Linlang and his servant leave in disappointment. Madam Hu covered half of her swollen face and took a few steps forward, almost unable to hide her anger in her eyes, "Girl, you really shouldn''t offend the people of the provincial and ministers'' office. Do you know that the master''s annual evaluation and Li Zhoumu''s opinions are extremely important." "You are so slow to treat the lady from the Provincial Majesty''s Mansion, how much trouble will it bring to our master..." Yu Linlang glanced at her and got on the carriage without any intention of explaining. Jiujin bowed and put down the curtain. When he turned his head, Madam Hu was so scared that she took several steps back. "You, what do you want to do?" Madam Hu asked in surprise with a green face. I was really afraid of this dead girl, so she lifted her fist up at any time. Until now, she felt that her face hurts a lot. "Don''t disturb the girl''s rest. If you don''t want to be beaten, just squeeze your tail and roll away!" Jiujin took out a fire stick from behind and held it in his hand and weighed it. The latter hurriedly dispersed like birds and beasts. When Madam Hu and his friends climbed onto the ox cart, the girls couldn''t help but whisper with white faces, "This girl is really indifferent to the salt." "It''s not just that the oil and salt don''t come in." Madam Hu felt a chill in her heart, "I''m still very cruel." The eyes she glanced at just now were cold and terrifying, and her eyes were as if she was looking at a corpse, and she felt very frustrated from the bottom of her heart... This Miss Yu is really evil. Since the desperate Hongwei was escorted away, Madam Hu felt that the matter had completely diverged from the direction given by her wife. The situation seemed to be controlled by Miss Yu alone, and many times, Madam Hu and others dared not say much. Fortunately, the journey was still smooth in the next two days, but the car was still moving slowly when it was caught among the refugees. But General Zhao and his party were watching along the way, and there was no trouble during this period. And the closer we get to Weizhou Prefecture City, the more porridge and medicine shops I put up along the way. The snow stopped, and there was still a hint of humid air in the air. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and saw it out, and his eyes fell on the high and vast city tower not far away. Weizhou Prefecture City has arrived. Along the city wall, hundreds of relief wooden sheds of various sizes were built at the door. The hungry people huddled inside, their faces were pale and thin, trembling, and each of them had a bitter look full of wind and frost. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and lowered her car curtain. The carriage and horses were shaking, and they were blocked on one side of the road shortly after entering the city, making it difficult to get in. Jiujin lifted the curtain with one hand and tilted his head to her, "Girl, there is a large group of people blocking the front, as if something happened." Yu Linlang held her hand and got out of the carriage, and heard the crying of men and women, screaming intermittently, "The baby is only five months old. You quack doctors mislead people, you mislead people!" "Oh, Huichuntang is so careless. Do you have to give everyone some explanation?" Yu Linlang slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand. Madam Hu hurried forward to stop her, "Girl, there are so many people over there, so we should not go there." Start up. (This chapter ends) Chapter 9 Even if the tiger poison is not eaten Chapter 9: The tiger is poisonous and doesnt eat her baby Jiujin pushed away the woman blocking the road without hesitation, and held her girl''s hand and moved forward a few steps. She was very strong, and Yu Linlang was protected by her, and others could not get close to her, so most of them could only stare at her nose and hum. The master and servant came to Huichun Hall directly and saw Yao Tong fighting with a strong man. But it was obvious that the young man was not the man''s opponent and was pushed to the ground and beaten with a punch. An old woman sat next to her, slapped her legs and cried, "Huichuntang cannot cure my child, and she is still so angry that she starts to hit someone." The old woman slapped her legs rhythmically, howling and screaming, "Oh, is there any law of heaven and king?" A young doctor blushed and supported the breathless old doctor, stuttering, "You, don''t mess around! Your child is obviously dead when he was sent! We doctors are not gods, so how can we save the corpse?" "Fart!" The old woman jumped up and cursed with a fierce look on her face. "When my second girl came, she was obviously angry. She was just misdiagnosed. My good children were destroyed by you quack doctors." "You! Why are you so unreasonable!" The young doctor''s face was so purple that his eyes were so angry that tears burst out. "Who is unreasonable?" The strong man was pulled away by two spectators, turned his head and roared, "Is it the reason why you are a doctor in Huichuntang to kill us farmers?" "We know that in the eyes of you nobles, we are the soil in the fields and the grass in the corners! But my second girl has a life, so I can''t just let it go!" "Did you hurt your head?" A dry and thin woman was hugging the baby tightly and shed tears silently. Suddenly, she heard Yu Linlang ask softly, and her body stiffened. She was standing a few steps away from Yu Linlang. When she saw Yu Linlang approaching to check, she hurriedly hugged the child and took her back to avoid it. "Yes, I just kowtowed my head accidentally." The old woman stepped forward and blocked everyone, screaming loudly, "It was a small kowtow, but I was cured by the quack doctor in Huichuntang. I pity my second girl, who lost her life when she was only five months old!" Yu Linlang glanced at the howling old woman, "I just took a look and found that your granddaughter''s head had sunken injuries on both sides. This was obviously not what you said, and I accidentally bumped it. Just report it to the official." She looked up at the old doctor at the door of Huichun Hall, "Since you have any questions, why not report to the official? Ask a coroner to test the injury, you will know it once you test it. Why bother to argue with others here and congestion on the road? It''s really inappropriate." "Yes, yes, report to the official, report to the official now!" The old doctor reacted and nodded repeatedly. He was so dizzy that he was so troubled by the family that he was so troubled that he was missing. Now he met the girl Qing Lingling''s eyes in front of him, and he was a little calmer for no reason. The old woman was startled and shouted and angrily, "Can''t you report to the official? What official should you report to? Who doesn''t know that you who run clinics are in the court? What''s the use of reporting to the official? You are not protecting each other!" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "Old lady, on this street of Weizhou Fucheng, you shouted that officials should protect each other. Where should the governor of Weizhou be appointed? You are so unrestrained and despised the court. Let me remind you that you will be beaten in the street and thrown into prison to punish you for slandering the court." The old lady was confused, her face turned from blue to yellow, and then she sat down to the ground, continuing to make her tantrums and howl over and over again. The strong man quickly stepped forward to hug his mother, turned his head and glared at Yu Linlang viciously, "Why are you scaring my mother? She is just a peasant woman in the village, how can she know whether to slander?" Seeing that a medicine boy ran out of the crowd to report to the official, the strong man also became anxious, "Forget it, I won''t talk too much to you. You pay me one tael of money, I will go back to the village to bury my poor daughter, so I will forget about this." The onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. "You block the road and prevent pedestrians from passing through. You want to run away because of such a big deal? It''s not that easy." Jiujin sneered. The man turned his head and glared at the master and servant, "What do you noble ladies know? We farmers just want to ask the clinic for funeral expenses!" "The official sentencing is here!" Someone shouted in the crowd, which scared the peasant woman and her son, and their faces turned pale. "Ah, why did you come so quickly?" the old woman stood up and patted her butt, grabbed her son''s hand and shouted, "Let''s go, don''t talk to them, we''re unlucky, let''s go." The mother and son stepped forward and grabbed the Mu Leng woman who was holding the baby, grabbed her and wanted to run out. However, the crowd is congested, and it is not easy for them to run out. The people in Huichuntang were not fools. Seeing that they were guilty and wanted to escape, they naturally rushed up and stopped them. There was also a medicine boy who was quick-witted and quickly grabbed the child, turned around and shouted, "Officials are the master, officials are the master." The crowd was driven away by the officers and soldiers and separated to both sides. Jiujin protected his girl and avoided a little. I saw a group of officers wearing official uniforms coming here surrounded by several adults. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the handsome man with a body like pine, cypress, jade trees and hair like snow and silver frost. The young and gray hair is sad. "Please, Prince." Yu Shoudao bowed with sweat all over his head, and asked the Mu Zhao brothers to take the lead. Today was really unlucky. I came to the city gate to welcome the prince and his party, but ended up hitting a shrew who abused the court officials in the street. At this time, I was in a state of peace. Mu Zhao nodded, and his deep and bright eyes filled with stars and sea of ??deep and bright eyes looked around, turned around and whispered to Changsui beside him, "Go and invite Lord Lu and the others." "yes." The young doctor in Huichuntang quickly helped his grandfather forward and knelt in front of Yu Shoudao, "My lord is wronged." Yu Shoudao looked calm and bowed to Mu Zhao on one side, "This is the son of the Marquis of Xuanping and the envoy appointed by the court. This official is Yu Shoudao, the governor of Weizhou. If you have any grievances, you will tell me all the wrongs." The young doctor''s narrative was smooth, and he said the important things in the future. He looked at Yu Shou expectantly and said, "Sir, everyone in Huichun Hall can swear to the sky that they sent a dead baby, and there is no false words." "Ha! Let this Miss Yu know if you are dead!" Mu Feng suddenly jumped in front of everyone and showed a look at the show to Yu Linlang and his servant. Yu Linlang was standing silently on one side, secretly looking at her "good father" she had never met before. She was suddenly named and was a little stunned for a moment. Yu Shoudao and others heard the three words "Miss Yu", and turned to look at her. The two looked at each other, and Yu Shoudao felt that the girl''s eyes were as clear as snow and as ice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 10 Human heart is as poisonous as snakes an Chapter 10 Human hearts are as poisonous as snakes and scorpions Yu Linlang''s face was cold and gave a light gift, and Jiujin also followed him. But Mu Feng was moving very quickly and ordered someone to carry the baby to Yu Linlang. Jiujin stepped forward and stopped his girl, Zhang Tuanzi''s face was cold and said angrily, "My girl is not a coroner." "Oh, she has such good medical skills, just take a look." "Young master, don''t talk nonsense. How can you do this casually? You have a specialized career, but my girl doesn''t know how to use coroner." Mu Feng blinked and looked at the little girl who was not tall in front of him with a look of surprise, "Hey, you little girl, you know how to specialize in your profession. You are indeed not an ordinary little girl!" "Xiaofeng." Mu Zhao frowned and stared at his younger brother, "Don''t mess around." "Oh, brother, Lord Lu and the others have not arrived yet, so I will ask Miss Yu to help me see it first. Maybe I can really see something." Mu Feng said as he shook his eyes at the guards. Jiujin widened his eyes and had no choice but to catch the baby that the guard forced him to come over, turned to look at Yu Linlang, looking at him at a loss. Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother in disapproval, "I am not obsessed with being naughty, I don''t have to pay attention. If a girl avoids anything, it''s okay not to look at it. Just hand this matter over to the Sizhi of the Criminal Prison." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at him, nodding gently. The long street is bustling with people. One is a noble son of a noble family who is as vast as the stars in the night sky and as silver frost as snow. A young girl with a clear and cold face. Mu Feng twisted his head, looked at his elder brother, then at the little girl, and finally met Jiujin''s eyes wide open and smiled. "Hmph." Jiujin rolled his eyes without hesitation. The old doctor in Huichuntang was helped by someone and walked forward two steps, and bowed to Yu Linlang. "It''s just now that the girl reminded me, I''ve been awake for a moment. If the girl knows how to treat her, I might as well help me see if I misdiagnosed Huichuntang, and I hope the girl will be a witness. I''m so grateful." Yu Linlang glanced at the expectant doctor, sighed and nodded, "Carry out a table." "Can you have handguards?" Yes, there are, girls, wait. Yu Linlang ordered Jiujin to put the baby on the wooden table. Seeing this, the old woman rushed forward and wanted to rob, and shouted, "What are you doing?" Jiujin carried the old lady back with one hand and pulled the person back. The old woman was anxious, angry and panicked, her little eyes kept flashing, "Oh, you''re going to be angry with the old woman." "My old woman is over 50 years old and she is still caught and beaten in the street. OK, okay, you are amazing, you are all big shots! We can''t fight you, we don''t want to compensate you, we''ll go back now!" Jiujin grabbed a roll of bandage cloth on the table and stuffed it into the old woman''s mouth. The world was immediately quiet, and the onlookers couldn''t help but **** the corners of their eyes. Yu Linlang didn''t care about what was around her. She had gently untied the child''s cloth and looked at her head with a cold expression. "The bone age of the deceased is less than May." As soon as the words fell, everything around him became quiet. "The right temporal bone, parietal bone and occipital bone of the head have comminuted fractures about five inches long and two inches wide...compounding fractures." "The parietal bone extends to both sides, about three inches long fracture line. "Yu Linlang groped through the child''s head and took a deep breath," the head was fractured with a chevron gap and a multi-directional skull." "Left upper arm, right leg bone, shoulder, elbow..." Yu Linlang was a little unable to say anything, so he took a breath and reached out to cover the child''s cloth. "At first glance, there were as many as twenty blow injuries on his body, and the fatal injuries were the head, all of which were broken." "If you accidentally bump it, you can''t do this no matter how you bump it. This is caused by someone''s repeated blows and hits." "As for the time of death, let the professional coroner, based on the corpse spots, we can speculate. At the beginning of the corpse, we must not die between one or two minutes." "But the child''s grandmother immediately packed the bag and then went out and shouted, saying that we could not save the child from Huichuntang. But we doctors are also humans, so we are not gods, how can we compete with King Yama?" The many people eating melons all took a breath and stared at the little baby on the table. Although the crowd did not understand the various skulls and temporal bones, they understood the fractures and the falls, so they all stared at the old woman''s family in shock. "Ah? Was he beaten to death?" "I''m going to frame Huichuntang after being beaten to death!" "Oh, this family is so vicious!" "I''m only four or five months old, what kind of hatred is this??" The woman, who was originally covered in a muddy face, looked at the crowd pointing at their family, and quickly lowered her head and her neck shrank again and again. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t listen to her nonsense! We don''t have it, no!" The strong man scratched his ears and roared. Yu Linlang had taken off his handguard and gave a greeting to the doctors in Huichuntang who repeatedly bowed and thanked him. He turned around and left. The strong man saw that the two masters and servants had done something and left. He hurriedly chased after two steps and rushed over with his big fist, "You careless woman, who would kill the baby?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were solemn, and the two bodyguards rushed forward to stop them. But before they could rush to the man, the round-faced girl kicked the man to the ground, then jumped up and punched him one after another, all of them greeted him in the face, "You are just a mess, are you worthy of being your father?" "Nine Jin." Yu Linlang glanced at her deep eyes. Jiujin kicked the man hard, then stepped on him and spat with contempt. In this world, not everyone is worthy of being a father. The little girl''s eyes were fierce, and Yu Shoudao felt that she seemed to be staring at her. When they came to their senses, the master and servant had already walked past the crowd, and their eyes were not given a single point. On this side, when Lu Qian received the order from the Prince of Xuanping Hou and hurriedly brought people to him, he saw a girl with a plain and plain face coming towards him. Long hair was lifted with a thin green bamboo. As her clothes were flying, she was walking like the wind. When she passed by her, Lu Qian couldn''t help but pause and looked back with regret. "Mr. Lu is here." "Is the coroner, Old Li, here? There are corpses of infants and children who need to be examined." "This is Lord Zhilu of the Criminal Prison, and he is also the deputy envoy of the pacification envoy for this trip." Prince Mu Zhao''s voice drifted into Yu Linlang''s ears with the wind. Gentle, gentle, gentle, and very recognizable. Yu Linlang pedaled into the car, her face still heavy. Jiujin was careful, "What''s wrong with a girl?" Yu Linlang took the teacup she handed over and sighed, "I feel uncomfortable. I think it''s so difficult for an ordinary woman to grow up." "Girl." Jiujin gently held his girl''s hand. Suddenly, there was a "bang" not far away, and it seemed that a heavy object suddenly fell in front of their car... (This chapter ends) Chapter 11 It must be the demons Chapter 11 It must be the demons Yu Linlang held Jiujin''s hand and got out of the car again, staring at the person lying inexplicably. To be precise, it should be a corpse with an empty belly, and he was lying in front of the car in a steady state. The curious and onlookers around him were all covering their mouths and spitting them aside. The corpse is really terrifying, which makes people look disgusted when they hear it. Yu Linlang looked up at the three-story building opposite, and looked at the blue-gray national-shaped face with his eyebrows closed. Yu Shoudao heard the sound and led a group of people to come quickly. When he saw the corpse on Hengchen''s ground, he almost fell to the ground with tears in his eyes. What''s going on? As soon as the Xuanping Hou Shizi and the Zhengjue Sizhi arrived in the capital, two murder cases occurred on the streets of Weizhou Fu. "What''s the matter? Let me take a look." Mu Feng pushed away the guard blocking in front of him and hurried over and took a look. Then he quickly retreated, covered his chest with one hand, and his face changed. The guard was quick-witted and quickly took out a jade bucket from the carriage and handed it to his son to vomit. Jiujin glanced at it, and his contemptuous little eyes almost flew into the sky. Mu Zhao had no choice but to ask the guards to help his younger brother aside to take care of him, and he followed Yu Shoudao with a bitter look on his face to check. Soon, Yu Shoudao retreated behind and vomited... Next to the body was the only prince Mu Zhao and the Lord Zhilu, the Criminal Prison, standing there in a low voice. Yu Shoudao wanted to speak out and advise the prince to be so close to Lord Lu, but he retching as soon as he opened his mouth, and he vomited in a daze. "I''ve met the prince, sir." Coroner Lao Li is a skinny old man with a little lame left leg and a little bumpy walking, so he walks very slowly. Lu Qian turned to look at him and nodded, "Old Li, first check the body first, and then send it to the governor''s yamen for a detailed examination." "yes." Because it was the first test and the street again, Lao Li did not burn Atractylodes, but took the secondary work and used his hands to protect him, and slowly squatted to the corpse to check. There were several yamen runners next to him asking passers-by, but almost everyone was vomiting, so the master and servant Yu Linlang, who seemed to be no longer vomiting, was particularly conspicuous... Mu Zhao and Lu Qian naturally noticed the expressionless master and servant duo. The two of them are really calm and dont look like normal people. Mu Zhao thought about it again. Miss Yu had just checked the baby''s body, and she was skillful and without any hindrance. She thought she was probably a master. Thinking of this, he simply led Lu Qian over. As we walked halfway, we might feel that the two of us were looking for a girl to talk to, and it seemed a bit abrupt, so we made people slam the governor who was still vomiting and went over to talk together. "Mr. Yu, please help me ask your girl where the body came from and if you can see any suspicious person just now." Lu Qianshi had just heard from others that Miss Yu had examined the corpse of a baby, but except for the words that people didn''t understand, the result was almost exactly the same as what the coroner Lao Li said. I think he is also a person who is meticulous and knows how to read. Therefore, he also followed the prince''s gaze and looked at the Lord Yu who was still retching. Lord Yu felt uncomfortable and felt that this move was inappropriate in front of the two nobles on the street. But when Prince Mu Zhao asked, he almost forgot to vomit and looked at the two of them with a dull face, "Who? Prince, who are you talking about? Who is the girl?" Mu Feng hugged the vomiting and used a jade bucket, and moved to Yu Shoudao in small steps. He endured the urge to make a nauseous feeling and blinked his eyes, "Mr. Yu, you? You don''t even know your own daughter!" Yu Shoudao was shocked and turned to look at Yu Linlang, who had no expression. Then he hurriedly covered his face with his sleeve and retching twice. Mu Feng felt blocked in his chest when he heard that he vomited, but he had almost finished vomiting and had nothing to vomit. So like the governor, he continued to retching with the bucket in his arms... While retching, he was talking too much, "My Lord Yu, right? Your daughter reported herself to her house on the road. She was the daughter of your governor''s mansion. Vomit... Do you actually don''t know her? What kind of family and daughter are you? Vomit..." Lu Qian gave Prince Mu helplessly. The latter was even more helpless, and he slapped the naughty brother''s head in a funny and angrily manner, "Don''t mess around. Changqing, take the young master to the carriage to be placed." Yu Shoudao resisted the urge to vomit. While he was thinking hard, the spiritual platform suddenly burst into bright light, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "You, you are Linlang, right? Ah, it''s Linlang who is back, vomit..." Yu Shoudao couldn''t hold it in, so he didn''t have time to greet his daughter, so he went to the side to vomit. Yu Linlang glanced coldly, withdrew her gaze and bowed to Prince Mu and the others without much care. "I just had a maid in the carriage with my maid and didn''t see how the corpse appeared. I just heard a loud noise and the corpse fell there." Yu Linlang stretched out his finger to a building opposite, "So it is very likely that he was thrown away from there, and he is not sure what the specific situation is." The two of them looked in the direction she pointed, and saw that the windows on the third floor were wide open, so they hurriedly called the guards to check the building opposite. Yu Linlang was a little tired, so she left Jiujin to stay outside and got on the bus and rested. After the onlookers gradually stopped vomiting, many fears broke out, "It must be the demon that came out to cause trouble." "Yes, right, how could it be so terrifying that you dig out the heart, lungs, and liver and eat it." "Mom, are there really demons in this world?" "Don''t be careless, kids will bring you unclean things." Yu Linlang raised his hand and pressed his head, lifted a corner of the curtain, "Jiujin, go and ask when I can leave." Jiujin asked around and replied quickly, "Girl, they said they could leave soon. After the body was initially inspected, it had been transported to the governor''s office." "It may be a second inspection. It is said that the deceased is about 40 years old and his identity has not been determined yet. In the future, someone will be sent to visit and inquire." Seeing that Yu Linlang''s face was faint and seemed to have no intention to listen, Jiujin stopped talking and put down the curtain of the car urged the driver, "It should be possible to leave, go back home. The lady is probably tired." Yu Shoudao hurriedly brought people forward again, lifted the curtain and looked at his daughter. "My sir?" Yu Linlang was in a bad mood and asked with a raised eyebrows when she saw this. Yu Shoudao heard her voice coldly and was reluctant to shout, and she couldn''t help but sigh, "Linlang, you can go home with Madam Hu and the others first." "The family thought you could enter the city two days ago, and everything was prepared for you." "Your mother is waiting for you at home for a long time, so you can go back first." Yu Shoudao took care of himself and lovingly, but he didn''t wait for a word for his daughter to reply. Seeing that she was just staring at her coldly and nodding slightly, Yu Shoudao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, I felt a little guilty, and Yu Shoudao sighed, "Go." (This chapter ends) Chapter 12 Know nothing Chapter 12 Knowing nothing The curtain of the car fell, covering Yu Linlang''s mocking at the moment. It is not necessary to express this little family affection at this time. She is now just a ghost from another world, and she has nothing to do with the Yu family... Yu Shoudao wanted to express his kindness, but obviously expressed his wrong object. The daughter of their Yu family died in the deserted snake valley with no one to thorns as early as twelve years ago. The belated fatherly love is more despicable than Cao Zheng. I think if the child is still alive, he doesn''t want it... Yu Shoudao didn''t know what Yu Linlang was thinking. He was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground that he quickly threw his daughter home behind him again. In the other side, the body was transported back to the governor''s office for re-examination, and the verification certificate was submitted to Lu Qian and Mu Zhao. After the two of them passed it over, they handed it over to Yu Shoudao. Yu Shoudao looked at it and felt sweating like rain. "Sir, this is said that the corpse has no other substantial scars except for the heart and lungs being dug out." "This..." Yu Shoudao hesitated for a while, looking up with a difficult face, "Will it really be as others said, a demon committed a crime? Then should we notify the Demon Suppression Department?" "Mr. Yu, you are the governor of Weizhou. Why are you pushing everything to the demons and demons like those ignorant women and children?" Mu Feng ate a cup of tea and sat aside and inserted it. "What kind of demon-suppressing department is there? That place is just a decoration. Do you think you can really catch demons and exorcisms? It''s better to invite some monks and Taoists to come." "Mr. Mu, I have examined all the coroners. The body was injured without any side, his hands and feet were present, and his head was not injured. Just the belly was broken and all internal organs were dug! Isn''t this a demon''s method?" "I don''t believe it. There are no monsters or demons in this world. They are all caused by rumors spread by people." Mu Feng looked at Yu Shou with a suspicion and said, "Sir, I see that your courage is not as good as your daughter of the family." "Criminal, Lord Lu, what do you two think?" Yu Shoudao looked at the two with a serious look on his face. Lu Qian pondered for a moment, "It''s better to let Lao Li check it again to see if he can find some clues. Lord Yu, please transfer more personnel to search near the accident site to see if the family of the deceased can be found and inquire about the situation." Mu Zhao nodded in agreement, without saying much. Yu Shoudao looked at the two of them, "What does the prince and the emperor mean is that it is not a demon who harms others?" Lu Qian was helpless, "Just just now, the prince has sent someone to the small building to throw the corpse to check. The guards replied that the building has been empty for more than a month and was resold by others a few days ago. The boss is preparing to renovate it in the past two days, so it has not yet opened." "If it is the so-called demon, why do you have to throw the body in the downtown area? You also find a small building that is still under repair to throw it away?" Yu Shoudao only felt that his mind was not enough, "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" "It''s obvious that the murderer wanted to cause a sensation and attract attention." "So Lord Lu thinks that someone pretends to be a demon and is slaughtering people?" Mu Feng rolled his eyes almost turned to the sky, "You only know? I can tell at a glance that someone must be pretending to be a ghost, and there are no demons." Mu Zhao put down the teacup in his hand and raised his clear eyes slightly, "At this point, I have something to ask Lord Yu for curiosity. Do you know if Lord Yu knows that if the daughter is good at touching the bones and testing it, is he a master among them?" Yu Shoudao looked confused... What can he know? The next prince may not believe it, and it was the first time he met this daughter today... Yu Shoudao felt that he had been sweating all the time today, and in front of the nobles, he couldn''t answer all kinds of words. Lu Qian looked at him with awkward expression and said understandingly, "Previously, the prince told me that when Miss Yu examined the baby''s body, she could accurately describe the fatal injury and describe its size and shape." "Old Li analyzed that the fatal injury that Qianjin said should be close to the fontanelle of the parietal bone. As for Old Li, after inspection, he could also find out the specific cause of death, but like Miss Yu, what he said is accurate to a few inches, and then it must be proved." "Governor Yu, do you understand what Lord Lu means?" Mu Feng looked stupid and couldn''t help but interrupt, "Mr. Lu said that your Miss Yu may be particularly good at medical skills, especially specializing in bone-touching, which is better than the old coroner who has decades of experience." "This, this..." How could the governor Yu answer? "Governor Yu, don''t tell me, don''t you know your daughter is a doctor?" Mu Feng was about to laugh out loud. What kind of father did this do? He didnt know what skills his daughter had? The governor Yu was embarrassed and blushed, "It made the princes and the young men laugh. It''s really... the little girl has been away from home for many years and has only returned home recently. She really can''t understand many things." So asking him is a loneliness! Yu Shoudao knew nothing about his daughter! Mu Zhao glanced at Yu Shou and said, "Let this case be left to Lord Lu for handling. He is a famous case-breaking expert in Beijing. There are not a thousand or hundreds of such mysterious cases that have been handed over by him. You can just transfer some useful yamen servants and accompany Lord Lu to ask about the case." "Ah yes yes yes." Yu Shoudao responded repeatedly, took out a handkerchief to wipe his cold sweat from his forehead, "Then... the lower official general Wu Yong and his yamen runners will give him the full power to Lord Lu to dispatch and call him." "Criminal, the case is second, but disaster relief is imminent. Calculate the time, the first batch of disaster relief food should have arrived, but there is still no news." Lu Qian frowned slightly, quite worried. Mu Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a thin irony on his lips, "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrive before noon tomorrow." Yu Shoudao''s heart moved, and he shrank his head and looked at Prince Mu with a glance, thinking that such a large amount of disaster relief food had been transferred from the capital to so many Taoists... Perhaps only Prince Mu can suppress this situation. Thinking back to the beginning, this person was a romantic figure who carried a gun and swept across the thousands of troops, passed by the enemy''s formation calmly, and took the enemy''s head as if he was taking objects. There are countless myths and legends on the battlefield that belong to him. Although he has retreated to the capital because of his weakness, he has the prestige in the army, and the other is that he is also a talent for civil and military affairs to stabilize the country. The emperor relies heavily on him, so no one dares to make a rash in front of him. Prince Mu came to provide disaster relief, and no one dared to touch the food for disaster relief. "You must do a good job in registering and making books these days." Mu Zhao reminded Yu Shou with a solemn look on his face, "The refugees must not completely pour into Weizhou Prefecture City, nor can they all be left outside the city." "Have you ever thought about how to get a place?" Yu Shoudao was a little at a loss again and racked his brains for a moment, "The lower official wanted to, uh, register first, and then see if some of them can be sent back to his registered residence." "Of course, the city can also accept some of it." Yu Shoudao hesitated while carefully checking the prince''s expression. "That''s all?" Mu Zhao was speechless and couldn''t help but sigh when he stared at him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 13 The legitimate daughter returns home Chapter 13 The legitimate daughter returns home "This prince is here on the order of the saint to help the hungry people. How to properly resettle refugees is something your governor''s office should do. Lord Yu has never thought about it?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were sharp, and Yu Shoudao was staring at him and wished he could hang his head to his chest. Mu Zhao was almost laughed at by this person''s stupidity. "I still need this prince to teach you step by step?" "What have you been doing for so many days? Why didn''t the government order be issued? All refugees outside the city were housed in ventilated wooden sheds on all sides. Do you want to freeze them to death to improve their political achievements?" "Your Majesty ordered you to accommodate these refugees in Weizhou Prefecture. Now that a large number of people are coming, have you never carefully planned and imagined what to do in the future?" "You have a territory in Weizhou Prefecture and there are so many wastelands in Xiaxian and Zhongxian. You would rather place them than let the refugees farm?" "Brother, brother, don''t be excited, you can''t be too excited." Mu Feng hurriedly handed over the teacup and glared at the governor Yu, "Governor Yu, you need to worry more about resettlement of refugees. Don''t think about letting my brother deal with anything. He is in a bad health and can''t be too tired. It''s a great help to come to the market for this trip!" "Yes, yes, the young master said very well." Yu Shoudao frequently smeared sweat, his mind was in a mess. Seeing that Prince Mu was a little angry, Lu Qian hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Yu, you have heard what the prince said just now. The most urgent thing is, the first step is to issue a government order to calm people''s hearts. The second step is to order the clerk to quickly sort out all wastelands in nearby counties and towns within a time limit." "There is flooding in Guannan Road, and the nearby prefectures and counties have almost no grains this year. These people finally escaped here. If you send them all back, wouldn''t you tell them to go back and wait for death?" "Although there are many refugees, it is also an opportunity for you. If you can properly resettle and open up all the wastelands, you think that the growth of Weizhou Prefecture''s grain in the autumn harvest next year may double." "Then the third step is, you ask the clerk in the mansion to draw up preferential policies, such as how many family members are, how much wasteland can be reclaimed, and how much land can be allocated. For example, some land tax can be appropriately reduced within the scope permitted by the court." Yu Shoudao was said by these two or three steps, as if he was enlightened. His eyes lit up. He seemed to see the remarkable political achievements for the coming year. He hurriedly nodded and said that he was bowing his hands and turned around and left. Mu Feng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and complain, "This governor is really amazing. He recited what Brother Xiwen said all the way, and he really has no other ideas." "I don''t know how he took the position of governor. No wonder he has not moved for more than ten years and shows no sign of promotion. He is really a stupid person!" Mu Zhao was also speechless, "It''s hard for Lu Xiwen to tell him one by one, two by three steps, and he really wanted to feed the food to the governor Yu." Lu Qian coughed lightly, "I''m not sure that you are angry, but the governor Yu is confused and unable to understand what you mean." "Yes, Brother Xiwen is still thoughtful. Oh, brother, don''t be angry with such a stupid person. When the food arrives tomorrow, you must have some busyness. Let''s go and rest first." Weizhou Governor''s Office As soon as the doorman opened the door, he saw Madam Hu tilted in and hurriedly reached out to hold on to "Oh Yo" and said. "What''s wrong with Mama?" Madam Hu felt that they had returned from the disaster after drinking wind and eating snow along the way. She finally waited to reach the doorstep and wanted to find someone to hug her head and cry. "Hurry, go and notify your wife, Miss Yu has picked it up." The concierge couldn''t help but curl up when he heard this, thinking that he would just take it back. Seeing the nanny like this, he thought he would take it back to have some great daughter, and he had such a big fight. Actually, she is just a farm girl who is raised in a farmhouse. The doorman stretched his neck and looked out, and saw the carriage parked quietly by, but no one came down. He said, "Mrs. I have given me instructions before. If this lady comes back, I will lead it in and see the lady directly, and there is no need to disturb the old lady or others." "Why haven''t you got out yet?" I actually wanted Yu Linlang to get off the car by himself. Madam Hu glared at him, "Why don''t you remove the threshold and let the carriage enter." This doorman is still the one who is good to be with Miss Yu? If you annoy someone, you will be able to let that fierce girl come over and beat people in the street! Her old woman has never known how many times she has been beaten along the way. Now she just wants to hand over the safe and safe person to her wife, which can be considered as giving this job. What''s more, the Chongyuanfang Street is crowded with people, and it is also a place where many officials and relatives gather. When it really makes a fuss, the one that looks ugly will be their governor''s mansion! The doorman was pushed by the nanny, and although he was reluctant, he would do it. After the carriage entered the mansion, Madam Hu quickly ran forward and smiled, "Miss Yu, I have sent someone to notify the wife of my side and will be able to go to Mrs. Yuchunyuan to see her later." The sunset is gilded, and the cold wind is ups and downs. Yu Linlang slowly got out of the car with Jiujin''s hand, her eyes fell into the huge mansion. The concierge and the servants were also curious to check the lady''s expression. I thought that such a mansion with carved beams, painted beams, golden walls and jade buildings would be seen from her, but I didn''t expect that the Jade Miss had no expression on her face and was unmoved at all. It seems that everything in front of her has nothing to do with her. This ordinary-looking Miss Yu doesn''t seem to show any timidity, which is very different from the foolish woman in the village they imagined. "Madam Hu, why did you arrive at this time?" "My wife has been sending people to stare at the door these two days, hoping that the lady will return home early or late." Shuangli laughter came, and a fairly-moving woman in green appeared at the second door, leading two beautiful little maids forward with a smile. "You old woman, are you lazy on the road?" "Oh, old sister, don''t make fun of me. How dare you, old woman? It''s really a congestion of refugees on the road and the carriages are not going well." As he said that, he turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled, "Miss Yu, this is the dowry of Madam Zhao around her." Yu Linlang nodded slightly to show that it was clear. Madam Zhao saw that she looked very cold and was stunned and laughed again, "Miss is tired all the way through the journey. It''s okay, the room is ready for you. I''ll go to rest after meeting our wife." "Lead the way." Yu Linlang coldly interrupted Mama Zhao''s greetings and signaled her not to talk nonsense and lead the way ahead. Madam Zhao was a little embarrassed by her untrue look. She recovered a little and smiled embarrassedly, "Okay, please, Miss." The two walked through the courtyard and headed towards the Yuchunyuan of the governor''s wife Huo, while Madam Hu led a group of maids to follow him. Gradually, Madam Zhao felt a little different. She looked at the young lady Yu who was raised in the countryside since she was a child, and she was not as good as the slim family they imagined. Instead, she was calm and straightforward, with no squint eyes or slow eyes, and was extremely dignified and elegant. (This chapter ends) Chapter 14 Mother and daughter love Chapter 14 Mother and daughter have a deep love Although she is not very outstanding in appearance, she is wearing a plain blue dress and cant hide her dignity. Even though he was a daughter who had been raised in a famous boudoir since childhood, this person was thrown into the countryside for more than ten years and never hired a teacher and nanny to provide guidance. How could it be so strange... Madam Zhao was puzzled, but her steps did not stop and led Yu Linlang and others to the gate of Yuchunyuan. "Miss, please wait here for a moment." Madam Zhao turned around and winked at a little maid standing at the door, "Go in and report it, and then said Miss Yu has arrived." After saying that, he turned his head to look at Yu Linlang again. Seeing that she looked calm and had no displeasure, he couldn''t help but feel curious. An ordinary girl has been abandoned by her family for so many years and finally returned home. No matter how she pretends, she can''t be as unrest as her. This look of no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no anger, always makes people feel something missing. Madam Zhao felt like she couldn''t speak. Standing quietly outside the courtyard for a while, the little girl hurriedly ran out, glanced at Yu Linlang, and said with a smile, "Madam Zhao, my wife said she was a little tired today, and it was getting late, so she asked Miss Yu to go back to her garden for a good rest. If you have anything to do, I will tell you tomorrow." Madam Zhao turned her gaze to Yu Linlang again. Seeing that her expression was still calm, she couldn''t help but wonder. It was because someone else was abandoned by his parents for many years and was treated so distant by his biological mother. I guess he could not help but cry bitterly, right? But this Miss Yu''s heart seemed to be calm and had no ripples, and her normal expression was indescribable! She didn''t seem to be surprised that her biological mother disliked her, and turned to look at Madam Hu, "You lead the way." Madam Hu was watching the fun with her eyes slanted. When she saw Yu Linlang glance at her eyes, she quickly adjusted her expression and pulled the corners of her mouth, "Yes." Seeing this, Madam Zhao hurriedly stepped forward to see her out of the yard, and she smiled and smoothed out the situation. "Actually, Madam has been talking about the lady in the past two days. I don''t want you to delay the road until so late. Madam Zhangjia has been quite tired this day, and I think she doesn''t want to see Miss Yu in a depressed mood." "Miss, don''t go to your heart. You are exhausted all the way, and you will have a good rest today and have some rest and wash up tomorrow. The lady will definitely invite mother and daughter to reunite." "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded lightly, "Madam, please stay." The group walked to the porch door, but felt the fragrance of powder coming to their faces. I saw a group of chattering little girls hugging a beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth walking towards the gate of Yuchunyuan. The girl was wearing a double-ringed bun and a wide-colored dress with a red robe. The embroidery of the clothes is extremely exquisite, the peony and bamboo patterns on the skirt are lifelike, the hem of the clothes is lightly moved, and a gorgeous red shadow is sprinkled in the afterglow of the setting sun. As soon as they met, Madam Zhao, Madam Hu and others all smiled and greeted each other, warmly, "Oh, it''s the lady here." "Mrs. I thought the lady was not here. Oh, hurry up, please invite the lady in." "The Master stayed in the synagogue today, so I came late. Mother hasn''t rested now, right?" the girl in the red dress asked with a smile. "No, no, our ladies are the most filial, and they are constantly conserving the morning and evening. The lady will naturally wait for you." The girl in the red dress walked to Mama Zhao with a smile and walked in with her. When passing by Yu Linlang, he glanced at Yu Linlang with a light glance, and then walked away with the nanny with a smile. "Madam, who is that?" "Oh, it''s Miss Linlang who just came back today." "Oh~ it''s her." The woman''s tone was light, and she had a hint of indescribable mockery in her tone. Jiujin pinched his hard fist and thought something, and turned his head toward the back of the group, rolling his eyes hard. Madam Hu secretly went to see Yu Linlang''s expression, and saw that there was still a faint look on her ordinary face, and she suddenly felt bored. Seeing that Yu Linlang had not spoken for a long time, Madam Hu couldn''t help but speak first, "The one just now is the most outstanding Miss Yu Pianpian in our mansion. She has been raised by her wife since she was a child and has been well-educated by her golden pride and jade. She can be said to be proficient in both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Now, Miss Pianpian is studying at the Weizhou Branch of Shuyun Women''s College, the most famous in Beijing, and can get an excellent exam every year." "With our Pianpian Miss''s talent, appearance and knowledge, she is one of the best even if she is placed in Beijing." Madam Hu was talking and looking at Yu Linlang without leaving any trace. Just a little disappointed soon. This Miss Yu was really calm. For the first time, ordinary people see a girl who has robbed her status. Not to mention jealousy, I wish I could tear her the other person on the spot, at least I should have some emotions. But Miss Yu had no emotional ups and downs at all, just like... a heartless stone sculpture, which seemed to be unable to arouse her any mood swings. Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that Miss Pianpian was brought into the mansion by mistake. Unexpectedly, as soon as the wife raised her feelings, even if she learned that Pianpian girl was not her biological child, she would just make mistakes. This is probably the so-called mother-daughter relationship in the previous life. Unlike this Miss Linlang, she was born with a mother-daughter relationship with her wife, and she couldn''t get along with her. "Have Yuanzi arrived?" Jiujin asked with a serious face, "How long will it take?" Madam Hu''s heart was beating, afraid that this dead girl would come up to beat someone up with her fist again, so she hurriedly said, "It''s right in front." "You go to the front yard with me later, call more servants to come over and move all the potted plants of my girl to the place where you live." Madam Hu couldn''t help but curl her lips when she heard this, "I''m afraid it''s not that big of the land." Jiujin was so angry that he couldn''t bear it at all along the way. He punched him on the old woman, "I can''t put it, I''ll feed you." Madam Hu screamed in surprise, hugged her head and shrank back, "Then, I''m telling the truth. Oh no, right in front of me, that''s the Yuanzi." "Our mansion is not big. In the past, the eldest and second ladies could only squeeze into one place in the Magnolia Garden. Later, the lady felt sorry for the second ladies and gave her most of the house on the west side of the garden to build it." "Now, Miss Yu, your house is the east wing where Miss Pianpian originally lived." "You said how many things can you put down in such a small yard?" "Stop talking, just move if you want to move!" Jiujin glared at her and stepped forward to help her girl walk into the Magnolia Garden. It is really just a very small courtyard, with the corridor connecting the two wing rooms in the east and west. There is a very small patio with a stone table and three stone benches. This place should have been used as a study room in the mansion, but there were many people in the governor''s mansion, and the rooms were almost crowded. Like some unpopular concubines, I am afraid that I cant even live in such a single-family courtyard. Yu Linlang, the master and servant, pushed open the door of the east wing, and couldn''t help but frown. (This chapter ends) Chapter 15 Awesome skills Chapter 15 Awesome skills Looking around, most of the room was filled with bookshelf. The center is separated by an embroidered screen with a very ordinary look. There is a very small bedroom at the back, with a half-new bed and a small red painted wooden bedside cabinet. Jiujin almost got angry on the spot. He grabbed Madam Hu''s chest and pulled her into the house, pointed to the decorations inside, and said with a sarcastic look, "This is what you said. The house is ready, everything is ready??" Who are you going to knock on? It looks like an old object. Who can I show this dignified governors mansion to this poor mansion? Madam Hu hurriedly shrank her neck and arched her shoulders, raised her hand to cover her head to prevent being beaten again, and shouted repeatedly, "Oh, Miss Yu, good girl, I''m with you all the way back and forth with you, sleeping in the open. I didn''t handle this room in the mansion, how could I blame me for this one?" "Okay, let''s move all the things in our carriage first." Yu Linlang''s face was still calm. "Go away!" Jiujin shouted loudly, grabbed Madam Hu''s collar and strode out, "Don''t play tricks for me, call more people over! Stop silly." She is now like a small powder barrel, and it explodes at a glance. Madam Hu dared not provoke her again, so she had to leave with timidity. After moving back and forth three times, all the items on the carriage were transported back to the yard. Madam Hu stood in the patio, her mouth twitched at the bed and utensils thrown at the door, and she looked hesitant, "All these are moved out?" "Why don''t you move out and pile this up?" Jiujin was furious, "Who are you going to slap in? How could my girl go to bed where others have slept?" "Your beautiful girl is so noble, just carry all these things back and return them to her. My girl can''t afford it." Madam Hu looked embarrassed, "But throw it all out. Where can I sleep tonight? The lady is busy with daily work, maybe she forgot to order someone to replace the items in the house. Otherwise, if the girl is asking her to make do with the night, she will report to her tomorrow..." "Forget it!" Jiujin shouted angrily and waved his hand, "You can carry all these rags out for me, and you don''t have to worry too much about the rest! Let''s go, let''s go, go." "Hey, hey, girl Jiujin." Madam Hu was pushed out of the door by Jiujin, but she had no choice but to let the maids behind her look at each other and move all the miscellaneous items piled at the door out of the courtyard. "Oh, what a big battle, is this going to destroy the house?" A sneer came. "The eldest lady is back." Madam Hu glanced at the person coming, and quickly lowered her head and pressed down the look of watching the show. Haha, Miss Yu and the eldest lady are colliding with each other, and they are afraid that they will be in a mess. Neither of them are good people to meet. "I don''t know, I think there is a princess and ladies at home. Oh, there are so many things piled up in the yard, who are you talking about this?" Yu Qiuping walked into the door with a silk sliver and looked around. Seeing that there were many pots of various debris piled up in the patio, her eyes couldn''t help but narrow. "What is this for?" Yu Qiuping rebuked seriously, "This courtyard is not a small courtyard for some people alone? Who would you dislike in the corridor of these mixed wooden sticks and weeds? Honglai and Green Cai, why are you standing there? Why don''t you help me throw all these miscellaneous items out." "It''s a lady." The two little girls walked forward, and before they could even get close to Yu Linlang''s luggage, they were almost hit by a fire stick, and they were so scared that they retracted. "I see who dares to touch my girl''s things." Jiujin weighed the stick in his hand and looked at Yu Qiuping with a smile. Yu Linlang walked out of the room and her eyes fell on the eldest lady Yu Qiuping. Compared to the second girl, Miss Pianpian, who is Rong Se Shuli, this young lady looks much more plain, only enough to be as handsome as the word "pretty". In addition, her skin is a bit yellow, so she looks a little dark. "Jiujin, move all the things into the house." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk to others, so he turned to look at Madam Hu, "I''m sorry to deal with all the miscellaneous items at the gate of the yard." Madam Hu curled her lips, but she felt a little regretful when she couldn''t see the eldest lady fighting with this person. Yu Qiuping stared at Yu Linlang who turned around and entered the room, and sneered with a cold face, "Hmph, some people should not think that they can make a name for the legitimate daughter when they come back. The position of the legitimate daughter in this mansion has long been occupied, and it is probably difficult to grab it back. It is best to have those meaningless delusions, so as to avoid asking for trouble in the future." She turned around and entered the west chalet, and said coldly before entering the door, "Yu Pianpian is a bookworm. I advise you not to move anything. If you move her books, be careful to be driven out of the mansion by your wife overnight. Also, this patio is public, so don''t pile up messy things outside to make people upset." After saying that, he closed the door with a "bang". Jiujin rushed to the opposite door and raised the fire stick, and then snorted coldly. She moved very quickly, and moved more than a dozen boxes of potted plants into the house in a few seconds, picked up her sleeves and looked at the bookshelf, "Girl, I''ll move these shelves to the side." "No, I''ll do it myself." Yu Linlang waved his hand casually, "You can set up the table, chairs, and bed cabinet first." "Okay!" Jiujin nodded and ran to the door to carry the wooden planks piled on the ground into the house. "Luckily we were prepared, haha, otherwise we would have been caught off guard." The little girl complained and made quick moves to build tables and chairs. The thin wooden strips were like toys in her hands, and they were completed in just a few strokes. If other carpenters were present, they would be surprised to see it. Yu Linlang walked straight to several rows of bookshelf and stood still. With a wave of his hand, rows of bookshelf suddenly disappeared in front of her. When the bookshelf appeared again, three rows were standing close to the corner of the north wall. The bookshelf is closely linked to the bookshelf. Except for the first row of three bookshelfs that can read books, the others are pressed behind. In this way, a large area was empty in front of the window, and the entire east wing was not that crowded. Jiujin completely turned a blind eye to his girl''s magical skills in passing through the air, and obviously he had already become accustomed to becoming natural. She completed the table, chairs and bed cabinets by herself, and then took a broom and dustpan from her luggage to clean the house. But in half an hour, the house was cleaned up and looked completely clean, at least it was well organized. Jiujin assembled another beauty couch, spread it with soft brocade and placed it against the window, then he pulled the plain curtain to cover the bed. She stood in the house with her hips on her hips and looked around, "I still have to go and buy some things tomorrow." "No need to be so troublesome." Yu Linlang sat down and said lightly, "Anyway, I can''t live for long." "At least you have to buy a screen." Jiujin opened the window and looked, "The windows and doors must also be redone, and a lock must be added." Yu Linlang did not object to this, after all, there were still people living in this courtyard. "Miss is tired, I''ll go and get some water to wash you first." (This chapter ends) Chapter 16 The God of Plague! Chapter 16 The God of Plague! "Have you rested there?" "Well, I finally didn''t have any sound after a long while." Honglai helped Yu Qiuping take care of her long hair, "That guy is really, he can''t see his position clearly, and he still thinks he''s back as a lady." Yu Qiuping sat on the embroidery pier, looking at her yellowed face in the mirror, and she looked a little dazed for a moment. She was born in an ordinary way. She was not as beautiful as jade when she was urinating, and her skin color was not as white as jade when she was gaily, so she was always inferior. I thought that the snowy skin like Yu Pianpian was rare in the world. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang, whom I first saw today, had an ordinary face, but her fat jade skin was shattered, giving people a sense of extremely beautiful bones. If the skin is creamy, it is yourself... "Miss?" Yu Qiuping came to her senses, "There is no news about the pear paste in Yuyanfang?" Honglai immediately felt bitter when he heard this, "Miss, I''m sending people to squat there every day. Alas, that pear paste is really popular. Since someone spent 5,000 taels to grab a bottle of one half a month ago, no second bottle has been released yet." "The reputation of Sydney Paste is getting bigger and bigger now. I heard that the nobles in Beijing are not enough to share, let alone transport them to us from afar." "I feel that even if we encounter a bottle by chance, we can''t afford to buy it." Yu Qiuping remakes a box of rouge on the dressing table, "If you ask someone to stare at me, how can you tell me so much nonsense? I know what the matter is like." Yu Qiuping stretched out her long neck, stared at the yellow figure in the mirror, and said quietly, "It''s always possible, soon." "Here you come! What''s the knock? Here!" Early in the morning, the doorman ran to pull out the door bolt with a confused look on his face. Two guys were seen squeezing into the door with a large Huanghuali screen. "Hey, you? Who are you?" Jiujin pushed the door hard and squeezed in front of the guy, "Move in, move in, move in, move in." "Ahhh? You!" "You dodge your way, a good dog won''t block the way." Jiujin pushed the doorman aside without hesitation and directed the group to carry the things into the door. In addition to the large screen, several people were carrying or carrying some wood and tools into the door. "Hey hey hey hey hey." Madam Hu, who rushed over after hearing the sound, was startled by the scene and hurried forward to stop her, "Miss Jiujin, what are you doing? How can these foreign men step into the backyard at will?" "Okay, please find more slutty women to come over and help you send all these things to my lady''s yard." "Miss Jiujin, this?" "What are you talking about?" Jiujin waved impatiently, "I''m still rushing to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for my lady! You can call more people to come and move." Madam Hu had no choice but to bring a servant to ask some scoundrels to come and move, and she followed Jiujin and said, "Miss Jiujin, there is also a case in the kitchen. You have to follow what you need in advance..." As soon as the two of them stepped into the backyard of the kitchen, they saw a circle of people surrounding the yard. Madam Hu immediately raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Are you all idle here to stay lazy? The old lady''s trekking lotus seed soup has been stewed? Is the breakfast ready?" "Madam Hu." The kitchen manager rubbed his hands and stepped forward, "It''s not that I''m not going to do serious business, but that the kitchen door was locked from the inside, and we can''t even get in." Madam Hu pushed her up, but she did not move at all. "What are you waiting for? Find some tools to pry the door open." "No need to be so troublesome." Jiujin stepped forward with a big stride, "I''ll do it!" After saying that, he stepped on the two wooden doors, and everyone could only hear the sound of "knocking" the wooden bolt breaking from inside, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. Under the repeated urging of Madam Hu, the kitchen manager stepped into the door and then screamed in horror. Jiujin saw the corpse of a woman standing on the ground at first glance, with pale face and empty eyes looking at the sky. A whole belly disappeared, and the inner abdomen was hollowed out again. "Vomit!" The kitchen helpers flocked out and snored in the corner. Madam Hu and the kitchen manager pale, trembling legs and exiting the door, and said calmly, "Hurry, hurry up, go and inform your wife, something happened in the kitchen." Yu Qiuping was woken up by various sounds of dongdong early in the morning, and she fell down a jade pillow in anger. Honglai opened the door and wanted to shout and curse at the opposite side, but saw Yu Linlang''s girl holding a plane and turning her head and smiling at herself. She suddenly fell silent and took a step back involuntarily. I just felt that the lady Linlang who returned home yesterday was quite creepy and her girl, looking at the ghostly aura. Jiujin picked up the polished doors and windows and looked at them again and again. He nodded with satisfaction and turned around and worked hard to install them. She was very fast and installed all the newly made doors and windows early in the morning, tied them with a copper bolt and tried it. It was very difficult to push them out with her brute force. "Girl, it''s almost done." Now I was satisfied, Jiujin packed up his tools and entered the door. Yu Linlang was sitting by the small copper stove at the table and ate breakfast noodles. When she saw her sweating profusely entering the door, she hurriedly handed her a handkerchief over. "I said I''ll do it after I finish eating, and I won''t be in a hurry." "It''s okay." Jiujin Dalala picked up the water cup and took a bite, "Girl, eat quickly. Maybe someone will be sent to ask questions later." Yu Linlang nodded. She had learned from Jiujin that there had been a murder in the backyard of the kitchen. Fortunately, the master and servant were fully prepared for this trip, and they brought all the commonly used tables, chairs, cabinets, beds, bowls, cups, stoves and stoves. Simply boil a noodles in a small copper stove, which is fast and convenient. When they filled their stomachs and got up as soon as they packed up their things, they heard bursts of rapid steps coming from outside the courtyard. The person who came was Madam Zhao, who was dowrying beside her. Yu Qiuping hurriedly brought the girl forward and asked with a smile on her face, "Why did the nanny come early? Is it because my mother has something to give?" Madam Zhao looked solemn, "The Lord of the Criminal Prison Department has arrived. The master asked the girls to go to the back hall of the main hall and wait for the question." Prison Division? Ask a question? Yu Qiuping was stunned, obviously not aware that there was a life lawsuit in the kitchen. "Where is Miss Linlang? Come out quickly and go there together." Yu Linlang walked out of the east wing and looked at Yu Qiuping. "Let''s go, Miss Linlang, bring all the maids with you, don''t let your wife wait for a long time." Compared to yesterday''s kindness, Madam Zhao''s attitude is obviously arrogant today. Even Yu Qiuping noticed that Madam Zhao seemed to be targeting her, how could Yu Linlang not notice it? Honglai and Green Color looked at each other, showing an unknown expression. Madam Zhao pursed her lips and led Yu Linlang, Yu Qiuping and her party to the front yard. When he arrived at the front yard, Madam Zhao took them around to the back hall. As soon as she entered, she heard a angrily scolding of the "plague god" in her ears. The floral porcelain cup suddenly exploded at Yu Linlang''s feet. "Girl." Jiujin quickly reached out to support her arm. Yu Linlang slowly looked up and saw a beautiful woman in her early thirties sitting on the chair of the Grand Master, glaring at her at this time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 17 What am I afraid of? Chapter 17 Why am I afraid? The woman was wearing a big red gauze skirt and her hands were tightly twisted. The waist is like a thin willow, the face is like a lotus, the eyebrows are like crescent moon, and the eyes are like autumn cicadas, which are so beautiful that they are very touching. Even though he was angry at this moment, his face was still dazzling. Yu Linlang was not scared by the blown-up porcelain cup, and stood calmly in front of him, looking at the beautiful woman. Dont retreat, dont let go, be calm and calm. Huo stared at this face that had nothing like him, and felt particularly disgusted. Seeing that she stared at her indiscriminately, she raised her hand and smashed a cup, and scolded her with a sharp expression, "Kneel down! Do you know your guilt?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes, "I wonder what my wife wants to punish me?" "The mansion has been stable and peaceful for more than ten years, but as a result, you will die as soon as you come back. You are indeed the nemesis of our governor''s mansion! The plague **** has entered the house and the house is restless." Jiujin was so angry that his whole body shivered. Even passers-by can''t say such vicious accusations. This is still their girl''s biological mother! What kind of evil did the girl commit in her previous life that she would have such a terrible mother. Yu Linlang was as calm as before, and his voice was extremely weak, "The governor''s office has a life lawsuit. Shouldn''t it be the first person to be held accountable? The wife is in charge of the gifts, but the family is not strict, which leads to a murder case. You don''t reflect on yourself, and you are trying to blame? What kind of family do you deserve? What kind of wife do you do?" The ladies and ladies in the hall all opened their mouths and stared at the unpretentious little girl. The room is silent and the needles can be heard. Only Huo was so angry that his daughter was filled with Venus, and he held the veil in his hand tightly, staring at her like an enemy, "What did you say? Are you so unrestrained and disrespectful? Are you not afraid that this lady will be very unfilial to you!" "Mother." Yu Pianpian, who sat beside Huo, kept his eyebrows closed and said nothing, quickly stood up to comfort him, "Mother, don''t be angry, your body is the most important." She turned her head and stared at Yu Linlang and frowned, "Sister Linlang, why do you have to hold a gun and a stick when you speak like this? No matter how much your mother says, she is your elder, how can she be so rude to her?" "You haven''t knelt down and apologized to your mother. Do you really want your mother to cure you for being a great unfilial? This dynasty''s law is strict. If you are sentenced to being a great unfilial piety, you can be punished!" Yu Linlang said with a blank expression, "Madam wants to make me a big crime of unfilial piety. You can go to the yamen to beat the drum to sue. You are not afraid that the whole mansion will be invisible. What should I be alone?" "Your governor''s mansion will prosper and lose both. My wife is not afraid that I will defame the reputation of all the unmarried girls in the mansion, so go and sue it! It''s just a great unfilial situation. I can bear the title of Yu Linlang, the nemesis of the plague god, so why not be afraid of taking on another great unfilial situation??" "You! You!" Huo really didn''t expect this girl to be so stubborn. She widened her eyes and covered her chest with her hands, so angry that she could hardly breathe. "Mother, mother." Yu Pianpian was also frightened. He quickly stroked Huo''s chest and urged the girls around him, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Come over with a cup of tea and moisten your mother''s throat and slow down your breath." The girls were silent. When they heard the second lady''s instructions, they hurried to get the teacup and add water. Outside the door, the governor looked embarrassed and secretly looked at Prince Mu and Lord Lu, and said with awkward smile, "The little girl just returned home yesterday, maybe because she had some misunderstandings with her mother and sisters. Prince Lu, please invite her in the main hall." Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "The nemesis of the plague god, I''m afraid it''s too harsh. This prince is not very comfortable to hear, not to mention that she is a little girl who returned home at the beginning. It seems that it''s not good to be so excluded by her family." "Of course, this is the family affairs of the governor, and this prince shouldn''t be too concerned about it." "But Lord Yu also knows that one can cultivate oneself, manage one''s family and govern the country and pacify the world, and manage one''s family before governing the country. The governor is unable to even stay at home, so why have the energy to deal with government affairs? How can the saints believe that you can handle the resettlement of disaster victims?" Yu Shoudao was sweating profusely and repeatedly charged him with guilt. Lu Qian looked at the governor Yu, lowered his eyebrows and said nothing. The group walked into the main hall and waited for the deceased husband to come in and summon him, and the atmosphere gradually became normal. "The deceased was a kitchen helper at home. He entered the mansion with his husband Niu Erji two years ago, and signed the ten-year contract." Yu Shou Dao pointed at the man kneeling on the ground and shivering, "This person is Niu Erji." Lu Qian took a thin book handed over by the guard, opened it and looked at the man who was shaking on the ground, "Niu Erji, according to our investigation, you and his wife had a big quarrel last night, and you threatened to chop her up? But this is the case." Niu Erji was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground, shaking all over, "Sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir! How dare the grass, sir, sir, sir, sir, sir! How dare the grass, sir, kill his wife!" Lu Qian slapped the case book on the table with one hand and asked coldly, "Now several people have identified you as having a motive for committing the crime. Why did you quarrel yesterday? Where did you go alone after the quarrel?" "Big, sir, Xiaomin has been in the house and has never left the house! After the quarrel, Xiaomin went to bed and fell asleep." "You dare to lie!" Mu Feng jumped up from the side and shouted, "We have investigated it a long time ago, and there are still evidences to prove that you went out after a fight with your wife!" "You have hidden so many things, you can''t kill people, right?" Mu Feng pointed at Niu Erji to intimidate, "Say! Why was your wife locked in the backyard of the kitchen this morning? Did you dissect her belly? Are you pretending to be a ghost? You dissect her belly and take out her heart, liver, spleen and lungs. What do you want?" Niu Erji was so scared that he **** on the ground and waved his hands repeatedly, "Sir, sir, it''s not me, I didn''t kill anyone. I said, I said, I said, yesterday the woman learned that Caomin had lost two months'' wages at Changle Gambling, so she had a big fight with me." "What good things can there be to quarrel? Sir, Cao Min just said he wanted to chop her up, but she was my wife after all, how could she chop her up? After that, Cao Min was so angry that he left the house. He went to the gambling house to block it a few times and didn''t return late at night. The doorman could also testify for me!" "Will your wife still be there when you returned to your room?" Niu Erji shook her head in a confused manner, "I, I was a little drunk at that time, and when I went back to my room... I fell asleep. I really don''t know if she is still there." "Sir." The coroner, Old Li, limped into the door and bowed his hands. "What''s the situation?" Yu asked first, "Is it related to the male corpse on the street?" Old Li pondered for a moment and nodded, "The methods of committing the crime are consistent. From the outside, there are no scars, only the abdomen are broken, and the heart, lungs, liver and other objects are taken away." "Maybe the time of death be inferred?" "By some corpse characteristics, it is inferred that the deceased should have been harmed by people at the middle of the year." (This chapter ends) Chapter 18 Just now Chapter 18 Lets go now "Zi Shi?" Yu governor paced back and forth, turned around with his hands behind his back and asked Niu Erji angrily, "Where are you in Zi Shi?" Niu Erji''s eyes trembled with fear, "Old, master, I just got all the tricks. Zi, Zishi? You should be back and fall asleep." "Your wife is not by your side and you don''t know at all? What kind of husband are you doing? It''s outrageous!" Lu Qian stopped the furious governor Yu, looked at Niu Erji and asked, "What enemies have you and your wife offended?" "No, since Xiaomin entered the mansion, he has never caused trouble. My wife is also an honest man. She helps in the kitchen every day, and she doesn''t leave the mansion often." Governor Yu slapped the table, "Mr. Lu asked you to think about what you are talking about carefully! Think about what enemies you have in your mansion?" "Mr. Yu, don''t be anxious." Lu Qian was shocked and interrupted by his thoughts, and his expression was quite helpless. "Mr. Lu, how can I not be anxious? You said that this murderer killed two people in two days. It would be fine if he killed people on the street before, but it will be a big deal in my house!" Lord Yu sighed, "Oh, there are so many female relatives in my mansion, and I don''t know if the murderer is still hiding in a corner of the mansion now! It''s really worrying." Mu Feng laughed and said, "This murderer can come and go freely in your governor''s mansion. After killing someone in the kitchen backyard, he jumped into the window and left without disturbing anyone. I think he is very likely to be a master in the martial arts world. Yes, brother?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly for a moment, "Mr. Yu, if you are not at ease, please transfer some guards to the yamen to come and take care of them. Don''t use the big kitchen now. I''ll send someone to temporarily seal the place. Maybe I''ll ask the coroner to go over and check it out again in the future." "Yes, yes, what the prince said." The life of the big kitchen was unlucky and could not be used anymore. It was also necessary for Prince Mu to block the place, and Yu Shoudao had no objection. "Master, Miss Linlang is here with her girl." The few people looked up and saw Yu Linlang leading the little girl in, slowly bowing her eyes and bowing. This girl is a little cold, but she has no mistakes in her temperament. The governor Yu praised his heart slightly, and raised his eyes and showed a kind smile, "Linlang, what''s going on after returning home yesterday? I''m busy with my father''s work these two days, so I don''t have time to ask you in detail..." "The governor invited us to come here just to greet us?" Yu Linlang directly interrupted his hypocritical greeting and said lightly, "If you have any important things, please tell me, I have other things to do." Governor Yu choked, turned around and peeked at Mu Zhao and the others, and said embarrassedly, "It''s Lord Lu who wants to ask the girl around you if you have something to do." "Everyone in the kitchen said that you, the close-fitting girl, kicked the kitchen door open and went in first." "So what?" Yu Linlang was completely unmoved. "There were more than ten people present at that time, and Madam Hu followed Jiujin behind. Could it be that the governor thought that the first person to kick the door was the murderer?" Governor Yu looked at the young men present awkwardly and said hurriedly, "Of course I don''t mean that to be a father, but..." "Mr. Yu, let''s ask." Lu Qian saw him wandering around, but he had no choice but to touch him. Prince Mu was a little dizzy when he was turned around by this man and couldn''t help but say, "Governor Yu, please sit down and leave the question to Lord Lu." Lu Qian looked at Yu Linlang, who was silent and said, "Miss Yu, please sit down." "No need, if you have any questions, please ask quickly. The young woman will still have something to do when she turns back." Lord Yu couldn''t help but jump up, "What are you busy with? If you ask you to sit, just sit down. Answer the question carefully, what are you busy with." "Sir, Lord Governor, really want me to say this in front of others here?" Yu Shoudao''s heart skipped a beat. Yu Linlang''s eyes shot at Yu Shou, and his voice became colder. "The young women also had to go out of the house to buy some daily necessities, from bowls, cups, tea sets, clothes, shoes and socks, to beds, screens, wardrobe racks, all the young women had to go out to buy them. Otherwise? Do you expect your huge governor''s mansion?" She spoke sarcastically and mocked her. Yu Shoudao''s cold sweat came down from the door again, and his daughter smacked her lips and said nothing. The tea lid in Mufeng almost fell to the ground. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Linlang with a calm face, and then looked at the little girl standing behind her with red eyes. "Uh..." Lu Qian coughed lightly, and was about to smooth things over, when Prince Mu said lightly, "Mr. Yu, the utensils you need to buy some of the items you use in your mansion? That''s fine, why do you have to pay out of your own pocket? This is not so popular in our mansion in Beijing. Even if it''s a dilapidated house, it doesn''t need to be like this." Yu Shoudao''s face turned red and he waved his hands repeatedly, "Uh no, no, no, it''s not. Linlang, uh, it may be because your mother is busy with work, so she is a bit disrespectful. Don''t be angry with her, for the father''s side, let the accountant pay you five hundred taels of silver. What do you like when you look back? You can buy it yourself." Yu Linlang slowly raised her eyes, and there was a rare look on her face, "Don''t look back, go and take it now, so that the prince and Lord Lu can be witnesses." Mu Feng almost burst out laughing and turned to look at his elder brother, and he was also a little confused. This daughter is really the biological child of the governor! The governor Yu was mixed with feelings. In front of the prince and the others, he didn''t want to be embarrassed again, so he quickly asked the servant to go to the account and pay all five silver notes to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang then sat down expressionlessly and ordered Jiujin, "Remember carefully, what you saw when you kicked the door and told Lord Lu in detail." Jiujin has already told the guard who came to ask about this three times, and it is almost done. But then she thought about it carefully and said, "When I kicked the door in, I felt her eyes empty and looked at the direction of the beam. Now I think about it, is there something hidden in the beam?" Lu Qian''s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly called people to come and search again. I searched the entire kitchen for a while and found nothing, I just hoped that I could get a little clue this time. The searcher returned quickly and really gained something. The thing was hidden in a half-cracked crack on the cross beam. The guards fumbled for a long time before they discovered this thing. When Yu Linlang left with Jiujin, he saw the servant dragging Niu Erji in to ask. "Can you recognize this thing?" Niu Erji looked at the handmade little horse in front of him, with a confused face, "Sir, this is not a villain!" There has not been snow today, but there is still a wet and cold air in the air. Yu Linlang turned his head and took out a few steps, took out a handkerchief to wipe the red-eyed little girl''s tears, "Silly girl, why are you crying?" "I''m not worth it for the lady." "Is there anything worth it? Some people who are irrelevant." (This chapter ends) Chapter 19 Shes a disaster star Chapter 19 She is a disaster star "I''m back this time, I don''t really want to get along well with them." Yu Linlang wiped Jiujin''s red face and said helplessly, "You know better than anyone else." "I just want to find an opportunity to settle this bad relationship with them." "You are not very familiar with people, why bother with them? What strangers do can still stir your mind? What''s there to cry?" Jiujin wiped his eyes randomly, "Then do we still have to go out now?" "Of course." Yu Linlang chuckled, "Yu Shoudao gave 500 taels of silver notes, how could it be a waste?" "Let''s go." She grabbed the little girl''s hand and said, "Closing out and buying you something delicious." At noon, Yu Shoudao dragged his tired body back to the main courtyard. As soon as he saw Huo, he heard her complain. "What''s wrong with the master? I paid 500 silver from the account for no reason? What''s the purpose of her films that she came back from the countryside? " "I''m so embarrassed to say it!" Yu Shoudao looked calm, "My daughter has not been able to live up to her for so many years. So what if you finally get her back, you can treat her well?" "Why don''t you even prepare some basic boudoir items for her? She still needs to go out to the street to buy them in person? That''s a good thing!" "Do you know that today I was so shameless in front of the prince and Lord Lu." Huo was so angry that he tightly snatched the veil, "This girl is really rude and even a small matter came to outsiders." Yu Shoudao waved his hand at her, "These are just trivial matters, but the murder case must be taken seriously. Our mansion has been unsafe recently. I have ordered people to send additional staff to take care of the house." "It''s because the star of the Sangmen came back." Huo was so angry that he was angry. "I just said that she was born to be incompatible with me. In order to give birth to her, she almost killed me. Now, as soon as she comes back, the house is in trouble." "I really don''t understand why the old lady wants her back! It''s a mess that the whole family is in peace." "Okay." Yu Shoudao said angrily, "Don''t call her by the disaster star on the left and the destruction star on the right. You, you, alas! You are just a person who can''t speak in your mind!" "Don''t you want to be in-laws with the Lu family in Beijing? Now that Lord Lu has come to our mansion to investigate the case in person, you can''t pay a little attention. Tell me that you treat your daughter like this and are seen by outsiders. How will others say that I am the governor''s mansion?" Huo looked angry, "Master, do you mean blame me?" Yu Shoudao looked at her beautiful face as beautiful as peony flowers, and felt soft and leaned forward to hold her hand, "Oh, madam, I''m also thinking about your reputation. My daughter is always our biological child. Even if she hasn''t been raised in the past few years, there is no need to be treated as an enemy." "You can love Pianpian so hard and effortlessly, why can''t you care more about your own daughter?" Huo threw away his hand hard and was full of anger, "What did the master say? Why is Pianpian not my biological child? Do you want to shout that the whole city knows it? For so many years, Pianpian has been raised by me. Who doesn''t praise her a talented and well-educated girl? She is my biological daughter, and no one can compare to this." "Okay, okay, okay." Yu Governor nodded helplessly, "I know I know, I know you feel sorry for Pianpian. Haven''t you always wanted Pianpian to marry the Lu family in the capital?" "That''s natural." Speaking of the daughter Pianpian, Huo had a smile on his face, "Pianpian is the daughter of our governor''s mansion, and his grandfather is also a Huo family in the capital. Getting married to his Lu family is not considered a high-level success." "Yes, yes, yes." Governor Yu nodded again and comforted his wife, "So I am just reminding my wife that the prince of Lu''s family is in Weizhou now. You said, we should not let others laugh at our family affairs. Even if the wife doesn''t like Linlang''s child, then... she is fine." "Hmph." Huo''s little personality became angry, and even if the master persuaded him, he couldn''t listen. "I just don''t like this girl. Especially when you look at her eyes, she is cold and cold when she looks at people. She looks like she is climbing out of the pile of dead people, like an evil ghost in hell." "Oh," Governor Yu hurriedly reached out to cover his wife''s mouth, "Stop talking nonsense." Huo threw away the hand of governor Yu and wiped his tears sideways. Yu Shoudao hurriedly reached out to her and Xiao Yi said gentlely, "Madam, okay, you can do it, you can do it, you can do it, you don''t like that child, and at most let her appear in front of you." Huo snorted lightly and glanced at the governor Yu. The disaster star Yu Linlang took the 500 taels of silver notes given by the governor of Yu and led the little girl to stroll in the East City of Weizhou Prefecture for an afternoon. The master and servant also bought some fancy bead hairpin gadgets, and they didn''t hire a carriage to go home until the evening. When leaving, lanterns lit up on the road between the east city, and the voices were quite loud. "The inside and outside the city are really two worlds." Jiujin looked at the brightly lit night market and lowered the curtains melancholy. There are so many hungry people outside the city huddled in the air-flowing wooden sheds, but the city is filled with a state of peace. Yu Linlang fiddled with jade beads, "Disaster relief food has arrived?" "Well, Lord Governor issued a prefecture order early this morning and posted a notice to the hungry people line up to receive rice." "It is said that in the future, wasteland will be distributed to these hungry people and help build houses and other things. Now the refugees outside are much more settled." "Those who say that the troublemakers can''t get anything, and those who deliberately instigate the trouble will be punished, so everyone is very honest now." Yu Linlang nodded, and when she saw the little girl wanting to speak, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What else do you want to say?" "Didn''t the girl say, don''t check that person?" Jiujin scratched his head. "So you checked?" "Well. The five generals of the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion have been in charge of the most powerful army in the Great Qi since the Old Marquis'' generation." Yu Linlang paused his beaded hand, "Black flag?" "Yeah." Jiujin nodded, "It is the legendary Black Flag Army. The prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion is also a legendary figure in the legend. He became famous at a young age. He joined the army at the age of 11 and led his troops to defeat the famous general of Xichuan at the age of 13. He led his army straight in and attacked the capital of Xichuan, forcing the king of Xichuan to bow his head and pay tribute to Suisui." "Oh." Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "It''s him." "Why is the young general like this now?" Yu Linlang was a little curious about this. "It is said that the prince of the Marquis''s mansion returned to Beijing three years ago. He seemed to have suffered severe internal injuries when he was chasing the remnants of Nan Chu. In recent years, the people in the Marquis'' mansion have been secretly looking for the traces of Tianyin Master." "I heard from the Heavenly Yin Master that can control all things by sound, healing injuries to invisible and intangible, and it is extremely effective for internal injuries." (This chapter ends) Chapter 20 Reverse girl Chapter 20 Rebellious Girl "But this Tianyin Master has always been a rumored person in the world. No one has ever seen what Tianyin Master looks like, just to hear it occasionally." "The descriptions of this Tianyin Master by various major forces are extremely general in just a few words." Jiujin sighed, "It is probably difficult for Prince Mu to find Tianyin Master to extend his life." Yu Linlang said "ah" with a blank expression, followed her little girl and said seriously, "I think so." "Oh, my nanny." Jiujin sat upright and looked at Yu Linlang, "The farmer''s family was taken back to the governor''s yamen yesterday and was scared and confessed all of them." "That old woman is a conscience-lost animal. Her daughter-in-law had a girl last year, and she has been looking forward to a boy." "Unexpectedly, it was a girl again when she was born, and the old woman was so angry that she wanted to drown the child on the spot. It was her daughter-in-law who forced herself to protect her and finally managed to protect her." "Why can''t I protect you again in those few months?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "If you fight to protect yourself, you must be able to protect yourself." Jiujin sighed, "But this girl is congenitally inadequate and weak and sickly. In the end, even her biological mother turned a blind eye to give up." "On the day when the incident happened, the child''s parents quarreled over money. The mother-in-law helped beat the daughter-in-law. In the chaos, she picked up the baby as a tool and repeatedly beat him." "When the three of them came to their senses, the child had already died of bleeding and died of blood in both ears." "The three of them were frightened. The old woman was still smart and immediately thought of sending her child to Huichuntang in the west of the city for medical treatment. You know everything about the next thing, girl." Jiujin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "The evil of human hearts is hard to describe. I didn''t expect that after the child was repeatedly thrown to death by them, he was even used as a blackmail tool to try to make money. What a damn!" "Unfortunately, the law of Daqi is only the law of the children who disobey their parents and being guilty of great unfilial piety, but there is no law of what crimes will be committed if they kill their own children." "The crime of great unfilial piety can be punished. What if the parents drown or beat their own children to death? There is no need to be punished?" Jiujin said angrily, "It''s too unfair." Yu Linlang sighed and nodded. Yes, it''s too unfair. But there are so many unfair things in this world, where can ordinary people find this fairness and justice? The supremacy of imperial power is unfair. The king wants the minister to die, and the father wants the son to die. There is no way to resist the same principle. Who can I ask for? Yu Linlang gently closed her eyes and fiddled with the beads on her wrist. The carriage left the East City and followed Chongyuanfang Street all the way back to the governor''s mansion. After a long time, no one answered, Jiujin''s anger surged up quickly. With nine kilograms of strength, if the doorman does not open the door, she can kick down both doors. Fortunately, Madam Hu, who rushed over after hearing the news, stopped the tragedy. The old woman smiled and said, "Miss Yu, are you back so late? The rules in the mansion are very strict. The daughter of the boudoir must return to the mansion before Shen Shi. Besides, the Weizhou Prefecture is not safe these days, and the wife is also considering you, Miss." The master and servant ignored her and headed towards their own courtyard. Madam Hu rushed forward and shouted, "Miss Linlang, stay, stay! Madam, please come over." The lights in Yuchun Garden are brightly lit. The first time Yu Linlang saw Yu Pianpian and his daughter, Huo, sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and spoke intimately. Madam Hu, who was following behind them, squeezed her little eyes and tried her best to see the expression on Yu Linlang''s face. Obviously, she is going to disappoint her. Yu Linlang still had no expression on her face to replace all expressions. Seeing the intimate attitude of the two mother and daughter in front of her, she seemed completely unmoved. Weird man! The maids and mothers in the room said in their hearts. As soon as Huo saw her entering, his smile closed and looked at her calmly, "If something happened to the mansion, you still have the intention to go out and run around. Can''t you learn from your sister and do some serious things?" "Mother." Yu Pianpian held Huo''s hand and advised with a smile, "Sister Linlang just returned home, and it''s normal that she doesn''t understand many rules. Let''s teach you slowly in the future. Mother, don''t be angry." Huo smiled and glanced at his baby daughter, patted her hand and praised her, "It''s still my family''s sensible." When he turned his eyes to look at Yu Linlang, his face turned solemn, and he raised his majesty as a mistress in his family, "Don''t make trouble in front of others all day long, it''s not embarrassing." "I''m going to pick you up this time, which means the old lady. When the old lady returns home from the temple tomorrow, I will go over and invite her to the old lady, but don''t talk nonsense in front of the old lady, making it difficult for the family to rest." "Remember, we have always claimed to the public that you are recuperating in a small village in Hongcheng. This time, the old lady will take you back for the birthday. After the birthday, you will go back to the village. I will ask the master to find a good son-in-law in Hongcheng, even if it will be compensated." "Also, I heard that you have been buying things for the past two days, so there is no need to be such a trouble. Do you understand what I said before? That is, staying for a month or two, don''t make the whole family restless." "What''s the use of not getting used to the things in your sister''s house?" Huo said and said, "At a young age, I don''t know who has spoiled you so vain. It''s fine if you throw away the things you don''t get used to. But you can''t move a single book in your sister''s house. If it''s broken, I''ll just ask." "Don''t move things that are not yours, and don''t think about them in the future!" Huo saw that he had been talking for a long time, and Yu Linlang stood motionless, not knowing whether he had heard a word. The expressionless look made her angry again. She immediately picked up the teacup and threw it at Yu Linlang''s feet, scolding, "Did you listen to my wife''s words? Are you deaf?" Jiujin clenched his fist tightly. If it weren''t for her lady stopping her intentionally or unintentionally, she really wanted to jump forward and beat the hateful woman to the ground with three punches and two kicks. Yu Linlang stood there quietly, feeling unremittingly sarcastic: "My mistress told me to listen. Could it be that you said so much, but you felt that no one would support you and sing a double act, and you had to let me speak out a few words to you before you could give up?" "If you have a strong qi, you will hurt your liver. I think that if you apply thick powder on your wife''s face, it will not be able to cover up a trace of pale color. It is obvious that qi is stagnant, blood stasis, and liver qi is stagnant in your heart. In this situation, you will usually be dizzy, headache, red face and red ears." "If you can''t control your mood, you will be the one who suffers from it in the end. This symptom is just an exaggeration now. I advise you to live a long life. You still have to pay attention to controlling your emotions in normal conditions, otherwise the condition will worsen, affecting the normal discharge of the liver. If the disease enters the bones, it will be difficult to cure it." After saying that, the entire Yuchunyuan fell into a deadly silence. Only Huo was panting, mixed with a cracked sound of broken porcelain. "Rebellious girl!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 21 Demon Suppressing Department Chapter 21 Demon Suppressing Department The daughter of the governor''s residence fainted on the second day after returning to the residence. This matter was briefly promoted by those who were interested, and almost everyone in the residence knew it. If the governor Yu had not given the ban order in anger, this matter might have spread and caused a lot of controversy. Yu Linlang, the culprit, has no psychological burden. He should eat, drink, sleep and sleep. When he is free, he will read through the precious books collected by Yu Pianpian. It is nothing more than some "The Analects of Confucius", "The Book of Filial Piety", or "Female Precepts" and "Inner Rules", which makes it boring to watch. Yu Linlang found a pretty good travel notes from the bookshelf. After reading them for free, he found himself trapped after not much time. Jiujin entered the door with his clean clothes and saw his girl lying on the beauty couch by the window, and quickly hugged her a quilt to cover her. Just as he tucked the corners of his girl, the sound of Hu''s footsteps came from outside the yard. "Miss Qiuping, Miss Linlang, are all in the house? Madam asked you and the two of you to go to the main hall as soon as possible to ask if you have anything to do." Yu Linlang opened her eyes in a daze, "Why are you asking again?" Yu Qiuping''s soft voice came from outside the door, "Madam, don''t panic, what''s wrong?" "Miss, please go there first, I''ll call Miss Linlang." Yu Linlang came out of the east wing and stared at her and raised her eyebrows, "Looking at you sweating and panic, is it that someone died in the mansion again?" Madam Hu opened her mouth so much that she couldn''t speak. There was indeed a death in the mansion again. It was not someone else who died, but Niu Erji who was repeatedly questioned yesterday. When Yu Linlang brought Jiujin to the main hall, not only did the old lady with bright hair sit in the middle, but all the concubines and ladies also arrived. Seeing her walk in, her eyes looked at her. This is a true daughter of the governor''s mansion, and everyone knows it. But now the location around the wife was taken away by a fake daughter. This fake daughter not only occupied the magpie''s nest but also took everything away. Pampering, status, fame, all the legitimate daughters should have were completely taken away by this fake daughter. Its really heartbreaking to think about it. No matter who experiences such a thing at this age, you cant be as calm as the one in front of you. But the legitimate daughter was unmoved at all, as if she was originally an outsider, with cold eyes squinted at others. Yu Linlang stepped forward and gave a bow to the old lady and her wife in a regular manner. When Huo saw this girl, he remembered that she was so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t want to see it at all! Unhappy, Huo put down the teacup and turned his head aside. The old lady had a very kind face. She exchanged some casual greetings with Yu Linlang, then pointed to the seat and asked her to sit down aside. "There are two murders in the mansion in the past two days, and the master is also very troubled by this." "Although only a couple of servants died, the matter was in our governor''s mansion, and it caused a lot of criticism from the mansion for no reason." "Yes, mother, I don''t know how to spread the affairs of our mansion outside. I have always felt that the mansion is not peaceful these past two days. Sometimes I feel gloomy and afraid of people when walking on the corridor." The beautiful aunt who spoke, she has a delicate face and a delicate voice as if a yellow oriole came out of the valley. As soon as the aunt opened her mouth, Huo turned her head and glared at her, "Cui, what''s the terrible thing about staying in the house and not leaving the door? Don''t talk nonsense here." "Okay." The old lady frowned and said, "We have been more at peace in our houses these two days. Don''t go out and walk around at will." "Oh, mother, if the case is investigated endlessly, will it be missed your birthday party in half a month?" Aunt Cui said in a coquettish voice, "I don''t know how the master and the others investigated in the servant''s room." "Can they really be like the people outside said, "Is it true that the demon who has disappeared for many years has been moved again?" The old lady frowned and patted her palm on the table, "If you don''t have any basis, you are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future." As he spoke, a servant rushed into the hall and said in a hurry, "Old lady, the master and Lord Lu and others went to the main entrance, saying that... it was the people from the Demon Suppression Department who arrived." "Ah?" Everyone in the main hall looked at each other. This case actually alarmed the legendary Demon-Shenzhen Department? Aunt Cui covered her mouth with a veil, "Is it really a demon that is causing trouble? What should I do?" Huo glared at her coldly, turned to the old lady and said, "Mother, what should I do next? If things get bigger, they will have a bad reputation for our governor''s mansion." The old lady stood up with the help of the maid and said, "Go out and have a look." The female family were curious about the methods of subduing demons and subduing demons. He heard this and hurriedly followed the old lady out. Yu Linlang and Jiujin looked at each other. "Sister Linlang, go out with the old lady and the others." Yu Pianpian smiled at her, "My sister has been living in a small village in Fu Village before, and I believe she has never seen such a situation. There have been many things in the mansion in the past two days. Don''t be afraid, my father will try every means to protect us." Yu Linlang looked at her, nodded slightly and walked out without saying a word. Yu Pianpian frowned. The close-fitting girl Qingju followed and whispered, "Girl, why are you going to tell her about this? Others won''t miss you. She has a dead face and a stern face, and she looks like someone owes her a thousand taels." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Pianpian glanced at her girl, "Miss Linlang is also what you, girl, can you? I don''t know the etiquette. How do I teach you?" Qingju flattened her mouth, glanced at Yu Linlang''s back, and whispered, "I know my mistake." Yu Linlang seemed to have never heard the double act singing behind the master and servant, and followed the old lady and her group to the main entrance. The two sides met a straight face on the Sichuan-shaped corridor. The women carefully looked at the strange man and woman beside the master. Both of them are about twenty years old, wearing blue brocade pattern, short-skinned waist, a tall hat, and a cold face. The woman was holding a rattan box cage in her hand and said without expression, "Governor Jade, please leave all the idle people. Where is the body?" The old lady and others looked at each other. I feel that these women in my family are all idle people watching the fun? A hint of embarrassment appeared on the face of the governor Yu, and he bowed to the old lady and explained, "Mother, this is the two masters Chen Buyu and Wei Ling from the Demon-Secretary Department." Huo frowned, "Is this case not being tried by Lord Lu of the Criminal Prison Department?" "Now, the three stomach cut cases are fully handed over to our Demon-Secretary Department to take over, and the rest only need to cooperate." Wei Ling spoke straightforwardly, her expression was completely unrestrained, and everyone present felt uncomfortable when they saw it. Governor Yu smiled and smoothed out the situation. "The two adults came to take over the case with the official letter issued by the cabinet. Okay, don''t talk too much about anything else. You go back to the main hall first, and you will have to ask questions one by one when you look back." (This chapter ends) Chapter 22 Lots of mist Chapter 22 A lot of fog "Why are there any female officials in this demon-stricken department?" As soon as everyone entered the hall, Aunt Cui couldn''t wait to show her presence. "I''m ignorant, have you not heard my father say it just now? The appointment document was issued directly by the cabinet! I guess Aunt Cui didn''t know where the cabinet was!" The little girl who made a sarcasm was only twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a gold-wireeded smoked and radish dress, a jewelry flower on her head, and a pretty and charming pink face. She stood behind a bookish aunt, her jewelry dressed in glitter, which was very different from her gentle and quiet aunt. Cui was not angry when he was beaten up, and even smiled sweetly at the little girl, "Miss Zhihuan can read and write at the age of seven, so he naturally knows more than those of us who are concubines." "It''s also Aunt Su''s blessing. She gave birth to such a girl with a delicate heart." Aunt Su, who was in a bookish atmosphere, raised her eyes and smiled at Cui without saying anything. "Okay." The old lady frowned, "Stop calm down, go back to the Demon Sect''s questioning, and think about how to reply." Aunt Cui was the most outspoken and shook her veil and said, "What does that person dies in the servant''s room have to do with us? As far as I can tell, I shouldn''t ask us." "Old lady, the adults from the Demon-Suppressing Department asked the ladies and ladies to go to the side room, saying that they wanted to ask questions one by one." Everyone looked at each other and turned to Huo, who was at the hands of the old lady. "Look at what I do? I have official documents in my hand, so let you cooperate well." Huo went out, and Yu Linlang was bored and a little sleepy. I just had to sleep or not and took a nap, but I was woken up by Mrs. Hu within a moment. I am really sleepy now. Fortunately, the questioning of the Demon-Shenzhen was not slow, and Yu Linlang got to herself after drinking half a cup of tea. The servant led the way and said to her in a low voice, "The master said, "You are not afraid of a girl. The adults of the Demon-Suppressing Office just asked questions according to the usual practice, and the girl can just answer truthfully." Yu Linlang said "um" and walked into the side room. The room is decorated in a very simple manner, with a long desk in the center, and Chen Wuyu, the demon-suppressing officer, sat upright in front of him. Seeing her entering, Yu Shoudao stood up again, "This is my third daughter Linlang. She has been recuperating in the village because of her health. She has returned home these days." "The death of Niu Erji and his wife must have nothing to do with my daughters." Chen Buyu smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "Miss No need to panic, I am just a routine question." Yu Linlang glanced at him expressionlessly. "I wonder where Miss San is and what are you doing during the period from Chen to Si time today?" Yu Linlang did not think, "When he looked through the books "The Analects of Confucius", "The Book of Filial Piety", "Female Precepts" in the room, the maid Jiujin can testify for me." The governor Yu showed a hint of relief on his face. The daughter is quiet and elegant. Although she has been with her for many years, she is still the daughter of her Yu family in her bones. She has a lot of taste in reading this book. He didn''t know what Miss Linlang said to look through. He really just looked through. He opened it and shook it, and threw it on the shelf. Have you ever gone out? Yu Linlang shook her head and said expressionlessly, "We are all very scared in our hearts, so we will naturally not go out at will." Chen Buyu said in his heart that I believe in your evil spirit! Look at your expressionless face, you dont seem to be afraid... "I heard that the female corpse was discovered by your personal maid yesterday?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and said lightly, "Sir, I think I have to correct it. The female corpse was discovered by more than a dozen people in the kitchen yesterday. In addition to my maid Jiujin, there were many people at the scene." "Bang." The door of the side room was kicked open with brute force. The female official named Wei Ling, who was in the Demon-Secretary Department, walked in with a vine box, "Sir, Niu Erji, like the corpse of the street gangster Chen Ergou, was cut into a hollow space and his heart and lung organs were removed." "It''s just that the other two corpses are slightly different, Niu Erji''s body and limbs are left with traces of being whipped hard." "According to the display and size comparison of the corpse marks, the murderer should have brutally killed Niu Erji, and then used **** wide rattan to whip his hands and feet hard." "This is still left at the scene, just next to the corpse, it is very conspicuous, as if the murderer was deliberately staying it." Wei Ling put a small bamboo ball on the desk in front of Lord Chen, took two steps and looked at Yu Linlang with her eyes narrowed. Miss Yu looked at her nose and her heart, and her eyebrows closed and her feet were not heard. "So is the demon killing people?" The governor Yu hurriedly asked again, "Chen Ergou died in the street, but Niu Erji and his wife died in my governor''s mansion. Is there any unknown connection in this?" "What family does Chen Ergou have?" Chen Buyu asked. "No, the reason why he was able to confirm his identity before was that Lord Lu sent someone to ask along the street and found a few street rogues who were like him. He heard from Chen Ergou''s companion that he was an orphan since childhood, and he did not marry a wife when he was an adult. He lingered in the streets and alleys all day long and did nothing." The governor Yu was confused, "I thought about it but couldn''t figure out what connection could Chen Ergou have with Niu Erji and his wife." "There are also this Trojan horse and bamboo ball. What does the murderer mean to leave these two things?" Miss Yu continued to lower her eyes and said nothing until Lord Chen made a sound and asked her to leave first. Then she bowed with a stern look and turned around and went out. Wei Ling raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes to watch the little girl leave slowly. Yu Linlang gently brushed her sleeves, and raised her eyes and touched Lu Qian''s gaze that was coming towards her. Mr. Lu was slender and elegant in regular clothes, and his snow was full of character. His eyes were elegant and gentle, and he would be treated first when he saw Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang avoided and returned a greeting. When she walked past him, her thoughts turned slightly and her steps couldn''t help but pause. Seeing her stop, Lu Qian turned her head and looked at her, looking at her looking reluctant to speak, and couldn''t help calling her, "Miss Yu has something to ask?" Yu Linlang thought about it, but took a few steps back and walked to him, "Lord Lu, the girl in the family wants to ask, will the farmer family be sentenced?" Lu Qian nodded and said seriously, "The Criminal Prison Department has been decided in this case, and a farmer will be sentenced to imprisonment as usual..." He glanced at Yu Linlang, who had no expression, and added, "The sentence was up to three years, and the old woman who took action should be pardoned for her children over 50 years old." One life, three years in prison, Yu Linlang sneered. She nodded gently to show her awareness, and bowed to Lu Qian again before turning around and leaving. Lu Qian was stunned and suddenly was photographed from behind. "Brother Xiwen is so stupid?" Mu Feng looked curious and leaned in front of him, "Then the Demon-Suppressing Department has finished asking?" "No, I haven''t entered yet." Lu Qian shook his head, looked at Mu Zhao who was walking slowly, and said with a smile, "The prince is here too." "Brother, let''s go with Brother Xiwen and listen to it, and see what trouble this Demon-Secretary wants to do." Chapter 23 The storm is rising again Chapter 23 The storm is surging again Three men entered in a row, and the governor Yu and Chen Buyu quickly stood up to salute. See the prince. Wei Ling also obediently put down the cage and bowed to Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao nodded, walked to the long table and looked at the Trojan horse and bamboo ball, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you find anything?" The governor Yu quickly asked Mu Zhao to sit down and said with a sad face, "The officials were discussing with Lord Chen and the others just now. From the surface alone, they really couldn''t find any connection between the deceased Chen Ergou and Niu Erji and his wife." "Mr. Chen also thinks it''s hard to say whether the demon commits a crime." Mu Feng smiled, "Then why did your demon-suppressing Department interfere in taking on this case?" Wei Ling lifted her eyelids and said bluntly, "The Criminal Prison Master Zhilu is following the prince and in charge of disaster relief. The Demon-Suppressing Department just took over the orders of the superiors to take charge of the case on his behalf, and there is no usurpation." Mu Feng snorted, "Wei Ling, we don''t say secret words in front of us. The Demon-Suppressing Department has been silent for many years. Now the time is so good. I think I have been observing everywhere and have been intentionally active. This time, I just took the opportunity to be born." "The Demon-Suppressing Department has been silent for many years, but it is not nothing to do." Wei Ling said with a cold face, "It is in places you don''t know, and I don''t know how many spiritual and illusion cases it solves every year. Master Mu, I don''t blame you for your ignorance, I just blame you for your shallow knowledge and not know the world is full of wonders." "You!" Mu Feng''s face turned red when she was choked. Prince Mu had no choice but to push him behind him, "Mr. Wei, I heard that Chitu, who was one of the six major magistrates, had an extremely excellent autopsy technique. I wonder if you can see something else from these three corpses?" "I can''t say that the best is, I just understand a little bit of the test, less than one ten thousandth of my master. The prince wants to hear it, and the junior official can explain it in detail." Wei Ling said this and presented a test statement. Nothing like the ignorant young master Mu, Wei Ling was extremely respectful to the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion, who was so amazing and talented. This romantic figure who made all young talents in the capital city not have any jealousy at all. The reason why ordinary people develop jealousy is because the distance is not far enough and hard work can be pursued. If you are as far away as the prince and have no trace of tentacles, then it is impossible to be jealous... The dividing line of Linlang family-- "Miss, are you really going out?" "The old lady''s birthday is approaching. The jade Guanyin I ordered at Babao Pavilion. It''s time to calculate that it''s time. I have to go get the goods." "Just go..." Honglai saw his lady glance at her, hurriedly swallowed the second half of her words. Yu Qiuping walked out of the west wing door and suddenly stopped and looked at the other end of the east wing. "She hasn''t gone out these days?" "No." Honglai shook his head, with a worried look on his face, "Miss, if you go to Babao Pavilion to get Jade Guanyin, you have to pay the remaining money." She hesitated and said, "In addition to the money that my aunt secretly stuffed in a while ago, it seems that it is not enough to add up." "Don''t worry, I have a solution." Yu Qiuping smiled mysteriously at her, "Just wait to count the money then." Honglai helped her out of the yard and turned around and looked at it, "Miss, that person who used to be a mistress, why did he calm down so much these days?" "You''re afraid of death. There are three murders in a row. I think she is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to leave the door." Yu Qiuping said lightly, "After all, she''s just a village girl from a small countryside, so it''s normal to be afraid." Honglai laughed and said, "I thought he was such a powerful person, but he might not be very brave." Yu Qiuping talked and laughed and left the gate of the governor''s mansion. In front of the door is Chongyuanfang Street, and Babao Pavilion is not far away. The master and servant did not let someone get a car. They walked around and walked to the jewelry stalls sold along the street. Yu Qiuping just picked up a silver hairpin with good workmanship and looked at it when she saw a pair of women chattering hand in hand and chatting behind her. "Madam Wang, have you heard of it? The third lady from the Mu Mansion of Lizhou drowned in her back garden!" "Ah?" The woman who listened to the gossip lit up her eyes, "When did it happen?" "Isn''t it the past two days? Oh, I''m kind enough to tell you. I heard that your sister had secretly seen Miss Li San and wanted to make this marriage for your nephew?" Mrs. Wang hurriedly thanked, "Good sister, thanks to your reminder. Oh, I really didn''t expect that the third lady from the provincial governor''s mansion would be so short-lived." "More than that, I secretly told you not to tell others. I heard that her reputation is not very good." "You know that the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion and his party came here to provide disaster relief? When Lord Mu of the Zhou Dynasty invited the prince to pass by the mansion a while ago, Miss Li San had shamelessly plotted against this person..." "Ah??" Mrs. Wang''s chin was almost shocked, "No, the third lady dares to plot against the prince of the Xuanping Hou''s Mansion?" "No, I don''t know how to live or die. My brother-in-law from the eighth aunt''s family, who is the seventh aunt in my family, was working in the provincial muslim mansion and saw Prince Mu leave with his own eyes. That night, the third lady was dealt with by the family law of the provincial muslim master!" "Although this matter was banned, everyone who knows it knows it." Yu Qiuping hurriedly put down the hairpin in her hand, trying to catch up and listen to a few more gossips, but suddenly she saw the golden plaque sign in Changle Gambling House in front of her. She paused and ordered Honglai to stay where she was, while she quickly walked forward and whispered to the servant who was guarding the door. The servant looked a little impatient and waved his hand hard to Miss Yu. After saying a few words, Yu Qiuping returned to Honglai in disappointment, and her emotions looked a little depressed. "Miss?" Yu Qiuping sighed, "Forget it, I won''t go to Babao Pavilion today, I''ll talk about it in two days." Honglai was confused and nodded hesitantly, "Then, I have to send someone to notify Manager Wu of Babao Pavilion, and Jade Guanyin must be kept for us." Yu Qiuping sighed again and nodded, "Let Ma Gui go and say it." She turned her head calmly, and Muqi stared at Changle Gambling House in a deep state, and she had long lost the mood to wander around. "Go home." Honglai followed him in small slight way. As soon as the two of them were about to go to the opposite side to hire a carriage, they saw two thick curtains at the entrance of the gambling house being lifted up with force. Fourteen or fifteen people flocked out, accompanied by a scream of horror, "It''s dead!" "There are people dead in the gambling house!" Pedestrians in the streets and alleys were curious and watched, and Yu Qiuping and his two masters and servants happened to be blocked at the door. Honglai stepped forward and squeezed, but was pushed back by someone, and his face became extremely bad. "Girl, what should I do now?" Yu Qiuping also had a pale face and felt a little panic in her heart. Someone outside the crowd shouted, "Oh, the people from the governor''s yamen are here." Yu Qiuping turned around and saw the governor Yu leading the people to hurry up and hurriedly avoided him. The governor Yu saw his daughter at first sight and frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 24 Call the door Chapter 24 Calling to the door "Found this! Everyone can leave after asking clearly." Wei Ling walked up with the toolbox, glanced around coldly, and her eyes fell on Yu Qiuping, who was sneaking away. The governor Yu glared at Yu Qiupings master and servant in anger, and shouted at the little girl Honglai, "Why dont you take your lady back?" What a good lady, standing in front of the gambling house to watch right and wrong, how can it be! "Let''s wait." Wei Ling raised her hand and stopped her, looking at Yu Qiuping up and down, "When did Miss Yu arrive? Have you seen anything just now?" The girl Honglai couldn''t help but be anxious and stood in front of her lady to defend herself, "My lady just came out for a walk when she was free. As soon as she arrived in front of this gambling house, she heard someone shouting that she was dead. We didn''t see anything! We were just blocked by the crowd." "Miss, have nothing to do to take a walk to the gambling house?" Yu Qiuping''s face turned blue and white, and she bit her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. Wei Ling did not continue to make things difficult for her, and turned to the governor Yu and smiled, "Sir, let''s go in and check the condition of the body first, so that the brothers can stay here to interrogate everyone." Governor Yu glared at his daughter, turned around and called out "Mr. Chen", and hurriedly followed Chen Buyu and Wei Ling into the gambling gate. The manager walked up to him sweating profusely and saluted, "Sir." "Who is the corpse?" The manager smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, sir, the young man welcomes and sends so many people here every day, and I really don''t recognize who this person is." "What''s more, this person''s face... Alas, please, sir, you will know it after seeing it." "The body is hidden at the bottom of the table in the lobby. If someone hadn''t fought and smashed the table, the young people might not have found it until tomorrow." As he said that, he stopped and pointed at the front with a panic on his face, "Sir, it''s right there. The young man just glanced at him and vomited. Please be careful when he went over." The governor Yu looked calm, "Is his belly hollowed out?" He looked at three corpses whose belly was hollowed out in succession and became more courageous. I thought it was nothing if I took a look at the fourth corpse, but I still overestimated my ability to bear it. After a while, the governor Yu quickly ran out of the door, holding the door frame and vomiting. Wei Ling took sesame oil and applied it to her nose, put on a pair of silver wire guards, and squatted to the corpse to check. "Based on the expression and stiffness of the corpse, the death time should be more than six hours." Several yamen runners of the governor''s office standing behind Wei Ling looked at Wei Ling with a respectful look on her face. The bodies were so scattered that way, but the female official remained calm. The big men were still trying their best to endure the feeling of vomiting. I really admire the calmness and calmness of the female official in front of me. "The belly was cut off, just like the first three corpses, the heart and liver organs were removed." "The deceased''s face was smashed. Judging from the corpse marks, the murderer should have been caused by holding two machetes in his hand and repeatedly slashing the deceased''s face." There are no obvious scars on the neck. Wei Ling raised the body''s arms and legs to check: "The hands and feet were both broken. Judging from the degree of stress, it should be because someone lifted up, and the hands and feet were lifted in reverse, causing the crack." The governor Yu walked over slowly, looking from a distance and didn''t dare to get close. Hearing this, he quickly raised his voice and asked, "Mr. Wei, are these corpses and the three corpses in front killed by the same person? Is it a demon who caused the trouble?" Wei Ling stood up, "The specific situation needs to be taken back and tested. But this kind of repeated pounding of the deceased''s face seems a bit like concealing the true identity of the deceased. Demons usually go straight and go straight, and they won''t be so tortuous." The governor Yu''s eyes lit up, "So Lord Wei felt that this was a series of man-made murders." Chen Buyu walked up to the two of them, "Please the corpse back first and then test it. But the face of the corpse is broken like this, how can we distinguish the identity of the deceased?" Wei Ling also frowned, "It is indeed not easy to distinguish. If my master is here, I am afraid that he will not be able to completely restore the appearance of the deceased in the short term." "What''s the difficulty? The governor hides a bone-touching master. I can''t touch any bones, maybe I can help you." Mu Feng stepped into the door and opened his mouth and said. Just as I walked to the corpse and glanced at it, I immediately changed my face and felt nauseous. Suihu Changqing took out a jade bucket from behind without expression and asked his young master to hold it and squat and vomit. He knew that he knew that he knew that he liked to join in the fun, but that was the result. "I''ve seen the prince." Everyone saluted. Mu Zhao waved his hand, "You don''t have to be polite when doing things." "The second batch of disaster relief food has arrived. The prince and I are about to take people to the city gate to count the food. When we passed by, we realized that something happened again." Lu Qian glanced at the corpse and pondered for a moment, "Xiao Feng was right just now." "Governor Yu, let the daughter of Jin Linlang look at a very powerful craft when touching the bones, and maybe it can help us." "The murderer deliberately smashed the deceased''s face in order to confuse the public and make the case handler lose direction." "If the deceased can be restored, more clues can be collected." "Sir." Chen Buyu''s guards hurried over and handed a big red scarf, "This thing fell not far from the body, and the manager said it was not something from Changle Gambling." Wei Ling took it and looked at it, leaned forward and sniffed it, "The material is not very good, but it is silk. This thing looks like a cloth wrapped in a baby swaddle." Everyone looked at each other, confused for a moment. When the body was covered with cloth and quilted out, Yu Qiuping felt unlucky and held Honglai''s hand and took several steps back. Governor Yu accompanied Prince Mu and Lord Lu. Seeing that his eldest daughter had just been questioned by the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department, he glared at her fiercely and signaled her to go home quickly. Yu Qiuping held the veil tightly and watched Prince Mu and his others leave. She walked out of the crowd in a depressed mood. Honglai followed her girl with envy and muttered, "Oh, Miss Second is such a good life. A wife helps her arrange the marriage. If the marriage of the Lu family in the capital is decided, the second lady will rise again." Yu Qiuping pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. I am very happy when going out, but I am very disappointed when I return home. Yu Qiuping was worried, thinking that her father would scold her when she turned around, so her face was tense. A body covered with white cloth was placed in front of the governor''s mansion, and a group of people were surrounded. When Yu Qiuping came over, she happened to hear someone shouting and scolding outside, "Let Yu Linlang from your governor''s mansion come out!" Two powerful women from Kong Wu hit the door and pushed the guards hard, "Let me come out!" Yu Qiuping''s eyes lit up suddenly. Yu Linlang, a rural girl, was beaten to the house and caused trouble. The master''s wife did not have time to care whether she was going out or not, so she must deal with Yu Linlang first. This matter happened just right! (This chapter ends) Chapter 25 Never expected you Chapter 25 Never expect you "Madam, the slaves from the Mu Mansion of Lizhou have come to our house." "What?" The cup in Huo''s hand almost fell to the ground and stood up from the Taishi''s chair. She heard it right? Whose family came to the door? "It''s the real lady." Madam Hu said anxiously, "The other party came to the door and said he wanted to settle the score with our Miss Yu." Huo''s face was calm, "Which Miss Yu should I look for?" Mrs. Hu curled her lips, "Who else can it be? Isn''t the person who can make trouble in the mansion the most is Miss Linlang?" Huo''s chest was ups and downs, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you call that girl out?" "I have only been back home for a few days, and I have caused trouble every day, but I have no time to stop people!" "It''s not a day''s rest." Yu Linlang also complained and walked towards the main entrance of the governor''s mansion. "It''s better to be leisurely in the village and promise to go back to the mansion to take care of the elderly and rest. As a result, there is something wrong every day, and there is a matter for the governor''s mansion everywhere." Jiujin followed his girl and nodded repeatedly to the death, "The girls raised fish and planted flowers every day, and the governor''s house was extremely leisurely." "It''s either this or that thing all day long. Every time I die, I will startle my girl to ask questions. Can I ask about a flower after asking? I don''t know who is dead today! The girl doesn''t sleep well and eats well after she comes back, so I will watch the dead people in your family day by day!" "No one is as troubled as your governor''s office! You are dead every day, you don''t bother me. My girl is so annoying!" "I''ll go back to Xiaozhuang tomorrow. I''ll ask how I''m fine when I ask the girl''s governor''s mansion, but I don''t know how to answer? I''ll see people every day, what''s good to do!" The big girl in Huo''s courtyard led the way, and her eyebrows and eyes were beating repeatedly when she heard this. The master and servant either didn''t speak like a saw-mouthed mouth, and looked like they were owed money. As long as you speak and sing, you will definitely make your popularity explode! It''s poisonous! Fortunately, the eldest lady was not here, otherwise she would have been so angry that she would be on the spot when she heard this. The big girl led the two of them to the door, and the doorkeeper hurried forward, "Good sister, why don''t you call more people over? We can''t stand this." "Miss Yu, Madam is the first to say something. Please solve the problems you cause yourself." "The wife of Lizhou Mufu outside, I don''t know how you offended me. Logically speaking, the third lady of the Guanmai Mansion drowned at home, and this matter has nothing to do with me, but now Mrs. Li is here to find you personally, so you can do it yourself." "Madam hopes that you will settle this matter before the master returns to the mansion, whether you kneel or beg for it, but don''t bother us." "Oh, I didn''t expect your wife to come forward to mediate the matter. Let her continue to shrink. Anyway, I''m used to kneeling in front of Mrs. Zhou Mu. I just cried and knelt down. What can I expect?" Yu Linlang pulled out the soft knife and stabbed it back hard. When she spoke, she was in a very stable mood, but she was very unpleasant. The girl turned pale when she heard this. Jiujin sneered, "Stay honestly, get out of here, it''s in the way." The people from the governor''s mansion looked very annoying, and they were completely unsuitable for their ladies to support their elderly care. The emperor is far away, and he can''t go there after he kicks off the governor''s mansion! If her girl hadn''t had the idea of ??success and had already planned, how could she return home? "Open the door." Yu Linlang was a little impatient. What is the third lady of the state palace? If it weren''t for Jiujin''s reminder, she would have forgotten that she had met Miss Li San on the way back to the house. As the door gradually opened, a cup flew straight towards Yu Linlang''s head. Yu Linlang stood in the middle of the door, and his eyebrows and eyes instantly looked angry. These wives in the government dont know who gave them bad habits, and they like to smash cups at people at any time. Indiscriminately, he greeted people in the face when he said it. I really have a bad habit! Jiujin jumped up suddenly, grabbed the flying cup with one hand, and threw it back to Mrs. Li''s feet. The porcelain cup exploded hard, and the splash of broken porcelain shocked Mrs. Zhou Mu. The onlookers in front of the governor''s mansion were stunned, and even the air was a little quiet. "Mrs. After all, she comes from a famous family. If you have anything to say, why did you come to the door by scolding the shrew? Didn''t you feel that you were demoted by yourself?" Yu Linlang said expressionlessly. "You!" Mrs. Li''s face turned red, her eyes were bloodshot and her eyes were staring at the slender and straight girl in front of her. "At a young age, he is as clever as a sensual tongue, but in fact he has a cold face and a black heart as a snake and a scorpion. If it weren''t for you, why did my third girl drown in the garden?" Yu Linlang''s face was as deep as water, and her voice showed a hint of coolness, "Mrs. Li, I sympathize with you very much, but don''t just catch someone casually and go crazy! If you are sick, you still have to treat it in time. Don''t miss the best treatment period." "You, you dare to say that!" Mrs. Li''s eyes were so angry that her eyes turned red, and she pointed at her with a trembling hand. "The mothers all told me that if you hadn''t been treating my San''er randomly, would San''er get worse and worse? She ran to Houyuan in the cold winter and fell and drowned?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "I am indeed back to Weizhou Prefecture with your girl. During this period, your girl gave up on her carriage and felt a cold, and your mother-in-law asked me to go for a consultation." Mrs. Li roared angrily, "Are you admitting this?" "What can''t be recognized? The little girl is open and open-minded. Your family asks me to take her pulse and ask for advice, and I will inform you of the actual situation in detail." "I also said that my medical skills are very average and I cannot be compared with the old doctor who has been in the hall for decades. Therefore, I just asked for a consultation and took my pulse, and told your mother to cover the lady with two more quilts and cover her and return to the city as soon as possible." "Originally, your girl''s cold is not severe. If she is in good health, she will heal herself by covering her and sweating. If she doesn''t help, she will go to the medicine hall and add two pairs of Guizhi Decoction to it, and it will be almost cured. How could I know that five or six days have passed, and your girl''s condition is getting worse and worse?" "I didn''t prescribe the prescription, 2, and 3, and I didn''t get the medicine, so why can I even get the drowning in the back garden be involved? Mrs. Li, isn''t your family''s surname Lai? This matter is too bizarre and funny. There is no reason for you to say anywhere." The onlookers heard her clear-cut and summarize the whole story in a few words, and nodded and whispered, "I really don''t care." "Is this Mrs. Li crazy about gains and losses because of her daughter''s death?" "The Miss of the Governor''s Mansion is so unfair. She just kindly shows someone a medical treatment and asks her pulse. Why is it involved in a life lawsuit?" "Why is the governor''s mansion so strange? The governor''s wife came to the door to make trouble. Why did the mansion let a little girl go out to deal with it? Where did the governor''s wife go?" The big girl in Huo''s courtyard had a blue and white complexion, and she hurriedly ran towards Yuchunyuan. Miss Linlang is so sly, and she cant speak out in just a few words. This matter must be known to the eldest lady! (This chapter ends) Chapter 26 The truth is often very cruel Chapter 26 The truth is often very cruel "You said you were just asking for a consultation and did not prescribe prescriptions. Is there any evidence?" Mrs. Zhou Mu stared at her with a look of hatred. "I have asked the nanny around San''er in detail, and they all said that you were randomly treating, which made my son''s condition worse..." "Of course I have a testimony." Yu Linlang interrupted her directly, "That night, the young master Mu of the Marquis of Xuanping, observed how I asked the third lady for the whole process, and knew whether there was a prescription or acupuncture or acupuncture. The lady knew it after asking, why do you have to go crazy here?" "What''s more, if there is a prescription, there must be a classic prescription to testify. Can the lady have my handwritten classic prescriptions in her hand? Is there any?" "I understand that your heart is very painful when you make your daughter die, but this is not the reason why you find strangers to relieve your anger for no reason." "Mrs. should go back and rectify her family style! The mothers around the third lady who have been proposing trouble for no reason are even more despicable." "On that day, they did not advise the daughter to abandon the carriage and be greedy for fame. After the daughter had an accident, they shirked responsibility several times and tried to bring innocent people into the water. In such a family education, it is said that the wife was not strict in managing the family without any rules. In the big picture, it is probably to affect the official voice of your master." Mrs. Zhou Mu''s eyes widened in horror and collapsed to the ground. The onlookers were even silent and did not dare to make a silence. Several mothers who were provoking trouble were so scared that their faces were gone. They knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads half an inch. "Yulinlang, what are you talking nonsense?" Huo hurried to the main gate and almost fainted when he heard this. This unrestrained girl dared to slap Mrs. Zhou Mu in the face like this? She doesn''t want to make life easier for the governor''s house! "Mrs. Li, please forgive me. My daughter has just recovered from a small village and is still confused. This is a misunderstanding, how could she say so seriously? Linlang, why don''t she apologize to Mrs. Li quickly. What are you talking nonsense!" Huo hurriedly went down the ladder and stepped forward to pull Yu Linlang''s hand. The latter was unceremonious and threw away his arms, climbing down the stairs without any expression. His eyes fell on Mrs. Li, who was slumped on the ground and crying in tears. Seeing that she seemed to have been several years old, her energy and spirit were stripped away, she couldn''t help but sigh. Yu Linlang squatted down to the body covered by white cloth, took a pair of guards from Jiujin''s hand and put them on. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Li, who came to her senses, looked angry and went forward to grab Yu Linlang''s white cloth that was lifted up. Jiujin asked with a cold face, "Madam Li, let the daughter drowned in the back garden without knowing it? Don''t you want to know whether it was really drowned or fake drowned?" Yu Linlang lifted the white cloth and exposed the little blue-gray face of the third lady. All the audience retreated, and some even screamed "wow" from their mouths. Yu Linlang was unmoved and gently pressed Miss Li San''s face to examine her eyes, ears, mouth, nose, neck, back of her head, hands and feet. "Drunk before death is very different from drowning after death. If your girl falls into the pond due to illness and weakness, she will struggle before death, with mud and water between her mouth and nose, blue mud and slightly bloated in her belly, there must be signs of drinking water." "And you said she fell and drowned. She would have to be a bit of a bump or a wound when she fell down and struggled, right?" "But look, the body was clenched into fists, but there was not much mud and sand in the nails in the fingers, mostly flowing on the back of the hand. There were no obvious scratches on the forehead, back of the head, and hands and feet." "What do you mean?" An old woman held Mrs. Li who was sank on the ground and scolded her fiercely, "Are you trying to say that my third girl was drowned in the garden by someone''s head pressing on her head? Is she killed her?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "The same thing, if you are pressed to death and drowned before death, there will be sand and mud in your mouth and nose, your face will turn red, and you will also suffer from stress injuries in the back of your head." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Li asked in a trembling voice. Yu Linlang held her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to lift the deceased''s head slightly, revealing her neck, "The daughter was strangled to death." "Impossible! Why don''t the strangled person spit out his tongue? And my girl died in the pond in the back garden when she was discovered. She was sick and panicked. She wanted to go out to blow the wind, so she fell into the pool." The old man who was holding Mrs. Li scolded angrily and raised her voice. Yu Linlang depicts the curved marks of the deceased''s neck, "I can''t see my eyes yet? Who told you that the person who strangled and hanged will definitely spit out his tongue?" "The third lady''s strangling marks are in her throat, and her bloodline is blocked and her tongue cannot stretch out, nor can she face her teeth. The one who strangled her was a thin piece of silk. Although the strangling marks are shallow and thin, it can still be seen that the strangling marks are diagonally from the neck to the back of her ears." "This shows that Miss Third was lying on her side without any warning at the time, and her body was pressed even when she was strangled, and her hands had nowhere to focus on her feet and clenched into a fist." "She was strangled to death in her bedroom while she was recuperating, and then she threw her body into the back pond. It was not what you said was that she was drowning!" Mrs. Li''s eyes were round and her hands were shaking gently without control. "This is impossible, it is impossible..." Her thin lips trembled slightly, and her body couldn''t help but sway. Yu Linlang lowered her eyebrows, "Madam, I pity you a motherly heart, but the truth is often very cruel. Do you want me to continue talking?" Mrs. Li shook her lips and grabbed her hand, "You, say!" "Madam!" The woman beside her exclaimed, "Why do you have to listen to her, a little girl, here? Every little girl knows how to test her, and the lady must have been drowned!" "Get out!" Mrs. Li threw away the old lady''s hand, "You say, tell me! Say!" Yu Linlang sighed lightly, leaned close to Mrs. Li''s ear and whispered, "When the young lady treated Miss Li, she found that she was more than three months pregnant, and the fetus was almost settled." Mrs. Li felt a thunder thunder fell on her head on the sunny day, and her hands and feet were numb from top to bottom, and she couldn''t move at all on the spot. Yu Linlang whispered again, "Mrs. Li, you are a smart person. You know who can order the order to kill the daughter of the house and do it without knowing it. I don''t need to say more about the rest." Mrs. Li took a deep breath and tilted her whole body to the side, which scared the women and the women hurriedly reached out to support them. "Absurd, what are you doing here?" A hurried and angry shout came from outside the crowd. Suddenly, a large group of servants came up, which scared the audience to avoid them again and again. "Mrs. I was so sad that I ran here to make trouble. You are all dead and I don''t know how to stop you." Li Zhoumu''s dark face was full of anger and glared at the many women around Mrs. Li. "I''m not carrying someone back to me, so I''m doing something messy here." Mrs. Li raised her head suddenly and rushed to Li Zhoumu like crazy and beat him in the chest, "You said, are you, did you do it? Yes!" Li Zhoumu''s face turned blue with anger, "What are you talking nonsense? Why don''t you carry your wife back home quickly!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 27 Im so angry, I cant scold or beat you! Chapter 27 I am so angry that I cant scold or beat you! "Li Yan is crazy with you! No matter what, he is our biological daughter!" Mrs. Li beat Li Zhoumus chest like crazy, How can you do it? How can you "Mrs. I was crazy about my heart. I didn''t tie the person up and carried him back to my house! What are you rubbing??" Li Zhoumu pinched Mrs. Li''s mouth with one hand and threw the person behind him. Immediately, two rough women came forward and pressed Mrs. Li''s arm. "Li Yantong!" Mrs. Li roared angrily, but the man was dragged and carried into the car by the rough woman. The carriage quickly took Mrs. Li, who was crying and frolicking, and left. The crowd whispered, and the fire of gossip was burning in everyone''s hearts. "Oh, this third lady in the state palace is so pitiful. It turns out that she was strangled to death and committed suicide." "I didn''t even understand why my daughter died, and Mrs. Li even went to the gate of someone else''s governor''s mansion to cause trouble." "Isn''t this Lord Li even more funny? My daughter died inexplicably and just took her wife back and had to do something hastily. Is she the biological daughter?" Although the onlookers did not dare to speak loudly, Li Yantong heard the comments clearly, and felt that every word was harsh and his face was extremely dark and ugly. The body of Li Sanzi, covered by white cloth on the ground, looks more like a huge joke! Mrs. Li made such a fuss and pushed the entire provincial and ministerial palace to the forefront of Weizhou City. How could this happen? Lord Li turned around with a serious face and saw a carriage stopping to the street quickly. Governor Yu got out of the car in a panic and almost stepped on his feet, and was supported by the servant beside him. "Mr. Li." Governor Yu stepped forward and bowed his hands. Li Yantong stared at Yu Shou with a calm face and no smile. After a moment of silence, he squinted his eyes and praised him sinisterly, "Governor Yu really gave birth to a good daughter." Lord Yu looked inexplicably and watched Li Zhoumu leave angrily. "Okay, okay, there''s nothing to see, it''s all scattered." The runner of the governor''s office stepped forward and drove the crowd. As soon as the mansion was closed, the governor of Yu asked someone to ask about the whole story. Huo first took Yu Linlang''s master and servant back to Yuchunyuan angrily, and ordered Yu Linlang to kneel down without saying a word. "You are so capable! Yu Linlang." Huo slapped the desk with a thumping sound, "Do you know what you are saying and doing, and how much trouble it will cause to the mansion?" "Kneel down!" Seeing that Yu Linlang was standing still, Huo stood up and pointed at the ground, glaring at the sky. "Mother, it''s understandable that Sister Linlang doesn''t know how powerful the provincial Muslim Mansion is in Weizhou City." Yu Pianpian hurriedly presented a cup of tea and carefully persuaded him, "Don''t be angry." Huo pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed angrily, "I asked you to kneel down and beg Mrs. Li for forgiveness. What did you do for me? A corpse examination? What do you think you are? Ah! Are you the humble coroner? I am embarrassed in front of the mansion. Why did I give birth to such a little beast like you!" "You think you are very capable? Ah! Why do you say that Mrs. Li San was strangled to death? With your tiny trick that is incapable of showing off, you can speak nonsense in front of Mrs. Li??" "Look at how you made Lord Zhou Mu angry! Even if you don''t think about your own reputation, you should think about your father!" "A corpse examination, what corpse is tested by a girl at every family? You don''t mind pickling, we still feel uncomfortable! Stand away, and the smell of corpse is full of stench. Do you smell it yourself?" "Mother, mother, mother relieve the fire." Yu Pianpian comforted her softly, patted Huo''s back lightly, and turned her head to advise Yu Linlang, "Sister Linlang, stop making your mother angry anymore, alas." Huo sat down with Yu Pianpian''s hand. When he raised his eyes, he saw Yu Linlang standing there with expressionless expression like a piece of wood. He blurted out his mouth with anger, "You little beast, why don''t you kneel?" "What qualifications do you have to make my girl kneel? If my girl has any choice, she will not let you give birth to your belly and make you scold and abuse every day. There are people in this world who love my girl and I can''t even have time to do anything about it, but you are born in blessings and don''t know how to be blessed." "If you don''t want my girl, just get rid of her! There are so many people in the world who want me to join their family tree! They are lined up while coaxing and begging. Why don''t you look at me like the left and right? Every day, you make a coincidence and think about Fang''er and insult my girl." Jiujin gritted his teeth and stared at him, retorting, "What do you think you are! You have been silent about her for twelve years. Now you jumped out and kept in charge of the situation and felt that she was not good here and there? You deserve to be worthy of you!" "What are you? Are you like a mother? There is no such a slutty mother like you in the world! You feel pain when you treat wild plants as babies through your belly, but your own girl is like a mustard of grass." "Can you give birth to a child? Your governor''s house is just a shortage of food for my girl. I can''t afford to raise her and I still want to discipline her now. It''s twelve years late! I''ll put this article on your legitimate mother''s poem. I''m not ashamed of having a bronze mirror at home. I''ll take a look at her if I have nothing to do!" Yu Pianpian''s eyes were filled with tears and she choked, "I, I know that Sister Linlang doesn''t say anything, but she has complained about me in her heart. You are angry with me, and you don''t have to scatter it on your mother. My mother has not been easy for the years, and she said so much for your own good..." "Shut up if you complain! You deserve to keep my girl in mind? Have you not peed in your bronze mirror? Spray your own splash and take care of yourself! What kind of face, put it in front of us girls to pretend to be weak and white! I beat you every day for your own good, do you want it? As a bastard, I don''t know it, I''m a bastard!" Huo''s hands and feet were trembling in anger. He pointed at Jiujin and was furious, "You, you! Being arrogant! Are you all dead? Hold her down and slap her hard!" Several thick and powerful women rushed over, and Jiujin pinched one of the women''s arms with one hand, and made a crisp sound. The old man screamed like a pig. The other two women had already pounced on Jiujin, and she fiercely grabbed a head with one hand. The two hit each other hard, and the bang made her head blow and bloody. Many maids and servants in the hall were trembling with their hearts, and they felt very painful just by looking at them. The two rough mothers even fainted on the ground. Huo opened his eyes wide in horror and his eyes moved to Yu Linlang''s unremitting face. I just felt that the bottomless eyes seemed to be stained with deep and coldness, ruthless and cold. She is taller than the girls. At this time, she stands there and looks down at people, giving people a hint of being unoffensive. The heart-wrenching coolness filled Huo''s heart. This daughter really couldn''t understand it at all. "What''s going on? It''s not a day''s rest." When the governor Yu stepped into the door, he saw the two women fainting on the ground with blood on their foreheads. My head was pounding. (This chapter ends) Chapter 28 The heart is thrust Chapter 28: The heart is so angry that it is thrusts... He felt that there were so many murders in Weizhou City, and he couldn''t take care of himself. There are so many refugees outside the city that need to be settled, but the mansion is like a vegetable market every day. Everything was upset, and the governor Yu rubbed his forehead with a calm face. "Okay, carry the person down." Governor Yu waved his hand and asked someone to clean up the house. Huo was so angry that he couldn''t lift his arm, and was helped by the two old women and Yu Pianpian, sitting down again. Yu Pianpian covered Huo''s cold hands and shed tears silently. Seeing that she was greatly wronged, the governor turned to look at Yu Linlang, who was in a stable mood, and said, "You...ah. Forget it, you come out with me first." "You clean up the house and comfort your wife." "Pianpian, Sister Ji has just returned from the village and is not very familiar with the people or things in the mansion. You should be a little tolerant and don''t be angry with her." Governor Yu looked at Yu Pianpian, who was crying silently and sighed. "Father, how could I be angry with Sister Linlang? I just want Sister Linlang not to annoy me." "Yushoudao, your daughter was bullied by a slut, and she wanted to expose this matter in a few words? I want to let my Pianpian suffer this silence? There is no door!" Huo covered his chest in anger, "Look, look at her, look! This is your good daughter whom you have raised outside!" "I instigate my maid to insult my biological mother and sister, and beat my maid at home!" "If she doesn''t have a good temper, she will sooner or later cause a huge disaster to her family!" Huo scolded loudly, "Go and get the family law! Go and get the family law!" "Madam!" Yu Shoudao''s forehead was buzzing, and he felt very upset, "I still have business to do!" "You go and do your job and keep her here. I must discipline you well today." Yu Shoudao looked headache, "Today, another murder occurred in Changle Gambling, and the deceased was beyond recognition. Am I coming back to ask Linlang for help?" "What are she doing with a girl movie?" Huo Shi''s eyes widened, "Do you want her to go for an autopsy for you? You really believe that a girl movie can perform an autopsy." "When she made a fuss in front of the mansion today, she offended all the provincial and ministers'' mansions. Do you still want her to go to Prince Mu and Lord Lu to continue to show her shame??" Huo was so angry that he almost fainted when he raised his eyes. Seeing Yu Linlang''s expressionless face, he almost fainted when he saw that he was expressionless when he was not concerned about his own affairs. Sure enough, this little beast was born to be a life-seeking soul! After only a few days of returning, she almost broke down! "You, look at her! What''s your attitude? Are you mute? Why don''t you say a word??" That leisurely look at the show, as if a personal audience was watching the farces. Huo''s fist fell into the cotton pile, and he couldn''t make any noise. He felt like an unreasonable fool, and he couldn''t help but feel angry! Yu Linlang glanced at her and said lightly, "You can make yourself so angry without saying a word. If I make you angry, wouldn''t it be a pity for no reason? For me, there is no benefit." "Linlang!" Yu Governor''s head thumped, and suddenly realized that there were many women in the mansion, which was not a good thing... Yu Linlang''s expression was still as light as water, and the sound of her mouth was soft and soft. "I said last time that my anger hurts my liver, Mrs. Madam, be careful. Being angry and angry like you will always cause your head to become congested and prone to fainting and incontinence." "The little girl recommends controlling her own emotions, maintaining a good mentality, and avoiding excessive excitement. Increased blood vessel pressure can easily lead to hemiplegia at a mild case, and in severe cases, it can cause heart and kidney damage. Aggravated brain problems may lead to heart failure and death from a deadly death." "Yu Linlang!!" On the seventh day of returning to the mansion, Miss Yu Linlang fainted from the eldest lady again, and this incident shocked the whole mansion. For a moment, everyone felt that the disaster was not as good as Miss Linlang. In Yuchunyuan, Yu Shoudao examined his daughter with no expression in front of him for the first time. Seeing her biological mother fainted by her words, she had no psychological burden or any unnecessary expression. Could this child be born with heartlessness and coldness? "You shouldn''t contradict your mother again and again." "It was the lady who scolded me and forced me to speak." Yu Linlang sarcastically, "I have tolerated it so much. What if I don''t say a word?" Yu Shou said:? ? ? "You didn''t say a word, but you indulged the girls around you and scolded and beat your mother and sister. What do you want? Want to perform a full martial arts in the mansion?" Yu Shoudao pointed at her and sighed repeatedly, "You! That''s your biological mother. No matter how much you have resentment towards her, you shouldn''t contradict me like this." "Oh, I won''t make a sound in the future." Yu Shou said:! ! "It''s not that you don''t say anything, but you have to be more respectful to your mother. Didn''t you see it today? Your mother looked at you with a rebellious look. How angry is she? Do you understand whether you talk or not? "Yu Shoudao took a breath, "Of course, it''s better if you speak softly." "It''s okay to be as gentle as your sister in a girl''s family. It''s also good for you to go to your husband''s family in the future. Don''t always be so straightforward, and you should pay attention to the methods and methods when speaking." Yu Linlang raised her eyes, and the governor Yu thought she was going to say something, such as "My daughter knows it" and "My daughter is also very guilty, she will definitely correct it in the future". As a result, she stared at him with dark and cold eyes for a while, and finally she only said "um". Yu Shoudao finally realized the wife''s mood of "hitting into the cotton pile with one punch and flying into the sky"... Yu Shoudao walked with his foot up, and after taking a few steps, he suddenly thought of the serious matter and immediately retreated. He took a breath and said patiently, "Mr. Lu and the others said, you have made great achievements in bone-touching and testing. Now there is a case here for my father, and you need your help, so you can go with me." Yu Linlang raised her head and looked at the sky without moving at all. Yu Shoudao raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and turned his head to signal her to follow. Yu Linlang still didn''t move, Jiujin stepped forward and spoke for him, "It''s not too late today. I want the lady to follow her and do it tomorrow." Yu Shoudao looked up at the sky that was still bright. It was not yet Shenshi! "It was the order issued by the wife. The girl wanted to enter the mansion before Shen Shi. It was getting dark, so it might not be appropriate to go out again. I would like to ask the master to come and pick up the girl tomorrow morning." Yu Shoudao went to see his girl. The latter nodded with a light face, and after giving him a regular greeting, he turned around and left. Yu Shoudao covered his chest with one hand and felt the feeling of blood rushing up his head. The accompanying servant hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Old, lord!" A major matter that concerns human life! Why is it so indifferent? Yu Shoudao was extremely angry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 29 The calculator dies Chapter 29 The calculator dies On the other side, Li Zhoumu hurried back to the mansion and ordered someone to lock the door. The mothers who accompanied Mrs. Li to the Yu family to make trouble were now being pressed on the bench by the servants, beating them so hard that they cried and howled. "You are really good. You can all make a fuss when I go out to do the business!" Li Zhoumu paced back and forth in the courtyard, and was so angry. "Master, you are wronged, Master." An old woman screamed in pain, "It was the wife who ordered the slaves to carry the body of the third girl to the governor''s mansion. I hope you can understand it!" "Madam, you guys will follow me and make trouble?" Li Zhoumu was so angry that he came, "Beat me, beat me hard!" "If it weren''t for the nonsense and provoking disagreement, how could the wife have gone crazy when she looked for others?" The mothers in Miss Li San''s yard were so regretful that they could kill themselves on the wall. They originally wanted to find a bad guy casually and let the wife feel depressed, so that they could also reduce the punishment they had on their bodies. Who knew that the wife did so extreme that she ordered them to carry the third girl''s body to the Yu Mansion for a fuss. Lets make a fuss, but the girl was slapped in the face in public and revealed the real cause of the third ladys death. She is really a little girl who is more terrifying than a ghost. At this time, a maid ran over with a pale face and screamed loudly, "Master, Madam is looking for death in the room!" Li Zhoumu was so angry that he felt dizzy in front of him. He shook his sleeves and rushed back to the room, shouting at his wife, "Have you made enough trouble?" "Make a fuss? Am I fussing?" Mrs. Li pushed away the arm of the maid next to her, rushed to Li Zhoumu, and asked with red eyes, "Li Yantong, do you dare to tell the truth to me? Do you dare?" Li Zhou Muzi stared at Mrs. Li with a thumping face for a while, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "You all retreat!" The trembling servants and maids were as if they were granted a general amnesty and ran out in panic and hurriedly closed the door tightly. Li Zhoumu glared and shouted, "You still think it''s not embarrassing enough? A dignified wife, have she been fooled by a few mothers?" "Whatever the old lady said is, she just went back to the city and met her. How could she be related to San''er''s death?" "Let them slander Miss Yu Mansion. What about your brain? You even took your own initiative to carry San''er to the Yu Mansion gate to ask for an explanation, which made the city storm! Tomorrow, the teahouses and restaurants on the streets will be filled with jokes, and you will see our provincial government''s house jokes! Your face will be thrown away by you two!" "Face face, you know you want your face!" Mrs. Li threw the decorations inside the house like crazy, "I''m so lucky that I''m carrying San''er over by chance, otherwise I''ll be kept in the dark by you, and I won''t know what''s going on with my daughter until I die." "I have been born with my daughter for ten months of pregnancy. It is a piece of flesh that fell from my body! If you don''t feel sorry for me!" "Why did you hang her? Are Li Yan and you human? You are not human!" "Pa!" Li Zhoumu couldn''t bear it anymore and threw his wife on the face with a big shave. "Why, just because I am her father! She is an unmarried woman who has a crush on others outside. She deserves to die if she has an extra evil seed in her belly!" "You still have the face to yell at me and cry at me? It''s all you! She is so lawless that she is now lawless!" "How could she be so bold that day, and secretly ordered someone to throw medicine into Prince Mu''s Cup? She wasn''t so confused that she was too calculating!" "Shameless thing, doing such a corrupt family, and want to accuse the prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s father!" "What does she think she is? What a shocking and arrogant person in the past, even if he is now frail and frail, he can still plot against others with his pig brain??" "I sent all the information of the opera troupe and the crew to my desk that night!" Mrs. Li covered her swollen face and stared at her husband in a daze, her voice trembling, "What, what actor?" "What actor did you say?" Li Zhoumu jumped up like a twitch, raising his hand and twitching his old face, "A man who is engaged in adultery with your good daughter, a famous actor in the Zhu family class! That actor named Mr. Qianyue! It is your daughter who sent her old father''s face to the prince for heavy blows!" Mrs. Li grabbed the curtain beside her and slid to the ground in a daze. "How did you become a mother? Your daughter is obsessed with an actor and can''t extricate herself. She is shameless and runs to Wuhu County to hang out with others with the Zhu family. You don''t know at all!" "Have such a good daughter! Do you still have the face to cry, make a fuss and hang yourself here?" Mrs. Li collapsed halfway to the ground and murmured to herself, "How could this happen? How could it be? She said that Zhenning Temple in Wuhu County is full of incense and praying for blessings is quite effective." Li Zhoumu looked at his wife coldly, "Do you know what kind of person is Prince Mu? He was the one who went to the battlefield at the age of 11 and led the Black Flag Army at the age of 13, advancing all the way and entering the capital of Xijing. Even the saints and the prime minister praised each other, becoming famous and talented at a young age. How could he be plotted by your stupid daughter?" "She plotted against the prince of the Xuanping Hou''s Mansion. Have she ever thought about the sisters at home when she was having **** with the actors? Do you still have the face to cry? It only makes her sisters who are not married and out of the house. If this matter is learned by their husband''s family, how do you let them get along with themselves and behave like a person?" "If you don''t want to ruin everyone''s future, just pretend that you have never given birth to this shameless daughter. I finally covered up this matter, it''s all your fault! You''ll go to the Yu Mansion''s gate to make trouble, and the city is full of storms and let everyone laugh at our provincial governor''s house." Mrs. Li couldn''t say anything, so she covered her face and cried, then she asked intermittently, "Where is that actor? Why don''t you kill him? My poor daughter!" "Do you think I don''t want to kill him?" Li Zhoumu''s eyes were red with anger. "He is also a smart person. When I saw the situation fall, I sent someone to search for him. The person had already escaped from the Zhu family and now he is missing." Li Zhoumu glared at his wife coldly, "If you still want to make trouble and want to ruin the entire provincial and ministerial palace for this rat shit, don''t blame me for being ruthless and foolish." Seeing him swaying his sleeves out with a cold face, Mrs. Li couldn''t help but crawl on the ground and cry. That night, Mu Zhao browsed a letter in his hand at a glance and ignited the fire. Li San shouldn''t have plotted against him. Those who plot against him deserve to die! "Li Zhoumu is a smart person and is very good at doing things. After receiving our news that day, he would deal with the third lady the next day without knowing it." "I thought this matter was over, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li went to Yu Mansion today to confront Miss Linlang, and then I learned the whole truth." "Now this matter has begun." A faint smile flashed through Mu Zhao''s dark eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 30 Cut to reality Chapter 30 Cut to reality Huoyu was still thinking that he was dazzled for a moment, and his master seemed to be smiling? "You go, you don''t have to worry about this anymore." Li Yan is a smart person. He knows how to hold this matter down and how to do it so as not to affect his future official voice. Huoyu stood motionless in front of the desk. Mu Zhao looked at him, "What else is there?" Huoyu''s face suddenly collapsed, "Criminal, we found some traces of Xuanyin Sect a few days ago, and then led people to search near Qiongshan for several days, but we still had no chance to see Tianyin Master." "This Xuanyin Sect disappeared from the world more than ten years ago, and now there is no trace of it." "I finally heard some news, but I still found nothing." Mu Zhao nodded with a look of indifference, "There is nothing to do about this. No one knows whether Tianyin Master exists in the world or not. You can do it without force." Huoyu almost jumped up, "How can this go with the flow? Your injury is so delayed." If you can force someone, even if you tie him up, you have to send him to the prince! Huo Yu looked confused and distressed, "Don''t worry, my subordinates will take people to find him." Mu Zhao waved his hand and knew that it would spare no effort to deal with the matter, whether it was Xuanping Hous Mansion or them. Even if he repeatedly persuades him not to waste time, his father and mother will not listen. Should he send someone or search everywhere or search. Forget it, let them go. Mu Zhao wanted to take a shower and change his clothes, but suddenly remembered something, got up and called Changqing inside, and asked him, "Is there something wrong with Lord Lu later? I see that he looked bad when he returned." Changqing nodded quickly, "Tonight I cooked hundreds of barrels of corn and bean porridge for the victims outside the city. It was a good thing. Lord Lu also went to supervise the work himself. Unexpectedly, Lord Lu discovered that there were many fine sand particles mixed in the rice porridge, and a big fire broke out on the spot." Mu Zhao kept his eyes closed and said nothing. Changqing continued, "Mr. Lu took a few workmanship questions, and only after asking questions did he know. It turned out that it was the command of the superior minister to deliberately get involved, and the reasons given were also very ridiculous. He said that he was worried that some civilians in the city who were in good condition would deliberately wear rags and line up to get porridge and grab the food for the disaster victims." "Mr. Lu was so angry! He had a fight with that Changshi He in private. Think about it, a gentle and clear-headed young man pointed at Changshi He''s nose and scolded him. He was not responsible for being an official, and was willing to be a mediocre and lazy official in order to save time and effort. He was so embarrassed that he scolded Changshi He!" Mu Zhao: Its hard to imagine Lu Xiwens swearing. He thought this man had never had a temper! As he was talking, a light knock on the door came from outside, and Lu Qian''s voice came into the ears of the two. "Huaizhi, are you asleep?" Changqing silently glanced at his prince. There is a feeling of being caught by the person involved behind the scenes. Mu Zhao nodded slightly at him, and Changqing hurriedly walked over to open the door and bowed, "Please come in, I''ll make a pot of tea for you two." Lu Qian looked depressed, and Mu Zhao only felt funny when he looked at him. After Changqing brought the tea to leave the door, Mu Zhao personally poured him a cup and teased, "You have scolded He Changshi so much that you are so depressed that you are so depressed?" Lu Qian sighed and looked up at him, "Did you know this happening early in the morning?" Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "I think you are not surprised at all. This kind of thing happened in the army before?" Mu Zhao held up his eyes and picked up the teacup, "Don''t say it''s some turf and sand, even if it''s a piece of soil and dead branches, you can chew it in." "So do you think He Changshi''s move is correct?" Lu Qian narrowed his eyes, his eyes slightly sharp, "I asked the manager, and they have done this since the first day of distributing rice porridge. So this is not a matter of one or two days." "What hungry people eat and drink these days are all porridge soup mixed with sand." He stared at Mu Zhao for a long time, his hands couldn''t help but hold them tightly, and breathed a sigh of relief. He should have known it long ago! Who is Mu Huaizhi? That is someone who is praised by the saint and has the talent of the chief assistant. What is there in Weizhou City that he doesnt know? He had known for a long time, but he just wont say it! "You tacitly abide by He Changshi''s actions, and you think he is right to do this!" "Mu Huaizhi, do you see how miserable those hungry people are?" "I know it when I see it, but we can only face the reality of many things." Mu Zhao sighed softly, "The fact is that we only have so much food on hand, but hungry people are coming endlessly. Not to mention rice porridge mixed with some sand, even if it is just earth and stone soup mixed with rice, you can drink it if you can survive." When Mu Huaizhi said this, Lu Qian felt that his eyes were particularly cold and thin. It was as if he was saying that even if there was a bowl of poison in front of him, he would cooperate with him to drink it as long as he could continue to live. "Now we are building wooden sheds outside the city, and we have been arranging batches of people to go to nearby counties and villages to clear wasteland and plant trees." "Even if winter wheat is planted quickly at this time, it will only have a harvest in the coming year." "The court transferred down, three batches of them, totaling more than a thousand stone grains." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "Even if all the good people donated together in counties and villages near Weizhou City, it is far from enough." "The hungry people are in a row. Can you ignore the ones behind if you take care of the front? Xiwen, have you ever thought about using these foods to exchange for medicine and some daily necessities?" "The hungry people came to sleep in the open all the way, and they couldn''t ignore them even if they were sick, right?" Lu Qian''s face was calm and he was slow for a moment before sighing deeply, "You are right. Your wisdom is beyond my reach. I just saw three steps in front of me, but you have already seen three hundred steps away." "In the past few days, the number of deaths of hungry people has indeed increased. I... Huaizhi, you are in poor health and it is difficult to bother you with these trivial matters." Lu Qian was in a low mood. Mu Zhao couldn''t help but chuckled, "It''s just a trivial matter. The main thing is to maintain good order inside and outside the city and not cause chaos." "The last batch of grain will arrive in three days. I have discussed with the governor of Yu before, and I will invite the rich families in the city to gather together tomorrow. It would be more appropriate if I could raise more donations." Lu Qian asked a little embarrassedly, "Then... do I want to apologize to He Changshi?" Mu Zhao shook his head in a funny way, "No need, I''ll go and comfort him later." Lu Qian felt that he had caused trouble for Prince Mu. Taking a sip of tea, Lu Qian asked in a low voice, "Are we going to Changle Gambling tomorrow morning?" "I''m going." Mu Zhao nodded, "I''m a little curious, I don''t know that Miss Yu might have found some clues when touching her bones." Lu Qian didn''t say anything, and she was also extremely curious. The two of them talked openly, but Lu Qian was not as depressed as he was when he came. No words all night. The next morning, the two of them used their breakfast and ordered people to get a cart. They rushed to Changle Gambling House and saw that the Yufu cart had arrived from afar. (This chapter ends) Chapter 31 Bone touching picture Chapter 31 Bone-touching Picture The two walked to the main entrance of Changle Gambling House and saw Yu Shoudao bent down and held the door frame and vomited in the dark. Seeing Prince Mu and Lord Lu coming, Yu Shoudao''s old face slightly swelled and bowed to apologize, "I''m rude." Mu Zhaoxin said that fortunately the little wind had not risen, so she didn''t make a fuss about following me, otherwise she would have to spit out in rows with the Jade Governor... Jiujin walked past them with a basin of water and said, "I haven''t seen this kind of thing. You can still see someone who touches his bones! I''m not saying you, you should have more experience, so as not to make you laugh." Yu Shoudao had been ridiculed by this girl just now, and now he feels even more frustrated. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian looked at each other and both entered. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling greeted him. "How is the matter done?" Lu Qian glanced at the corner of the country. From their perspective, she could only see Miss Yu''s busy back at the long table. Chen Buyu smiled and said, "Miss Yu in the governor''s house is so amazing. Fortunately, Lord Lu mentioned that he had never moved the body. After Miss Yu''s autopsy was examined, he provided us with some detailed clues. Now he has been touched and confirmed that the deceased is about thirty years old." "The most important thing is that Miss Yu said that she could perform a preliminary skull recovery today. Although she didn''t know what the skull recovery meant, the lower official felt that Miss Yu should be 70% or 80% sure about restoring the corpse''s appearance." "But Miss Yu said that if you want to completely draw the dead person''s appearance, it will be tomorrow evening as soon as tomorrow." Lu Qian''s eyes lit up. "This murderer smashed the deceased''s face into pieces. I guess someone in the gambling house knew him." Mu Zhaoyi nodded and said, "After the portrait comes out, you can confirm the identity of the deceased as soon as possible." "It has indeed helped us a lot." Chen Buyu nodded, revealing his admiration. As soon as he saw the Yu Governor''s face turned pale, Chen Buyu smiled and complimented, "I didn''t expect that the daughter of Lord Yu''s family is so unrestrained, but she has the ability to touch the bones with one hand." Lord Yu heard the word "touching the bone", and his stomach surging again. He just witnessed with his own eyes how Yu Linlang was meticulously crafted in holding that unrecognizable head. When she saw her burning Atractylodes, washing her hands with soapy kelp and putting on her hands, Lord Yu felt very strange in her heart. I didn''t expect that his delicate daughter was so skilled in coroners. Later, I saw her covering her face with a cloth towel, and someone raised water to wash the surface of her head, and even... she used a knife to polish the messy flesh on the body and face. Lord Yu couldn''t help but rush out and vomit. He felt that he might remember that scene when he dreamed at night. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian walked closer and looked, but did not make any noise to disturb him. Everyone saw the girl with cold eyes and ordinary face standing next to the corpse with a cold face. With those slender hands as thin as jade, he picked up the dead''s fleshy face. She asked the maid to pick up the pen to record while touching the bones. Her expression was solemn and dignified, and her eyes were extremely focused. The group looked at it for a while before quietly exiting. Wei Ling had a bit of weird look on her face. Chen Buyu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice when he saw her wanting to speak, "Wei Ling, what do you want to say?" "If my master is here, he may not be able to recover the deceased''s slutty appearance tomorrow night." Mu Zhao''s face was faint, "Although the verdict of the Demon-Suppressing Department''s verdict was awesome in the corpse examination, there were not no hermits in this world." "What the prince said is, my subordinates just think it''s too strange..." Wei Ling couldn''t help but look at Yu Linlang again. Is it normal that the daughter of a wealthy family is so skillful in autopsy? Dont say that Wei Ling felt strange, the governor himself felt very strange. What has his daughter raised in the farm since she was a child? Where did you learn this powerful proof-of-seeing technique? He remembered that just now, his daughter approached the body''s rotten face, and focused on touching the bones, and couldn''t help but tremble with a chill all over her body. This scene was too late to pass away in my mind, and the governor felt that he could not even eat dinner tonight. Yuchunyuan When Madam Zhao was taking Madam Hu in, Yu Pianpian was sitting on the small pillow to comfort the discomfort Huo. Madam Hu is a smart woman. When she saw the eldest lady like this, her eyes rolled up and she immediately came forward and cried, "Madam, you are very wronged." "Now, no one in the mansion knows whom, I''ll make you faint twice in a few days after I came back." Huo picked up a teacup and threw it under her feet. Which pot doesnt open? Which pot is not open? Madam Hu shrank her neck and knelt down honestly, letting the teacup explode at her feet, and did not dare to make any moves. "Tell me carefully about Madam Fang and Hongwei." She had underestimated this daughter who came back from outside, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she caused so much trouble to the governor''s mansion. Madam Hu dared not hide it, so she went to pick up Yu Linlang from beginning to end, and told her everything about the journey. Finally, he said, "I secretly called several old women in the village to take charge of the affairs, and they all asked questions." What do they say? "They are really stupid and dull, and they can''t tell me one question!" Speaking of this Madam Hu, she was also full of anger. "They have served by the girl for so many years, and they don''t know anything! They don''t know who this girl does anything to meet!" Huo wanted to smash the cup again, "How could he know nothing? They have been living in the farm for so many years, what does it mean to not know anything?" "Yes, Lao Nu thought so at that time. But the woman in charge said that the girl has always lived in an independent courtyard, and no one can get in except for a few girls in Jiujin." Yu Pianpian asked with a curious look on her face, "I see the nine-pound girl beside her, she seems to have some skills? Is it the maid bought for her at the farm?" "Where is my Pianpian Miss. The woman in charge said that it was the girl Miss Yu picked up from outside seven years ago. She was as strong as a bull, and she beat the old slave in a disagreement. She was so fed up along the way!" Huo grabbed the handkerchief, "They don''t know anything about her?" "Yes, they only know that Miss Yu is not in good health as a child. She said she loves reading books and drinks medicine. She said she reads all kinds of books and often makes some strange medicine soups with books." "Oh by the way, the villagers in Xiaofu Village love her very much because she can make summer heat and have some superficial medical skills. She said that she saved three daughters from a family in the east end of the village last summer, so the villagers usually respect her." Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed slightly and he interrupted softly, "Do you mean she knows medical skills? Do you know who she learned from?" "That''s unknown. I just like to make some weird soups, and my medical skills seem to be very ordinary. Maybe I have learned some basic skills from some doctor You Fang?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 32 Abhorrent Chapter 32 Abomination "I heard from those mothers that Miss Yu has a strange habit." "I just had to go to seclusion and read books for a while, and I often didn''t go out for ten or half a month. The gate of the courtyard was closed, and a few girls were guarding the door like King Kong. They glared at anyone who came over, and no one was approaching." Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed, "She, stayed in the door? Is there a possibility that she has slipped out long ago?" "Yes! They also doubted. So they rushed in twice and tried their best to catch the handle, but they both saw the little ancestor appearing behind them like a ghost." "I didn''t speak, and I just stared at them with cold eyes, which almost scared me to faint." "Madam." Madam Hu walked forward two steps, showing a look of wanting to speak but stopping, "It''s not that Lao Nu said, Miss Yu really... Sometimes I feel so angry when I see her." "These mothers in the village are not brave either. After being defeated twice in a row, they did not dare to provoke her again." "Oh, by the way, an old lady told Lao Nu that she felt that Miss Yu was elusive and was easy to mess with. She said that she usually looked unrestrained and looked up, but sometimes she always felt that she was so radiant that she was so radiant." Huo couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. Yu Pianpian also pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. Just Yu Linlang''s face was thrown into the crowd and she couldn''t make any splashes. She didn''t believe that she was brilliant. When she saw Yu Linlang''s face at the first glance, she knew that she had won. "Hongwei''s little hoof, she had no mouth, almost caused such a big disaster to the governor''s mansion, and she was arrested. But what happened to Madam Fang? She was locked in the woodshed, where did she go?" "I found out that I was missing before leaving. I didn''t know what was going on at that time. Now I think about it, is this related to Miss Yu?" Madam Hu said thinking. "She?" Huo frowned, "Didn''t you say you sent someone to guard? Can that girl transfer people away without knowing it?" Madam Hu smiled awkwardly, "Yes, maybe it''s just that the old slave is worried." Yu Pianpian lowered her eyes and gently stroked the edge of the cup with her fingers, "Mother, do you think it is necessary to invite the mothers in the village to come over and then sort out the matter clearly?" "According to the people in Zhuangzi, this sister Linlang seems a little strange." Yu Pianpian sighed softly, "We don''t know much about her. How did her so-called medical skills come from? Also, where did she learn the coroner test skills? We don''t know these." "If we could know her more, it might help us get along well with her." A hint of hatred flashed through Huo''s eyes. When she thought of the girl''s hand, she felt chill all over her body. What a debt collection star, I shouldn''t have agreed to let her come back. A good girls house, she deals with those dead bodies all day long, and she is not as beautiful as a lady from a family. "Mother?" Yu Pianpian saw her thinking deeply and gently shook her arm. Huo looked at her with his eyebrows and eyes stretched out, "Okay, find a few servants to bring all the mothers in Xiaofu Village over. We can also learn more about what Yu Linlang has made in the past ten years." "Madam, Miss Yu said before, the mothers withdrew her monthly money? What do you think should I do?" Huo''s eyes flashed with impatience, "That''s because she is not capable, she can''t even get her monthly money back, and she still has the face to complain." "I don''t need to pay attention to some trivial silver. But the old man gave her five hundred taels of silver in front of Prince Mu, which was simply a mess." Five hundred taels, I gave it as soon as I said it. Although the family was not short of all the money, she never paid five hundred taels from the account at one time. Why can Yu Linlang be able to do it? Huo rubbed his brows, "Forget it, Madam Hu, you can bring Xiangling and Xiangye with you in the future, and you will hear the bad things in Yulinlang Courtyard. I didn''t say that I treated her badly, so her yard should have enough staff." Madam Hu opened her mouth, and when she saw Huo''s eyes swept, she could only hold back her aggrieved and responded in a depressed manner. Its over. When I go to the little evil star, I will be beaten to the wrong person. I will be beaten to the fierce girl beside her. After Madam Hu retreated in dejection, Yu Pianpian became **** by Huo. "Mother, my grandmother''s birthday is coming soon. My 100th birthday picture is almost embroidered. You see, besides this embroidery, do you want to prepare some other gifts for my grandmother? Will it be too cold..." Looking at the daughter whom he raised in front of him, who was sensible and cognitive, Huo''s eyes were filled with joy and joy. "Silly child, the picture of the centenary embroidered by you is the best gift for Grandmother Ji, and you don''t have to give it to you anymore." Yu Linlang returned home in the evening, and Madam Hu smiled and brought two girls to pay her respects. "The two little girls are named Xiangling and Xiangye. They are both smart people. Don''t be too young and very diligent! These two girls are prepared by the eldest lady for Miss Yu." Madam Hu had a polite expression with a smile on her face, "Miss Yu felt sorry for her poor life in Xiaozhuangzi before, and was worried that Miss Yu would not be able to adapt to our life after returning home. So she thought of sending more girls and women to serve her. Now, the old woman will be a member of the Misss Courtyard in the future!" "Are you here to serve the girls or to be supervisors?" Jiujin raised his hand to block the old woman and said bluntly, "Is this because we are afraid that our girls will lose face in your governor''s house outside, so we deliberately sent you to see you?" "Look at what Miss Jiujin said." Madam Hu remissed and rubbed her hands, "This is the eldest lady who feels sorry for the girl. You see, only Jiujin is worth using it. If there is something wrong, no one can do it." "No need, I still have a few girls, I will come one after another in a while." Yu Linlang has been tired for a day, and now he just wants to send this woman off as soon as possible to rest early. "Besides, we are used to being alone in the village, so we don''t need so many people to serve you. You can take it back." When Xiangling and Xiangye heard this, they knelt down quickly, and tears slid down. "I beg the girl to take me away. If I fail to do my job well, I will definitely be sold by my wife." Madam Hu also smiled embarrassedly, "The eldest lady is also full of a kind motherly heart. Why don''t Miss Linlang accept it?" Jiujin sneered, "The girl was thrown into the village at the age of three. Now she is here to show her sincere and kind heart. Isn''t it too late?" "Okay." Yu Linlang didn''t want to continue to argue with Mrs. Hu. "If you want to stay, you can keep it, but you keep your mouth tighter. Don''t spread the matters in our yard, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Jiujin glanced at Mrs. Hu in a cold look, "Don''t you go to fetch water yet? The girl wants to take a shower." (This chapter ends) Chapter 33 Lifelike Chapter 33 Lifelike After the old woman had a bitter face and took the two girls back, Jiujin closed the door and asked, "Why did the girl keep the person?" "I''m so lazy and talkative about them. Sooner or later, the woman will give us some eyeliners. Mrs. Hu looks pretty smart, so stay." Yu Linlang said a few casually, and walked directly under the window rack to take care of her baby potted plant. There are dozens of pots of flowers and plants on two bamboo racks that are about half a meter tall. Some have not sprouted yet, and some have grown a trace of tender leaves. One of the pots with red, green and yellow flower buds blooming are particularly eye-catching. Yu Linlang took out a plastic watering can out of thin air, carefully watered it, and took out a jade bottle from his waist, dripping some dew on it. It is rare to show a trace of joy that a girl should have on her face. "Looking at this, if you raise it for another month and a half, it will bloom." Jiujin saw that she was happy, and a smile appeared between her eyebrows and eyes. "Girl, calculate the day. Sister Huang and Baliang should be here tomorrow." She said as she took out clean clothes from the cabinet and put them on the bed. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Then you have a good time and go to the city gate to welcome them. At noon, let Madam Hu and some go to the kitchen to get some food for me. I have to go to seclusion to paint." "good." Suddenly, Madam Hu led Xiangling and Xiangye to carry a bucket of water and folded it back. She was so tired that she was breathing, "Miss Yu, you have brought the water over." Yu Linlang put away the plastic spray can in his hand, took the towel and hand-patterned it. Jiujin opened the door, took the wooden barrels carried by the girls with both hands, and held them in with a light hug. The mothers and girls were stunned and stood at the door for a while but couldn''t react. "What are you doing when you are standing there? Go and get another bucket. Can''t the girl use clean water after washing? You still need to teach me this." Madam Hu was so irritated that she was almost a little crying. The kitchen is not close to this yard. The three of them came over with a bucket of water, and her waist was almost unable to straighten. "I''ll go out tomorrow. You three are ready for lunch. Don''t disturb the girl at other times, she wants to do things." Madam Hu responded timidly twice and took Xiangling Xiangye and fetched water. Jiujin closed the door and muttered, "What''s the use? Carrying a bucket of water can make them tired as dogs." In the west wing room across a small patio. Honglai slapped his ears on the door and listened carefully for a while, then turned his head to their girl and said, "Miss Hu and the others went to the kitchen to carry water again." "It''s so luxurious. It takes two buckets of water to take a bath. Haha, it''s not as long as our young lady''s life, but we have to put on the masturbation." Yu Qiuping embroidered the mandarin duck handkerchief in her hand at the light, and didn''t raise her head when she heard this. "My mother has now given her all Madam Hu, which shows that she still takes good care of her." "The eldest lady is really able to bear it." Honglai shook his head and said with a ridiculous look on his face, "But no one in the house knows that she is the extra one." "In the past, everyone called Miss Zhihuan the third girl, but now there is one more out of thin air. I don''t know if the people in Miss Zhihuan''s yard are used to it." Yu Qiuping paused slightly in her hand, and said with a sarcasm, "Aunt Su is a man who is not fighting or robbing. Her daughter is just a bit powerful, but she is actually a piece of paper." Honglai walked to Yu Qiuping and looked at him, praising him, "Miss, the embroidery worker is becoming more and more exquisite." "What a pity." Yu Qiuping sighed softly, "No one appreciates it." As he spoke, the girl Lucai walked in with an ugly face and blessed her body, "Girl." Yu Qiuping looked at her, and her face became a little more depressed, "Why did you come back empty-handed? What did she say?" "My aunt said she should give it to the lady, and she really couldn''t pay any money around her." Lu Cai tightened her hand. "Where is the jewelry in the brocade box? Take it out and **** it for a few to solve the urgent problem!" "Miss, I said the same thing. But my aunt said there are no expensive jewelry? To prepare birthday gifts for the old lady, all the jewelry she can do! The twenty taels of deposit paid to Babao Pavilion were pieced together." "In recent years, the master has never walked around the aunt''s room and has no reward at all. Our only fragrant powder shop has not improved much in business, and the monthly cash is very small." Yu Qiuping was anxious and angry, and her half-embraced mandarin duck sack was wrinkled by her. "Useless things, even a man can''t coax it well." A nameless fire burst into Yu Qiuping''s heart. "Girl, what should I do now? Manager Wu from Babao Pavilion sent someone to urge him to pay the bill today." "It is said that the jade Guanyin is exquisitely crafted and was attracted by the wives of the wealthy families and are eager to buy it. Manager Wu said that if we can''t settle the money tomorrow night, we will sell the jade Guanyin to someone else." "Why is he anxious?" Yu Qiuping put down the embroidery in her hand heavily, and her anger surged into her heart. "If you say you can buy it, you will naturally have to buy it. Wouldn''t it be two days later to pay the money for him? What can''t be waited for?" Yu Qiuping got up and walked around the room, "You go and call Ma Gui to me tomorrow morning. I don''t believe it anymore. With the title of the great daughter of the governor''s mansion, I can''t buy a jade Guanyin." "I can''t trust the aunt at all." When Yu Qiuping said this, she did not hide her contempt in her eyes. "There is no money, no one, nothing." Poor that she is not as lucky as Yu Pianpian. If she is the daughter of Huo, the cousin of the Huo family in the capital, would she have to worry about the little money? "No, I have to go to Changle Gambling in person tomorrow." After noon the next day, Yu Shoudao, Chen Buyu, Wei Ling and others were called to the Mu Mansion Pavilion to admire the portraits painted by Yu Linlang. "It''s so... lifelike." Yu Governor held it for a long time before he said this. The deceased''s appearance is too realistic, and it feels no different from a real person. "The portrait was sent by the daughter of the daughter before noon." Mu Zhao''s eyes showed appreciation, "It was the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the film to complete it several hours in advance, and she was serious and responsible. It can be seen that she was working diligently in her paintings and noble character was rare." Mu Feng followed his brother and had long admired this portrait. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Governor, Miss Linlang of the Ya family is really a talented person! Why did you keep such a good daughter outside and now you have to take it back?" Governor Yu smiled embarrassedly, "The little girl has always been in poor health, so she has been kept in the outside farm. She is also honored to be able to help the case this time." Chen Buyu waved his hand, "This is more than just a little favor, it definitely helps the point." "Is it him? Is the deceased really this person?" Governor Yu couldn''t help but wonder. Lu Qians interface: I have asked the painters to copy dozens of pictures and go to the gambling house to ask questions. (This chapter ends) Chapter 34 Exposed Chapter 34: Defeated "I guess there will be news soon." Lu Qian stared at the portrait with dark eyes. "It''s a pity that no matter how good the painter in the mansion is, he can''t copy the essence of Miss Yu''s painting." Indeed, compared with the incredible soul painters in the yamen, the painting of Miss Linlang is simply vividly displayed on paper. The governor Yu was very embarrassed. He had no idea that his daughter had the talent for painting skills. It was strange. He didn''t know the autopsy technique, nor did he know the painting technique. This daughter looked at the mysterious secret, and seemed to have to investigate it thoroughly. Who has she learned so much from in the small village of Nafu Village in the past twelve years? After a cup of tea, the guards who went to Changle Gambling House to investigate information returned home and saluted respectfully. "I have met the prince, dear sirs, the casino manager has recognized the identity of the deceased according to the portrait." "Who is it?" Lu Qian asked in a silence. "It is the brother of Niu Erji, the last deceased, Niu Daji." The governor Yu jumped up almost immediately, "This is not a coincidence, right? Then it seems that the murderer has a grudge against their Niu family. The one who killed the family surnamed Niu is." "Don''t be excited, Lord Yu, don''t forget that the first deceased Chen Ergou was a street gangster. According to the investigation, he had no relatives with the Niu couple." Lu Qiantan pointed out. The Yu Governor suddenly felt the clouds and mist that were immediately cleared away and he immediately gathered back. He sat down in dismay, "Why don''t you take the casino manager back and ask?" "Mr. Yu, my subordinates originally wanted to bring him back for a brief investigation. But now, the gate of Changle Gambling House has been surrounded by a large group of people." The guard looked helpless, "If the villain forced the manager away, he would probably be beaten by many people at the scene." Yu Shoudao was surprised, "What''s the situation? Why are you doing well at the entrance of the casino?" "This is also the second thing my subordinates reported to you. Changle Gambling House is now surrounded by many people with great affection. The younger one is asked to stay behind to take care of the other two colleagues, but I am afraid it won''t last long." "Mr. Governor, you must mobilize the yamen to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause even greater disaster." The governor Yu''s old face suddenly became dark. The things in my hands these days are endless. I have to appease the hungry people outside the city and deal with murders in the city. Now, these troublemakers are in trouble again. Isnt this just slapping him in the face in front of the prince! Mu Zhao looked up at the attendant, "Why do the people surround the gambling house?" "I''ve asked for money. Before leaving, my subordinates hurriedly asked for some questions. Many people handed the money to the second manager of the casino and secretly distributed the money on their behalf." "All of them were fooled, it seemed that the second manager ran away after taking the money." The guard bowed to the angry governor Yu again, "I saw it when my subordinate left, and saw it..." "What did you see?" Governor Yu yelled at him angrily. "I saw a servant in the mansion who was quarrel with the casino manager and kept shouting that they were from the Weizhou Governor''s Mansion and asked the casino to pay back the money immediately." The governor Yu felt a thunder blew down, and turned to see Prince Mu and others. The prince''s expression was as usual, but Mu Feng, Chen Buyu and others all looked at him with an expression that was hard to describe. "No!" Yu Shoudao hurriedly explained, "It is a violation of the law of my Great Qi. How could I know that the law is broken? It must be someone in the mansion who is bold and reckless. I will go over and take a look!" Mu Feng''s eyes lit up, and the flames of gossip were burning in his eyes, "Then let''s go over and take a look with Lord Yu." Although Prince Mu had never spoken, Lord Yu only felt that the eyes of this noble man were cold, as if he had endless scrutiny. The governor was ups and downs. When the yamen runners rushed to the door of Changle Gambling House, the crowd almost got angry. At this time, there was a stir at the entrance of the gambling house. Several big and thick men rushed towards each other and beat the gambling house guys to the same place. Governor Yu roared a few times, and asked the yamen runners who were accompanying him to hurriedly separate everyone. Fortunately, hundreds of yamen runners were ordered to follow him in a hurry, and the scene quickly stabilized. The governor Yu looked around and accidentally caught a very familiar figure. Although Yu Qiuping reacted very quickly and immediately held Honglai''s hand and shrank into the crowd when she saw that it was wrong, Yu Shoudao still caught the figure. In addition, seeing with one''s own eyes, Ma Gui flirted with the casino manager, and remembered that he also saw his eldest daughter at the door of Changle Gambling last time! At this point, what else does Yu Shoudao not understand? Yu Qiuping is so bold, isnt she giving money to her? What is the point of the governor''s house that she lacks food and clothing? So much so that she asked her to put money on money for profit! Yu Shoudao almost fainted on the spot. If there weren''t something more important to be solved at the moment, he would have wanted to rush home and hang up his good daughter and beat him up. The manager of Changle Gambling House feels that he is almost dead! Seeing Yu Shoudao approaching, the manager rushed forward with tears and burst into tears, "Sir, the villain is also kept in the dark. The second manager who puts the seal money has long disappeared. The young man told them that there are injustice and debts and a master, and whoever collects their money will find them! How can he be so unreasonable and ask for money if he catches someone?" "Everyone stopped talking, all the troublemakers were **** and dragged them back to the yamen to ask questions!" "Girl, I''ve brought the person back." Yu Linlang looked up and saw Jiujin leading the two of them in briskly. "Girl, we''re back." Baliang stepped forward quickly and smiled and curled his eyes. "My good girl, I want to die of us." Mrs. Huang also ran forward and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, "Miss is losing weight, and she must have not had a good meal and rest in the past two months." Yu Linlang looked at them with a rare smile, "Isn''t it because I think of the bone soup cooked by Mrs. Huang every day, and I lose weight after being hungry?" "Oh, that old slave will stew the soup for the little master every day in the future, so you will have to drink it without falling down!" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, her eyes soft, "Okay." Mrs. Huang immediately stepped forward happily, held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled, "It''s right that you are willing to be obedient. Let the old slave feed the girl tomorrow. When you look back and see the master''s wife, we will have great achievements to make." Yu Linlang asked in a gentle voice, "How is the adoptive father and mother in good health?" "It''s so good." Mrs. Huang sighed, "I just miss the girl so much. When my wife is free, she goes to the girl''s house to daze. Alas, I don''t know when the girl will go back." "Everyone sit down and talk." Yu Linlang called Jiujin, "Don''t be busy, I''ve used lunch. I thought you could have lunch, so why did you go back at this time?" "Don''t mention the team that was giving porridge at the city gate, there were many idle **** who were almost fighting with the hungry people. When they entered the city, they were blocked by a bunch of people in front of Changle Gambling House!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 35 Abandoned pawn Chapter 35 Abandoned Soldier "We were in a hurry to come back to see the girl, but we didn''t have time to ask more questions. We only heard that many people were cheated of money by the second manager of Changle Gambling." Jiujin brewed tea and served it, and said with a smile, "Those two managers deceived people to save money and gave them two profits every month. There were really a lot of people who were fooled." "Actually, if you understand, you know. How can you do that in this world be so good? The money house only has one or two cents of profit a year. Who can give you two cents of profit out of thin air? It must be all the money you released." "But they didn''t ask if others didn''t say it, and they were so at ease that they took the profit." Jiujin shook his head. Baliang looked around for a while and showed a little disgust in his eyes, "Will the girl live here when she returns home?" This governor''s mansion is too terrible. Its just such a small and dilapidated house for their girls to live in. Who do they look down on? "Yes, I look at this courtyard, it seems that there is more than one girl?" Mrs. Huang frowned. Yu Linlang patted their hands, "It''s just a temporary stay. Once we move our household registration from their homes, we can return to Jinling openly and never have to hide." The three of them showed joy on their faces and nodded in unison, "Oh" and said. "By the way, the rice and grain you want, you should be here in a few days." Baliang thought of the serious matter and his expression became a little serious. Yu Linlang nodded, "What happened to you halfway?" "There is no big deal, just a long journey, and Guangshui bandits met three groups. Fortunately, they met the people from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce on the way. The other party was very enthusiastic and friendly. They took their sailboat and finally nothing happened in the future." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and curled her lips with a smile, "Yeah." "This year, not to mention that Qizhou and Qingzhou are in debt, Weizhou Prefecture will have a hard time making a living after the winter." Mrs. Huang sighed, "Since the lady plans to stay here temporarily, it is better to make plans early." Several people were talking when they heard Mrs. Hu shouting, "Miss Yu, Miss Jiujin!" When Mrs. Huang and Baliang heard this inappropriate title, Meifeng couldn''t help but frowned. "Who do you call Miss Yu?" Mrs. Huang opened the door and yelled at the woman, "The girls of all sizes in this room are all surnamed Yu, who do you call Miss Yu?" "What? My girl was thrown out by you since she was a child, so she didn''t even deserve a ranking, right?" Xiangling and Xiangye followed Madam Hu. Seeing that Sister Huang looked uneasy, she hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Madam Hu was shocked. Jiujin walked out the door and smiled at her, "Madam Hu, this is my lady''s exclusive cook, Sister Huang." "That''s Baliang, the girl''s personal maid. I mentioned yesterday that my girl is not young or old, but in fact, there are three of you." "If it really doesn''t work, just go back to the lady''s yard. It''s useless to come if you can''t even figure out the title." "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, the third girl, thank you, yes, the old woman is slow to behave and doesn''t know how to behave, she should be beaten." Mrs. Hu was also able to bend and stretch, and immediately patted her mouth to express her mistake when she saw that she was wrong. Yu Linlang went out to look at her, asked blankly, "Is someone dead again?" Madam Hu''s face twitched and she waved her hand to reply, "No, no. But something happened in the mansion. The old lady asked all the girls and the ladies to go to her yard for questions." Yuhuayuan where the old lady lives is located in the southeast corner of the mansion, and is located at the best and most spacious. Yu Linlang did not take anyone else when she came here, and only Madam Hu led the way. After passing through the entrance door of the yard from the corridor, I saw the eldest lady Yu Qiuping kneeling at the entrance of the main courtyard at a glance. Two maids lying on the side, who were beaten to death and could not move. Yu Linlang glanced lightly, followed the silent Madam Hu in, and then entered the old lady''s main room after the notification. The old lady was wearing a brocade silk robe today, her hair was covered with frost, and her expression was a little colder than what she saw the day before yesterday. Time has precipitated her temperament and given her a unique sense of dignity and beauty. Even if there are a few deep trenches on your face, you can still see your past appearance. Aunt Cui, who loves to talk the most, dares not act rashly today under the pressure of the old lady. She stood beside her sisters without saying anything. Seeing Yu Linlang walk in, he looked at her with only a pair of autumn-like eyes. Yu Linlang bowed without being humble or arrogant, and walked slowly to the side and stood there. The master is here. The women in the house were a little surprised to know what happened. At this time, when the governor Yu came, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Huo took a sip of tea and looked at Aunt Ma who was timidly huddled behind her, with a hint of mockery in her eyes, "I guess there are still some people who don''t know what happened today, so let the master tell you." Governor Yu rushed into the door with an old face and saluted the old lady first. Then he glared at Aunt Ma who was shrunk his hands and shouted angrily, "Ma, you are a good daughter!" Aunt Ma knelt down on the ground with a "popping" and kowtowed and cried, "Master forgives the crime, Madam forgives the crime. It''s all the fault of the concubine. It''s because she doesn''t know how to persuade the eldest lady. If the madam wants to punish her, she will punish her concubine. She is willing to bear it with all her strength." "Can you afford it?" Yu Governor suddenly stepped forward and kicked Aunt Ma, and kicked the man to the ground, and was extremely unhappy. "Do you know what your good daughter did? She secretly hid it from her family, and the scholar was giving away money outside!" "Oh my God!" Aunt Cui reached out to cover her lips, opened her eyes wide and showed a look of surprise, "How did the eldest lady do this?" Yu Zhihuan had a cold face and clenched her little hands into fists, "The eldest sister is really confused. It is illegal to put money on seals. Where should the eldest sister put her father in such a way? Wouldn''t it make her father embarrassed?" "This matter is still in front of the prince, Lord Lu and others! It has completely lost my old face!" Huo sneered repeatedly, "The foolish thing that my elder sister committed alone has touched the family''s family. What do her sisters say about them in the future? I think it''s better to cut the mess quickly, so I just sent her to Guzi Temple to be calm and calm, so as not to implicate her many sisters." Aunt Ma fell to the ground with a fright, her face turned pale, and she kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Madam, please spare me, Master, please forgive me. Old lady, please beg for mercy on the young lady! She was just confused for a while. She was only seventeen years old, how could she go to Guzi Temple to suffer the crime for that lifetime?" The old lady was wearing a bracelet and staring at Aunt Ma with a cold face for a while, then she said quietly, "Old guy, didn''t you say that you had seen a family for the elder sister? You''ll get married and you can get this storm early." "The eldest sister is not young anymore. If you choose and keep it, you will be an old girl." Aunt Ma was shocked and shed tears and kowtowed, "Old lady, old lady." (This chapter ends) Chapter 36 admonition Chapter 36 Admonition "No, old lady, that Wu County Magistrate is over thirty years old and has a son and a daughter. Qiuping can only be the second wife after she got married. Please give me kindness to you." Aunt Ma cried and begged. Huo''s eyes were sarcastic and pursed his lips, "What are you doing? A concubine''s daughter born to a concubine is already a good marriage to marry a county magistrate as a wife. What''s more, she is even a bad reputation now, so it''s still a little bit to say whether the Wu County magistrate wants someone." "Aunt Ma, who do you look down on? Although he is a small county lieutenant, he is also a subordinate of the Wu family in the capital. With your daughter''s current reputation, she is considered a high marriage." "No, no. Master, old lady, Ping Jie''er is 17 years old. How can she marry her to be a stepmother?" "What''s wrong with this?" Huo sneered, "She married her and had a son and a daughter, which was her blessing. Just like before I got married into my Yu family, you secretly gave birth to Sister Ping. Have I said anything?" When the governor Yu heard this, his face felt slightly embarrassed, "Madam, what are you talking about at this time?" Huo looked at her husband and continued: "A wealthy family has many children and grandchildren, it is all a blessing. When Sister Ping married, she became a mother. It''s too late to be happy." If the old lady had not tried her best to stop her, Yu Qiuping''s marriage would have been decided long ago. Originally, I really wanted to see her a few more times and choose a marriage that is most beneficial to the Yu family. Now... since this happens, there is no need to delay it. Governor Yu had a calm face, "Since my mother said that, madam, I will send someone to the Wu family tomorrow. The process will be simple and everything will be as soon as possible." Aunt Ma''s expression changed drastically, and she almost fell to the ground. Huo pursed his lips lightly, and a trace of secret pleasure slipped through his eyes. As the eldest lady of the person involved, she was still kneeling at the gate of the yard, completely unaware of her lifelong affairs, and she was easily finalized in just a few words. This is the charter for "large families" to deal with affairs! The old lady called everyone to Yuanzi, mainly for admonition. As an outsider, Yu Linlang just needs to watch the show quietly. Yu Pianpian quietly raised her eyes and threw a look at Yu Linlang. Seeing her indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. It seems...it''s very difficult to deal with. People like this who are ruthless, desireless, heartless and lungless dont know where their weakness lies. The governor Yu took a sip of tea and calmed down. "Don''t tell me about the seal money in Changle Gambling House at home, after all, it''s not a good thing worthy of praise." "Actually, there were signs of Ping''er''s incident earlier. Those well-informed people asked the second casino manager to refund the money half a month ago." "According to the client''s confession, there are indeed some trustees who have to rely on their relationship to get back their capital first. But for this reason, the second manager can move less money." "I''m about to pay the profits for this month again, the boy simply did it all the time and ran away after the remaining money. Now he must have been infiltrated with the refugee group. It''s not something that can be done in a day or two." "This so-called money for money is to tear off the east wall and repair the west wall. The owner takes the spare money from you women and ladies and lets it go for others to use. If you pay it back, you will make a fortune. If you don''t pay it back, you will tear off other people''s capital to make up for the money." "In the end, if you can''t make up for it, you will have a situation like Ping Jie''er. You can''t even get the capital back, let alone the illusory profit." Yu Shishi Yu beat him up earnestly. "Fortunately, this matter only happens on a small scale, and I will send someone to solve it. But the family must be vigilant and must not make such mistakes again." The old lady looked calm, "In addition, I discussed with the boss and decided to move the birthday party back. Recently, the boss has too many chores in his hands, and has to arrange a group of hungry people outside the city, and he has to take care of several series of murders in his hands. He really can''t get out of here." "Mother is kind." Governor Yu bowed gratitude and turned to everyone, "There are so complicated things recently, and there are many people gathering in the city outside the city. Women should not go out for a walk if they have nothing to do, so as not to cause trouble like the eldest sister." Everyone came out in succession after hearing the lecture, but Yu Linlang was left alone by the old lady and had a conversation. When she left, the old lady smiled and asked the old lady beside her, "What do you think of this child?" "It looks amazing even though it doesn''t look like a mountain." The old lady exclaimed sincerely, "The old lady asked so many questions but couldn''t find any useful information from the girl." The old lady smiled, "She was raised outside since she was a child, so it''s okay to be more thoughtful." "I heard that my wife disliked her bone-touching technique." A hint of sarcasm flashed through the old lady''s eyes, "How can she be as arrogant, luxurious, noble and self-proclaimed as a famous family? How can she regard such a lowly man as a coroner?" "I think the master praised the third girl a lot." "Huo is just a confused person. Look at the family she manages." The old lady laughed mockingly and shook her head, "The boss still has the face to get angry at Ma. What does a Ma aunt know? The eldest sister made a mistake, and Huo is actually to blame." "There is nothing to say at this point. My elder sister is also a poor girl. She can only blame her for everything, and she will blame her for it." "Yu Qiuping, why are you crazy? You pulled my clothes." Yu Pianpian pried open her hand and said disgusted, "My clothes are customized for Su Ji embroidery. The materials are expensive and excellent. Can you afford to lose if they tore them?" "Yu Pianpian, do you mean you don''t care about me anymore?" "How do I care? Your marriage was spoken by the old lady himself. What can I do? What''s the use of you making trouble with me here?" "You said you would beg the eldest lady to help me find a good marriage again." Yu Qiuping grabbed her wrist tightly, "I helped you stop Yu Linlang from coming back. I have done so many things for you. Now you are back on your word?" "What did you do for me?" Yu Pianpian shook her hand away, "Did you stop it? You are back yet. Your aunt''s stupidity has passed on you 10% of the time. If you haven''t done it well, you dare to take credit in front of me?" "Yu Pianpian." Yu Qiuping wanted to catch her, but her maid Qingju grabbed her arm and pushed her back hard. Yu Qiuping fell to the ground with a depressed face. "Miss, don''t talk nonsense if you can eat anything. My girl didn''t ask you to do those things. That''s all your own wishes." Qingju glanced at her from a high point, held Yu Pianpian''s white and clean hand and turned around and left. "I should know what kind of life I am." Yu Pianpian smiled sarcastically, "Actually, the Wu family''s lintel is worthy of you, so why bother to force those illusory marriages that you are not enough to be able to live a good life? The most important thing is to live a good life." Yu Qiuping''s face was full of miserableness, staring at Yu Pianpian''s departure back, and her silver teeth were almost about to be bitten. She just wanted to seek peace for life, but it was so difficult? The shadows of the trees in the afternoon are mottled. Yu Linlang turned out from the edge of the pond and had a silent look with Miss Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 37 Demon of the Heart Chapter 37 The Demon of the Heart "You heard it all? Look at me so miserable! Do you feel extremely happy in your heart?" Yu Linlang looked at her and said truthfully, "What''s the matter with me if you are miserable?" "Stop pretending in front of me! I know you better than anyone else, Yu Linlang. You act as lighter than anyone else on the surface, but in fact you already hate it in your heart!" "You are actually the most pitiful and pathetic person in this family, just like me. No, you are even more pitiful and pathetic than me!" "I''m obviously the most precious daughter in this mansion, but she was abandoned by her wife since she was a child and lived a life of a rural girl for more than ten years. Don''t you hate her?" Yu Linlang shook her head calmly, "I don''t feel much." The governor''s mansion was just a stranger to her. How can a normal person have strong emotions towards strangers? "Lie!" Yu Qiuping stumbled and pointed at her and said angrily, "How could you not be angry or angry or hate? You are not born with an immortal without any emotions. You just don''t say it, but you hate Yu Pianpian more than anyone else in your heart!" "Who is Yu Pianpian? The treasure in his hand-in-law''s heart is the most proud and noble lady in the house. She just needs to show a little bit of her desire to return home, and I will do my best for her." Yu Qiuping laughed crazy a few times, "Isn''t it ridiculous? They are obviously the daughters of governor Yu, but their status is very different." "Everything Yu Pianpian wants is within your reach. And what about me? I have to fight for whatever I want. I live a better life for myself, and I tried my best to curry favor with her in the end but I still had nothing! Hahaha, how ridiculous." Yu Qiuping''s voice became more and more cold, "Madam Fang and the others were stupid and unfair to do things, and they failed to stop you from returning home." "It would be great if you can''t come back, Yu Linlang. Yu Pianpian said that as long as you can''t go back to your mansion, you will plead for me to my legitimate mother and tell me a better family. What are you doing when you come back?" At the end of the conversation, Yu Qiuping showed some nervousness, "Why do you have to come back to Yulinlang? There is no place for you to stay in this mansion for a long time. What are you doing when you come back? Do you humiliate yourself like me!" "You don''t need to know my affairs." Yu Linlang''s voice was very indifferent, "I just said that your aunt didn''t have the courage and didn''t seem to have to stop me from coming back." "She? What can her rat dare do? She can''t even come forward to take care of Madam Fang! In the end, I sent someone to secretly use a large sum of silver to bribe the old pious woman." Yu Qiuping chuckled and said, "As a mother, her mother''s family is dilapidated and has no support, but the Huo family comes from the Huo family in the capital. How to compare? What to compare with others." "Although your aunt has no ability, there is one thing that Huo cannot compare with. Your aunt loves daughter, you can ask the heavens. She has no money, but she has invested all her money to you and invested in Changle Gambling." "And your uncle helped you go to the gambling house to ask for capital, but he was hit by the governor and has now been detained." "Ma Gui is not my uncle." Yu Qiuping felt as if she was stabbed by something, and her whole body was trembling with excitement. "Why should he be my uncle when he is just a servant? He is not worthy." Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, "Your heart is dirty and smelly, so why can you be happy?" After saying that, I was too lazy to say a word to her, and I pushed away the branches wet by the rain and dew and walked through the pebbly path. Tu Liu Yuqiuping stayed alone by the pond, laughing wildly and crying. "Are the eldest lady crazy about gains and losses? Why did she come back and yell and make trouble for half a night but she still couldn''t sleep?" Jiujin looked out the window speechlessly. Yu Qiuping was sitting in the window facing the wind, talking to herself, saying crazy words. "Let her make a fuss." Yu Linlang didn''t even lift her eyelids. "Anyway, the things that were smashed were all from her own house. If you smash one by one, you wouldn''t have much money at all, so you won''t be richer if you make a fuss." Baliang laughed, closed the window and locked it, turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Girl, then you can rest, we''re out." Yu Linlang frowned, "Is it uncomfortable to have a big shop in the house? If not, you can find an inn to stay in Chongyuanfang Street, and you will take a break in the evening and come back in the morning. You can rent it for three months first, and the rent should not be expensive." The two girls almost laughed out loud. "My girl, don''t worry about this." "We are not a Jin Guiren. In the past, we could sleep in the wild grass and fields when we went out to do business. What''s so unbearable about this Datongpu?" "That''s right." Baliangren nodded with laughter, "The servant''s room is actually fine. Those little girls dare not provoke us at will." After all, Jiujin is a person who even the nanny around the eldest lady dares to bleed. Who is so blind to attract such a evil star and plague god? The two of them blew out the light and left, and Yu Qiuping, the west wing opposite, laughed in a very clear way. Yu Linlang was not sleepy when she lay on the bed. Yu Qiuping shouted and whistled through the courtyard, making her eyes clear and energetic... In desperation, he simply stood up cross-legged and immersed himself in his shopping space. The shopping space that catches your eyes is brightly lit, with five floors from top to bottom, each floor with an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. Clothing, home appliances, daily necessities, fresh aquatic products, grains, oils, rice and flour, fruits, vegetables and snacks, etc., can only be said to be everything and inexhaustible. Speaking of which, she hasn''t visited this shopping mall carefully for quite a long time. Its been about four or five years. When I was a child, I used it a lot in order to maintain my survival, but as my ability gradually increased, this shopping mall occasionally only used for transit items. She doesn''t usually think about this shopping mall, and she tries not to touch the things inside. After all, they are all items that are beyond the times, and it is inevitable that they will be exposed if they are used too much. Furthermore... When using it, you will always think of the past. Yu Linlang withdrew from her consciousness and forced herself to close her eyes, not thinking about the people and things in the past. Life is pretty good now, at least you can enjoy it in peace. If this portable shopping mall suddenly disappears, she thinks... she should be happy. This means that she has said completely goodbye to her past self and will never be pulled into that terrifying nightmare again. But it has never disappeared, following itself like a shadow. She should not be afraid. Yu Linlang comforted herself so much. Now she is no longer the same as before, and it is impossible for others to be controlled at will. She has been here for twelve years. When she came, her body was only three years old, and she was as thin as a small one. She dragged her broken body and followed her senior brother, crawling out of the pile of dead snakes bit by bit. The past should have been cut off quickly, but she should not be trapped by her own inner demon. Yu Linlang suddenly opened her eyes, and circles of red light appeared in the bottom of her pupils, spreading from the bottom of her eyes like ripples. "Come on." She sneered and stared at the gauze tent on her head, murmured, "I can kill you once, and I can kill you the second and third times, thousands of times, countless times." "As long as you dare to come..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 38 Do your own Chapter 38: Be good at doing it Yu Linlang didn''t know when she fell asleep in a daze. In the early morning, I was awakened by a sound of hitting the door. I reached out and rubbed my forehead and cursed myself, "I didn''t sleep well." Just as I wanted to get up and open the door, I heard Jiujin''s angry loud voice coming from the courtyard, "Miss, you said that you haven''t been crazy enough for a night? You came to knock on my girl''s door before dawn? What''s the matter with my girl? If you don''t sleep, my girl will still have to sleep!" Yu Qiuping didn''t care about Jiujin''s scolding, but just smashed the door like crazy. Yu Linlang got off the bed and put on an outer shirt, pulled open the copper bolt expressionlessly, and looked at Yu Qiuping, who was standing at the door with a ghost appearance. "Girl, why are you wearing so thin?" Jiujin hurriedly put down the wooden barrel he brought and stepped forward to pick up Yu Qiuping, "Miss, go back to your house and send it." "Go away." Yu Qiuping''s brute force was generated from somewhere, and she squeezed out nine kilograms, stepped forward and grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand tightly, "Three sister, please help me, can you help me? I know you can definitely help me." "For the sake of our equally miserableness, please help me! Just one!" She stretched out a finger and shook it tremblingly, "Three sister, I! Wrong! As long as you can help me, I am willing to even kowtow to you a hundred times and admit my mistake!" Yu Qiuping knelt in front of Yu Linlang with a "bang" as if she was looking for death. Even if her knees hit a large bruise on the threshold, she seemed to feel pain. Baliang, who came, was startled by her actions. Seeing that her girl raised her hand, she stopped. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Although Huo was stupid, she was not a fool. It depends on the timing when pretending to be crazy. I just told you about my marriage before, but then you will be crazy. Who in the mansion will believe it?" "It''s a foregone conclusion that the old lady said about this marriage. As long as she has completed her eight characters, she should arrange her wedding date. Your father said that the process will be simple, which means that the wedding date will probably be set before the New Year." Yu Qiuping is like losing her mother. Seeing her look like this, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but shake her head, raised her hand to take a booklet handed over by Jiujin and flipped through it, "The future husband I saw for you is named Wu Zhe. Although he has a son and a daughter under his knees, he is okay with a good appearance and no bad habits, and his official career is OK." "Although he is a branch of the Wu family in the capital, he has good abilities and is highly valued by the clan elders. He has been a county magistrate in Wuhu County for years and has made remarkable achievements. If nothing unexpected happens, the husband you chose for you will be transferred back to Beijing early next year." Yu Qiuping was stunned and slowly looked up at her, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "Three sister, do you mean that the marriage chosen by my family for me... is actually not bad?" "It''s really good for you, a concubine." Yu Linlang''s words were extremely cruel and ruthless. "As far as I know, the parents of Wuxianwei''s family have long passed away. If you marry, you can be the mistress." "The governor is not a fool either. Choosing a daughter to marry is actually a deal. If a daughter is married well, she can bring some benefits to the family in the future." "He would marry you to a beggar and settle down if he was stupid. If it weren''t for repeated weighing, your father wouldn''t have made a decision on this marriage." "The marriage cannot be changed, but you can control the way you should go in the future." "Are you going to marry happily and become a couple with Wu County Magistrate, or are you **** with resentment and have a disgust to see your future husband? You can choose." Yu Qiuping heard her keep trading and profits. Your father, the governor, and Huo clearly did not regard this family as a family member, and she couldn''t help but feel a little chill in her heart. She didn''t ask why Yu Linlang knew about this, but just kowtowed to her solemnly, "Three sister, I will never forget your kindness. In the past, I was so sad that I was willing to be a lackey in Yu Pianpian and deal with you with her. I will never do it in the future!" Yu Linlang looked faint, "You are not going to deal with it or not." "If you really want to go well, first change your attitude of stepping on the lower ends and do your own things." After saying that, Yu Linlang turned around and entered the room. Jiujin and Baliang quickly squeezed out the young lady and closed the door with disgust. I heard Yu Qiuping shouting loudly outside the house, "Three sister, I will remember what you said today, thank you." "It''s weird, why did you suddenly become smart after a night of crazy?" Jiujin stepped forward to give Yu Linlang a water to wash his face. "She also knows that even if she pretends to be crazy, it will be useless, and she can''t change what she should decide." Baliang combed Yu Linlang''s long hair and asked softly, "It''s early in the morning, how could the girl be patient and talk to her so much?" Yu Linlang was angry when she thought about it, "Speak clearly and send it away so that she won''t bother me again later." "That''s right, I never stop raising my old age. Every day I either die one or the other, or I want to destroy the house." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to push the stinky girl, "You just like to learn from me." "The number of refugees outside the city has been increasing in the past two days, and it may be a bad idea to go on for a long time." Lu Qian sighed and rubbed his forehead, "We have contacted many clinics to go out to the city for free medical treatment every day, but the medicinal materials are quite difficult..." "Although the clinics have good deeds of treating and giving medicine, they cannot supply such a large group of refugees." Mu Zhao sat in front of the desk and looked through the information of the refugees at hand, and compared the food storage booklet beside him, frowned for a long time. At this time, Chen Buyu brought Wei Ling to pay a visit. After entering the room, he opened straightforwardly, "Criminal, the lower lord still needs some manpower here." "We sent someone to Niujiaji and met Niu Daji''s wife. Only then did we learn that Niu Daji''s mother had left home a day ago and said she was going to Weizhou Prefecture to find her son." "Do your schedule, no matter how slow you are, today should be here!" "But no trace of him has been seen so far. The murderer seems to have a grudge against the Niu family, so my subordinates think that they will find Aunt Niu first, so it is best to ask the reason clearly." "Where is Niu Daji''s wife? What did you say after asking?" Lu Qian asked. "This new wife just entered the family at the beginning of the year and didn''t know much about the relationship between Niu Daji''s family in the past. When she heard Niu Daji was killed, she would only cry and she couldn''t say it for granted." Chen Buyu sighed. "So the officials wanted to find the governor''s yamen to mobilize some people and look for this aunt Niu along the way. I hope the prince will talk about the news." It means that Lord Yu rejected him and wanted the prince to come forward to suppress the old man Yu, so that he would leave quickly and not be stubborn. Lu Qian glanced at Mu Zhao with concern. The prince was worried about the illness and food of the refugees these two days, and he was worried that his body would not be able to bear it. Mu Zhao thought for a while and nodded, "If you want to find a way to medicinal materials, the murder case must be solved as soon as possible, so that Yu Shoudao can come here." (This chapter ends) Chapter 39 String fragrance Chapter 39: String fragrance "Thank you, the prince." Chen Buyu bowed to thank him. When they were leading Wei Ling out, the two met an old man with a simple smile at the door. The man dressed as a green-clothed servant, holding a square box in his arms. When he saw them leaning over and saluting, he was very respectful. Chen Buyu and the other two did not know who the visitor was, so they did not dare to accept the gift, so they hurriedly avoided and walked out with the guards. "Criminal, the housekeeper of Prince Liang''s Mansion is here again." The servant hurried in to report, and was stared at Mu Feng, who was sitting beside him having fun, and said, "I didn''t see my elder brother discussing the disaster food with Lord Lu? Everyone wants to see my elder brother. Is my elder brother busy coming over?" The servant shrank his neck, "I''m going back to him now..." "Forget it, let him come in and speak." The manager of the Liang Palace was very polite and polite to anyone. He bowed to the servant repeatedly, stepped into the house with a smile on his face, and spoke loudly, "Liang Quan has seen the prince." From the first day he came to Weizhou City, the Liang Palace sent people to send gifts and greetings from time to time, and invited him to have a gathering in the palace. However, who doesnt know that King Liang was disgusted by the current emperor, and which powerful family is willing to get close to Prince Liangs Mansion? Speaking of which, King Liang is his current uncle. In the early years, he was sent to Weizhou for seizing power. Mu Zhao only wanted to do a good job during this trip, but he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. However, the Liang Palace always sent people to disturb him, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Mu Zhao looked at Liang Quan with a deep look, "Is King Liang in good health?" "I am very happy to ask the prince for his blessing. The old prince is in good health." The housekeeper of the Liang Palace smiled and said with a simple and honest look on his face. "My old prince was extremely happy when he learned that the prince was coming to Weizhou to do business. He always wanted to invite the prince to come to the mansion to gather. However, you are extremely busy with official business." "I know my elder brother is busy with official business, so don''t bother him. Your old prince is in good health, but my elder brother is forced to handle all kinds of things. He is very busy. How can I have time to meet you and see him?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Xiaofeng." Mu Zhao scolded in a low voice, "Don''t be rude." Mu Feng curled his lips and turned his head in the bird cage. "Yes, what the young master taught me is a lesson." Liang Quan showed a kind smile, "I didn''t want to come to disturb the prince. My old prince also said that if the prince is busy, don''t force him to ask for it." Did you force me to come? Mu Feng wanted to turn his head and confront others again, but looked at the elder brother who was sitting aside and silently, and reluctantly endured it. "I just can''t invite the prince, but the gift must be delivered." Liang Quan handed over the brocade box in his arms. With Mu Zhao''s eyes signaling, Changqing walked over and picked up the gift box. Liang Quan immediately smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. "I know that the prince is busy with his job, and the spiritual incense in this brocade box will help you achieve twice the result with half the effort. If you are tired, light this incense and wait for a moment, which will make you feel refreshed." "The old prince has trouble." Prince Mu smiled faintly. The silver frost-like hair makes a jade-like face look very elegant. Liang Quan''s heart moved slightly and said in his heart that it was a pity. Such an unparalleled young man, but he has suffered from weak symptoms and stubborn diseases at a young age. "We have a doctor in the Liang Palace who has excellent medical skills. He has been very good at regulating the bones of the old prince over the years. If the prince thinks it is appropriate, he can ask the doctor to ask you for your pulse." "Don''t bother." Prince Mu refused calmly, "I know that my prince''s body is not a disease that ordinary doctors can treat." "Ah, I heard that the Xuanping Hou Mansion has been asking about the whereabouts of the Xuanyin Sect Master Tianyin in recent years." Liang Quan smiled quietly, "Our mansion will definitely help the prince inquire." Mu Zhao did not comment. He didn''t want to talk about this invisible Tianyin Master. "Our old prince said that the prince is a young talent that is difficult to find in the world, so we must take care of our health." "Mu Zhao thanked the old prince for his concern. If nothing else, please come back." "Yes, yes, that little one will take his leave." After Liang Quan left, Mu Feng ran to his elder brother and snorted outside the door, "Showing your kindness to the elder brother if you have nothing to do. Is this Liang Prince''s Mansion going to find the elder brother? Is it because I want to win over our Xuanping Marquis Mansion? Brother, I can''t be fooled by them. I want to see what I gave me." Mu Zhao held down his brother''s ready-to-move hands and patted him angrily, "Okay, the child is talking nonsense. Go out to play, I have something to discuss with you, Brother Lu." When Mu Feng was bombarded by his elder brother, he kept looking at the Jinbo and shouting, "Brother, don''t use it randomly. I don''t know what it is, and will there be any traps!" "Young Master, the prince knows! Someone will check it carefully later." Changqing pulled Mu Feng out helplessly. Mu Feng hurriedly said, "Hey, take out the bird cage for me! Brother, you should sleep for a while in the afternoon. If you are always disobedient, I will write a letter to my mother to complain." Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing and turned to look at Mu Zhao, "As soon as you enter the city, Prince Liang''s Mansion will stare at you." Mu Zhao''s voice was cold, "No matter what they are, we can do our own errands." Changqing led a young doctor in, but did not disturb the two of them, but just moved the brocade box to a small table to check. Mu Zhaoman glanced up casually. Seeing the brocade box open, the rows of incense that are thick and thin at the tail fingers are exposed. As soon as you open the box, you can smell a faint fragrance that makes you feel refreshed, and even Lu Qian couldn''t help but turn her head and look. Physician Fang Mingli is one of the doctors in the Xuanping Hou Mansion. In recent years, he has been with the prince for treatment and medicine at any time. He couldn''t help but sniff a deep scent of fragrance, and picked up one of the fragrances and tested them again and again. "It looked like an ordinary incense, but it smelled very unusual." Fang Mingli turned to look at the prince with a serious look on his face, "I suggest that the prince should not use it." Prince Mu was so disgusted with these external things. He was born in the army and was extremely strict in governing the army. He was most tired of such fancy things appearing in the army, which made him lose his will and his morale. I was not patient and asked Fang Mingli to test it, and I also wanted to know if there was any trick in this silk incense. Hearing Fang Mingli say this, he nodded casually and asked someone to throw the silk incense into the warehouse. Lu Qian looked puzzled, "The King of Liang gave this incense just to make the prince''s job smoother? If so, it would be better to give the prince a hundred stones of rice and grain to a greater benefit." "Or can this incense itself be worth more than 100 stones of rice and grain?" Mu Zhao frowned slightly, attracting Changqing, "Let Changzhi arrange people to secretly check what the origin of this silk incense is." Lu Qian took the remaining account book from him and smiled faintly, "Huaizhi, you have a rest in the afternoon. I will take a look at these, don''t worry about them." (This chapter ends) Chapter 40 Take a headache Chapter 40: Seeking trouble Yu Qiuping''s marriage was indeed set before the New Year. Yu Linlang had already explained this to her earlier, so when he received the news, Yu Qiuping was quite calm. There is only more than half a month left before the end of the year, and the Yu family is busy with their eldest daughter''s marriage. Seeing that Yu Qiuping was no longer making trouble, the old lady felt a little more affection for her. She specifically told her to buy the purchase as needed and not to treat the eldest lady unfairly. Although he was born in a illegitimate family, he was at least the first granddaughter of the old lady, and he still felt a little pity. Huo and Yu Pianpian were both very surprised by this. They thought Yu Qiuping would definitely cry, make a fuss, but nothing happened. She actually accepted her destiny as if she was stupid. Yu Pianpian only felt that this was strange, so he specially lowered himself to the courtyard to see Yu Qiuping. When he came out of the west wing, Yu Pianpian had a hint of anger on his face. "Isn''t this young lady crazy? Why are you so rude to us girls? Don''t say you don''t give me a sip of tea, and you can even knock us out after a few words!" Qingju stood in the courtyard and cursed, "I''m really crazy." "My girl came to visit her kindly, so how do you treat her? Who are these sisters? Didn''t she think she was going to go out of the house and climb to the top, so no one would look down on her?" Yu Pianpian felt a little uneasy. Although Yu Qiuping is just a chess piece that can be lost at any time to her, the chess piece has collapsed and goes against her wishes. Yu Pianpian felt that everything seemed to be quietly away from her control, which gave her a very bad premonition. I looked up at the east wing opposite, and there was a dark look in my eyes. Qingju cursed in this small patio for so long, and did not move at all, so she didn''t care about it! "Qingju." Yu Pian called out with a deep eyes, "Go and knock on the door." Qingju glanced at the east wing opposite, walked over with her hips and angrily, slapped the door with a "bang bang bang", "Miss Yu, is Miss Yu here? Miss Yu!" The moment the door opened, a basin of water poured on her. Qingju retreated repeatedly, but still ate all the water on her face. When her feet slipped, she almost fell to the ground, and her face turned blue. "Why are you still thinking that rogue is scolding in front of the door? It turns out that he is the shameless fake daughter, who is here with a dog!" Jiujin leaned against the door with a basin, looking around with a smile. "What? Do you want to fight or kill? Draw a Taoist, just accompany me." As he said that, he bowed his knees slightly, with a look of disrespect. Yu Pianpian had a calm face, her heart burst into anger, and she still had to maintain a faint smile on her face. "What is Sister Linlang doing? I''m just here to find two books for myself. Could it be that I''m crazy about shouting and killing?" Yu Linlang walked to the door, "What book is it? Your father and mother are not here, so there is no need to force yourself to work hard. And you don''t need to compete for fame and fortune, and you don''t have to pretend to be in front of us." The maid Qingju, who was covered in embarrassment, was almost mad when she saw this. "Dare you dare to insult us ladies?" "My girl is just telling the truth. She is a little ugly, but every sentence is true. What can I not listen to?" Baliang walked up from the side and rolled his eyes. "What else should I give to a fake daughter? After saying that, I will leave quickly. Our temple can''t keep you, the big Buddha." Qingju''s chest was almost angry. These people always said that they were fake and fake. Do they want to die? They dare to squeeze their girls like this. Yu Pianpian stared at Yu Linlang and others who were blocking the door with cold eyes, "I remember when you first returned, my mother told you. I didn''t have time to move all the books in the east wing, so you were not allowed to move those things. Do you don''t understand your mother''s words, or do you pretend not to know?" "You use Huo to suppress me? She is worthy of it?" Yu Linlang seemed to smile, but there was a hint of frost in her eyes. "Baliang, get a few more books for the daughter of the governor''s office." "Okay girl." Baliang immediately entered the house and brought a stack of books out. Yu Pianpian felt annoyed and said nothing, "Sister Linlang, do you really don''t understand what I said? I said I want to go in and choose your own choice!" "What choice is your choice? My girl lives in this room, and no one can let you enter. If you want a book to give you a book, what are you talking about?" Baliang picked up a book and threw it at Yu Pianpian''s head. "Ah!" Yu Pianpian never thought that the other party was so rude and rude. He could barely avoid one book and was hit in the head by another thick book thrown by it. The beads on the head flew to the ground and shattered in a "bang". Yu Pianpian''s head was buzzing, and she didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. However, the third, fourth and fifth book flew over her head and face one after another, scaring the girl Qingju to death. She hurried over to protect her body with her body, screaming repeatedly, "Come on, come on, come on! Miss Yu is crazy! Where are the people dead? Come on, come on, come on, save my girl, ah..." "Touch!" A thick classic story hit Qingju''s face heavily, slamming her into a **** mouth and nose, looking confused. Yu Pianpian widened her eyes in horror. This is the first time she has faced the fierce girl beside Yu Linlang. Although she was there the last time, it was indeed a different experience to see others being beaten or being beaten on her. Yu Pianpian was supported by Qingju. The two of them retreated in embarrassment and retreated to the stone table in the courtyard. Yu Pianpianpian''s hair was messy and almost fainted on the ground. "Go and complain." Yu Linlang stared at her coldly with her eyes, "Go to complain to Huo, it''s best to let her get rid of me as soon as possible." Yu Pianpian was frightened by her extremely cold eyes, and Se retreated behind Qingju and pulled her sleeve hard. The master and servant fled out of the yard with a look of fear, but were stopped by the ghostly Jiujin at the gate. "Why? Are you here to get the book? Is it because I gave it to you but don''t? Are you happy to find my girl?" Yu Pianpian shook like a sieve and pushed the girl''s body hard. Qingju rushed back to pick up the books on the ground, and was disliked by Baliang while picking them up. After finally picking up the stack of more than a dozen books, Qingju''s body was shaking in dismay. She staggered to the door, and as soon as she stepped out of the courtyard gate with Yu Pianpian, she fell and ate shit. Yu Pianpian cried pitifully, shaking her voice and grabbed Qingju''s arm, "Look for her, look for her mother, and now I will go to her mother." "Miss Second, what''s going on?" Madam Hu, who was running towards her, was shocked to see the two of them in such a miserable manner. "Madam, look for mother, I''m looking for mother, where is my mother?" Madam Hu''s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously glanced at the Magnolia yard. "Mrs. I went to the front of the mansion. An ignorant old devout woman came to our mansion to make a fuss, and she just alarmed her wife." "Miss Second Girl, you should go back to your room to wash it up first?" Madam Hu was frightened and felt that the storm was about to come... (This chapter ends) Chapter 41 Cause evil Chapter 41: Induce evil "Mrs. I fainted at the gate again. My body was really not very good. I fainted at any time." Baliang was walking around outside, and he came back with gloating expression on his face, "It was Niu Erji''s mother who came to ask for compensation, and she was quarreling in front of the mansion." "The old woman had a strong fighting power, and even three or five tyrants could not hold her back. She was looking for death in front of the mansion, and the wife had no choice but to do anything to her." "The two adults from the Demon-Suppressing Department watched and persuaded them a few times, and now the master has been invited to the back hall to speak." "Then Yu Pianpian returned to her yard and never came out. She seemed not going to complain to her wife? I felt a little strange." Baliang said with a smile, "But I think so, the lady is still fainting on the bed at this moment, and she can''t find anyone to cry." Jiujin couldn''t help but smile and shook his head, "This fake daughter doesn''t look like someone who is so easy to admit defeat. I think she has to continue to act like a demon." Yu Linlang was waiting for her precious flowers and plants in front of the window, but she didn''t look up even when she heard the sound. "If the case is related to the Niu family, Lord Chen might persuade Governor Yu to keep the person." At the same time, the governor Yu walked back and forth in the flower hall with his hands behind his back, barely suppressing his anger in his heart. "Keep the person in my house for the time being? This is absolutely not possible!" "Such a arrogant and domineering old woman made my wife angry. I still want to keep her in the mansion? Lord Chen, do you think I''m okay and be busy?" "Master Yu, listen to my explanation." Chen Buyu was not upset and had to speak to him angrily, "Based on the current case, it is very likely to be seeking revenge." "I said I was seeking revenge the last time, but you still don''t believe it! The murderer clearly went to their Niu family. Our mansion was also confused and did not investigate the situation clearly before hiring people." There are a pair of troublesome spirits that have made the governors mansion uneasy. "The Xiaguan has sent someone to learn about the situation of the Niu family. His family has two brothers. His mother, Aunt Niu, has a strong personality and her relationship with her neighbors is also very unfamiliar." "Small frictions often occur, but if it goes to the point of murder, the villagers cannot do it." Governor Yu turned around calmly, "Do you mean the murderer is not the Niu family''s relative?" "When we found Aunt Niu on Chengdong Street, we also met a suspicious person. We sent someone to chase after half of the street, but we didn''t catch up." The governor Yu was excited, "What is the person who can''t even catch up with your demon-suppressing department? It''s true that it''s not a human crime!" Chen Buyu put down his teacup and interrupted, "Sir, have you ever thought that the murderer is probably a master in the martial arts world?" "So that''s the case? This woman is very dangerous now?" Governor Yu paced back and forth in the hall, "Mr. Chen, this old woman ran to the door of our mansion to make a fuss, but what do you mean?" Lord Chen looked helpless, "How could the officials do such a thing? In fact, we have nothing to do. Aunt Niu felt that her son and daughter-in-law all died in the Lord''s Mansion, and she must ask you for an explanation." "This is the situation now." Lord Chen was very happy to look at the governor Yu, "The official suggested that since the next target of the murderer is most likely to be this aunt Niu, it is better to put her under the nose of the governor''s mansion to protect her." "If the murderer can be led out of the secret, everyone will be even more happy. What if the governor wants?" Of course, the governor was very unhappy. "You want to lead the murderer out in my mansion? Then how can we ensure the safety of so many female relatives in my mansion?" "If Weizhou City Governor''s Mansion is not safe, where can I find a safer place?" Chen Buyu replied slowly, "This is also for the case handling, so don''t shirk it." "Or, Lord Governor wants me to trouble the prince again?" Governor Yu was very depressed. Thinking of the previous prince''s private talk to him and specifically instructing him to do his best to help Lord Chen solve the case as soon as possible, he felt very aggrieved. The house is in chaos, and the outside is even more busy. Now outside the city, more than a dozen hungry people fall ill every day, and the situation is quite bad. Experienced and experienced doctors even asserted that if the situation continues to develop like this, an epidemic is likely to occur. This made the governor very worried.????Ah a disease! That''s not a joke. "Mr. Yu?" You have to solve one problem and not put yourself in a state of chaotic situation. Governor Yu gritted his teeth, "Okay!" That night, Yu Linlang sat next to the makeup mirror after washing up, carelessly flipping through a medical book. Baliangjijin tidied up her bed and called her softly, "Girl, don''t look at her eyes badly. It''s getting late, so take a break." Yu Linlang nodded, "Are the medicinal materials delivered today?" Baliang nodded, "Here, he will be temporarily placed in the south of the city warehouse with rice and grain." "Tomorrow, I will invite the doctor from Chuntang to come here. Leave the medicinal materials we shipped to them to prepare." "They have been in Weizhou for a long time and know where to find some reliable female workers. Then let them help find some diligent women to come over. I have something to tell them to do." "Okay!" The two girls didn''t ask what was wrong, anyway, the girl''s orders were absolutely correct. The two of them agreed and after packing up the bed, they stepped out. Not long after Yu Linlang lay down, she heard a rustling sound coming from the eaves. She sat up in the darkness, her eyes brightened and stared towards the window. Soon, the main courtyard was brightly lit and loud. Yu Linlang quickly dressed neatly. As soon as she opened the door, she saw eight or nine jin rushing to her side quickly. "There was something wrong in the main courtyard." Baliang panted, "I just went over and saw someone sneaking into the governor''s mansion and headed for Old Lady Niu." "Now, Lord Chen and Governor Yu have been alarmed and are taking people around the mansion to hunt assassins." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "Did Chen Buyu live here today?" "Yes, I said I wanted to stay in the mansion to help, to see if Aunt Niu can lead the murderer out." Baliang grinned, "The murderer seemed to have come, but they didn''t seem to have caught anyone." The master and servant took three small stools and sat at the door, and each of them grabbed a handful of peanuts. "Oh, I don''t know when the trouble will be." Yu Qiuping, who was opposite the door, also came out and looked around. Seeing them sitting in line at the door, she nodded with a smile and went in again. "The young lady seems to be a little pleasing to her recently." Jiujin peeled peanuts and threw them into her mouth. Suddenly, I heard a crisp sound coming from the roof. The three of them looked up and saw a dark shadow carrying a sack and running quickly across the roof and into the distance. Lantern torches came to the Magnolia courtyard with the noisy voices. The Yu Governor disheveled his hair and led a group of people into the door, and the guards rushed into the door quickly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 42 With your big face? Chapter 42: You have a big face? "Master, no assassin was found." Governor Yu rushed over in a panic, looked up at the direction of the roof, and cursed, "Have you run away?" Chen Buyu quickly walked in, his eyes fell on the three people sitting in line at the door, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Could this master and servant San''er have moved the bench to watch the show? With Yu Pianpian''s support, Huo quickly ran into the garden, and a trace of sweat oozed out of his forehead, "Master, have you caught someone?" Governor Yu shook his head with a deep expression, "No." Huo stomped his feet repeatedly, "How can you give birth?" The governor Yu had no time to care about Huo at this moment, so he turned to Chen Buyu and said, "The assassin caught the old woman, right under our noses. You..." Before he could finish his words, a slim figure quickly rushed to the two of them and stood still. Yu Shoudao was startled and looked closely and saw that it was Wei Ling. "How?" Chen Buyu hurriedly stepped forward and asked. Wei Ling shook her head with a deep face, "The person who came here had a great skill in light body. I chased her three streets but couldn''t catch up." "Ah?" Yu Shoudao stomped his feet in a tangled manner, "What should I do? What should I do? I didn''t catch him, and the old woman was taken away! Alas." "Father, why not ask Sister Linlang and the others? The murderer just now came here. The two girls around Linlang are both very good at playing. Why didn''t they stop someone?" Yu Pianpian said softly, and his eyes seemed to be as if they were not there to glance at Yu Linlang and the other two. The master and servant San who were eating peanuts and watching the show all looked at her, and Yu Pianpian hurriedly lowered his eyes. "Linlang, do you see that black-clad assassin?" Yu Shoudao then realized that his girl and two girls were sitting at the door. They were sweating all the way, and they were watching the moon for three times and eating peanuts, which looked so comfortable! Yu Linlang nodded honestly and made a move, "Swish, it flew over." Chen Buyu''s mouth twitched, and he felt a little bit of being played with. Huo was so anxious that he said nothing, "The assassin came and went freely in our mansion. Since you saw it, why don''t the maid stop him?" "Mrs. Also said that the assassin came and went freely. How can I stop a weak woman who is powerless to tie a chicken?" "Sister Linlang is really good at joking. What mother meant is that she would call the girl beside her to stop her, not to let you take the risk." Yu Pianpian''s eyes flashed lightly and she laughed softly. "Why?" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Do you have a big face? You know it''s an assassin and want them to rush forward?" "Your life is life, my family''s life is not life? Whoever girl feels sorry for you? If you don''t feel sorry for your Qingju, let your family go up and stop it." Yu Pianpian''s face became hot as if it was burning. Yu Linlang admired the person in front of her. She was just kicked out by two girls in the afternoon. She could adjust her mindset at night and continue to pretend in front of her. I feel very capable! Huo knew that Yu Linlang would either not make a sound, and it would definitely choke people to death if he made a sound. It made everyone embarrassed and hurriedly pulled Yu Pianpian''s arm secretly. Yu Pianpian bit her lips and lowered her head slightly. Wei Ling stepped forward and bowed, "Miss Yu, I wonder if you saw the murderer''s figure clearly just now. Can you draw a portrait for us? It''s also a bit rough, but it''s better if you can get more detailed!" The Yu Governor who was spinning in the spot lit up his eyes and he hurriedly looked up at his daughter, his eyes full of hope. "I''ll give it to you at noon tomorrow." Thank you! Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang with a secret look, and her hands under her sleeves were clenched into a fist. Why did Yu Linlang make the adults of the Demon Suppressing Department be so polite to her? Because of her inexplicable test technique? At noon the next day, Yu Governor came to her personally to pick up the paintings like a burning butt. At that time, Yu Linlang had just met the old shopkeeper of Huichuntang and told him about making medicinal materials and finding a female worker. The shopkeeper agreed and said that he was very respectful. Since I helped them at the city gate last time, Yu Linlang has formed a good relationship with Huichuntang. Huichuntang sent someone to give her gifts more than once, and most of them were rejected by Yu Linlang. This time Yu Linlang said that he needed their help if he had something to do, and the other party was very happy. As soon as Yu Linlang sent the shopkeeper and the medicine boy to the side door, the governor Yu followed him and urged him repeatedly as soon as he met, "Take the painting and go out with me, hurry up." "Today, Lord Wei and Lord Chen went out of the city to search for Old Lady Niu. We just received news from the prince that another murder case occurred in Prince Liang''s mansion." "Although I have brought two coroners to the autopsy for a mortal, I think you are a little familiar with the situation of the murderer, so I went there with my father, maybe I can help you." Yu Linlang looked at Yu Shoudao and said lightly, "I am not familiar with that murderer." "Yes, you are naturally not familiar with the murderer, but if you can depict the murderer''s back, you must have a certain impression of his face. If the prince and Lord Lu ask about it, you can also answer for your father!" Yu Linlang laughed in her heart. Just take her to answer questions from time to time. "It''s okay to help. I''m going to go out of the government tomorrow and I may be back later." "Okay!" Yu Shoudao agreed before she could finish her words, "I will tell your mother about this matter, and she will never make it difficult for her to make you embarrassed." "I will give you another waist card for my father, so that you can freely enter and exit the house, but you can''t return home too late, after all, your mother is also worried about you." Worry? Yu Linlang didn''t comment on this. When she returned to her room and got the picture scroll, the servant hurried over and urged her to hurry up. Yu Linlang got on the carriage and looked at Yu Shoudao, put down the scroll in his hand and kept his eyes silent. The governor Yu saw that he was so anxious that he jumped, but his daughter looked calm and felt speechless for a moment. This girl is only fifteen years old, and her expression and temperament are not as stable as that of this age. Since she returned home, she has never seen any major emotional ups and downs. Even when facing her mother who dislikes her, her eyes are as plain as water... "Linlang." The governor Yu wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he felt that his voice was extremely difficult. It has been twelve years, and it has been twelve years since he and this daughter were separated. He didn''t know the girl in front of him at all. He wanted to find a topic, but he didn''t know where to start. "Your father knows that you are suffering." Governor Yu sighed, "Your mother... has a little bit of **** and a bad temper. As a daughter, you will be more tolerant of her. When the days go by, the mother and daughter will get to know each other and will naturally get better in the future." Yu Linlang looked at her eyes and looked at her nose and her heart without saying a word, just pretending that this person was talking to the air. Governor Yu closed his mouth awkwardly, and when he arrived at the gate of Prince Liang''s Mansion, the father and daughter were speechless all the way. The carriage was parked on the side of Prince Liang''s Mansion, and the butler Liang Quan hurriedly came forward, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." (This chapter ends) Chapter 43 imitate Chapter 43 Imitation Yu Shoudao''s face turned solemn and hurriedly asked Butler Liang to lead the way. The palace is tall, broad and winding, and the garden scenery is pleasant. Yu Linlang followed Yu Governor and saw a lot of people around the flower path on the rockery from afar. The snow at night brushes past the flowers and shadows, and Prince Mu stands in a white fur and a wide cloak in the deep lush grass and trees. The silver frost is restrained and the smoke is vast, and his eyebrows are relaxed like a dream. The beauty is very eye-catching at the moment, not to mention that the beauty always stands with the beauty, and the beauty complements each other. Miss Yus heart is not turbulent, but she cant help but look at it a few more times. Then he happened to run into the sight of Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others. Yu Linlang accepted the attention openly and followed the governor Yu forward and bowed expressionlessly. Mu Zhao smiled slightly, his eyes still fell on Yu Linlang, and nodded, "Miss Yu is here with the governor." "That''s right." Governor Yu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, laughing, "The little girl has drawn outlines of the murderer overnight. I hope she can help the prince''s mansion this time." "I heard that the murderer entered the governor''s mansion last night and took the lead in a cadaver and left?" Yu Linlang looked at the man who spoke and saw an old man with a sharp chin with a narrow face, a sunken eyes, and a turbid and dim eyeballs. "The officials met the old prince. They did not prevent it in time last night, so they asked the assassin to take the opportunity to kidnap the old lady of the Niu family. They also caught us off guard because they didn''t expect the murderer to come so quickly." "The two adults of the Demon-Suppressing Department were also present. Wei Ling and Lord Wei are worthy of being the master of the judge Chitu. They are extraordinary and come and go like the wind, and are a hero among the girls. Unfortunately, the murderer was still allowed to escape in the end. Early this morning, the two adults left the city to search for the traces of Mrs. Niu, hoping to gain something." King Liang snorted coldly, "I heard that there have been many murders in recent days. How did you become the governor? The murderer has not been arrested so far, and he even committed the crime to my Prince Liang''s mansion!" "Yes, yes, it''s not good for the subordinates to handle the matter. I hope the prince will calm down his anger." The governor of Yu lowered his head and lowered his eyes a hint of coldness, and then handed the scroll to Changsui beside Prince Mu. "Although the person whom Miss Yu was painting could not get a clear view of the whole picture, her body was lifelike. Compared to search for the murderer, she could narrow the scope a lot." Mu Zhao praised the painting. Lu Qian also praised Miss Yu for her intelligence and agility. This made the old prince, who had no concern for Yu Linlang, unable to help but look at her again. A little girl with an ordinary appearance is rare to be able to attract the eyes of the prince, which is also a blessing for several lifetimes. King Liang snorted coldly in his heart. Because he didn''t like ugly people, he was too lazy to see more, so he urged Yu Shou, "Since he knows the general appearance of this murderer, please lock down the city and get people. It just so happens that there are many diseases of refugees outside the city. Do not let the patients sneak into the city, so as not to let the epidemic flow into the city and make it difficult to control it." Governor Yu responded embarrassedly, but couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. You, an old prince who was exiled to Weizhou City, also tried to make trouble for me. It was not your family''s opinion that it was your family''s opinion. Prince Mu didn''t even say anything! "Governor Yu, the body is behind this rockery. The deceased is Hong Liang, a servant who is very useful to the old prince. How bold the murderer dared to go in and out of the palace to kill people at will." Liang Quan led the crowd around the path and walked back. "When the deceased was discovered, he lay on the lawn behind the rockery. From a distance, he looked at his belly and heart-excerpted his liver. It seemed that the deaths of several deceased people did not seem to be different." Lu Qian briefly explained the situation. "Old Li is still undergoing an autopsy, and it is probably going to be cured." Everyone walked over one after another, and King Liang seemed to hesitate, slowed down a little, and followed Prince Mu Lu. At this time, Lao Li had finished the examination of the body and limped forward to report, "The deceased was cut open to the stomach and took out various organs of the heart, liver, spleen and lungs, but the fatal injury was on the neck." "The deceased died of suffocation. The neck marks extend from the throat to the back of the ear, and the marks vary in depth, as many as four or five channels." "Although this person''s stomach was also stripped and taken away various organs, through preliminary examination, it can be seen that the organs were taken away after death." "First strangled to death and was a caesarean section?" Lu Qian pondered for a moment, "The fatal injuries of several dead people were all caesarean sections. Chen Ergou and Niu Ersao even had no scars on the surface of their bodies. Although Niu Daji and Niu Erji showed signs of being abused, they were not fatal." "Yes, Niu Erji was beaten by a rattan after his death. His fatal injuries were all cholesection injuries." The governor Yu recited the test information with his hands behind his back and nodded repeatedly. "It seems that the murderer''s method of committing a murder seems to be slightly different." Yu Linlang glanced at the deceased and immediately withdrew his gaze and looked at the nose and nose. The coroner, Old Li, limped to her head and suddenly spoke, "Miss, can you help me see?" Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others all fell on Yu Linlang. Miss Yu, who was in trouble for no reason, silently glanced at Lao Li, "This is not the first crime scene." The governor Yu''s eyes lit up and urged him, "Linlang, have you seen something else? Tell us quickly and listen to us." "Can you have handguards?" Old Li was very considerate and took a pair of handguards from the cage and handed them over quickly. Yu Linlang walked to the corpse and re-examined the movements very quickly, and said concisely. "The deceased had traces of mud on his face, mud residues were even left in his mouth and nose, and there were a lot of fine white sand in the cracks of his fingernails." "We just walked all the way from the garden and saw a lot of fine white sand past the pond." "Looking at the deceased''s shoes, there were wear marks on the back of the pond after death, it was obvious that they were dragged along the flower path." "He died of suffocation, but he was pressed into the mud by the pond, and was strangled by a strip of fine silk and other cloth. Before his death, there were traces of violent struggle, so his finger scars were everywhere." "We used to be the murderer who killed people by demons. We should be an internal expert. The deceased was probably directly shaken and died of dying, so there were no other scars on the surface of the body. There were also some whipping and abuse injuries after death." Lu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at her, "So Miss Yu means that there is another person who committed the murderer in the Liang Palace." Yu Linlang nodded slightly in silence. This is a typical imitation and crime, but the technique is not very skillful, which makes people see through at a glance. "Wonderful." A slight applause came from behind the flowers and trees, and a servant pushed the wheelchair and rolled along the gravel-paved path. Everyone turned their eyes and saw a young man with a blue hair tied with gloomy eyes. Seeing this, King Liang hurriedly smiled, "This is my grandson Ye Wuchen. Wuchen, why are you here too?" Governor Yu hurriedly brought people forward to greet him, "I have met the little prince." Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on the governor Yu at all, and he only stared at Yu Linlang in front of him, "In the eyes of the girl, who is the perpetrator?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 44 Its art Chapter 44 is art Yu Linlang shook her head and replied truthfully, "I don''t know." She lowered her eyes and said lightly, "But judging by the scars on the deceased''s neck, there were more than six perpetrators." "According to the degree of stiffness and softness of the deceased, the death time should not exceed four hours." "So the girl means that this servant died at the fifth update today?" Ye Wuchen looked at Yu Linlang coldly with his eyes, "There are indeed many servants in the mansion who get up to do their jobs on the fifth update. But because of this, there will be people cleaning and taking care of the garden. How could no one sees killing?" "What''s more, as you said, a group of people were going to kill people together? What hatred is it that way?" "The little prince may not believe it, but the result of the corpse experience is like this. The body surface characteristics of the corpse cannot be false. Living people can lie and deceive people, but dead people are the most honest. He lies there and cannot move, so the little prince can also call a few more coroners to come and test it again." Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, neither being questioned, nor being angry, nor being embarrassed or feeling lost. From beginning to end, she had a very light expression, and there was no panic and embarrassment from beginning to end, as if she was just watching the fire from the other side of the river, and nothing was related to itch. The calmness of being so calm made people unable to help but look at her several more times. The governor Yu frequently wiping his sweat. Prince Mu said, "Since it is not the same case, why not let the old prince check it out in the mansion? The body is transported back to the Yizhuang Village first to avoid causing trouble again." His voice was low, warm and soft, and his voice was like a clear spring and flowing water gurgling, which made everyone present calm down a little. Lao Liang''s face was gloomy, and he nodded after hearing the sound, "That''s right, today I''m sorry that the prince and Lord Lu will go this trip, otherwise I will be kept in the dark by some people in the mansion." On the fifth day of the fifth day, many people took action, so it must be the servants in the mansion! He wanted to dig out these bold and arbitrary mice to see who dared to make trouble on Tai Sui''s head! Ye Wuchen glanced at Yu Linlang and turned to King Liang, "Grandfather, let this matter be investigated by grandson, and I will definitely be able to give you a reply within two days." "Okay!" Lao Liang nodded with satisfaction. Then everyone said goodbye and left the Liang Palace. Governor Yu led his daughter to the prince and others, and couldn''t help but complain about his daughter in a low voice, "You are so bold just now. How could you stare at the little prince so unrestrainedly and talk to him??" "I''m just saying the facts." Yu Linlang said quietly, "The murderer who committed crimes by relying on his strength did not need to squeeze, press and drag the location of the murder. Things that can be solved with one palm will not take too much effort." "The murderer committed the crime for an artistic appreciation purpose. Seeing the skin blooming and flesh flying and peeling off a whole belly is beautiful. However, the servant''s belly was erratic and messy. It was not the same method at first glance, but it was cut by several people at the same time. Moreover, the hand trembled and the accuracy and strength of the knife can be verified. It is obviously not from the same person..." Yu Shoudao was stunned for a while, then he was disgusted like a physiological reaction, and quickly fell down and held the tree to vomit. The lead servant was confused when he was confused. Prince Mu and Lord Lu turned around and couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you make fun of your father like this?" "I''m just telling the truth." Yu Linlang stayed in place without moving, her eyes slanted and fell on the body of the Yu Governor who was vomiting with a tree. Weak chicken! Just listen to her analyze the case, she can vomit dizziness. What can such a person do? Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and smiled, "Then let the governor Yu vomit for a while, let''s go out first." Yu Linlang nodded. She didn''t want to stay in the Liang Palace for too long, so she immediately left Yu Shoudao and followed her. Yu Shoudao vomited for a long time, and his face turned a little blue when he climbed into the car. He should be able to understand why his wife was dizzy after being angry. Really, when talking to this child, you must be mentally prepared at all times to prevent you from being so angry that you are dizzy. On the other side, Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing as soon as she got into the car, "I was too rude just now, and that Yu Shoudao is really eye-opening..." Mu Zhaohan nodded with a smile, "His girl is so powerful, why can''t he learn anything amazing in his life?" Lu Qian unfolded the scroll in his hand, "Can the city be closed tomorrow to view?" "I''ll seal it tonight." Mu Zhao put away his joking expression and closed his eyebrows, "The condition outside the city should not be underestimated, we must be prepared as soon as possible." "Huaizhi, it''s not a problem of money now, it''s not that much rice is available on the market. Seeing that the victims are gathering more and more day by day, is it really necessary for you to pay medical expenses all the time?" "I didn''t pay it back from time to time. At that time, the Ministry of Revenue not only allocated rice and grain, but also had 3,000 taels of silver." Mu Zhao said softly, "But you said that it is not a problem of money now. Not only are there not so much rice and grain on the market, but there are not so many medicinal materials available for patients to use. Once a long illness becomes an epidemic, the situation will be out of control." "When the rice price rises again, even three thousand taels of silver is not enough." "Why should we gather wealthy families in the city to think of ways?" Mu Zhao closed his eyes and said, "If you think of another way, you will have to force a donation. There is no need for the time being, unless there is no way." Mu Zhao didn''t want to use power to suppress others, and he really didn''t have so much energy to mediate with too many people. Lu Qian sighed lightly, "How was the incense sent by Prince Liang''s Mansion checked?" "That thing is very scarce on the market, and it is said that it was only circulated in the southwest area before. But do you know how valuable it is?" "How many?" Lu Qian''s eyes looked puzzled. "Ten taels of gold have only got a small box. Calculate the price. Now the rice price has soared, which is indeed almost the same as the price of one hundred stones of rice." Lu Qian took a deep breath, "Ten taels of gold and a small box of fragrance, what kind of brocade box sent by Prince Liang''s Mansion?" "I guess it should be a large box, worth hundreds of gold." Lord Lu''s eyes were slightly stunned, "Is it such a big deal?" Mu Zhao pulled his lips and sneered, "What do you think King Liang wants to ask this prince to do?" The carriage suddenly stopped, and the street in front suddenly became noisy. The Yu Mansion carriage, which was driven by Prince Mu, also stopped urgently. The coachman tightened the reins and looked forward with a suspicion. "What''s going on?" Governor Yu lifted the curtain and shouted out. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling were standing outside the prince''s car, saying something to them, and then walked towards him. The governor Yu immediately felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he looked out with his head as if he was beating a drum, "Mr. Chen, Lord Wei, why are you here?" "Mr. Yu, don''t rest. Come down and take a look. Aunt Niu is looking for it." The governor Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Wei Ling tilted her head and looked into the carriage of the Yu Mansion. She rushed to Yu Linlang, who was sitting upright and smiled, "Miss Yu, I''m here to live, let''s get down together." The Yu governor''s face collapsed suddenly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 45 There must be something tricky Chapter 45 There must be something tricky "The body was found in the alley in front." Wei Ling raised her chin. "People who live nearby know that this is a dead end and no one passes by. Today, a few children were having fun nearby. They saw some wood carvings on the ground. They picked them up and entered the alley, and found a body." "The children were frightened and their expressions were a little incoherent. I only knew that more than a dozen or twenty small wooden carvings were scattered all over the ground, such as little eagles and chicks." Chen Buyu led everyone into the alley. "The corpse was examined by the old lady of the Niu family. The preliminary test showed that it was the same as Niu Daji Niu Erji''s death. Both were deaths due to abdominal dissection, but the old lady Niu had her eyes gouged out before her death, and her cheeks were stabbed with the words "censored and poisonous". Governor Yu slapped his thigh, "It must be a revenge! If it were a purposeless serial murderer, how could he stare at their Niu family and even have to tattoo Old Mrs. Niu''s face? It''s nothing more than a deep hatred!" "What''s wrong with the other one Chen Ergou?" Wei Ling was confused. Wu Yong, the yamen runner of the governor''s office, said, "According to our visits and investigations over the past few days, Chen Ergou has nothing to do with the Niu brothers. However, this person had worked in the Liang Palace before, but later he was kicked out by the government manager because he was lazy by nature and could not do things." "King Liang''s Mansion?" Yu Shoudao frowned and couldn''t think of it. "Forget it, first transport the body of Mrs. Niu back to the charity house and let the Niu family recognize the body." "The Niu family has only two brothers. Now the eldest and second brothers and the second wife, Mrs. Niu, are dead, and only the eldest daughter-in-law who has just entered the house." Wu Yong sighed, "To be honest, this eldest daughter-in-law is also an unlucky person. A girl from a scholar''s family has married into such a family." "You said the boss of the Niu family married a bride at the beginning of this year? How many betrothal gifts did he give to the scholar''s family?" Yu Linlang suddenly spoke out. "Oh, this little guy has also asked me, and I have given you a full ten taels of silver to give me a betrothal gift!" Wu Yong laughed. This is a unique honor in the entire Niu Family Ji. Usually, when a village family gets a bride, it is enough for three taels of money, and some even hold the banquet together. "I heard that the banquet was also a big show, which gave the scholar a lot of face. However, the scholar''s wife had been in the house for more than half a year and her stomach was not moving. Old Mrs. Niu began to complain and usually she became angry at this eldest daughter-in-law." "What are the complaints about this?" Wei Ling sneered, "I think his second wife is not pregnant either? Maybe the Niu family will have no fate with children." "Oh, this is not. According to the investigation by villain, Niu Daji had a wife before, who seemed to be pregnant two years ago. However, she disappeared when she was about to give birth. When she was found later, she was dead in the mountains and forests, and her corpse and two lives were very sad." "Then do you think it takes for the ten taels of silver for poor farmers to save." Yu Linlang stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at them quietly, "Niu Erji and his wife sold themselves to work in the governor''s mansion two years ago and signed a ten-year contract." "If it weren''t for poverty, why is this? Do you think it''s reasonable for a family who sells themselves to pay ten taels of silver to marry a bride?" Yu Linlang looked at Wu Yong, "If it were Lord Wu, under what circumstances would he pay ten taels of silver to marry his eldest son''s second wife?" "Uh...that must be that there is a surplus in the family." Chen Buyu immediately understood, "What the girl means is that this farmer has more than ten taels of silver?" "This Niu Daji died in Changle Gambling, and his younger brother had quarreled with his wife because he often went to the gambling house to gamble. How much did these two gamblers lose in the gambling house? Shouldn''t Mr. Wu check it?" "A farmer, how much harvest is at home and how much money is stored every year, are all calculated accounts. If the accounts are wrong, there must be something tricky. When you investigate the case, you should not start from the meticulous point and peel off the cocoons slowly? Like you, you can find out what you have to do with a hammer and a stick." "This case just seems strange, but it is actually a man-made crime. Since it has nothing to do with your Demon Suppression Department, it is better to hand it over to Lord Lu of the Criminal Prison Department as soon as possible." Yu Linlang said a word and turned around and left the alley. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling looked at each other, feeling frustrated as being offended. Wu Yong touched the back of his head and looked at the governor Yu in a daze. "Uh, my subordinates think that the girl''s words are very reasonable." Yu Governor Momo looked at Daitou''s subordinates and couldn''t help but roar, "Why don''t you go to investigate? Go to the Niu family to search for the Niu family, and then go to find out the news with the neighbors. What''s going on with the Niu family? Also, ask clearly how much gambling money is in Changle Gambling. Oh, by the way, invite the Niu family''s eldest daughter-in-law to the Fucheng to ask." He finished his series and turned to look at Chen Buyu, who was expressionless, "Is it right Lord Chen?" Chen Buyu nodded and said to Wu Yong, "Go and do it." The governor Yu smiled and said without a smile, "My daughter said, Lord Chen and Lord Wei don''t need to take it to heart." "That''s of course. Lord Lu is busy with hungry people and sick people inside and outside the city. How can I find time to investigate the case at this time?" Chen Buyu said calmly, "Let us leave the case." "Mr. Governor, I wonder what Ling Qianjin did in the past?" Wei Ling asked curiously, "Ling Qianjin will examine the autopsy and touch the bones, with sharp eyes and analyzing the case. I will never do it in the yamen in the past, right?" "Mr. Wei is really good at joking." The governor laughed, "The little girl has been recuperating in Xiaozhuangzi for many years because of illness and just returned home a few days ago." "Sir." The yamen runner hurried from the entrance of the alley and bowed, "The prince has ordered the city to be closed down, and the murderer will be searched along the street tonight." In Yuchun Garden, the Huo Yupian and his daughter had dinner and snuggled up on the couch and said warmly. The atmosphere has always been pretty good, but when the topic turned to Yu Linlang, Huo''s expression became much less obvious. "I heard that she has been running around with your father these two days, busy with the case." Huo took a sip of tea, "Every girl should look like a girl." "I don''t know when she will learn from your quiet and graceful spirit." "Miss Linlang is also very powerful. How can ordinary people understand those? By the way, my mother, the last time I said I would send someone to Xiaofu Village to pick up those old ladies, is there no news yet?" "How can it be so fast?" Huo laughed, "If it''s hard to walk on the cold road today, it will take at least half a month to go back and forth. Judging from this situation, it''s been a good idea to be able to pick up people by the end of the month." "Will you get the New Year?" Yu Pianpian thought in her heart, and a smile appeared in her eyes, "Mother, how about sending Sister Linlang to our Shuyun Women''s College to study?" Huo was a little surprised and looked down at his baby daughter, "How could you think so?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 46 The crux of the problem Chapter 46 The crux of the problem "Mother." Yu Pianpian went to Huo''s side and laughed a few times, "I''m not thinking about it. Sister Linlang has been wandering away all year round and can''t learn any rules. After returning home, Lian Bulian gave her mother anger." "If my sister can read more books in the academy and learn some rules and ethics, it will be a good thing for the whole family." Yu Pianpian sighed, "Miss Linlang has definitely suffered a lot of grievances for so many years. She must be angry, resentful and uncomfortable in her heart, and I can understand all this." "How dare she be angry and resentful?" Huo''s anger was indeed picked up by Yu Pianpian''s words. "My parents gave birth to her and raised her, but she disobeyed many times without knowing gratitude. Such a child should not be brought back and made people angry." "Mother, don''t say that." Yu Pianpian comforted softly, "You think, when the rules and polite sister Linlang learned in the academy, wouldn''t she be able to respect her father and mother with her daughter?" "Isn''t it a good thing for a mother to have multiple daughters to be happy?" Huo was moved by his baby daughter''s filial piety. He hugged Yu Pianpian and smiled, "I knew that Pianpian was the most kind and sensible in my family. He could think so much about that wild girl." "But Shuyun Women''s College doesn''t mean that you can enter. Don''t you have to get into the exam by yourself?" "That''s fine. If you ask your father to say hello to Chief Yang, just stuff one person in. I guess the chief will give his father the face, the governor." Huo smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop and hummed again, "It''s cheaper for that wild girl. We Pianpian passed the exam by ourselves back then, and only she needs your father to go through the back door." "Your father is busy with things lately. I will talk to him when the case is settled. If it is OK, it depends on your fate." "Mother, I know that you love your daughters the most. Sister Linlang will definitely know how good you treat her in the future. As for your daughter, she will also try her best to get along with her and strive to become a good sister with her as soon as possible." "Oh." Huo shook his head helplessly, stretched out his fingers and pointed at her forehead, "Mother doesn''t know if it''s right to teach you like this. She taught you so gentle and kindly, and never cared about others." "Mother." Yu Pianpian fell into Huo''s arms and suppressed a sly smile in his eyes, "Pianpian will not suffer any loss if she has the protection of her father and mother." At the same time, the Mufu Pavilion was brightly lit late at night. The servant brewed another pot of new tea and bowed to escape with his breath. "Criminal, sir." Wu Yong quickly stepped into the door and bowed his hand to the courtesy. "My subordinates led the yamen runners to Niu Family and searched for a small bag of silver from Niu Family." Wu Yong has gained a lot this time. When he untied the small bag and exposed the five or six silver ingots inside in front of everyone, Chen Buyu couldn''t help but stand up. "Are they all searched from the Niu family?" There are forty or fifty taels of silver in the small bag! This money is quite a lot, and ordinary farmers may not be able to save ten taels in a year. Wu Yong nodded excitedly and said, "Yes, Lord Chen, this trip has gained a lot. We also looked around to the neighbors and asked carefully about it. They said that the two sons of the Niu family had been gambling for several years. They ran to the casino if they had some money. The county''s gambling shop was a regular visitor. Later, they had a little money and often went to the capital to gamble." "How is the situation in Changle Gambling House investigating?" Chen Buyu asked. "I asked the manager, but I couldn''t remember it very clearly. I just said that the two brothers almost lost back and forth, and they had to lose three or four hundred taels in the past." "The two of them sold land if they lost the bet. The original 20 acres of Yongye land in their family were bet on by the two brothers. The two brothers were lazy and could not farm, so the two acres of land were still planted by a neighbor in the village." "You can imagine how tight your life is. According to the villagers, the Niu family has always been poor, so it was quite surprising to marry a new wife and hold a banquet at the beginning of the year." "After asking around, they all said that their family started to become rich two years ago. The neighbor next door also said that this aunt Niu is quite aggressive and has basically quarreled with every household in the village. The young lady of the scholar-official family is the bride they bought for money." "After marrying, Mrs. Niu was very proud. She told everyone that the young lady of the scholar''s family was very beautiful and smart. In the future, she would be able to give her a grandson who was smart enough to get a good fortune for her family, and she would be the first grandson for their Niu family in the future." "Then count it, there must be a five hundred taels in front of each other, which can make his brothers squander and gamble. In other words, their family made a fortune two years ago." Chen Buyu whispered, "Can you find out if something special happened two years ago?" "The villagers said that nothing special, but they all remembered it very clearly. It seemed that the first eldest daughter-in-law died in their family and became rich." "Niu Erji bet more fierce than his elder brother. The neighbors said that their eldest daughter-in-law died not long after, and the two brothers fought hard. At that time, they threatened to split up, but they were eventually suppressed by Mrs. Niu." "After that, Niu Erji took his wife to the city to work, and the money he earned was transferred to the gambling house almost every month." "Then so, the crux of the problem is likely to lie with his dead ex-daughter-in-law." Lu Qian couldn''t help but speak after hearing it for a while. "My subordinates also thought it was very likely. So they asked around the village. The villagers all said that the former wife fled from Jinzhou and married into the Niu family alone. Jinzhou is far away from here, so it is impossible to find out all her information immediately." At this point, the guards of the Mu Mansion rushed in and reported, "Criminal, the water from the Liang Mansion is gone." Mu Zhao hurriedly stood up, "Can you notify the governor Yu?" "I have already informed you that the governor will take the people from the Water Dragon Team to put out the fire." Mu Zhao nodded and took the outer cloak on the side, "Let''s go over and take a look." Here, Miss Yu is going to be numb. I really dont understand what happened to the governor. Why did the Liang Palace have to send someone to wake her up and take her to watch? Yu Linlang was sleepy and had three or five question marks on her head, which was incredible. Madam Hu who was slamming the door said, "Is anyone dead again in your house?" "Girl, the master said that he might have caught the murderer who pretended to be a demon! Let you hurry to the front of the mansion, the carriage is already parked there." The carriage ran wildly on the empty long street, bypassing Yong''anmen Gate and heading straight for Ansheng Street where the Liang Palace was located. Hurry up and rushed over, the Water Dragon Team has been there for a long time. Yu Linlang just couldn''t figure out what she asked her to do... In the midst of the crowds, she got off the carriage and stood in front of the door of Prince Liang''s mansion covered with fire. She turned her head and happened to meet Prince Mu''s eyes with a wide starry sky. (This chapter ends) Chapter 47 Shocking in the middle of the night Chapter 47: The horror of the night As the night was getting dark, Mu Zhao felt that the little girl''s eyes were surprisingly bright. The fire in the Liang Palace was burning very vigorously, and the little girl seemed extremely calm and calm in the clearly extinct fire. The strange emotion emerged again. It seems that nothing in this world can shake her a trace of emotion. The people from the Water Dragon Team are struggling to rescue the fire. After receiving the news, the civilians in nearby streets also came here with buckets and basins. The fire was beating and swallowing the beams of the house. Prince Mu walked to Yu Linlang without realizing it, "Miss Yu is here too." Yu Linlang bowed in a regular manner, "I have met the prince." Mu Zhao saw her eyes looking at her nose and heart, her eyebrows were closed and her head was lowered, and she looked expressionless, and she wanted to laugh. He witnessed with his own eyes that the little girl asked the governor to immediately get 500 taels of silver to her. Look at the surface of being obedient, gentle and quiet, but the body is so painful that it hurts. "It was cold and colder in the middle of the night. It was unexpected that the governor called Miss Yu too." Yu Linlang agreed, "The folk girl actually can''t figure it out. A weak woman like a folk girl who can''t stand on her shoulders and can''t lift her hands, but she can''t help much in the fire." At this point, he glanced at a rescue and disaster relief person from the corner of his eyes, holding a copper basin and hurried towards them. The moonlight was printed with a copper basin, and a cold snow line slowly overflowed from below. Mu Zhao reacted very quickly, and almost pulled Yu Linlang behind him without saying anything. At the same time, a sharp three-foot green edge emerged from the copper basin, and almost wiped his left arm. "Criminal!" The copper basin fell to the ground with a "clang", and the Minggu from Mu Mansion from all directions rushed towards him. This change was too fast and it was unprepared. Prince Mu himself was shocked. Seeing the opponent''s sword force slashing towards his neck again, Yu Linlang pinched his wrist and dragged him to the spot for half a circle and just hid behind the stone lion squatting at the door. The assassin''s sword drew a thin crack on the stone lion, and the stones flew everywhere. Mu Zhao lowered his head to look at Yu Linlang who was nestled beside him, "Miss Yu, don''t be afraid, they..." Before he could finish his words, more than a dozen assassins surfing in the crowd rushed out at the same time, drawing their swords to slash at the two of them quickly. The Ming Guards had arrived at this time, and two assassins penetrated from behind. The governor Yu was so scared that he staggered down the steps a few steps, and exclaimed in surprise, "Go and protect the prince!" The water dragon team and the firefighters were all shocked. Some timid people quickly threw away the pots and jars in their hands and hurried to avoid them. Chen Buyu held the wall on one side and almost shouted a broken voice, "Wei Ling, Wei Ling." Wei Ling jumped out of the palace house quickly, pulled out her waist and blocked the sword in the hands of the two assassins, and cut it off with a "clang". Mu Zhao just kicked away an assassin holding a steel knife, and the Qingfeng sword in front of him quickly stabbed them. Seeing that the situation was not good, Prince Mu''s fingers moved slightly, but Yu Linlang held the pulse hard, and the internal strength that was ready to be released was inexplicably transformed. Before he could think about it, Yu Linlang hurriedly moved it half a circle again, blocking him. Seeing the sword light spread down, Miss Yu suddenly pulled out her hair and used a slender bamboo, and she penetrated her neck artery without blinking. Blood splashed out. The girl''s black hair flowed down, gently brushing her cold side face, Mu Zhao was a little stunned for a moment. The Qingfeng sword that cut into front of them hovered in the air, and time seemed to be frozen, and needles could be heard around them. The Marquis Mingwei, who rushed over, was also shocked and reacted and rushed forward and shouted, "Criminal." "Crown Prince." Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the assassin with a ferocious expression on his face fell to his feet and landed heavily. The two of them dragged out from behind the stone lion. One of them disheveled her hair, and the other one had some blood on her blue shirt sleeves, and both were in a very embarrassed shape. "Huaizhi, Huaizhi." Lu Qian hurried over, paused, and his eyes fell on the hands that the two of them were holding. To be precise, Miss Yu held Prince Mu''s hand tightly... Yu Linlang realized it later and found that she was still holding Mu Zhao''s wrist, so she hurriedly threw it away, and took a step back with expressionless face. Jade green bamboo holds her hair in her arms, and Miss Yu slowly wears the slender bamboo that she has just poked before and returns to her hair. This scene left a deep impression on everyone present. I felt that under the light moonlight, the girl was wearing plain clothes, her eyes were cold and her soul-catching. The Yu Governor was stunned. If it weren''t for the assassin''s corpse on the ground, and blood bubbles were still rumbled on his neck, he would have thought that the scene just now was full of dreams. Wei Changqing, the Hou Mansion, stepped forward and bowed, "The prince is a group of Xichuan assassins, and they have all been killed." Mu Zhao nodded and couldn''t help but turn to see Yu Linlang again. But I saw that the little girl was already ready and turned her head and walked towards the carriage. Chen Buyu moved over from the wall and breathed a sigh of relief, "This Xichuan Assassin is really cunning. He is actually ambushed among the people who are fighting fires and disasters. It is really unpredictable." Prince Mu''s expression was dull, such as the series of assassinations in Xichuan and Nanchu, and he had no idea how many people he encountered every year, so he was no longer surprised. "Governor Yu, I really have to thank my daughter for helping me this time." Mu Zhao whispered. "Yes, yes! Governor Yu, your weak and delicate girl is really quick and accurate when she starts!" Chen Buyu also praised. If it weren''t for Miss Yu''s good stab, the prince would have to say that he would have made a **** hole in his body, which would be terrifying to think about it. "Ah, okay, it''s easy to say." Yu Shoudao laughed embarrassedly. The sound of wheels turning came from the Liang Palace, and a servant pushed the little prince of the Liang Palace out and hurriedly saluted everyone. Ye Wuchen smiled faintly, "Thanks to you to put out the fire, the fire situation in the mansion has been almost controlled, and there are scattered flames left. I can only order my servants to clean it up. Is Prince Mu injured? I''m really sorry this time, and I was frightened for no reason." "No obstacle." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "It was the murderer who pretended to be a demon who committed a crime, so he had to continue to lock down the city and search." "Yes, yes!" Governor Yu thought of the serious matter and wiped his sweat, "Little Prince, that murderer came to Prince Liang''s Mansion today. Can everything be safe in the mansion?" "It''s okay." Ye Wuchen smiled faintly, "As soon as the murderer entered the mansion, he was discovered something was wrong by several guards in the mansion, so they hurriedly chased him out." "The murderer came and went as if he was very good at it. He fired the fire when the guards of the royal palace were surrounded and escaped quickly. Although the royal palace has been burned, there are no casualties in the palace, which is a great blessing." "The old prince is nothing?" Governor Yu hurriedly asked. "Nothing happened." Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head, "My grandfather slept early and he was heavy. He had never come out even if he had such a big stir in the mansion." (This chapter ends) Chapter 48 Something big happened! Chapter 48 Something big happened! Lu Qian frowned slightly when he heard the sound, "The water in the mansion is so noisy, and it is an assassin who is putting out the fire back and forth. The old prince has nothing to do and has never left the house?" "Yes." Ye Wuchen nodded, "Grandfather likes all kinds of spices, and he will definitely light a calming fragrance before going to bed. This fragrance has a miraculous effect on sleep aiding sleep. Even if there is thunder and rain outside, it will not be alarmed at all." "Ah, that''s good. As long as the old prince is safe and sound, the minister will be relieved." Governor Yu wiped his sweat and laughed dryly. Lu Qian looked at Ye Wuchen and shook his head slowly, "I think something is wrong. It makes sense to say that this incense has a sleep-aided effect, but it is not that loud when it hits thunder and rain. But now there are assassins in the mansion and are running water. They are rushing back and forth to fight and put out fires, chasing assassins everywhere, and the noise is extremely loud. Can the old prince still sleep peacefully?" Mu Zhao looked down at Ye Wuchen with a smile on his face, "Little Prince, can you take us to the old prince''s yard to check one or two? If the old prince is really fine, we can leave with peace of mind." Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile, "Of course, I would like to thank you for your grandfather for being so concerned about me." "Yes, yes, so good, so good." Yu Governor looked around with a smile, turned around and asked Wu Yong who was attending the side, "Where is the third girl?" The third girl was quite unhappy. She thought that after saving Huo and killing the assassin, she should go back to her house to make up for her sleep. Who would have thought that the governor would come and call her again? After getting off the car, the third girl looked up at the starry sky in the night and sighed deeply. Chen Buyu, Wei Ling and others all looked at her secretly, and when her eyes swept over, they pretended to be calm and retracted their gaze. The third girl seemed calm on her face, but in fact she had a little more impatient relationship between her eyebrows and eyes. Governor Yu followed Ye Wuchen, Prince Mu and others and trotted all the way. When everyone arrived at Liang Wang Zhengyuan, they saw that the courtyard was pitch black and silent. Several servants living in the side room rushed out and quickly saluted and met everyone. "Should you wait." Ye Wuchen ordered the servant to push him forward and knock on the door of Lao Liang''s room in person. After knocking for a long time, he called out "grandfather" a few times, and there was silence in the room, no one responded. Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frowned, and a trace of indescribable expression slipped across the slightly gloomy face. "Can the old prince be in the house?" "Here." A thin layer of sweat oozed out of the servant''s forehead and answered seriously, "The old prince was just like usual. He ordered people to light incense and rest at the first update." "Then the Anshen Xiang is so powerful? I can''t hear even knocking on the door and shouting??" Ye Wuchen also became suspicious. "It shouldn''t be." The servant hurriedly stepped forward and pushed the door, and turned around and reported, "Little Prince, this room is tied from the inside." "Why don''t you get it open!" Ye Wuchen frowned and shouted angrily. "I''ll do it!" Wei Ling stepped forward, kicked her feet, and fell to the ground when the door of the house fell to the ground. Ye Wuchen ordered people to push his wheelchair into the house. Everyone stepped in on the door panel, and only a sweet fragrance came to their noses. The third girl coughed first, and took a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and covered it with her expressionless face. Her disgust was beyond words. Everyone looked at her silently and withdrew their gaze. "Grandfather, grandfather." Ye Wuchen shouted a few times, and when no one responded, he quickly asked his servant to push him to the bedroom inside. Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others realized that something was wrong at this time, and they followed in. Hearing the servant screamed and pulled the little prince''s wheelchair backed. "Grandfather!" Ye Wuchen bent down and patted the wheelchair armrest, and a grief screamed in tears. "Put out the little prince first." The prince''s face turned dark and hurriedly ordered. The scene was messy, and the old prince''s body could be said to be terrible! The governor Yu''s legs were weak and almost collapsed to the ground. Wu Yong hurriedly reached out and held his arm and called "Sir" several times. "It''s over, it''s over!" Governor Yu murmured to himself. King Liang was sent to Weizhou for retirement today, but he died for no reason in his jurisdiction. This is the rhythm of Wusha being about to be lost! The Yu governor''s eyes were dark, and he was even weak and powerless. Yu Linlang glanced at the old man and looked even more contempt. The ground was in a mess and there was almost no way to get off. Wei Ling asked everyone to retreat to the main hall, ignited Atractylodes and put on her hands to prepare for the autopsy. Yu Linlang followed everyone out, but was stopped by Wei Ling halfway, "Miss Three, please help me." The third girl''s expression was particularly numb. After everyone left, Wei Ling said, "Please help me record it. If my test is wrong, please point it out." Yu Linlang kept silent, took the booklet handed over by his servant, and looked at King Liang''s body. Comparing with King Liang, the corpses in front were whipped or tattooed after death. The Liang King''s body and head are different, and the shape is a bit like being dismembered by five horses. His upper body is not only hollowed out, but his lower body is even more scattered and unseen. Wei Ling said while examining, Yu Linlang recorded one by one. Wei Ling saw that she was writing with her left hand and her speed was not slow, so she couldn''t help but look at her again. "In the opinion of the third girl, will this be the same murderer commit the crime?" Wei Ling asked. "It''s hard to say." Yu Linlang said the truth, "But judging from the prince''s body, it''s indeed like a master''s dismemberment." "Look at the neat sections of the incisions of the old prince''s limbs, it is not like those who are ordinary skilled." Yu Linlang picked up a piece of the broken arm and looked carefully. "Such a flat and artistic incision is like cutting off a sword energy, and the perpetrator must have more than ten years of internal skills." She turned her head and saw Wei Ling staring at her stupidly, and silently put down her broken arm. "Miss Three, I''m sorry, have you really never worked in the yamen in the past?" Yu Linlang stood up and turned toward the outside, "I''m almost done with the test, and I''ll report it first. This old Liang king has a noble status. I guess the mansion will not let someone take the body to the charity village to see it again." The two came out one after another, and first saw the governor Yu wandering around the house. Ye Wuchen fell on the wheelchair with a depressed face, and his face was still a little wet. "I have ordered someone to call Zhao Ji. Today, she is bathing incense for her grandfather and serving her to sleep peacefully. What is the situation? I have to ask her before I know the details." "This Mrs. Zhao is the old prince''s pillow. You should know what the old prince is going tonight." Ye Wuchen looked very tired, reached out and pushed his forehead, sighing softly, "My grandfather''s body has always been strong and old. There have always been more than ten concubines in his beautiful Jiyuan." "Some are rewarded by His Majesty, and some are worshipped by the people. Zhao Ji has been loved by her grandfather recently. She has served her grandfather and lit incense to fall asleep for half a month." As he spoke, a gust of fragrant wind blew on his face. Before the sound of the person arrived, the Mrs. Zhao cried softly and charmingly, "My old prince..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 49 Take self-destruction Chapter 49: Self-destruction "I will serve the old prince as usual before the update today. It is indeed the calming fragrance I lit with my own hands. This fragrance is taken from the incense box, which is no different from the calming fragrance I received in the past!" "Young Prince, you all know what you are. I am a little girl who sells herself as a slave. I have to take back the old prince back to the mansion. I feel so grateful that I dare not dare to kill the prince." As he said that, he sobbed and burst into tears, tears falling like beads. Chen Buyu coughed lightly, "Madam, don''t cry, you just need to tell us the truth." "Zhao Ji, what happened during your time when you serve the old prince? "Ye Wuchen asked with a calm face. "No." Zhao Ji wiped her tears softly and raised her head blankly, "The old prince went to bed as before. If there was anything unusual, it would be that she drank two more bowls of deer whip soup that nourishes qi and blood before going to bed." "Do you have a house? How many times does it take?" Wei Ling''s words were astonishing, and after that, Zhao Ji blushed. "So naturally, no." Zhao Ji whispered quietly as she pinched the veil in her hand, "The old prince has always been a habit of noon and noon. He would have a normal rest later, and he would do it very on time and day by day." "How many times have you traveled at noon? Is there any abnormality during this period? Have you ever drunk aphrodisiacs and nourishing products at noon??" Wei Ling continued to question, confusing the many adults beside her, with a slightly embarrassed expression. The governor Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, so he secretly glanced at his daughter who was standing aside with a expressionless face, and coughed, "Mr. Wei! Can you please be a little gentle?" Wei Ling glanced at Yu Shou, "This is a normal questioning case, but you don''t know how to know the whole story. If the governor Yu feels embarrassed, you can leave first." Yu Shoudao winked at Chen Buyu and signaled him to talk to his subordinates. Chen Buyu coughed, and was about to speak out to relieve the situation, when he heard Yu Linlang''s voice coming from the side, "The old prince often has the problem of not lifting his hands on weekdays, right?" Yu Shoudao coughed loudly, but he could not cover up the cold voice of his daughter Qing Lingling. Yu Linlang continued, "When the first time the girl saw him, she found that his eyes were sunken inward, his eyes were turbid and yellow, and his face was very thin. When she walked, her hands were trembling and swaying left and right. This was obviously the consequence of excessive indulgence and ignorance on weekdays." "Linlang!" The governor Yu had never expected that his daughter would be so bold that he would dare to speak loudly in front of the little prince, and he almost fainted in fear. The little prince Ye Wuchen''s face was even darker, holding the wheelchair armrests tightly with his hands, staring at Yu Linlang coldly. Yu Linlang glanced at them and spoke lightly, "With his broken body, just a few bowls of aphrodisiac tonic soup are useless. If you want to have fun with others on weekdays, you need more intense things to stimulate the visuals. I guess Mrs. Zhao lit other fragrances at noon and evening, not only this kind of calming fragrance." Everyone''s eyes moved to Zhao Ji one after another. Zhao Ji was so scared that she crawled on the ground and said stutteringly, "Yes, that''s true. But these are all ordered by the old prince. I lit the spiritual **** incense at noon. The old prince has been dependent on the spiritual **** incense recently. I have to lit three of them every time before I can give up. Let''s do it... I must lit it before the room." "This spiritual fragrance has a very magical fun-energy effect. It can be refreshed in a moment. The old prince likes it very much. Therefore, he went to the room several times and forgot to drink the nourishing soup. When he remembered it in the evening, the old prince ordered people to get the soup and drank a few more bowls. However, the old prince rested regularly and at a certain time. We hadn''t done anything at night, and he did go to bed after taking a shower!" "The smell cannot be heard, and I will seek death." Yu Linlang''s contempt was beyond words. Prince Mu, Lord Lu and others looked at her silently, and inexplicably felt that it was not suitable to speak at this time. Whoever speaks out will be cannon fodder... Even the governor of Yu endured it and didn''t say anything, but just stared at his daughter with disagreement. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen felt a breath of blocking his heart and could not even be released. "Please take the head of King Liang." Wei Ling went happily, and hurried out in everyone''s sight with the old prince''s head in his arms. The picture is very strange, and the enthusiastic smile on Lord Wei''s face can hardly be suppressed... The prince and his group all retreated silently. Only the little prince was sitting in the wheelchair and staring at Yu Linlang with anger, "What do you mean by this?" "Let you see clearly. There are signs of vomit next to King Liang''s lips and his complexion is purple and flushing. This is a irritating process and cannot be relieved in time after the sedation. In the evening, he also poured a few bowls of aphrodisiac soup, which became more and more exciting. Yu Linlang picked up a jade ruler from Duobao Pavilion, and pried open the old prince''s lips very rudely. "Look at it, his gums are swollen and his mouth and tongue are dry, which is a symptom of yin deficiency and irritability. External stimulation can only enhance the senses for a while, but not for a long time. Strengthening aphrodisiacs is only a treatment for symptoms but not the root cause." "The King of Liang used kidney-tonifying and yang-tonifying medicines as burning oil for fire, which was like burning oneself to death. He was already weak and did not receive replenishment, and he also had such strong replenishment. He caused unconscious vomiting during sleep at night. In fact, before being dismembered, Liang was blocked by his vomit and was confused. Even if he was not assassinated, he would definitely die." "People cannot control themselves and restrain themselves. What''s the difference between being in heat all the time and being in animals?" Yu Linlang threw away the jade ruler and took off his hand, turned around and walked out. "You are arrogant!" Ye Wuchen coughed anxiously and almost fell off his wheelchair. "Don''t calm down, please calm down." "My grandfather is old and stronger, and he has always been in good health. How could the daughter of a daughter say so unbearable?" "Yes, yes!" The governor Yu frequently wiped his head with sweat, and he had been frightened for many times. "Although that''s the case, the murderer was bold and dismembered the old prince into this way." Chen Buyu said with a face solemnly, "After dawn, we will take people to search door to door, and we will definitely pull the murderer out of Weizhou City." Prince Mu looked slightly, "This person is very talented and brave, so he must send more people to round up the arrest." On the return carriage, the governor Yu sighed and sighed as if he was sitting on pins and needles. "Linlang, you are a girl, how can you make words and sentences so vulgar?" "Sir, the governor, can''t even listen to half of the truth?" Yu Linlang was already lacking in consciousness, and at this time she felt even more upset. "It''s not the meaning of being a father, but in front of the little prince and the prince, your daughter''s family should be gentle and cautious." Yu Linlang sneered, "I just care about the truth after the autopsy, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with me. If the governor wants to hear it, he has to go to Qinhuai Huafang to find a few girls to say goodbye." (This chapter ends) Chapter 50 Confused Chapter 50 Confusion The governor was choked. But thinking about the scene when she used green bamboo to kill the assassin, she felt that she couldn''t speak, so she just took her eyes and secretly looked at the crystal green bamboo on her head. The material that looks like jade but not jade is thin and long, and the port is not sharp, but the assassin fell to the ground and died on the spot, which shows that it is extremely sharp. At this time, look at the green bamboo, the color of the jade flowing light, how could you see any blood? But just by looking from afar, I feel that the weapon is very powerful. The governor Yu felt even more depressed when he thought of the old prince who died in the palace. On the other side, Mu Zhao in the carriage felt quite unsatisfied after working hard all night. "Huaizhi, those Xichuan assassins suddenly attacked. I think they didn''t lurk for a day or two. The opportunity they were looking for today is surprising, and they are really hard to defend against." Mu Zhao rubbed his forehead and remembered the behavior of the assassin Mingdao and Mingjian just now. He couldn''t help but sigh, "The matter of the Xichuan Assassin is not busy dealing with it." Anyway, he is used to being assassinated many times a year... "The most important thing is the death of this old prince now. I have to write a memorial to report to His Majesty as soon as possible." Lu Qian couldn''t help but sigh, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I''ll just write the memorandum. It''s getting late today, so I''ll go to the house to rest immediately. I''ll have to go out of the city to visit the refugees tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao nodded and waited for a while to go back to the room and take a shower and sit down, it was already late at night. Changqing walked into the door with a tense face, and knelt in front of him without saying a word, "Criminal, today''s affairs are a dereliction of duty. He failed to detect the assassin''s traces as soon as possible, which scared the prince." Mu Zhao sighed helplessly, "I am not a fragile porcelain baby. You haven''t noticed it, I haven''t noticed it myself. What''s there to say about this? The assassin is sneaky and elusive. It has not appeared in the past six months, so it''s normal for the sake of defense to be reduced." Changqing blamed himself, "Have the prince used his internal energy? Doctor Fang once said that the prince could no longer use his internal energy at will, otherwise it would only aggravate the internal injury." "No." Speaking of this, Mu Zhao''s expression paused slightly. Changqing looked at him with a suspicion, thinking that the prince was lying to himself? Prince Mu touched the man''s dodging gaze and couldn''t help laughing, "I really don''t! Speaking of which, I have to thank Miss Yu for help." If Miss Yu hadn''t pulled his fingers and pulled him into his pulse, it would have helped him dissolve the internal strength invisibly. So doctors are powerful. Even if they are not able to tie a chicken, they can penetrate the fatal holes of others with one move and put them to death. Changqing breathed a sigh of relief, "The prince will go out of the city to see patients tomorrow morning, so he should take more precautions. He has already told the doctor of the Fang that he will leave the city with the prince tomorrow." "Why do you need such trouble..." Prince Mu looked at his subordinate with a cold face and nodded helplessly, "Okay. What are the young master doing today?" A strange look on the eternal face showed, "The young master attended a bird gathering today and spent the whole day enjoying tea and enjoying birds with a group of rich and idle people." Mu Zhao nodded and asked no more questions. After Changqing left, he lay in bed and went to bed. However, his eyes closed, and his expressionless little face still swayed from time to time in his mind. He turned over and sat up, reached out to put his hand on his pulse, and then he said to himself for a long time: "Can this grasp dissolve internal force so easily?" Yu Linlang didn''t sleep well either. After breakfast early in the morning, I kept sighing. After 9 pounds and 8 taels in and out, I saw her sitting at the table and rubbing pills. It didnt look like a joke, but she was sad and lamenting, which made people feel a little funny. "Girl, are you going to make poison **** and kill the Jade Guest''s family?" Jiujin asked carefully. Yu Linlang sighed again, rubbing the pills silently and ignored anyone. Until lunch, the two girls couldn''t help but dragged the stools to sit next to her, "Girl, what''s the matter?" "Oh." Yu Linlang sighed again, "This matter has nothing to do with me, so I''m asking if I want to give it to him." As he said that, he threw the black medicine beans into the bottle. Seeing her thinking hard, Baliang suppressed the corner of her mouth and smiled, "Have you encountered any difficult and complicated diseases?" "I accidentally touched his pulse yesterday, and it was indeed as if I had seen it. I was as angry as if I had been away from it for a long time." The two girls nodded their heads and waited for her to write. However, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her to say anything. "Girl, what do you think?" "Oh." Yu Linlang sighed again, his face almost tangled. "If I don''t care, I feel that he can''t survive this winter." "If he is chaotic, do you think that governor Yu can help the refugees in the city outside?" 9 pounds and eight pounds shook his head, "The Governor feels like a person with little ability. He has no choice but to make breakthroughs, so there is a reason why he stays in this position for so long." "So what do you think?" "What do you think? If the girl is willing, save me! After all, this disease of the prince should be a rare difficult and complicated disease in the world, right?" "Indeed, when I took his pulse today, I found that he was not only suffering from serious internal injuries, but also suffered from a strange poison." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but frowned, "I have only briefly read this poison in ancient books, and I can''t figure out why he was infected with this poison." "What if... the girl rubs pills for the prince?" Baliang asked in a low voice. "Then at least it''s okay to live through this winter." You said that a lofty and arrogant little beauty seems to be okay, but she is in Weizhou City, and it seems to be a bit too down. Jiujin slapped the table with one slap, "Treat." "Girls like to challenge difficult and complicated diseases the most. Isn''t this a typical pharmacist delivered to the door? Treat it!" Yu Linlang looked at them, "Do you think it''s feasible?" That must be feasible. If you encounter difficult and complicated diseases, you wont show it to you. Can you still sleep tonight? "It''s feasible, absolutely feasible!" Jiujin took Yu Linlang''s Chinese medicine bottle, "I''ll send the medicine to the girl later." "Girl, you didn''t sleep well last night. You were worried and worried. Isn''t it just because of this?" "How is that possible?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and denied, "I was just upset by the governor. I don''t want to see him today or tomorrow." Very annoying! I have to grab her and go with me in everything. "Girl~~" was talking when Mrs. Hu''s cry sounded outside the door again. Baliang''s expression changed and he opened the door angrily, "Who''s the house..." Before she could express her word "death", Hu Laozi walked up with a smile on her face, "No, no, no, it was the eldest young master who came back from the academy and brought back a lot of fabric. The old lady asked all the girls to choose. Go quickly, you have not seen our eldest young master yet?" Oh, its Huos eldest son who is back. (This chapter ends) Chapter 51 All over the body Chapter 51 The whole body is covered with thorns Speaking of which, there are many Taoist girls in Yushou, but their son is the only one. He is the eldest son born to Huo. He is over 16 years old. He has been studying at Hengshan Academy on weekdays and does not return home. This time he is also because the New Year Festival is about to go to the academy for early rest. As soon as Yu Boyan came back, the old lady''s Yuhua Garden became very lively. When Yu Linlang passed by slowly, he saw a room full of people surrounding several large cages, happily picking and choosing fabrics. Yu Boyan''s face and figure are all like the governor of Yu. His face is slightly square, his body is not tall and his body is strong. His appearance does not inherit the beauty of Huo. But this did not affect the old lady and Huo''s love for him at all. After all, he was the only eldest master of the Yu family, and the old lady has always been kind to him. Yu Boyan is generous and polite. Although he is not outstanding in appearance, his conversation is also very gentle and kind, and he is quite decent. The older the old lady looked at the eldest grandson, the more satisfied she felt. She smiled and said, "Come and meet your sister Linlang. Linlang just came home. She has been busy with your father''s case these days. I heard from your father that he has helped a lot during this period." "Thank you for your hard work in Sister Linlang." Yu Boyan gave a gentle salute, and Yu Linlang also returned the salute in a regular manner and called "Big Young Master". Yu Boyan was stunned when he heard this name, and then smiled, "It''s the New Year soon, Sister Linlang should also pick a few pieces of cloth he likes." Yu Linlang replied, "Thank you", but did not immediately go to the side to choose. The old lady looked at the women playing and laughing, and a trace of worry couldn''t help but slipped through her eyes. "I don''t know if the boss can handle all those things before the New Year." "Grandma, look at the fabric, it is soft and moist. It''s just right to make a hood for my grandmother. If there is excess material, my granddaughter will make a smear of my grandmother''s forehead." Yu Pianpian held a piece of brown-red fabric and squeezed it to the old lady to have fun. A trace of sorrow in the old lady''s eyebrows and eyes immediately dissipated a lot. She smiled and stretched out her finger to poke her forehead lightly, "You." Yu Pianpianpian was coquettish, "My grandmother could not believe in her granddaughter''s embroidery skills." "I believe in my faith, your embroidery work has been praised by everyone." Huo smiled and took a sip of tea. He didn''t know whether it was to tell Yu Linlang intentionally or unintentionally, or to the many female relatives in the hall, "Pianpian got another excellent grade at the end of the year, and all the subjects were very good. Li Jia is the teacher who teaches embroidery at Shuyun Women''s Academy, and he attaches great importance to Pianpian''s embroidery skills." Yu Zhihuan was very happy to pick a few pieces of cloth she liked. When she heard her mother praised Yu Pianpian for such a praising, her little face immediately collapsed. "Pingjie''er has been embroidering her wedding items in the room these days. Pianpian, you can also pick a few good ones for her to send them." "Good grandmother." Yu Pian stood up and glanced at Yu Linlang standing beside him, immediately raised a smile. Yu Pianpian flew to her like a colorful bird, raised her hand to pull Yu Linlang''s wrist, "Sister Linlang, why don''t you just stand and pick it? This is a New Year gift specially prepared by the big brother for the women in our mansion. Let''s pick it together, let''s see if you like it." Yu Linlang hurriedly avoided her familiar claws, frowned slightly and said lightly, "If you are not familiar with you, don''t come over." Yu Pianpian''s hand froze, he paused and took a step back, and his face suddenly looked a little aggrieved. She really didn''t expect that Yu Linlang could be so rude in front of her grandmother and mother, and fully reveal her disgust. When Huo saw that his baby daughter was humiliated, Meifeng raised her angrily slapped the table, "Yu Linlang, what''s your attitude? Your sister kindly took you to choose fabrics, is there anything wrong?" Yu Linlang silently took out a veil from her sleeve and put it on, and said coldly, "She is too smelly, a strong aroma of powder, and it''s not smelly. Come over again, be careful that I let someone **** her. Madam should take good care of her. Not everyone else you like must follow your wishes." "You, you!" Huo stood up angrily, "Do you think I can''t cure you anymore??" "Mother!" Yu Boyan hurriedly stepped forward and bowed a few steps when he saw this, "Don''t calm down. Japan is a good day for his son to return home. Mother should not be angry." "My sister Linlang is still young and lives in Xiaozhuang all year round. It is normal for many discomforts. Mother should not be too scruples with her to avoid getting angry." Yu Pianpian shed tears while crying, wiping her face with a veil while crying, and secretly sniffing the fragrant fragrance on the veil. Where is it smelly? It was clearly Yu Linlang''s vicious words that deliberately wrote her in disguise! The old lady frowned and hugged Yu Pianpian into her arms and comforted her quietly. "Linlang, your sister had good intentions, why did she hurt her so much?" The old lady looked at the dark dark pupils behind Yu Linlang''s veil and couldn''t help but sigh softly. Thinking of this childs somewhat pitiful life experience, he immediately stopped talking. "Forget it, if you really don''t want to choose, I''ll ask Madam Hu to help you pick a few good ones and send them to your house." Yu Linlang turned around and left. Because Huo was in the old lady''s courtyard, he endured not to smash the cup and bowl, and his beautiful face was full of hostility. "Hey, wait." Yu Zhihuan followed him out of the old lady''s house, ran out of Yuhuayuan and stopped Yu Linlang. The little girl was twelve or thirteen years old, and she was only able to reach Yu Linlang''s neck. Even if she put her hips on her, she still had to look up at Yu Linlang, which made her feel that her momentum was much shorter than the other party! Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Yu Zhihuan rubbed the handkerchief in her hand and said a little crampedly, "Come here, I''ll talk to you." Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he bypassed her and continued to walk. Yu Zhihuan was anxious and chased forward a few steps and called out, "Hey, I asked you to stop for a while and didn''t you hear it? I have something to tell you, come with me." Seeing that Yu Linlang still ignored her, Yu Zhihuan hurriedly grabbed her sleeve. However, before Yu Linlang was caught, she pulled her hand away, and she swept her sleeves away with disgust. Yu Zhihuan widened her eyes in disbelief and yelled, "Are you a hedgehog full of thorns? You can''t even get beaten? I just want to say a few words to you." "You don''t want everyone in the mansion to hate you, right? You have now become enemies with Yu Pianpian. She is the one who holds the most vengeance. Although she smiles on the surface, she doesn''t know how much you hate in her heart." "It''s just that the time has not come. When the time comes, you can see how she kills you." Seeing that Yu Linlang kept walking, Yu Zhihuan could only trot and follow him, and said while running, "You have to be willing, but we can actually form an alliance." "We can support each other and deal with Yu Pianpian. I can help you... Can you stop!" Yu Zhihua ran too fast and almost sprained her ankle. She stopped her small steps, stared at Yu Linlang''s slowly walking back with a grudge, and stamped her feet in annoyance. "Who is it?" The handkerchief in Yu Zhixuan''s hand was almost twisted into twists. (This chapter ends) Chapter 52 catch Chapter 52 Catch Yu Linlang shook Yu Zhihu and said intimidation, and touched some people who were confused all the way, delaying her going back to her room to rest. Not long after she returned to the room, she saw Jiujin, the little girl, running in with a round face. Yu Linlang just picked up the teacup and glanced at him curiously, "What''s wrong?" The medicine was delivered with anger? Baliang pulled her down funnyly, handed her a cup of tea, "Have the medicine been sent out?" "The prince is not here, and the servant in the mansion said that their prince went to the west of the city with Lord Chen before the hour." "The prince speculated that if the murderer wanted to sneak out of the city, he would definitely go to the west city gate, which was the most convenient to enter and exit there and was crowded with people. It seemed to be rigorous in defense, but in fact it was quite loose." Yu Linlang nodded her head, "Since I haven''t seen anyone, why are you so angry?" Jiujin grinned angrily, "I met the prince''s brother! That **** young master is very talkative with me! Just walk the birds, what do you say to me?" "He also questioned the medicine made by the lady. I didn''t want to give it to him and I wouldn''t continue to get involved with him. Unexpectedly, he had no eyesight and was still stopping me." Yu Linlang felt a little bad premonition in her heart, and she looked at the little girl silently, "Then you?" "I''ll hit him with a fire stick!" Yu Linlang: * Mufu Pavilion Mu Feng shouted in pain and was carried into the living room by two servants in the gatehouse, and kept shouting, "Where is my elder brother? I''m looking for my elder brother! Big brother, big brother! Big brother, your younger brother has been bullied!" "There is no law in Weizhou City! She, a stinky girl, dares to hit me! Come over and take the mirror and take the mirror! See if two bags were stamped on my head! Oh, it hurts so much!" The two servants twitched their lips and carried him to the brocade, and each of them hurriedly took the bronze mirror over. Mu Feng was pitying himself, showing a look of regret, "My face! Have you seen it? My mouth seems to be blue! That dead girl''s iron fist is really hard." "Where is my elder brother." Mu Feng choked and almost cried, "Come to me! I want to find my elder brother." The servants were speechless and comforted him in a low voice, "Young Master, the prince left the city early this morning to appease the refugees. Later, he followed Lord Chen to the west of the city to block the murderer. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while." "I don''t care. I''ll look for my elder brother. Please help me get my elder brother back! It''s irrational. Someone bullies his baby brother under my elder brother''s nose! I don''t accept it." Everyone was one head and two big, so they could only comfort and comfort, "Young master, the prince will go home after he finishes his work." While he was talking, another servant ran in panting and said happily, "The prince, Lord Lu and the others are back." "Kawaichi, what''s your expression? Ah? You still laugh when I''m beaten! Come here, I promise not to beat you to death." Mu Feng screamed. The accompanying servant who called Chuanichi shrank his neck, "Young master, stop making trouble, the prince and the others are coming to this." "Has the person caught?" Mu Feng covered the corner of his mouth, which was blue, and hissed repeatedly. "Yeah, the prince will lead them to arrest him. Who can''t catch him?" Mu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he was about to jump off the couch when he saw Mu Zhao rushing in. "What happened?" "Big, brother!" Mu Feng immediately collapsed down with a weak body, stretched out only a few long bamboo fingers, and shouted pitifully, "Brother, I was almost beaten to death." Mu Zhao walked over quickly and waved his hand to let the rest retreat. Mu Feng immediately took the mirror, pointed to his head and pointed to the corner of his mouth, "Brother, look, look at this, this, and this! They were all beaten by that stinky girl!" Mu Zhao looked at him expressionlessly, and suddenly reached out and pushed his forehead, "You have the nerve to say. As soon as I returned to my mansion, I heard from the servant report that you were beaten by a little girl in front of the mansion." "Is that a normal little girl?" Mu Feng gasped, "Brother, you didn''t see it. She was so cruel! She knocked me all over her head, and she couldn''t even hide. Later, the guard took me up the tree and then avoided her fire stick attack!" Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing. Mu Feng looked at it and his eyes widened, "Brother, you don''t care for me anymore! Brother, you are still laughing!" Mu Zhao originally wanted to reach out and knock his head. Just think about the injury on this stupid brother''s head. "Does I still cry if I don''t laugh, or call you back? I''ve told you so many times on weekdays, and you need to practice more if you are weak." "Look at what you can''t hold your shoulders and hold your hands now, and you can''t even beat the little girl who has no power to tie a chicken." Mu Feng widened his eyes, "Brother, you are slandering! She is not powerless to tie a chicken? She can raise me up with one hand and shake it three times!" "Is there another go to Bird Festival today?" Mu Zhao glanced at his younger brother angrily, "I don''t do my job all day long and play around. My father asked you to pretend to be a **** on the outside, not to ask you to be a playboy." "I think you are really good at playing this role now. How many times have I told you before? If you want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, don''t really turn into a pig for me. The fight today is pretty good, you must be the one who will provoke other girls first." "Do you think the girls of good people are the same as you met in Qinlou Chuguan? You didn''t meet a powerful person." Mu Zhao couldn''t help but stretched out his finger and bounced his stupid brother''s forehead. Mu Feng screamed twice, holding his head and shouting "It hurts and hurts." "After returning to Beijing after I''m here, I''ll find you a serious errand. If I''m so free and casual, I don''t think anyone can care about you." "Ah?" Mu Feng wailed, "Brother, what do you want me to do?" "It is better to guard the city gate than to make a fuss at home." Where can he do the guarding the city gate? How dark it will be when the wind and sun are blowing! Mu Feng felt wronged and flattened his mouth. Mu Zhao reached out to him, "Take it." What? "You are pretending, the servant in the hall has told me that Miss Jiujin is here to deliver medicine. You can stop you from teasing and beating." "Brother, you really plan to take it." Mu Feng reluctantly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to him, "Then at least let Fang Mingli test whether there is any problem with this medicine!" Mu Zhao raised his hand, and Mu Feng hugged his head and shrank again and again. "You spend your time in the mansion and don''t go out to make trouble at night. My elder brother will wait for the governor''s office and may come back whenever. Also, don''t write letters to my mother every day to complain, be honest!" "Brother, can I go and have a look?" Mu Zhao shook his head, "I may find out when the interrogation will come out, so don''t join in the fun. When there is news afterwards, I will tell you." "Oh." Mu Feng nodded his head in disappointment, but thought in his heart that he must write a letter to tell his mother that his elder brother was busy and did not even sleep, and interrogated the prisoner overnight. (This chapter ends) Chapter 53 Think clearly before admitting Chapter 53 Think clearly before admitting "You said why do some people write the characters like carvings?" Wei Ling tilted her head to study with the transcript in one hand. It is the preliminary test written by Yu Linlang the previous time. The handwriting is very neat, and each character has a similar size and width, which is pleasing to the eye at a glance. "Wei Ling." Chen Buyu hurried in. Wei Ling hurriedly put down her legs on the table and picked up a brocade box next to her. "The prince and his team caught someone at the Xicheng Gate!" Chen Buyu urged repeatedly, "Hurry, hurry up, all the test cases before have been summarized and classified, and I will give them all to me. The murderer was sent to the governor''s office and will be interrogated overnight." Wei Ling hurriedly took out a stack of case files from the low cabinet beside her and handed them over, "It''s all here. Start with street gangster Chen Ergou." "Can King Liang get a file in it?" Chen Buyu asked carefully, "Although King Liang may have died of blocked throat and suffocation, the murderer has dismembered King Liang into such a way, so he must have confessed his guilt and punished him." "Here." Wei Ling nodded, "The chief test is the top one." "Okay, okay!" Chen Buyu turned around and was about to leave after taking the things, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the familiar brocade box on the desk. "This is?" "Oh, it''s the Spiritual God Incense. I was a little curious, so I took it back and checked it. But this incense is quite effective. It was refreshing not long after it was ignited. It really has a refreshing effect." Chen Buyu frowned, "It is better to use less things from unknown origins. Even if you check them, you should take care of your own health and pay attention to safety." "Yeah, I know." Wei Ling nodded again, took a small porcelain plate for Chen Buyu to see, "After the incense burned out, the powder was white. I tried my best to test it three times, but I couldn''t see anything strange about this thing. Perhaps, I could see something when I found an orthodox doctor." Wei Ling couldn''t help but think about it when she said this. "Maybe there is nothing strange at all." Chen Buyu walked out with a smile, "I''ll go to the governor''s office first, and you can check it out. If there is nothing abnormal, collect the evidence and prepare to close the case." Inside the governor''s yamen, governor Yu was walking back and forth in the hall. When he saw Prince Mu and Lu Qian coming, he was overjoyed and looked forward with a smile. "According to the instructions of the prince, the criminal has been punished with special equipment. No matter how powerful he is, he is afraid he will not be able to escape. But that guy has been silent since he was sent to the prison. Wu Yong is now trying him. Prince and Lord Lu, let''s go and take a look together." The group quickly walked into the prison and saw the officer Wu Yong cursing and walking out from afar. "What?" Governor Yu''s heart skipped a beat and hurried forward. "Sir!" Wu Yong turned his head and hurriedly saluted the prince and others, with a depressed look on his face, "That boy refused to confess, he didn''t ask, and laughed when he beat him! I was helpless. Two of the whips were whipped, they were really hard." As he spoke, the prison head Baba came out of the inner room, "Sir, the murderer spoke, saying that he would only talk to the person who tried to arrest him." Yu Governor Momo looked at Prince Mu, took out a veil and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Criminal, do you think?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "I''ll go and ask." Because the murderer is a person with extremely high martial arts skills, he was given the highest specifications once he was imprisoned and entered the most independent and hidden black room inside. Mu Zhao slowly walked into this dark room that was covered with airtight as the torch in the bright hall. First, I smelled a strong smell of fishy smell, filled with stench. The murderer''s back is over six feet long. His hands were hung on a copper ring, his feet were also heavily shackled, and his back was whipped crisscrossed. "I am worthy of being Prince Mu who made Nan Chu and Xichuan scared. I can''t compare to you in terms of wisdom and tricks. In terms of martial arts, I can''t beat two secret guards under my command, and the loss is convincing." The murderer couldn''t help laughing when he saw him approaching. The governor Yu, who was accompanying him, shook his body so scared that he quickly reached out to stop Mu Zhao, "Be careful, Prince." "No obstacle." Mu Zhao waved his hand. "I''m just curious. Why do you know that I will go to the West City Gate? You deliberately made the defense in the north of the city loose, just to invite me into the trap? I thought there would be a big ambush in the north of the city." The governor Yu snorted and laughed, "You will also say that you think? If our prince''s layout can give you a clear view of it at a glance, how can you capture you?" The big man let out another rough laugh. The governor Yu shouted, "What''s your name? Don''t be so arrogant in front of the prince. Sign up quickly!" "Me? I can''t change my name or stay or change my surname. My name is Wang Baitian." The governor Yu quickly took the record book handed over by the minor official and searched it. "Wang Baitian, what does your relationship with the Niu Wang family?" Chen Buyu, who rushed over, couldn''t help but ask questions as soon as he stepped into the cell. Before the governor of Yu could find a flower from the book, he quickly turned around happily seeing this, "Mr. Chen, you are here just right. This murderer is so stubborn that he refuses to say anything. We have all the test cases done? Let''s see where he denies it." Chen Buyu nodded and walked to Wang Baitian, and asked again, "Wang Baitian, who is Niu Wang''s man?" "Who is Niu Wang?" Yu Governor asked Wu Yong in a low voice. Wu Yong lowered his voice and told him, "The Niu Wang family is the former eldest daughter-in-law who came out of the mouths of the villagers and fled from Jinzhou to marry into the Niu family." Governor Yu suddenly realized, "So that''s it." He looked at Wang Baitian with excitement and asked the other party, "Wang Baitian, honestly tell me if King Liang was killed? Don''t rush to deny it. We have witnessed it when you entered the Liang Palace last night to set fire to others." "Is the old secb really dead?" Wang Baitian laughed wildly, "Okay, okay, die well! It''s me, I killed them all! I, Wang Baitian, do things one by one, and since I have done it, why don''t you recognize me?" The minor official hurriedly sat down beside the simple desk and wrote a quick pen to record the murderer''s confession. Mu Zhao frowned slightly, "Do you know Chen Ergou? Why did you kill him?" "Hahaha why did you kill him? I''m still kind to me if I''m a fool who does all his bad things!" "You know how much fear will reach when you see your flesh being cut off bit by bit?" "Hahaha, each of them cried and begged me to forgive me. Hahaha! It''s ridiculous. When they hurt my sister, did they care whether she was miserable or not? I just want them to go to the underworld and ask my sister to beg for forgiveness in person." "Niu Wang is your sister." Mu Zhao looked at him with deep eyes, "I advise you to think clearly and recognize him. If it weren''t for you to kill, you can tell the truth." "I killed them all!" Wang Baitian sneered, "Kill one and kill one, and kill one and kill one. Anyway, you officials will be caught and you can''t escape death. Why am I afraid?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 54 Take it upon ones own fault Chapter 54: Take the blame "Since the Niu family is not good to your sister, it is a family feud. What does it have to do with Chen Ergou and King Liang?" Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice. "You guess." Wang Baitian laughed out loud again. His eyes fell coldly on Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others, "The prince and all the adults are so smart, how could he not guess the reason?" "I''m pretty good at arresting me, but I don''t know the case at all?" "Yes! There is such a governor who is in charge of food in Weizhou City. How good can people''s livelihood be? The yamen are full of a group of masters who can only do food and not do things. Who can manage the suffering of the people? Hahahaha!" "You are arrogant!" The governor Yu didn''t expect that he was the first to be targeted by the murderer, but in front of the prince and many adults, he couldn''t bear the face at that time. "If it weren''t for the daughter to draw my portrait, would you, the yamen''s yamen, catch me??" The governor Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. The clerk who was recording the confession was frowning. I wonder if this insult to the governor should be recorded. "Your sister Niu Wang died two years ago." Mu Zhao was not angry by Wang Baitian, but said lightly, "The Niu family received a large sum of silver and squandered it in the gambling house alone for more than 500 taels." "This is inconsistent with their family''s actual annual income, and there must be hidden information. However, everyone in the Niu family is dead now, and the new bride who has entered the door is not aware of this. Neighbors have no way of knowing what happened to the Niu family. Therefore, the yamen cannot find out what is going on." Mu Zhao whispered, "You did not attack the bride of the Niu family, which means you are also a person with clear grudges. People in the world who are quite passionate like you should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you have any injustice, you say that murder has a motive. You are avenging your sister. What is it about? If you explain it clearly, we can also decide the case at your discretion." "Put down the person and let him sit down and say." "Criminal!" Governor Yu was shocked. This murderer can kill many people in a row. If they suddenly attack, these civil officials who are powerless can only use their bodies to block the sword for the prince... "He was seriously injured and his feet were still covered with shackles. What could it be done?" Mu Zhao frowned slightly, "Let him down and say carefully, and go and bring a few stools over." Governor Yu was helpless and ordered the prison guards to bring in a few stools, and everyone sat with Wang Baitian face to face. "There are several ways to kill people. Killing enemies for the country is a hero, and killing enemies for the sake of their relatives is a hero." Lu Qian smiled gently, "Wang Baitian, tell us your story." Wang Baitian sat down with heavy shackles and pulled the corner of his lips, "Criminal, sir, do you know who is the person who criticizes Liang?" "Since King Liang was demoted to the territory of Weizhou, he has harmed many good women in the palace." "He also has a cruel and insincere hobby, and likes to play with pregnant women. The number of pregnant women who died at his hands is enough! My sister is one of them!" Wang Baitian stretched out his five fingers and tossed and turned twice, and Mu Zhao, Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others changed their qualities one after another. The governor Yu was even more restless and jumped up on the spot, "Nothing is said! If such a big thing happens, how could there be no news in Weizhou City?" "Hahaha! Wind sound? What kind of wind do you, a mediocre official, want? Will the Liang Prince''s Mansion spread this matter to the outside world? Of course, I am covering it tightly!" Wang Baitian''s eyes were filled with a fierce look, "What''s more, something happened six years ago. A farmer in Chenjiabang sued the Liang family for forcing the robbery of a civilian daughter. Is the governor in charge?" "Me?" Governor Yu was sweating in cold sweat, and he hurriedly looked at Wu Yong beside him. Wu Yong hurriedly said, "I have some impression of this matter. Six years ago, a farmer in Chenjiabang sued the Liang Mansion for robbing his daughter-in-law, but in the end her daughter-in-law''s body appeared in the valley behind Dongshan." "The body was torn into chaos by wild wolves, and it was obvious that it was attacked by the wolves and died. The farmer originally said that there was a certificate that his wife was forcibly taken away by the royal family, but the master interrogated her when the court was handed over, but the witness said that he had never seen it clearly." "There are no evidence and no evidence, so it is natural that the Lord will not be able to convict the Liang Palace." Wang Baitian sneered, "You don''t investigate such a big omission, and you don''t investigate why the witness confessed on the spot. In the end, the official guards each other and closed the case. The governor was in charge of Weizhou City for eight years, and he protected the Liang Palace for eight years." "Nonsense!!" Yu Governor Ju suddenly jumped up and said in a furious manner, "Don''t say this nonsense! I have no contact with King Liang, and everyone in Weizhou City can prove it!" Who doesnt know that King Liang is disliked by today! Yu Shoudao was stupid and had a close relationship with King Liang. Isnt he afraid of being implicated and disgusted by the saints? "The governor knows that he is afraid now?" Wang Baitian snorted, "You can''t see at all the crimes that have been committed in eight years!" "I was very grateful to my sister who was saved by the Niu family on her way to fleeing famine. I expected that less than two years after marrying into the Niu family, she was sold to the Liang Prince''s Mansion by this family in a crazy way." "I really hate now. I hate that I can''t get to A Mei early and cannot save her. I wonder how painful and afraid she was before she died! And what about the Niu family? They stood on my sister''s body and reveled! Six hundred taels, buy my sister for life! Niu Daji Niu Erji sent it to the casino. It was all my sister who bought her life money!" "I have been investigating for nearly two years and asked many friends in the world to find out all the truth. Chen Ergou was originally a servant of the Liang Palace. My sister was the one who was on the street and secretly asked her to go to the Niu family. I bought my sister for ten taels of silver and went to work in the Liang Palace for a year. Old lady Niu happily accepted the money and agreed, completely ignoring her daughter-in-law''s about to give birth!" "Later, when I found my sister, she died of bruises and injuries in Dongshan. Niu Daji was a smart person. When he found out that something was wrong with my sister''s body, he negotiated with Chen Ergou. The Liang Palace took out 600 taels of silver to seal them, and Chen Ergou was also slutty because of his unfavorable affairs and was criticized by the old man. "Six hundred taels, and a royal family member can buy a commoner''s life for only 600 taels. Maybe this is still a high price for us! It is a blessing that ordinary people who die from ordinary horses and treadmills can be rewarded with thirty or fifty taels by noble people." "Everyone is happy with the Niu family''s fortune. Old Mrs. Niu prefers children and privately gives Niu Erji 200 taels of silver. As a result, he loses to the casino and still owes a lot of foreign debts." "The two brothers fought, and Niu Daji said he would not pay the money to pay the debt to his younger brother no matter what. The old woman couldn''t persuade him and was afraid that he would be really impatient for his eldest son, so she asked Niu Erji to find a way by himself. The couple couldn''t, so they could only sell their own signs and join your governor''s house to work to pay off the debt." "This is the whole story. I started killing Chen Ergou, killing all the Niu family and killing the old lewd embryo. They all blamed them for their own fault!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 55 The bones cannot hide the truth Chapter 55 The 55 The thirsty bones cannot hide the truth Wang Baitian finished his statement and the prison cell fell into silence. The governor Yu opened his mouth in a dirt face, but in the end he still did not dare to speak out. Only the small officials in the prison who wrote quickly lowered their heads and wrote hard, while the rest of the people were all in deep thought. "Wang Baitian, do you know what impact this accusation will have on the Liang Palace?" Chen Buyu stared at him and asked, "If there is no evidence, what is the crime of accuseing the royal family of the country at will? Do you know?" "The evidence is on the west **** of the east mountain. You take the coroner to dig the deserted tomb on the left. Throw more than a dozen or twenty pregnant women covered in bruises and throw them out. You can shovel one by one. Isn''t this enough evidence?" "Of course, you can argue with me and ask me what evidence I have to prove that these female corpses were thrown away by the Liang Palace. Now there is no evidence to die. There is only a lot of bones under the underworld, and many things are destroyed in the past." "I have revenge and my heart is settled. I don''t care much about the rest of the things you write and do. I stretch my head and shook my head and cut it. What''s the point of fear that I can only die." Chen Buyu narrowed his eyes, "Wang Baitian, I''ll ask you again, King Liang is you..." "I killed everyone. I killed everyone! It''s too simple to kill them, a group of scumbags who are powerless, so why should I cover up?" "You also set the fire in Prince Liang''s Mansion?" "Yes! I killed the old lemon embryo and deliberately set fire to cause chaos, but I asked me to get out of the chaos." Wang Baitian sat on the bench with a big golden knife. Even though his waist and back were injured, he still sat upright like a clock and his waist was straight. Chen Buyu said with a stern expression, "I remind you again that what you think and say will be recorded on the record now. You have figured it out. Even if you have difficulties, murdering the royal family is a crime of disrespect! Can you bear it? If King Liang was not killed by you, don''t be a hero..." Wang Baitian laughed out loud, "Sir, I hate the old man and I have killed him ten or eight times in my dream. This time I sneaked into the Liang Palace to kill him! What do I dare not recognize?" "It''s worth a few people who have lost their lives in the world. Killing one is dead, and killing a few is dead. What reason do I have to lie?" Mu Zhao glanced at Wang Baitian deeply. Chen Buyu said in a deep voice, "Wang Baitian, tell me the process of how you killed Chen Ergou, Niu family and others in detail." After an interrogation overnight, Mu Zhao led his people out of the dark cell. When the light and shadow shine, it seemed that he would return to the world. "Huaizhi, do you think what he said is true or false? If King Liang was really killed by him, why did he say "King Liang is indeed dead" at the beginning?" Mu Zhao took a deep breath, "It should be concealed. There is indeed something wrong with the evidence, but we have no evidence to prove that Wang Baitian is lying." "He has an irreconcilable revenge with King Liang, so it is natural to kill him and take revenge." Lu Qian followed him out of the dark dungeon, and then he realized that the sky was bright. "Do you want to call all the coroners in the yamen to go to the deserted tomb of Dongshan?" "Okay, go and call." Mu Zhao nodded with his eyes narrowed, his voice a little heavy. "Criminal, Prince." Yu Governor rushed forward in a hurry, "If it is true as Wang Baitian said, there are many pregnant female corpses buried in the deserted tomb, is it not appropriate for coroners to go for the autopsy to take a look? You should find some stable women to test..." "All people are dead. According to Wang Baitian, some may have died for six or seven years. In six or seven years, people have turned into bones. What are the things that are not done? Now try to properly place the dead, find the families of the deceased, and avenge the deceased to regain the dignity they lost before death." "Governor, as a parent official of Weizhou Prefecture, if you receive the salary of the court, you should treat these people well, instead of being a foolish official." "Tell me my order to ask all the runners and coroners of the government office to go to Dongshan to dig up the corpse for examination, and summon the free-spirited wife in the city to come and help." "My big Qi Lang is bright, and the sun is bright, and the world is bright, and this kind of pickled tang is never allowed to be buried in the soil. I don''t care whether this case is covered in three or five years or seven or eight years, dig it out and check it out one by one! I will definitely find it to the end and give the deceased justice!" The little official who was holding the case and writing quickly all the way up, suddenly looked up and looked at their prince with his eyes. Wu Yong and other yamen were all moved and their blood was pouring out, and they all responded to "yes". "The deceased was about twenty years old, a female, preliminary examination showed that the pregnancy period was more than eight months. The deceased showed signs of bone fractures and leg bones, and the tibia was tilted outwardly in abnormal bending. It is speculated that he had been cruelly abused before his death." "The deceased''s lower body was burned by fire, and patted his abdomen lightly. The first test can touch the fetus''s head, face, hands and feet. The preliminary test shows that the deceased was treated violently before his death, and his legs were abnormal, and the fetus was still in the mother''s abdomen." Yu Linlang said something, and a minor official wrote a memorial on the side. The cold winter wind was biting, but everyone was sweating on their heads when they worked. The deserted tomb of Dongshan has now risen from the ground, and is lined up in a row. The coroners are taking experienced Wenpo to examine the corpses one by one. The yamen runners were responsible for excavating the bodies and carefully digging out the bodies of this deserted tomb from the ground. There are many people who vomit, but the work is still in order. The yamen runners took turns to fight, and everyone looked solemn and his heart was tight, only to say that the sky in Weizhou City was about to turn over... Yu Linlang was called to help early in the morning by the governor, and only drank half a bowl of warm water during this period. At about noon, Baliang took out a veil to wipe his lady''s sweat and comforted her, "Girl, go and order food first, and then look at it later." Yu Linlang tried to examine the four corpses without stopping, and wanted to go and loosen his muscles and bones at this time. Seeing Wei Ling coming quickly, Yu Linlang said lightly, "The four corpses on my side are still intact. The remaining female corpses are old and many of them have become bones. If you want to check the truth, please let someone dig a big hole and use the bone steaming method to test it." Wei Ling nodded with a serious expression, "There are still seven or eight corpses piled together when they were buried in batches. After a long time, the corpses were mixed together, so it may not be easy to distinguish." "Everyone has always different bone structures and bone connections. The spine, hip, legs, neck and bones are easy to distinguish. Let''s eat first, and then you have the energy to continue working after eating. You have someone to pick up all the bones, take a few large oil cloths, and then carefully combine and identify them." "When the comparison is clear, the bone test will be performed. If you don''t have a chance today, tomorrow and the next day, you should not be too hasty in the bone test. You must be careful to obtain evidence in everything." "Yes." Wei Ling nodded and responded. After Yu Linlang left in front of her, she couldn''t help but blink. Strangely, why did she inexplicably act like she was so obedient to the orders just now... (This chapter ends) Chapter 56 search! Chapter 56 Search! This large-scale autopsy took place for three days, and all the coroner and the invited stable women were busy. As the New Year is approaching, the entire governor''s yamen is so busy. The yamen runners searched for the families of the deceased every day, registered and recorded the books, and the coroners sorted out the verification documents overnight and repeatedly verified them several times. The clerks almost reached the level of sleeplessness just by sorting out the information presented by the yamen runners. This investigation can be said to have a hole in Weizhou Fucheng. Some civilians are still kept in the dark, and there is only a murderer who kills without blinking in the prefecture city. The yamen is currently interrogating the matter. But some well-informed families of Weizhou Prefecture, the rich and gentry all found some traitors and news from everywhere. Just because the matter involved the royal face, everyone kept silent and dared not speak out. It was not until two more days later that the governor Yu followed Chen Buyu and went to Mu Mansion to report on his work situation. The governor Yu has not slept for the past five days. He was worried. After eight years of his rule, King Liang caused him to be in trouble for eight years. At this time, Prince Mu was unearthed such a big unjust case. King Liang was dead, and the court must ask him for his guilt! Now that King Liang is involved in so many lawsuits for life, the governor Yu burst into tears when he thought about it, and he felt that the position of governor must have been settled. The prince sat behind the desk, accompanied by Lu Qian. The governor Yu followed Chen Buyu and stood behind him, feeling ashamed and dared not raise his head. "After tense excavation and inspections over the past few days, the yamen runners dug out a total of twenty-one female corpses from the underground throne. If Wang Baitian''s sister is included, there should be twenty-two people." "The coroners have repeatedly checked and examined their corpses and found that there are several common points on the corpses. First, there are bent friction marks on the wrist bones and arm bones of the deceased, and the leg bones are twisted in an abnormal state. Second, the bone tests are found to have found that the fifteen deceased''s back bones have a round pattern, which was caused by the impact dozens of times before death." "Third, after inspection, the deceased had traces of burning in the lower body, and he had suffered inhuman torture and was unbearable." "Fourth..." Chen Buyu took a deep breath, "all the deceased had pregnancy symptoms. Although some corpses fell off, their eyes, ears and noses had formed. Miss Yu and the coroners speculated that the fetus should be more than six months old." "Fifth, after repeated inspections, Ms. Yu found that seventeen of them had white powder left on the throat. After careful grinding and comparison, she found that it was Lingshen Xiangxiang Ash." Chen Buyu clenched his fists tightly, and his forehead was bulging. "Ms. Yu said that after a series of evidence placed in front of him, it can be considered that King Liang should have a special secret room for him to enjoy. In addition to scalds, there are also various impact bone lacerations on his arms and torso. It means that the deceased may be tied or hanged during his lifetime to enjoy the King Liang." "Criminal!" Chen Buyu couldn''t suppress his anger and bowed his hands and said angrily, "Please allow his subordinates to lead the yamen runners to search the entire Liang Prince''s Mansion." Lu Qian lowered his eyes, "The King of Liang is a royal family and is now the uncle. The prince ordered today that he may be impeached by the Censorate tomorrow. The saint''s face is probably... " "Search!" Mu Zhaokeng threw out a word with force, "This is the golden medal order given to me by the saint before leaving the capital. Seeing the gold medal is like seeing the saint coming in person! Chen Buyu, I will hand it over to you now, and I will definitely investigate the entire Liang Palace clearly. If there is any obstacle in the palace, I can be killed and reported, and I will be responsible for everything!" "Yes!" Chen Buyu was excited to accept the gold medal order handed over by Mu Zhao, and lit Wu Yong and other yamen runners away. Seeing this, Governor Yu hurriedly bowed and followed him out with sweat, and his heart was filled with tears... Lu Qian stood up, looked at Mu Zhao and sighed, "Have you thought about how to write a memorial?" "I will write tonight and report back to Beijing in an urgent morning tomorrow. I must ask for instructions there." Mu Zhao was calm, without any tension as if he was about to come. Huaizhi! "I know." Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted him, "Don''t worry, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, everything will always be solved." That night, the wind and cranes were heard in the Weizhou Prefecture City. Some families with sensitive information have learned that Chen Buyu, the Demon-Suppressing Department, led many yamen runners, searched the Liang Palace like a wolf or a tiger. Smart people are secretly reminding their unfilial descendants in their families that they have to keep their skin tight recently and dont go out to look for flowers and ask Liu for fear of falling into trouble. Late at night, the torches in the Liang Palace were bright. Ye Wuchen was sitting in a wheelchair and his face was as calm as ice when he was pushed to the garden by the servant. "Chen Buyu, do you know what you are doing?" Looking at the officers who were searching in the mansion, Ye Wuchen sneered. Chen Buyu was afraid that he would empty the entire governor''s yamen, and hundreds of yamen runners made a rush to appear! "Mu Zhao used the Holy Order to search for my Prince Liang''s Mansion. If I couldn''t find anything, be careful that I would go to Beijing to report that the saints and rule the crime of the royal family was disrespectful!" Chen Buyu sneered, "The bodies were dug out from the ground, and the twenty-two female corpses that were raped and ravaged, all of them were pregnant female corpses. If this matter is reported to Your Majesty, the little prince will think what will your Majesty deal with the Liang Palace?" "My grandfather could not do this!" Ye Wuchen suddenly became excited, "I have lived here for eight years and have never been able to know that there is any secret room in the mansion that hides dirt!" Chen Buyu snorted, "It''s normal for the little prince to not know. After all, you are not convenient to move normally, so you rarely go to the old prince''s yard. What kind of things are worse than pigs and dogs in the old prince? How can you know about it?" "You are arrogant!!" Ye Wuchen was so angry that he almost fell off the wheelchair, and the servants were so scared that they hurriedly reached out to support him. "Although my grandfather is a little greedy for women, he has a dozen or twenty concubines in the mansion. He needs to go out to buy those married women? They are also pregnant women! What evidence do you have? These pregnant women have all died at the hands of our Liang Palace?" "Hehe, as long as you find the secret room of King Liang, you can give the answer you want!" "What if I can''t find anything?" Ye Wuchen raised his voice and shouted sternly, "My Prince Liang''s Mansion was disgraced, and the royal family members were gone. Can you Chen Buyu and Mu Zhao bear this responsibility?" "I can!" Mu Zhao''s cold voice came, and followed by a large number of Mu Mansion guards. "Go and help the yamen runners search together! I can''t search until I search, but I can''t continue. I don''t believe it anymore. Under the sun and moon of the Great Qi, I can''t dig out any pickled dirt!" "Yes!" The guards took the order and left quickly. "Mu! Zhao!" Ye Wuchen was furious. In a moment, Changqing rushed over and reported, "Criminal, Lord Chen, found the butler Liang Quan running away in the dog cave in the West Wall. After some torture, Liang Quan promised to take us to the secret room to check." (This chapter ends) Chapter 57 Iron proof Chapter 57: Iron evidence If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes, Chen Buyu and the others could not imagine that King Liang could be so perverted. The entire secret room was hung with hanging rings, tying covers, candles, fire smoke, copper flower pestle and other instruments, and **** evidence was everywhere. Lao Li limped forward and carefully printed the patterns on the post with soft paper and brush. Then he took a few pieces of paper and compared them one by one, and said with a serious expression, "It almost coincides with the remaining pattern marks on the back bones of several dead people." "Sir, human blood has been found in the gaps between the grooves and the floor tiles." "Sir, I found four complete boxes of spiritual **** incense in the drawer." "Don''t let go of all the records of the records. Please verify carefully and move all the evidence back to the yamen!" Chen Buyu shouted in a deep voice. "yes!" When Ye Wuchen was hurriedly pushed in, the yamen runners had already started to carry various evidence in the secret room. The shackles and ropes are vivid in my mind. In the cracks of the floor tiles, spots of blood can be seen everywhere on the hanging pillars. The facts are all proof of the mountain, and Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but gasp for air conditioning. "Little Prince, Little Prince!" The servant screamed in surprise and held Ye Wuchen who fainted, and shouted anxiously, "Go and ask the doctor for the family! The little prince fainted in anger." Afternoon. There were many wooden sheds in front of the warehouse in the south of the city. At this time, there were twenty or thirty women busy setting up hot pots and washing rice to cook porridge. "Miss Jiujin, Huichuntang sent someone to send a batch of newly pounded medicinal materials." "Okay, let''s place it in an old place first. When the rice porridge is cooked here, the next batch of ingredients will not be enough." "Doctor Xiao He, please continue to watch here. Don''t make any mistakes in the amount and steps of the medicinal materials, and you must follow the ones on the list." The young man named Dr. Xiao He turned his head and bowed to Jiujin, "Don''t worry, Miss Jiujin, everything will be cooked according to Miss Yu''s medicine porridge recipe." Jiujin nodded happily, "I''ll pick up my girl at the intersection." When Dr. Xiao He heard that Miss Yu would come to check in person, he became more and more energetic. He also reminded the friends around him not to slacken in their work. Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu Linlang''s carriage really arrived at the door of the warehouse. Yu Linlang followed Jiujin to visit the warehouse and then inspected the porridge. When everyone saw the young lady from the master''s house coming, they all came forward to greet him, and the women all looked grateful on their faces. They are all women from poor families. Now the master family asks them to work here for twenty days, giving them a tael of silver and even giving them a tael of food. Such a generous reward is like a pie falling from the sky. At first, they just came with a try-and-try mentality. After getting the fifty-tenths of daily wages in one day, they couldn''t believe that there was such a simple job in the world. Its just washing, rinsing, cooking and cooking things. The daily wage can be 50 cents, which is worth the men doing two or three days of hard work. Nowadays, women are getting more and more comfortable, and they work harder and harder. All their hands and feet are very clean and diligent. Yu Linlang nodded secretly when inspecting the scene, "The first batch of medicinal porridge will be cooked. I will take a part of it to the city gate early tomorrow morning." "Are the signature number ready?" "Yeah, you''re ready. We''ve prepared five thousand numbers now." Yu Linlang nodded, "It should not be enough. Make more signatures. If you send them one by one, be sure to make one number for each hungry person. In the future, you will come to get the medicinal porridge by number. If one person gets the multiple signatures, you will not be allowed to collect the medicine for the time being." "Prepare a number directory and check it next to you after picking it up every day." "The first round will be distributed for three days first, and then we will make a long-term plan according to the condition of the disease." After Yu Linlang gave the instructions, he also told the women who were cooking rice and porridge to bring cloth towels, wash their hands frequently, and clean them with soap **** more often. The detergents used in this era are common among the people, orange-like ball soap balls, which are made of natural soap acacia, and are usually added with some precious spices when used by noble people. Although it cannot be compared with the various detergents today, ordinary cleaning is enough. "If the soap ball is not enough, please report it in time. Then you can replenish it with nine kilograms. You don''t need to save it. Use it frequently and clean it frequently, which will benefit you and others." The women nodded one by one and agreed. "Doctor He, please help me with Huichuntang for some things in the future." "No trouble, no trouble." Doctor He had a shy smile on his face, "Miss Yu Bodhisattva''s heart, this is a good thing to accumulate blessings, good deeds and virtues. I am just helping the Huichun Hall now and I am willing to serve the lady." Saying goodbye to a group of busy female workers, Yu Linlang got on the carriage and smiled with a self-deprecating smile. She felt that Dr. He looked like he had a halo, and she was not that good. If she is really compassionate, there are inexhaustible rice and food items in her carry-on shopping space. Just do something within her ability. For example, when she went to inspect the warehouse just now, she asked Jiujin to catch the wind at the door of the warehouse, and she herself went to a row of empty buckets behind, and the beans were filled with beans without knowing it. In this era, food productivity is already low, and it is impossible for her to provide others with endless rice and grain regardless of her own safety. What she can do is very limited and must be well-founded. She transported these rice, grain and medicinal materials from Jinling along the way, and there were clearance documents along the way. Even if she secretly adds dozens of stone beans, she wont be too slap. If you are too obedient, you will be more productive than the crops of this era. She does not intend to mess with the situation and is treated as a great demon or a **** or a Buddha. What''s more, shopping space is what her inner demon wants. If the situation was not for the more urgent this time, she would not have wanted to use it very much. Are the hungry people miserable? Of course it is miserable. But the worst is women and children. There are many people who are cruel to survive for themselves, and there are many people who sell their children and daughters. In other words, it is impossible for her to contribute more. The carriage passed Fuchangmen in the south of the city and passed through the busy Xinshui Street, and the speed of the car was slowing down. Jiujin added a piece of silver charcoal to the basin and rubbed his hands, "Is it cold for a girl?" "fine." The carriage suddenly stopped, and the driver''s vague voice came from outside, "Miss, someone is making trouble in front of you, let''s wait and go." Jiujin lifted the curtain and looked out, frowned and said, "Girl, it seems that several street gangsters are throwing out other people''s stalls." "Oh, the fight started!" Jiujin rubbed his little hands excitedly, "There was a carriage opposite that stopped, hehe, someone came forward to help..." She immediately fell off the curtain halfway through her words. Yu Linlang, who had wanted to go out and take a look, shrank her head, "What''s wrong?" "It''s him." Jiujin''s mouth was raised high, and he could almost hang an oil bottle. Who. "Swish!" The next second, the curtain was lifted up quite rudely. Jiujin glared over. Yu Linlang heard Mu Zhaos scolding voice, Xiaofeng, how could he be so rude? (This chapter ends) Chapter 58 Encounter by chance Chapter 58 Encountered by chance "Stupid girl, I''m just seeing you!" Mu Feng grinned at Jiujin and waved his fists, "Down!" "What are you doing when you come down? You think I didn''t beat you enough last time, right?" Jiujin raised his sleeves and said, "Come on! Look, my aunt won''t beat you all over the ground for teeth!" "Hey, this stinky girl, I''ve called my aunt in front of me!" Mu Feng was so angry that he was laughed at the Jiujin girl. "You have planted it!" "Come up!" Jiujin crawled out and stood on the shaft of the car with his hips, raising his finger towards Mufeng. Down! Come up! Lu Qian looked at the two of them speechlessly, "Xiaofeng, stop making noise, come here quickly." Yu Linlang also got out of the carriage. Seeing that the two of them were fighting like black-eyed chickens, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted his brother''s big head, "Don''t mess around in the street!" Then he looked up at Yu Linlang, his eyes slightly curved like stars, "Miss Yu, it''s better to meet me by chance than to invite me. This plum blossom soup cake is very delicious, why not eat a bowl together?" Yu Linlang felt that there was indeed a little empty in her belly, so she nodded generously, "I would like to thank you for the prince." Jiujin helped her get out of the car, staring at each other with Mu Feng standing beside him, and humming one after another. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pulled Jiujin''s sleeve, turned his head to look at Mu Zhao, "I''m spoiled by me. I actually hit Mr. Mu last time. I''m so sorry." Mu Zhao looked at her and smiled gently, "The children are just messing around. Let them solve the problem by themselves, let''s not worry about it." "Brother!" Mu Feng, who was called a child, shouted angrily. "You''re still making a fuss. You said you wanted to help the old man to kill the bandits away. Why don''t you go over and take a look?" Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother helplessly, "Let the driver drive to the empty space in front and wait so as not to block the way here." Mu Feng then remembered the serious matter and hurried back to the stall. Seeing the guards helping the old man clean up the broken stools, chairs and other items on the stall, he also stepped forward to rush to clean up. The old man in the soup cake stall dared not let the noble man take action. He hurriedly smiled and reached out to grab the stool that was broken in his hand, "Young master, please let me go." After roughly cleaning up, the old man came forward and thanked everyone with gratitude. "Thank you, young ladies and ladies for your help. If you don''t dislike me, let me invite you to a bowl of plum blossom soup cakes to express my gratitude." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "The small business management, so of course I can''t let the old man spend money. Please give each of us a bowl and come at the market price." "Okay, okay, please sit there, all the guests. Wait for a while, I will go and cook now." The old man nodded with a smile, turned around and told his apprentice to do whatever he wanted. Mu Zhao first asked Yu Linlang and his servant to sit down, and then sat down one after another with Mu Feng and Lu Qian. The master and servant sat on a long bench, with Yu Linlang next to Mu Zhao on his left hand, and Jiujin next to Mu Feng on his right hand. As soon as they sat down, the two black-eyed chickens started to make a fuss again. They snatched chopsticks and bowls, and Lu Qian, Mu, Zhao, Yu, Linlang and the other two watched them make a fuss expressionlessly. Seeing that the chopsticks were flying a little randomly, Lord Lu, who could not bear it, came to Mu Feng''s head and said, "Don''t make a noise, go to the next table." Seeing Mu Feng collapsed his next face and showed a grievance, Lu Qian couldn''t help but feel amused, "You are a boy, and you always care about something with the girl. OK, okay, I''ll add a chicken leg to you later, so you won''t make trouble anymore." Mu Feng''s eyes lit up. Jiujin curled his lips, picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of his girl, picked up the pot of hot water and came over and scalded them carefully three times. Yu Linlang met three pairs of silent eyes and said seriously, "Uh, she, she has been a little obsessed with cleanliness since she was a child." Mu Feng tilted his mouth and muttered to himself, "It''s indeed a weird person." At this time, Lu Qian, who was sitting opposite the master and servant, seemed to remember something and suddenly mentioned, "Miss Yu, do you still remember the old lady in the infanticide case?" "Yeah, that''s them." Lu Qian nodded, his eyes lit up, "You probably couldn''t imagine what happened to her now." "You said before that the old woman is over 50 years old and should be pardoned." "Yes, she was let go home three days ago, but! She was actually hit and killed by a mad cow on the country road where she was going home." When Mu Feng heard that the matter was bizarre, he immediately became interested and asked, "Ah? Brother Lu, why don''t you tell me such a strange thing?" "I also learned about this last night." "Then why was she killed by a mad cow?" Mu Feng asked excitedly. "She was hit and killed in a tree. When the countryside coroners went to check, her body was already stiff on the trunk. They pulled people off the tree and found something behind her." "What!" Mu Feng asked nervously as if he was listening to a story. "Half Palace, Hell Tie." Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes and said nothing, only hearing his stupid brother shouting, "Ah? Brother Lu, do you mean, this old woman was killed by the King of Hell?" "The King of Hell''s Title is back in the world!" He turned around and saw the expressionless faces of the master and servant, and laughed at Jiujin, "Little girl, you must not know what the Hall of Hell is, right?" "I tell you, the Hall of Hell appeared in the world three years ago. The whole world was terrible three years ago, and it was a terrible storm. It was scary." "Some people say that the Hall of Hell only kills ruthless and unrighteous people, and asks the people for their lives to eliminate harm. In the past three years, many big and small cases have been committed, and several corrupt officials have killed!" "I''ll tell you quietly that the Hall of Hell is quite prestigious among the people." Mufeng wanted to continue to buzz, so the old man''s apprentice brought the plate to deliver soup cakes. Mu Zhao reached out to pat him, "You can''t even block your mouth when you eat." Seeing that the guy brought the soup cakes to the table, Mu Zhao signaled the two girls to serve first. Soon, the topic shifted from the heavy King of Hell to "the soup cake is delicious" and "the chicken soup is delicious". Yu Linlang took out a plum blossom-shaped soup cake from the sea bowl, and drank it with a bite of fresh soup, and immediately became happy. The soup cakes are full, with a light pink color, floating in the golden chicken soup, and the plum blossoms are delicious. The ancients did not deceive me, and the food was indeed a joyful one. Lu Qian praised, "The Changshi has indeed never lie to us. This plum blossom soup cake looks poetic and picturesque, and it feels very delicious when eaten. It is really delicious and beautiful." "Well, no wonder those gangsters are coming here to make trouble. This old man is so skilled, he will definitely make more money than other stalls." "Brother, we''ll come here to eat tomorrow!" "If Miss Linlang likes it, we will come together tomorrow." Yu Linlang was stunned, turned to face Prince Mu''s slightly curled eyes, and smiled inexplicably. (This chapter ends) Chapter 59 Black heart Chapter 59 Black Heart The carriage swayed all the way and turned into Chongyuanfang Street. As the lights were on, there were still many small vendors shouting about their business on both sides of the street. When passing by Chen Ji Mipu''s door, a noise and crying sound came. A woman fell to the ground with an empty rice bag and cried loudly, "This day is really a waste of life! The rice price has risen from seven ces to nine ces and twelve ces, and now it has risen to fifteen ces. It''s really forcing the living to die!" "I only earn thirty cents a day when I work at the wharf. The family is hungry for feeding, and the price of rice has risen so much, how can our family survive?" "Yes, is Boss Chen here? It can''t rise so much. The price of rice doubled compared to the price three months ago! How can you not give people a way out!" "Boss Chen, we want to see Boss Chen." "Where is the time for the boss to see you?" The guy took a bamboo stick with "Fifteen liters/liter" and inserted it into the rice bucket, hanging his eyes to everyone, "I love to buy it or not. But I am ugly in front of it. Our boss said that the price of this rice will increase after one tenth of a year!" "There is no way to do this. There is a flood in Qingzhou, Qizhou, and the hungry people are still waiting outside our Weizhou Prefecture! There is no grain in that area, and there are only so many rice on the market! The more you sell, the less you sell it! Only three stone rice is sold today! If you don''t buy it, don''t block the way." "You can''t buy rice when you go to another house. Just our Chenji rice shop, the old brand of Weizhou City, has so much rice to store for you to choose from." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and looked out, and saw a large group of people surrounding Chen Ji Mipus door crying and shouting so sad. Jiujin came over and gritted his teeth and cursed, "The profitable businessman will make money from the national crisis." "Let''s go." Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and lowered her car curtain. Chen Ji Mipu Miss Chen Xinlian walked over here as a crowd. She shook the veil in her hand and twisted her head in a row, "What are you doing at this door? She is stinking here, so you can''t let people go in." The guy immediately changed his face by 180 degrees, smiled flatteringly, leaned forward, lowered his head and bowed, "Miss, please come inside, please come inside. Let''s go and don''t block the way. Haven''t you seen our lady come?" "Hmph, a group of local bullies, they still squeezed into this annoying thing without money." Chen Xinlian glanced at the civilians around him with contempt, his eyes almost hanging from the sky. "My man, I only have thirteen cents. My child is almost ill. I just want to eat hot rice. I''ll sell me one liter, just one liter!" At this time, a man with a dirty beggar rushed out of the crowd and hit Chen Xinlian''s arm. Chen Xinlian let out a sharp scream as if she was causing someone to squeeze the neck... The girl beside her also screamed, stepped forward and patted and rubbed her lady with a clean veil, and cursed viciously, "Dad, Dad, Dad, Mom, walk so unhappy? You''re going to die!" The beggar man''s eyes were red and his apology was repeated, but he refused to shrink back and still stubbornly wanted to go forward to buy rice. "Go roll!" The guy cursed angrily, "Blind dog, dare to hit the young lady of our Jinzun Yugui. Don''t say that you don''t have enough money, even if you come over with a wealth of thousands of dollars, my Chen Ji rice shop will not sell you a grain of rice! Get out!" The man knelt on the thick hard stone floor with red eyes, gritted his teeth and kowtowed three times in a row, and said with tears in his eyes, "Miss, Caomin is a rough man, who has been rushing for no reason, please forgive me. My child is about to die of illness. Please sell me a liter of rice so that I can cook some hot rice for my child." Chen Xinlian swept the fragrant handkerchief in her hand, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her gorgeous little face, "We are rice shops, not charity halls. If we don''t have enough money, we still want to buy rice. Let''s go wherever we are cool! A group of local bullies are smelly." Everyone around saw this dignified man kneeling in the street, not only did he fail to gain sympathy and even caused Miss Chen to mock him like this, and he couldn''t help but point anger. Miss Chen was angry when she saw it and scolded, "Why are you all standing there? Why don''t you drive them all away for me? I won''t sell rice today and tomorrow! It''s closed." "Yes, Miss!" The mipu guys rushed forward with a fierce ruthless attitude to drive away the crying people, and kicked the beggar man to the ground while pushing, and punched him. Jiujin returned to his house and was still angry at Chen Ji''s rice price increase. "It''s amazing that one family is dominant. We should let our Suji rice spread all over the country to see if they are still awesome in Chenji rice shop." "Didn''t you go to the Chengnan Warehouse to see the medicine porridge? Why did you come back angry?" Baliang walked out with a smile after packing the inner room. "Don''t mention it, I''m really angry with the Chen Ji rice shop. The rice price has risen from seven cents to fifteen cents, and I say that it will rise after 10 % of the year, so that people won''t live." Baliang was surprised, "So high?" "Yes! Tell me if this Chen Ji rice shop is black or not. I think they can change their name to Weizhou City''s No. 1 Black Heart Rice Shop!" "If it increases after one tenth, wouldn''t it cost 16 or seventeen cents?" Baliang took the copper basin and came to Yu Linlang to clean his hands. "Girl, let''s transport rice and grain from the south. With the transportation cost, it is not necessary that the price is so high." Yu Linlang cleaned his hands, took the towel and wiped it, nodded, "Well, black-hearted rice shop, stockpiling goods." "It''s okay, I''ve sent a letter to my elder brother and asked him to transport a few more batches of rice and grain." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Let Chen Ji rice shop smash the rice into his hands, and he can''t even get it out at that time! Wouldn''t that be fun?" "You are so bad, girl..." The three of them were talking and making fun of each other, and Mrs. Hu knocked on the door again, "Girl, the third girl." Baliang pulled open the door of the room with a tiger''s face, "So what''s wrong?" Mrs. Hu rushed into the door with a bit of amusing feeling, and put her hands together and bowed, "Oh, Miss Linlang, a good thing is a good thing. Today, the master finally has time to go home for a meal, and the old lady said that everyone would gather together. It was also the last reunion dinner before the eldest lady got married." Counting the days, it is indeed getting closer and closer to Yu Qiupings wedding. Yu Linlang frowned. Mrs. Hu was quite smart. He could tell at a glance that Miss Yu didn''t want to go, so he quickly persuaded, "The master is very busy this year. At this time of the past year, the yamen was almost sealed and rested. But now the girl also knows that the demon murder case has not been completed. It is said that the yamen has been looking for the families of various victims recently. The master is also waiting for the court''s urgent report to see what to do later." "Oh, you said this year is quite uncomfortable." Mrs. Hu secretly glanced at Miss Yu, "I finally got back to have a free time. How could the girl be missing after having a reunion dinner?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were sunny. I went there every time and ended up having a bad time. For Yulinlang, it doesnt matter whether she eats or not. (This chapter ends) Chapter 60 Old Yin and Yang people Chapter 60 Old Yin and Yang people Thinking about Huo, I dont seem to want her to appear in front of others often. However, Yuhuayuan also sent a nanny to call him. Yu Linlang could not, so he could only reluctantly go there. When Yu Linlang went, Yu Pianpian was snuggling on the cushion under the old lady''s feet, telling jokes that made the old lady''s wife laugh. Yu Qiuping sat quietly on one side, smiling at the corner of her lips, and a peaceful and calm eye between her eyebrows and eyes. Yu Zhihu sat beside Aunt Su. When he saw Yu Linlang enter the door, he raised his head slightly and glared at her, turning his face in anger. Aunt Cui wore a very festive dress today, wearing a gorgeous silk jacket and a gorgeous head full of pearls and pearls. When he saw Yu Linlang, he greeted him warmly, "Miss Linlang is finally here. The old lady and the others have been waiting for you for a long time." "Linlang is here." The old lady nodded with a smile, "Since everyone has arrived, let me go to the flower hall next door to take a seat." "There is no need to be restricted when the family has a reunion dinner today." The old lady patted Yu Pianpian''s little hand and looked at everyone with a smile. Yu Linlang glanced around calmly, and then she realized that in the hall, in addition to Aunt Ma, Aunt Su, Aunt Cui, there were three beautiful aunts she had never seen before. Aunt Ma looked at the most vicissitudes of life. She is old and has no money to deal with herself, so she is naturally not as beautiful as the young and beautiful concubines of Aunt Cui and others. And she doesn''t like to talk and her presence is very low. Aunt Su still had a bookish aura. After sitting down next to Yu Zhihuan, she rushed to Yu Linlang, who was sitting aside, smiled and nodded. Governor Yu helped his mother sit in the first place, looking at everyone with a rare smile, "Today, the old lady Meng is generous and has a reunion dinner for the whole family." "This meal is not as good as the size of the people. Only the family reunites. Let''s sit down and sit down, there is no need to salute." As soon as Aunt Cui sat down, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil and said in a sweet voice, "Master, why do you look so haggard? You need to rest more at night." Huo sneered, "The master is serious and busy with things. How can those urgent matters be put down just by letting go?" "Madam, I don''t mean that." "Okay, eat more and speak less." Huo glanced at her and personally picked up a braised fish for the governor of Yu, "Master, eat more fish." "Thank you, madam." Yu Governor nodded with a smile, then looked at his son sitting on the other side of the old lady, "Boyan, how did you learn your homework this year? What does the sir say?" "Mr. said that with my current knowledge, if I want to take the exam, I can also take the exam first this year. It is good to be able to win, but if I can''t win, it''s also OK next year and the next year." Yu Governor Lao Huai smiled comfortably, "My son has never disappointed me." Huo also felt a light on his face and smiled pursed his lips, "Mr. I mean, at Boyan''s current age, you don''t have to be too anxious. What are you planning for Boyan?" "Grandmother, father and mother, I want to refer to it once this year as autumn." "Okay, okay." Yu Governor was happy when he swept his tiredness. "It is said that the court intends to move the scientific research system, and the enrollment department may not be opened next year. Bo Yan wants to refer to it this year, which is also a good thing." "The child will work hard." Yu Boyan said with a smile. Huo had pride in his eyes, put down his chopsticks and said, "Master, you don''t know yet. Pianpian''s child has also won the best at the end of the year." "Is that true?" Yu Governor was even happier. "Yes, I am worthy of being my sister Bo Yan. The cleverness of the brother and sister is really the same." Huo giggled with a veil covering his lips. Everyone looked at Yu Linlang silently. Miss Yu looked at her eyes and looked at her nose and her heart, and her eyes were always on the braised round hooves in front of her... The governor Yu hurriedly raised his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Everyone can use the chopsticks, eat, eat." Yu Linlang picked up a small chopstick and round hoof into her bowl, and took a bite slowly. But when he heard the governor Yu smiled and said to her, "Linlang, thank you for your hard work recently. If you like to eat, just grab and eat more." Yu Linlang continued to eat without saying a word, and he never gave alms to the governor Yu from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she ignored her, Yu coughed, "Ah, by the way, Linlang, Mother Ya mentioned it to me. He said yes, after the Lantern Festival, I will also send you to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study." "I have already said hello to Yang Shanchang, so there should be no problem. As for you, go to the account office to pay 500 taels of silver. Go and buy the pen, ink, ink, piano, chess, and embroidery that the college wants to use, and the items you want to use for riding a horse." "All purchases are all available. Shuyun Women''s College has learned a lot of things, so it may not be considered by her father." Yu Governor turned to look at Yu Pianpian, "So, Pianpian, you can make a list of learning tools for you Sister Linlang. In the future, you should study in the same academy, so you should support it." "Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely take care of Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian turned his head and smiled softly at Yu Linlang. Unfortunately, this tenderness and sweetness were released in the wrong place. Yu Linlang didn''t look up at all from beginning to end, just silencedly ate the food in the bowl. Huo felt a sense of irresistance and no regard for her, and she felt a little angry when she saw her irresistible and unresponsive. She wiped the corners of her mouth and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you give it five hundred taels before? How much can you pay you in the whole year? You only pay one thousand taels in the past, so how much does it cost to buy some pens, ink, paper and inkstone?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and said lightly, "Yes, don''t give it to me if I don''t have money, so that the whole family can''t even eat when they get it. I will blame me for defeating my father and mother and starving the whole family to death. I can''t afford this crime." The table was quiet and silently looked at the eldest lady whose chest was undulating with anger. Miss Linlang really dares to say anything! It turns out that I am an old Yin and Yang person. Is it not that the reunion dinner will make my wife dizzy again... "Yulinlang." Huo gritted his teeth. If it weren''t for the face of his ancestors, he would have been slapped the table. "Oh, ma''am." Governor Yu hurriedly smoothed out the situation and said with a smile, "Who can I support with my little salary? Isn''t this family thanks to the industries my wife bought? Linlang has to buy a lot of things for the first time in school. Not to mention anything else, just a piano, the better ones will have to be a few hundred taels, right?" "She is just a beginner, so what is better to buy? Ordinary dozens or hundreds of taels are not unavailable." Yu Linlang shook his head, "I don''t buy a piano or play it. My hands can''t touch the piano. The adults went back to this piano lesson for me, and the rest would be fine." Huo couldn''t help but patted the table, "You are still picky when you want to learn. Can you not learn piano lessons if you say you don''t learn?" Governor Yu hurriedly helped his wife put out the fire, turned his head and looked at his daughter, "Why can''t Linlang touch the piano?" "Because my piano is only used to kill people." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and stared at the governor Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 61 Suffer your face hard Chapter 61 Suffering your face~ "Boom" a lightning illuminated the corridor at night. Huo walked in anger, pulling the long skirt that almost fell into the Yutang, muttering and complaining all the way, "Listen, what kind of **** are she talking about?" "My piano is only used to kill people! Hahaha. Haha!" "That serious look almost scared the old lady." "Madam, madam, please calm down. Don''t get angry anymore..." Yu Governor chased after him in a small step, quickly took the umbrella handed over by the maid silently and covered her head. "I''ve had enough!" Huo turned around, grinned at the man, gritted his teeth and spit out words, "This girl was born to defeat me, and she will never give up every day if she doesn''t make me angry!" "Look at her like that. Every time I want to be nicer to her, she will make me so angry that I am half-death!" "This girl''s mouth is too good at making up. She either doesn''t speak. When she opens her mouth, she is either a slander or a lie! None of the ten sentences said are true, she is just a complete liar!" "Oh, ma''am, you''re a little too much." Governor Yu wanted to pull his wife to comfort her. Huo threw away his hand, "I, Huo Jinxiu, have not been so angry for more than 30 years!" "Stop talking about my mother''s family. I know better what life I live in my mother''s family. I am Huo Jinxiu, the Huo family''s golden priest, jade value, and I have never been idle with others." "Since I married into your Yu family, my mother-in-law has never given me much anger. Recently, I was in the hands of your daughter, and I was in a row with anger, making my heart hurt." Huo Jinxiu became more and more angry as he spoke, and he stretched out his fingers to poke the part of his heart and mouth. "A good reunion dinner was disturbed by her. How could you please me with this anger?" "You protect her again!" Huo raised his arm, pointed and cursed, "I protect her lawlessly. When you have the opportunity to return to Beijing to report your work one day, you will go to the capital''s territory. Look how big a problem she will poke you!" Governor Yu lamented bitterly, shrank his neck and even his shoulders collapsed down, "Why did the lady say that she would go back to Beijing to report her duties? Now that King Liang has been murdered by a villain, he himself is not upright and has caused such a major event to Hu Hun. When the capital reports it, it will be a little bit more to say whether Hun''s position as governor will be masturbated!" "Don''t think about it when you return to Beijing." Governor Yu waved his hand with a weak look on his face, and drooped his head dejectedly. Just like a basin of ice water pouring from head to toe, Huo stopped making trouble now, and just asked in a trembling voice, "Just, that''s that serious?" The governor Yu seemed to have grown ten years old for a moment, and said dejectedly, "I''m sorry for my husband, alas." Governor Yu sighed. "Master." Huo looked at him and felt uncomfortable, and stepped forward to hold the governor Yu''s arm. "It''s too early to say this now. Maybe things are not what you think?" "The dismissal should not be done. At most, at most, you will be demoted. Master. Don''t worry too much. Then I will write to my parents'' home and ask them to mediate for the master. At worst, you can go back to Beijing a few years later, and there will always be a chance." The governor Yu almost burst into tears, "Thank you, Madam. I just want to feel wronged again, so I have to postpone my return to Beijing to visit my mother-in-law." "Isn''t it too disgusting to tell me these things?" "The night rain is cold, madam, let''s go into the house and rest." On the day Yu Qiuping left the house, there was a drizzle in the sky, and the corridor was filled with misty colors. Because he was rushing to get married before the New Year, Xiyi kept everything simple and only two firecrackers burned. Yu Qiuping was in a hurry and in a down-and-out marriage, but the moment she stepped onto the sedan chair, her steps were extremely firm. When the curtains fell, Yu Qiuping faintly saw Aunt Ma standing in the corner of the wall and waving her handkerchief slightly. Yu Qiuping held the small box in her arms tightly, and she couldn''t describe the mixed feelings. In the box, there was the last little coffin book that my aunt had stored, and she took out all the dowry for her to be the bottom of the box. Although it is so pitiful and ridiculous compared to the dowry given by the family. But Yu Qiuping was still quite touched inside, and she remembered for no reason what Yu Linlang said to her that day: "Your aunt loves daughter, I can ask the heavens, she has no money, but she can give you all the money..." Yu Qiuping hugged the box tightly, reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes, and said to herself like a swearing: "I will be successful, I will work hard to live my life! Mom." The third sister is ugly but not reasonable. She is a concubine daughter, and it is a good marriage to be able to marry into the Wu family as the official wife. The marriage cannot be changed, but she has to control how she should walk in the future and what she can walk in the future! "Mom, wait for my life to live well, and take you out of the house and let you enjoy your old age..." "Wait!" A cold voice came from outside the curtain of the sedan chair, "The third girl ordered her to come and add makeup to the eldest lady." Baliang took out a piece of deed paper from the small brocade box and raised his hand, "A small village in Bali Village, Chengde Road, with 120 acres of fertile land. Congratulations to the eldest **** her wedding and a happy marriage with her eldest son-in-law for a hundred years." After saying a paragraph, he put the deed paper back into the box and held it to the servant with joy on his face. The eldest son-in-law Wu Zhe, who was walking on horseback, bowed and laughed loudly, "Thank you, my third sister." Yu Pianpian, who was standing at the door, fainted from shame and anger. How could anyone add makeup like this? He also chased him out and sang loudly and added makeup. This Yu Linlang is really the only one in the world! She just added an ordinary silver hairpin to her elder sister, and sarcastically, and she was so arrogant that she had a condescending desire. In this case, Yu Linlang added a farmhouse and a hundred acres of fertile land, and slapped her in the face. Yu Pianpian subconsciously hugged Huo''s arm, bit his lips and stomped his feet, and gently shook Huo''s arm. Huo was also angry, but because everyone was not present, he immediately had an attack, so he could only pat his daughter''s back with a calm face to show comfort. Yu Zhihuan stood by the door with a gloomy face, feeling uncomfortable. Although she was not as good as Yu Pianpian, the makeup she gave her elder sister was just an ordinary gold-wrapped bracelet, which was not worth much money. Not as big as Yu Linlang. A farmhouse has more than 100 acres of fertile land. The fertile land near Weizhou City has now increased to two or three taels of silver per acre. After all I have to add four or five hundred taels of silver, its so rich that its inhumane! Inside the sedan chair, Yu Qiuping reached out to lift the curtain with a moving face, and shouted urgently through the red veil, "Baliang, thank you for my third sister. I will remember the great kindness and virtue in my heart. If you have the chance in the future, please let me walk with me more." "Oh, bride, don''t lift the curtain." Xi Po smiled and helped put down the curtain, and said kind words to her mouth and said, "Okay, OK, the auspicious time has come, get the sedan chair!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 62 Hypnosis Chapter 62 Hypnosis Five days before New Year''s Eve, Lao Liang''s king had been in power for fifteen days. The urgent approval of the Beijing Express Ma finally came to Mu Zhao. The governor Yu was indeed severely criticized. After reading the approval, Sweat after sweating, he sweated all over his body. The approval clearly meant to belittle him, because the current situation of hungry people outside Weizhou Prefecture is severe, and there are many diseases and disasters that may lead to the epidemic. The court asked the governor Yu to continue to be in the position of governor. It means to deal with the disease and epidemic of hungry people first, and then comprehensively evaluate his political achievements after the New Year. Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and reached out to hand the fold to Lu Qian. "This matter was only spread in the cabinet. The saint convened a small court meeting. Although he was very angry, he might have to cover up the matter due to the royal face." Lu Qian had already read the memorial at a glance and closed it with a "bang", "Will Wang Baitian be executed before the New Year? Isn''t it necessary to submit this to the Ministry of Justice for retrial?" "The saint means that the fewer people know about this, the better." Mu Zhao looked at Lu Qian deeply, "You go and arrange it. I want to meet Wang Baitian again tonight." Lu Qian stood up, her face sighed, and nodded, "Okay." That night, Mu Zhao and Lu Qian met Wang Baitian again. He was not as haggard as they imagined. Although he was dressed in a torn shirt, his tiger eyes were still bright and shiny. The two of them couldn''t help but sigh when they looked at him. "Wang Baitian, do you regret it?" Wang Baitian was a little crazy and laughed out loud, "I only regret that I failed to kill that old turtle as soon as possible, so that he would kill a few fewer lives." "The court has approved it and sentenced you to be executed before the New Year. It should be the last two days." Mu Zhao looked at him with deep eyes, "What''s your wish? But it''s okay." "If I had known the result, there was nothing to be disappointed and unexpected." Wang Baitian sneered, "As long as I die, this old case that has been covered for many years can be completely settled, and the face of their royal family can be preserved. Oh, why not do it?" "The governor''s yamen took the lead in deceiving the poor people, saying that the female corpses dug out died in an accident. Can the people not understand? In fact, they know everything. They just dare not disobey the yamen''s intentions and pretend to be confused. After all, a person dies, and a living person has to continue living." "Accidents are accidents. At least you can take the body of your family back and put them in peace." Wang Baitian said and laughed sarcastically, "Maybe you can get a generous burial fee, which is a good sympathy." Mu Zhao looked at him deeply, "The last question, you...at first, did you want to imitate the demons and commit crimes to confuse the public?" Wang Baitian sneered again, "No, hum, killing is killing people. Who do I need to imitate? It''s just a coincidence. The prince doesn''t think that these scumbags are suitable for this way of death? I want to dig open their belly and see if their heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are pitch black." As he said that, Langlang laughed out loud. "The road is at the edge of life and death. What should I be afraid of? I am dead today. It is hard to guarantee that there will be no 100,000 Wang Baitian standing up in the future to fight against these dark and dark buried deep in the ground. Prince, I do have a wish. Please give me ten jars of strong wine to let me get drunk before I die!" Mu Zhao chuckled slowly, his bright eyes bloomed and looked at Wang Baitian, and his voice and expression were gentle and gentle, "Okay, I will have a drink with you." Wang Baitian and Mu Zhao looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter. Governors Mansion-Magnolia Garden Baliang respectfully handed over a rubbing of the memorial, "The 800-li urgent official document, the master must have received it last night. I saw that he was so worried all night and didn''t sleep well. He went out early this morning and his eyes were all dark." Yu Linlang opened her eyes and glanced over her, and her expression was filled with a hint of ridicule. "The emperor asked the prince Lord Lu and his team to suppress this royal secret scandal and declared to the public that the old prince died of illness." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "In order to show his compassion, the emperor specially appointed Ye Wuchen as the Prince of Pingkang." "It turns out that there is no justice in heaven. The Liang Palace has done many evil deeds, but his descendants can enjoy wealth and glory forever because of their surname Ye. The principles in this world are all the principles of the royal family. Whatever they say or do is rely on the words of the Dog Emperor." Girl Yu Linlang raised his hand, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I''ll handle it yourself." ?????????????????????????????????? At night that day, Yu Linlang put on a light gray brocade short suit early, and her long hair was raised high. After she walked out of the window neatly, Baliang hurriedly closed the window, blew out the lights as usual, and sat at the table with Jiujin waiting for their girl to come back. Yu Linlang jumped onto the eaves, and a few dots fell, and the man was already slid out of the back wall of the governor''s mansion without knowing it. After a shorter and clear whistle, a pair of eyes scattered with faint green light suddenly appeared in the corner of the wall. The half-human-high black lone wolf suddenly rushed out of the darkness. Yu Linlang turned over, patted the wolf''s head and pointed in a direction, and the black shadow rushed forward like an arrow from the string. As the wind and lightning flashed, Miss Yu''s long black hair was flying in the air. In a moment, the lone wolf carried Yu Linlang to the prison of the government office. Yu Linlang took out the slender jeweled bamboo, and the sound of playing the music on the flute was melodious and melodious. "Who?" The prison guard guarding the door of the prison had just met Yu Linlang, who was hiding in the darkness. Before he could see the other person clearly, he felt dizzy and his eyes were blurred, and he fell to the ground with a "bang". Yu Linlang tapped the Jasper Bamboo with his fingers and walked down the dark corridor. As if you enter a state of no one, you will fall to the ground wherever you pass. Going down to the small dark room at the innermost part, Yu Linlang raised her sleeve and whipped it. The copper lock on the door was broken into three pieces like a knife cutting tofu and fell to the ground. Miss Yu raised her legs and entered the door. Several true energy shot out at the same time, directly cutting off the copper locks hanging on Wang Baitian''s body one by one. Wang Baitian fell to the ground, lying face down and motionless, and was already asleep. Yu Linlang stepped forward and lifted him up. Liu Chi''er was held in her hand, like a weak and boneless little chicken. As the few ups and downs, Miss Yu came to the prison without expression. Flipped over the wolfs back and whistled gently, and the lone wolf ran wildly along the broad and long street and headed straight to the east. I dont know how long it took, but Wang Baitian was woken up by the cold wind and turned over and sat up. Only then did he realize that he was not in the prison of the government office. The cold wind was pouring on all sides, and there was a piece of long grass shaking sadly. Wang Baitian shivered and his mind became a little clearer. Looking up, I saw a slender black shadow facing away from him, looking towards the cold moonlight, not knowing what he was looking at. "Female, female hero??" Wang Baitian said tentatively, "But female hero rescued me from prison?" Yu Linlang turned around slowly. "The hero''s grace to save his life is unforgettable." (This chapter ends) Chapter 63 See through and dont say it Chapter 63 See through and dont say it "Come here." Yu Linlang looked at the man expressionlessly, "The incense, candles and paper money are prepared for you, and I will go to worship your sister." "After that, you may have to leave Weizhou City for a while." Although Wang Baitian was confused, he also knew that the other party was the one who saved him, and it seemed that the arrangement was very appropriate. So he quickly bowed his hand to thank him, got up and staggered towards the deserted tomb not far ahead. Its ridiculous that he dug out his sisters body and rebuilt a new place, but he only dared to leave a wooden sign without words as a mark. Now that everything is happening, the great revenge is revenged, and Wang Baitian cannot tell whether it is happiness or loneliness. He squatted in front of the grave, silently burning paper money for his sister, and tears couldn''t stop falling as he burned. The iron man shed tears and felt tenderness. "I am a rough man. When I was at home, my sister mostly took care of me. Later, I was determined to go out and leave my sister alone at home. She never stopped me. She would silently support whatever I wanted to do." "When I knew that there was a famine at home and rushed back, she had already left with the villagers." Wang Baitian wiped his face, "I am really incompetent, a brother. After receiving the letter from my sister to send me, I didn''t rush to Niujiaji as soon as possible. Instead, I still do my own thing and continue to travel around the world. Female hero, is it ridiculous to me?" "My sister said in the letter that everything was fine, so I believed it." "She is alone in a foreign country. Even if she is bullied, she has no brothers and sisters to help her. I am not a human being, I just miss myself and have never considered her for her." "So I''ve lost her forever now because I don''t deserve a sister like her." He took out the letter he had collected in his arms with trembling hands and unfolded the rough letter paper. It was written by the calligraphy and painting teacher who set up a street stall. Wang Baitian wiped his face and slowly threw the letter into the fire. The words above are clearly extinct under the shadow of fire. [Brother, I''m so happy. I''m about to be a mother. As the days rise, I can feel my children growing up little by little. If it is a boy, I hope to be as brave and fearless as the prince and become a righteous man who is free and generous. If it is a girl, I hope she will be safe and carefree for the rest of her life, and she will not need to be as beautiful as she is not as smart as she is. Health is good. Brother, everything is fine at the Niu family, dont worry. I hope you will care more about yourself and take good care of your health when you walk around the world. Little sister''s word] Wang Baitian lay in front of the grave, buried his head deeply in the soil, and shed tears of regret. If time could go back to the past, he would never go out and travel around. He should have arrived in Weizhou City earlier and visited his sister at the Niu family earlier. In this way, she would not be left alone. However, it is too late to talk about these things at this time. In a daze, Wang Baitian seemed to see the girl with slender waist walking over from the fire, smiled sweetly at him, and called "Brother". The letter slowly burned to ashes in the fire, and the girl''s phantom finally turned into bubbles. Only a thin piece of paper was left, and it was swept into the air by the cold wind like a knife, slowly rippling. "Wang is now alone and can go anywhere! Besides, Wang''s life is saved by the female hero. Although he doesn''t know why the female hero saves me, if the female hero does not abandon her, he will naturally be willing to follow her." Wang Baitian bowed without saying a word. Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "Get up. This girl has always been unruly in her behavior, and she doesn''t need any reason to save her if she wants to." She handed over a package, concise and concise, "The luggage I prepared for you contains your new identity and household registration and customs clearance documents. You leave the city by yourself at dawn, and there will be a carriage outside to pick you up." "As for what you do in the future, the person who responds to you will explain it." Wang Baitian bent down and bowed, "Thank you, I don''t know the name of Gao''s benefactor." Yulinlang. Wang Baitian was stunned for a moment, "Is it you, the governor of Weizhou City Yu?" "I''m a person with some blood relationship." Yu Linlang frowned and said lightly, "The yamen just took the portraits I painted for you and searched you everywhere. Do you hate me?" Wang Baitian quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "Miss Jade saved me from danger. Although I, Wang Baitian, are not a hero, I will not be able to repay my kindness with grudges." Yu Linlang raised his hand and handed him something, "Press it up. From now on, you will use this face in front of others. Your name is Wang Zhong, so you can''t make any mistakes." "Yes!" Wang Baitian quickly took it with both hands and tried to stick it on his face. There was no need for any adjustment. The mask was extremely soft, smooth and thin. It fits closely with your face in minutes, and breathes very smoothly without any effect. Wang Baitian walked to the pond next to the moonlight and took a photo. He was surprised to find that he had completely changed his face. He reached out and touched it, and couldn''t touch the edge of the mask at all. "Don''t worry, this is not the human skin mask that you people in the world often talk about. It is made of gel extracted from plants and other non-toxic substances. Even if you wear it for a month or two, you won''t have skin allergies." "If you don''t want to wear a mask, just use this pill to wash your face." She handed him three pills wrapped in a small paper bag. "Pills can be washed if they are put into water, otherwise they will not be taken down." Wang Baitian was surprised and grateful, "Can you take it off and use it again?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "No, this mask is very flexible, and it''s okay to use it repeatedly." "You can go down the mountain now. Line up to leave the city at dawn. Don''t come back for the time being." Yu Linlang threw down this words, shouted a whistle to find the lone wolf, turned over and left quickly. Thank you, my master for helping me! Early in the morning, Governor Yu almost rolled down from the carriage, pulling his boots all the way and jumping forward with his unfinished boots. The servant hurriedly reached out to help him hold the official hat on his head and then. "Why did it catch a fire after all? It''s all burned? How was Wang Baitian?" "Sir, Wang Baitian was burned to death in the small dark room." The governor Yu staggered and turned black in front of him. He hurriedly ran to the prison. He saw that the prince and Lord Lu were already there from afar. The officers carried a body burned to black from the small dark room. Wei Ling followed out, took off her handguard and looked entangled, "It was burned beyond recognition and only a handful of dead bones left. But judging from the size of her body, she was about the same as Wang Baitian." The governor Yu stamped his feet repeatedly and turned to Mu Zhao, "What should I do if the prince?" Its so good that the prison caught fire, but it was the little black room of Wang Baitian! The governor Yu felt that the sky was about to collapse... (This chapter ends) Chapter 64 The corpse is gone Chapter 64: The corpse is gone "It''s enough to report to the court in fact." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and said lightly, "Since Wang Baitian is dead, the case is settled. Yu Governor can also write annual summary notes." "Yes, yes." Governor Yu nodded repeatedly, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What the prince said was just right, and he was still worried that the prince would like to investigate. Since the prince said so, it was very good! Although Wang Baitian died in prison without understanding, it was considered to have settled the old case, and the court made an explanation. Lu Qian was silent for a long time, and after leaving the government jail, he couldn''t help but chase Mu Zhao for a few steps and whispered, "Huaizhi, do you know that the fire is strange, so you don''t plan to continue investigating it?" "The officers all said that they heard the strange flute sound last night, saying that someone was robbing the prison alone..." "So it''s robbery?" Mu Zhao asked lightly. Lu Qian was suffocated and his voice paused, "The officers just counted the number of people in the prison, and there was not a single one." "So what else do you need to check?" Mu Zhao continued to move forward. "But many officers said that they fell asleep in a daze after hearing the sound of the flute last night. They were not in a hurry to put out the fire until the thick smoke choked them up." "Well, what does this mean?" Lu Qian almost smiled, "Huaizhi, you pretend to be confused, you really don''t look like you at all." "It means someone went to prison last night, and the small black room happened to catch fire again, burning Wang Baitian to death, and everything was over!" "It''s a good ending." Mu Huaizhi nodded with a smile, "Isn''t this the result the court wants? Just report it like this. To be honest, it''s normal for the prison cell to be disrepaired for a long time and the weather is dry and the water is drained." Lu Qian was speechless. He didn''t believe it, and with Mu Huaizhi''s shrewdness, he couldn''t tell what was going on here! He just saw through and didn''t say it out loud, turned a blind eye to let things go... That night, Mu Mansion Pavilion. The secret guard Changzhi quietly jumped into the study and bowed his hand to present something, "Crown Prince, my subordinates have checked it inside and out, and only found this little bit of shattered copper and iron." "The copper lock on Wang Baitian''s body cannot be burned out. The most likely one should be rescued overnight." "Looking at the style of this fragment, the visitor should have used his true energy to shoot open the copper locks crisscrossing on his body." "My subordinates think that more than one person should be coming. They quickly cleared the fire and took away all the evidence that would reveal their identities." "Wang Baitian is a man in the world. Could it be his good brother in the world? Prince, I will continue to investigate." Mu Zhao shook his head, "Just go, don''t check again. I will handle the normal cancellation of Wang Baitian, and there will be no such person again in the future." With one hit, Changzhi held his fists and left. On the other hand, according to the instructions of the saint, the Liang Palace needed to bury the old Liang King before the New Year and buried it nearby in Dongshan, quickly breaking the old case. However, the weather was not good. On the day when Lao Liang went up the mountain and was buried, it started to rain before dawn, and it was wet all the way. Ye Wuchen was pushed to the mountain in the rain by the servant, wearing a straw hat but his head and face were covered with rain. The servants of the Liang Palace held the coffin and tried hard to climb up the mountain, which was really miserable. Ye Wuchen looked up at the misty sky. Suddenly, a white light flashed by. A "snap" suddenly hit the lid of the coffin. The huge force shocked everyone who was walking in the coffin and fell to the ground with their feet, staring at them in great fear. The lid of the coffin was shattered into pieces by one blow, and the rainwater poured into the coffin was poured. The old Liang King was sewn intact, and his face was clean and blue and white. At this time, there was a hint of strangeness in the light of the sky. Ye Wuchen held the wheelchair armrest tightly, trembling all over, "What are you doing while standing there? Why don''t you hurry..." Before he finished speaking, he heard rustling sounds from the grass on both sides of the corridor. Everyone turned their heads and saw more than a dozen **** dogs with claws suddenly jumping out of the grass. The servants were so shocked that their legs became weak and screamed, "The wild dogs are attacking!" "Protect the Prince of Pingkang to go first!" "Grandfather, grandfather!" Ye Wuchen showed a look of regret, reached out to hold the wheelchair armrest tightly, and looked back again and again. I saw a group of servants without any weapons, and were driven by wild dogs and fled in a panic. Another part of the wild dogs jumped into the coffin like crazy and stepped forward to tear the old prince. While the old prince''s body, which had been sewn for a while, was split into pieces again. "Grandfather!" Ye Wuchen looked back frequently, staring at the remains of King Liang who was taken away by wild dogs, and beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried loudly. "Chestnut steamed flower cake, butter abalone snails, and three bowls of osmanthus and thirst ear soup. Three girls, all the eight dishes you ordered are served, please use them slowly~" The guy bent over with a smile and quickly retreated. "Girl, it''s so delicious." Jiujin took a sip of osmanthus and tremium, "The dessert in Fanlou is really well-deserved. It''s delicious, we''ll come next time!" "Even eating can''t block your mouth." Baliang glanced at her. "It''s really not bad. I''ll take Mrs. Huang to try it next time." Yu Linlang nodded. "Yeah, yeah, after Mrs. Huang tasted it, she will be able to cook it for us at home in the future." Jiujin nodded happily. Baliang glanced at the crowd and then lowered his voice, "Last night, the governor of Yu sent Wu Yong to lead people up the mountain in the rain, searching for a circle and not even picking up half of the old prince''s bones." Jiujin ate while gently tsk, "It''s so miserable, no wonder the corpse is gone." "Although the old prince has been buried now, he is just a tomb with a bright and beautiful appearance." Yu Linlang snorted coldly. Baliang leaned forward again and said to the two in a lower voice, "Wu Yong found a picture in the coffin, a gold-hot King of Hell." "Ah." Jiujin exclaimed softly, "I mean, is this done by the people from the King of Hell Palace?" Baliang shrugged and said it was unknown. Yu Linlang gently stirred the tremite in the bowl, held her chin with one hand and looked at the window, and suddenly saw snowflakes falling. Take a closer look and see what kind of snowflakes are? They are small pieces of paper, flying all over the sky. People came and went on the street, and everyone was curious and looked up. Yu Linlang reached out of the window and gently clamped a small piece of paper with her two fingers. When I took it back, I saw lines of small words written on it. Lao Liang has harmed many women in the past eight years, and it is hard to write about it. The sky thunder struck the coffin, the king of **** seeks his life, and the wild dogs eat bones, and it is his own fault! The laws of heaven are clear and unobstructed. The evil deeds should be made public to the world and despised by all the people! Take the note over and read it three times in a row and smile happily, "I deserve it!" "It should be that the old dog will be in peace after death. It should be forever accused of being infatuated!" Yu Linlang glanced out of the window. Wu Yong led a squad of officers to come over quickly and drove away the people who were lowering their heads and picking up notes. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and waved her hand, and her true energy was stirred up. The note that originally landed nearby suddenly flew up and rolled into the air. (This chapter ends) Chapter 65 When did you doubt me? Chapter 65 When did you doubt me? The master and servant packed some snacks in the Fanlou and prepared to take them back for Mrs. Huang to try them. However, before he could walk far away, three or four sword-bearing guards stopped him. The leader clasped his fists at Yu Linlang, and his attitude was quite polite, "Miss Yu, our prince is welcome." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Prince Pingkang?" Thats right. Jiujin stepped forward and stopped Yu Linlang, "Prince Pingkang suddenly invited him, is it wrong for the lonely man and the widow?" "You two can accompany you." The leader guard said indifferently, "Please, Miss Yu." Jiujin smiled angrily and rolled up his sleeves slowly, "Do you think that with your few wine bags, can you definitely invite my girl? Is that?" "Don''t be too confident in being a person!" The head guard frowned, ignored Jiujin''s provocation, and looked at Yu Linlang, "My prince said, "Miss Yu is also confused? She happened to go and talk. If the lady dared not go, it would be fine." Baliang rolled his eyes, "Do you think you dare not, so we have to rush to prove our courage? You are childish." The guards could not help but look at each other when they saw that the master and servant were not in trouble. The leader bowed to Yu Linlang again, "I''ll ask the girl to cooperate." Yu Linlang raised his hand and stopped the two girls who wanted to fight with him, "You guys go home first." "Girl." Yu Linlang glanced lightly, and the two of them immediately lowered their heads and replied, "Yes." "That car in front?" Yu Linlang raised his legs and walked towards the carriage parked on the side. The guards with swords looked at each other and hurriedly followed, "Please, girl." The carriage carried Yu Linlang to a rippling lake. The mirror-like lake water shone with a shimmering luster in the afternoon sun. Yu Linlang got off the car with her long skirt and followed the guards leading the way toward the gazebo by the lake. There has not been snow in the past few days, and the snow on the road has almost melted. Although the cold wind is still forcing people, it is much better than the wet and cold a few days ago. Ye Wuchen sat in a wheelchair wearing brocade clothes and fur, as if he was waiting in the pavilion for a long time. Yu Linlang walked into the pavilion, and the servant lowered his head and presented her with a cup of tea, and then he immediately left the pavilion. "Sit down, Miss Jade." Ye Wuchen raised his depressed eyebrows and smiled warmly. Yu Linlang sat down generously, looking at Ye Wuchen in a straight voice, and his voice was calm, "Prince Pingkang came to come, was it just for the sake of tea?" "The best dragon ball is better than snow. It is made from the spring water of the countryside in Jiangnan. It is boiled warmly, which is quite time-consuming. Try it?" Ye Wuchen pointed at the teacup in front of her. Seeing that she had not moved, she couldn''t help but smile, "No poison." Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and drank it all, and said with a blank expression, "Not poisonous, but the cartilage powder is added. Prince Pingkang is so cautious when dealing with me, a small weak woman?" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "You? A weak woman? I think you are very brave. If you dare to come to me alone, it means you are confident that you can escape." "Tell me, have you ever suspected me before?" Ye Wuchen raised the porcelain pot and poured another cup of tea for Yu Linlang with his own hands. "Why don''t you talk about it first? Why do you think I doubt you?" "Ha. On the night when my grandfather''s servant Hong Liang died, you kept staring at me. Don''t think I don''t know, you doubted me at that time." Yu Linlang almost tightened his serious and square face and raised his eyebrows, "You are also very funny. I stared at you, and you think I doubt you. I''m afraid you are guilty." Ye Wuchen smiled slightly, "You actually know from beginning to end, who killed Hong Liang? Isn''t it?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang shook her head decisively, "But I know it''s a group of women. The Zhao Ji I''ve met before is one of them." "So I guess that the one who killed Hong Liang should be the wives of the old prince Meiji Garden. Are they the Prince Pingkang?" Ye Wuchen pursed his lips and stroked the porcelain cup with his fingertips, "You know it all. So you have doubted me since then, right?" "Suspicion is just suspicion, and I have no evidence. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me, but now you have to invite me, so I can only sue it according to the truth." Ye Wuchen laughed, "Then tell me, how do you find out that Zhao Ji is one of the murderers? You found out that day that the body had been moved, and many people committed the crime. But why can it be confirmed that it was Zhao Ji?" "The belly of the corpse was scratched and the wounds were in different depths. It was obvious that it was not skilled and had little strength in his wrists." "The most important thing is that during the autopsy, I smelled no less than five kinds of pollen fragrance. The faint jasmic fragrance on Mrs. Zhao is one of them." Ye Wuchen sneered, "Why didn''t you say that?" "Then did you smell it?" Ye Wuchen paused and shook his head. "So what''s the use of only I smell it? What I say or not can''t constitute substantial evidence. What''s more, why should I say it? What does this matter have to do with me?" "If you hadn''t come here to force me to say this today, I''d have forgotten about this." "Then what?" "What, then, then your grandfather died." Ye Wuchen sneered and suddenly said something irrelevant, "The women in Meiji Garden were released on the day my grandfather was buried." "The prince is benevolent and righteous." Yu Linlang was so proud that she was not very thoughtful. "Hong Liang is the most loyal dog around my grandfather. If he had not been eradicated first, we would not have been able to do so smoothly on the day of action." "Then he was seeking death himself. That day he forced a few girls to do some despicable things in the garden." "Although, I ordered them to hook him up. But if he had a good health, he would not have fallen to such a miserable state." "Zhao Ji stabbed him in the stomach first, and the rest rushed forward when he was surprised. Several girls held his head with their hands and pressed him into the mud. The other three or four people tied his neck with their belts until he was straight and stopped moving. They took out the daggers, trembling, and slashed and cut his stomach after slashing." "At that time, the prince of the county sat aside to see how he died of suffocation and how he was cut off by a caesarean section. We were all very happy. Although our hands were covered with blood, we still felt happy. Because it seemed as if we saw the dawn of dawn, it was about to bloom in front of our eyes." "I guess you don''t understand this feeling, Miss Yu." Ye Wuchen looked at her deeply, "Do you know how much energy a person can emit in the abyss of despair? You definitely don''t know, because you have never experienced it." Yu Linlangmu looked at him expressionlessly, "Do you know Wang Baitian?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 66 You may need brain treatment Chapter 66 You may need to treat your brain "Yes. But it''s not very familiar. He came to Liang''s Mansion to survey the situation, and we met once." "Maybe I act so much, he doesn''t believe I will help him." Ye Wuchen laughed sarcastically, "I told him, hehe, in a few days, someone will die in the mansion, just treat it as the letter of confession I handed him." "If he learned this news outside, he would definitely know that we are all the way." "After Hong Liang died, we increased the dosage of the old man''s aphrodisiac. He didn''t know it, but he did not notice it." "Of course, it''s because I''m quick to start. I said I''ll find out how Hong Liang died within two days, and then kill him directly. He probably never expected that he would die at the hands of his cowardly and poor and obedient grandson until his death." Ye Wuchen laughed out loud when he said this. His eyebrows and eyes were pretty good, but his eyes were always quite gloomy, and he was a little crazy when he smiled. Yu Linlang silently looked away. "Why don''t you look at me again? I''m sitting opposite you now, why don''t you look at me?" This person must be a lunatic when he is modern... Yu Linlang has been identified. "Look at me! Do you think I look like a lunatic, do you? Miss Yu?" "Your name is the secret guard who dismembered the body?" Yu Linlang turned around and looked at him. "Of course not. How could this prince not do such an interesting thing? Yu Linlang''s bright eyes narrowed, her eyes moved downward, and suddenly landed on his legs. "Miss Yu, you are the smartest woman that the prince of the county has seen in this life!" Prince of Pingkang Ye Wuchen laughed and lifted the blanket covered with his legs, and slowly stood up. Outside the pavilion, the servants and guards all lowered their heads and said nothing. Judging from this reaction, the confidant of Prince Pingkang had already known about this. "You know martial arts, but your internal strength is not weak. The cuts on the old prince''s limbs are flat and very beautiful. They are inspired by the sword energy." She couldn''t even see it, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be amazed. Obviously, this guy pretended to be a cripple, and even he could have deceived her himself, so it was not that surprising to lie to her. "You really deceived everyone. Everyone thought you were very filial to Lao Liang. When he died, you beat your chest and stamped your feet and burst into tears, which shows that your acting skills are amazing." Ye Wuchen smiled again, "But you finally discovered it." Yu Linlang wanted to scold him for being crazy. If he didn''t find her today and had so many words, she probably wouldn''t have expected that the real murderer would be the Prince of Pingkang, who looked gloomy and extremely safeguarded his grandfather. "You deliberately increased the dosage that day and used some lax medicine, right? I smelled Mrs. Zhao''s jasmine on the King of Liang again. But this does not constitute evidence." "Everyone in the mansion knows that Mrs. Zhao is very favored. It is normal for her to stay by the old prince''s side and dye her jasmine." "And the old prince was indeed suffocated to death by his vomit before he was dismembered. Your arrangements are perfect." "Even if we find out that the amount of the aphrodisiac tonic medicine on that day is wrong, you can still push it to Lao Liang. He insists that he should add it by showing off his own ability. There is no evidence at all, and there is no defense at all." "What''s more, Wang Baitian came as promised that day and set off a fire to startle everyone. All of this was just enough to push him, which was quite perfect." Ye Wuchen angrily swept a teacup, "This is exactly what I hate. I tried my best to arrange so much, and I only started now. I wanted to humiliate him, but I didn''t expect that before I came, he would have died and could not die again!" "Old guy, it''s too easy to make him die. What I want to do the most is to cut him off, just like Wang Baitian, cut him off with one knife, making him struggle in pain before his death, and watch his flesh and blood leave his body little by little." Before he made a sweeping action, Yu Linlang grabbed his porcelain cup first. At this time, he lowered his eyebrows and continued to drink two sips. Ye Wuchen looked at her and chuckled, "You are really not afraid of death." "Actually, I put the fire in Prince Liang''s Mansion with my own hands. Yes, it is to attract you to come and then come to the scene with me." "Wang Baitian came to the appointment. I told him that he was dead and asked him to escape from the back door quickly. In addition to attracting you, he also led the group of guards under his grandfather for him." "The reason why the housekeeper Liang Quan was caught by the prince and the others was that I had been sending people to stare at him. Seeing that idiot went to the edge of the dog hole, my man made a lot of noise and led the guards of the Marquis''s Mansion over." "You didn''t take action until now, because you wanted to escape unstoppable?" "Yes. Otherwise? If I kill this scum, I can''t take care of myself. Now everything is under the responsibility of Wang Baitian, so it naturally has nothing to do with this county prince." "Oh by the way, did you save Wang Baitian? His skills are more than enough to be my close-fitting secret guard. I wanted to conquer this person for my own use, but you let him escape from death! I really make this prince sad." Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Prince, your thinking is quite reckless, I can''t keep up with your rhythm." "Do you know, I sent someone to clean up the fire. Otherwise, do you think the evidence of the chopped copper locks you left will disappear without a trace?" Ye Wuchen suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, and with such force, leaving several finger marks directly on her white wrist. "Please respect yourself, Prince." Yu Linlang''s face remained unchanged, but her voice was cool and light. "What if this prince can''t respect himself?" Ye Wuchen approached and looked at her carefully, "Why is there no true qi in your tendons?" "Is there a possibility that the little woman actually doesn''t know martial arts, she is just suspicious of the prince." Ye Wuchen stared at her for a long time and shook his head, "I think that people who are unfathomable are definitely not good people." "The little girl just knows some superficial medical skills, so the cartilage powder under the first cup and the Huagong powder under the second cup are useless to the little girl." "And." Yu Linlang looked at him very sincerely, "The little woman can''t do martial arts, so it''s useless for you to use the Huagong San." Ye Wuchen suddenly smiled at her, and his smile swept away the gloomy air before, and there was a little more sunshine. Yu Linlang looked at him like a lunatic, "Can you let go of the little girl? Prince of the County." Ye Wuchen loosened her wrists, brushed the corner of her clothes, and then sat down in front of her with a graceful look, "Then you treat my legs, I think I can recover as before in three months." Yu Linlang looked sincere, "Compared with the legs of the county prince, the little woman feels that what you need most for treatment is your brain!" Ye Wuchen stared at her for a long time, and the servants outside the pavilion were worried and thought the prince would have an attack, so he suddenly burst into laughter. (This chapter ends) Chapter 67 Thank you for your ancestors for the eig Chapter 67 Thank you for your ancestors for the eighteen generations The Prince of Pingkang said warmly that someone had someone put on another set of tea cups, and signaled the servant to add water to Yu Linlang. "Miss Yu, you are a very interesting person." Prince Pingkang nodded at her with a smile, "I think we can become good friends if you want." Miss Yu was drinking tea silently and didn''t want to answer the conversation. "The old man didn''t look at how old he was. Eight years ago, he overestimated himself and wanted to compete with the current emperor, who was in his prime. He failed to seize power and did not kill him, but only locked him up in places like Weizhou." "I''ve been traveling thousands of miles, and there''s something hidden in my heart. My father was in poor health and unfortunately died of illness on the way for half a month." "The nightmare started from that time." Ye Wuchen''s voice suddenly became a little colder, "Do you know who is the first pregnant woman to be abusive?" "It''s my mother, his daughter-in-law." "My mother was pregnant with Liujia at the time and was pregnant with my younger brother who was more than six months old." "That''s my closest brother. If he could be born, I would have one more brother in this world. Why is it so lonely like now?" Ye Wuchen said this and smiled as if he was self-deprecating, "I still remember that night, it rained harder than the day he was on the funeral." "I climbed up to the attic and wanted to save my mother, but he kicked her downstairs. Before I fell into a coma, I could hear my mother shouting my name in a terrible and painful way. Chen''er, Chen''er. Her Chen''er was only eleven years old at that time, and she was helpless." "When I woke up and found that the old man showed some intention of taking my life, I pretended to be stupid and amnesia, as if I had completely forgotten the attic, and I respected and relied on him as always." "It was also from that day that I began to pretend to be paralyzed. No matter how many famous doctors I have seen, I can''t leave, I can''t leave." "At first, he didn''t believe me, and he tried many times to test whether I could walk. He experienced several dangers, and he failed many times, and finally... he was deceived by me." "As I grow older, I become more and more dependent on him. In his eyes, I am a little lamb. In addition to being obedient and obedient, I am also quite filial." "He gradually believed in me completely and gave me full responsibility for purchasing beautiful dancers. All matters in the mansion were controlled by the butler Liang Quan on the surface, but in fact, I had already ordered people to intervene in secret." "There are several subordinates in Meiji Garden, but none of them are favored by Zhao Ji." "I know that Zhao Ji is not a sloppy person. She has a good relationship outside, and she seems to be... a famous actor in a opera troupe. Zhao Ji has always wanted to leave the old man, and I just give her a chance to make contributions." "In addition, the old man''s personal servant Hong Liang often teases the beautiful girl in the garden, which is very annoying and annoying, so everything is so natural." "Miss Yu, do you think it''s wrong for me to avenge my mother? Should the old man die for a livestock like this?" "The prince came here today just to say these things?" Yu Linlang felt it was a bit incredible. If this person does not tell him directly, no matter how much doubt she has in her heart, it will be just suspicion and there is no evidence... "I said so much, isn''t the idea of ??making friends with Miss Yu yet?" Prince Pingkang smiled slightly, "I like to deal with smart people the most, and Miss Yu is a very smart person." Make friends means feeding her the cartilage and sanitary. Yu Linlang laughed in her heart, but the surface was still unrest. "The prince doesn''t have to wait anymore. No matter how much time you wait, my medicine will not be effective." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I''m just a weak girl and can''t give any help to Prince Pingkang." "Why can''t I help me? Miss Yu has excellent medical skills and can help the prince cure his legs in three months, right?" "Every three days later, I will send a car to Yuzhai to pick up the lady and get together for a gathering. I will also ask the lady to help me treat my leg disease with peace of mind, and the medical treatment will not be reduced." Yu Linlang: She really thanks his family for their 18th generation! I found such a good job for him. I just need to come to the Prince of Pingkang''s Mansion every three days, and I don''t have to do anything for free when I get the medical fee. I just wait for Prince of Pingkang to "heal himself". Yu Linlang''s calm expression pack was a little unrestrained and she almost left angrily! Prince Pingkang had a very good temper and even asked someone to push his wheelchair and personally took her to the gate of the Prince''s Mansion. Yu Linlang paused before getting on the carriage, turned his head to look at him and suddenly asked, "How can the prince really let those women in Meijiyuan return home?" Ye Wuchen looked at her with a curved eyebrows and smiled at her, and pursed her thin lips and spit out two words: "Guess?" Just a look of a very worthy beating! Yu Linlang fell heavily from the curtain and said coldly Bingbing, "Let''s go!" The wheels were rippling, and the carriage walked along the towering red walls of the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were cold and cold, and he stared at her leaving back without making a sound for a long time. "Prince, let her go like this? What if she talks nonsense in front of the governor of Yu..." "Just just now, she drank three cups of tea from Huagong San, but she was still safe and sound. Do you know what this means?" Ye Wuchen lowered his eyebrows. "Maybe as she said herself, she is just an ordinary person with no martial arts skills." Ye Wuchen almost didn''t want to continue talking to the stupid person. After a long silence, I waved my hand and asked someone to push him back home. Yu Linlang cannot be an ordinary person. Her extraordinary thing is that she has no reaction when she drinks three cups of charcoal tea in a row. What an interesting kid. The incident of the Liang Palace, which was so desperate to suppress it before the New Year, was completely broken by the small notes that were circulated to the city. This matter has been turbulent until New Year''s Eve, and there are secretly discussing Lao Liang Wang in the teahouse and tavern in Weizhou City. Some well-educated people wrote poems indignantly, ridiculing the old Liang king and beasts as if they were not worthy of being a human being, and even more worthy of being treated as a royal family. Wu Yong led a group of yamen runners. Two days before New Year''s Eve, all those who caused trouble were arrested one after another. He was so busy that he was not touching the ground before the New Year. Ye Wuchen, the newly-appointed prince, was also criticized by the incident of Lao Liang. However, he was very calm and kept his door closed every day. I only asked Ms. Yu to pass the door every three days to diagnose and treat her leg diseases. Although it was nothing, I just sat down at the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County to drink two cups of tea, but I had to go there every three days, which made Miss Yu very reluctant. We have to "work" on New Year''s Eve. Since we returned to Weizhou Prefecture, we have not had a long leisure time. What else are you talking about in the elderly? Its a big deal! Fortunately, Prince Pingkang was very interested in giving a big red seal. Yu Linlang counted ten silver notes in her face without expression, and after clicking them, she put them in her pocket. The royal family is very rich. "Yes, this move is only 1,000 taels. Tsk tsk, ordinary people may not be able to make so much in their lifetime." Baliang sighed lightly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 68 Joy and worry-free Chapter 68 Joy and worry-free "Yes, it''s okay to pull a little more." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and poked out half of her head, "Just stop here." The coachman quickly brought a small stool to get off the car. "You guys go back, I''ll walk around. I heard that there is a lantern festival tonight, so I''ll take a look and go back later." Jiujin hurriedly jumped out of the car, "Girl." Baliang gently pulled her and whispered, "Let the girl go. It''s rare that she is interested in visiting the lantern festival, so let''s not sweep her up." "Okay, then let the girl relax. Stay in this small mansion all day long, and it''s a mess every day, and it''s boring." Miss Yu''s head is relaxed, but Huo''s side is in a bad mood. When he learned that Yu Linlang didn''t even go home for the New Year''s Eve dinner, he suddenly felt angry and rushed up again. "It''s so unreasonable. What does a daughter''s family look like when she walks out all day long? She doesn''t want shame, but my Yu family wants shame!" "Mother, don''t be angry." Yu Pianpian reached out and gave her a cup of hot tea, leaned against her and comforted her with a smile, "Sister Linlang is quite talented, and her medical skills look very powerful. Prince Pingkang invited her to the mansion every few days. If she could really cure the stubborn leg disease of the county prince over the years, she would probably become famous." "In this way, the entire Yu Mansion will benefit from her. It''s a good thing, Mother." "Bah." Huo spat, stretched out his finger and poked his daughter''s forehead, "You are still too simple. With her lofty and unruly nature, what good things can be done? Don''t cause unrestrained disasters to your family at that time, I will thank God!" "Mother, don''t say that. Didn''t my father say that last time? The demon murder case can be solved thanks to Linlang''s excellent painting skills." Huo looked disgusted, "She can only draw those criminals who cannot be on the table, and let her draw realistic and moving flowers, birds and beasts like you. Will she? Can she? "There is a good New Year''s Eve dinner, and she will get angry as soon as she is mentioned. It''s just right if you don''t come and eat! My father is coming back soon, call your brother, and our family of four have a happy meal." Yu Linlang goes all the way to the East City along the lively Chongyuanfang Street. She went to the money shop to exchange for a bag of copper coins and planned to eat all the delicious food in Dongshi. In previous years, I reunited with my adoptive father and mother''s family on New Year''s Eve. This year, she was the only one, so it was nothing wrong with eating, strolling and enjoying the lights. Yu Linlang took out eight copper coins and bought a koi lantern on the street, carrying it in his hand and wandered around. There were shouts of vendors and barbarians along the streets, and the crowds were bustling with people. Yu Linlang bought another bag of rice dumpling candy and jumped up onto the stone arch bridge with a koi lantern. He originally wanted to go across the bridge to watch the lantern dance of lions, but unexpectedly, he raised his eyes and bumped into the sight Mu Zhao cast at him. The sky was full of stars, and under the street lights, the two of them looked at each other from a distance on both sides of the stone bridge, both of them were stunned. Mu Zhao reacted and walked towards Yu Linlang first and bowed to him as a gift, "Miss Yu is also out alone to visit the Lantern Market?" Yu Linlang hurriedly replied, "I''ve seen the prince." "Today''s New Year''s Eve, I meet Miss Yu by chance. There is no need to be so polite. You and I will have a relationship with each other, so Miss Yu can just call me Huaizhi." Miss Yu pulled the corners of her mouth, and wanted to smile at him, but she couldn''t smile at all... Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Yu is going to see the dragon and lion dance." Yu Linlang nodded, but his eyes stared at his face without staggering it. He kept staring at him carefully and studying his complexion. This burning gaze made Mu Zhao feel unreasonable... This Prince Mu has long been used to seeing all kinds of noble daughters and daughters in Beijing, and has all kinds of love and love eyes, but he has never seen Miss Yu like this. Looking at this look has nothing to do with love, it does not mean any attachment or admiration, it is like uh... looking at a freshly released medicine man. "You..." The two of them spoke at the same time and stopped suddenly. "You talk first." Yu Linlang nodded slightly at him, showing a loving look... "The medicine given by Miss Yu last time is very effective." Yu Linlang nodded frequently, "Can you let the doctor check it out? What does your doctor say?" "The doctor of the government has always wanted to come to visit the girl and ask her how to make this pill. I want me to take it for a long time." "I''m afraid it won''t work for a long time." Miss Yu shook her head, stared at him thinking about it, and then reached out to grab his wrist and touched it again. "I guess this medicine needs to be replaced for another ten years. The right symptoms can only be used for the medication, and it is not constant." Mu Zhao looked down at the little girl standing in front of him. Somehow, he felt the fireworks in the sky shaking. Yu Linlang couldn''t help looking up at the fireworks. Mu Zhao said in a gentle voice, "Let''s go to the river beach to see the view there is empty, and there are still many snacks sold along the river. I think the girl will definitely like it." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up and she followed him along the river. Sure enough, there were a lot of delicious food along the street. Miss Yu ate roasted mutton and roasted quail all the way, and after drinking sweet soup, she fell in love with other steamed cakes from other families... Prince Mu felt that the little girl had a very good appetite and was very straightforward and innocent, which made people feel happy when she looked at it. Yu Linlang was also very happy. He saw Uncle Bie selling plum blossom soup cakes along the river beach again, and greeted him with a smile. "Miss Young Master, please sit down. The business in Dongshi has been good these days. I have moved here specially for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet two distinguished guests. Please, please." "Uncle Bing, please be busy. Don''t call us specifically, just give us two bowls." Soon, two bowls of hot plum blossom soup cakes were brought up. Yu Linlang drank the soup in small sips, turned his head and looked at the fireworks that exploded on the other side of the river. For a time, clusters of fireworks were shrouded in, mixed with the sound of firecrackers, one after another. Mu Zhao put down the spoon and smiled gently, "I am lucky to stay with the girl today. I hope that Lady Linlang will smile in the New Year. I will be happy and always have peace. I will be worry-free and have long-term health." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she said that she sat face to face with the beauty, and listening to the beauty''s gentle congratulations, it was really pleasing to the eye. Miss Yu smiled at him sincerely, "Then I wish Mr. Mu peace every day and every day. My youth will always be there and next year will remain." "Miss Linlang, do you want another bowl?" "Since you asked that, let''s have another bowl." Mu Zhao almost laughed out loud... He felt that the little girl''s serious face was particularly interesting as the fireworks continued. "Bang, bang bang!" "The sky is dry, be careful of the candle!" The updater held the lantern and shrank his shoulders, raised his eyes and saw a drunk man walking towards him staggeringly. He squinted his eyes and decided for a long time, "Is it Li Mazi? Why are you still wandering around the streets in the middle of the night?" "There is no martial law on New Year''s Eve." The drunken girl Li Mazi shook her hand and stumbled and walked a few steps. "Let''s go back quickly. Weizhou City has not been peaceful recently. Are you afraid of demons killing people? You dare to sway on the road in the middle of the night. I''m really stupid." "Hey~" Li Mazi waved his hand and showed an indifferent look, "You are stupid." He walked forward a few steps drunk, "The case has been solved. It was not a demon who committed a crime, it was a man-made imitation. Where did the demons come from in this world? They are all nonsense and used to deceive children." "Oh, stop drinking, hurry up and go home." The updater stepped forward and pushed him, "Go and don''t hang out on the street." As he said that, the updater ignored him and left with a slam. Li Mazi walked to the corner with a humming and shaking, and suddenly she was wrapped around her body by a long tongue, and struggled to drag it into the dark alley. The waiter turned around and looked at the empty space. He thought Li Mazi had left, so he left with a buzz. The blood-red pupils flashed deep in the alley, and the sound of gnawing sounded rustling. (This chapter ends) Chapter 69 Digging deep into Yulinlang Chapter 69 Digging deep into Yu Linlang The next morning, Yu Pianpian got up early as usual and came to the Huo yard to pay his respects. The mother and daughter held hands warmly and put them together and said private conversations. Madam Zhao walked in with a dowry and bowed with a smile. "Madam, the servants who went to Xiaofu Village to pick up the people are back. Do you want to see you now?" Huo''s expression changed slightly, and he stood up. Yu Pianpian also showed an excited look, "That''s great, so good, they finally come back. Madam Zhao, please recruit people in so that we can learn more about Sister Linlang." Huo calmed down and snorted coldly, "It''s been around twenty days before and after, right? Why did he come back so long?" "They said the road was difficult to walk on. On the way, they encountered a group of hungry people who were hungry and robbed food. Several servants were almost beaten to death halfway through." Huo slowly sat down again and nodded, "Let''s talk about breakfast first." "Yes." Madam Zhao nodded and left, and ordered the little maids to have breakfast. Yu Pianpian was a little uneasy, "Mother..." "Don''t worry, the person has come back, don''t worry, find out the whole story in a short while. We have eaten breakfast and have enough energy to maintain our energy, and there is still time to interrogate slowly." Yu Pianpian took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother." The breakfast was put on the table within a short while, with four side dishes and two bowls of peanut and corn porridge. Huo frowned, "Why don''t there be any tremella bird''s nest or candied date steamed cake?" There are too few side dishes. In the past, I used to use breakfast for eight side dishes, but why are there four today? Madam Zhao sighed, "The tremella bird''s nest is out of stock. The shopkeeper said that the recent water and land freight transportation was occupied by rice, corn or medicinal materials merchants, and the goods could not be shipped from Jiangnan." "People in the kitchen went out to buy a few times, but they couldn''t buy particularly fine food. Now the price of rice grain in the city has risen sharply. They said that after another tenth, the rice price may rise to 17 or 18 cents." "The shopkeeper Cai Yixuan said that the storekeeper will close the door soon and will open it when the supply comes." Huo''s brows frowned even tighter, "How can that work? We Pianpian has to drink a bowl of bird''s nest and thigh fungus every day, otherwise how could our skin be as watery as it is now." "If Jiangnan Road is blocked by water and land, I will go to Beijing to buy it. Write a letter to my parents'' home and ask them to send a batch here." "Okay lady." Yu Pianpian pursed her mouth and laughed softly, "Mother, you are so nice to your daughter." Huo was in a very good mood and patted his daughter''s hand and smiled, "Who can my mother treat her daughter well if she is not good to her daughter?" After a simple breakfast, Huo gently tapped the corner of his lips with a veil, and suddenly asked casually, "When did she come back yesterday?" Madam Zhao was stunned for a moment, then understood who the lady came over and asked, and quickly replied with a smile, "The doorman said that Miss Linlang is almost 4 o''clock in the morning when she returned home, and she was still sent back by Prince Mu''s carriage." "Criminal?" Yu Pianpian covered her mouth with a veil, staring straight at her eyes and showing a hint of shock. Huo was blown up by a word and slapped the table and said angrily, "Fourth day? I don''t know how to check something unruly! Is this still the daughter of my Yu Mansion? Go and call her over to me. I want to ask her what she did last night!" "Mother, please calm down." Yu Pianpian gently rubbed Huo''s back and carefully persuaded him, "Miss Linlang may just be a little playful, maybe she has nothing to do with the prince." As she said that, she sighed again, her eyebrows were closed and her mood was depressed, "It''s just that, she is not involved in Prince Pingkang, and then she is with the prince again, alas... it is not so nice to our Yu family''s reputation." Huo''s anger rushed up, "Go and call her over to me, and go now. And you, go to the family temple and invite family law! Go!" "Mother, the two girls around my sister are strong and good at punching and kicking skills. The nannies are afraid they are not their opponents." Huo slapped the table violently and angrily shouted, "Let the guards invite her! All of them will invite you! Let''s go now!" "Don''t be angry, Mother, sister Linlang is a delicate and weak daughter after all. Isn''t it good to deal with her family law?" "Shameless and unruly, when will you wait if you don''t teach? I''ll make a big fuss in our Yu family in the future, it''s too late to teach you!" The nannies in Huo''s yard came out in full swing, and after a moment they hung their heads and retreated. "Madam, Miss Linlang is not in the yard. The two maids and cooks Mrs. Huang are not there. The concierge said they had left the city early in the morning." Huo was so angry that he leaned back. He pinched the veil in his hand and almost gritted his teeth, "Go! Now I''ll call all the mothers in Xiaozhuangzi in." Huo was angry, "I''m going to ask questions now!" We must ask clearly what this dead girl has done in the village in the past ten years, and she has developed such a ghostly appearance that is now ignorant, with no relatives or fatherlessness! Not long after, three mothers and five middle-aged women lowered their heads and shrank their shoulders and followed Madam Zhao in. Mama Zhao pointed to the servant in the middle, "This is the mother-in-chief of Xiaofu Village, Lu." He pointed to the one on the right again, "Deputy Supervisor Gao." Huo slapped the table suddenly. Several old women rolled on the ground, and they were so scared that they tightened their necks and kowtowed hard, "Madam, please spare me, please spare me." "Honestly, what happened to Yu Linlang?" Gao looked at the Lu Grandma in the middle in a panic. The latter was calm and leaned down on the ground to reply, "Madam, Madam Hu has also asked me about my servants before. Is it reported all the things that I can say? Could it be that Madam Hu didn''t explain it carefully to my wife?" Yu Pianpian took a sip of tea, lifted up her eyelids and looked at Mrs. Lu, "Mrs. Hu said it was very general before, and it was because you didn''t say it clearly, so the lady invited you over and said it carefully in person." "You guys say everything you know, and don''t deceive every word." Huo''s eyes were cold, "How many times have that girl been in seclusion in the past ten years? She just went to seclusion for school? What books did she read in normal times? Where did she learn her medical skills? What kind of teachers did the Zhuangzi hire for her? All of them will be explained clearly to me." Gao shrank his neck and did not dare to say anything. Mrs. Lu replied again, "Yes, the lady likes to go into seclusion. She always closes her door to thank the guests, and she doesn''t go out for ten days and half a month. She reads all medical books, and she has never hired any teacher in the village." "The lady is introverted and always likes to be alone. Two times we fought hard to break into her yard and was beaten by several girls. The girls around her are all very powerful, fierce and fierce. We really can''t deal with them, Madam..." "Madam Lu, don''t deceive your wife." Yu Pianpian rarely turned cold. (This chapter ends) Chapter 70 Deceiving superiors and hiding subordina Chapter 70: Deceiving superiors and hiding subordinates! "Don''t mess with other things, just tell me where her skills come from to test people''s death? Also, since she has never hired a teacher in the village, why can she read and practice calligraphy, and have some superficial medical skills?" Yu Pianpian frowned, "Don''t tell us that she has learned by herself?" Huo stared coldly at the women and women kneeling at his feet, and pointed at the Gao woman on the right, "You say." Gao was frightened and quickly shook his hands and looked nervous, "I, I don''t know anything, Madam, I don''t know anything." Seeing her look panicked, Huo suddenly became suspicious, "Hongxia, give me a slap in her mouth and see if she says she will say nothing." "Madam, please spare me, please spare me." Gao''s eyes rolled around and glanced at Lu''s kneeling in the middle in a panic. The lady''s eldest maid Hongxia took a ruler and walked towards Gao, her eyes showing fierce light. The two thick mothers pressed Gao''s shoulders, and Hongxia thrust against Gao''s mouth with one foot, making her scream in pain. After three feet down, Gao Laozi couldn''t help but shout, "Husband, madam, I said! I said." The Lu A-male kneeling in the middle suddenly raised her head and glared at Gao fiercely. "Madam, it''s not about my servant''s business. It''s Madam Lu, Madam Lu said that if you report the Miss''s disappearance to your wife, you will not only lose the money every month, but you may also have to pay the owner''s house to be sold by the owner." Grandma Gao said with a swollen mouth and stuttered, "Madam, please spare me, Madam. I want to tell my wife, but Madam Lu suppressed me and refused to say it. I thought this matter would be exposed sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that the lady actually came back by herself two years ago." Yu Pianpian opened her eyes wide, Tengran stood up, "What do you mean? Yu Linlang has only been back in the past two years? She disappeared in the past ten years? Then where did she go, what did she do?" "I really don''t know." Gao Laozi cried: "Miss Yu has been away for ten years. Who can know what she has done during this period?" "Lie!" Yu Pianpian became anxious and raised his hand to grab the mother-in-law''s clothes. "You told Madam Hu before that these girls were picked up by her seven years ago." "Yes, those girls are indeed Xiaozhuangzi who came back seven years ago. They are responsible for cleaning up the yard for the girls, and they will fight with us if they have any disagreement. We... we really can''t beat them." "Especially the girl named Qiqian is fierce and arrogant. She always uses a seven-inch long embroidery needle to stab you to death." "Yu Linlang has been away for so many years, but you haven''t found it at all?" Yu Pianpian''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle, and he always felt that something was quickly out of control. "You know nothing about her experience. What''s the use of the Yu family to raise you a bunch of waste in the farm?" Yu Pianpian roared and pushed Gao Po-zi away. Gao Shi was trembling, "I am afraid too. I wanted to tell my wife a few times, but Madam Lu just kept her from telling her. Two years ago, Miss Linlang came back, and I felt relieved. I thought this was fine, and my uncle and his wife could also get in the business..." Huo''s head thrust and suddenly cut off her voice, "What does this matter have to do with uncle, uncle and wife?" "Don''t you know yet?" Gao Ma''s wife looked at Huo with a trembling look. "My uncle and uncle came here twice eight years ago and five years ago, but they didn''t meet the girl." "What?" Huo stuttered in shock, "Have you been to Xiaofu Village by brother and sister-in-law?" Grandma Gao shrank her shoulders, "I thought to myself, my uncle and uncle will definitely mention this matter to my wife, and maybe she will be called to ask questions by her wife. But who knows... there is no explanation for the follow-up." Huo stood up and paced back and forth, "The elder brother and sister-in-law never mentioned to me what they were doing in Xiaofu Village." "Okay, it seems that it''s what Mrs. Huo means. I want to take the lady to the Huo family in Beijing." "What?" Huo''s heart was beating wildly. "Madam Zhao, Madam Zhao." She called out twice, Madam Zhao hurried forward and sat down slowly with her arm. "Madam, don''t panic. I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding in this matter." "What are the misunderstandings? Do you still remember? My mother came here five years ago and scolded me without any hesitation. She said she didn''t expect that my heart would be so cruel. Not only did she throw that girl outside the village, she wouldn''t let anyone see her." "It turns out that my elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t see the girl twice. My mother thought that I was deliberately not to see her?" Huo was so panicked that he grabbed Madam Zhao''s sleeves tightly, and tears were almost falling out, "I don''t have it." Yes, yes, how could the lady do this? "No wonder my mother has never given me a letter in the past few years. Every time I send the letters I send, they are still sank to the sea. Could it be that my mother is really angry with me?" "How could it be? Madam? You are mother and daughter. The old lady loved her the most since she was a child. No matter what she said, she would not be angry with you for so long." Madam Zhao comforted her and turned her head and stared at Lu and others. "These **** are all blamed for bullying the superiors and concealing their subordinates! Doing things wrong!" "Madam, don''t worry, you can write to your family to explain these things clearly." Madam Zhao comforted her, but Huo felt uneasy no matter how she was. What was even more uneasy about Huo was Yu Pianpian sitting beside him. She really didn''t expect that Old Mrs. Huo had the idea of ??taking Yu Linlang to the capital. If it weren''t for both times that happened to be missed, Yu Linlang might have gained a foothold in the Huo family in the middle of Beijing. Then what is she? What does the capital city Huo Mansion mean? Do you rather recognize Yu Linlang than recognize her? Yu Pianpian held the handkerchief tightly, and her heart felt colder, and her tense body was trembling secretly. impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Old Mrs. Huo must have felt sorry for Yu Linlang, so she wanted to pick her up to Huo''s house in the capital. Yes, its just pitiful, pitiful! What''s her Yu Linlang? Why is she comparing her with Yu Pianpian? Huo was so anxious that he stood up and walked around, "No, no, no, I want to write to my mother immediately to explain all this." "Madam, Madam." Madam Zhao stepped forward to hold her chilling hand, "Then these dog slaves?" "Beat! Beat hard! After the fight, throw them all out and sell them!" Huo rebuked sternly, "A group of dogs who don''t know how to fool me like this for a few taels of silver! My wife wants them to live and die for the rest of their lives!" Madam Lu was so angry that she rushed up and bit Gao, "Silly woman, let you say everything out, you will still implicate others if you want to die! Go and die." Huo was so angry that he felt a headache. He opened his mouth and screamed, "Drag! Go! Go!" Madam Zhao shouted at the maids in the garden and asked them to drag Lu, Gao and others out to take responsibility. (This chapter ends) Chapter 71 A good hand and kind heart Chapter 71: Better hands and kind heart At noon on the day, there was a bustling crowd in front of the Xicheng Gate. The crowd originally lined up in three lines, and as usual, they reported numbers to get the medicine porridge in an orderly manner, and suddenly there was some commotion in front of them. As he walked over with the female workers, he saw an old man sweating his head and pulling the other person''s arm, crying loudly, "Girl, this person robbed me of the draft." "Don''t talk nonsense, you old man. How do you prove that this tag is yours?" The thin man clenched the tag in his hand and raised his fists at the old man, "If you say it''s better, be careful, I''ll beat him up." "This is the old man''s signature. The old man takes this No. 5008 sign and gets the porridge here every day. The people in front and behind are already familiar with them, so if you don''t believe it, ask them." However, the two men in front and behind him lowered their heads, showing a look of not wanting to cause too much trouble. The thin man was energetic and shook the stamp in his hand and smiled, "Damn old man, I don''t know how to brag, I''m slapped in the face every minute, right? Look who dares to prove it for you." "I dare!" A young man in the queue next to him raised his master and said indignantly, "I recognize this old man. Every day, this point is almost in line with me. The sign is from the old man. I know this man, he robs other people''s signs every day, and each person drinks several more bowls of porridge." Jiujin narrowed his eyes and looked at the thin man in front of him coldly, "Give me the sign." The man''s face turned red, and he raised his hand and wanted to go to the next team to beat the guy. Unexpectedly, as soon as my hand was raised, I was stabbed twice on my wrist. I was so painful that I howled and my arms were drooping down without any strength. Jiujin couldn''t help but lit up when he saw the two girls who were turning out of the crowd. The thin man turned his head and saw that they were two little girls who looked like flowers and were angry, "I''m just drinking a few bowls of porridge. Why? If you can''t afford it, don''t give it. You have to gain a reputation and pretend to be good people without giving it to others." One of the girls dressed in light green clothes and smilingly pinched the embroidery needle. He stepped forward and slapped two slaps on the man''s face without saying a word. The two crisp sounds of "pa" made everyone present confused. "My girl gave me medicine porridge, not to give you enough food? I understand that I have a bowl of medicine porridge a day, and you will suffer any problems if you drink too much. I believe that before giving, I would have told you that I had already made it clear to you, right? Don''t come over to rely on others after you die." "And! If you don''t even tell me that you have been robbed of the signature, you will still hide the matter for others. Don''t come to get the medicine porridge in the future. Jiujin, you can recycle all the signature numbers. Those numbers in the directory will be deleted, and you will not give them any in the future." The women who had been taken away from their signature numbers and dared not say anything were pale, and they hurriedly came forward to beg for mercy. "If you say no, it''s not. If you give up the opportunity, don''t blame others for not giving it to you." Qiqian waved his hand and said coldly, "My girl is a kind-hearted person, but there are always people who like to make things worry her. You can''t see your own things well, and have you complained?" "And you, you know how many more bowls you drink every day. That''s all medicine porridge, and the amount you put is made by the doctor. Eating too much is not helpful, and poison is accumulated in your body. Go back and deal with your own affairs. Don''t die at the city gate and be disliked." The thin man was so scared that his hands trembled. "You, come and draw this person, take it to the governor''s office to record it, and explain the truth. Don''t wait until the person dies and come to my girl to ask for an explanation. There is no explanation!" Qiqian put away the embroidery needle and waved his hand coldly, "The female workers persuaded the rules every day before giving medicine porridge. There are signs over there. You can always hear others lying illiterate, right?" Jiujin smiled with his lips and nodded when he heard the sound. Baliang walked forward, "It can be considered that you are looking forward to it." Six minutes smiled calmly and shook his head, "She, she''s going to stab someone when she comes." "Isn''t that arousing qi?" Qiqian shrugged, looked around and approached eight liang, "Where is the girl?" "The girl and the doctors in Huichuntang were doing this free medical consultation for half a day. She said she would change her prescription when she went back, and she would probably have to cook the porridge in batches in the future." "Some people can reduce the dosage during the prevention stage, while others have already developed the disease and need to increase the dosage. There are also a small number of people. The girl said that the condition was a bit serious and she had to add some pills to assist..." "Fortunately, you brought another batch of rice, grain and medicinal materials, otherwise you would be in a difficult situation." Baliang said with a smile, "Let Sister Liufen calculate it carefully, how to spend the money on the knife!" "Don''t worry, all the food and medicinal materials are in the process of clearance, and you can enter the city in the afternoon." Several people walked towards the city gate while talking. On the way, they met many elderly, weak, women and children, and saluted and greeted them. Several people hurriedly replied. When Lu Qian came, he saw this scene. The medicine stall in Huichuntang was still on the side, but Miss Linlang was gone. After coming forward to ask the Huichuntang staff, Lu Qian felt a little regretful in his heart when he learned that Miss Yu had returned to the warehouse in the south of the city to prepare a new prescription. Since he learned that Miss Yu has been taking porridge outside the city for many consecutive days, he has always wanted to meet her, but unfortunately she is missing out today. "Ms. Yu''s prescription for medicinal porridge is really good. Some patients with mild symptoms have basically been relieved. Next is what Ms. Yu said, focusing on prevention." Dr. He from Huichuntang bowed to Lu Qian and said with a smile, "Please rest assured. Miss Yu said that as long as the disease does not spread, this wave of epidemic can be controlled. Most of us still have coughs and fevers, and these medicines are easy to solve." Lu Qian nodded frequently, showing a smile on her face. Although he was a young man from a noble family, he was not an immortal who was not in the world. He made up for Yu Linlang in his heart and felt very shocked. Listening to Dr. He, Miss Yu has been serving porridge at this stall for half a month. Although the cost price of a bowl of medicinal porridge was racked by Miss Yu to control it within 8 cents, it could not resist the large number of hungry people. Now it is said that more than 12,000 people have been issued. It is estimated that in half a month, it will cost 1,500 taels! This is not the female workers hired by Miss Yu. It is said that the wages are 50 cents a day. Lord Lu got on the carriage and went straight to Prince Mu, feeling that the money should not be paid by Miss Yu. Well, it is not appropriate for the prince to pay, so let the court pay... The prince has to write a few more memorandums to go back and cry and be poor. The court cannot allocate so much rice and grain. Now Miss Yu can transport so much food to Jiangnan, and the money should be considered for her! You cant make people work and pay! Dont look at Miss Yus expressionless face all day long and seems to be careless about nothing. In fact, you can help the world secretly, and you will be kind and kind. Lu Qian felt that there might never be a second better girl in the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 72 ten years Chapter 72 Ten Years The best girl Linlang in the world, just stepped into the jade mansion before sunset, she was caught by Madam Hu who was guarding the door. "Oh, my kiss, you''re back!" Madam Hu patted her legs and ran forward to welcome her warmly. Yu Linlang watched her perform hard with expressionless face, her eyes as faint as water. "Madam has been waiting for you in Yuchunyuan for a long time." Madam Hu leaned closer to her and showed a heart-to-heart talk, "Miss, why are you here to come back now? I tell you, Madam is having a big fire today. You go to see her, so be careful." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows gently, "When will she not get angry?" "Girl, let''s go here. You, it was too late to come back yesterday, and the lady was very angry. You are not unaware of the rules in our mansion. Girls, Shi Shiqian, have to go home." Madam Hu followed Yu Linlang and chattered all the way. After walking for a while, she found something was wrong, "Aunt, girl? Where are you here?" "I went back to wash, it wasn''t that bad time anyway. I was a little hungry and asked the kitchen to send you a bowl of vegetables and porridge." Joke, Huo clearly wanted to cause trouble for her, and she would not wash, eat and drink before dealing with her. Could it be that she wants to go into battle hungry? Madam Hu opened her mouth wide and watched Miss Linlang close the east wing door in front of her. After Yu Linlang washed up and slowly used half a bowl of porridge, it was half an hour later. The sky has long been dark. Under the corridor of Yuchunyuan. The servants in Xiaozhuangzi were beaten to death long ago, almost all of them were covered in bruises and had no power to move. Madam Zhao hurried into the main house with a calm face, "Madam, I''ve asked all of you, and everyone is rushing to confess. It''s said that it was Madam Lu''s instructor, and the amount of money I have been greedy over the years is here." "A total of 1,400 taels, Miss Linlang has been missing for ten years. In the past two years since she returned, they said that after Madam Lu''s instructions, she would give her 20 taels a year, which is considered the annual regular." "There are 900 taels for this thousand four hundred taels, and Madam Lu and her eldest daughter-in-law Lu both missed 900 taels. The rest are the same as Gao and the others who have shared the use." Madam Zhao couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, "It''s so dark! Miss Linlang has never said a word about these trick slaves." Huo held the handkerchief tightly, and his heart felt uncomfortable. "I thought Madam Hu said she was deducting her monthly routine because the mothers in the village saw that she was young, so she deducted a little. Unexpectedly..." Unexpectedly, it was almost all! Huo''s face was distorted, "I didn''t know that they dared to be so bold!" "Yes, yes." Madam Zhao nodded and comforted her, "Madam naturally didn''t want Miss Linlang to suffer so much. Miss Linlang is so smart that she should understand that this is not what Madam means." Huo covered his heart and gasped, "Where is she? When hasn''t she returned? Could it be that she went to the prince''s mansion today?" Before Huo could finish complaining about this, Yu Linlang followed the gate of the central corridor and entered the inner courtyard of Yuchun Garden. After the jade girl washed up, she was moist and shiny, with her ordinary little face and her starry eyes as bright as the sun. The whole woman and servant who were lying down in the corridor raised his head with difficulty and happened to meet her smiling eyes. Yu Linlang''s mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile overflowed, "Uh, it''s exposed." "I didn''t expect it to be revealed so soon." Miss Yu tilted her head, raised her legs and walked towards the inner room. "Yu Linlang is you who sued..." Madam Lu reached out to grab her skirt, but she stepped on her feet, crushing her deeply and shallowly. Yu Linlang''s smile remained unabated, "What did I say on the day I came back? It''s not that I didn''t report it, the time has not come. I always have to pay back what I owe me. If you touch me, I will dirty my hands. Look, will the person who deals with you come?" Yu Linlang ignored her distorted expression of her painful opening, stomped the back of her hand bit by bit, leaned over and smiled, Feng Qingyue Dan, "Lu, I said. Your family... will not die well. This is what you owe Yu Linlang. She has been waiting for you underground for so long, so she should have been waiting for a long time." "I think she must be very happy." "Look at how you struggle hard in the bitter kiln, and you will suffer and be sad but have endured your life." "Your son will be a slave for life and survive for a lifetime. Your daughter may be even worse. She is no longer a fake lady who is protected by you. Being a prostitute? Being a prostitute? Maybe she will never be able to make a fortune in her life." Lu''s face twisted rapidly. He opened his mouth to curse, but felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of airflow, and he couldn''t even jump out a word. "Guess, where will Huo Jinxiu sell you?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing crisply, "I guess your family will be demolished and sold. It''s so miserable, the whole family can''t even die together." "This is all your retribution, so take it slowly." Miss Yu gently stroked her hair and raised her legs and left. Lu collapsed to the ground, unable to tell whether it was blood or sweat under his body, and his heart was filled with sadness and panic. Miss Yu turned her back and looked like she was flirting with her. At first, he still had a smile on his face, but now he looked cold and had no warmth at all. She stepped into the main room and looked coldly at Huo Jinxiu on the main seat, without even giving Yu Pianpian a little out of the corner of her eyes. Huo looked at her with his heart, his eyes were complicated for a moment, "Where have you been there in ten years and what have you done? Do you know that you are the daughter of my Yu family? How can you? It''s okay..." Yu Pianpian hurriedly helped her caress her back, "Mother, don''t be so angry, just ask clearly. Sister Linlang, your mother already knows that you have only been in Xiaozhuang for two years in the past twelve years. No, Madam Lu said, you often disappeared in those two years. Where have you been? Do you know that your mother is very worried about you?" Ten years... Yu Linlang looked forward with a faint look, as if she passed through the corridor and returned to the past. She seemed to see the thin child with only a handful of dead bones left, being pushed out of the door and slumped in the snow and crying around to call her mother. "My mother, mama, I was wrong..." It is called "Daily Do Not Respond" and "Daily Do Not Respond". She seemed to see the child fall into the cave of Ten Thousand Snakes again and crawl everywhere in fear. She seemed to... remembered the past again. When she saw through the mirror, she saw the child''s body covered with holes and scars, a lot of sourness surged in her heart. At the age of three, she lived her extremely lonely and helpless life. In her little head, she never even thought about why she was so wandering here, why everyone in the village had parents, but she didn''t. She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand at all. She thought she was born to be lonely and helpless. She thought that this was her life! "Ten years." Yu Linlang thought to himself, "Do you have the nerve to ask? You just want to know what I have experienced now, are you worthy of asking?" "You are not worthy of being a mother at all." Ah~ I will update it early today, and I will eat it at night, eat it. I wish you all a happy New Year! With a wave of your hand, I will leave your votes haha Chapter 73 Get the household registration! Chapter 73 Get the household registration! Huo was so angry that he was overwhelmed. Mama Zhao exclaimed, "Miss Linlang! Please be careful!" Yu Linlang stared at them coldly, but scene after scene flashed in front of her. She saw that she was dragged out of the pile of dead snakes by her senior brother, and saw that her senior brother took the pitiful dagger and killed the surrounding snake with one knife. She seemed to see her eyes spreading into a gap again, and she shouted with difficulty, "Shui, water..." That day, just when she thought she had to return to her destiny after five minutes of traveling through time, the old man, Wanyu Jue, appeared beside them like a **** and a man who came from heaven. He grabbed one with one hand and carried her and her senior brother out of the pile of dead snakes. That year, she was bitten by poisonous snakes in the Snake Cave, and her body was ragged and could hardly be repaired. There are dozens or hundreds of snake venoms in her body, and the toxins are in conflict. In order to save her life little by little, the master tried his best to create a body that is invincible for her. They traveled a long distance to the snowy field in the northern region and went to Yunyin Temple to find the abbot''s uncle to help him. From three to six years old, Yu Linlang needs to soak in the ice and snow pool for many years to resolve various toxins in the body. The old man said he was lucky. She practiced martial arts with the old man at the age of three, not for the sake of others, but for strengthening her body and saving her life. The fortune teller said at first that she could not live to be ten years old, but she could still survive and get through the straits. In a trance, Yu Linlang seemed to see that her little body was soaked in the ice pool, and her upper and lower teeth were trembling. She watched the little man climb up from the cold pool water, carrying two buckets of ice in the cold, shaking left and right, staggering forward. She grew up day by day, her steps became more and more stable every day, and she carried six buckets of ice at the same time, and she could climb to the top of the peak in one breath. Gradually, the child''s health became better and better. She could run wildly all over the mountains and fields with a little bald head. You can also roast hares behind the Sutra Library, causing the chief elder to jump... One day, the abbot''s uncle called her to the front and asked her kindly, "Tianbao, what are you going to do if you grow up?" Yu Linlang did not hesitate to think, but he was serious with his little face, "With Senior Brother Tianren and others traveling around, preaching everywhere, Buddha saves those who are destined to be! Carry forward our Yunyin Temple! Glorious Buddhism! Try to become the number one temple in the world!" Uncle Abbot almost stopped:... Then within half a month, she was taken off Cangxue Peak by her master. The day she left the temple, there was a terrible rain. Senior Brother Tiankui''s cry could shake the three peaks, and it was so disliked by the abbot''s uncle... Retrieving these intermittent past events, Yu Linlang''s eyes gradually calmed down. When he looked at Huo Jinxiu, his expression was no longer turbulent and no longer fluctuated. "If the gods and Buddhas in the heavens are really spiritual, and an inhuman mother like you, she would not die well." "Miss Linlang!" Madam Zhao called out in fear, "How can you say such a ruthless thing? Madam is your biological mother!" "Please be careful if you are not easy to give birth and raising!" Huo suddenly widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that such vicious words actually came from his biological daughter. She trembled and pointed at Yu Linlang, "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy." It''s really crazy. Perhaps only a madman can speak ill of his biological mother like this. Yu Linlang just looked at her delicate and tender manner coldly, and then turned her head and walked out. Huo was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he could hardly hold on to the tea table at hand. "You, this evil beast, stop for me, stop! Did my wife let you go??" "Sister Linlang!" Yu Pianpian also shouted anxiously, "You can''t speak like this to your mother. It''s too rebellious! Do you know that our Great Qi governs the country with filial piety, and now the Shangdu practices the way of filial piety, but you..." "You woman is worthy of talking about filial piety with me?" Yu Linlang turned around and said something like a knife to the depths of her heart, "Who is your sister? My sister is always good and short. It''s so disgusting that he opened the door to the disgusting, it''s so disgusting!" "Your father and mother died twelve years ago! You have never seen you go to the grave to worship. Are you talking about filial piety with me? Don''t you think you are just a big joke?" "Do you think you are really a member of their Yu family with the name of Yu Pianpian? Your father and mother are lying in an unknown grave in Xia Village, Wuhu County. Until now, they have not eaten the fragrance you put on Xia Pianpian! Who are you a filial daughter? A scumbag who is not acquainted with his biological parents, are you worthy of telling me filial piety? Get out! Get off when its cool." Yu Pianpian heard the three words "Xia Pianpian" and felt like she was struck by lightning. Her whole body looked like a wooden man, and tears fell down her face. Madam Zhao held Huo Jinxiu, who was so angry that she was trembling all over, and looked at Yu Linlang with an angry look on her face, "Miss Linlang, you''re too much." "Miss Pianpian was only aged at that time. What did she know? It was because of the wrong way, and it was like this by accident. What does it have to do with her?" "As for Miss Linlang, it was because of your health, so I was sent to Xiaozhuang since I was a child. The wife is also considering you. The countryside is beautiful, so you can support it..." "Apologize to your sister." Huo stared at Yu Linlang furiously, "If you don''t apologize, get out of this house! Never think about coming back in the future!" "Mother!!" Yu Boyan, who rushed over after hearing the news, was so scared that his souls came out of his orifices and hurried forward to salute, "Don''t calm down, Sister Linlang..." "You don''t have to say good things to her!" Huo hugged Yu Pianpian, who was also crying, "This rebellious girl actually said Pianpian. Pianpian was a little bit harsh for her mother, and even the daughter of her mother''s biological child was just like this. She said this not only hurt my heart, but also greatly hurt your Pianpian sister''s heart." "Pianpian is so kind, how could she dare to mock her like this? Pianpian has always wanted to get along well with her, but look, what is her attitude?" "Linlang." Yu Boyan turned to look at Yu Linlang, wanting her to be softer and ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang raised her eyelids and stretched out her hand lightly, "Okay, come and go to the government office to complete the check-off procedures. I can leave now, without the need for the eldest lady to drive it away." Huo almost couldn''t breathe in anger, covering his chest with one hand and pointing at Yu Linlang with the other hand, and was in a state of grief and anger, "You, you, look at her, she..." Yu Linlang glanced at her sideways, "Looking at the expression of her wife, I feel so reluctant to part with me? Once the check-in procedures are completed, I will leave if you don''t need to drive people." "What are you going to get out of the house?? Nonsense! You are a girl from every family, where are you going to get out of your household registration?" Governor Yu hurried into the house and shouted. "Linlang, you can''t be so rude to your mother." Yu Governor said calmly, "Okay, Bo Yan, you can send your sister back to Yulan Garden first." "Yes, the child takes his leave." (This chapter ends) Chapter 74 Take it to beg for food Chapter 74: Used to send beggars Master "Madam, you are." Yu Shoudao sighed and helped her sit aside, "I''m so confused, I''m so confused!" "I have heard of all the affairs of Xiaozhuangzi''s mothers. This is because they are sorry to Linlang. It is normal for our daughter to have resentment in her heart." "I just said that over the years, even if you throw her into the small village, you should send someone to inquire about the situation. After all, it is your biological daughter, so I don''t know how to end this matter." "Is my fault?" Huo Jinxiu suddenly became angry, "I would like this? It was caused by those dog slaves who deceived their superiors and concealed their subordinates, and I don''t want her to suffer in the village." "Yes, yes, you and I understand. How can parents hope that their children will not live well? But their daughter has been wandering away since childhood, and she doesn''t understand your hard work. These things must be said slowly and comforted slowly. You can''t always use your grace to stimulate her." "Pianpian is your daughter, and so is Linlang. She must have suffered a lot over the years. Compared with Pianpian''s wealth and wealth, she naturally feels dissatisfied. This is a normal human nature." Huo Jinxiu was furious, "Then why did she compare everything with Pianpian? Can she compare her with Pianpian? Pianpian is filial, respectful, knowledgeable and well-educated, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What about her? She is arrogant and rebellious, disobedient everywhere, narrow-minded and narrow-minded, so she can''t tolerate Pianpian who is better than her everywhere." Huo Jinxiu bit her back teeth and cursed, "She can''t compare with us. The more she compares, the more she feels ashamed. Why bother? Why bother to find trouble and unhappiness? Living your own life is not better than anything else." "She actually knew about the Xia family in Wuhu County. It was obvious that she was determined and always wanted to find an opportunity to defeat Pianpian. She thought that if she said this, we would hate Pianpian? She was simply ulterior motives and her heart would be punished." Huo Jinxiu pulled the governor Yu and cried, "Master, I can even think of what happened on the day I gave birth to her when I was born at midnight. A thunder broke out in the wind and rain, and the roof of the temple collapsed." "She was struggling and refused to come out. I was almost tortured to death at that time." The governor Yu also nodded frequently with fear, "It''s all because of his husband''s fault that he was not by your side at that time. It''s because of his husband''s fault that he has been worried and scared to this day." "How can you blame the master? It''s all because of that girl''s bad luck. She was born in July and the middle of the year. She immediately let the sun go the day after birth. How do you tell me to think of the master? Even the Taoist passing by said that this is a fate of a disaster star entering the mansion, which is a sign of great danger." "Sure enough, the master''s career was even worse that year and he was almost demoted to a remote county." "See if her life defeats you and me. Before she returned to the mansion, the governor did a good job. When she came back, it was a murder and an epidemic, and a major incident occurred in the Liang Palace. One after another, it never ended! Master, she was the evil star who entered the house to defeat her father and mother. There was no good thing to keep her by your side." The governor Yu thought for a while, then patted his wife''s hand and comforted her softly, "It''s not all good. Madam, do you know that the prince and Lord Lu specially invited me to go to the mansion to talk about her." As he said that, he informed Huo of what Yu Linlang had done for the hungry people in the past half month. Huo was surprised and puzzled, "Would you make a mistake? You said she? She had prepared the prescription and was still serving porridge outside the city for half a month, so she could control the epidemic?" The governor of Yu shook his head, "There will be no mistake. This matter is very good for promoting the reputation of my Yu family." Yu Shoudao lowered his voice and said, "If the prince reports this matter to the court, he will definitely remember my contribution. She is now the daughter of my Yu family, and what she says and does must be related to my Yu family." "If the epidemic is really controlled by my Yu family, it will be a great achievement, Madam. The court will definitely reward you!" "But where did she get the channels to contact the grain merchants and drug dealers on Jiangnan Road? How could she purchase goods in such a large batch? Didn''t the master tell me before that there is not much grain stored on the market?" "Where did she get the money? Can she get voluntary porridge and medicine for fifteen days free of charge?" Governor Yu had a calm face and was puzzled. "This is probably related to the ten years since she disappeared." "Now the prince and Lord Lu both praised her. The lady asked her to get out of the Yu family. You said... what do you think of us if the prince, Lord Lu?" Governor Yu lowered his voice to remind his wife, "Madam, you must be careful in the future." Huo only felt that his heart was so blocked. "Madam, I think that since I owe her a lot, I will return all the money I greedy for those dog slaves. What do you think? In this way, she will spend it on purchasing rice, grain and medicinal materials. In the future, the epidemic will end, which is a contribution to my Yu family." Huo Jinxiu nodded slightly with a calm face, and early the next morning, he sent 1,400 taels of silver notes to Malan Garden. However, unexpectedly, the old lady who gave the money was kicked and beaten by Miss Yu''s two maids and threw them out of Yuan Zi and scolded him. "What''s this? I''m a beggar? My girl is missing you three melons, two dates and one thousand dollars? Take it back! Buy yourself a coffin shop, and lie down and don''t show your eyes." "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people!" "I wish I could send flowers with more than one thousand taels of silver notes, but I wanted to beat gongs and drums. What does it mean? I feel that my little girl and small family have never seen one thousand taels of silver notes?" "Your dog eyes are blind. You don''t even want to shine shoes on my girl!" "All things are there. What''s wrong? Your fake daughter is 100 taels a month, but it''s only worth ten taels when I say it? I laughed at others'' teeth." "If you can''t afford the monthly payment, don''t pay it! It makes the daughter of the legitimate daughter like a little girl raised! Miss Zhihuan raised by the little girl costs fifty taels a month, right? Her Huo Jinxiu''s belly is not as good as that of the little girl!" Several mothers and girls who gave money were kicked out of the door, their noses and faces were swollen and half dead, and they were sagging on the ground and panting. After cursing with Qiqian on his hips, he raised his eyes and saw the butler in front of Yuedong Gate with a young man, leaning against the side without daring to say anything. "Who?" Qiqian showed his charm with his eyebrows raised. "Yes, it was Changqing, the guard sent by the prince of the Hou Mansion, who said he came here to send silver to Miss Linlang." Qiqian walked over with a smile and raised his slender jade hand. Changqing almost didn''t dare to look at her with his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and handed the box over, saying seriously, "I, our prince, have no intention of looking down on Miss Linlang. This is the three thousand taels sent by the court, and all of them are here. The prince said that he would also write to the court to ask the Ministry of Revenue to allocate funds. This epidemic is thanks to Miss Linlang''s trouble. Ten, I am very grateful." Qiqian chuckled, "Little brother, how could my girl misinterpret the prince''s intentions?" Friends, happy new year, good health, work and study are all smooth, please come here to vote hahaha~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 75 The princes shit Chapter 75 The princes luck Changqing straightened his spine and did not dare to move, so he let Qiqian walk around him slowly. He just watched how the two maids kicked and threw the old nannies out of the door. If more than one thousand taels are to destroy Miss Yu''s face, Changqing doesn''t want Miss Yu to think that the three thousand taels given by the prince are also looking down on her. I dont know how to explain to the prince when the misunderstanding is big, and Changqing feels a little scared. "Don''t worry, my girl is the most reasonable." Qiqian reached out and patted the boy''s vigorous shoulder, narrowed his cunning eyes, and smiled, "Come in with me." Changqing''s whole body was stiff, and he almost walked into the garden with his hands and heels. Since the eldest lady Yu Qiuping got married, the entire Yulan Garden has been owned by Yu Linlang. Several maids finally didn''t have to squeeze out the houses and shops with the maids at home. Although four people sleep in one west wing, it is a bit crowded, but it is much better than being in Datongpu. Changqing believed that he had been with the prince for a long time. There were also many maids from the wealthy families in the capital who had good temperament and knowledge. But few people are as casual and unrestrained as the maids around Miss Yu, with a hint of lofty ambition, which is not like a servant. A great family without a thousand years of heritage cannot cultivate such a powerful maid. Changqing followed Qiqian to enter the school, and did not dare to make a rash salute respectfully, "I have seen Miss Yu. My subordinates came here on the order of the prince, and came to give the girl three thousand taels of silver notes. Our prince said that we should not ask the girl to contribute both efforts and money alone." "These silvers are used to allocate funds for disaster relief by the court. Since there is a supply of goods from Jiangnan Road, it really helped our prince. I also asked the girl to accept the disaster relief silver. In the future, my prince will also write a letter to the Beijing center and ask the Ministry of Revenue to continue allocating funds. I hope the girl will not dislike the meager amount of silver." Qiqian handed the money box to Yu Linlang, who opened and glanced, and closed the box with a faint expression. "The prince is intent." "No, it''s the girl who is intent." Changqing replied respectfully and said honestly, "The prince said that it''s a blessing for the girl to transfer food and medicinal supplies from Jiangnan Road. The girl was able to control this wave of epidemics. This incident must be of great significance." Yu Linlang waved his hand to interrupt him and handed the money box to Liufen who was standing beside him. "Let''s go back and sort out the account book for disaster relief during this period and present it to the prince for his review." "Girl, don''t..." Changqing couldn''t help but feel anxious, "My prince doesn''t believe in the girl." Yu Linlang still waved his hand and said lightly, "Since I have collected the disaster relief funds from the court, I naturally have to make the accounts clear and the in and out well. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for your master. If I do it, I will naturally leave others with nothing to say!" Eternal green is so touched that it is beyond words. After returning home, he told his master the whole story, and finally said with a touching look on his face, "Criminal, Miss Yu is really the most open-minded woman I have seen in my life. Oh, what a strange woman." A smile flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, and he nodded slowly, "Yes." He is such a beautiful and kind girl, and he is the only one in the world. On the other side of Yulan Garden, several maids happily carried the table and stools out and placed them in the corridor, "The sun is out, and I can finally take a good rest today." "Sister Huang has prepared 16 kinds of snacks for you, and you have all kinds of pine nuts. In the afternoon, you can just read the book and eat and drink and don''t go out to work." Yu Linlang felt that what they said made sense and nodded decisively. From the time I was busy before the New Year to the first day of the Lunar New Year, isnt she still having a break on the second day of the Lunar New Year? Qiqian sat under the corridor with Yu Linlang, handed a small can of sour plums to the little girl. After eating one, she was twisted into a ball of eyebrows, eyes and nose, and covered her mouth and laughed. Liufen took out a bunch of accounts and went to the stone table in the courtyard to check it out. Yu Linlang asked Qiqian to take a few fruit plates and let them eat them while counting. The account book has to be handed over to Prince Mu, so the six-point calculation is very carefully. Jiujin and Baliang also brought the number book outlined in half a month to let her attach it to the back. "Miss asked Liufen to do so meticulously, is she worried that someone would use this disaster relief bank to talk about it in the future?" "The prince bought grain at a high price and bought a lot of medicinal materials. How could there be three thousand taels?" Yu Linlang shook his head without commenting, "The 2 thousand taels of this are probably all subsidized by him." "Do your accounts well and prevent people from talking. You can''t let good people be subsidized and criticized. If something goes wrong, we have a good foundation and can use it to argue with others." Qiqian nodded repeatedly, unable to help but complain, "The prince dragged his sick body and did everything himself. If he did so much, it would be too frustrating." "What''s the matter in the court?" Yu Linlang said lightly with his eyes down. If the dog emperor really treats him well, he will not let this sick little beauty run far away from the capital in the middle of winter and seek death... Fortunately, Mr. Mu is lucky to meet her Yu Linlang! Its so lucky that she just likes her, so let Miss Yu lead him to turn the tables on the wind~ During the Spring Festival, the governor Yu made an appointment with several colleagues to go to Fanlou for a drink early in the morning. When Sunset returned home, he was shocked to hear that his wife was irritated by Yu Linlang again. Before the Yu Governor''s clothes could be changed, he rushed to Yuchunyuan to see his wife. He really doesn''t understand why such a good thing as giving money can make his wife angry? After seeing Huo, he asked the reason clearly, even Yu Shoudao was a little autistic. Yu Pianpian sat at the head of the bed and shed tears silently, saying timidly, "It''s all the child''s fault. Sister Linlang holds hatred for her daughter and takes her anger on her mother. She sends her subordinates to scold her mother so badly." Yu Pianpian bit her thin lips and stood up suddenly, "My daughter will leave the Yu family and go back to Xiajia Village. As long as her daughter leaves, Linlang will get what she wants. When her mood calms down, she will definitely be able to get along well with her mother." "Pianpian!" Huo screamed and raised his hand to hold her arm, and he almost fainted from anger. The governor Yu jumped straight, looking at the sick wife and then the sensible eldest daughter, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Pianpian, don''t say such a foolish thing. You are raised by Ah Niang. Although you have no blood relationship, you are as close as a mother and daughter. How can you erase this past? You said this to tear your mother''s heart, how can your mother be in love?" "You live in the Yu family with peace of mind. As long as your father and mother are together for a day, no one can drive you out of the Yu family." "Father." Yu Pianpian glanced at the governor Yu with tears in his eyes, and threw himself into Huo''s arms crying. Huo also cried with her. The mother and daughter seemed to have endless bitterness and grievances. They cried for a long time before gradually stopping. Governor Yu comforted her and told her to retreat first. (This chapter ends) Chapter 76 Replenish blood Chapter 76: Replenishing blood... After Yu Pianpian left, the governor Yu then held his wife''s hand and sighed, "Madam, you have been wronged." "Master, it''s nothing wrong for me to suffer a little, mainly... I can''t see Pianpian being so wronged." "You said that the wild girl has been back for more than a month, and Pianpian has cried for so many times?" Huo clasped his hand and said, "She can''t treat me like this. Pianpian is a piece of flesh in my heart. Why should she treat Pianpian like this?" "I think the New Year is coming soon, and the old lady is not in a hurry to hold a birthday party. It would be better to send Yu Linlang back to Xiaozhuang first and pick him up when the old lady wants to hold a banquet in the future." "Madam." Governor Yu was in a dilemma and held his wife''s hand and sighed, "Why are you confused again? I didn''t tell you about Yu Linlang before. At this critical moment, only she can control the epidemic outside the city. How could she leave at this time?" Huo Jinxiu covered her veil and cried, and the governor Yu hugged her in his arms with heartache, "My good lady, I promise you that as long as you have something to do here, I will definitely find a way to send her away. If the wife is not happy, she will be sent far away by then and we will never meet again." "But before that, I can only ask my wife to tolerate it." Huo Jinxiu''s tears kept rolling down, choking, "When will you endure it?" "It shouldn''t be too long. As long as the epidemic is completely resolved, she can be sent away." Yu Governor patted her hands and tried his best to comfort her. "Besides, she will have to go to school after the New Year? Then she will not be at home for ten days and half a month, and the wife will be out of sight." Huo suddenly turned his head, "I still want to send her to school? I will send her back to my hometown when I go back. Is it necessary to enter again?" "I have said everything for my husband. I asked her to go to Shuyun Academy with Pianpian during the New Year. If you can''t say it at this time, wouldn''t you behave in the face of your husband?" Huo grabbed the handkerchief in anger, "It was my family who suggested going to Shuyun College." She gritted her back teeth and looked at the governor Yu, "Look how good I am to her. Pianpian has everything she wants to fight for her. Look at her again? She is petty and confused, and is not as good as me. I am worried that they will go to Shuyun together. Then in the academy, the girl will take the opportunity to bully Pianpian again." "How can it be?" Yu Governor comforted her, "Pianpian has been in Shuyun for many years. In terms of connections and popularity, how can Yu Linlang compare with him?" "Yes." Huo thought of the many friends in Yupianpian Academy, and immediately felt relieved, "I hope the wild girl should not lose face to us." The governor Yu frowned when he heard this, and now he regretted whether the decision was a little sloppy. After all, Yu Linlang grew up in a farm, and after entering the upper-class environment of academy, she didnt know whether to follow or not. He sighed frownly, helped Huo stand up and whispered, "That monthly money?" "What? Is it still unappreciated by 1,400 taels?" Huo''s eyebrows were raised, "Don''t be too greedy in life. Could it be that she still wants me to make up for the 100 taels of the 12-year period for her at one time?" "Madam." Governor Yu sighed, "But this is the monthly routine we give Pianpian." "Can she compete with Pianpian?" Huo gritted his back teeth and jumped out word by word, with anger on his face, "What is Pianpian''s identity? He has to compete with Pianpian in everything. Why doesn''t she learn to compete with Pianpian? Is it easy to compare with Pianpian when writing painting, calligraphy, poetry, books and etiquette??" "Okay, madam, because she can make some contributions to the Yu family, what''s the point of replenishing her?" Huo was so angry that his heart smoked, and he turned his head and glared at the governor Yu, "Master, you said it simply, more than 14,000 taels in twelve years? Where did you come from? Will I go and grab it?" "Then give her all the shop rent collected at the end of the year, and let''s make up for it. It''s almost enough." Huo opened his mouth in surprise, "Then...will the mansion be in the next year? Can the mansion be supported by the meager salary alone in this mansion?" "Oh, madam, why don''t you understand? If you give her these money, you can use it for the hungry people. It is also the only contribution of my Yu family. As long as the court rewards you, your husband''s official position will be stable. Maybe you will be able to get the merits and be equal to the case of the Liang Palace!" Huo clamped his handkerchief tightly, "As the daughter of the Yu family, she should do something for her family, she still needs so much money." Huo was extremely unwilling to accept it, but for the sake of his master''s career, he finally gritted his teeth and agreed, and pieced together 14,400 taels of food, which made the blood in his heart drop like flesh. After Yu Pianpian learned about this, she was so angry that she smashed two vases in the room on the spot and lay on the bed and cried bitterly. An incident that caused a sensation in the whole city on the day of the Spring Festival. The Prince of Pingkang sold all the items in the Liang Palace and sold them into 20,000 taels of silver and donated them all to the hungry people. This kind of good deed once again pushed the city''s public opinion to the peak. Ye Wuchen was in the limelight for a moment. Once ordinary people talk about the Liang Palace, they will most likely discuss it with their grandfather, the old Liang Palace. Literature wrote poems to praise him for his handsome and kind heart as a Buddha. It is really heartbreaking to be so sad that his reputation is affected by the Liang Palace at such a young age. When the disaster relief money was handed over to Yu Linlang, the governor was confused... "The prince said that if you ask Miss Yu to work harder and distribute the disaster money reasonably. Of course, Miss Yu will not be allowed to work for free. 20,000 taels of disaster relief will be paid, and the prince will pay another 3,000 taels as a reward for Miss Yu." Miss Yu finished her speech with a blank expression on her face, and asked him to get out quickly without losing her expression. Seeing that Miss Yu was going to tear the silver notes, Governor Yu was so scared that he rushed forward and shouted, "Daughter." Yu Linlang slapped the silver notes on the table and said to herself, "Why do I hate this person so much?" He thought he was self-righteous and arrogant... In short, Miss Yu felt that Prince Pingkang was going to be in trouble! Three days after the Lantern Festival, Yu Linlang was going to leave home with Yu Pianpian to attend Shuyun Women''s Academy. The two of them were sitting in the same carriage. Yu Linlang was carrying a square book cage and boarded the carriage as soon as possible. Yu Pianpian and Huo said a lot of whispers between mother and daughter outside the car. When they got in the car, Yu Pianpian still had a few wet tears in the corner of her eyes. "Sister Linlang, my mother also made some red date cakes for me. Do you want to try them?" Yu Pianpian took a delicate and small food box and asked Yu Linlang softly. Yu Linlang just pretended that the flies were buzzing, and she didn''t even give her half from the corner of her eyes. Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, "Why does Sister Linlang look at me? Actually, I have always wanted to get along well with you." "roll." (This chapter ends) Chapter 77 Enrollment Chapter 77 Admission Yu Linlang took out a plush ear protection from the cage and hung it directly on his head, leaving Yu Pianpiano''s noisy sound. Seeing this, Yu Pianpian took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, sobbing softly. "Go down and cry." A cold voice rose in the carriage. Yu Pianpian looked up in shock and met Yu Linlang''s emotionless eyes. "Your kind father and mother are not here. Who do you cry to show me? Who will you be thinking of? Me? It''s quarrel." "Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian''s hand holding the veil trembled slightly, and she was so angry that she even trembled with her voice. "I just feel quite sad to leave home. Do you even care about the sadness of others?" "I''m just a ten-year-old school student. If you don''t know, you will think you are going out to marry far away and never come back." Yu Linlang sneered with a cold face, "Can you not pretend to be like this? There are no others here, so why don''t you be yourself again?" Yu Pianpian was so angry that she trembled and shouted in a very pitiful voice, "I didn''t pretend. Sister Linlang, why are you always so indifferent to me? I know you hate me to take everything away, but I have worked very hard and tried every possible way to make up for you. Can you please give me some more time and learn more about me? I am not intentionally destroying the mother-daughter relationship between you and your mother." "I have been working very hard and hard to help repair your relationship with your mother. I hope we can be as close as sisters in the future and join hands to welcome our father and mother." Yu Pianpian said this and found that Yu Linlang was staring at her strange face, as if she was staring at the soul in the distance through her. "What are you watching me do like this?" Yu Pianpian asked timidly. "Do you know Princess Xinyue?" "What, what princess?" "I understand, I understand. You are not here to break up this family, you are here to join." Yu Linlang had a blank expression on his face, "But are your governor''s mansion really poor and lacking in money? Do you have to arrange you and me in the same car?" Yu Pianpian pursed her lips, "We Shuyun Women''s College have always focused on frugality. Since you and I are sisters, we naturally have to take the same car together. Otherwise, we will easily be criticized and we are not in harmony with our sisters. We have a reputation in our mansion..." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I am not your sister, Xinyue is your sister who has been separated for many years." "Sister Linlang, what are you talking about?" Yu Pianpian looked at Yu Linlang in confusion and took a deep breath. "The college has always advocated that we are thrifty in the family, so every girl cannot take her maids with her when she enters school." "The dormitory is a six-person courtyard. Well, there will be two maids who will help clean the yard. But if they want to carry water to clean up the room for themselves, they will have to pay additional money." "Sister Linlang, you will definitely be unaccustomed to it when you enter the college in the first few days, but don''t worry, I will help you." "Help me?" Yu Linlang was chanting these two words, and his expression was quite entertaining. "Yu Pianpian, I know why you brought me to this academy? It''s just to use my vulgarity to highlight your noble and elegantness. Do you know why I cooperate with your performance in this way?" Yu Pianpian was shocked, "I have never thought about Sister Linlang like this. Sister shouldn''t have guessed my kindness like this!" Yu Linlang sneered, "Be a good person, Yu Pianpian, don''t dig your heart all day long to deal with me. I''m not interested in the Yu family, so you can give it to you if you want it, really." Yu Pianpian secretly held the handkerchief in her hand and forced a little smile, "Sister Linlang, please don''t get me wrong. I really never thought of targeting you. I just don''t want your and my sisters to make things difficult for their father and mother, and make them sad." Yu Linlang pulled the plush ear protection upwards, took out a blindfold from her pocket, and refused to talk nonsense to Yu Pianpian again. With this gossip, Yu Linlang would rather sleep back. The carriage swayed forward, and walked straight out of the south of the city. It took about two hours to see a row of courtyards. The college is built on the Nanshan Mountains of Weizhou, and the overall look is quite grand. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the college. Yu Pianpian woke Yu Linlang up and whispered, "We have to walk in from here. The dormitory is built on the hillside, so we have to drag the book cage and luggage up ourselves." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I said hello to the same senior sister, please help her call some maids and carry my luggage up. Sister Linlang, you can do it if you have any needs..." Yu Linlang didn''t bother to pay attention to her pussy, so she stepped on the stirrups and asked the coachman to pull out his two cages from the bottom cabinet. She only has two boxes and one with pen, ink, paper, ink, and inkstone, which is quite heavy. Another one was equipped with several sets of changing clothes, shoes and socks, and brought some dry food. Unlike Miss Yu Pianpian''s daughter, Huo wished he could bring her the entire vagina. Not only did he bring piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery supplies, he had three boxes of clothes and four sets of riding and shooting clothes, he seemed to be traveling all over Daqi... In fact, it only took two or three hours to read a book from inside the city to outside the city. The pretentious one is dysfunctional, Yu Linlang doesnt want to see it at all. Yu Pianpian turned his head and saw Yu Linlang lifting two cages and taking the lead. He couldn''t help but sneer and suppress a trace of contempt in his eyes. With Yu Linlang''s cold and arrogant personality, he probably won''t be able to survive for three days at Shuyun Women''s College. "Oh, Miss''s new clothes are all covered with fishy smell." Two pretty little maids drove off the car, raised their hands and held a woman with graceful figure and bright colors out of the car. "What''s wrong with Miss Chen?" Yu Pianpian walked over with a smile on her face, and blessed her body and greeted the lady. Chen Xinlian glanced at her eyes, curled her lips and smiled, "Oh, it''s the second lady of Yufu. I met a farmer selling salted fish on the road. She didn''t have eyes and carried a load and hit our car window. She was so unlucky." "Yes, our lady''s clothes are the latest styles of Suji embroidery at the end of the year, but they are covered with the smell of salty fish. It''s really hateful." "We should have beaten that man to death just now, but our lady is kind, but she just beat the cheap farmer to vomit blood and drive away." Chen Xinlian held the new shiny bead hairpin on her head, glanced at her with a smile, and happened to see Yu Linlang carrying two boxes of cages, and she headed forward to the mountain road without looking back. "Who? You''re so unruly. Do you never say hello when you see the senior sister?" Chen Xinlian raised her eyes, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in her eyes. Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and pressed down a smile, "I''m so sorry Miss Chen, that''s the sister who was the one who was the one who was taken back from Xiaozhuangzi a year ago. My father and mother asked her to come with me to read and learn embroidery and painting, and have a long experience." "She doesn''t recognize Miss Chen. If there is any rudeness, I will apologize to you on behalf of her." "Hmph." Chen Xinlian sprayed a trace of breath from her nostrils, "I''m quite arrogant." "Sorry, my sister is so angry." (This chapter ends) Chapter 78 Roommate Chapter 78 Roommate Chen Xinlian snorted coldly, walked to the side and sat down in front of the chair. Both ladies were carried by porters to the hillside. When we arrived at the main entrance, we saw that Yu Linlang had already completed the admission procedures and was walking straight in with two cages. Chen Xinlian got off the chair and looked surprised, "She?" Yu Pianpian smiled softly, "Miss Chen laughed." "Haha, I really came back from the countryside, and I climbed the mountain quite quickly." Looking at that look, carrying two heavy boxes and cages, he can walk vigorously, and is worthy of being a woman from a farmhouse. "Forget it, I''ll go back to the dormitory to put things in, and I''ll go back to the city later." "Ms. Chen wants to go back?" Yu Pianpian was stunned. "Well. That nerd Xu Zhengnan told him not to come to me. He actually dared to find our rice shop and told my father a lot of things. He really angered me." Chen Xinlian held her hair and said lightly, "I asked him to meet at the restaurant in the south of the city at noon and told him clearly so that he would not bother me again. I am really fed up with this person, but a poor student, what do you think." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and smiled, "Ms. Chen is so beautiful, no wonder others think too much." "Pianpian, did you call these two maids? I''ll lend it to me first and help me carry the things over to clean up. I''m going to rush back to the city." "Ms. Chen said whether to borrow it or not. Please let them take the things first. I''m not in a hurry." "We are the best, beautiful and kind-hearted, not like your country sister who looks so pretty. Haha, I''ll deal with her for you. See if she dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of us in the future." Chen Xinlian said with a smile. Yu Pianpian smiled gently, "What are Miss Chen saying? My sister has a lot of things to do when she first arrives. I will ask you to take care of her in the future." "I heard that this time we are separated from the second girl of the Li family in the same dormitory. Pianpian is quite familiar with her." "Fortunately, Miss Li Er is very gentle and easy to get along with." "Then I''ll go there first, let''s have a meal together to chat in the evening." "Okay." Yu Pianpian smiled gently and gave a gift to watch Chen Xinlian leave. Yu Linlang looked down at the bamboo stick in her hand, and found the door of her dormitory No. 6, Hanxiangyuan, with her sign number. The little girl walked forward with two cages easily. The door of the No. 3 dormitory on one side suddenly opened, and a woman with a long face and green dress walked out, looking up and down with her eyes slanted. "Who are you? Why have you never seen me before?" "Who are you? I have never seen you." Yu Linlang glanced indifferently, opened the key of dormitory No. 6, pushed the door open and went in. The woman in the green skirt was almost angry and laughed, "Are you a new student? You don''t know who I am? I am He Biyue, the legitimate daughter of the Changshi Mansion..." Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the door "clang" closed in front of her. He Biyue was so ugly that she was so ugly that she looked so ugly. "Bang bang bang!" He Biyue rushed over and knocked on the door of dormitory No. 6 in anger, "Who are you? Come out for me! Tell me clearly. What is your attitude? Do you know if you want to salute when you see your senior sister?" "You smell so smelly, stay away from me." Yu Linlang''s slightly irritable voice came from the house, accompanied by two sneezes. Smelly? He Biyue was almost fainted by the anger, so she quickly raised her sleeves and sniffed them again and again. The fragrance she used on her clothes was produced by the best Babao Pavilion in Weizhou City. Although it is not as elegant and unique as the fragrant powder produced in Yuyanfang, it is also an excellent use. He Biyue was so angry that she stomped her feet in the yard. When she looked up, she saw her roommate Wu Hongzheng, who led three or five of her friends into the yard with a smile. "What''s wrong with Sister He?" Wu Hongzheng was so angry that her face turned red, and she couldn''t help but step forward in surprise. "A freak came to Room No. 6! You guys go and meet her yourself." He Biyue stomped her feet and rushed to the door and returned to the house in anger. Wu Hongzheng and others couldn''t help but look at each other. "Move all the things into Room No. 4 for me. Don''t put them randomly. The rules are for me to clean up the bed and take thirty cents to share them yourself." Chen Xinlian''s domineering voice came from outside the courtyard. "Ms. Chen is here." Wu Hongzheng greeted her with a few girls with a smile, with a flattering look on her face, "Ms. Chen, I heard that the rice price will rise again in the late month." "Yes, yes, our family is buying rice and grain everywhere recently. I''m afraid that if this continues, it will be difficult to buy rice and flour." "Ms. Chen, can we open the back door for us because we are all classmates?" "Yes, yes, we all want to buy more rice and grain from the Chen family rice shop. I wonder if it can be compatible?" "What''s the problem?" Chen Xinlian raised her lips and smiled smugly, "When I go home and report to my father, it''s no problem how much rice and food you want." "Ah, Miss Chen, you are so nice." "Yes, Miss Chen is knowledgeable and beautiful. It would be great if all the noble girls in the world could be as kind as Miss Chen." Chen Xinlian was so happy that she was praised by the girls. After cleaning up the house and going down the mountain, she was still very happy. Yu Pianpian waited for most half a quarter of an hour before the maids came to bring things for her. After returning to the dormitory to clean up, it was almost noon. Yu Pianpian went out, stood at the door of the No. 6 bedroom, and knocked on the door gently, "Sister Linlang, do you want to go to the dining hall together?" "Sister Linlang?" She knocked on the door a few more times, but didn''t wait for a response. He Biyue, who was next door''s No. 3, opened the door with a "slap" again, staring at Yu Pianpian with her eyebrows and eyes, "Is the freak in Room No. 6 your sister?" "Sorry, it''s my sister Yu Linlang, but what bad things she said made Miss He angry?" "Haha, she is really amazing." He Biyue showed a hint of mocking. At noon on the day, many small vendors on Xinshui Street in the south of the city were packing up their things to prepare for a meal. The streets were crowded and crowded. Several children were running along the corners of the walls. The adults yelled a few times and gave up obediently. A carriage wrapped in black cloth appeared from the corner of the street, which was not eye-catching at the beginning. The trailer was a horse that was completely black, coming from the other end of the long street, with the horse''s hooves knocking on the bluestone floor tiles, and the kicks were clattering. Gradually, someone noticed the horse and carriage and looked at it frequently. The driver didn''t see the carriage driver driving. He kicked himself and stopped in front of a lively restaurant. He thrust across the restaurant door, slugging his head against the moss in the cracks in the floor tiles. Two mates in the building ran out of the door when they heard the sound, and showed a big smile on their faces and sang loudly, "Come on the guest!" "We''ll invite you inside. There are seats in the second floor and private rooms~" The waiter went forward and lifted the curtain with enthusiasm, and his smile froze on his face. Looking at the scene in the car, the people who came forward to watch were all scattered. A hawker on the side howled like a pig, "Ao~ I''m killing someone!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 79 Netherworld carriage Chapter 79 Netherworld Carriage A street in Xinshui in the south of the city was quickly blocked by Chen Buyu, and the streets were temporarily taken over and guarded by the officers. Wei Ling appeared at the scene with a serious face and walked around the carriage with a rattan box. "How did this car appear?" "Big, sir, it''s a black horse, and it stopped at the door of our restaurant." Both gangs were almost frightened and stuttered. Wei Ling looked around, "Where is the horse?" "Where is the horse? Where is the horse? Where is the horse?" The guy looked at each other with a stutter, his mind a little confused. "The horse just ran to the other end of the street!" The small vendor across the restaurant pointed to the corner of the street and shouted, "It ran very fast by itself." "It''s a demon, it must be the demon''s actions! Otherwise, why didn''t there be a coachman? The horse came here with his body?" Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. Chen Buyu waved his hand, and immediately a servant followed the route and followed it all the way. Wei Ling gently lifted the curtain. Inside the car, the female corpse sat upright in a wooden barrel, with her head drooping and her hair dripping, and her red blood fell into everyone''s eyes. The timid man immediately turned pale in fear and rushed to the corner and vomited. Wei Ling put two cloth bags on her shoes, covered her face and lit Atractylodes, jumped into the car, looking at the condition inside the car with a calm face. "After an examination, the deceased was a woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old." "The deceased''s neck is all soaked in blood. The wooden barrel is a common wooden barrel for household use." Wei Ling squatted in front of the wooden barrel, raised her hands gently with her hands guards, and slightly lifted the woman''s face. A lifeless woman''s face appeared in Wei Ling''s eyes, and a rag was tightly stuffed into her mouth. "The deceased had a bowl on his forehead, and it was visually measured as five inches, so it needs to be tested carefully." "The forehead injury of the deceased was not a fatal injury." Wei Ling gently pulled the hair of the female deceased, checked it one by one, and said in a deep voice, "The deceased should have been dragged before his death, and there were cracks on his scalp." Wei Ling took a pair of wooden tweezers from Chen Buyu''s hand, gently dragged the rag from the woman''s mouth, and took it out. "The deceased had a large number of bleeding marks in his mouth and nose, his nose bone was broken, and his upper and lower teeth were broken, with three teeth each. It was speculated that he was fisted before his death and hit his face hard many times." "There is nothing around the car, and there is no trace of the murder weapon." Wei Ling signaled the servants to come forward and move the female corpse in the wooden barrel to outside the carriage for inspection. The officers'' faces turned green, and they all gritted their teeth and held their breath, put on their hands to drag the female corpse out of the bucket. The governor Yu hurried over and saw the female corpse flat on a thin cloth, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The deceased was cut twenty-eight times, and the injured area was visually measured by three inches, and it needs to be tested one by one." "What is the cause of death?" Chen Buyu asked. "The cause of death is bloodletting throughout the body, and death from excessive blood loss." "Maybe the identity of the deceased be confirmed?" Yu asked as if he was struck by lightning. "Searching this from the deceased should help confirm the identity." The servant handed a wooden sign carved with the words "incense" to the Yu Governor for a look. The Yu Governor turned the sign over and saw the word "four" engraved on it. "What brand is this?" Wei Ling speculated, "Looking at the wooden sign with a key hanging on it, would it be a guest room in which inn or restaurant?" Yu Shoudao waved his hand calmly, "Go to the nearby restaurant and inn to ask, have you ever seen such a key?" The night sky is vast and dark mist is shrouded in darkness. The peaks of the Nanshan Mountain are hidden in the darkness. A faint shadow floated from the shallow and narrow plank road. As a clear whistle sounded, a snow light rushed into the dark night, and rushed straight into the girl''s arms. Yu Linlang stretched out a pair of slim hands, holding the heavy ball that was jumping over, subconsciously weighing the weight, and said expressionlessly, "Pig, you are fat again." The snow-white dumpling tumbling in her hands, stretching out four small claws to protest. Yu Linlang floated up in her arms, holding the snow dumplings and headed straight to the top of the Qianfeng Fault. No one knows that there is an abandoned palace hidden on the Thousand Peak Fault on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, built on the peak, casting a shallow phantom on the mountain stack. The abandoned palace carries a hundred years of magnificence, and the mountains are scattered in the ups and downs, appearing like a layer of gauze, mottled shadows on the ground. Yu Linlang stood in front of the hall, her cold eyes staring at the plaque dyed with a few mountain mist. The two words Xuanyin are written in a shocking way, and the power is penetrated through the plaque. Xue Tuanzi moved in her hand and screamed twice. Yu Linlang had no expression and pressed his little head down, "You are a fox, not a bird, and not a mouse." Chrashe! Yu Linlang was **** by this rebellious little guy. He stretched out his finger and poked his head and shell hard, "I asked you to wait for me on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, but I made myself fat. You are not convinced that you are fat, but look at your big-faced plate, you are almost catching up with the sun in the sky!" Jijijijijijijiji! "You''re so shit!" Yu Linlang walked into the deserted and deserted palace. "This place is clear and clear, nourishing the tendons and veins, and it is an excellent place. The Xuanyin Sect meeting selected a location as one of the branch halls at that time, and it is also very eye-catching." Being in the world but staying away from the hustle and bustle, it is extremely beneficial to practice the Mysterious Heart Sutra. "I will come here to practice with you every night from now on." "Jiji." Xue Tuanzi showed a little surprise on her fox''s face. She wanted to roll around in Yu Linlang''s arms to express her joy, but the ruthless woman was thrown to her shoulders with her tail. "Ji!" The fox protested angrily. "Now we are all grown up, not as old as when we were seven or eight years old. You must be ashamed and know that there is a difference between men and women. Don''t rush into the girl''s arms every day! Do you understand impolitely?" Yu Linlang walked into the main hall and looked around. The little fox squatted on the girl''s shoulder and said "pa" very disdainfully. She was very pretty. Miss Yu ignored the little guy and took out a roll of tattered parchment from her arms, squatted onto the low table with her little face tense, and spread it open with great solemnity. The little fox wanted to jump down, but she grabbed her tail and threw it back on her shoulders again. "Stop messing around." Can this ragged parchment be destroyed by its claws? Just kidding, if you dont destroy it, you will almost become a roll of rags, and you can hardly see the figures depicted on it. "This is also too hasty. Is this branch big or small? Where can I find the treasure house they left behind?" The little fox rubbed her neck and sniffed her nose toward her neck. Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and saw a disgusting expression on the fox''s face. It also stuck out its tongue at her humanely, making Yu Linlang laugh. "I haven''t seen you for so long, I think you''re itchy!" How dare you even dislike her? It''s outrageous! Miss Yu turned her back and turned her back when she said that she had turned her back. She twisted several fingers and her energy was stimulated. The little fox flipped three somersaults in the air, jumped flexibly to the lamppost beside him, and stomped his little feet to Yu Linlang''s head. The next second, a true energy shot towards its nose. (This chapter ends) Chapter 80 Apricot blossom sky shadow Chapter 80 Apricot blossom sky shadow The fox was shocked and screamed twice, jumping down from mid-air, but his tail was swept by the true energy. It immediately fell to the ground with a "bang". The little fox rolled away on the spot, moaned with a sad face, limped and jumped in front of Yu Linlang. Seeing her pose for a while, she quickly stretched out her front paws and bowed to the girl as if she was looking like a look. Yu Linlang was both angry and funny. When he moved his fingertips, he lifted it into his hand from a distance, "Do you still dare to disobey me?" The little fox shook his head like a rattle. "Then do I smell bad?" The little fox wanted to nod, but when he met Yu Linlang''s urgent gaze, he quickly shook his head unruly. "I didn''t take a shower today. Your dog''s nose is really good. It''s even more doggy than a dog!" She slowly rolled up the ragged parchment paper and looked around the main hall. "Come to find you early tomorrow night, and I will practice with you for a while today." The little fox''s eyes lit up, he frequently lit his head, stretched out his claws and poked it forward. "You have been putting it out for a month. Haven''t you dug out any secret passages and holes?" The little fox shook his head quickly and raised his claws to show that he was diligent in practicing hard all day long and was not lazy. Yu Linlang sneered, "Do you think I believe you?" She walked out of the apse with the little fox in her arms, and led by her claws, she climbed up to the three-story loft step by step. In the darkness, a big hole was opened in the wall in front, and a little starlight outside moved past the eyes with the shallow mountain fog. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "You did it?" The little fox nodded like pounding garlic, and then pulled her on the shoulder, signaling her to walk over. One person and one fox sat in the big hole that opened, facing the mountains and mists outside. After a moment, Yu Linlang said indifferently, "Don''t you think the wind here is too strong??" The fox''s head is like pounding garlic. It jumped up and jumped in front of her, pointing at the sky and the earth, pointing at the mountain wind blowing, making a bitter expression. Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth. "You feel that the clear air of heaven and earth here is quite concentrated, and it is very good for cultivation. But the mountain wind is too strong, making you feel bitter, dull and irritable. But in order to promise me, you work hard to practice, and you swallowed all the bitterness and planned to fight against this mountain wind." The little fox''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly nodded his fox''s head. A series of stars-like worship lights emerged from the fox''s eyes, and he wanted to jump into Yu Linlang''s arms and rub it. Yu Linlang lifted it emotionally and threw it on her shoulders. "You will be the best of others after suffering. You are right. Just blowing the wind, you will get used to blowing. We used to soaking in the Poison Misty Pond for so long, and were still afraid of this mere mountain wind? Take the time to practice, and I will go back to the annoying academy when it dawns." The little fox put his fur face in front of her and looked at her carefully. He found that Yu Linlang was not joking, so he squatted down on her shoulder in depression, and continued to practice pitifully. One person and one fox were extremely serious that night, breathing out the clear air without speed and slowly diffusing it into the tendons and veins. Especially the little fox, it may not have been as serious as it has today for more than a month... Shanlan slowly retreated from her eyes, and a little golden sun rose slowly from the other end of the horizon. Yu Linlang stood up and played a long-lost apricot blossom sky shadow facing the morning sun. The sound of the flute is clear and melodious, like a faint raindrop falling into the air, taking away a trace of coldness and blowing away a wisp of smoke and dust. The morning breeze rose lightly, and the girl stood on the raised fault, allowing the mountain breeze to blow on her long skirt. Hair was rising and falling in the white mist. Countless birds flew towards this from the depths of the mountain, flapping their wings to form a colorful landscape. Amidst the layers of mist, a flock of birds surrounded by circles, flying in circles with the sound of the flute. In a strange scene, Yu Linlang patted the fox''s head and asked it to continue to practice hard. She floated down the peak and stepped on the thousand peaks and rushed towards Shuyun Women''s Academy at a very fast speed. Before she could tell, she flipped into Room No. 6 from the back window and happened to hear the sound of "dongdong" slapping the door outside the door. "Sister Linlang, have you not gotten up yet?" Yu Pianpian seemed to have knocked outside the door for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel anger in his voice. "You can''t get up on the first day of school, right? My father finally sent you to school. If you don''t say how to be successful, you have to take it a little seriously." Yu Linlang took a scarf and wiped her face, and walked to open the door. Yu Pianpian''s hand was still raised in the air. Seeing her appear at the door, she couldn''t help but be stunned, "Sister Linlang, I thought you had overslept." "On the first day of school today, the Masters will have some admonitions and need to listen carefully. I am worried that you will be late and call you early in the morning." "Thank you for your worries." Yu Linlang''s expression was light. "No trouble." Yu Pianpian didn''t expect that her attitude was OK today. She was stunned and smiled, "You are my sister, I remind you very much. Oh, by the way, why didn''t you go to the kitchen hall for meal last night? What did you eat later? Now there is not enough time to go to the kitchen hall for breakfast..." "Don''t bother, you go first, I''ll go there later." Yu Linlang closed the door casually and isolated Yu Pianpian from the outside. Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but feel anxious and knocked on the door again, "Sister Linlang, what are you still busy with? Now it''s time, otherwise there will be too late." He Biyue in Room No. 3 opened the door and shouted angrily, "Yu Pianpian, are you done? I heard you keep talking nonstop in the morning. If you don''t go, don''t go. Do you need to put your endless kindness on your mind?" "Sorry, Miss He, I''ve disturbed you." Yu Pianpian smiled ashamed. He Biyue rolled her eyes and said, "Let''s go, we..." A maid from a rough mess rushed into the yard in a panic, "Misses, have you all dressed up? Hurry up and go to the bookstore to meet. Something big happened. The governor and the adults from the Demon-Secretary Department took a bunch of yamen runners to the bookstore, saying that they would meet all the female students." Yu Pianpian was happy at first, then her heart was shocked, "What happened? How could my father be here?" The maid was much more respectful to her, "Yes, Miss Yu is the daughter of the governor''s house. But what you don''t know, how do we, a servant with a vulgar identity, know? In short, if you have packed up, please go to the bookstore as soon as possible." Yu Linlang changed into a clean dress and walked out the door. Yu Pianpian turned to look at her. Seeing that she had no expression, she would not move as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had broken, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips at a loss, "Sister Linlang, look at this." "Your father has died as soon as he appears recently. I see that he has bad luck when he walks, and you will know what''s going on." Yu Pianpian opened her mouth wide in shock, and after a while he came to his senses and followed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 81 Come to live Chapter 81 is here to live He Biyue caught up with Yu Pianpian and walked forward with her, muttering in a low voice, "Your sister is really interesting. I thought she was indifferent to me because she looked down on me. Now it seems that she even looked down on the governor of Lingzun?" Yu Pianpian was very embarrassed and turned her head to smile at her, "Miss He laughed. My sister was sent to Xiaozhuang for rest since she was a child due to her physical reasons. She had a little bit of a relationship with her family. Therefore, she also talked..." He Biyue showed a clear look, "In families like ours, only women who make mistakes will be sent to the village to raise. You sister must not be a good-looking lamp." Yu Pianpian showed a secret expression, as if there was something unspeakable, and it was not easy to argue right and wrong behind Yu Linlang. When Ms. He saw her expression, she seemed to understand better. A group of people walked along the stone-paved road to the bookstore and saw many teachers and students of the academy gathered in the park from afar. A lot of holly planted in the bookstore, adding a little green to the dark winter sky. It was still early at this time. Yu Shoudao and Chen Buyu stood in a solemn look under the bookstore, and were talking in a low voice with a long shirt and elegant and dignified girl Shanchang. Yu Pianpian stepped forward and came to Yu Linlang, and peeked at her with a tight handkerchief. "Sister Linlang, that is the director of Yang Shan of the college, and one of the few female mountain leaders in our Daqi. She is currently serving as the president of Shuyun Women''s College, and her erudition is admirable." Yu Linlang ignored it, and his cold eyes fell behind Yu Shoudao, raising his eyebrows calmly. Prince Pingkang actually followed him, and was sitting in a wheelchair at this time. The lower servant pushed their prince respectfully, stood behind the wheelchair with his eyebrows down and his eyes glad to his eyes. The two guards stood on both sides like King Kong, their eyes as if they were lightning, looking at her. Yu Linlang: Ye Wuchen met her eyes from afar and smiled slowly. The expression on the little girl''s face became more and more stereotyped and interesting. She felt that if there was a crack in the ground here, she could immediately get in and escape for 80,000 miles. "This is indeed the key sent by our college dormitory." Yang Shan''s long voice temporarily interrupted his thoughts. Ye Wuchen turned his head and looked at him, and saw that the governor Yu was pacing back and forth with a little impatient attitude. Chief Yang Shan handed the wooden sign to a servant in green cloth beside him, "This is Mrs. Hong, the chief manager in charge of the back bedroom affairs of our college." Madam Hong respectfully took the wooden sign, opened it and took a closer look, and said in a affirmative tone, "It is Room 4, Hanxiangyuan, there will be no mistakes." Chen Buyu hurriedly asked, "Can you know who lives in Room No. 4 of Hanxiangyuan?" "After my words, there are more than 200 students coming and going in the academy. Who needs to check the dormitory book to find out." The governor Yu urged repeatedly, "Then come here quickly." "Mr. Yu, I wonder where did you take the key?" Yang Shanchang''s face became more and more calm, "What''s wrong with our college students?" Lord Yu looked at Yang Shan with a complicated expression, "It''s really not a small matter. Let''s take the book first and then talk about it after looking at the name of the person." Yang Shanchang''s surface is as motionless as a mountain, but his heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at Miss Hong, "Let me get it." Mrs. Hong dared not be negligent and hurriedly asked his men to pick up the booklet. During this period, Wei Ling followed Ye Wuchen''s wheelchair and headed towards Yu Linlang one after another. Miss Yu''s position is extremely low-key. She stands at the edge and far, wishing she can hide herself in the back of a piece of holly. Even so, there are still people looking for her, which makes Miss Yu very troubled. Yu Pianpian stood beside her, pretending to be nothing, glanced at Yu Linlang, and said softly, "Is Prince Pingkang here to find Sister Linlang?" Prince Pingkang? He Biyue was shocked and hurriedly saluted Ye Wuchen and Wei Ling. Yu Linlang also bowed. However, in Yu Pianpian He Biyue''s view, Yu Linlang''s gift seemed to be insincere and was also a little reckless. But the two of them were not concerned at all. Prince Pingkang even looked at her with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yu went to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study. I remembered our three-day appointment. In helplessness, Chen could only follow the governor and ask Miss Yu for medical treatment." Yu Linlang really wants to kick him over the wheelchair... I looked at him silently, not knowing what to say for a long time. He Biyue and Yu Pianpian looked at her with a shocked and suspicious look, as if she wanted to be sure what kind of skills Yu Linlang is worthy of the prince of the Dangshan Mountain to find her in person to seek medical treatment. Wei Ling could not see any trouble between everyone. She was now full of post-mortem examinations, and she stepped forward and turned to her hands. "Miss Yu, we found a female corpse on Xinshui Street in the south of the city yesterday afternoon." Wei Ling talked about the corpse, and she was talking nonsense. She ignored the eyes of the two ladies next to her and took several steps back. Yu Pianpian wanted to spit out something like a wooden barrel of blood corpse, or a blood leached all over her body. Miss He was even more uneasy, and covered her mouth with a veil and hurriedly spitting her aside. "There are many doubts in this case. I hope Miss Yu will help you test it again and give us some inspiration." When Wei Ling said this, she looked at Yu Linlang embarrassedly. Suddenly, I heard Chen Buyu speak, "Several students from Hanxiangyuan are asked to come forward to talk." Yu Pianpian held He Biyue, who was vomiting so hard, turned his head to look at Yu Linlang, "Sister Linlang, call us over." Yu Linlang''s little expression... It cannot be described in any words! Ye Wuchen held back his laughter and whispered, "Miss Linlang, go back and wait until I''ll find you to treat it in my spare time." Yu Linlang walked forward slowly, dragging a distance from Yu Pianpian He Biyue. Governor Yu looked at the two daughters who were walking in front and behind in a speechless manner, and exclaimed in surprise, "All of you live in Hanxiangyuan?" Yu Pianpian blessed her body and said in a soft voice, "Yes, my father, after Sister Linlang entered school yesterday, she was assigned to the same dormitory with me." The governor Yu held a book in his hand, looked down at the list listed above, and his eyes turned to He Biyue, "You... seem to be the daughter of He Changshi''s family?" He Biyue''s face was happy, and she quickly wiped her mouth with a silk thread and saluted, "Report to the governor, my father is He Changshi." Governor Yu nodded and turned the book over another page, "Where are the other two?" Yang Shanchang turned to see Mrs. Hong, the dormitory manager. Madam Hong''s eyes were also shuttled back and forth in the crowd, "Ms. Wu is here." Wu Hongzheng hurried over and saluted all the adults. Yu Linlang also followed him with a sluggish look at the Miss Wu with a strange hairstyle. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, Miss Wu appeared in front of everyone like a large plate of mosquito coils inlaid with pearl flowers. (This chapter ends) Chapter 82 Has nothing to do with me Chapter 82 has nothing to do with me This mosquito coil made her face look flat and flat, quite distinctive Its really not that Yu Linlang wants to complain, the mosquito coil is so ugly that it makes people unbearable to look at it. On the other hand, Miss Wu walked along the way with a smile on her face, as if she felt that this hairstyle was very suitable for her. Yu Linlang coughed a few times and silently moved her gaze to one side. "The little girl Wu Hongzheng has met the governor and all the lords." "You are the daughter of the shopkeeper of Babao Pavilion." Chen Buyu looked at Wu Hongzheng again in accordance with the book. Wu Hongzheng smiled and nodded, "It''s the little girl." The governor Yu also looked at Wu Hongzheng and lit the words on the book, "Do you live in Room No. 5?" "Does He Changshi''s daughter live in Room No. 3?" The two nodded quickly again. The governor Yu looked at his two daughters and felt a headache. Unexpectedly, the case involved his two daughters. The governor Yu was upset and calm on his face, "Where are you?" "Father, I live in Room 2, Hanxiangyuan, and my sister now lives in No. 6." Yu Pianpian replied softly. Who is living in Room No. 1 now? "It''s Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the provincial capital, and she''s here." Miss Hong pointed to the young woman who came along the thin white stone path not far away. Miss Li Er combed the most popular flying cloud bun nowadays, her lips were like honey and bright red as blood, and her peach heart flower decoration was placed on her forehead, and she was wearing a red-inlaid golden silk water skirt to drag to the ground. While walking, the skirt flew, and the big red peony pattern on the hem swayed up and down with the cold wind. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the audience. Many female students whispered to each other. "Miss Li Er is so beautiful." "The dress on the second lady is produced by Su Ji embroidery. Isn''t it the latest style this winter?" "Yes, yes, look at the color and exquisite handicrafts, it should be the cloud embroidery craft produced by Su Ji." "Ah, it is worthy of being produced by Su Ji, and most of them are high-quality products." Miss Li Er pursed her cherry lips and greeted her with a smile, "I have met you all, it''s too late for the little girl to come." "Father, this is Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the Muslim Mansion in Lizhou." Yu Pianpian walked forward with a smile. Li Yu then took her arm warmly, "I took a leave of absence from the same academy yesterday. I felt cold these days and my health was not very good, so I came one day later." "I said I didn''t see Miss Li yesterday. It turned out that I was feeling unwell, but now I''m better?" Li Yu nodded with a smile, "I took the medicine for a few days, and I feel that it has been much better today." "I wonder what you guys are asking us for?" Li Yu turned his head and looked at the governor Yu and the others. The governor Yu nodded slightly to Chen Buyu. Chen Buyu said to Yangshan, "Please ask Yangshan Chang to set up five empty rooms. We must talk to several relevant students one by one at the same time." Yang Shanchang nodded and led everyone to the Shushe Yashi Room. Miss Yu, one of the relevant people, silently looked up at the sky and slowly followed everyone into one of the elegant rooms. In order to avoid suspicion, the governor Yu asked about Miss Li Yu, the second girl from the Mu family in Lizhou. As soon as Yu Linlang stepped into the study, she looked at Chen Buyu silently. Lord Chen coughed and pointed to the round stool in front of him, "Miss Yu, please sit down." "I guess Wei Ling had already told Miss Yu some rough situations just now. The deceased appeared at the entrance of the Nancheng Restaurant at noon yesterday and was dragged by a carriage. Since there was no driver to drive, the case was now labeled as a demon by the people." "The actual situation needs further verification and understanding." "After a series of investigations, the deceased was a student from Shuyun Women''s Academy. He was also a roommate of Miss Linlang, Chen Xinlian, Room 4 of Hanxiangyuan, and Miss Chen." "I don''t know." Yu Linlang replied with three words coldly. Chen Buyu coughed lightly, "We also learned from the governor Yu that Miss Yu had just entered school yesterday and may not be very familiar with some people in the dormitory." "It''s not that I''m not familiar with it, but that I don''t know it at all. I haven''t even heard of the name." Yu Linlangmu replied expressionlessly. The next door asked in the room. Yu Pianpian looked at Wei Ling sitting in front of her with a look of surprise, "Room No. 4, Miss Chen?" She covered a small mouth with a veil, her eyes showing fear, "What is the female corpse that Lord Wei just told Sister Linlang?" "Well, we will arrange for the Chen family to recognize the body when they look back. If there is no accident, it should be your classmate, Miss Chen Xinlian." At the same time, Li Yu also looked at the governor Yu, full of surprise, "Miss Chen is dead? This is impossible. I... I saw her a while ago. The rice shop business in their house has been very good recently. I was also entrusted by my family to ask her to buy more rice and grain. I plan to wait until I enter school and go out of the city with my classmates to make some porridge and soup for the hungry people, and do my best." "Ms. Chen is a very good person. I heard that I bought rice mostly for the hungry people, so I agreed and said I would give me more five stones of wheat flour. I, how could this happen? Lord Governor, why did she die? Why is it so suddenly?" He Biyue was also surprised when facing the two officers who were asked, "No way? I saw her yesterday. She was still fine at that time. She had just moved her things into the dormitory. The two maids helped her to organize the room, and they paid thirty cents." Wu Hongzheng also said to the servants, "That''s true, um, yesterday I brought a few friends to our dormitory for tea, and I saw Miss Chen in the yard." "She is very good, and she promised to give us some more rice and grain purchase shares. She said that as long as she reports to her father, there is no problem buying rice and grain." "How could this happen!" Miss Wu''s tears were almost flowing out, "Why is a good person not rewarded? How did Miss Chen die? She, oh, does her family know?" The officer shook his head, "We have not yet recognized the body. We have investigated the wooden sign overnight before we came here to learn about Miss Chen''s identity. We will inform their family members when we look back." "Oh, what should I do? Xinlian is their Chen family''s eldest daughter. Why did she die at a young age?" Yu Pianpian sighed and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Ms. Chen and I are not particularly familiar with each other. Miss Chen and Miss Wu are the most intimate, almost to the point of talking about everything." "I don''t know much about Miss Chen, but Miss Wu may know more." "Ms. Pianpian knows who has ever been a grudge with this Miss Chen? Is there anyone with a particularly bad relationship in the academy?" "I haven''t heard of it." Yu Pianpian pinched the veil and looked at Wei Ling, "Although Miss Chen is usually quite proud, it''s... okay." "Oh by the way." Yu Pianpian suddenly said as if he remembered something, "I remember Miss Chen told me yesterday that she would go to the Chengnan Restaurant to meet Xu Zhengnan." Wei Ling captured important information and couldn''t help but squint, "Who is Xu Zhengnan?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 83 Dont bother me Chapter 83 Dont bother me "Xu Zhengnan is so annoying. He is a common scholar who asks Xinlian but does not harasse it repeatedly, and he simply ignores his dignity." Wu Hongzheng raised the orchid''s fingers, and his eyes showed a sarcastic look. "She went to Chenji rice shop several times and several times, but Xinlian didn''t care about him, but this person was like an elm-headed person. If she knew it, she wouldn''t look back. Xinlian said to me several times that he looked disgusted." "If you say that the person who is most likely to kill Xinlian, I think it is probably Xu Zhengnan. He cannot marry Xinlian because he loves and hates him, and he is likely to have murderous intentions." The officer silently looked at Wu Hongzheng while registering, "Before the case is clear, please do not make a decision, so as not to wrongly accuse others." Apart from a wall, Yu Pianpian sighed lightly, and used a veil to light tears in the corner of his eyes, "Poor Miss Chen was in her prime and was actually killed by the evildoers in the street." "Miss Yu Pianpian has anything to add?" Yu Pianpian showed an apologetic smile at Wei Ling, "Miss Chen and I are really not very familiar with you, and I can''t help you too much." "I only know that Xu Zhengnan is a student of Hengshan Academy." Yu Pianpian paused and said lightly, "We are classmates with my elder brother Yu Boyan. We have met once or twice. It looks like an honest man, but he would have done such a crazy thing." Wei Ling''s expression remained unchanged, "There is no evidence of this matter yet, and Miss Pianpian still needs to be cautious." On this side, Yu Linlang followed Chen Buyu out of the room of the bookstore, "If Lord Chen had nothing to do, the young lady would say goodbye." Chen Buyu looked at her with a little difficulty, "Miss Yu, Lord Wei just now..." "Mr. Chen." Yu Linlang interrupted bluntly, "I heard that the rules of this academy are quite big. If you enter the school, you will not leave within one year of your ten-year-old unless there is a dean''s order." "The young girl is still rushing to treat Prince Pingkang and surrender first." Chen Buyu raised his hand, but had no choice but to droop, and turned to look at the Jade Governor with a complicated expression. Yu Shoudao pretended to be a silly cough, "I''ll go and talk to her. Lord Chen first sent someone to notify the family of the deceased Chen Xinlian and go to the charity village to recognize the body." Chen Buyu bowed and watched Yu Shoudao leave. The governor Yu asked the servants of the book and hurriedly chased after Yu Linlang. When I arrived at the door of a Yashe, someone raised his hand and stopped him. The two guards were cold, "Please ask the governor to wait a moment. Miss Yu is treating our prince''s leg disease and refuses to watch." Yu Shoudao choked for a moment, and could only pace and wander around outside, looking at the virtual window frequently. On Yu Linlang, he pulled out several bright silver needles from his carry-on bag, turned around and looked at Ye Wuchen with expressionless expression. The latter was resting leisurely in the wheelchair, raised his eyes and smiled faintly at her, "Miss Yu can still get acupuncture treatment?" "Can you try?" Yu Linlang said coldly, "I will make sure you never stand up again after one needle." Ye Wuchen smiled, "Why wouldn''t you smash your sign? I''ve heard that I''ve been making noises to the outside world. Miss Yu can cure my leg disease in the beginning of spring." Yu Linlang dragged a stool and sat down in front of Ye Wuchen, with one hand on his jaw and frowned, "My medical skills are very average." Ye Wuchen nodded his head. "How can the prince do this cause me how troubles it will cause?" She can now imagine how shocking it would cause in the court and the country after three months. Prince Pingkang, who had been paralyzed for eight years, stood up! It was still her treatment for Yu Linlang, which was a headache to think about. This is very contrary to her life as a salted fish in ordinary people who went down the mountain to live in the mundane world! "Miss Yu, don''t panic, I''ll bring you a few boxes of good things today." Ye Wuchen waved his hand, and then a servant brought a few large boxes of things with no expression on his face, spreading them in front of Yu Linlang. "Look, these are all very valuable medical books from ancient times to the present. Some of them are ancient books that were extracted from the palace." "Ms. Yu is idle in this Shuyun Women''s Academy, and she is idle. It is better to read more medical books and find more inspiration from them. Maybe a generation of famous doctors is just around the corner." Miss Yu really wants to hit someone now! The same way to pick up the other person irritably and punch and kick. Ye Wuchen looked at her with a smile, "Miss Yu wants to beat me up?" He Xiuting leaned forward with his upper body, and his face that was swaying in front of Miss Yu, "If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to endure it anymore." Yu Linlang reached out to support the table, stood up expressionlessly, glanced at the servant, "Turn your prince out and let him have a better breath." The servant looked at her with a question mark on his face. "He has a bad mind and needs more air conditioning." Ye Wuchen actually had a face and laughed out loud. Yu Linlang opened the door with a calm face. Seeing Yu Shoudao turning around in the courtyard, he immediately closed his eyes. The governor Yu completely ignored his daughter''s expression of not wanting to see her. He rushed forward and greeted Ye Wuchen with a warm look on his face, "I have met Prince Pingkang." "I wonder how the little girl treated the prince today?" "Very good." Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile, looking gentle and elegant. "Today I brought a lot of medical book books for Miss Yu. Zhengyang, I asked some people to move Miss Yu to her Hanxiangyuan for her." "yes!" Miss Yu secretly grind her teeth, smiling but not smiling, "Thank you for the reward of the prince." "I dare not take the reward. Miss Yu is my life-saving doctor. In the future, I will rely on Miss Yu." Miss Yu had no expression, but Governor Yu showed a flattered expression and bowed her hands and said directly. He really didn''t expect that his daughter could even get the eyes of Prince Pingkang with her first-hand medical skills. If she can really cure the leg disease of Prince Pingkang, then the increase in the reputation of the Yu family will be more than a little bit! Thinking of this, the governor Yu couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Yu Linlang with a complacent look. Just a pair of Yu Linlang''s calm eyes immediately felt like they were covered in cold water, and the person became much calmer. "Linlang, I have a leave with you Yang Shan. Today, you will go to the charity village with your father. After you can verify the situation of the female corpse, you will send a car to send you back to the academy for your father." Yu Linlang looked at the governor in front of him coldly and spoke without hesitation, "Come back and forth, do you think I don''t need to spend time?" "The governor is just like having fun. I was asked to enroll in school yesterday, I was going out today, and I was going to enroll in school tomorrow, what should I do next?" "You think I am like you, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to open your mouth and ask your men to do it?" "Am I a coroner in the court? Am I receiving my salary? I''ll be tired from running back and forth with just one word of yours? What do you think I am? You can rest for a break. If you die every day in Weizhou City, you have to toss me every day??" "What kind of thing is not what you mean, don''t bother me!" The governor Yu was stunned. (This chapter ends) Chapter 84 Sleeping song Chapter 84 Sleeping Song Almost half a quarter of an hour, Chen Buyu and Wei Ling had learned that the governor Yu was beaten and scolded by his daughter and was bombarded! Everyone looked at the Yu Governor who was carried into the car silently, and for a moment they were speechless. This was the first time Yu Shoudao faced his daughter''s poisonous tongue. When he got in the car, he felt unstable and his chest was very stuffy. "Master, are you... going home now?" the servant asked carefully. Yu Shoudao was not well-behaved and squirted back, "Where are you going to the mansion if you don''t go back to your home? One extra question! Go back to your home!" What the lady said is really right. This girl was born to collect debts! The next day, Miss Yu went to the piano room with no hands, and as soon as she entered the door, she became the most eye-catching boy in the classroom. Today''s piano lesson is the first lesson at the beginning of the school year. Everyone is also famous for their strict teaching. They are one of the most rigorous female teachers in the college. Twenty-three female students were sitting in the classroom, everyone was sitting upright in front of the piano table. Seeing her entering, they couldn''t help but look up at her. Yu Linlang looked around and found the last empty seat to sit down. Yu Pianpian turned her head and called her gently. Yu Linlang just said nothing, supported her chin with one hand, turned her head and looked out the window, half of the Hanmei was dazed. Yan, everyone pushed the door open and entered, but at first, they didn''t pay attention to the last line of Yu Linlang by the window. The main reason is that a conspicuous bag is too slapped, with her head tilted, her eyes slanted out of the window, she looks like she is listening to music on the railing, and she is mainly a casual act, and it is difficult not to pay attention to her! Yan, everyone did not disturb the other students'' practice music, stood up and walked slowly to Yu Linlang. The moment Yu Linlang got up, she knew that the husband was coming to her. She was having a headache about how to argue with her. The door was knocked lightly. Yan everyone stopped and turned around and looked at the door. A servant came in to the inside with a respectful greeting, "Sir, a distinguished guest came to find a Miss Yu Linlang. Yang Shanchang ordered the youngest to take Miss Yu to the tea room." "Yu Linlang?" Yan everyone''s eyes moved around. Yu Pianpian hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Yan, Linlang is the sister of the sect. She just entered school two days ago. This is her first piano lesson." Yan Everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Linlang, who was by the window at the end, and his brows frowned involuntarily. Yu Linlang had already stood up and bowed to her. Everyone Yan nodded slightly and said indifferently, "Go." "Sister Linlang, I don''t know if Miss Chen died yesterday, but I want me to accompany you..." Before Yu Pianpian finished speaking, she saw Yu Linlang walking by her side, and she didn''t even give her a trace of light. He Biyue, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for Yu Pianpian, "Why have to come forward and force me to get along? Miss Yu? I don''t seem to want to have anything to do with you." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and sat down, revealing a hint of astringency, "My sister has been raised in the village since she was a child, and she has a bad temper. I can tolerate all these things. I just hope she will not offend any noble people and cause trouble for the family." There were little girls around him whispering, "Pianpian, you have a good temper." "It''s just the first day of class. What kind of noble people are looking for their sister?" "Your sister is really ungrateful." Yu Linlang threw away all these snooker sounds and followed the servant around the corridor to a quiet tea room. The servant told her outside and led her into the door. Yu Linlang raised her eyes and happened to meet Mu Zhao''s smiling gaze. The prince sat on the ground, his eyes soft and tender. In the clean room with the curling tea smoke, he was like a piece of beautiful jade, without any pollution to the world. What a beautiful little beauty. Miss Yu''s irritable mood was inexplicably filled with some joy, and the corners of her mouth were raised gently involuntarily. "I have met the prince and the eldest son of Yangshan." Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, and stood up with great measure, "Miss Yu, the prince has some urgent matters to come to you, and he has already claimed the leave for you, so I won''t bother you. Let''s talk slowly." Prince Mu stood up and sent Yang Shanchang out, turned around and apologized to Yu Linlang, "This time I have to trouble Miss Yu to help." At four o''clock, many servants on the mountain road were searching nearby. Yu Linlang retracted his gaze and followed the prince silently. Mu Zhaote stopped a few steps, and waited for her to follow her slowly and then spoke in a low voice, "I heard from Lord Chen that the woman who was thrown into Xinshui Street the day before yesterday was a classmate in Miss Yu''s dormitory?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I have seen each other once, but I don''t know each other." "Mr. Wei found out that there were large drag marks on the head of the female corpse. It is suspected that the scene of the crime may be near your academy." Yu Linlang blinked. "It has not been very peaceful recently. Miss Yu must be careful when going up and down the mountain, and don''t walk alone." The two walked slowly down the mountain and rushed to Weizhou Prefecture together in a carriage. "The hungry people who are Xinyong to the city gate are in a serious condition..." Before Mu Zhao finished speaking, he saw Yu Linlang approaching and naturally held his wrist. Mu Zhao stretched his body nervously, and felt that the few fingers on his wrist were warm and powerful, and the breath approached by the faint fragrance. "Have you not had a good rest recently? Your pulse is soft and smooth, thin, soft and weak, which is weaker than what you saw a few days ago. Work is very important, but you can''t be so diligent in sleeping day and night. Proper rest is good for your physical and mental health." Mu Zhao was nervously not listening clearly what the girl was saying, and he focused all his attention on her little face that was approaching. Looking at this young lady close up, I felt that her eyes were attached to a hook. Everyone was filled with spring water, and the light and shadows of autumn waves seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. "What''s wrong with the prince? Now, besides being weak, what else is there to be discomfort?" Yu Linlang, who was holding the pulse, frowned slightly and looked at Mu Zhao calmly. Why did Prince Mu feel strange in his pulse? His head was still soft, soft, slippery and weak, and he jumped faster and faster. He felt a little power during the opening and opening. Changqing, who was riding a horse all the way, shouted through the carriage, "Miss Yu, my prince hasn''t had a good sleep for the past two days. Do you have any sleep-aid medicine?" Mu Zhao was slightly awakened by Changqing''s shout, and hurriedly looked away and said warmly, "Actually it''s okay." "I don''t think it''s very good." Yu Linlang curled her lips, took out a blue and white porcelain vase from her waist bag, poured out a small black medicine bean from it, "Eat it first." Mu Zhao swallowed it obediently, and Yu Linlang stuffed the medicine bottle into his hand, "I will take this medicine in the future for a hundred years. I will give you the new prescription in the future." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile. Yu Linlang looked up at him and silently took out a green leaf from her sleeve. "It''s still early to return to the city. Why not make me slept with the prince. If the lucklessness comes, the prince will sleep for a while and take a rest." Mu Zhao also wanted to say that the carriage was shaking and bumpy, and he could not sleep. However, when the leaves made a soft and long musical sound, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Although the sound of the leaves is not loud, it is long and ethereal and clean. (This chapter ends) Chapter 85 Cooperation between doctors and patients Chapter 85 Doctor-patient cooperation Mu Zhao had no idea when he was asleep. When he woke up, the carriage had already arrived outside the west city of Weizhou Prefecture. Yu Linlang looked at him and saw that he was extremely confused at first. When he gradually came back to his senses, his eyes were shimmering in his eyes, and his eyes were definitely on her hands. Miss Yu was calm and silently stuffed the leaves back into her waist bag. Changqing lifted the curtain and looked at his master with a happy look, "Criminal, your complexion looks much better!" "Thank you, Miss Yu, this sleeping medicine is really effective." Changqing was really surprised. The prince had always been restless at night, let alone in this swaying carriage. It can be seen that this jade girl is quite refined in medical skills, not as ordinary as she herself said. Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang deeply. Only he knew best that he was clearly relieved by Miss Yu''s sleeping song, and he didn''t even know when he would fall asleep. The sound of the leaves was inaudible. Only he was riding the same car with Miss Yu and heard it clearly. Changqing and others who were waiting outside had no idea. And when I woke up, I was not only refreshed, but also the congested true qi in the muscles seemed to be flowing slowly. Mu Zhao didn''t know if he had an illusion, and was about to secretly try to run his true energy, but his wrist was grabbed by Miss Yu again. The little girl pressed his pulse expressionlessly, looked at her head and said, "It''s okay to have a sleep. I''ll take another medicine for you today tonight. Start one pill a day from tomorrow and take it after a quarter of lunch." She withdrew her hand and looked at him seriously, "Does the prince want to come to me every three days like Prince Pingkang?" Prince Mu''s eyes turned slightly and his mind moved slightly, "But I want to play a sleeping song for me." Yu Linlang nodded, "If the prince wants to continue sleeping at night, he must undergo a month and a half treatment. It is limited to three days, and he will be treated every three days, so you will not suffer from insomnia in the future." Although Changqing didn''t understand much, he understood the four words of treating insomnia. He nodded decisively and agreed to his master, "I want it, Miss Yu, then I will send the prince to your academy in three days." Prince Mu glanced at his own subordinate and spoke in a warm voice, "Will it be too troublesome to Miss Yu?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "It''s not a big problem, but the patient must cooperate with us doctors. If the prince doesn''t take the body seriously, how can he cure this weak and stubborn disease?" The little girl looked serious, "The prince was originally sick and had a trace of life hanging in his bone marrow. Now he is very lucky and meets me, an ordinary doctor. I happened to have read it in an unknown ancient book before, how to prescribe the right medicine to treat your weak disease. So..." The prince almost laughed out loud, especially when he heard her saying "I''m very lucky and met me, an ordinary doctor." He couldn''t help but nodded obediently, "I should cooperate with Miss Yu to treat it well and strive for a speedy recovery." Changqing was overjoyed and excited, saying, "Miss Yu, do you really have a way to cure my son''s stubborn disease?" "The prince not only has severe internal injuries, but he also..." "I''m poisoned, I know." Yu Linlang stood up slowly, "Don''t worry, although my medical skills are average, I have read a lot of classics, so there is no problem in treating them step by step." Changqing opened her mouth wide. The prince was poisoned by the head of the Imperial Hospital and several doctors at home, Fang Mingli and others knew about it. Others only know one of them, thinking that the so-called weak disease of the prince was a crime in which he suffered a conspiracy during a battle with the remnants of Nan Chu, and his body was injured internally, which caused serious physical damage. In the Imperial Hospital, the hospital master took the pulse repeatedly and diagnosed a strange toxin in the prince''s body, but he had never heard of helplessness. As for the other imperial physicians, they were completely unable to diagnose the prince''s poisoning. They only felt that the prince''s pulse was extremely weak and his internal injuries were very serious. But this Miss Yu, who claims to be ordinary in medical skills, asserted that the prince was poisoned, and Changqing simply didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Seeing Yu Linlang bent down and got out of the carriage, Changqing hurriedly took the footstool and served the little girl with respect. It was almost noon, and four long rows were lined up at the city gate, holding a stick in each hand and looking forward. Mu Zhao got out of the car and looked at the refugees crowded together, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I just sent a group of victims to Wuhu County to settle one by one. As a result, a large number of people came yesterday. It seemed that half of the county had two or three thousand people fled. Most of them were still very serious." "Huichuntang takes the lead in setting up free medical treatments in the city, and contributes money and strength. Even so, many victims with serious illnesses have not been rescued." "After night I received a message that several doctors who went to the free clinic all had fever and fell ill. Today I can''t get up." "Doctor He of Huichuntang asserted that this disease is coming fiercely and spreads rapidly. If it cannot be controlled in time, once it spreads outward, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Several doctors wanted to improve the girl''s prescription for epidemics, but they were not sure about it, so..." Yu Linlang took out two hand-sewn masks from her sleeve and handed them to Prince Mu, "You are in poor health. Don''t sway in such an epidemic area. Just look around and go back. I understand everything, and leave the rest to me." Changqing''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly helped his prince put on a mask, "Criminal, let''s listen to the doctor, just look back." Seeing the prince glance at him, Changqing touched his nose, "You just promised the doctor to cooperate with the treatment." That''s right, but how could Mu Zhao let Yu Linlang be busy alone and return home alone? Fortunately, Yu Linlang''s consultation speed was very fast. When the sun was setting, the sky gradually became darker, and the serious patients were almost the same. Yu Linlang got up and was about to go home when he looked up and saw Wei Ling running over hurriedly with a bamboo box. "Criminal!" Wei Ling bowed quickly, turned her head and looked at Yu Linlang with a look of surprise, "Miss Linlang is here too? That''s great!" Miss Linlang looked at Wei Ling with expressionless face, feeling that nothing good was wrong. "We just happened to catch Xu Zhengnan in the funeral team out of the city, and Lord Chen has brought people to interrogate." "But the evidence we have tested is not very obvious now. I wanted to ask the prince to come forward and ask Miss Yu to go to the charity village to test it again, but I didn''t expect Miss Yu to be here. What a coincidence!" Prince Mu looked at Miss Yu silently and refused in a gentle voice, "Miss Yu is afraid she will be so tired after a free medical consultation here for the afternoon. If it is not particularly anxious, it is better to go tomorrow..." "Urgent, urgent! Very urgent!" Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang and bowed, "I would like to ask Miss Yu for help." "This case probably has nothing to do with your Demon Suppression Department, you can actually..." "No! Lord Chen said that as long as we are in Weizhou for one day, the case must be kept to the end!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 86 A deadly weapon Chapter 86: Murder weapon Yu Linlang looked at Wei Ling expressionlessly for a while, turned around and couldn''t help but mutter, "I shouldn''t have called you a fool like Qingjin..." "Miss Yu, what did you say?" Wei Ling ran and followed. "nothing." "Miss Yu, you are so good. What book should you read in Shuyun? You are so good at reading. You must have read a lot of criminal law cases in the past. A talent like you doesn''t have to go to the girls'' academy that seeks fame. We are all practical people, different from their stupid and famous ladies!" "It''s you! It''s not us." Yu Linlang argued angrily. She wants to be a lady in the boudoir and retire, and she is a practical person! Whoever loves to be the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the one who loves to be the Wei Ling only felt that this jade girl was very fast. She looked gentle and took a small step, but she had to run and jump to keep up. Prince Mu, who was left behind, followed silently with a smile in his eyes. Everyone rushed to the Yizhuang again without stopping. Wei Ling led them in earnestly and shouted "Lao Zhuang Head". An old man with a hunched back walked slowly to greet him with a lantern. "Mr. Wei is here." The old man raised his lantern and looked at it, and quickly saluted, "You are here too, Prince." "The old man doesn''t have to be too polite." Mu Zhao brushed his sleeves, "We invited another expert to inspect and take us over to see the female deceased." The old man nodded repeatedly and walked forward with a hunched body, "The Chen family has come. Mrs. Chen fainted from crying a few times just now, but now she can''t walk." Wei Ling was stunned, "I informed the Chen family to recognize the body yesterday, but I''m here now?" "That''s right. I heard that something happened to the eldest son of the Chen family, so Mrs. Chen has never had time to come." Lao Zhuang took them into the morgue inside and pointed to the body on the far left, "It''s right there." Yu Linlang and others looked over and saw that there were several beautified girls standing in the claustrophobic morgue, with pale faces holding a plump woman, comforting her softly. One of the maids looked up at them and frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Yu Linlang ignored her at all. She had always been a business person. Since she promised Wei Ling to re-examination, she immediately put on a facial towel for autopsy and stepped forward to check. The maid was anxious and quickly reached out to stop Yu Linlang and scolded loudly, "Who told you to touch my eldest lady? Who are you?" Wei Ling showed her low-key sign in anger, "Don''t hinder official business when doing the job in the yamen." "You are from the governor''s yamen." Mrs. Chen came to her senses, covered her chest and gasped, and asked, "What are you doing if you don''t catch people here? The murderer left it and didn''t catch it, but came to flip my daughter''s body again. Do you want her to sleep even if she dies??" "Your daughter is so peaceful or not, but if you yell like this, you will hinder the autopsy and investigation of the case. I promise she will definitely not be able to sleep." Yu Linlang glanced at her, her eyes shining coldly. "You!" Mrs. Chen was so angry that she widened her eyes. Mu Zhao said lightly, "The yamen handles the matter according to the rules and regulations, and invites idle people out first." "Yes!" Changqing led people forward, polite and tough, and asked Mrs. Chen and her men to leave the morgue. The air suddenly became much quieter. Yu Linlang had seen the female corpse in full, and went to look through the inspection form written by Wei Ling, then measured the scars with a ruler, and whispered, "There is no problem with the inspection form, you measure it very carefully." "The deceased''s forehead injury is indeed not a fatal injury." Yu Linlang used a small brush to gently scrape the blood clots condensed on Chen Xinlian''s forehead. Wei Ling hurriedly followed and took a small plate to catch the pieces she scraped off. Yu Linlang leaned over to the plate and smelled it lightly. He looked up at Wei Ling, and then lowered his head to smell it again, "There is a...salty and fishy smell." She put the plate on the wooden table, and everyone surrounded her, just looking carefully on the lamp. Yu Linlang took out a long needle made of fine iron from the tool kit, gently plucked the pieces from the plate, and pulled out a few invisible gray pieces from it. "What''s this?" Yu Linlang approached the plate and sniffed it for a moment, raised her head and met Prince Mu who was staring at her, "It''s fishing salt." Mu Zhao stared at the girl who was almost shining with her eyes. She didn''t feel embarrassed when she was caught and smiled openly. Yu Linlang was so surprised that Prince Mu was smiling very beautifully. Suddenly, Wei Ling exclaimed in a low voice, "Yue Yan?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly and said seriously, "Take paper and pen." Wei Ling rushed to one shelf, took the paper and pen and rushed back, and personally grind the ink for Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang took the pen and put it into the paper and outlined it carefully. After a while, she put the pen and lifted the thin paper, gently blow it dry and spread it out. "Based on the depth of her forehead injury, it is probably this weapon." Wei Ling and others came forward to take a closer look. A servant exclaimed, "I know this thing, this is a salt pestle used by farmers to pound salt." Wei Ling''s eyes were bright and bright, "We originally speculated that the wound on her forehead was caused by a rock. But she couldn''t figure out why the scars were flat. After all, the stones were ridges and angular objects." "That''s right, the salt pestle used by farmers usually uses long sticks to fix the polished stones. The stones are polished more roundly, right, just like the ones drawn by Miss Yu." The officer exclaimed excitedly. This Miss Yu is so amazing. She can figure out the shape of a weapon by just looking at the wound. No wonder Mr. Wei couldn''t figure out the case and wanted to run over and hug Miss Yu''s thighs tightly... "As for the twenty-eight stabs that were stabbed all over the body of the deceased, the wounds were about three inches, with varying depths. It should be caused by ordinary daggers." "Who did you say you caught before?" Yu Linlang turned to look at Wei Ling. "Oh, I caught the wrong person!" Wei Ling suddenly felt like a dream, slapped her thighs suddenly, and rushed out, "Miss Prince Yu, I will take the lead and go back to your mansion to thank Miss Yu." Lord Wei ran out, and the servants were stunned for a moment, and quickly bowed to the prince and Yu Linlang, ran out and hurriedly called "Mr. Wei". "Prepare your horse quickly, go to the governor''s yamen!" Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang who was coming from her clean hands and smiled softly, "This Lord Wei said that the wind is rain. Miss Yu has been busy for a day, so I will send you back home." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You should go home to rest, don''t misunderstand the doctor''s advice every day." Mu Zhao laughed and nodded obediently and responded gently, "Okay. When I send you home safely, I will go home to rest. I will follow the doctor''s advice." Yu Linlang stepped out of the door with light steps, and asked casually, "What are you looking at just now?" "Miss Yu looked rigorous when she was in charge, like the bright moonlight and the stars were shining. It was a sight to Huai, and I hope to forgive her for her rudeness." Yu Linlang was a little happy when she was praised, "It''s not very rude." Mu Zhao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but chuckled. When Mrs. Chen saw Yu Linlang come out, she immediately shouted "Stop"! (This chapter ends) Chapter 87 If you didn鈥檛 kill you, why would you run away? Chapter 87 If you didnt kill you, why would you run away? Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Chen with disgust and said, "What advice do you have for your wife?" "It''s her, madam." Two pretty girls jumped out from behind Mrs. Chen, pointing at Yu Linlang and shouting, "That''s right, it''s her. We met the lady at the foot of the mountain when we sent her to school that day." "At that time, she looked arrogant and ignored our lady. The lady even scolded her behind her back." Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and pointed her hand at Yu Linlang to ask, "You are just coming to see my Xinlian and making fun of it, right?" "It''s not as boring as you." Yu Linlang said coldly, "The lights are gone when a person dies, and the great grudges don''t need to be calculated after death. What''s more, I don''t know Ling Qianjin at all, so how can I laugh at it?" "Mrs. Chen, please be careful. Miss Yu is a person who specially invited the yamen to re-examine the body of the order to help the murderer to restore the deceased to justice." Mu Zhao frowned and looked at Mrs. Chen who spoke without saying anything, and refuted coldly. "Who are you?" Mrs. Chen looked at Mu Zhao with a stern face. The young man with a silver hair and plain shirt under the dark candle, his bright eyes, white teeth, and a white complexion. His face was extremely elegant and handsome, and he looked extraordinary at first glance. Mrs. Chen''s heart suddenly broke out, and it was too late to take back the scolding. "Bold!" Changqing scolded coldly, "How dare a tricky woman be so arrogant in front of Prince Xuanping." Mrs. Chen opened her eyes wide in surprise. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes and **** ran in from outside, whispering to the guilt while wiping sweat, "Caughter Chen Yougui has seen the prince of Xuanping. He is stupid and dull, and has no eyes and does not know the identity of the prince. Please forgive me." Mu Zhao was unmoved, "I should apologize to Miss Yu. She is the one who was affected by Mrs. Zun for no reason. It turned out that she was kind-hearted to seek justice for the deceased, but she was so unbearable by Mrs. Zun for saying it." "Yes, Miss, forgive me." Chen Yougui sweated coldly and turned to glared at Mrs. Chen, "Isn''t it that I''m here to apologize to the lady?" Mrs. Chen almost bit off her teeth, pressed her anger and walked up to her for a blessed body, spitting out the word "hard" and "Sorry." Obviously, he was very unwilling to accept it due to helplessness. Chen Yougui glared at Mrs. Chen secretly, and apologized for guilty again with a smile, "The rough woman is not familiar with literature and does not know the generality. I hope this girl should not take it to heart." Yu Linlang didn''t want to talk too much to the stupid guy, so he nodded and walked out with Mu Zhao. "Master." Mrs. Chen gritted his teeth and stepped forward. Chen Yougui changed his face immediately, and slapped Mrs. Chen in the face without saying a word, "Ignorance and stupid woman, do you want to kill me?" "You dare to be so rude in front of the prince. Do you know who that person is?" Chen Yougui saw her covering her face and showed a grievance at him, and couldn''t help but be anxious and angry, scolding, "My daughter is just learning from you that she is ignorant of the world, which leads to a disaster. It''s embarrassing to not let someone carry the body back!" Mrs. Chen covered her face with one hand, and she was so angry that she could not calm down. As soon as the group carried Miss Chen''s body out of the charity village, they saw several servants coming towards them and bowing to them, "Master Chen, Mrs. Chen, Lord Wei, please invite him." At the same time, the internal hall of the government jail is interrogating the suspect Xu Zhengnan. The scholar seemed to have not washed his face for several days, his beard was covered with a sloppy face and his face was covered with sorrow, and he curled up on the ground. Governor Yu slapped the table and angrily scolded, "Didn''t you hear what Lord Chen said? Say! At noon the day before yesterday, did you make an appointment with the deceased Chen Xinlian at the restaurant in the south of the city?" "Sir, students dare not deceive anything, every sentence is true. I really haven''t seen Miss Chen that day." "Dare you still dare to lie? I have more than one witness, accusing Miss Chen of going down the mountain to the south of the city restaurant that day to meet you." "Say, are you repeatedly rejected and failed to marry? You have evil thoughts about Miss Chen. You killed her and then threw her body into Xinshui Street, a restaurant in the south of the city!" The governor Yu slapped the table again, "If you don''t kill someone, why are you running away? You are also sneaking in the funeral team leaving the city, trying to hide it from the crowd!" "If you weren''t guilty, why did you run out of Hengshan Academy and you didn''t even dare to go back home??" "I will tell you! Killing is a death sentence! If you don''t take the real action, I will punish you with great punishment!" "Mr. Yu!" Chen Buyu turned to look at him, but the angry governor Yu raised his hand to stop the conversation. "Sir!" Xu Zhengnan crawled forward a few steps and cried bitterly, "Sir, the student was wronged. The student swears that the student had never seen Miss Chen that day." "Whoever comes to the jail of the yamen is not accusing himself of wrongdoing? Since you have never seen Chen Xinlian, why do you run away with guilt? I see you just don''t cry until you see the coffin! Come on, pick up the sticks for me!" "Sir!" Wei Ling hurriedly pushed the door and looked at Chen Buyu and exhaled, "Sir, there is new evidence." The two of them, together with the secretary and the clerk, followed Wei Ling to the next room. Wei Ling spread out the paper that Yu Linlang painted, picked the concise and concise key points, and told the two adults. Yu Shoudao asked with a deep face, "Is this weapon really painted by Linlang?" Yesterday he went to invite this girl in person, but she scolded her and threw her out of the bookstore. Why is this dead girl willing to leave the academy and go down the mountain today? She is so kind to go to the charity village for autopsy? Yu Shoudao expressed suspicion. Wei Ling did not say anything else. She took the case file handed over by the minor official and pointed to a place, "We asked Miss Chen about her personal maid yesterday. The case file also records that on the way to the academy, Miss Chen met an old man with a salted fish, and the two sides had some conflict." "What can this show? This inquiry record also records that Ms. Chen is arrogant by nature and often has conflicts with people in big or small." Governor Yu waved his hand impatiently. "A old man selling salted fish, can she still follow Shu Yun to attack Miss Chen?" "I see that Miss Chen''s death is inseparable from the students of Hengshan Academy. Otherwise, why would he run out of the city with guilt?" "Sir, Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen and the others have arrived." Wei Ling nodded and turned to look at Chen Buyu. "Mr. Chen, Lord Wei, since you have any questions, you will go and examine the girl beside Chen Xinlian. I will go and meet the little scholar again." "Mr. Yu." Chen Buyu was only shocked, "You have to be calm and slow when you try a case, but it is inappropriate to be punished." Yu Shoudao waved his hand and ignored the two of them, and went back to the inner hall of the prison. "grown ups." "You still don''t give honest advice? Don''t blame me for using a heavy torture on you!" "Sir, I said, I said! I did see the black carriage in the crowd that day. Seeing Miss Chen die so miserably, I was so worried that I was dying, so I asked for leave in a panic and wanted to leave the city to hide for a few days." "Then do you have any proof?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 88 Sexy scum Chapter 88 Sexy scum The maid fell to the ground with a sob and cried, "Sir, I really don''t know who the lady is harmed." "That day, I sent the lady to the foot of the academy, and the lady was taken up the mountain by the porter. I had made an appointment to go back to the city with the lady for about an hour, but I didn''t see her going down the mountain after waiting for more than an hour." "Stop crying." Wei Ling looked a little irritable, "You can recall carefully. When your lady had a conflict with the farmer selling salted fish, nothing else happened." "Salted fish?" The maid showed a confused look, "No, my lady asked someone to beat the old man of salted fish and let him go." "Do you still remember what the old man looks like?" The two girls looked at each other blankly and shook their heads, "It''s just an ordinary old farmer, and they have no characteristics." Another said, "It was the old man who ran a salted fish and hit our carriage himself. Could it be that he would still hold a grudge against my girl?" "In addition to the old man selling salted fish, who has the girl in the Ya family had a conflict with recently?" Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice, "Think carefully and recall it carefully." The two girls racked their brains for a moment, and one of them suddenly said, "Ah, I remembered the adults. It seemed that there was a beggar before the New Year and had an argument with my lady." "That day, my girl went to the rice shop. The stinky beggar stumbled and didn''t have any eyes. He rushed towards my girl, but was stopped by the servants and beaten away." "This stinky beggar is so brave. On the sixth day of the lunar month, he squatted near our rice shop. While our lady came to the shop to patrol, she rushed over with an axe to chop her. Fortunately, several guys joined forces to stop her, otherwise my lady would have been injured at that time." "Beggar?" Chen Buyu hurriedly asked, "Then where is this beggar now?" "Such a big incident scared my girl very much. We reported to the official that day and sent the beggar to the yamen." Mrs. Chen held the veil tightly, "I seem to have some impression when you mention this. When Rixinlian came back, her face turned pale and her whole body was trembling. She became hot that night and she was sick for two days." "I originally wanted this stinky beggar to pay his life, but the yamen said that because the beggar did not actually hurt my Xinlian, it would not be sentenced too seriously, so it would be detained for a few days at most." Mrs. Chen''s expression suddenly turned sinister, "Sir, could it be this beggar who was released from prison and asked my daughter to take revenge later? Such a poor and careless unscrupulous person can''t do anything bad." Wei Ling had a blank expression on her face, "You are just a guess and need further verification." Chen Buyu turned around and ordered the officers, "Go to the prison and ask when the beggars detained before the New Year were released." "This case seems to be full of doubts now." Chen Buyu immediately stood up and walked into the court, "I have to stop Lord Yu from using torture torture to harm innocent people." However, when Chen Buyu took Wei Ling to the inner hall, Xu Zhengnan had already put on the sticks on his hands and rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. "Mr. Yu." Chen Buyu said with a hint of anger. "The case is still unclear. How can a suspect be caught and lynched? Isn''t this... a tragedy?" Yu Shoudao frowned, "How could this be a slander? Xu Zhengnan stammered and must have concealed something. If he was a troublemaker, how could he let the truth be revealed if he didn''t move the punishment." Xu Zhengnan lay on the ground and felt sad, "Sir, help me, sir. I can swear to the sky. I really didn''t kill Miss Chen." "Why didn''t you kill you? You always avoid answering this, isn''t there a ghost in your heart?" A sound of "Have you met Lord Lu" came outside the cell, and then Lu Qian led the old and the young man in, looking at Yu Shoudao with a quiet expression. His eyes flew over and fell on Xu Zhengnan''s blood-stained hands, "Governor Yu, you can listen to what the two witnesses said first." "These two people are enough to prove that Xu Zhengnan had never left the restaurant''s private room in the morning. When the black-topped carriage walked from the corner to the restaurant''s door, Xu Zhengnan stayed in the private room and had no time to commit the crime." When Xu Zhengnan saw the old man Nati Erhu appear, he not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but his face turned paler a little. A quarter of an hour later, Yu Governor Green''s face turned green and slapped at Xu Zhengnan, angrily shouting, "This matter has nothing to do with you, why did you take leave and leave home? You act like you run away overnight, diverting our attention and delaying the investigation of the case." "Do you know that within twelve hours after the case happened, the golden time for investigation! Now it''s all spent on you, an irrelevant person!" "Say, do you know who the perpetrator is and deliberately conceals it." Xu Zhengnan fell to the ground with trembling all over, "Sir, sir, sir. I don''t know who the murderer is, how can I hide it for others?" Lu Qian spoke in a deep voice, "This Xu Zhengnan was indeed invited by Miss Chen to go to the restaurant in the south of the city that day, but she was unwilling to be lonely and come to accompany the singer to accompany her." "During this period, he touched the singer because he couldn''t bear to drink. The old man stepped forward to stop him and was knocked to the ground. Afterwards, the old man went to the clinic to treat his injuries and spent a tael of silver." "Xu Zhengnan, you are worried that the incident will affect your image in the academy, and you are worried that the old man and daughter will come to the academy to ask you for a tael of silver and medicine, so they took leave overnight." Lu Qian looked at Xu Zhengnan who was trembling with a cold voice, with a hint of coldness in his voice. When Lu Qian spoke, the singer kept standing behind her old father and wiping her tears silently. Governor Yu was furious and pointed at Xu Zhengnan and scolded him, "As a student of Hengshan Academy, you are troubled by the restaurant and teased the singer and injured his father, which is simply a disgrace." Xu Zhengnan shrank his neck and trembled and begged for mercy, "Sir, forgive me, the students are just drunk and confused..." "Shut up!" Governor Yu was so angry that he wanted to step forward and kick him a few times. "You are hesitating with me for a long time with me for a long time in order to avoid that one tael of silver debt! You are simply, just!" Governor Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak up. Suddenly he felt that the time he had just picked up the stick was too short! "Sir, it''s my fault, my fault! Please don''t disclose this to the director of the academy. I was really confused by drinking and eating, so I would do something beyond the rules to the singer. I apologize, I can apologize! My father-in-law, please forgive me, I will compensate you for one tael of silver. If I don''t, I will compensate you ten taels, please let me go." "What happened that day?" Yu Governor slapped the table and roared. Xu Zhengnan was shocked and said quickly, "I was looking for bad luck in my father-in-law that day. Seeing that my father-in-law was injured, I woke up halfway and hurried downstairs to leave. Unexpectedly, I happened to run into a black carriage dragging Miss Chen''s body at the door." "I felt something was very bad, and I was worried that I would be removed from the academy after the incident, so I had to run away overnight." "That''s outrageous!" Governor Yu cursed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 89 He is not upright Chapter 89 His body is not right "The governor took a long time to catch the right person. It is said that the case has been handed over to Lord Chen and Lu for responsibility. Lord Chen and Lord Lu are back in a hurry and went to bed without eating dinner!" Yu Linlang sarcastically said, "Just his brain, he still wants to catch the right person as soon as he comes? He doesn''t have that smart life!" "Not! Even the plan to manage hungry people requires Lord Lu to teach him step by step. Do you still want to learn to handle cases? You have no self-knowledge!" Jiujin rolled his eyes. Liufen tidied up the mattress for his lady and said with a curious look on his face, "Didn''t it mean that Xu Zhengnan chased Miss Chen and was reluctant to leave her. He had to go to Chen Ji Mi Shop to express his feelings? Why are he still having trouble getting to know the singer in the restaurant?" "It''s so laughing so hard. How lonely is a man?" Qiqian sneered, "Ms. Chen is coming soon. She is still unwilling to be lonely and asks the singer to chat with her. Tsk, what a scum." "Whatever you say is that you are not long-lasting and loving, but you are all lies." The window creaked, and Baliang turned in from outside, and walked towards him mysteriously, "I''ll ask around and what do you know? Then Xu Shusheng took out everything to make up for his merits and made up for his mistakes." "It''s true that I chased Miss Chen, but I only fought for twenty years. Xu Zhengnan said that if he hadn''t taken a fancy to Miss Chen''s wealth, he wouldn''t have swallowed his anger and pursued that kind of lewd and lewd lady." Baliang''s face was flashing with a blazing gossip, and he came forward to whisper to everyone, "He said, "Don''t look at this Miss Chen''s serious appearance and went to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study. In fact, she is a very playful woman in private." "Scholar Xu said that in Hengshan Academy, more than two of them had a secret relationship with Miss Chen. She also said that Miss Chen likes to seduce married husbands, and a scholar in front of him was destroyed by Miss Chen''s family." Yu Linlang and others were stunned, feeling like they had eaten a big melon! Jiujin took a long time to speak, "I''m so awesome, Miss Chen." Whether Miss Chen is good or not has nothing to do with Yu Linlang. She slept well and got up, planning to pack up and return to Nanshan. I left in a hurry yesterday, and I had time to send a simple voice to Xiaozhu. I guess the lazy guy was hiding in the mountains and forests again. Yu Linlang planned to go back and continue to urge the little fat pig to practice, but Wei Ling drove the carriage to find her early in the morning. After hearing the news from the next servant, Yu Linlang was still listening to her own auditory hallucinations. When he went out to see Lord Wei jumped out of the car and waved to himself quickly, Yu Linlang slowly walked towards her. "Yesterday we sent people to Xinshui Street to investigate overnight. After searching for many vendors, we finally confirmed the identity of the old man in salted fish." "That day, many people saw the Chen family servant beat the old man, saying that the old man vomited blood when he was carried away, and he was already unconscious." "In this way, this old man probably won''t be able to keep up with Nanshan to find Miss Chen''s bad luck. But with the purpose of rigorous investigation of the case, we still plan to go to the old man''s house to take a look." "Since you go along with Miss Yu, why not walk together?" Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "The old man''s house is not far outside the city. Check it out and I''ll take Miss Yu back to Shuyun Academy." Miss Yu looked at her expressionlessly and nodded reluctantly. Wei Ling happily invited Miss Yu to get in the car and treated her with pastries, tea and fruits very enthusiastically. "The suspect you caught..." "Oh, Miss Yu said that Shusheng Xu." Wei Ling curled her lips, "It has been found that the case has nothing to do with him, so she released him this morning. However, this person has a very problematic character, and Hengshan Academy probably won''t keep him." Wei Ling handed Yu Linlang a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Actually, the deceased is dead, so we can''t say more about right and wrong behind her. But this Miss Chen is indeed the more she checks, the more she has problems. She is far from those famous ladies who are waiting to be named." "Yesterday, we also checked another suspect based on the clues provided by Miss Chen''s personal girl." Wei Ling briefly told the conflict between Miss Chen and the beggar, and couldn''t help but shake her head, "Mrs. Chen''s temperament also means that the wind turns into rain, and she bit the beggar to death and seek revenge for her daughter." "As a result, we went to the prison to investigate and found that the beggar was detained from the New Year before the New Year until he was not released from prison until now because he could not pay two taels of silver." "It''s very pitiful to say. The reason is that his child is almost out of reach. He wants to eat a bite of hot rice before his death. As a result, when he went to Chenji rice shop, the beggar found that the rice price has risen to fifteen cents per liter. He begged Miss Chen to buy a liter of rice with only thirteen cents." "So the maid told me that it was about collide with Miss Chen. Not only did Miss Chen not give him a grain of rice, she also asked the friend to beat him up and bombard him." "When the beggar returned to the ruined temple, he found that his child had died." Wei Ling sighed heavily, "The beggar was angry with Miss Chen and had been squatting in front of Chen Ji Mipu for a long time. On the sixth day of the first lunar month, he finally waited for Chen Xinlian, and then he was arrested and went to jail until we looked for him yesterday." "This Miss Chen is so arrogant and domineering that she is not upright. The more she investigates a lot of broken things, it is more and more troublesome." "Miss Yu, do you think if the deceased is a bad person, is it necessary to continue investigating the case?" "What is the purpose of investigating the case?" Yu Linlang spoke quietly and put down the cup. "It''s to find out the truth." Wei Ling hesitated for a moment and spoke out. "Since you are trying to find out the truth, you must determine the motive, the process of the crime, and the means of committing the crime based on the case-related matters. You are a coroner, your position must be neutral. If you are a bystander, you must look at the entire case with the third category of eyes." "Once you immerse yourself in your emotions, you are dereliction of duty. In any case, you can only know the whole story in order to protect the real victim." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up and she clenched her fists, "Miss Yu, I understand. I will never give up on the goal of pursuing the truth no matter what." "I think with Miss Yu''s temperament, I will definitely become a good friend to my master. If you go to the capital in the future, I will introduce my master to you!" Yu Linlang said to me, thank you for your whole family! Wei Ling lifted the curtain, let the morning breeze blow into the car, inhale, shrugged comfortably, "Last night, Lord Chen took the initiative to release the beggar." "And your father, Governor Yu, is really angry. Those prisoners have been secretly accepting money from their families and are full of their own pockets. Some civilians who have committed petty matters have been arrested and were sentenced to only seven days in prison. After the expiration, they will only be released if they give money to the prisoners, otherwise they will be detained in jail." "This matter was handed by Lord Lu, and I believe it will be reported to the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice in the future." Wei Ling couldn''t help laughing, "You didn''t see your father''s expression yesterday..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 90 Dont want to live your life anymore? Chapter 90 Dont want to live your life anymore? Wei Ling looked at Yu Linlang with a blank expression and coughed lightly, "Sorry, I shouldn''t say this to the governor in front of Miss Yu." Yu Linlang looked at her silently. If she could restrain her gloating smile, she might have said it more sincerely. The wheels were rolling along the country road, and soon they arrived at the old man of salted fish. As soon as the carriage entered the small village, it attracted the attention of more than a dozen families. All the villagers were curious about walking out of the house, not daring to get close to it and just watched from afar. The officer carrying the sword stepped forward and knocked on the old man''s door. Yu Linlang followed Wei Ling out of the car, looked around, took out two sesame candies from her purse, waved to the two children hiding in the corner, and signaled to step forward. The two children were quite hesitant, but they were so greedy when they saw the candy wrapped in grease paper in her hand. In the end, the older girl pulled the boy over and bent down to bow to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang touched the girl''s head and stuffed the candy into her hand first. Then she asked in a low voice about the situation of the old man''s house of Salted Fish. From the girl, I learned that the old man named Zhu was born in the past day and was taken home. After being taken home the day before yesterday, I swallowed less than half a day. The old man''s family has four sons, and has been busy with the old man''s funeral these two days. "Are they all at home? Or have they gone to the field?" Wei Ling walked over and asked the older girl. The girl nodded with great determination, "I haven''t been to the ground for these days." Wei Ling took two officers to the back door, and as soon as she was halfway through, she heard a "clang" sound from the doors and windows. "Sir, that guy ran away!" The officer shouted loudly and followed him first. Seeing that the window was not good, the young man jumped down the ground without looking back and climbed into the old forest behind him. Wei Ling stepped forward, took out a shuttle from her waist, squinted her eyes and scolded loudly, "I will do it again if I don''t stop!" At the same time, the front door was opened vigorously, and three middle-aged men ran out with hoes and iron pestles, which scared everyone. The onlookers hurriedly hid in the house, and Yu Linlang also pulled the two children back a few steps. Wei Ling brought five servants, two of whom followed her to chase the back door, and the remaining three of them quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Linlang, holding the sword at her waist and staring at the three brothers of the Zhu family. "The Demon-Secretary Office handles the case!" A servant spoke coldly, "You can think clearly about what the crime is to resist arrest and escape and jointly commit a crime." "You dog officials, you ignore the wealthy daughters who harm human lives, will only make fun of us ordinary people!" "Brother, what are you talking about with them? I''ll fight for it!" Yu Linlang pulled the two children and took a few steps back silently, took out a few more sesame candies from her waist bag and stuffed them to the girl, patting her head, "Take your brother home." The children bowed happily and ran to their homes hand in hand. Yu Linlang looked up at the Zhu family who was brave and desperate to fight with the officers, and said indifferently: "Volume 5 of the Criminal Law of the Great Qi Dynasty, Article 62: Those who refuse to arrest or refuse to arrest, or who refuse to arrest, will be charged with anti-arrest. Depending on the situation, they may be sentenced to one year to five years in prison, or may be forced to serve for three years." "Your family is, don''t you want to continue your life?" "Before starting to do something, think about the elderly, weak, women and children at home. Impulsively can''t do anything. A confused mind will only harm others and yourself." "Da Lang, Da Lang." A woman led the child to the door, stamped her feet and exclaimed, "Da Lang, stop beating." After all, the three servants were trained daily. After all, they controlled the three Zhu family members with their backhand and put their swords on their necks, then calmed down. The old peasant woman stumbled out of the door and shook her hand and cried, "Don''t you, the officials, our Dalang Erlang Sanlang had no intention of offending. Please show mercy to your subordinates." At this time, Wei Ling and two servants dragged Zhu Jiasilang back from the back of the house. Zhu Si crossed his legs and saw Hong, struggling with annoyance while walking. Wei Ling kicked him and said with a cold face, "Be honest." Zhu Silang yelled angrily, "Don''t you catch the **** who killed my father but comes to arrest me? You also said it was not a collusion between officials and businessmen and acted like absurdly." "So you admitted it?" Wei Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly. "What do I admit!" Zhu Silang shouted angrily, "Don''t even think about throwing some false sewage on me, I will not admit anything." "Acknowledge that you know Chen Xinlian, Miss Chen." Wei Ling reached out and patted him on the head, "Let''s tie it up first when finding a rope." The officers took out a few ropes, **** all the hands and feet of the Zhu family, and threw them aside. Zhu Silang sat on the ground and yelled in anger, "This matter has nothing to do with my three brothers. If you want to arrest me, just arrest me!" Wei Ling ignored him and raised her hand and said, "Go in and search!" The officers found several salt pestles from the Zhu family within a moment. Wei Ling took out the paintings and compared them one by one. Then he looked at the shape of the pestle head and pointed to one of them, "It looks like it." "Sir, what are you doing?" The old peasant woman stepped forward with tears in her eyes, bowed with her hands and bowed again and again, "This is a tool used by our family to pound fishing salt. We usually use it to pickle salted fish." "It''s just because fine salt is expensive, the ones used to pickle fish are usually used to pickle fish, which are coarse fishing salt collected from the fishing village." The old peasant woman cried, "What''s the problem with this salt pestle head." "The problem is quite big." Wei Ling sighed at her, "The old man doesn''t have to be too panic. We also emphasize evidence when handling cases. We seek truth from facts and will not indiscriminately wrong others." "Take all these back and verify them one by one compared with the wounds of the deceased." Wei Ling lowered her eyes and looked at Zhu Silang who was still shouting, "You ambushed Miss Chen in Nanshan." "So what?" Zhu Silang still roared with his neck, "Shouldn''t she be beaten? This vicious woman sent someone to beat my old father to death in the street! She should not only beat her but also die!" "Do you know you''re in trouble?" Wei Ling glanced at him squintly, "Miss Chen is really dead." "What?" Zhu Silang showed a look of shock and then shouted loudly, "Impossible. Don''t think of wrongly accusing me of killing people." "You may still have blood on the deceased''s forehead on your salt pestle. As long as you go back and compare the shape and size of the wound and the traces left on the pestle''s head, the weapon will naturally have nowhere to hide." "I won''t wrong you." Wei Ling said lightly, "These are all empirical things. You know whether you have done it or not." Zhu Silang suddenly panicked and wanted to get up to argue, but his hands and feet were **** and could not get up. "Sir, I didn''t kill her!" Wei Ling glanced at him, "If you were killed or not, are there any hidden information? I''ll ask you to go back to the yamen with me." She ignored Zhu Silang''s screaming and walked quickly to Yu Linlang and smiled brightly, "Miss Yu, let these servants take the suspect back to the government office. I will accompany Miss Yu to Shuyun and go and ask for some more things." (This chapter ends) Chapter 91 Yulinlang, youre finished! Chapter 91 Yu Linlang, you are finished! "Is there any problem with Xu Zhengnan?" Yu Pianpian took a sip of tea and sighed slightly, "Then I can''t think of whom Miss Chen has ever had a rift with." "Sorry, I can''t help Lord Wei." Wei Ling nodded slightly, "It''s okay." Turning his head to look at Wu Hongzheng who was walking gracefully from the door, his eyes paused on her large plate of pearl-decorated hair, and spoke in a solemn voice, "Miss Wu, let me speak with you." "Mr. Wei, I said clearly enough about Xinlian last time." Wu Hongzheng was a little dissatisfied, but in the end he followed Wei Ling to the next room and answered. Yu Pianpian looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "It turns out that the person who came to look for his sister yesterday was Lord Wei. I don''t know when my sister got so close to Lord Wei." Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she walked around the woman and walked directly into her room. Yu Pianpian stood up and smiled at her leaving back, "Do you want to use lunch together, Sister Linlang." "Bang!" Yu Linlang closed the door indifferently. Room No. 3 He Biyue walked out and frowned at Yu Pianpianpian, "She ignored you, why do you always stick to her with a warm face? You don''t feel embarrassed." Yu Pianpian sighed, showing a bitter smile that she didn''t care about her irritable sister. She walked up to the front and patted the door No. 6 and said in a soft voice, "Linlang, there is an embroidery class that you have to go early in the afternoon." "Okay." He Biyue rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Why do you have to be like a young wife? Follow her all day long to mention something, that woman won''t appreciate your affection." "If you can''t write two jade characters in one stroke, it''s my sister after all. She just entered school, so I must give her more advice." "You''re so kind!" He Biyue curled her lips, "Let''s go and have a meal first." Yu Linlang poked open the window frame on the side, looked coldly at Yu Pianpian He Biyue who was leaving, and turned around, staring at the large boxes of books stacked by the bed expressionlessly. Yu Linlang bent down and picked up the top book, titled "The Doctor of the You Fang", which is quite hasty, and the editor has never written a name. Yu Linlang turned two pages at will, but was actually led into the case recorded in the book. With a wave of his hand, she took in several boxes that were in trouble. Each student in Hanxiang Academy has a single room that is not big. A bed occupies too half of the space. There is a small bookshelves by the window, and there are all desks and stools. After all, it is a private space, and Yu Linlang is actually quite satisfied. If Yu Pianpian could be more conscious and not bother her casually, she might be happier. The sun shines on the pane. The gentle wind blew across his face. The girl put her cheek on her head and slowly turned over a page of the book. This time I saw it, I forgot about time. Wait until Yu Linlang put down the book, two minutes passed by noon. Uh, when will the Laoshizi embroidery class come? Hurryingly put away the booklets and locked the doors and windows, Yu Linlang walked towards the bookstore with a small box. When passing a flower garden, I saw Miss Li Er of the Prefecture House leading several girls around the tree from afar, and happened to block the way she passed. Yu Linlang paused, met the gaze that Miss Li Er cast, and looked at him faintly. Li Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, turned around with a handsome figure, and looked at his companion beside him, "Who is she?" Wu Hongzheng followed him to look at Yu Linlang and quickly spoke, "Miss Li, isn''t this the Yu family who lives in Room No. 6 in our yard?" "Oh, it''s the daughter of governor Yu." Li Yu nodded, his face slightly calmed down. As he spoke, Yu Linlang came to Li Yu and others with expressionless expression, and his eyes fell on a woman under the tree. The girl was about the same age as Li Yu and the others, but at this time she was dirty and knelt under the tree, and her hairpin was also torn to pieces. It was obvious that she was bullied by Li Yu and the others. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and met the girl''s gaze. Although she was pressed against her head by the two women, she struggled violently without saying a word, she did not beg for mercy, nor did she look at her for help. "What is Miss Li doing?" Yu Linlang bent her lips as if she was smiling. "I''m just teaching a lesson, a disobedient little bitch. Does this matter have anything to do with Miss Jade?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes and said, "It doesn''t matter, but it''s a good dog that doesn''t block the way. It''s really annoying for you to stop here." Wu Hongzheng suddenly widened her eyes, "Who are you calling a dog?" "Whoever can''t wait to answer the conversation will be the only one." Yu Linlang''s eyes as light as water glanced at Wu Hongzheng. Miss Li Er''s face turned cold in an instant, "Yu Linlang, do you want to interfere in my business?" "Why can''t it?" Yu Linlang glanced at her with a cold look on her face. "You are bold!" Li Yu shouted out in anger. Yu Linlang laughed, "I don''t know about Miss Li''s attitude. It''s so scary to be a princess here." "It is important for people to have self-knowledge, so that they can be wise, righteous, honest and shameful." Yu Linlang walked under the tree and pulled the kneeling girl up. "Which Miss Li seems to be... the five elements are alone and lacking politeness. Such a domineering person makes people want to praise him. Lizhou Mu Mansion is so well educated." Yu Linlang gently stroked his palm and turned his head to look at Miss Li Er. "You! You." Li Yu was so angry that his mood fluctuated. He pointed at Yu Linlang and gasped, "What are you still standing there??" "Ms. Li is arguing, but he still wants someone to attack?" Yu Linlang looked at them with a funny look, "Look at you, like a shrew with fangs and claws, is not like the Shuyun Women''s Academy students who are circulating outside." "What is the pine clouds that are pine last month, and what is the noble girl who is like the scorching sun, all of them are nonsense. Your upbringing is really amazing. If your husband is here, he may feel ashamed of the head of the academy and ashamed to meet people, right? What a girl''s academy has taught you to such an ugly state." "Although you are all wearing brocade clothes and silk, you claim to be like fairies, you are actually thousands of miles apart from the simple peasant women in the mountains. You are disgusting in appearance, and even the evil ghosts are just like this." Every time Yu Linlang took a step forward, Miss Li and others took several steps back due to her momentum. Even if Li Yu pushed Wu Hongzheng and others beside him, they were still timid and did not dare to go forward to fight Yu Linlang. Li Yu was so angry that he scratched his heart and clenched his fists tightly. "Yulinlang!" Li Yu gritted his back teeth and forced out from the cracks of his teeth. "I''ll tell you when you''re done, wait for me!" She turned around and stepped on the moss in the crack of the ground and staggered. Wu Hongzheng hurriedly reached out to help her, but she was extremely angry and pushed her away. "They won''t let you go." Xu Donglan looked at the scene in front of her and raised her hand to wipe the water stains on her head, "Why do you care about this nostalgic business?" "Of course... I can''t watch the beauty suffer from grievance." The girl moved to her and picked up a strand of hair with her slender hands. The latter stared at amazement and subconsciously turned his head. (This chapter ends) Chapter 92 Self-inflicted Chapter 92: Self-inflicted Yu Linlang smiled with a rare smile and let go and took a step back, "I guess they are jealous of your beauty, so they want to bully you." Xu Donglan glanced at her blankly and couldn''t help but smile. "Why do you save me?" "Because I didn''t ask me." "What?" Xu Donglan was stunned, "What if I beg you?" "Well... it depends on your mood." Yu Linlang thought seriously, "There is a high probability that he won''t save you." "Because I begged you?" Yu Linlang nodded and said "Yeah" sincerely. Xu Donglan didn''t know how she was in a bad mood, and she shook her head with a smile, "You are such a weird person." "My senior brother and the others said that to me." Yu Linlang looked up at the sky and turned around in the cage. Seeing that her direction was wrong, Xu Donglan couldn''t help but call her, "Aren''t you going to take an embroidery class?" "Anyway, I''m late, so I won''t go." Yu Linlang waved to her, "Where are you living? I''ll take you back." "If you don''t go to the embroidery class, everyone will definitely remember you." "Just remember, there is nothing good to learn in this kind of class. My needles are not used for embroidery." "What is that for?" Yu Linlang compared two slender fingers, "Kill people." Xu Donglan was embarrassed and said, "Miss Yu is really good at joking." "I live in the locust flower courtyard next to you." Xu Donglan paused and said, "My name is Xu Donglan." "Ah." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to look at her, "It''s the sentence, the true fragrance remains unabated, and she is both familiar with Donglan. Donglan, well, then my name is Mulan, Hua Mulan, I know you in love, it''s great." Listening to her long tail tune, she slowly recited the poem and turned her head to look at her. Xu Donglan was inexplicably hot, "Who has changed her surname? Miss Yu is really good at joking." Yu Linlang glanced at the rockery flowers and trees and slowly followed Xu Donglan and left. Shortly after the two left, Prince Pingkang was pushed by his servant and turned out from behind the rockery. "Prince, it seems that the day is not yet here yet. Are we here too early?" The face of Prince Pingkang was turbulent, but his heart was filled with thunder and thunder: What did I see? ? I''m blind! I actually saw Yu Linlang teasing the girl! The serious poems and songs were read out so deeply that it was completely wrong. Especially her eyes were staring at another girl with a soul-catching look. The picture was a bit more erotic. It must be an illusion! The guard stood on one side with his sword in his arms, and glanced at Yu Linlang''s departure. He asked stupidly, "Prince, do you think Miss Yu would have discovered that we were hiding behind the rockery? So I deliberately made this happen?" Prince Pingkang was speechless for a moment. Yes, just say that the little girl acted strangely today, she was not a meddling person! Why did Xu Donglando help her just because she looked at her? "I still know my true feelings, bah!" Prince Pingkang spat softly, and the guard couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. That night, Yu Linlang slipped to the top of Nanshan Mountain and searched for a long time but still couldn''t find the broken treasure house left by the Xuanyin Sect branch evacuation. "It is said that there are still many rare medicines and weapons left in this treasure house. Logically speaking, when they withdraw, they have no time to transfer this batch of things, so they should still be in the treasure house, right?" The little fox nodded his head and pulled Yu Linlang''s sleeves. "No matter what, I haven''t come up these two days, you must be a lot of slack off again. Let me practice with you." She carried the little fox''s two front paws and patted her, "Practice quickly, look at your lazy spirit. You can condense the fog three years ago, and you will still be like this in three years. No progress!" The little fox jumped around in front of her. Yu Linlang pointed it down with a finger, "What are you comparing to me? I am a human being. If I go further, I need a lot of times more refreshed than you. It''s normal for me to make my progress slower." "How old are you, you compare with me? Yes?" It seemed to make sense, the little fox nodded his head, squeaked, raised a claw and sweared to Miss Yu. It needs to work hard and strive for progress! Yu Linlang broke its claws without expression, "Send you a big-headed swear, can you believe this swear? Every time you swear to the pit, you will forget the popularity of three minutes after passing." The little fox jumped around in anger. Who swears about the pit? You! One person and one fox went up to the attic on the top of the mountain again, and after practicing the white mist in the mountains for a night, I felt very satisfied. Before going down the mountain, Yu Linlang told the little fox that he would bring braised chicken legs to him at night, which was why he successfully stopped him from going down the mountain. After leaving the little fox behind, Yu Linlang went back to Hanxiangyuan. But as soon as she used her skill to open the window lock and turned over into the house, she heard some small noises coming from the door. She heard it was Wu Hongzheng''s voice, and she was urging her to "Hurry" through the door. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and stepped forward to open the door bolt. As soon as the door opened, she jumped to the side quickly. At the same time, the sneaky person who was originally hiding at the door fell into the door without any warning. Two maids carrying buckets of water were unable to react for a moment, and they were tripped by the man on the ground, and the water splashed down. The maids were stunned. Wu Hongzheng, who was lying on the threshold and was forced to suffer a bucket of water, was also completely petrified. The doors of rooms No. 2 and No. 3 were opened one after another, and Yu Pianpian and He Biyue ran out and covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise. Yu Linlang''s eyes narrowed in danger, and anger slowly accumulated in her eyes. She took out a homemade mask and covered her mouth and nose expressionlessly, and her voice was very cold, "If you don''t wipe this clean for me within two quarters of an hour, I will let you know Wu Hongzheng, how to write the word "death". Wu Hongzheng struggled to stand up from the smooth and greasy water, and the soup was hung on her face and neck, incredibly embarrassed. She was almost crazy. I was going to let this unruly woman taste the taste of this bucket of water, but I never expected that a bucket of water would pour on her head. She shook the soup noodles on her head desperately, and felt that everything was full of greasy things on her head, body, hands, and face. Ahhhhhhhhh, she''s going to be crazy, she''s going to be crazy! Wu Hongzheng, who has never been so embarrassed since she was born, cried bitterly. Li Yu in Room No. 1 walked out of the room with a cold face and held the handkerchief tightly, "Miss Yu is too unkind. Hongzheng has made it like this. Are you not allowed to go back and wash up first?" "I did this stupid thing about her?" Yu Linlang sneered, "It''s not that she was guilty of causing herself." Early in the morning, I carried a bucket of water to find her bad luck, and I really helped her Wu Hongzheng! "Wipe it clean, if you can''t wipe it clean, just lick it clean." Yu Linlang moved his footsteps in front of Wu Hongzheng, "If Miss Wu wants to die, you might as well give it a try." (This chapter ends) Chapter 93 Ive given you a face, right? Chapter 93: I gave you a face, right? "Ahhhh." Wu Hongzheng was extremely furious and was so angry that she couldn''t stop jumping. Li Yu looked ugly and took a step forward, pinched the veil and said coldly, "Why should Miss Yu be so aggressive? The ground is dirty. Just turn around and let the maids clean up. Why should you stop Miss Wu from leaving?" "Miss Li Er is so moral, why don''t you come and help her clean up?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, her tone was extremely cold. "What?" Li Yu could hardly believe what he heard. Her face suddenly sank into the bottom of the valley. How dare you? How dare Yu Linlang be so rude to her? "Miss Yu, because you and I are from officials, I am polite to you. Don''t think that I am afraid of you, so I will gain a better position!" "I didn''t want to talk too much to you, but you went back and forth! I think you are the one who has been trying to be more and more arrogant." Yu Linlang glanced at her, "You are still claiming to be a lady in the official family with this kind of character? You really laughed at me." "Ms. Li might as well go out for a walk when you have time and see how friendly the simple and hardworking women in the village town are. Compare your own sarcastic and ugly attitude, and you should know how big the difference is." "Don''t stay in this small academy every day to find a sense of existence. The world is so big, how can you see one or two of them? It''s said that reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles. I see, you so-called daughters in the boudoir have to carry people to go up and down the mountain, and you are disabled and unable to take care of yourself. You have never walked out for a mile, right?" "I feel ashamed and embarrassed for you if the waste dares to whine in front of me!" "Yu Linlang!" Li Yu was so angry that smoke came out of his head. He couldn''t bear it anymore and walked forward in person, furiously trying to attack Yu Linlang directly. However, before her fingers could touch the corner of Yu Linlang''s clothes, she cut one arm back and broke it behind her. "Ahhh." Li Yu screamed in pain, and half of his body bent down like shrimps. "I''m too indulging you for shameless things, right? You mistakenly think that I''m easy to talk to." He Biyue and Yu Pianpian both covered their mouths and widened their eyes. Yu Pianpian hesitated for a moment, and quickly ran over and exclaimed in surprise, "Sister Linlang, you must not be so rude to the second lady of the State Mufu." Before she could run to Miss Li Er''s side, Yu Linlang easily grabbed Miss Li Er''s hair with one hand and dragged her to the large water tank under the corridor like a dead pig. Li Yu screamed in pain. Yu Linlang was impatient and reached out and slapped her head into the water tank. He sneered coldly, "I still want to attack me, you deserve it?" "Is it not clear if I am a waste snack? The waste still wants to touch people. Do you think everyone in the world is a slave to your provincial governor''s mansion? You really think that you are the princess." Yu Linlang had a calm face, pinched Miss Li Er''s back neck, and pressed her into the water tank to wash her face and drink water to calm down. "If you dream too far, you might as well be clear and clear about reality." "Linlang!" Yu Pianpian stomped her feet in a hurry. She wanted to stop her but did not dare to step forward rashly, but she just turned around in a hurry and angrily. "You can let go of Miss Li Er, how could you be so rude?" Yu Linlang curled her lips and sneered, "The even more rude thing is still behind." After saying that, he pulled Miss Li Er''s coat into a crack, and threw it directly into dirty ground. Wu Hongzheng was shivering coldly, "I have got you all the floor cloth, don''t you still wipe it? Do you want to watch your master drowned in the tank?" Yu Linlang glanced over Wu Hongzheng ruthlessly, and then heaviered half of his strength. Miss Li Er''s body suddenly pierced into the tank, leaving only his hands hanging outside the tank, and he couldn''t help but pull it, and a whimpering sound of pain came from his mouth. Yu Pianpian was so scared that she almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Linlang is about half a head taller than them, and she doesnt have much experience in her daily life. Now she can only know how important the height advantage is. Seeing her picking up Miss Li Er is like picking up a quail, it is so easy. He Biyue reacted first, quickly picked up half of the dress on the ground and threw it to Wu Hongzheng, kicked her and scolded, "Why are you still standing there? Do you really want to see Miss Li Er drowned in the jar? Hurry up, ask the maid to come and wipe it together." Wu Hongzheng burst into tears, feeling embarrassed and pitiful, squatting on the ground with a soup hanging on her body. Yu Linlang was completely unmoved and just lifted Miss Li Er who was sinking in the jar. Li Yu was almost exhausted when he was holding his breath and coughed non-stop as soon as he was lifted up. At this moment, she doesnt have the exquisite appearance of a daughter of the official family? My face was purple and almost full of water. I sucked the air hard and kept coughing, wishing I could cough out my lungs. The water-stained face was also filled with panic and frightened. Yu Linlang grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground like throwing garbage. Her voice was cold, "Ms. Wu, you only have more than a moment left now, so you have to hurry up." Wu Hongzheng shook all over, lowered her head and wiped the floor hard, and shed tears while wiping. The two maids on one side were so scared that they didn''t dare to let out, and squatted aside to help Wu Hongzheng wipe the floor together. Yu Pianpian shivered with her lips and plucked up the courage to persuade her, "Sister Linlang, you, you are too much. How can you treat Miss Li and Miss Wu like this? No matter how they say they are all classmates, you..." Yu Linlang turned her head and looked at her. Yu Pianpian paired her eyes with a cool smile, and she was so scared that she couldn''t spit out a word. Yu Linlang slowly approached her, and Yu Pianpian retreated in a shivering manner. All the way back to the corner, Yu Linlang also walked to her, leaned closer and smiled, "Yu Pianpian, did I give you a face?" "Who do you think you are? You jumped around in front of me every day and were so happy. To be honest, if it weren''t for your biological mother, I would have killed you." Yu Linlang approached her and smiled and intimidated her. "Do you think it''s up to you to pretend to be a little white flower in front of me?" "You should thank your biological mother Xia for saving your dog''s life. But don''t be too arrogant, because my tolerance is limited. When will you consume all the good things Xia is good to me, and when will your death be on the horizon." She grabbed her wrists, pressed her to the corner of the wall and smiled and whispered in a low voice, "To be honest, you are really mother and daughter with Huo. They are as lowly as the same stinky as the stinky, and the same pretentious and disgusting. You are not worthy of such a good mother as Xia. You''d better have your surname Yu for the rest of your life and don''t change your surname." Yu Linlang picked up her hair on her temples and curled her lips, "Save your life well, don''t finish the game too soon, Huh?" After saying that, he pulled off Yu Pianpian''s outer shirt and threw it on Wu Hongzheng''s face, "Do you want to lick it so slowly?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 94 All said that there are more excessive Chapter 94: There are even more excessive things "Ah Yu Linlang, don''t go too far." Yu Pianpian, who was stripped of her clothes, shivered all over. She was really scared at this time. Yu Linlang could not move with just one hand. The face was pressed against the wall. When Yu Pianpian felt a trace of unusual coldness on her neck, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. "Is this too much?" Yu Linlang sneered, and the cold needle in her hand moved downwards inch by inch against her fair skin. "It''s even more excessive. Yu Pianpian, do you want to try the first one?" "Do you want to be a mute or a blind man?" Yu Linlang turned his head and smiled, "I think it''s better to be a mute. I heard that my broken mouth all day long. The screams of Linlang''s sister Linlang are too annoying and noisy, and it''s too headache." Yu Pianpian clinged to the cold wall, tears kept rolling down, and her spirits were sobbing that she couldn''t help but sob, "You will treat me like this, father, father and mother will not forgive you." Yu Linlang chuckled, and then pulled away her other piece of clothing with a "sneer", exposing half of her snow shoulders to the air. "I still need them to forgive?" Yinzhen gently tapped her shoulder to the back of her neck, "You look at them too high." "I can **** you into a person with hemiplegia below the neck with one injection. Do you think it''s interesting? Do you want to give it a try?" "Perhaps, they can return their household registration to me in anger. This will be the best of both worlds." Yu Pianpian shivered all over, her shoulders and back of her neck were exposed to the wet and cold air, making her feel cold from head to toe to the bone. As a last resort, Yu Pianpian began to cry and beg for mercy. She was too scared and felt that Yu Linlang seemed to be in a bad state at this time. She might really **** her into a paralyzed person. No, she doesnt have that great ability! Yu Pianpian wanted to convince herself to raise her courage, but her courage had already been scared by Yu Linlang. She seemed to be unable to do anything except crying. "Don''t jump in front of me again. Don''t mess with your cleverness all day long, keeping me in front of others." "My patience is limited. Next time, I will not only strip you in this yard." She whispered close to her, and reached out to pat her cold face. "If you understand, just click your dog''s head and let me see your sincerity." Yu Pianpian trembled and nodded again, tears pouring down her face. Yu Linlang swung the tear off the ripped silk on Wu Hongzheng''s head, and his tone was extremely impatient, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you continue to wipe your floor?" Wu Hongzheng pulled off the clothes on her head and cried louder. While crying, he wiped the floor, and did not dare to neglect his hands. She has grown up so old and has never suffered such grievances. At this time, she felt so embarrassed that she was heartbroken. He Biyue was standing aside and was very sarcastic. Now she was very aware of the times and went forward, picked up half of her clothes, and helped Wu Hongzheng wipe the floor. At this moment, Yu Linlang is like a devil in the eyes of several girls. Although she smiles, she is quite terrifying. Li Yu still couldn''t help coughing. Even though his breathing was much smoother now, his throat still hurt so much. He couldn''t help but want to cough, but he didn''t dare to make too loud noises. She curled up in great apprehension, leaning against the edge of the tank and coughing. From beginning to end, the second girl from the Li family had never suffered such grievances. The more Li Yu thought about it, the more sad and angry he became, and tears rolled down his eyes. Yu Linlang, no matter how wronged they felt, stared at them and wiped the land in front of her door completely, and asked the maids to carry water to wash it three or four times before it was appropriate. The oil stains on the front and back of the door were gone. Several girls and two maids were both tired and sank on the ground, with a unkempt face and a very embarrassed face. Yu Linlang then entered the door without hesitation, and closed the door with a "touch" in front of everyone. "It''s something that''s something that''s okay." Miss Yu took out the book "You Fang Doctor" from the shelf and continued to watch it. I lost my mood at all in class. The good mood that I had originally felt refreshed all night of practice was also ruined by these stinky wives, which was extremely hateful. She lifted the copper stove and added two pieces of charcoal, took out a handful of thin noodles from the bag and put them in the pot, sprinkled some vegetables and sprinkled some green onions, knocked on an egg, and a breakfast and lunch would be perfectly solved! A group of fools came early in the morning to provoke trouble, which made her eat hot until noon, which was so unlucky! On the other side, Wu Hongzheng, who was hiding into the wing room, felt that she was the most unlucky person in the world. The trick of cheating people would make her look greasy, and she didn''t say that she had washed her head and face three times at this time, and she still felt that her body was filled with the oily and salty smell. So uncomfortable! Wu Hongzheng slapped the water in the bucket, roared, and lay beside the bucket and cried. No, she will take leave in the afternoon and go home. She must inform her father and mother about this and let them come forward to exhale her! Although she is not like Yu Linlang, her Wu family is also a well-known family in Weizhou Prefecture. She, Wu Hongzheng, couldn''t swallow the breath that was blocked in her chest! She wants to take revenge and ask her Yu Linlang to bow down and apologize to her Wu Hongzheng! In front of all the classmates in the academy, she wanted her to lose all her face! Wu Hongzheng wiped the water stains on her face and stood up. She looked at the layer of oil floating out of the bucket. She was angry and hated and hurriedly put on her clothes. Even though she felt so uncomfortable all over, she was rushing home to get rescue soldiers now and didn''t care about that much. As soon as Wu Hongzheng opened the door, she saw Yu Pianpian standing at the door holding a clean dress. "What are you doing when you stand here?" Wu Hongzheng felt hatred and embarrassed when she saw the daughter of the Yu family, and stared at Yu Pianpian and scolded, "Are you really going to come to see me for a joke?" "No, it''s not Miss Wu, I, I specially gave you some clean clothes. This dress was made by my mother for me and I have never worn it..." "You don''t need to pretend to be kind!" Wu Hongzheng patted Yu Pianpian''s clothes off and stomped on her feet. "You wait, wait until I go back and report to my father and mother, and let them come to the academy to make the decision for me! Your surname is not a good person, so don''t pretend to be here!" Wu Hongzheng spat on Yu Pianpian''s face, rushed out of Hanxiangyuan. At that time, Yu Linlang was turning over a page of books with a small mouthful of noodles. The door was knocked respectfully. Yu Linlang went over to open the door without expression. The dormitory manager, Mrs. Hong, nodded at her, "Girl, Prince Pingkang is welcome." Today is a cloudy day, and only a little light emerges from behind the eaves in the afternoon. On the bustling Xinshui Street in Nancheng, many small vendors were shouting at their own business and glanced at a familiar black carriage coming from the corner. Still appearing silently in darkness. (This chapter ends) Chapter 95 Collide! Chapter 95 Crash! There are still no drivers. The dark horse slowly moved forward with its head down, and there was silence wherever it passed. Some spectators and friends around him were so scared that they retreated repeatedly, pointing and whispering. "Isn''t it like last time, and I''m going to bring another dead person?" "No, who dares to see it?" "Oh, are you doing business yet? Why do you always have an accident in our Xinshui Street?" "Erniu, why are you still standing stupidly? Hurry up and help your master move the stall back. Wouldn''t it be unlucky to get rid of the human flavor?" "Auntie, I''ll move now." "Is your master''s waist better?" "It''s okay, Auntie, I''m much better today. I''ve been up early and helped knead the dough all morning." The young man named Erniu smiled softly and hurriedly moved his stall back. Many people squeezed to Erniu and Aunt''s stall and looked up and down at the dark horse. "Erniu." The vendor selling dumplings reached out and patted Erniu on the shoulder, "Are you strong? Come on and lift the curtain to take a look?" "Brother Tom, I dare not." Erniu waved his hand in a hurry. "Look at your promising prospects, I dare not have anything to dare. Maybe there is actually nothing in the car." "Brother Tang, please go up and take a look." Everyone followed suit. The dumpling seller couldn''t hold his face down, so he stepped forward with a tough bullet and muttered, "What''s the point of being afraid of if you are not brave enough? Let me tell you, I''ve encountered it when I went up the mountain to hunt birds..." His words were choked in his throat, his eyes widened in front of him. A female corpse with her head hanging down was sitting upright in a bathtub with blisters, with circles of pearl ornaments hanging on her head, which was in sharp contrast to the sea of ??blood under her body. The eldest brother selling dumplings shook his hands, threw the curtain "Wow" and ran back, raising his head and screaming, "Kill, kill!" It was already late at night, and the moon was crooked like a hook, revealing a bit cold. Many people were established in Hanxiang Courtyard. Yu Pianpianpian wrapped in a plush cloak, leaning against Li Yu and He Biyue, looking at Madam Hong who was rushing into the yard with surprise. "Dongdong, dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong." In the quiet middle of the night, the knock on the door seemed even more deafening. "Linlang, Linlang, come out quickly." Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but shout, "Father is here with Lord Chen and Lord Wei. Open the door quickly and have something to say." "I guess Miss Yu is too tired during the day and is asleep?" Wei Ling whispered, "Why don''t we come back to dawn?" "How is that possible?" He Biyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "She didn''t attend two classes all day today, what''s there to be tired?" Yu Pianpian reached out and pulled down her sleeve. "I''m telling the truth. Everything is nothing to say to others. There is nothing I can''t say." He Biyue brushed away her hand and glared at her secretly. In a moment, the drizzle slid down from the sky and gradually became a line. Madam Hong carried several umbrellas and trotted back and forth, and distributed the oil-paper umbrellas to everyone one by one. "If you really can''t wake up, why don''t you wait for another two hours? Lord Governor thinks, what?" Chen Buyu turned to look at the Yu Governor with a gloomy face. "How could you sleep so hard? Could it be that you sneaked out in the middle of the night and had a private meeting with someone, and you were not in the room at all." He Biyue whispered in a low voice. "Miss He, don''t say that." Yu Pianpian pulled her again. "I''m sorry, Yangshan, find a clean bookstore and let''s wait for a while." Yu Shoudao spoke. Yang Shanchang bowed steadily and nodded with a smile, "Please, sirs." "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. Just now, all the lords said that something happened to Hongzheng. The biggest suspect now is Yu Linlang, who had just had a conflict with her this morning." "Although you are Miss Yu''s father, you have to handle this matter impartially." Li Yu sneered, "We are all present today, and we can see clearly how the daughter is showing her power and forcing the poor Hongzheng to bully the poor Hongzheng." "Since you call us out and prepare to ask questions, shouldn''t you treat them equally?" Li Yu said sarcastically, "You can''t say who is whose daughter, so you can escape the inquiry." "Maybe someone is guilty and has done something shameless, so he has avoided meeting him here. What do the adults think?" Wei Ling hugged her arms with her hands and glanced at Li Yu with a smile, "Ms. Wu''s body appeared on the streets of Xinshui Street in the south of the city. What evidence does Miss Li have? Is it true that she did this? If not, according to our Da Qi law, those who spread rumors and cause trouble will be imprisoned at the worst, and those who have to serve for one year at the worst." Li Yu clenched his fists secretly, pursed his lips and forced himself to smile, "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to scare the little girl like this. Although the little girl is not in the public school, she has also understood some truths when she has been studying and practicing calligraphy since she was a child." Yu Pianpian''s pupils shrank violently, "Ms. Wu is serious, dead?" "Yeah." Wei Ling shrugged, "The death is also very strange. Do you want to listen carefully?" "No, there is no need." He Biyue quickly interrupted Wei Ling, "Let''s go find Miss Yu first. If she is not in the room, will something happen to her?" "No way." Yu Pianpian covered her mouth, turned her head and looked at the governor Yu with tears in her eyes, "Father, you must find Sister Linlang, and you must not let something happen to her." "What are you waiting for?" Li Yu sneered and turned to instruct the maid, "Go and knock the door open. It''s not easy for you to wait for her here for so long. Whether you are inside or not will tell at first sight." "Hey!" Chen Buyu raised his hand to stop him, "It''s too rude!" Li Yu forced the sentence "She was even more rude to do this morning" and showed a hint of cruelty on his face, "Crash!" Two maids rushed forward, holding back their strength and hit the door several times. Suddenly, I felt that there was nothing in front of me, so the maids couldn''t stand firm, so I threw the open door into it. Then two screams resounded through the sky. The governor Yu and others were all shocked and hurriedly walked up to watch with an umbrella. Two maids happened to fall on a whole long wooden nail board, and their hands and arms were pricked with nails, and they were covered in blood. Everyone looked in surprise. I saw a light green figure walking out of it, completely turning a blind eye to the two maids who were yelling in pain. Yu Linlang slowly held up a green bamboo umbrella, glanced around with cold eyes, and pursed her thin lips tightly into a line. In the misty rain, the little girl''s face was covered with a bamboo umbrella, standing in front of the door with a beautiful posture, but her eyes were like snow and frost, and she glanced at them casually. "In the middle of the night, I thought some thief came to break into the air gate. I didn''t expect that it was the governor who came here, so I wonder if there was any advice?" "You, you!" Li Yu covered his chest, was shocked and afraid to take a step back, and pointed his finger at the maid who fell to the ground in the door with a trembling finger. "Linlang, are you setting a trap in front of the door?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 96 Unfortunately, I have a certificate Chapter 96 Unfortunately, I have someone to prove it "Well, I''m alone and unfamiliar with the place, so I naturally have to be more careful. Just guard against villains, but someone will really step on it." "What kind of villain are you guarding against?" He Biyue was furious and couldn''t help cursing, "What do you mean? Do you think we are going to run to your house in the middle of the night to harm you? What dangers can be found in the academy?" "That''s not necessarily true. I met a tricky villain this morning, carrying a bucket of water to trouble me." Yu Linlang replied coldly, "If I am stupid and ignorant, wouldn''t I be swallowed up with no trace of bones left?" Li Yu clenched his fists and said tremblingly, "Miss Wu and Miss Wu are dead. You are still talking bad things about her behind your back. Why are you like this?" "Miss Li, you ordered these two people? Your maid got my house dirty again and didn''t clean it up within two quarters of an hour. I will let you know clearly how to write the word "death". Li Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. He suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "You have seen it with your own eyes. This morning she threatened Miss Wu, but Miss Wu really died on the streets of Xinshui Street and died in a bad life!" "Aren''t the adults arresting her?" Li Yu shook his hand at Yu Linlang, grief and angry, "What are you waiting for?" Yu Linlang held the umbrella and slowly raised her eyes, covered with ice fog, and glanced at Li Yu indifferently, "Ms. Li is still so naive and ridiculous. If I want to kill Miss Wu, I will naturally not let her body see the light of day." She turned her head and stared at Li Yu who was retreating repeatedly, "I want to let a person disappear silently in the world. There are many ways to go. Why bother to send it to the streets of Xinshui Street? What are you doing? Do you want to show it? Such a coherent murder model, the murderer must have his own purpose behind it." "Maybe..." Yu Linlang smiled and took a step forward, moving slowly in the rain, "I want to use this special way to remind the next victim that it will be her turn soon." Li Yuzhen was frightened and fell into the rain with her legs weak. "Ahhhh" screamed, "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense!" "Yu Linlang!" The governor Yu shouted loudly as if he was furious, "What are you doing? You can''t stop!" "Governor Yu is so old and dizzy." Yu Linlang turned his head casually and glanced at him, "Has I done it? There are always those stupid people who are smart and playful in the world." Governor Yu was choked with a heart attack and said angrily, "Stop talking." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Wei Ling smiled and said, "Governor Yu really doesn''t have to be furious. In fact, what Miss Yu said is true. With Miss Yu''s autopsy methods, if she really wants to do it, she will definitely not leave any traces of the body. There is even no body to be found." Governor Yu was choked by Lord Wei again and could not answer the conversation for a long time. Chen Buyu coughed dryly and pushed Wei Ling slightly, "Since everyone is here, let''s open a few rooms separately and ask them one by one." "Why bother so much, we can say it now." He Biyue stepped forward to help Li Yu who fell to the ground, "In the afternoon, Pianpian and Miss Li, I have never left the bookstore and have been teaching everyone''s music classes. All the classmates can testify for us." "Hongzheng left the academy at noon. According to Lord Wei, when she appeared on Xinshui Street, it must be the time when she was in the afternoon to Shenshi. We were all practicing the piano at that time, and everyone could prove it." He Biyue glared at Yu Linlang standing on the side, "It''s this Miss Linlang, she didn''t show up for an afternoon, and she didn''t know where she went." "Not bad." Li Yu held He Biyue''s hand tightly, as if he had gained some kind of strength from her. "Yu Linlang had just had an argument with Miss Wu in the morning, and he died in the afternoon. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?" Seeing Wei Ling want to speak out, Li Yu shouted hurriedly, "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to hurry to defend Miss Yu. Even if she is a master of autopsy, she can deal with the corpse without knowing it. How could she know if she deliberately confuses the public this time? She will do the opposite?" "Silly." Yu Linlang snorted. "Yu Linlang." At this moment, the governor felt only one head and two big ones, staring at his unbearable daughter in front of him, with blue veins leaping on his forehead. "Father, it''s not Sister Linlang." Yu Pianpian advised with red eyes, "You must find out the truth and give Sister Linlang a clean innocence." "Although she hasn''t been to class for two days, she may not be able to study by herself in the house." Yu Shoudao''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his brain hurts, "What do you mean? She hasn''t been to class for a few days? Then what did she do in the academy?" Yu Pianpian shrank her neck fiercely by her father, covered her face and sobbed quietly, "It''s me that I didn''t care about my sister, I''m sorry for my father." Yu Linlang walked slowly towards Yu Pianpian with a expressionless face. But Yu Pianpian felt a little scared for some reason, and subconsciously hid behind Yu Shoudao. Yu Linlang moved to Yu Pianpian, without giving her a chance to hide. She raised her silver needle and suddenly penetrated into Yu Pianpian''s throat. "It seems that I didn''t explain it to you in the morning. Yu Pianpian, why are you showing off your cleverness? Do you think your father is here, so I dare not hit you?" Yu Linlang shaved her ears and fell heavily on Yu Pianpian''s face. She flew backwards with her straight slap, and she fell to the rain with her feet in the sky. Yu Pianpian not only felt half of her face stiff, but she also found that her head was buzzing, as if she couldn''t hear any sound clearly for a moment. "Yu Pianpian, how many times have I said, don''t call me Linlang sister Linlang sister, I''m not your sister. Why don''t you listen? You have to let me be dumb and you can be good." Yu Linlang raised Yu Pianpian Chai''s messy head expressionlessly. The cold hand patted Yu Pianpian''s swollen cheeks, "Do you know you''re so annoyed, like a fly, challenging my patience all the time." "You won." Yu Linlang laughed, "You are the first woman to force me to turn against you after I went down the mountain. It''s a good way. I can''t pretend anymore." Yu Shoudao was confused for a long time, and after a while, he roared "Yu Linlang"! Yu Linlang slowly rubbed his wrists, stood up and smiled and looked at the shocked Yu Shoudao, and He Biyue, who was holding Li Yu backwards repeatedly, wishing she could hide in the crack in the wall. "Everyone wants me to die, right? But my Yu Linlang is so desperate." "Unfortunately, I have a certificate, and there is more than one, which can prove that I was in Shuyun all afternoon." (This chapter ends) Chapter 97 Go crazy and kill you Chapter 97 Going crazy will kill you Yu Pianpian opened her mouth in shock and angrily, and suddenly realized that she didn''t make any sound. His lips opened and closed, Yu Pianpian couldn''t help but groping his neck, staring at Yu Linlang in a panic. Even though he tried his best to curse Yu Linlang hysterically, he did not make any sound. She is hoarse? It was like a thunderbolt hitting me on a sunny day, and my jade pianpian''s head buzzed. Even when I heard other people''s words, it seemed that there was a layer of hazy gauze, and it was completely unaware of it. Yulinlang What did you do to me? Yu Pianpian got up and rushed towards Yu Linlang. However, even though she was extremely angry when she opened her teeth and claws, Yu Linlang was still easily pressed down by one hand, and she was forced to kneel down in the rain. At this moment, Yu Pianpian could no longer imagine how embarrassed she was. Not only was her mind fuzzy, but her vision began to gradually become blurred. She only knew that the cold raindrops slowly slid from her neck, and the coldness of the body was felt from her heart to her body. Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold, and she knelt there with one hand pressing her down, leaning closer and whispering softly, "Have I warned you to provoke me again, and stripped off your clothes in front of others. Help you take out that hypocritical and real face, so that you can''t hide anything in this world." As the shape fell, Yu Pianpian felt a chill suddenly on the back of her neck, and her outer shirt sniffed, and it immediately cracked into pieces. Chen Buyu quickly pulled Wei Ling and turned around. Yu Pianpian widened her eyes in horror, but she couldn''t make any sound, but her expression was distorted to the extreme. Yu Linlang just had his head, and he curled his lips with evil spirits, "Since he doesn''t want to be a human being, then don''t be a human being in this life." She grabbed Yu Pianpian''s shoulders and exerted a little force in her hand. The clothes on her shoulders immediately cracked and slid down to both sides. Yu Pianpian opened her mouth wide but couldn''t make any sound, and tears surging in her eyes. At this moment, she felt so humiliated that she almost wanted to die immediately. "Why did you cry?" Yu Linlang stretched out her finger and raised her chin, smiling very movingly, "Do you think your tears can touch me? Do you think I am your **** mother? Will you be soft-hearted if you say a few sweet words? She is brainless, why do you want to learn from her?" "Do you think you pretend to be a little white flower and I am everywhere, but others can''t hear it?" Yu Linlang''s chuckled gradually and pinched her jaw without any sympathy. "Do you think I''m hitting you in front of everyone, and your father will help you? He dare not do this." "He wants to be shameless! Now it''s just a battle between you and me. He will end up being an old father." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but giggle, "Guess, how will your Yu family spread to the streets tomorrow?" Yu Linlang smiled so hard that she felt sad, and the whole show was silent. "I said I would return the household registration to me, and I can leave immediately, why don''t I believe it? I have to put it on and continue to do it with me. Do you guess I''ll let you go today?" Yu Linlang looked down at Yu Pianpian, who was in a mess, "Oh, I forgot that you can''t speak now." "Tsk tsk, what a pitiful little face. If I don''t pay attention to adding two knifes to this, would you guess, will your **** mother be angry to death? Hahaha." Yu Linlang grabbed her wet and messy hair, turned to look at Yu Shou, who was shocked, and raised her finger, "Get the household registration." "I''m too lazy to be silly with you anymore. I''m here to ask you for your household registration and you can move out at any time." "Don''t say anything else. There is no need to act in front of several mountain leaders. Come on." Yu Governor Yu was so angry that his fingers began to tremble. Looking at Yu Linlang, who had a slight voluntary and straightforward manners between his eyebrows and eyes, he was shocked. "Yu Linlang!" Governor Yu shouted angrily, "You! Don''t be too presumptuous." Yu Linlang suddenly pulled out a pair of scissors from her sleeve, her lips tightly pursed her eyes and looked stern. As soon as she cut it down, her long and graceful hair faded with the wind. Yu Pianpian, who was pulled by her head, opened her mouth wide, howled out of control but could not speak, and her hands were waving towards the sky. Long hair, her long hair! Yu Linlang is so cruel and terrible! What she wants to do? She wants to cut off her proud hair. She is determined to drive her to death! "Governor Yu didn''t want to turn the daughter into a bald man, so he quickly brought it. My patience was very limited!" Yu Linlang raised his fingers and smiled evilly. The governor Yu was so angry that he trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know that tonight was just here to handle a case, and he would actually meet his daughter and go crazy! This daughter is not so terrifying on weekdays, and she is so low-key that she cant tell at all the emotions, but she never thought that she would be so terrible once she goes crazy. Now, he has almost no steps to go down, which is the most atrocious and headache. "Linlang, let go first, let your sister... Yu Pianpian." Yu Governor didn''t even dare to say the three words "your sister", afraid that Yu Linlang would go crazy again when she heard her sister. "You can say anything well. Linlang, my father knows that they have joined forces to wrong you, so you are so angry. Didn''t you say someone has a certificate? Come over and let''s explain it clearly." "I said household registration! What kind of evidence do you tell me about? The governor''s understanding is really poor." The governor Yu trembled his lips and said with a tough forehead, "Household registration, and as for the father, you have to send someone to transfer the household registration. As for the transfer of household registration you mentioned, it requires a more complicated procedure. How can it be solved in just a few words?" "Linlang, don''t be willful. Listen to my father, let''s put Yu Pianpian first. We can say anything we have." "You are the governor, how difficult is it to transfer your household registration?" The governor Yu couldn''t bear it anymore and was furious, "Change household registration, you, a girl, transfer household registration and remove the Yu family from the genealogy. Do you know what this means?" "How can a woman without clan protection gain a foothold in Daqi? Are you going to be a refugee? Don''t be ignorant of Yu Linlang, I''m all for you." Yu Linlang sneered, "There is no need for governor Yu to think about me. You just need to move my household registration out. As for future affairs, you naturally don''t need to worry too much." "You are simply ridiculous!" Yu Shoudao was furious and his blue veins rose up on his head. Yu Linlang pressed Yu Pianpian into the rain, picked up a long hair and said ruthlessly, "You can try it. See how many scissors your baby daughter needs to be in order to become a bald man." Yu Shoudao''s eyes were bloodshot, but a feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart. Why did things take a turn for the worse and far more ridiculous now? "Since Miss Yu has decided, why should she be so persistent? You might as well send someone to get the household registration book now. Let Lord Chang come here and go through the full procedures." (This chapter ends) Chapter 98 Care for the little furry lion Chapter 98: Footing the Furious Lion A warm sound slowly emerged from the rain curtain, with a few traces of coolness. Why is the prince here? The governor Yu''s scalp exploded and his whole brain was buzzing. Yu Linlang tilted her head and glanced at the rain. When he met Prince Mu''s eyes, which were bright and starry, he actually smiled at him. The young master was like orchids and osmanthus, and his clothes slowly walked from the rain while walking, carrying a trace of cold fragrance. Yu Linlang knew what a bad appearance she was now. She pinched Yu Pianpian''s back of her neck with one hand, and held scissors in the other hand to cut Yu Pianpian''s long hair, and a lot of rain fell on her head and body. In the eyes of outsiders, the appearance of this moment should be like a demon who is extremely unbearable. Even so, he still treated her softly as usual, as if he had completely turned a blind eye to everything in front of him. This made Yu Linlang''s irritable and bored heart feel relaxed inexplicably, and his frowns slowly unfolded. The governor Yu and others hurried forward to salute, "I have seen the prince." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, looked at the governor Yu and said with a light face, "I have been treated by Miss Yu for these days, and this prince''s illness has been greatly cured. It is a coincidence today. The three-day schedule agreed with Miss Yu has arrived, so I came to look for Miss Yu for treatment as usual." "During the time when Wei Shi reached Shen Shi, Miss Yu has been treating this prince, so Yang Shan Chang was entertaining the Prince of Pingkang outside." "I wonder if we can be a witness to Miss Jade?" "Or, I want my prince to send someone to the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County and ask the Prince to come up the mountain again and explain this matter clearly in front of you?" Mu Zhao smiled and looked at Yu Shou, who was sweating profusely. "Pingkang County Prince was the academy that Shen Shimo left. Because of his special condition, I beg Yang Shan to take me in for one night. Unexpectedly, the governor led someone to raise an army to question me all night. Do you think that Miss Yu killed someone?" The governor Yu was sweating in a cold sweat. He looked up at Yang Shanchang with a kind face and waved his hand in a hurry, "No, no, no. The prince is serious. How can the subordinate officials let this matter alarm the prince again?" "Everything is a misunderstanding, it is caused by misunderstanding." Yang Shanchang nodded and spoke gently, "It is indeed as the prince said. During this afternoon, Miss Yu successively diagnosed and treated the prince''s leg disease and treated the prince''s weak symptoms. Well, she did not leave Jingxin Shushu for half a step." "The prince and the prince are two nobles, who are afraid that others will gossip about this matter, so they specially invited me and Mrs. Hong to stay in charge." "Ms. Yu''s excellent acupuncture skills are amazing, which makes Lao Shi''s old man amazed. Lao Shi also tried Miss Yu''s acupuncture on the spot. It was really... it was so exquisite. After Miss Yu''s stitches, Lao Shi''s waist, which had been hurt for two days, felt much smoother!" Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, showing an appreciation. The governor Yu looked confused. No, you and Miss Hong sat and watched Yu Linlang treat him for the whole afternoon. Why didnt you say that just now? ? Lets take a look at the students who are suspicious of each other and make trouble, so dont you say it? Li Yu also opened his eyes wide in surprise and asked the words Yu Governor was embarrassed to ask, "Why didn''t you say it just now, Chief Yang Shan?" No wonder Yu Linlang said that she had more than one certificate, and that they were all proof of her Yu Linlangs absence! He was speechless. "I didn''t have a chance to say it either." Yang Shanchang smiled softly. Governor Yu and others recalled the scene just now... Indeed, at the beginning, Li Yu and the others criticized each other, and then Yu Linlang suddenly went crazy. Everything went very quickly and was not enough to react. The governor Yu didn''t say it, but he still couldn''t stop complaining in his heart. Even if you didn''t have the chance to say it at Hanxiangyuan, why didn''t you mention this matter along the way to Hanxiangyuan? Yang Shan smiled long, "Sorry, I can''t talk nonsense about the matters involving two noble people. If the prince had not appeared in person and had no permission from the noble people, I could not say anything." The governor Yu said in his heart that you won, but he was so sad and angry that he felt very sad. In addition, the prince was urging him to remind him to help Yu Linlang get his household registration, and asked him sincerely if he needed help, and what he said could ask his subordinates to go to the yamen for him... The governor Yu was even more frustrated. Yu Pianpian stared at him with a very distorted expression. The Yu Governor had not noticed it yet. Yu Pianpian opened his mouth for a long time, but in fact he couldn''t make a sound. His head was covered in his mind at this time. He thought for a long time and gritted his teeth, showing a sad look on his face, "Since the prince is here to testify, he will not lie to you as a father. Linlang, you will let Yu Pianpian go first, and move your household registration book for you after dawn, but don''t regret it in the future!" Because I regret it, I have no regrets and no regrets! The daughter who was moved out of the Yu family''s household registration will not be able to move back to the family tree! Yu Linlang kicked Yu Pianpian away and sneered, "One word is certain." Yu Pianpian fell in a mess in the rain, and her broken clothes made her feel as if she was not covered in an inch of her body. Yu Linlang, the devil who climbed up from hell, actually took off her clothes and cut her hair in front of outsiders, making her face lose all her face and her reputation also swept away. Yu Pianpian fainted from the scene. Although the maids were still twitching and flipping, they were extremely reluctant to wake up. The governor Yu took his man to leave Hanxiang Courtyard in shame. Yang Shan Changhong Niangzi and others also gradually withdrew from the yard. Li Yu and He Biyue quickly rolled back to their house, and they really didn''t even dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. The courtyard fell silent in an instant. Mu Zhao slowly walked to the little girl with a deep face, took a clean towel handed over Changqing, covered the girl''s wet head and gently wiped it a few times, and comforted her softly, "I''m wronged today." Yu Linlang looked up at him and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t the prince realize that I''m crazy and look terrible?" Changqing stood silently aside, looking at his nose and his heart, and then he heard his master gently and softly soothe the little furry lion in front of him. "What''s scary about this?" Mu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled, "If someone makes me unhappy, I will be more scary than you." Yu Linlang kicked his legs, "Would it be terrible if I kicked Yu Pianpian to death?" Mu Zhao lowered his eyes to her, and even kicked her long legs, "Then I''ll make up for you, completely stopping her from provoking you." Yu Linlang looked up at him silently and burst into laughter for no reason. Mu Zhao followed with a gentle smile and seized the time to caress the head of the fried little lion again, "Go back and take a good bath, I''ll have someone cook two bowls of **** soup for you." Oh, its Eternal Green. Changqing quickly stuffed the box in his arms to his master, and took a step back without expression. "This is for you." Mu Zhao smiled and stuffed the box into her hand, and said warmly, "Let''s go back, don''t catch a cold." (This chapter ends) Chapter 99 Come to our demon-suppressing department Chapter 99 Come to our Demon Suppression Department "Girl, you have prepared all the **** soup and bath water for you, and the door is cleaned. I wonder if the girl has any instructions?" "I''m sorry, nanny." Yu Linlang nodded slightly to the head-robed servant lady, "There''s nothing else here, go rest. Please thank the prince for me." "Yes, the old slave took his leave." The servant lady in green waved her hand and led several girls with quick hands and feet to retreat quickly. Yu Linlang locked the door and took a shower first. After putting on clean clothes and returning to the bed, a furry fox''s head emerged from the woven bag next to the pillow, and his eyes were rolling like black grapes. Yu Linlang raised a finger and poked it into the woven bag, picked up a snow-white square box and opened it, took some paste, applied it on the back of his face and hand, and gently pushed it open and kneaded it evenly. "If I hadn''t been alert today, they would have caught me on the spot and I still didn''t know what kind of sewage would be poured." Yu Linlang whispered and took out a yellow paper bird from the woven bag. The bird vibrated twice in her hand, and then turned into a handful of ashes and disappeared into the air. Yu Linlang pursed her lips tightly, and her face was a little unhappy, "I wasted a command bird for nothing." "That guy Qingniu is stingy. It''s very difficult to pick out more useful talismans from his hands." But today it was thanks to the bird who informed her in time, so she was able to rush down to the top of the Nanshan Mountain by pinching the point. "It''s all your fault!" Yu Linlang poked the fox''s head and hummed, "If it weren''t for the purpose of accompanying you to practice every day and urging you to work hard, would I have worked so hard to climb mountains and wader every day?" The fox''s head appeared and opened his mouth, his fur face was angrily. Also said that the first thing I do every day to go up the mountain is to search for treasure houses everywhere. Practice is fake, and treasure hunting is real! Yu Linlang ignored it, held the brocade box and sat on the bed, took off the jade cover and looked at it, his eyes involuntarily. The box contains a box full of jade pieces. Yu Linlang took out one of them, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings. The jade piece was polished to be very moist and delicate, and a thin piece was pressed against the lips. The tone was clear and moving with a slight blow. Yu Linlang put away a box of jade pieces and tsk, rolled onto the bed and turned over, hugged the quilt and sighed: How could there be such a gentle, careful and understanding man like Mu Huaizhi in this world? This is the jade piece that Prince Mu had specially ordered someone to polish for her when he saw that she was going back and wanted to choose different leaves to play. You are so good, Yu Linlang said in his heart that such a good little beauty is a pity to die, its better to live... Miss Yu fell asleep in a daze. When she opened her eyes, it was already dawn, and a rustling sound came from the window. Yu Linlang pulled out the window bolt expressionlessly, and stared at Wei Ling, who was sneaking out of the window. Wei Ling was stunned and quickly opened her smile, "Miss Yu!" "I''ll send you breakfast, and by the way, I invite you to come with me to admire the body." Yu Linlang pushed her big face away with one hand. Appreciate your sister! The window closed again in front of Wei Ling, and Wei Ling climbed the window and muttered, "Miss Linlang, don''t worry, the Yu family doesn''t have any vision, so you don''t want you. From now on, you will come to our Demon Suppression Department and accompany us to handle the case and play together!" "Our Demon-Suppressing Department has good benefits!" "Not only has a monthly holiday, but also has twenty days of annual leave every year. You can also travel around and go to various prefectures and counties to investigate cases. The expenses of food and drink can also make the court pay for it, so we don''t have to spend money! Miss Yu, please consider it!" "I will introduce you to my master, and her master will definitely like you!" Yu Linlang opened the window without expression, "Where is breakfast?" Wei Ling hurriedly handed her over, her smile as if a trumpet flower was blooming, "Miss Yu, please consider it carefully! Our Demon-Suppressing Department..." "Clang!" The window closed again. "The treatment of the Demon-Suppressing Department is really good, Miss Yu. I promise that as long as you can come, the Demon-Suppressing Department will warmly welcome you..." The dividing line of Linlang family-- Yufu Yuchunyuan Flower Hall After a round of tea, the servant lowered his eyebrows and left the door one by one. After Mrs. He Changshi smiled and explained his purpose, he introduced his own sister, Mrs. Bian, "I came here a bit abruptly today. I hope Sister Huo will not blame me." After hearing Mrs. He''s story, Huo could hardly hold back his smile. She took a sip of tea and smiled lukewarmly, "The little girl''s marriage was discussed with her father early in the morning, and it has basically been decided on the Lu family in the capital." "I have already asked my sister-in-law to be a matchmaker to go to the Lu family to discuss this matter. I believe I will receive a reply soon." Mrs. He looked a little embarrassed. She carefully looked at her legitimate sister''s face and forced a smile, "That''s how it is, I''ve never heard Mrs. Yu mention this." "I think my family is not big, so I don''t have to worry about making a marriage. With the financial power of the Huo family and the governor''s office in our capital, it is not a big deal to keep the girl for two years. I will go to the letter and slowly discuss the marriage with the Lu family. It will be just right to get married in one or two years." Mrs. Bian''s thin lips were pursed tightly, staring at Huo like a falcon, and said with a smile on her face, "Is that so? I really want to congratulate Mrs. Yu." "But the top scholar of Shangshu Lu''s family, Mr. Xiwen?" Huo nodded with a smile, looking determined to win, "That''s right." "Oh, that''s true, the capital is famous. Not only is it handsome and handsome, but it has a great family background and a prosperous official career. The ancestors of the Lu family have produced three prime ministers. It is said that Lu Shangshu will enter the cabinet this spring, but he is truly one of the emperor''s close ministers." Huo lit the corner of his mouth with a veil and chuckled, "Young Master Lu is indeed a young man''s spirit and needs more training to become a talent." Mrs. Bian sneered, "Mr. Lu is a famous expert in case-solving in Beijing. It is said that after the disaster relief is completed, he will be transferred to Dali Temple when he returns to Beijing." "However, I am so young and romantic, and my family has a bright future. It''s true that my family''s Chengrong cannot be compared with it." "I think Mrs. Yu is from the Huo family. The governor is now thriving. It is true that she looks down on the small family of the Bian family in our capital." Huo took a sip of tea and his expression became a little lighter, "Mrs. Bian doesn''t have to say that. Who doesn''t know the Bian family in the capital?" "But the little girl''s marriage has indeed passed the letter with her parents. I believe her sister-in-law has also agreed with Mrs. Lu at this time." "If Mrs. Bian doesn''t dislike her, she can consider my other daughter." Huo smiled unabashedly, "Linlang was also produced by me and the master. Her appearance and talent are not bad compared to Pianpian. Now she has also gone to Shuyun Women''s Academy to study, and she will definitely improve her skills soon." Mrs. Bian pulled the corners of her mouth and said bluntly, "How could my Bian family want my daughter whom Mrs. Yu doesn''t even look down on me?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 100 Twenty-eight Chapter 100 Twenty-eight After leaving Mrs. Bian and Mrs. He Changshi, Huo was so angry that he placed the teacup heavily on the table. "The Bian family in the capital has such a great origin. Haha, can it be compared with my Huo family?" "Then Mrs. He Changshi is also a person who is not in tune with his work. He didn''t say hello first, and he hurriedly brought her legitimate sister to the door to see her. It was simply inexplicable." "She thought my girl was the same as hers. She was born in a small family and didn''t care about anything? A little lady, the chief wife, dared to show her face to me." Madam Zhao handed him another cup of tea to Mrs. Huo, "Madam, don''t be angry. Let the master mention a few words about the eldest son. Mrs. He will suffer." "Hmph." Huo sneered and gritted his teeth and complained in a low voice, "Then Bian Zhang is also funny. Without looking at her son, he dared to come to the door and threaten to fall in love with my family. He is a famous liar in the capital. Who gave her a face? He doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for us." "She thought her son was a person like Mr. Lu, or a prince Mu who was a general and a minister, and could be a civil servant, and a martial arts, and a country. Ha, can my family Pianpian fall in love with him? Such a **** is not worthy of being compared with the few men of my Huo family. She still has the face to be angry, and she is so sarcastic that she is so stunning." Madam Zhao smiled and comforted her, "How can that slutty boy from the Bian family be compared with our Huo family Zeyuan and Zening? Naturally, he is definitely not as good as Lord Lu and the prince. The lady just thinks that Mrs. Bian is a joke, just laugh it off." Huo snorted coldly. Suddenly, when he heard the servants screaming from outside, Madam Zhao turned cold and went out and shouted, "What''s the noise? What''s the point of treating this? Do both of them want to be beaten?" "Madam, Shuyun Academy has brought the second girl back." "Go and invite the doctor! The second girl has a headache and can''t make a sound, her vision is blurred, and she says she feels uncomfortable all over her body." Huo hurried to the door and almost ran into the arms of the old nanny who was rushing towards him. "Madam, they said that the person has been carried back to the Yuanzi, and the second girl seems to be very sick." "What''s going on?" Huo hurriedly waved his veil and went out, "Have you been fine for a few days ago? What happened." "Madam, don''t worry, let''s go to the Second Girl Garden to take a look." Madam Zhao helped her walk out, "Maybe the lady just had a headache and a fever, and it was the servants who exaggerated it." Huo raised his handkerchief and shouted, "Hurry up, has the doctor in the palace invited him? Take the sign in the palace and go to Huichuntang to invite Dr. He to come and have a look." The Yu Mansion started to make a fuss, and the servants all came and went in a hurry. Mrs. Bian left the gate of the Yu Mansion, turned around and looked back and spit out. "What, I think the Jade Huo family is getting back and forth as they live, and they can''t even be a human being." "A governor''s daughter, do you think it''s the daughter of the Shangshu and the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Haha, a family from Zhongzhou who is from the fourth rank still looks down on our Bian family in Shangjing. It''s shameless! Bah." Mrs. He Changshi looked embarrassed and held the legitimate sister''s hand and hurriedly took her away from the door of Yu''s house, and comforted her with kind words, "Legitimate sister, Mrs. Yu didn''t say she looked down on us Chengrong. Didn''t she still want to match Chengrong and the third girl?" "Ahhh!" Mrs. Bian couldn''t help but feel angry when she mentioned this. "You think I really don''t know about the Yu family. Since I plan to be in-laws with them, I will naturally check everything I need to do." "That third girl is actually not the biological daughter of the governor Yu at all. Huo did not give birth to twins back then, so where did the third girl come from? I think it was the governor Yu''s family, and the child of a sibling who settled in the Yu family was sent to the Yu family for adoption." "Otherwise, why would Mrs. Yu throw the child to the village to raise? What about the third girl in the Yu family, I am afraid she is not even as good as a concubine." "She, a girl Huo Jinxiu doesn''t even look down on, and she still wants to throw it to our Chengrong? Bah, it''s a pity she can think of it." Mrs. Bian became more and more angry and felt very upset as she spoke. "My sister, I have heard of it. There have been rumors outside, saying that Mrs. Yu seemed to have held the wrong daughter back then." She whispered to Mrs. Bian, "That second lady Yu Pianpian is probably the wrong child." "My sister, think about it. If Yu Pianpian is a girl of unknown origin, then she is really not worthy of our Chengrong status. If Yu Linlang is a real daughter of the Yu Mansion, then maybe..." "Maybe something might be." Mrs. Bian glanced at her in anger, "Do you believe the illusory rumors of catching wind and shadow? Do you think it is possible?" "Oh, throw your biological daughter out of the small village outside and fend for himself. For many years, I have adopted a **** of unknown origin and asked about my heart and soul. Can you do it? Is this a normal person''s idea? Unless there is a problem with his brain." Mrs. Bian rolled her eyes and poked the monk''s head, "You have been stupid since childhood. Don''t always listen to these messy rumors in the future. My brother-in-law also needs to hold on to it, don''t worry about anything all day long." Mrs. He Changshi flattened her mouth and lowered her head to respond. Yu Linlang used a ruler to measure the size of the scars one by one, turned his head and nodded at Wei Ling, "Twenty-eight knifes." "The knife marks are similar to those on Chen Xinlian''s body. Although the locations of the scars on the two corpses are different, they are both twenty-eight swords, and the sizes are similar, so they should be from the same weapon." "So what origins should this number be." Wei Ling thought hard, looked up suddenly and said seriously: "The murderer likes the number twenty-eight." The murderer likes you, a fool! Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Compared with the wounds on Chen Xinlian, Wu Hongzheng''s scalp also had lacerations. Before her death, she must have been dragged by the murderer for a distance." "The cause of Wu Hongzheng''s death was that a large amount of blood was overflowing from the wound, and he died of excessive blood loss." "The deceased had bleeding marks on the mouth and nose of the face, the nose bone was broken, and three of the upper and lower teeth were broken. It was surprisingly similar to Chen Xinlian. They were all hit on the face with a punch many times before their death, and they were almost suffocated." "What do you think?" Yu Linlang asked Wei Ling with a serious look on his face. "The murderer has a cruel method and disgusted the face of a woman so much. He is probably a vengeful woman, who is ruthless because of his jealousy of the young and beautiful girl." Chen Buyu: Yu Linlang had a tense face, "What kind of story books do you like to read?" Wei Ling hurriedly came forward and grinned, "I love to read "The Record of the Storm and Cloud of the Jianghu Case". This book is very good, and it has now been released in the third volume. I remember that there is an old lady in the 28th chapter of the second volume, who especially loves to attack the little girl''s face!" Chen Buyu: "Look less at the talk book and do more serious things." Yu Linlang patted a test form on her chest and said lightly, "It is recommended that you investigate from the school to check the trajectory of the two deceased before their deaths." "This is a serial vendetta." (This chapter ends) Chapter 101 Close the yard and search the mountain Chapter 101 Closed the courtyard and searched the mountains "A circle of traces left in the mouth and nose of the two deceased have been printed, look." "Based on the comparison of finger marks and fist marks, it is undoubtedly the hands of an adult man." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling hurriedly came forward, carefully checked the rubbing pictures, and nodded repeatedly. "Maid Chen Xinlian said that she made an appointment with her lady to wait at the foot of the mountain for about an hour, but she did not see Miss Chen going down the mountain." "Ms. Chen''s body appeared in Xinshui Street in the south of the city for some reason. It was dragged over by a black carriage without a coachman." "This carriage cannot appear out of thin air, it must have its own trajectory." "Let''s talk about the second female deceased Wu Hongzheng. The reason was that she was trying to trouble me and was beaten up by me. She rushed down the mountain to find her parents to stand up. Then the body appeared in Xinshui Street in the south of the city again." "What does this mean?" Yu Linlang stared at Wei Ling. Wei Ling stood attentively and gritted her teeth and thought for a while, "It means Miss Wu is very, very unlucky!" "You''ll be fine for autopsy in the future. Leave the case to Lord Lu and the others." Yu Linlang said something, Wei Ling''s face was a little broken. Chen Buyu smiled, "Miss Yu, in your opinion, the crime scene will be on the mountain?" "Yes, the crime scene is largely near Nanshan." "The people who are searching in and out of the main mountain road will not have any clues, so they have to find the small path in the corner of the trees. I suspect that there is a very inconspicuous path to the south of the city through the mountain." "It is recommended that you send more people to search the mountains to see the weather, and it will see sleet at the latest and next day. Once the wheels and corpse traces are washed away, it will be even more difficult to find out the first scene of the incident." Chen Buyu immediately bowed, "I''ll arrange for someone to go down and search the mountains." "Miss Yu, did you just say that this is a serial vendetta?" Yu Linlang nodded with a solemn expression, "The murderer was obviously aimless in choosing the person, and he started ruthlessly and decisively. Facial damage and twenty-eight swords on the whole body all caused the deceased torture during his lifetime." "If it weren''t for the deep hatred, why would it be like this?" "I guess Miss Wu is not the ultimate goal of the murderer." Yu Linlang turned to look at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "If you don''t want the third deceased again, I think it''s better to temporarily close the academy." Chen Buyu nodded repeatedly, "Okay! I''ll discuss the next thing with Chief Yang Shan." At this point, a guard hurriedly came to report, "Mr. Chen, the Wu family is here." "Hongzheng, Hongzheng, my poor daughter." Mrs. Wu shouted one after another, shaking her skirt and ran over. She saw Wu Hongzheng''s untied appearance at first glance, and immediately wailed and fainted on the spot. "Madam." The maids and mothers surrounded him, pinched the man and patted him, and finally woke Mrs. Wu up slowly. When the latter saw his daughter''s pale and blood-lost face, he immediately felt sad and burst into tears. "Hongzheng, who hurt my daughter, Hongzheng?" Mrs. Wu shouted sadly, her hands trembling. Wei Ling walked forward, "Mrs. Wu''s Day. Ling''s body has been inspected, you can take it back. But it is best not to be buried before the case is closed." Mrs. Wu looked at Wei Ling with red eyes, "Sir, who is it? Who killed my daughter?" "The case is unclear at the moment. Once the suspect is caught, we will notify the family of the deceased as soon as possible." "My red zheng." Mrs. Wu shouted sadly. "Why did you close the yard and search the mountains?" "I heard that the murderer probably didn''t leave our academy, maybe there was a cat." "Ah? You, don''t scare me, Miss Huang." "This kind of words cannot be said randomly without empirical evidence." As Yu Linlang walked in slowly, the discussion came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked up at her with a little scrutiny in her eyes. This third girl from the Yu Mansion is a popular recently enrolled student. Its not that I have a high ability, but that I skip classes and can almost never finish a class for a few days... This is even the first time she has been to attend todays embroidery class. Just because he was the daughter of the Yu Governor''s family, even the gentlemen tolerated it a lot and dared not say anything more. After Yu Linlang walked past them, the sound of meticulous conversation started to rustle. "I heard that Miss Yu San was sent to Xiaozhuangzi because she was a tough life. She was not as rumored by the outside world. She was not as good as she was in poor health, and she went to Xiaozhuangzi to recuperate." "Ah, then she is really tough. She has been doing well before. Since she went to Hanxiangyuan, Miss Chen and Wu have died one after another. You said that God is not magical." "I heard that her second sister seemed to be sick and was sent down the mountain to the city early this morning." "Oh my God, then she''s such a broom star." "Miss Huang, please speak quietly, don''t be listened to by her." "Will I be afraid of her? Although her governor''s mansion is one of the best in Weizhou Prefecture City, my Huang family is not afraid of it." Ms. Huang, wearing a goose yellow dress and looking at people with a squint eyes, snorting, "Besides, what we discussed is facts, and there is no nonsense. Look at it today, Miss Li Er and Miss He from Hanxiangyuan all said they were sick and could not come to class. But she came here with her. She has been in the same yard for eight lifetimes, and they have been defeated by her." "That''s right." The girls secretly glanced at Yu Linlang who was slowly walking to the final position, and kept muttering. Yu Linlang sat down against the window, turned her head and stared at the girl with a straight posture across the table, her bright eyes curved into an arc, "It''s you, Donglan." Xu Donglan turned her head and nodded at her, "Miss Yu." "This place is smelly, and it''s best to be by the window, so you can breathe fresh air. Especially now when you turn your head, you can still see your beautiful face in the prosperous era. Tsk, I''m really not in vain." Xu Donglan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she suddenly stretched out her arms and pushed a small brocade bag with exquisite embroidery to her. "This is for Miss Yu. This is the first time you have been to embroidery class. Wear these small embroidery hoops to avoid thorning your fingers." Yu Linlang smiled and took off the brocade bag, put the small embroidered hoops on his fingers, shook the void a few times and flicked it, turned around and pointed it to Xu Donglan, "Miss Xu is indeed very considerate, and she took care of all my ten fingers." Xu Donglan looked at her, pursed her lips and couldn''t help but turn her face, "It''s not for you to wear it at one time." "It''s okay, this can protect my precious fingers more." Yu Linlang tilted her head and took out a jade white square box from her woven bag, and pushed it to Xu Donglan on the next table, "It''s impolite to come but not go, I''ll give it to you." She pointed to her face and hands, and looked at her with one hand on her jaw and smiled, "This absorption is OK, it is very suitable for your beautiful little face. Use it every day. Tell me after using it, and I will do it for you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 102 No regrets Chapter 102 No regrets Xu Donglan held the square jade box and looked at Yu Linlang in surprise, "Ms. Yu can do skin care?" Yu Linlang tilted her head and supported her jaw, waved her hand leisurely, "Hey, it''s just some gadgets that you can make casually. You just understand a little bit of medical skills. You can think about it with some herbal essences on weekdays, and the things you make are pretty eye-catching." "Ms. Xu, don''t worry, you have no mess here. The whitening and smoothing effect is actually OK." "Of course I believe in Miss Yu." Xu Donglan nodded and chuckled softly, "Thank you." Yu Linlang was holding her chin with one hand and smiling at Xu Donglan, when suddenly a figure fell between the two of them. Yu Linlang looked up and saw a middle-aged female husband wearing a simple and elegant robe and beautiful appearance. "Miss Yu comes to take an embroidery class for the first time, but what do you don''t understand? Today''s schoolwork is to embroider a small animal. If Miss Yu has any unknowns, you can ask me any questions." Yu Linlang stood up and bowed to the female husband in a regular manner, "Yes." "If you don''t have any other questions, don''t talk. You can start embroidery. This class is not long, only one hour, hurry up and don''t waste time." "Yes." Yu Linlang took a step back and bowed again. When the female husband nodded and signaled her to sit down, she slowly sat down, picked up the embroidery thread honestly, turned her head and squeezed her eyes at Xu Donglan. Xu Donglan, who was secretly looking at her, quickly lowered her little head and a smile pursed on her lips. The bookstore was silent, and only the girls sat upright and threaded the needle and embroidered the objects in their hands. Most of the time later, everyone Li began to check the embroidery of the girls one by one. Some praised them, while others pointed out the mistakes in the needlework and gestures. When we walked to Yu Linlang, it was the last row, and many people also came to watch. Everyone Li gently picked up Xu Donglan''s embroidery and nodded with a smile, "Yes, Miss Xu''s half of the squirrel image embroidery worker is OK, but she lacks a little agility. She looks similar but not like her spirit. She needs to work harder in the future." "It''s sir, students are determined to study hard and never slack, and hope to make progress." Xu Donglan gave a slight blessing. Everyone in Li smiled with relief, turned to look at Yu Linlang, who was sitting against the window, reached out to pick up the embroidery bandage she was spread on the table and took a look. On the huge piece of embroidery cloth, a small ball of pink and white object was embroidered in a small corner. If you dont say it fake, you cant see clearly if you are in modern myopia Li and others had to carry the embroidery bandage and carefully examine it before they could see that this was a little fox embroidered in a ball. Miss Huang approached and almost laughed out loud, "Miss Yu, it took you an hour to embroider such a small thing. What is it?" Everyone in Li looked at her silently, "What''s the purpose of leaving such a large piece of blank space?" Yu Linlang stood up, bowed very respectfully, with a serious expression on his face, "The student originally wanted to embroider a green grass below and a cow. A few white clouds and two kingfishers were embroidered on it, presenting a leisurely pastoral scenery." The classmates couldn''t help but laughed while covering their veils. Li Jia nodded expressionlessly, "The idea is very good. Where is the grass?" "I was eaten by the cow." Everyone looked at the Jade Miss with different expressions. "Where is the cow?" "I left after eating the grass..." Yu Linlang answered fluently. Xu Donglan really didn''t hold her tight, so she covered her mouth with a veil and quickly turned her head over. Everyone Li took a deep breath and did not laugh as well as their classmates. Instead, they looked serious, "So the birds flew away, and the clouds were gone?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly and nodded her head. Miss Huang and others burst into laughter, laughing so hard that they leaned back and forth. Everyone Li pinched the embroidery bandage and said seriously, "What''s so funny? You embroidered so much, but you are not as good as the young classmate Yu." Everyone Li raised the embroidery bandage to watch for all the classmates, "Look clearly, Miss Yu has just taken the first embroidery class, and the embroidery workers are so outstanding. You guys are still laughing, don''t you feel ashamed?" The laughter of the surroundings stopped, and everyone looked at the little bit of embroidery. Everyone Li took Yu Linlang''s embroidery bandage and explained the needle gestures to everyone, focusing on the techniques of using silk threads. "The embroidery of Miss Yu has simple, exquisite and delicate colors, and is clearly layered. Although it is a small ball, it is vivid and vivid. You should be the master of Bian embroidery, right? This fox embroidery is so good." "If you look closely, you can also use the gold embroidery technique. The fox''s body is hovering with golden thread. From a distance, it is a trace of golden light that is filled with a magnificent whiteness." Everyone came up together and nodded in praise, "Yes." "Yes, you can see a trace of golden light." "Miss Yu is a master of embroidery. The method of flying needles and threading alone is amazing." Li Jia glanced at the silly students, "Miss Yu is taking you to have fun and laughing." "I have taught you so long, and I can''t even see the embroidery technique of Miss Yu. Today, I will punish you to go back. Each of you will hand in a pair of embroidery pieces within three days. If there is no embroidery question, you can do it yourself." "Yes." Miss Huang and others lowered their heads and bowed their knees. Li everyone looked at Yu Linlang again, sighed and shook her head and gently pulled her hand, "You, since you have learned from Bian embroidery, the embroidery work is no problem, but you also need to do more practices on weekdays to live up to your teacher''s hard work." "You are now a group of flowers with hairpins and jade years. You feel that time can always be wasted. But time passes by and don''t waste it." "If you embroider a leisurely pastoral picture of what you said, you can enjoy the eyes and your classmates can copy and learn. Why not do it if you are pleasing to the eyes?" "You were wasting an hour in vain today and were extremely chaotic. Now that you are a student of the academy, I will treat you equally and punish you. I will also hand me a pair of embroidery pieces within two days. Just embroider the pastoral embroidery pictures you mentioned before. This time, the cows cannot finish eating the grass and leave, and the birds cannot fly with the clouds. Is it feasible?" Ms. Huang and others hurriedly lowered their heads and forced their smile back to their stomachs. Yu Linlang obediently gave the teacher-student gift, and said with a serious face, "Student, follow the teacher''s teaching." Everyone Li smiled with relief and nodded slightly, "Okay, let''s go back." The students saluted and bid farewell to Mr. Li, left the bookstore, and turned around and saw Yang Shanchang coming here with the depressed Yu Governor. Everyone did not dare to stop for too long, and after the ceremony, they all left one after another. Yu Shoudao walked towards Yu Linlang with an old face calmly, "The household registration book you want." "Yulinlang, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. What are the serious consequences of a woman''s resignation? Look at the women who have been removed from the family in the world, how many of them can have a way out? Don''t regret it!" "I don''t regret it." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "I will never regret it in this life." (This chapter ends) Chapter 103 Unless they are blind Chapter 103 Unless they are all blind "Clang." The old lady was so angry that she swept all the teapots and cups to the ground, pointing at the Yu Governor who was kneeling in front of her and breathing heavily. "Don''t you, you''re confused!" Old Lady Yu pointed at the governor Yu, her fingers trembled with anger. "The girl I finally raised is now at the age of a flower, and it has a great effect. You don''t move your head and just let her get rid of her family??" "If you don''t talk about this, if your colleagues in the officialdom know about this in the future, how will you tell me behind the scenes? Do you know the consequences? It would be fine if you and your wife don''t usually have a brain, but why do you want to be unkind in the future? Is it because your official voice sounds nice??" "Mother, don''t be angry." Yu Governor stepped forward, "That girl is really... Relying on the support of the prince and Prince Pingkang, she never takes her parents seriously. Her son has no way out, and she is really helpless. Do you know that she actually took Pianpian hostage and threatened her life!" "Nonsense!" The old lady waved her hand in anger and tilted her hand on the couch to hit the table. "You all say that the rebellious girl is close to the prince of Xuanping and the prince of Pingkang. If the rebellious girl can soar into the sky and enter the marquis'' mansion or the prince''s mansion, how will you deal with yourself?" "Impossible!" Yu Governor waved his hand very vigorously, and his words were decisive. "She was just a little versatile in medical skills and treated the two nobles. Mom, how could she get into the eyes of the prince and the prince with her ordinary appearance?" "Look at her face, her naughty attitude, is useless! How can I be worthy of the two people?" "Unless they are all blind! Is this possible?" what the governor Yu said was quite domineering and decisive. The old lady''s breath was slightly slowed down and she nodded slightly, "That''s true, but after all, she has connections. Although she is just a rough medical skill, what if she really cures the prince''s leg disease? Then will she not be the guest of honor at the Marquis''s County Prince''s Mansion in the future? Why did you have such a stiff relationship with her?" "If she stays in the Yu Mansion, the benefits will definitely be more than the disadvantages. You, you are influenced by your stupid woman, and you can''t even tolerate a woman in the boudoir? Isn''t it just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks and a bowl? If she gets married well in the future, will it be beneficial to you and your career?" "I brought her back this time just to ease the conflict between you father, daughter, mother and daughter? This woman is in her 28th year, and it is a good time to marry. Who knows...you have come to this point!" "If the nanny hadn''t told me today that you ordered someone to open the ancestral hall and get the genealogy, I don''t know when you would hide it!" The old lady was angry and gritted her teeth and felt sorry for her. "I shouldn''t have agreed to your marriage to Huo at the beginning." "Huo''s family has no brains, are you brains? If it weren''t for the fact that the Huo family in Shangjing was standing, such a stupid and dull daughter-in-law would have been gone long ago. I''ll take care of my children and grandchildren." "Mother." Governor Yu hurriedly begged, "Mother forgives the crime. Today''s incident was a coincidence, and the people rushed to the scene together. The rebellious girl had Prince Mu supported her, so she got the household registration book for her." "Is there any room for reversal in this matter?" The old lady sighed and frowned, "If you can''t hold your face down, my old lady can give you a try." The governor Yu looked depressed and held it for a long time before he could put it in. "Then the girl who rebelled had already made a harsh statement. If you don''t regret leaving the Yu family in this life, how can you go back?" "You don''t understand. That girl is not emotional when she does things without any leakage, but she is actually a soft-hearted person. You see, after she comes back, did she speak ill of me? She can accept it as long as she expresses a little kindness to her. Why, why?" "Oh, it''s useless to say more things at this point." The old lady waved her hand, "Don''t talk too much, I''ll think of a way to do this. Talking ruthless words will only backfire, and you can only be soft when dealing with her." The governor Yu was very depressed and thought to himself that there was still a way to do it. He gave her the household registration book and the genealogy was removed from the list! This matter cannot be turned back at all! On the other side, Huo had already cried hard at the head of Yu Pianpian''s bed several times, and he still couldn''t hold back his tears no matter how much Madam Zhao persuaded her. "My miserable son, why is he so sick?" Huo cried intermittently, gritting his teeth and clawing his teeth and cursing, "That Yu Linlang is really hateful. How could she do such a heavy hand? What did she do to my son?" Yu Pianpian arched the bedding and huddled into the bed, looking deaf and empty. Huo''s heart was as if he was cut off, and he couldn''t help crying. She reached out to pull Yu Pianpian, but she was so scared that Yu Pianpian opened her mouth and howled silently, and waved her hands in the air. "My poor son, I will definitely find a way to save you with all my might, don''t worry." Huo''s tears rolled down. Madam Zhao sent Dr. He out and happened to meet the governor Yu who was rushing toward him. She quickly welcomed him into the house, "Madam, the master is here." "Master." Huo stood up in panic and grabbed the sleeve of the governor Yu, "Master, come and see, what should we do in this situation?" "Master, even Dr. He is helpless about this disease. I am afraid that the person who tied the bell must be untied. I have to invite the third girl back." Madam Zhao said in a deep voice. "What are you asking for? The plague **** who is suffering from plague sent more people to the mountain to tie her down. I want to see what magic she has used to my Pian Pian. How come it is so easy that people can''t hear, see, or speak?" Even Dr. He has never seen Yu Pianpians situation before. What is it if it is not a demon? Who can lose all five consciousnesses overnight? All the hearing, vision, taste, smell, and smell are lost. This is not a magic trick! Yu Linlang is indeed a star who was born to defeat their Yu family! "Madam, Madam." Yu Governor pulled Huo down and hurriedly told Yu Linlang about the expulsion of the clan. Huo was stunned. "You mean, she is no longer a member of the Yu family?" There is no difference between Yu Linlang and Huo''s family except whether to remove the list. The main reason is that she has no position for her expelling, and she tied her back in the name of her parents and was punished. "She did it on purpose." Huo''s breath was in his chest and had nowhere to be heard. "He deliberately left the family at this time just to make us angry." "Master, go and capture her down the mountain, and take people there now. I don''t care whether she is the daughter of the Yu family or not, or whether she beats or scolds her, catch her! In short, I must want her to restore us to the same as before." "Madam, do you understand? Now that she has nothing to do with our Yu family, what position does her husband have to invite her back?" Yu Shoudao was not angry and shook Huo''s hand, "Do you think our Yu family is not embarrassing enough?" "You didn''t see it, she was crazy last night!" "I don''t care whether she is crazy or not! In short, she has to vomit it out when eating our Yu family!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 104 Survey site Chapter 104 Survey Site Huo was hoarse, "And there are those dead girls in Yulan Garden? Why are you still staying in our Yu family? Blast it out and blast it out together!" "Madam Zhao, you can take people to bomb now! Take the guards here, I don''t believe that I can''t cure these little girls'' movies!" "Madam." Governor Yu was dizzy and his head was very swelling and painful by her. "These are all small matters. The most important thing is to find more doctors to see what happened to Pianpian." "How can this be a trivial matter?" Huo was angry after thinking about it, gritted his back teeth and said coldly, "Is it a blessing that you treated her so well before? The money was given out in large quantities. Is that ungrateful wolf grateful?" "If you want to come back, you will be back!" Huo waved his hands and looked angry. "She is no longer a member of the Yu family. How can she be worthy of receiving more than 10,000 yuan in two months? How can she be embarrassed?" Huo was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet and grinded his teeth. "Where did she get the face to collect so much money, and she didn''t feel it was too hot to take it." Thinking of the more than 10,000 taels of real money and silver, Huo felt heartbroken and heartbroken. She wished she could rush up the mountain to get all the money back now! Governor Yu was dizzy and grabbed her arm, helpless and irritable, "Madam, how can I get the money I gave out? Is the Yu family no longer staying in Weizhou Prefecture? Do you really want to be shameless?" "Now Shu Yun closed the mountain and searched the prisoners'' traces, it is not easy to go and pick them up." What the governor Yu actually wants to say is that even if he goes to pick him up, Yu Linlang may not be willing to go down the mountain with them, right? She used to be as thorny as if she was not very obedient, let alone now that she has nothing to do with their Yu family, how could she listen to what he said again? "Why did she stay in Shuyun? Is she worthy?" When Huo heard this, he looked hatred again and held the hand of governor Yu tightly, "Didn''t you explain the situation to Yang Shan? She is not a member of the Yu family anymore. Why should we support her to study and read? Let the academy knock her down the mountain so that she can suffer more and know what kind of crimes she will suffer if she leaves the family." "I am born all day long and do not know how blessed I am. I am always doing heaven and earth, and I am making us so elegant. Why is she not doing anything?" Governor Yu was irritated and impatient, so he pulled out Huo''s hand and comforted him casually: "Okay, let''s discuss this matter later. Go and find another doctor first..." "Master, madam!" Madam Zhao stumbled into the door with a swollen face, and cried in a long voice, "The girls in Yulan Garden are so fierce that anyone who steps into the yard is beaten and beaten out." "No one of them is their opponent in so many hospitals. Especially the dead girl named Qiqian, oh..." The old woman slowly put down her hand, revealing her swollen eyes. "She stabbed the old slave''s left face with a needle. Madam, you see, half of the face is swollen. Madam, those are the ones that came from the little evil **** and the wronged souls." Huo was so angry that his voice was so outstanding that he was very angry, "How dare Yu Linlang!" "Those little little **** said that they would protect the flowers and plants planted by their ladies here. They refused to leave no matter what. They also said that they would wait for the third girl to come back and pack up before leaving. Whoever dared to come before this would be beaten!" Huo screamed and lifted his skirt and walked out of the house, "Die Xiaoshi dares to be so bold. I will go over and discipline them myself, and see them...oh." Huo staggered and tripped on the threshold, and immediately felt so painful that his waist could not be straightened. The next evening, more than 100 people from all over the yamen sent to search the mountains and finally achieved results. When Yu Linlang was invited by Chen Buyu to the crime scene for investigation, Yang Shanchang and Mrs. Hong also followed him. The two of them opened their bushes with surprise, looked left and right and looked surprised. "Chief Yang Shan, Manager Hong, have you two ever passed this trail?" "I never knew when this...that road started?" Madam Hong was even more surprised than Yang Shan, "I have been in the academy for more than three years, and I never knew that there was another path here to the foot of the mountain?" "There are many grass and trees in the Nanshan Mountain, and the road is very difficult to walk. Most people go up and down from the right path, and have never seen anyone break through the path." "And look, this... this path is so narrow that it can''t get any carriage." Yu Linlang walked slowly over and saw Wei Ling leading someone to measure a long drag mark on the ground with a rope. "how?" "The body should have been dragged here from that end." Yu Linlang followed Wei Ling to a round pit and measured it. "This place should be where wooden barrels are placed." Yu Linlang stood up and walked dozens of steps forward along the traces with Wei Ling. "The murderer brought a small wheelbarrow." Yu Linlang stared at the shallow wheelbarrow rut and nodded slightly. "Transport the body from here and wait under the carriage." Wei Ling frowned and stared at the trace, "If the murderer was an ordinary person, I feel that it would not be so easy to move the body by myself." "Unless he has some skills or strength, or has a lot of strength." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Although the footprints have faded a lot, it is not difficult to see that there is only one footprint nearby." "So the murderer should be a man who knows some punching skills and is quite strong." Yu Linlang pondered for a while, "It''s hard to say. There are many fallen leaves in the forest. After three days, even the ruts become so shallow, let alone footprints." "And... with the murderer''s nature, you guess, why didn''t this person return to the scene to wipe these traces?" After all, it has been three days since Wu Hongzheng''s death. Three days, the murderer could travel back and forth 18 times to clean up all the traces. Yu Linlang originally thought that with the speed of the officers, even if he could find the first scene of the crime in the past two days, he would not have found so many clues. Thinking that I could have some sporadic clues to touch the direction, I didnt expect that I would have such a big gain. Wei Ling suddenly appeared from beside her, "That must have been left by the murderer on purpose. He is challenging our Demon Suppression Department! He is declaring war on us! So we must seize the time to arrest him to the case in order to restore the clear sky of Shuyun!" Yu Linlang pushed her face to the side with a expressionless face, "Search again, you can''t let go of the fallen leaves and the corners of the trees. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." "You, take some people down, search along this road, and see the movement of the carriage." Yu Linlang turned his head and pointed at Wu Yong who was strode with a serious expression. Wu Yong was stunned and hurriedly bowed his hand, and without saying a word, he ordered a few people to leave quickly. After waiting for a long time, I suddenly realized that he was intimidated by the solemn expression on the girl''s face and couldn''t help but obey orders. "Miss Yu, Master Wei, look at me finding this..." A servant pulled out an object from the grass and quickly turned his head and handed it to Wei Ling. (This chapter ends) Chapter 105 Agarwood Chapter 105 Agarwood Wei Ling took the things handed over by the servant and turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang gently took it from her hand and murmured to herself, "Sachet." The small brocade sachet is a little old, like an object from many years ago, with very common common patterns embroidered on the front and back. Yu Linlang picked up the lanyard and fanned it lightly, and slowly turned around and looked at Wei Ling, saying that, "It''s agarwood." "Ah?" Wei Ling took the sachet and sniffed it hard again, and smelled nothing... "Is it really agarwood? That''s very expensive." Nowadays, it''s all fried on the market. One or two agarwood is gold, which is not a joke. Yu Linlang looked at her deeply and nodded again to confirm, "It''s agarwood, and there are two relatively rare sleep-aided herbs. This is a sleep-aided sachet, which is valuable." "Is this Miss Wu''s thing?" Wei Ling opened her eyes wide. Yu Linlang shook her head, "I don''t know, you need to check this." Wei Ling walked around with a sachet, turned around and walked to Yang Shanchang, "Have the mountain leader ever seen this thing?" "This..." Yang Shanchang picked up the sachet and looked at it repeatedly, "This feeling is just an ordinary sachet. Is it related to the case?" Wei Ling bowed and bowed, "You have to ask Chief Yang Shan to let all the teachers and students of the academy recognize you." Yang Shanchang nodded with a smile, "It''s no big problem to recognize sachets, but the students are relatively brave. If all the adults were in charge of checking them one by one, they would probably not dare to tell the truth in person." "Yang Shan is very considering." Wei Ling turned around and handed the sachet solemnly to Yu Linlang, and said seriously, "Miss Yu, I have to trouble you this time!" Miss Yu rolled her eyes silently and didn''t want to say anything. In fact, after the investigation of this case, it can be clearly stated that it is artificial. Why doesnt the Demon Suppression Department blame the case for the Criminal Prison Department? Its not okay to use your brain, you have to take on a bunch of cases! The Demon-Shenzhen Department, which obviously started out with fierce fighting, is now like the Criminal Prison Department, and she wishes she could climb the wall to steal the job of the Dali Temple. What kind of talented people are they! I''m getting less and less visible. "Don''t worry, Lord Wei." Yang Shanchang smiled kindly, "I will ask Miss Hong to bring the roster to assist Miss Yu, and no teacher or student in the academy will pull down." "Okay, then I''ll be in trouble." Dont say it, inquiry is really a tough job! The total number of teachers and students in the college was about 200, and Yu Linlang almost vomited when she asked... Even if she solves this matter as quickly as possible, it will be almost dusk when everyone is asked. She looked through the booklet handed over by Miss Hong and asked, "Has everyone asked? Is there anything missing?" After asking all the way today, no one was abnormal. Most female students looked at her with curiosity and whispered indirectly, and some even asked her in reverse. Donglan''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and pleasing to the eye. Yu Linlang put her head on her head and her fingers suddenly paused, "Why didn''t you see Xu Donglan today?" "Also, Li Yu and He Biyue didn''t come, right?" "Miss Li and Miss He are still sick." Miss Hong was a little surprised, "And you are from the same yard as Miss Yu. I thought you had asked me when you went back last night." "No." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. Since that night, the two of them have never appeared in front of her. They have never left the house as if they were growing in the house. To be honest, she almost forgot these two people. "Then call them now?" Yu Linlang smiled and a hint of crampage flashed through her eyes, "It''s okay, I''ll go back and ask them in person." "Ms. Xu has been here just now, but before she could ask her, she was called away by Yang Shanchang. I just went to ask and said that Miss Xu''s mother was here and she wanted to go out of school." "Exit school?" Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and then raised his eyes and saw Xu Donglan slowly walking to the door with a small blue and white umbrella. Today, she wore goose yellow clothes and simply wore a silver hairpin. She still had no makeup on her face, but her skin color was as white as the cream under the moon, and she had a good color. Xu Donglan took her umbrella and smiled softly at her after saluting. "It''s raining?" Yu Linlang invited her to take her seat. "It''s just a little light rain, it''s not a problem." "I asked Miss Xu today for some reason." Yu Linlang took out the sachet and pushed it in front of her, "I wonder if Miss Xu had seen this thing before?" Xu Donglan took the sachet and turned it over and looked, opened her eyes slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. She looked up at Yu Linlang sitting opposite her, "I took the liberty to ask, where did the Jade Girl get this sachet?" Yu Linlang felt that there was a chance, so he hurriedly walked forward, "Have you seen this sachet before?" Xu Donglan gently stroked the pattern on the back of the sachet and nodded slightly, "I have indeed seen it. Looking at the jade girl, this ordinary lotus pattern was embroidered by me, so I was very impressed by it." Madam Hong was stunned, "Is this sachet the thing of Miss Xu?" Xu Donglan shook her head, put down her sachet and sighed, "This is indeed the sachet I made, but... it was given to someone else." "who?" Xu Donglan looked up at Yu Linlang and smiled softly, "Miss Yu doesn''t know her. The girl''s surname is Tao. She passed away in an accident two years ago. But I think if she was still alive, Miss Yu would be happy to see her." "She is a very outstanding woman from Wen Xianshuya. I still remember when I first met, Miss Tao sat by the pond and chanted poetry. The sunlight fell on her shoulders, making her snow-skin look as beautiful as a dream, and everything was so beautiful once." Xu Donglan sighed deeply, "What a pity." Madam Hong frowned slightly, "Miss Xu, don''t mention such an unlucky thing. Since it is Miss Tao''s thing, it should have nothing to do with this case. Miss Yu..." Madam Hong turned to look at Yu Linlang, "It''s not early today, so I''ll go back to the hospital to rest." Yu Linlang stood up and looked at Mrs. Hong who had left hurriedly. "What is this Miss Tao that cannot be mentioned? Why did Miss Hong run away when she heard this name?" "It''s probably because I''m guilty." Xu Donglan''s eyes were like a deep pool, looking at the direction of Madam Hong''s departure, and suddenly smiled faintly, "Miss Yu, I may be leaving the academy in a few days." "I heard from Mrs. Hong that Lingtang will come to apply for you to drop out of school today?" Xu Donglan nodded, as if there was a faint and clear sorrow between her eyebrows and eyes. "The palace talent show is coming soon, and I don''t have time to continue studying in the academy. My mother asked me to pack up my luggage in the past few days and go home as soon as possible." Draft? "Well, you must rush to Beijing within three months." Xu Donglan laughed softly, "But these are not important, and it will take a few more days to leave. Miss Yu, can you ask me to sit in your courtyard? I want to ask Miss Yu for advice on embroidery." "Okay." Yulin responded with a lot of mouth. (This chapter ends) Chapter 106 The wronged ghost seeks life Chapter 106 The unjust ghost seeks life Just so happened that she also wanted to ask Xu Donglan about this Miss Tao again. Judging from Mrs. Hongs reaction just now, it seems that the incident of Miss Taos accidental death is not very simple. I dont know why Im so secretive. The two returned to Hanxiangyuan and saw He Biyue in Room No. 3 when they entered the door. He Biyue had not taken a step yet, but she happened to face Yu Linlang Xu Donglan. Yu Linlang smelled a faint fragrance that floated out of the room, and frowned almost invisible. Seeing this, He Biyue''s hand shook slightly and quickly wanted to close the door. Yu Linlang took a few steps forward, pressed her with one hand against the door that was about to be closed, staring at her with a smile, "What are you hiding?" He Biyue was shocked, and even her hands holding the door were shaking, and her voice sounded, "What do you want to do?" "Look at that, those who don''t know think I can eat people." Yu Linlang held the door with one hand and gently pushed it open without any effort. He Biyue screamed in horror, "Don''t do anything randomly! I didn''t mess with you! Miss Li, Miss Li save me." "Don''t let Miss Li, I can''t save you even if I come." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand in a funny way, and grabbed He Biyue''s chest without hesitation and dragged her out. "Ahhh." He Biyue screamed in dismay, "What do you want to do? I want to tell sir that you bullied your classmates. If Yang Shan Chang knew about this, he would definitely remove you from the college." "I''m bullying my classmates?" Yu Linlang reached out and patted her cold little face, "Did you forget how you bullied others after you followed Miss Li a few days ago?" Xu Donglan stood aside and looked at He Biyue, trembling with her eyes, lowering her eyes and making no sound. "Ahhh, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong. I dare not provoke you again in the future. Can you let me go?" Yu Linlang pulled her arm angrily and lifted her weak body upwards, "Look, do you know this thing?" Yu Linlang put the sachet close to He Biyue. However, He Biyue immediately trembled excitedly and screamed, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I haven''t seen anything before, let go of me, let go of me." Can you say that there is no ghost like this? Yu Linlang naturally doesn''t believe it. When she grabbed He Biyue, who was falling down, asked again, Li Yu''s door opened. She stood at the door with anger on her face, staring at Yu Linlang and said coldly, "Miss Yu, don''t go too far. We have been trying our best to avoid you in the past two days. What else do we want?" "If we really force us to anger, at most, we can complain to your father, Governor Yu, and everyone should not be a human being." Li Yu sneered, "I want to see how embarrassed Miss Yu, who is famous in Weizhou Prefecture, would be pointed at the nose and be scolded by someone to bully her classmates." "Oh, is this a dog anxious to jump over the wall?" Yu Linlang grabbed He Biyue with one hand, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Miss He wants to do this too?" He Biyue shook her head and shook her head violently, crying so hard that her little face looked like a cat, "Miss Jade, please let me go, I swear I will never dare to provoke you again." She still remembered how Yu Linlang repaired Yu Pianpian that night. How could she dare to face her again? Arent she afraid of being cut off her hair to be a nun? "It''s boring." Yu Linlang pushed lightly, let go of He Biyue''s hand, and raised his hand to shake it. "I just asked Miss He if you have seen this sachet. What''s so weird about you two?" Li Yu stood at the door and looked very ugly, "I haven''t seen it before! Miss Yu is so good at determining cases. You should know that there is no evidence and you can''t slander others at will." "He Biyue, why don''t you go back to the room?" After Li Yu said that, he turned around and entered the room and slammed the door. He Biyue trembled all over and quickly rolled into the house and closed the door. Xu Donglan looked at the two closed wooden doors with a faint look, and her eyes slowly turned around and happened to meet the sight that Yu Linlang cast. The latter smiled slightly, "Miss Yu, please give me some advice." "Ms. Xu, please come in." The two of them discussed the issue of acupuncture techniques for less than an hour. During this period, Yu Linlang also spent money to ask the maid to go to the kitchen hall to get some food and eat some casually. Until the night became darker, Xu Donglan then stood up with a smile and said goodbye and left. It was drizzling when I came, and it was getting heavier when I walked. Fortunately, Xu Donglan lived in the locust flower garden next door, and there was only a few steps behind her. Yu Linlang sent Xu Donglan to the gate of the courtyard, and the latter smiled and asked her to stay. "Looking at the rain, it will probably fall even harder at night. Miss Yu remember to lock the windows and don''t catch a cold." "Okay." Yu Linlang watched Xu Donglan leave, and then closed the yard door and returned to the room. After taking a shower, I was about to fall asleep when I heard the sound of "creaking" closing the door from Room No. 3. Yu Linlang sticks it to the door, lifts up a little window, and looks out from the gap. He Biyue stood in front of Li Yu''s door in Room No. 1 with her skirt in her body. Soon Li Yu opened the door and pulled her in. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes, rolled out of the window, and quietly jumped to the roof of No. 1. Only when he heard the inaudible arguments in the room, Li Yu lowered his throat and scolded angrily, "What are I doing if I don''t sleep so late?" "Miss Second, I''m so panicked." He Biyue trembled and said, "Do you think it could be her? She is back, and she is here to seek revenge for us." "What nonsense? Don''t think about it all day long and scare yourself." Li Yu looked fierce and weak. "But look at that sachet..." "Shut up." Li Yu stepped forward and covered He Biyue''s mouth and scolded in a low voice, "I warned you not to go crazy. If you are really scared, you will go down the mountain tomorrow and go home to live for a while." He Biyue sobbed, "Miss Second, can I live in this room with you tonight..." Li Yu frowned and grabbed her clothes and roared in a low voice, "Look at your timid look, you were almost discovered by Yu Linlang just now. Do you think we are not troublesome enough?" "Go back." Li Yu waved her away, looked at her stray dog-like appearance, reluctantly comforted her, "A little calmer. What does it have to do with us? We have never done anything." "Then why, Hongzheng and Xinlian..." "The murderer who killed Chen Xinlian was the one who sold salted fish! Everyone has been arrested and put into the jail of the yamen. What are you afraid of? Don''t be suspicious all day long." "Okay, hurry back and don''t let Yu Linlang see any clues. She is more energetic than a ghost. I warn you not to show me the sank, close your mouth tightly, and you will die by yourself, don''t drag me into the water!" Yu Linlang lowered her body, and when He Biyue was lost and returned to the room with tears in her eyes, she floated down from the roof like a ghost, turned her head and looked at Li Yu''s closed door coldly. That night, a thunder thunder struck across the window frame, and He Biyue, who was huddled in the corner, screamed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 107 indifferent Chapter 107 Indifference She was a little dazed after not sleeping for half a night, and this thunder scared her so much that she curled up. The wind was loud outside the window, and the raindrops fell on the window and made a sound. He Biyue shivered in the corner of the bed with her quilt in her arms, feeling wet and cold. Suddenly, a lightning flashed across the sky, and outside the window, it was as bright as daylight. In this moment, He Biyue glanced at him in a shocking glance and saw a blurry figure pressing against her window. Her pale outline made her look dizzy. As the wind whistled, He Biyue faintly heard a slight sound of knocking on the window, plucking her tight heartstrings with force. "Damn it!" Another lightning bolt fell. The pale ghost attached to the window accompanied by a slight bang, as if it was about to break the window and break into the house! "Ahhhhhh!" He Biyue couldn''t stand such fright and let out a hysterical scream. ghost! The unjust ghost really came to her for life! Next is her, its her! She screamed and jumped out of bed barefoot, then rushed towards the door. As soon as she pulled open the door, she felt a harsh rain pouring on her face. Even though she was so cold that she was shaking all over, she didn''t care about that much at all. She wants to find someone to help her, and she is going down the mountain and go home now! He Biyue ran out of the door and ran wildly in the rain, screaming, "There are ghosts, there are ghosts! Let''s go, Miss Second! Let''s go now!" Suddenly another thunder fell from the sky. After a rumbling sound, the courtyard completely calmed down. The heavy rain was still pouring down, ruthlessly beating the figure lying in the yard. He Biyue was lying there as quiet as a chicken, letting the wind and rain move. Until dawn, the maid entered Hanxiangyuan as usual to prepare for cleaning. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a dead person lying in the yard. The copper basin in his hand fell to the ground with a "clang" and the maid almost broke through the sky with a howl. Half an hour has not arrived, and Hanxiang courtyard is full of people again. After a night of heavy rain, water was still dripping from the treetops of the eaves, and the ground was filled with depressions, with varying depths. Although the rain has stopped, the water mist in the air is very cold. Yu Linlang went out with one more shirt than usual, and carefully avoided the puddle and walked to the middle of the courtyard. Yang Shanchang and Mrs. Hong and his group were talking with Chen Buyu and Governor Yu. Seeing the little girl lifting her skirt slightly and moving forward slowly, the governor Yu''s gaze suddenly became dim. Where were you last night. "The governor asked funny." Yu Linlang slowly spoke with a calm expression, "Did we not walk out of the room, but fell from the sky?" "You turned a deaf ear to the thunder of the storm last night?" Yu Governor said, "Are you sleeping so heavily?" "It seems that I can hear the thunder vaguely in my confusion, so what?" Yu Linlang curled her lips slightly, "It''s raining this day and my mother is going to get married, and I can''t stop it. What''s the matter with the governor Yu?" "You bastard!" Look at what this **** is saying when he is a gangster! "Mr. Governor." Chen Buyu quickly stopped his raised palm and turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Miss Yu, Miss He Biyue in your courtyard is dead." He raised his finger and pointed it forward. Yu Linlang turned around and her eyes fell on a corpse lying on the ground. Miss He was lying in the cold rain and had already died for a long time. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and took a few steps forward, glanced at Li Yu, who was sobbing beside the two female classmates, and turned her gaze away. She stood not far from the body and stopped, looking at the torn and scorched corpse from top to bottom, cold and emotionless. "There is burning on the back and the ends of the hair are charred. Well, the skin has reddish-brown and branched lightning streaks, and obvious electric spots appear on the exposed arms and shoulders." "Oh, I was actually struck by lightning." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The specific cause of death should be detected by corpse dissection, which is likely to be meningeal or epicardial bleeding." "Depending on the degree of stiffness of the body''s muscles, I should have died for more than two hours. That was when I was chopped in the second half of the night." "This kind of death method of high voltage power generation after lightning strikes is not common." The courtyard was silent, and even Li Yu was frightened and lost his voice, and his legs fell weakly in the arms of the two female classmates. Governor Yu was furious, "Yu Linlang! Is this your attitude towards classmates??" This expression of terrible calm and without any emotional fluctuations makes people feel cold from head to toe, and a hint of panic arose in my heart. "I''m just saying the facts." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Shou coldly, "I can investigate the body. The governor of Yu knew from the beginning, so what do you want a coroner to empathize with?" "Isn''t objective and fairness the norm of this industry? Does the governor of Yu hope that I would be like a madman or a fool, shouting and crying? Only then can I express my friendship between classmates?" "You!" Yu Shoudaozhen vomited blood after being angry. Sure enough, the lady is right. This daughter will definitely kill people if she fights against them! Cold, ruthless, fatherless and motherless thing! Wei Ling, who had completed the inspection, suddenly stood up, "There is no doubt that it was a fatal lightning strike! Governor Yu, this matter has nothing to do with Hanxiangyuan." "How could it be that there was no relationship? Yesterday, the strong wind, rain and thunder and lightning were thunder and lightning. You both slept to death. You were completely unaware that Miss He from the same ward went out?" Yu Governor stared at Yu Linlang and Li Yu, "Did you hide anything? Come on the truth." Li Yu leaned against a girl and barely supported her body, her face pale like a ghost, "I, I don''t know. Last night, the wind was heavy and heavy, and I could only vaguely hear the sound of wind hitting the window outside. I really don''t know when He Biyue would go out!" Li Yu covered his veil and cried out, "Maybe Miss Yu heard it, but I really don''t know anything. You believe me, I can swear to God!" "Yes, yes, I heard it all." Yu Linlang sneered, "Your Room 1 and Room 3 are so close to you. My Room 6 has a look of the wind and eyes, and you can know everything about the world." Li Yu was immediately frightened by Yu Linlang, and he couldn''t speak in a word. He just covered his face and continued to lower his head and cried silently. Yang Shan sighed, "The girls are so scared that they are very scared. They can''t blame them. After all, the sudden rain and thunder last night, and no one thought that Miss He would go out on his own." "Governor Yu, I think it''s better to notify the deceased''s family to go up the mountain to claim the body. Let''s move to the main hall before talking about the rest." "No, why did I vaguely hear Miss He shouting last night that something is wrong?" As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the young girl who was making a sound. Xu Donglan looked at her in surprise, "Shuangxi, did you hear Miss He''s cry?" Yes, I heard it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 108 Things are not finished yet Chapter 108 Things are not over yet Huang Shuangxi nodded very conclusively, "I thought I heard it wrong, but now when I think about it, it''s true." "It was not very clear that the word "ghost" was very loud, and the thunderstorm did not cover her voice." Huang Shuangxi frowned and thought deeply, "Oh, by the way, she seemed to have called... she called Miss Second." Li Yu''s body shook slightly. Now everyone''s eyes gathered on her again, looking at her with a hint of exploration. "Li Yu, even the students from the Huaihua Garden next door heard the screams. Are you sure you didn''t hear Miss He calling you??" Governor Yu asked with a calm face. "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know. Maybe I called me, but the thunder was too loud, I might not notice it for a while." Li Yu looked shaky, as if he was about to faint at any time. Yu Governor Yu looked at Yu Linlang again with sharp eyes. The latter was as calm as water and smiled lightly, "I am not very good at waking up after sleeping well. It is good to be able to vaguely hear some thunder, but there are no more around me." Governor Yu shook his sleeves and turned around in anger, "Mr. Chen, please send someone to notify the family of the deceased. Chief Yang Shan, the academy has had murder cases one after another, and it is hard to blame. Come to the main academy to speak." "Sir, I, I want to take leave and go home." Li Yu suddenly stood up and shouted. Yang Shanchang nodded slightly, "Wait a minute, if this happened to the academy, it will probably be temporarily closed. Let''s talk about it after I finish discussing with the governor." Although He Biyue died unexpectedly, it happened in the academy after all, and Yang Shanchang knew that he could not shirk responsibility. Besides, the first two dead died near the academy, and Im afraid this matter will not be hidden for long. Less than ten days after the start of school, the academy lost three students in succession. This was very incredible for Shu Yun, and it was quite indecent to spread it. Now, apart from temporarily closed to hospital for investigation, there seems to be no better way to restore Shu Yun''s reputation. Sure enough. Before noon, all the students received news that the academy was temporarily closed, so they could only pack up and prepare to go down the mountain. Yu Linlang carried her two cages and just opened the courtyard door and met Xu Donglan''s sight. "Miss Jade, Miss Yu, give it to me." Wei Ling snatched up from behind to pick up the box from her hand, smiling brightly, "We will carry these for you, and the carriage is waiting at the foot of the mountain. You talk to me, and you can leave after the conversation." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Yu Linlang to respond, and he snatched her bridle and ran away without looking back. Yu Linlang glanced at Chen Buyu with expressionless face. The latter smiled apologetically and hugged his fists, and turned around and left with Wei Ling. "Miss Xu, are you going home?" Xu Donglan smiled and shook her head, "Don''t worry." Xu Donglan sighed softly, "I think that if I want to go back to Weizhou Prefecture again in the future, I am afraid there will be no hope in this life. So I will take advantage of the time I have time in these two days and go around the city. I will send a car to come back together." "The thunderstorm happened yesterday, and there was something happening again. Miss Yu was afraid that she didn''t sleep well all night, so she simply let it go early today and she could take a break when she went back." "Actually, I slept well." Yu Linlang''s eyes slowly met him. "After listening to Miss Xu, I locked the doors and windows and had a good night''s sleep. Except for some thunder, I really didn''t hear the sound next to me." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled softly at her, "That''s good. After I went down the mountain, I was going to find an inn near Chongyuanfang to live first. If Miss Yu has time, I hope she can meet you before I leave the city." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, her eyes were quite complicated, and she looked at her deeply. "Donglan, haven''t you finished speaking yet?" Huang Shuangxi walked over from the locust flower courtyard next door, glanced at Yu Linlang, and raised his chin slightly, "Yu Linlang, you are actually quite interesting." "I saw the pastoral picture you embroidered on everyone else''s side. I didn''t expect that you embroidered so well, and it took less than half a day to finish it." "Where is me, I apologize to you for my shallow understanding before. Your embroidery picture is actually good. If you can learn together in the future, I hope you... can give me more advice." After saying that, Miss Huang bowed with her head held high. Yu Linlang looked at the proud girl and curled her lips as if she was smiling. Xu Donglan smiled gently and reached out to hold Huang Shuangxi, "Don''t worry, Miss Yu is as noble as orchid or chrysanthemum, and is a very good person. If she has the opportunity to study together in the future, she will definitely not hide her own personalities." "Miss Yu, then we will say goodbye first." "Okay, I will go to the inn to find you later." Yu Linlang nodded, looking at the backs of the two of them leaving each other, with a look of unrecognizable expressions and slightly lowered her eyes. "Ah, do you still want to go back to the Yu Mansion?" In the carriage, Wei Ling''s hand holding the cup paused slightly, and she looked at her with a look of surprise. "My things are still there, I have to go back and clean up. I also have to pick up all my maids, and I can''t throw them all in the Jade Mansion." "If you go back, the people from the Yu Mansion will definitely make things difficult for you. It''s better to go back to the Prince''s House with us now." Yu Linlang glanced at her and changed the subject directly, "Where are you planning to check next?" "Continue to check the sachet, Guli is strange. Miss He died for no reason. Isn''t it a coincidence?" Wei Ling slapped her thigh, "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" "When I asked about the sachet yesterday, she and Li Yu looked different. She clearly recognized the sachet but denied it, and they said they had never seen it." "I asked, the sachet is a girl named Tao who passed away unexpectedly two years ago." "I think there should be something about this accident. You can check it as soon as possible." Yu Linlang sneered, "I always feel that this matter has not been completely finished yet." Wei Ling tightened her five fingers, "Don''t worry, we will tell Mrs. Hong clearly as soon as possible." She lifted the curtain with one hand and shouted out, "Mr. Chen, let''s go back to Yu Mansion now." The carriage slowly entered Weizhou Prefecture. Yu Linlang tilted his head and glanced at Wei Ling, stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, "Do you feel a little hungry?" Wei Ling''s eyes lit up, she pointed her head hard, and shouted out of the carriage, "Sir Chen, let''s turn to the East City first and eat something to fill her stomach!" Lord Chen had no objection and rode his horse and chariot all the way to the East City. By then, Uncle Bing was so energetic that he was kneading the dough. Seeing Yu Linlang laughing, his eyes narrowed into slits, "Miss Yu, you are here too. Please sit down quickly. Did you think this is a coincidence? Lord Lu and the others are all there." Yu Linlang looked at Uncle Bing and saw Lu Qian''s eyes shifting to look at him. The handsome young man stood tall with a beautiful bamboo, and was as clear as the wind and the moon were bright and the eyebrows were beautiful. Lu Qian hurriedly got up to salute first, "Miss Jade." When he moved, a dozen people around him stood up and saluted Yu Linlang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 109 Presumptuous Chapter 109 Urgent Yu Linlang''s expression remained unchanged, and the wind and clouds were light and the gift was returned. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were shocked and quickly returned the gift, "Mr. Lu." Mu Feng ran to Yu Linlang with a smile and waved his hand, "Miss Yu, what a coincidence. I heard that something happened to you Shuyun Women''s Academy? Are you going to investigate the case with Lord Chen and the others?" Wei Ling reached out to block him with expressionless expression, "Young Master Mu, you''re so noisy! We just came over and had a soup cake." "Go away! Who wants to talk to you? Miss Yu, Miss Yu, tell me about the murder case in your academy. Isn''t it very bizarre and weird? Oops, I''m so curious, and my elder brother doesn''t allow me to ask too much." Mu Feng kept stretching his head and shaking his head, just trying to look at Yu Linlang. But Wei Ling was separated from the middle like a door panel. He didn''t even take a look at Yu Linlang''s face, and shouted in anger: "Wei Ling!" Lu Qian walked over quickly, pressed his head with one hand, and smiled guiltily at Yu Linlang, "Sorry, Miss Yu, it was Xiaofeng who disturbed you." "Where did I make a noise!" Mu Feng yelled. Everyone thinks he is quarreling, he wont speak! Wei Ling bowed to Lu Qian, moved to the side, and gave up Yu Linlang''s figure. "Miss Yu." Mu Feng still couldn''t hold back his words, raised his claws and shook them at Yu Linlang, "I heard that you were driven out by the Yu Mansion? It doesn''t matter. You can live in our villa with Lord Chen and the others. This will make it more convenient and quick to discuss and analyze the case together, right?" "How did you speak? Xiaofeng, don''t be so rude." Lu Qian slapped him angrily and pulled him back, "Miss Yu, don''t be angry. His child has a tough temper. If you look back, you will definitely let the prince punish him to sit quietly and copy books." "Ah?" Mu Feng suddenly became depressed and lowered his head and curled his lips. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "I usually don''t get angry with mentally retarded." Wei Ling chuckled and turned her head. Mu Feng raised his head suddenly, his eyes slid around, looking at Wei Ling and Lu Qian, his face full of confusion, "Who? Who is mentally retarded?" Lu Qian couldn''t help but push his big head aside, turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled gently, "Miss Yu..." "Brother Xiwen, this is wrong. Why do you just care about getting close to someone else''s girl? Don''t you introduce it?" The visitor walked up with a smile on his face. His appearance was not very handsome, but his eyebrows were full of frivolous and romantic. As soon as he came over, more than a dozen other young students who were waiting and watching also surrounded him. Lu Qian subconsciously blocked Yu Linlang, and stopped the man from approaching, "This is Bian Chengrong from the Bian family in Shangjing. He used to be a classmate of the Imperial College." "Those are the friends that Mr. Bian has recently made, and most of them are students of Hengshan Academy." Yu Linlang knew that those were from Hengshan Academy because she had seen Yu Boyan from the Yu family in the crowd. Yu Boyan was looking at her in surprise at this moment and did not come forward to meet her immediately. Lu Qian emphasized to Bian Chengrong, Lord Wei and Chen, and said nothing more to Yu Linlang. But Bian Chengrong was very curious and stared at Yu Linlang up and down, and said with a smile, "Miss Yu? I wonder which Jade girl it is?" This look made Lu Qian feel very uncomfortable, not to mention looking at her. Even Chen Buyu and Wei Ling couldn''t help but frown, and she went forward to separate the man''s gaze. Mu Feng slapped Bian Chengrong away and said angrily, "Which jade girl wants you to ask more questions? Is it related to you?" "Go and go, don''t be a serious girl, I''ll tell you don''t have any bad ideas. They are from two worlds, so there is no need to know each other. Let''s go back and eat noodles and keep talking." Mu Feng pulled Bian Chengrong away without saying a word. "Sorry, Miss Yu, my classmate is quite presumptuous. I will cause trouble for you today. I will ask Miss Yu to have tea to apologize another day." Yu Linlang didn''t care much and nodded slightly, "Sir Lu, go and do your business if you have something to do." Yu Boyan hesitated and shouted "Linlang", then looked at her with a complicated expression, "How come you are so familiar with Lord Lu?" Lu Qian frowned slightly. Yu Boyan said this, as if he couldn''t be familiar with Miss Yu? He felt very uncomfortable when he heard it. And what position does Yu Boyan question Miss Yus friendship? etc! He suddenly came back to his senses, "Oh Mr. Yu, you are, Miss Yu..." Lu Qian didn''t continue talking because he saw that Yu Linlang didn''t seem to want to continue paying attention to them. At this time, Uncle Bings apprentice came to serve the food with a tray with a silly smile. Lu Qian advised Yu Boyan, "Young Master Yu, dont disturb Miss Yu and the others for the meal, youre leaving." Yu Boyan wanted to say a few words to Yu Linlang, but the time was wrong and he could only follow Lu Qian away in disappointment. Lu Qian went to Uncle Bing to settle the money for their soup cakes again, and then he bowed and said goodbye to them. Wei Ling complained while eating, "Lord Lu is so gentle and polite, but why are there any classmates like Bian and Rong who are not interested in four or six years?" Chen Buyu directly stuffed a bun into her mouth and blocked her voice, "What do you know? There are so many noble men from aristocratic families in the Imperial College. They are not all princes like Lord Lu, who are amazing in literature and martial arts. Lord Lu and the others are all admitted by real talent and knowledge! Can they be the same as aristocratic family tycoons like Bian Chengrong?" Wei Ling nodded and said vaguely: "Yeah, it''s incomparable!" "Okay, talk less and eat quickly. After eating, I will send Miss Yu home." On the other hand, Bian Chengrong was curious about Yu Linlang and the others'' table until Yu Linlang got on Wei Ling''s carriage and was escorted away by the two. He couldn''t help but be amazed, "Which girl is so big that she actually worked for two adults to **** them in person?" "Xiaofeng, tell me." "You can''t even get your mouth blocked?" Mu Feng glanced at him angrily, "It''s not something you can care about." "Oh, I really don''t care. I''m curious." Bian Chengrong leaned forward with a smile and lowered his voice, "You didn''t see it just now. Lu Xiwen stared at the girl, and his eyes could hardly move, and he wished he could stick to it completely." "That''s Lu Xiwen of the Lu family, the best genius in the top three. You don''t know how noble and cold he is? That''s the one who saw the beautiful daughter of Gong Shangshu''s family, who was so beautiful, was rude." Bian Chengrong was amazed. "I thought he was going to be paired with Prince Mu for the rest of his life! What did I see today! Judging from my countless eyes, Brother Xiwen must be interesting to the little girl!" Mu Feng slapped him in the head, "Bian Chengrong, you are too presumptuous." (This chapter ends) Chapter 110 invite Chapter 110 Invitation "Who told you to talk nonsense about Brother Lu behind your back?" "And! When you say Brother Lu, just say he and secretly take my brother with me? Don''t think I can''t hear you say that they have a bad relationship? Ah, you''re not going to die!" "If you dare to say that you are my elder brother again, I will tear your dog''s mouth apart!" "Ah, okay, okay. What are you furious?" Bian Chengrong rolled his eyes, and the two of them hooked Mu Feng''s shoulder and patted hard, "I think how you grow up in this life? I know every day that my elder brother is talking about, and I can''t break my breasts!" "Bah, I have my elder brother!" Mu Feng raised his chin and looked arrogant, "You can''t be jealous." Bian Chengrong thought about it and couldn''t envy him. After all, the eldest brother was not from the same circle as them. They are all people who are bound to famous officials in Beijing. They are either people like Lu Xiwen or Su Zheng and Huo Zening in the circle... And they are just a group of romantic wanderers, commonly known as... useless. Alas, its completely uncomparable! "What are you doing? Momo showed a sad look on his face, thinking I would feel sorry for you?" Mu Feng angrily put the last chicken leg on the plate into his bowl, "Where will you take me to play tonight?" "I didn''t think it through." "It''s not your style!" Mu Feng opened his mouth and showed a surprise expression, reluctantly picking up a chopstick of vegetables for him. "Think about it quickly, I''ll tell you, uh, Weizhou Prefecture is not fun at all. You have to think of me a good place. I''m almost bored these days!" Yu Linlang returned to Yus house in less than a moment, and everyone in the mansion knew about it! Mrs. Yu personally climbed to the Yulan Garden and looked at her granddaughter with kind face, "Linlang, there is no need to worry about getting rid of it in such a hurry. Your father and mother are confused, so they treat you like this. With my grandmother, you will always be my Yu family granddaughter. You will live as long as you want." "We don''t have to bother the old lady too much. We have called some female workers to help with the things, and we can move them tonight." Yu Linlang smiled politely and ordered people to serve tea. The people of nine jin and eight liang were directed to more than a dozen women who were quick to move, and moved the things they had packed and sorted out over the past few days to the door of the mansion one by one. The old lady couldn''t help but feel a sudden jump when she saw this attitude. Judging from this situation, it was obvious that I had been determined to leave after eating the weight and made up my mind to leave tonight, and even the eight horses couldn''t turn back. "Actually, there is no need to be so anxious." Old Mrs. Yu smiled embarrassedly, "You see, it''s too late, where are you rushing to find a place to stay?" "It''s better to stay safe and securely for a few nights. It''s not too late to move when you find a house in the city. Oh, by the way, are you thinking about where to buy a house? If you need help, my grandmother can go to Guanya for you." "I dare not bother the old lady." Yu Linlang smiled faintly, "We will not stay in Weizhou Prefecture for a long time." The old lady was shocked. What does this mean? She couldn''t help but get anxious and reached out to hold Yu Linlang, "Linlang, you are alone in every family? If you don''t stay in Weizhou Prefecture, do you want to go back to that small Fu Village?" "You listen to your grandmother''s advice and finally get into the city, so don''t go back to that small village." Mrs. Yu sighed and gestured to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s all because of my grandmother''s uselessness and I can''t persuade your father and mother. I originally wanted to take you back to reunite with my family. No birthday party has been held yet, but you are leaving the Yu family." Yu Linlang gently pulled her hand back and smiled slightly, "I will meet you if you are lucky. Old lady doesn''t have to worry. I have a maid around me and I won''t suffer any grievances." She stood up and bowed obediently, "It''s not too late, and I''ve already cleaned up now, so I won''t bother the old lady anymore, say goodbye." Old Mrs. Yu sighed, and as soon as she got up, she heard a "clang" sound coming from the garden. Huo led a group of servants to break in with great momentum, and casually held the cage and shouted angrily, "I see who dares to leave!" Mrs. Yu''s whole face became dark. Yu Linlang walked out of the house first, and saw the servant guards brought by Huo, pushing the women who were carrying things hard. Huo kicked over a flowerpot, held a handkerchief and pointed at Yu Linlang, "I was still standing still, tied it up for me." "If Pianpian is not cured, no one can leave this garden without authorization!" Yu Linlang rubbed his fingers and raised his hand lightly. The sixth clone figure flashed and suddenly came to Huo. Without saying a word, he threw it over and hit Huo directly in front of him, which made her stunned. A slap was not enough to relieve her. Thinking of what the shrew did in the past, Liufen punched her hard in the stomach. The fall of this punch almost made Huo''s internal organs turn upside down, and a mouthful of old blood was about to burst out. She flew backwards uncontrollably, screaming in panic and overwhelmed Mama Zhao. Mama Zhao tried her best to catch someone, but could not stop the impact of the sweeping force. The two of them sat on the ground together. Only hearing his tail vertebrae connected to his waist and spine, making a crisp "click" sound, Madam Zhao suddenly screamed in tears without tears. Qiqian sneered, threw out a flying needle, and immediately knocked down a circle of guards. The servants felt that after being stabbed by the needle, they were extremely itchy, and they were all itchy and ugly. They were jumping around in the spot, and they had no time to come forward to stop the female workers. "Things that are overestimating one''s ability." Yu Linlang scolded coldly, raised his legs and walked out of the courtyard, "Please all things out, don''t leave them." She moved away the books left by Yu Pianpian! Who asked Yu Pianpian to pretend to leave these for her? It is hers to leave it to her, there is no doubt about this! Books in this era are rare, even if she doesnt need them, she can give them to those in need at that time. Just like Yu Pianpians spirit and mind, its a waste of reading any book, so just dont read it. The courtyard was almost half empty in an instant, and the female workers who were pushed just now all showed off their power and carried the boxes away. Before going out, he kicked the servant who was ruthlessly harshly. Old Mrs. Yu held the door and gasped, her fingers trembled and pointed at Huo, who was lying on the ground in a mess, and almost didn''t know what to scold! Yu Linlang hugged a pot of three-color flowers and walked out of the Yu Mansion gate with light steps. When I raised my eyes, I saw the curtain of the carriage parked opposite me slightly lifted. Mu Zhao lifted his robe and got out of the car slowly, and smiled at her, "Fortunately I came in time and happened to meet Miss Yu." "Why are you here?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but bent her eyes. Under the moonlight, the prince is like a piece of shining jade, warm, moist, and clear, and the touch is definitely very good. The jade girl curled her fingers lightly and firmly controlled her restless claws. "Of course I''m here to pick you up." Mu Zhao chuckled, "It''s a lot of inconvenience to move so much luggage to the inn." (This chapter ends) Chapter 111 Not telling the truth yet? Chapter 111 Dont tell the truth? "It''s better to go to the hotel and live in a temporary residence first. Lord Wei is here at the moment." Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang sincerely with his eyes, "Although the residence is not big, fortunately, the unique courtyard is not disturbed." "In addition, I can also benefit from it. The hotel is next door to the villa. I think it will be much more convenient to have a consultation every three days in the next three days." Yu Linlang looked at the pile of luggage that everyone was moving into the car, and it seemed that it was a bit troublesome to go to the inn. She bent her eyes and said, "Since the prince sincerely invited me, I will be disrespectful." Yu Linlang found that after she said this, the glowing jade in front of her seemed to be a little brighter. Prince Mu''s bright eyes seemed to be filled with all the rivers and stars, and even the whole person was shining brightly under the night~ Yu Linlang hugged her baby flower pot and happily got into the car with the prince. The carriage quickly left the front door of Yufu and walked out of Chongyuanfang Street. A carriage was quietly parked on one side of the street corner, and at this time, half of the curtain was slightly lifted. Zhengyang looked out and turned his head to look at his master silently, "Prince, let''s come one step later, the prince will take the lead!" Ye Wuchen sat upright in the car with a handsome face and glanced at Zhengyang coldly. The latter hurriedly lowered his head. Zhengyang Eng used his career to swear to the sky that the prince seemed to be in a very bad mood at this moment. "He moves fast." Prince Pingkang said coldly after a while, "Let''s go." "We are going to go, the prince''s mansion, rob people?" Zhengyang pondered his master''s wishes and asked a question timidly. Ye Wuchen looked at his stupid guard with expressionless face and threw out two words, "Go back home!" "Okay." Zhengyang wiped the cold sweat from the air and shouted out quickly, "Go home!" He was shocked by a false alarm, and then Prince Mu''s mansion was not easy to break into, not to mention that he had to break into the mansion and abduct people, which was even more difficult! Fortunately, his master''s IQ is OK and he has no impulsive bad things. Zhengyang silently recites Amitabha Buddha in his heart. Early in the morning, Yu Linlang took out the little fox from the woven bag and poked it twice. The little fox turned over with his **** sticking out, and ignored her and continued to sleep in a group. "Hey, I''ve been thinking hard for several days, and after thinking about why the treasure house doesn''t show up. It should be the time when I went there." "I usually go to treasure hunting in the middle of the night, and there is not enough light. What can I find, right?" The little fox simply didn''t want to pay attention to her, but the annoying sperm kept poking her body, making him so angry that he got up with a carp and screamed at her. [With your eyesight, what is the difference between day and night? Dont make excuses. Ask, you are not looking for it carefully and you want to leave every time you look for half a cup of tea! It''s useless to go there many times. "I''ve thought about it." Yu Linlang poked the little fox and continued to mutter, "The treasure house must be able to show up during the day, right? I''ll go and look for it during the day." "Oh, if I had known Shu Yun would have been closed to the hospital, I would have looked for it a few days ago! It would have been averted to run back and forth now." The little fox rolled his eyes and was about to turn it over to the sky. Its hard to buy a fortune! Where did you know so many things? The salted fish still doesnt recognize it. I have been in Shuyun for many days, but I havent even found the treasure house! There was a light knock on the door outside. Yu Linlang put the little fox ball into the woven bag without saying a word, and tightened the rope at the end and end, and hung it to his waist. The little thing was so angry that he kept punching and kicking inside. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pulled the door open. Baliang walked into the room with a smile on his face. "The prince''s family garden is pure and elegant, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant. It seems that the girl slept well last night." Miss Yu was very satisfied with her head, and she wiped her face with her hands clean and energetic. "I have been busy these days. I don''t want to do anything today. I will take you shopping and eat and drink!" Jiujin jumped into the door from outside the house, his eyes as if they were lit up by a small light bulb, and he danced with his hands, "Okay!" "Mr. Wei is out?" "Well, I went out early in the morning and asked me to tell the lady that they would go to ask Miss Hong today." "Oh, the eldest son''s ship should be here today. The goods that Chen Ji Mi Shop stocked up a while ago will probably be destroyed." Liufen chuckled with his lips. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Ah! Big brother is here." Yu Linlang was excited and prepared to go out for breakfast after he was having sex, but Wei Ling was furious. After going up the mountain to ask Yang Shanchang, he learned that Mrs. Hong hired a car to return home early this morning. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu took the people all the way to chase after him. "This Yang Shanchang is really a good man. He can do everything gently. He said that before the case is found out, none of them can be let go. Why did he let the key witnesses leave Weizhou Prefecture like this?" Chen Buyu took a mouthful of wind and sand, and coughed so hard that he choked, "Come on after you." Everyone ran through the path and chased out of the city. Wei Ling pointed to the carriage ahead, "You can''t let her go!" At this time, Mrs. Hong, who was sitting in the car and hugging her bag tightly, also noticed that smoke and dust were rolling behind her, and more than a dozen horses were chasing her. She couldn''t help but panic and urged the coachman to hurry up. However, how could the carriage run across the horse? It was surrounded by Chen Buyu in a moment. Wei Ling coughed while taking out her waist sign to show her identity, "Who dares to obstruct the case of the Demon-Sheng Department? Madam Hong, get out of the car immediately!" The driver quickly stopped the carriage, shook his shoulders and did not dare to move. After a while, Madam Hong shrank and lifted a corner of the curtain, pulled her head and jumped out of the car slowly. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu turned over and got off the horse and walked towards her quickly, "Madam Hong, why are you running away?" "Sir, the civilian woman didn''t run away! It''s just that there were some urgent matters when I wrote letters from home, so I was in a hurry to return home. Is this also a crime?" "It''s not a crime to return home, but if you hide it and don''t report it, you will definitely be guilty." Madam Hong knelt down on the ground, "The civilian woman doesn''t know what the adults mean." "Don''t you tell the truth?" Wei Ling took out the brocade red sachet from her arms. The sachet was hung on the fingertips, and Madam Yu Hong''s eyes shook slightly. "Speak, how could Miss Tao''s sachet be left at Wu Hongzheng''s crime scene?" "How did Miss Tao die unexpectedly two years ago!" "Sir, there is no connection between the two!" Madam Hong raised her head suddenly, bowed and bowed again and again, "It has nothing to do with the civilian women, this matter really has nothing to do with the civilian women..." "If you say it in detail, we have our own judgment!" Madam Hong was frightened by the roar. She hugged the bag in her arms tightly and said intermittently, "I, I only know, Miss Tao, was she who fell down the mountain and fell to death. Could it be... the place where she fell was near the sachet?" "When the yamen came to investigate, there was nothing strange about the cause of death, that was, he fell down the hillside and died unexpectedly. This matter was not very glorious and even unlucky for the academy, so we have always been secretive and unwilling to mention it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 112 Kind invitation Chapter 112: Enthusiastic invitation "Stumbled down the hillside and died unexpectedly?" Wei Ling narrowed her eyes, "It''s that simple?" Madam Hong nodded repeatedly, "It''s that simple thing. The government also came to check it out and examined Miss Tao''s body. Everything was normal. Miss Tao just fell down the mountain and kowtowed, bleeding and unable to move, and finally died of excessive blood loss." "What did you say!" Wei Ling shouted suddenly. Madam Hong was startled and said tremblingly, "Official government..." "No! Not this sentence." Wei Ling stared at Madam Hong with her eyes focused on her, and subconsciously clenched her fists, "The last sentence." "Lost...excessive blood?" Mrs. Hong carefully spit out four words. Wei Ling''s eyes were bright, "The excessive blood loss means excessive blood loss! Madam Hong, don''t hide it, hurry up and tell the truth! Miss Tao, Chen Xinlian, Wu Hongzheng and others have had any conflicts before?" "Contradictory?" Madam Hong''s eyes were a little slight, "The classmates were all girls of the same age, all of whom were young and energetic. Contradictory was not the case, but small frictions and quarrels happened from time to time, which was normal, sir." Chen Buyu asked in a deep voice, "Miss Hong, it is necessary to conceal and not report the case and affect the handling of the case. You''d better tell the truth from the beginning! Say everything you know and make it clear without missing a word." "Sir." Madam Hong was anxious, "These are related to the reputation of the academy. Without Yang Shan''s permission, I dare not say anything casually." "Is this matter still related to Yang Shanchang?" "No, no, no, this matter has nothing to do with Yang Shan. Yang Shan also had such an inaugural incident as Miss Tao in the academy more than a year ago, and she was transferred later." Madam Hong looked sad, "It''s related to the honor and future of the academy. If I talk nonsense, I can''t afford to pay for it if the academy is pursued in the future." "What are you talking about?" A guard on the side drew his sword with a tiger''s face, "Do you know that if we hide it or not, we can now block the case by hindering official business and arrest you and throw you into prison?" "No, no, no, sir, I said, I said everything." Mrs. Hong sat on the ground and shook her hand. "The former school director pays special attention to learning and never cares about the quarrels between female students. I am in charge of my little dormitory, but I can''t manage it even if I am powerless." Madam Hong was so aggrieved. "Sir, think about it, these women in the boudoir are either the daughters of any official or the girl of a rich businessman." "I am a civilian woman, how can I care about their affairs? Miss Li and Ms. He are all the best official girls in Weizhou Prefecture, and they were born in a noble family. Miss Chen and Wu''s shops are also prosperous, and they can spend money when they meet everyone. Who in the academy dares to offend them?" "It''s just that Miss Tao is unlucky. Somehow they targeted her and didn''t look at her everywhere. How can I stop her from bullying or making small moves on Miss Tao?" "But these small-scale fights like pranks won''t be killed." "It''s not something you can tell whether you can live or not." Wei Ling pulled her from the ground with a calm face, "Where is Miss Tao''s home? Are you from Weizhou Prefecture? Take us to her house." Miss Yu took four beautiful little maids and ate half of Weizhou Prefecture. On the way back, I bought a lot of silk jewellery for each maid, and the shopkeeper respectfully sent it out all the way. The five masters and servants walked happily and returned home. When they passed Chongyuanfang Street, Yu Linlang called to stop the carriage, lifted the curtains and waved his head, "What a coincidence Donglan." Xu Donglan and the maid were heading towards the inn when they heard the screams and their smiles overflowed on them. "What a good girl," she pointed to the "Fulai Inn" opposite, and said with a smile, "I''ll live here. I wonder if Miss Yu can sit on her face and have a cup of tea with me?" Yu Linlang got out of the car and waved to Jiujin and the others, "You guys bring your things back first, I''ll chat with Miss Xu for a while." "When I go home and put down my things, I''ll accompany the driver to pick up the lady." "Oh no, there is a horse carriage near Chongyuanfang. I''ll just rent a carriage and go back." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Go." Several maids bowed and bowed in turn and said they were leaving. Xu Donglan took Yu Linlang to the second floor guest room and asked the maid Ying''er to withdraw to make tea. "I later re-embroidered the squirrel, and Miss Yu helped me see how it was embroidered." Xu Donglan opened the cage and took out the embroidery, and handed it to Yu Linlang with great enthusiasm. "There are great progress. You see, the hair is clear and the eyes are bright." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s still far from the embroidery worker of Miss Yu. I can only say that with your guidance, it is indeed much better than the one I embroidered the last time." "It''s not in vain that Miss Yu is a teacher. She is working hard to give me some advice. Finally, it''s not in vain." The two looked at each other and smiled. Ying''er came in to serve tea, smiled sweetly at Yu Linlang, and then stepped out. "By the way." Xu Donglan walked to the bed, took a small pink note from the small table and handed it to Yu Linlang. "I wonder if Miss Yu has free time tomorrow at noon. Can she accompany me to Yingyue Lake to attend a plum meeting." "It may take up Miss Yu for a whole day, and there is also a small dinner for plum tasting in the evening. Let''s taste plum cakes and fresh fish with you." Xu Donglan looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu is willing to go together?" Yu Linlang smiled leisurely and looked deep, "Since it was a beauty who invited me, how could it be irresponsible?" He had a conversation with Xu Donglan again. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu Linlang got up and said goodbye, and hired a car to go back to the prince''s villa. As soon as she finished washing and sat down, the pane moved slightly, and Wei Ling jumped in like a dead salted fish. The man collapsed on her brocade couch by the window, as if he had been beaten for a whole day, and he couldn''t move his whole body. Jiujin pursed his lips and smiled, and after serving tea to Lord Wei, he stepped out. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "How?" "What''s the matter? I''ve been running around all day today. I told you that I''ve never been so tired in fighting." Wei Ling turned over and sat up, stuffed the tea in one mouthful, and threw the cup on the table. "When we found the academy, Miss Hong actually slipped away. She intercepted the person on the official road! At first, she didn''t dare to say anything, and she spoke only after asking questions." "Miss Tao''s name is Tao Yuhe. She died two years ago in an accident of falling down the hillside. Miss Yu, do you know how she died? The official corps conducted an inspection and she died of excessive blood loss!" "You said this was a coincidence? We immediately took Miss Hong to her house." "The yard was rented. The neighbors around him only knew that Miss Tao was from Wuhu County. Her father cared about her very much and rented her yard in Weizhou Prefecture. Whenever Miss Tao was on holiday, her father would come to reunite with her." (This chapter ends) Chapter 113 Locking suspicion Chapter 113: Locking suspicion Wei Ling said that she was angry and excited, and picked up the teacup in front of Yu Linlang and became bored again. "Miss Yu, you said that she was angry, Lord Chen and I chased him back to the mountain and repeatedly asked Yang Shan, and she revealed something to us." "It turns out that after Miss Tao''s accident two years ago, Tao''s father came to the mountain for a while and kept proclaiming that his daughter was not caused by accident, but was a human harm." "After that, the former Shanzhu was transferred back to Beijing because of this. Are you funny? If something happened so big, I wouldn''t say that the other parent would give me an explanation. I shook my hand and went back to Beijing to take refuge!" "Shu Yun always transfers the unknowingly good-looking man Yang Shanchang here. What can she manage? She can''t control anything, nothing!" Wei Ling waved her hand in anger. Yu Linlang silently added a glass of water to her. "The funnyest thing is that Lord Chen and I went to the document library for an afternoon and didn''t see the file file two years ago about Tao Yuhe''s accidental death in Shuyun Academy!" Wei Ling was so angry that she covered her chest and became stuffy with tea. "Later, I asked your father... the governor, and asked the case of the case library, and then I realized that Shu Yun was recorded in Wuhu County. All cases, including the autopsy record, were thrown to Wuhu County Government!" Wei Ling slapped the table suddenly, full of righteous indignation, "It''s clear that she doesn''t care about anything!" Yu Linlang nodded her head and poured another glass of water for Lord Wei who was blushing. "Now, we are preparing to lock in the suspect Tao father." "Then you must lock in Father Tao. You say it''s a revenge, so why don''t Tao''s father dislike it very much?" "Then, where is he now?" Yu Linlang asked. Wei Ling was really angry, and she raised her voice and felt like she was shooting her guns, "You don''t know. Yang Shan''s long speech was very gentle and nice, but I really wanted to slap her at that time!" Yu Linlang: "What a **** Shuyun Women''s Academy, it''s just a good thing to be so frivolous!" "She doesn''t know anything. If you ask her, she just doesn''t know. She asked her to find someone to bring the student registration book, and when she opened it, she saw that there was nothing. There was only one name and one origin, Tao''s father''s name was Tao Wei. This is a big world, Wuhu County is not small. Wherever I go to find Tao Wei, it''s been two years, right!" "So you plan to..." Wei Ling immediately collapsed on the stool with the deflated ball, "Mr. Chen said that he would go out of the city to Wuhu County before dawn tomorrow morning. First go to the county government to retrieve files, and then you have to try to find the whereabouts of Tao Wei in order to proceed to the next step." "I''ve been going back and forth to Wuhu County this time, and I''m going to lose my time again in one day!" "Damn it, I can''t even figure out whether Tao Wei is round or flat now. Ask Madam Hong, crying and saying that she is a middle-aged man." Wei Ling suddenly raised her voice and cursed, "I don''t know it is a middle-aged man, Damn, Tao Yuhe''s father can still be a woman??" Yu Linlang twitched the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that Lord Wei was on the verge of crazy one day. Baliang carefully pushed the door and walked in, holding a small tray in his hand. The noodle soup was filled with fragrance, and Wei Ling''s stomach was singing the empty city plan. Yu Linlang reached out to take the noodles, put it in front of Wei Ling, and handed the chopsticks over, "I''m busy all day, let''s have a meal first, I can''t think of anything when I''m hungry." Wei Ling was moved and burst into tears. The bowl of meat was filled with fragrance and two poached egg noodles were simply her magic medicine. Lord Wei said in a vague manner while eating, "Miss Yu, if I were a man, I would definitely marry you!" So understanding, he is simply a little fairy sent from heaven to save the suffering! "Oh, right? I don''t know that Lord Wei has such a smooth tongue." A cool voice came from outside the window, with a low and pleasant feeling with a hint of cold jade. Wei Ling almost choked on her face. Qiqian entered the door with a smile and saluted, "Girl, the prince has arrived, please invite him to the flower hall next door." Wei Ling sucked her face and hurriedly got up, "Then I''ll take it back for food. You can treat the prince, I''ll leave! See you tomorrow." Yu Linlang shook her head helplessly and got up to go to the small flower hall next door. After taking the prince''s pulse, Miss Yu kept staring at her and staring at her. Mu Zhao actually knew very well in his heart. Miss Yu''s eyes were so focused. It was no different from looking at him or looking at a cabbage or herb in the field... Even though I knew in my heart that Prince Mu''s mood, which had not been slightly turbulent for a long time, could not help but feel slightly ups and downs. Yu Linlang was holding someone''s wrist seriously and said to herself, "The pulse is weird, and it is always weak and weak, sometimes violent and violent." She subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead, and the latter was stunned by her familiar behavior, and sat in front of her without moving. Only the heartbeat can be clearly heard "dongdong, dudongdong" and beating continuously like a drum. "It seems that the problem is not big, but the pulse is pounding too fast." Miss Yu leaned closer to the ordinary little face, stared at Prince Mu''s bright star eyes like abyss, and studied it carefully for a while. "It seems that I have to change you another prescription! Now this toxin is initially suppressed, and then I have to use some warm and tonic medicine to properly regulate your weak symptoms caused by the poison." "It''s still a while since I want to cure it. I''ll write you some medicinal materials, which are rare and rare things. If you send someone out to search, you can find them as much as you can. I''ll probably use them in the future. It''s definitely right to collect them first, in case of emergencies." Yu Linlang got up and walked to the table, lifted her pen and focused on writing. Changqing followed his master and looked around from beginning to end. Seeing how Miss Yu flirted with his master heartlessly, and the subtle changes in his master''s expression were vivid in my mind. As a qualified escort, silent is the first choice, so he silently glanced at the master who was stiff all over his body and then quietly turned his gaze aside. Yu Linlang put down his pen and gently blew the ink traces. As soon as he turned around and shouted "Crown Prince", he almost bumped into the man standing behind him. Prince Mu quickly raised his hand to hold her arm, "Miss Yu. Are you okay?" Yu Linlang blinked and looked at the man standing in front of her and smiling slightly. She felt that flowers were flying in the sky, uh... how could her smile look so beautiful? Its really right to save him! Beauties should be placed by the windowsill and appreciate them slowly! Yu Linlang handed him the Fangzi... Changqing was following him like a shadow, and his eyes continued to stare at him. Changqing looked at the sky with both eyes and rolled his eyes silently. He is the extra person. He looked at Miss Yu and never pulled away from the prince''s body at all. If someone looked at his master like this, his eyes would probably have been snatched out long ago. This time the prince was talking nonsense. She could still laugh if she could see... Does really have different destinies. Even if the princess of Guo State is so respectful, she would not dare to look at his princess like this. (This chapter ends) Chapter 114 Just look at you and see a pot of orchid Chapter 114 Just look at you and see a pot of orchids! "Criminal." Yu Linlang still held Mu Zhao''s hand, with sincere and thoughtful words on his face, "You still have to rest more in your daily life. Only when you sleep enough can you nourish your spirit." "You see, you are still a little thin. Forget it, I will prescribe two more warm and tonic recipes for you. You usually eat a bowl of each morning and evening, and eat it alternately, and your body will always be able to recover slowly." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded obediently and took the initiative to step forward to polish ink for her. Changqing stood behind them with expressionless face, and when Miss Yu finished writing the medicinal recipe, as the tool guy, he reached out to take it and bowed and took it back half a step. I feel something is wrong! The look of ordinary girls looking at their master is either obsessed with or admiration, or more crazy attachment or persistence. But this jade girl... her eyes are clear and transparent, as if she is not stained with dust. Just look at his master, just look... I am so old! What strange vision! "Miss Yu has had a good rest these two days?" "It''s great." Yu Linlang rarely smiled softly, "There is elegant and quiet in the villa, and there are no idle people to disturb you. The prince is willing." "Where is it just a matter of raising hands, Miss Yu can just live happily." Prince Mu naturally led her back to the seat beside her. Changqing silently withdrew and ordered someone to prepare refreshments. When he entered with the seven cents of tea and snacks, he found that their prince was having a happy chat with the girl, and it didn''t seem like he was about to leave at all. Changqing stood aside and coughed. Prince Mu ignored it, "I came a little late today. I won''t disturb the girl''s rest, right?" Fortunately, I usually slept late. "Then try this. I heard that you like the osmanthus and white fungus in Fanlou very much, so I specially invited their chef to the door. Miss Yu wants to eat whatever she wants during this period, so she just told her to do whatever she wants, so she doesn''t have to be polite to them." When Yu Linlang heard that it was made by the chef of Fanlou, she picked up the small bowl and wanted to taste it briefly, but as she ate it, she felt very good, so she ate all her bowl. Mu Zhao smiled and pushed the bowl in front of him that was not moving, and pushed it to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang stared at the bowl of soup with a serious expression, "Will you gain weight by eating too much in the middle of the night?" "How could it be? Miss Yu is also thin and she is so busy every day. How can she not eat more?" Yu Linlang looked at him silently, "Then I''ll eat?" Mu Zhao nodded his head. Yu Linlang took his bowl and ate a few more spoons, obviously in a good mood. "At noon today, Prince Pingkang also came here, saying that he would make an appointment every three days, and asked the girl to treat her legs." Mu Zhao said with a smile, "It''s a pity that he was out of here." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but curl her lips when he thought of Prince Pingkang''s "legged" and thought of him. "I have to go out tomorrow. If he comes again tomorrow, let me tell him another day." "Anyway, the leg disease of Prince Pingkang has been treated almost the same, and he can be basically controlled. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so diligent. It''s enough to come every ten days and a half months." Prince Mu responded and ordered Changqing to record the matter, but he thought silently in his heart that Prince Pingkang''s leg was really casual... After Yu Linlang finished the snack, she played a sleeping song to the prince and handed him a bottle of new medicine, and then sent him out. Prince Mu walked out of the villa and turned his head to look at the dark sky. Sleepiness came, "It will rain tomorrow, Miss Yu will send an extra car to follow you when she goes out." "The prince has slept well these days." Changqing followed happily. Looking at their master''s tired look, he would probably be able to fall asleep after going back to his room to wash. This sleeping sound is really effective. After asking the rotating secret guards, they all said that the master has not woken up in the middle of the night and has basically been sleeping well all night until dawn. Although this jade girl looks weird, her medical skills are really good. "Criminal, do we really need to check Miss Yu''s tricks?" "No investigation." Mu Zhao frowned and glanced at the troublesome guards, "Since you have received such great help from others, you naturally have to give me enough respect and trust. Miss Yu will definitely not harm me." He turned a cold face and said, "Don''t make a mistake by making a decision for me." "Yes, my subordinate was wrong." Changqing lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that Miss Yu is different from other girls." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and hummed, "Of course, it''s different. Her superb medical skills and empirical skills are not comparable to others. Can others compare with Miss Jade? That''s a question." "I don''t mean that." Changqing scratched his head, "I mean, Miss Yu is different from other girls when she sees you." Whats different? "It''s different everywhere." Changqing replied honestly, "Whose girls in the capital are not crazy when they see you. Even Princess Guo and the others..." Mu Zhao yelled softly, "Don''t mention those stupid women to me. If you put Miss Jade in that position, compared with those stupid people, it is a great offense!" Changqing opened his mouth, and Mu Zhao turned around and scolded him, "Shut up and don''t let you think about those messy things." Changqing touched his nose and muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that Miss Yu sees you are different from other girls." Prince Mu continued to move forward expressionlessly, walked back to the Mu Mansion separated by a wall, and suddenly asked him unhappy, "What''s the difference." Changqing coughed, "Just, just the look of Miss Yu, I feel like I look at you like a pot of orchids." It is also filled with the kindness and care of the old mother... Mu Zhao bang and closed the door. Is this prince still you want to say? ! But orchids seem to be more precious than cabbage in the field... It takes more than an hour for the carriage to arrive in Yingyue Lake. Yu Linlang didn''t get up early, so he started to leave after finishing breakfast. Mrs. Huang took a ride and was preparing to go to the West Market to buy some fresh fish. She went back to make fried crispy fish for Yu Linlang, and braised and stewed with braised fish, Miss Yu liked it. The carriage went out from Ansheng Street to Yong''anmen, turned to the west city and put down Huang''s wife, and then continued to walk towards Yingyue Lake in the south. Six minutes of steady tea, took out a small plate of dried fruit seeds, and placed them on a small table. "Girl, when I went out today, the manager of the Mu Mansion sent another car to follow him and stuffed us a lot of umbrellas." "It may rain today, and if the car breaks down, it can be replaced in time." Yu Linlang curled her eyes. Mu Huaizhi is really a person who is as careful as a hair and extremely gentle as a hair. When the carriage was about to reach the south gate, the city gate suddenly opened wide, and several fast horses scared the pedestrians on the way, and everyone walked away to avoid it. The woman who came first was wearing a red dress, with a large red cloak hanging on her left shoulder, and her eyebrows were cold and galloping in the wind. Yu Linlang only glanced at him, and the woman on the horse seemed to feel something, and she narrowed her eyes and turned her head. Miss Yu was so scared that she trembled her hands and quickly put down the curtain, looking at Liu Min, who was full of confusion with expressionless face. "The wind is a little strong." Yu Linlang coughed lightly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 115 Do you believe there are demons? Chapter 115 Do you believe there are demons? Wu Yong quickly received the news and hurried to the gate of the south city to greet him. "Lord Chitu came from a long journey in the night. What important thing happened?" The woman in red looked at him condescendingly, "Where are Chen Buyu and Wei Ling?" "The two adults set off for Wuhu County before dawn this morning." The woman in red nodded indifferently, "Take me to see your Yu Governor." "Yes!" Seeing the woman''s serious expression and something big happened, Wu Yong dared not be negligent. He hurriedly led his horse over and led them to the governor''s yamen. At the same time, in Wuhu County, the county magistrate and clerk were tremblingly led the county magistrate and clerk to personally help find the case file. Seeing that Chen Buyu and Wei Ling''s expression became increasingly ugly, the group covered their heads and looked up the case files, but they almost didn''t dare to raise their heads. "Mr. Chen, look at this." Wei Ling held a case file that was about to fall apart, "swish" turned over two pages of rotten paper, dotted a few lines of it. Chen Buyu looked at him solemnly and nodded, "It seems that he is right. We have to go back to the city as soon as possible." Wei Ling packed up several related case files, glanced at several officials from the county government coldly, and couldn''t help but say angrily, "Your case files management is too... loose and slack!" "Look at these case files over the years, what are some of them rotten? How do they keep them? If you bind them into books, you can get broken like this. Those case files with paper flying everywhere are even more unreadable!" "It was because the Ministry of Justice did not draw the county in the random inspection, so it turned out like this! It seems that we have to mention your county to Gong Shangshu after returning to Beijing." Wei Ling said coldly and deep, "Let them not neglect the management just because the county is small!" The county magistrate was sweating coldly on his forehead. After prosecuting the crimes, he led the county magistrate, clerk and others to send the two out of the yamen in panic. The county magistrate shrank his neck and walked forward, "Sir, what should I do? I don''t think that Lord Wei is joking." The county magistrate''s face suddenly sank, "The demon-suppressing Department''s hand is too long!" "I heard it! Recently, His Majesty appointed Lord Ximen Bugui, the commander of the Demon Suppression Department, to enter the cabinet, so the Demon Suppression Department is probably about to recover!" "It''s outrageous!" The county magistrate was so angry that he was itchy, "He got up and got back, why can''t he get along with our Wuhu County Government Office as soon as he got up?" "Sir, do you think it''s because the demons have started to cause trouble again recently? Otherwise, why is the Demon Suppression Department, which has been silent for more than three years, reused by the superiors again?" "Who can know this? It wasn''t because the Chief Situation Office was accidentally missing before, and the entire Demon-Shenzhen Department was in a semi-disbanded state?" The county magistrate looked surprised and stepped forward and lowered his voice, "Is it that the chief magistrate has returned?" "No." The little official looked surprised, "It is said that the Chief Si Punishment was besieged by many demons in Qiongshan, and died with him before he disappeared." "You believe this, too." The county magistrate snorted coldly, "Who has seen any demons in this world? I have never seen them anyway. Their demon-suppressing department said there was a demon. I think they deliberately made a gimmick." "Now, in order to deceive Your Majesty again, I guess I have used some extraordinary means." "Sir, what should we do now?" The county magistrate looked angry, "What else can I do? Of course, I will send additional personnel to sort out the documentary documents as soon as possible! Could it be that I will wait for the superiors to check it out before tidying up?" The county magistrate sneered and looked disdainful, "Those female officials are just trouble." "Don''t be disdainful. I''ll tell you that if Lord Wei discusses his official position, he is still above you and me." The county magistrate shook his sleeves angrily, "Go back to clean up, and organize the document warehouse for me as soon as possible in the next few days. Those servants in the yamen should warn you, don''t go out every day to cause trouble for me!" The carriage swayed to the shore of Yingyue Lake, and it was almost noon. Yu Linlang got out of the car and was just seeing Xu Donglan leading Ying''er to come. "I''m not late, right?" "No, the time is just right, I just arrived." Xu Donglan faced him with a smile and pointed at the ships on the shore, "Let''s go, let''s go." "We took a boat to the island in the middle of the lake to enjoy the plum blossoms. The scenery along the way was quite good. Let''s go to the board to take a look." The two walked to a pleasure boat and met Li Yu and his party. Xu Donglan subconsciously leaned against Yu Linlang, lowering her eyes slightly lowered her coldness in her eyes. Li Yu wore a pink brocade winter clothes and goose yellow skirt today, and was wearing a bun facing the sky, with his head full of pearls and jade as if it was shining like a ray of rays. Obviously, Miss Li has had a good rest these two days and looks very good. Behind her were several girls who were both Shuyun Academy. One of them was quite a bit tall, wearing a short jacket with bamboo pattern embroidered by Xiangfei and a long waisted skirt of the same color. I simply **** a bun and only had a tassel hairpin on my head, without too much decoration. But her temperament is gentle and elegant, and even if she stands among the flowers, she has not been suppressed. "Donglan." Huang Shuangxi walked quickly from behind and greeted everyone with a smile, "Oh, you all arrived so early." "Isn''t this a big girl from the Li family?" Huang Shuangxi looked at the woman in Xiangfei''s dress with a look of surprise, turned her head and smiled and said to Xu Donglan, "I''ll introduce you to you. This is Li Qing, the eldest daughter of the provincial governor''s palace, and Miss Li." "Oh, they are not like some people. They are like peacocks when they go out, and they attract a bunch of fish and stars to support the moon. This legitimate lady is really different from those who pretend." "Huang Shuangxi, what did you say?" Although he didn''t name it, Li Yu was still furious, his face was so ugly that it was indescribable. "What''s wrong? Some people can''t help but jump out to get the seat?" Huang Shuangxi shrugged with amusement. Li Yu looked angry and was comforted by several classmates around him. She was most angry and hated by others as she was joking about her illegitimate identity. What''s wrong with the illegitimate birth? Even though she did not come out of her mother''s belly, she was still the second most favored girl in the provincial and ministerial palace! So what if the big girl is a legitimate child? The opportunity to study in Shuyun has fallen on her Li Yu! This is the difference between being favored and not being favored! Li Yu glanced coldly at Li Qing who was following him, and the latter smiled faintly and nodded at Huang Shuangxi. Huang Shuangxi introduced everyone to know each other, and then said happily, "Let''s go, let''s board the ship! Today''s Meihui was initiated by Miss Ge. Oh, by the way, some of you don''t know Miss Ge yet, right?" "She is the cousin of the Prince of Pingkang County. She just came to our Weizhou Prefecture not long ago and wanted to get to know more female students from our Shuyun Academy." "You don''t need to say more, no one knows Miss Ge." Li Yu said angrily, "I also heard that Prince Pingkang invited some students from Hengshan Academy today to enjoy the fun at the Lake Island." "Some people should not rashly collide with the prince and others." Xu Donglan gently pulled Yu Linlang and followed everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 116 On the professional qualities of the tutor Chapter 116 On the Professional Qualifications of Recruitment "The island in the middle of Yingyue Lake was formerly the Liang Palace, but now it has been classified under the name of Prince Pingkang." Xu Donglan whispered to Yu Linlang, "I didn''t expect Miss Li to come today, and I thought she was not in the mood to go out recently." Huang Shuangxi leaned over to them and muttered quietly, "Don''t be stupid Donglan, how could she give up such a good opportunity? Even if she is sick, she has to crawl over." "That''s a banquet held by Miss Ge from the middle of the capital. Who is he?" Huang Shuangxi lowered his voice, "That''s the cousin of Prince Pingkang!" Xu Donglan pursed her lips and pressed her smile, and gently pushed her, "You, don''t always provoke her. After all, she is the daughter of the provincial governor''s office, so don''t cause trouble for her." "Hmph." Huang Shuangxi raised his head, "Although our family is not as good as their provincial governor''s mansion, our Huang family is also a top-ranking high-ranking family in Beijing. The Li family can show off their might in Weizhou Mansion. What''s the point of going to the capital?" "Don''t worry, I know the right way, that woman dares not really mess with me." Yu Linlang glanced at Huang Shuangxi, and the latter immediately glared at him, "What are you looking at? Humph, don''t believe it. Although my Huang family is a merchant, there are also high officials in the clan." "Okay, Miss Yu just took a look." Xu Donglan grabbed Huang Shuangxi speechlessly, and then smiled apologetically at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, Shuangxi is a very whispering person. You should take it as much as you can." Yu Linlang nodded expressionlessly, "I usually don''t care too much about mental retardation." Xu Donglan: Seeing that Huang Shuangxi was about to explode again, Xu Donglan quickly covered her mouth with a veil, "Okay, OK, get on board, be careful not to step on the air under her feet." The group of people boarded an exquisite pleasure boat one after another and greeted the owner of the pleasure boat, Ms. Ge, and bowed to each other. Ge Yanshuang is about the same age as them. She looks very popular in the satin and makeup on her face, and is much more fashionable than in the Weizhou Prefecture. Although Ge Yanshuang was quite arrogant, the girls and nannies around her were very good at promoting the atmosphere. After the group sat down, they used some pastries, which was considered a joy for the guests. Huang Shuangxi squeezed beside Xu Donglan Yulinlang''s case and told in a low voice, "Ms. Ge is a student of Shuyun General Hospital, and that is a place where truly famous ladies gather." "Don''t blame others for looking down on our little corners and small places. Our branch and the general college cannot be compared with their master''s qualifications or student level." Xu Donglan stuffed a piece of snack into her mouth and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu, I''m afraid it''s still a while for lunch, so I''ll use some snacks to cushion your belly first." Yu Linlang nodded, took a piece of plum blossom cake and dug some with a spoon. Take a brief taste and put it down immediately. This plum blossom cake is far from what the famous chefs in the Fanlou are made, and it is a bit sweet. "It''s a pity that the chief master of Fanlou was invited by the prince''s mansion. I''m afraid I have to stay in the prince''s mansion for a while." Miss Ge spoke out, pointing to the exquisite pastries on the table and said lightly, "This plum blossom cake is not as good as the chief after all." Several female classmates from Shuyun Academy made polite words, praising the plum blossom cake for being actually pretty good. "Today I sincerely invite you to attend a plum meeting. Of course, I would like to use cups to sell snacks and other items. All of them must be implicitly written in order to be considered as the topic." Miss Ge smiled coldly, "After using this plum blossom cake, I have to ask you to accompany me to taste the plum cake and plum soup." "If you have any comments, please give me some advice." Although Miss Ge said that, no one would have any stupid comments that would touch her bad intentions. Naturally, they would praise her one after another. After using some dessert soup, everyone accompanied Miss Ge to the long table and watched her brushstrokes and painted plums in one go. Although the dessert tasted bad, Yu Linlang still didn''t waste her own portion. After all, if someone spends money to treat her, she doesnt have to pay for it. Whats wrong with it? She understood. Ms. Ge held this plum meeting today, mainly to pay for money to show herself... The female students represented by Miss Li just need to follow her and applaud her hard! Xu Donglan glanced at Yu Linlang silently. The post from Meihui was given to her by Huang Shuangxi. She asked for more photos and insisted that Miss Yu accompany her. Unexpectedly, it was so boring that it was really difficult for Miss Yu. Yu Linlang didn''t care. He blinked and looked at Xu Donglan and muttered quietly, "It''s okay, just eat and drink and play for free for a day. We are the most important thing today, just be a good supporter!" Xu Donglan almost laughed out loud, and forced the smile on her lips to suppress her smile. The entrusting should have professional qualities. Since Ms. Ge has spent money to hire them, she still has to work hard! After all, it is not a loss to be able to enjoy the scenery in the lake with delicious food and drink... Huang Shuangxi ran to the two of them after realizing it, with a puzzled look on his face, "What are we doing today?" "Travel the lake to enjoy the plum blossoms, eat plum cakes and taste fresh fish." Yu Linlang answered decisively. Huang Shuangxi nodded with a confused look on his face, "But why do I look like... watching Miss Ge performing alone?" "Your feelings are not wrong." Xu Donglan covered her mouth and coughed lightly, "When you get on the shore, you can follow us and don''t talk." As the pleasure boat approached the shore, Ms. Ge led many girls to the island in the middle of the lake. Yu Linlang saw at a glance that there were many well-dressed students coming down from the cruise next door. The servant pushed Prince Pingkang''s wheelchair slowly approached. Miss Ge smiled and hurriedly greeted him, "I have met Prince Pingkang." Li Yu and his group also bowed. Ye Wuchen''s eyes accurately captured the figure huddled behind the crowd, and the smile on his lips became deeper, "Yan Shuang invited many friends today." Ge Yanshuang chuckled and said, "I have to thank my cousin for giving up her love and rewarding Meilin for us to use it so that this small banquet can be held successfully." "It''s just a small matter." Prince Pingkang smiled faintly and waved his hand behind him, "Oh by the way, the young master of the Yu Governor''s Mansion also brought two female relatives. It''s a bit inconvenient to be with us, so I''ll enjoy it with you." Ge Yanshuang looked at him and the first thing he saw was Lu Qian, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. When he saw two pretty girls walking out beside Yu Boyan, his expression faded a little. Li Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Pianpian walking out of the crowd, and his feet couldn''t help but retreat. The night Yu Pianpian was so pitiful and embarrassed that I remembered her deeply, and she never forgot her. She even felt a little empathetic in her heart, so she thought it was dazzled when she saw her at first sight. On the contrary, Yu Pianpianluoluo greeted everyone generously, complimented Miss Ge, and then introduced another girl beside her with a smile, "This is Huo Yingying, the lady of Huo in Shangjing, and my mother''s niece." "They were so scheming that they actually took the Prince''s cruise ship." Several women from Shuyun Academy complained in a low voice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 117 Spend no effort to promote it everywhere Chapter 117 spares no effort to promote it everywhere! "This Yu Pianpian usually likes to show off her talents and learn from her ability to rely on her daughter-in-law in the governor''s office to suppress us Miss Li everywhere." "Oh my God, she won''t be so disappointed again today. Go and Miss Ge is in the limelight, right?" "Go. Let her try it out. Miss Ge is not as easy to talk to as our second lady Li." "How shameless, two women alone actually boarded the Prince and the others'' boat. What''s the difference between it and the singer of the pleasure boat?" "It really hurts our Shu Yun woman''s face." Huang Shuangxi heard them whispering, and couldn''t help but sneer and complain, "I think they were envious of them in their hearts, and I wish they could replace each other! But it was not them who boarded the boat, but Yu Pianpian." Xu Donglan was speechless and made a silence at her. "Speaking of this, Yu Pianpian is also a masterpiece. I saw that she was sick like that day when she was carried down the mountain. I didn''t expect that after six or seven days, she could still get up and still lively." Huang Shuangxi was secretly surprised. Yu Linlang casually curled her lips. Although the "seven-day five senses were missing all the needles" she gave that day, although Yu Pianpian recovered one by one after seven days, there were always some minor sequelae. Yu Pianpian can slowly experience this "happiness". For Mrs. Xia''s sake, Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to make trouble with Yu Pianpian, but it''s a pity that this woman is too good at jumping around, which makes her feel upset. If she honestly didn''t mess with her, Yu Linlang wouldn''t have looked at her twice at all. But this Yu Pianpian always likes to make trouble. Since she is so uneasy, she will never be able to rest for the rest of her life. Yu Linlang lowered her eyes slightly, suppressing the sarcasm in her eyes. On that side, Miss Ge chatted with Prince Pingkang for a few words, and then went to talk to Lu Qian with a smile on her face. Lu Qian''s expression was very light until he heard the words of Prince Pingkang, "Young Master Yu, the third girl in your house seems to be here too." Then he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Ms. Ge frowned slightly and looked behind the crowd with Lu Qian''s eyes. Prince Pingkang was smiling and instructing the entourage beside him, "Go and invite Miss Yu San, why are you standing so far? Could it be that you don''t want to see this prince?" Miss Yu is so irritating. Standing so far, he was taken to the front and faced the smiling eyes of Prince Pingkang. The jade girl saluted her expressionlessly. "Ah, it turns out that this Jade Girl is also the daughter of the governor''s mansion." Bian Chengrong smiled and slapped the folding fan and saluted, "Miss Jade, we met on the street last time." Miss Yu returned the courtesy, but she still had no expression. Bian Chengrong''s eyes rolled, looked at Lu Qian who was standing on the side, and continued to joke with a smile, "Brother Xiwen refused to tell us your identity at that time, so he was hiding it tightly!" Lu Qian glanced at Bian Chengrong indifferently, turned her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, and saluted humbly, "Good afternoon for Miss Yu." Yu Linlang''s gift was solemn and upright, which was completely different from the lazy gifts before, and it was a world of difference. One is the young master Yuli, Feng Qingyue Lang, attracts his attention, and the other is a girl with a normal appearance. Looking at the two people who are irrelevant, the topic is very smooth, and others can''t even interject it. Everyone looked at them silently, secretly feeling that Lord Lu favored one and the other. Ge Yanshuang knew Mr. Lu the most, but how could he not see the joy in his eyes and unconsciously pinched the handkerchief in his hand. Ye Wuchen''s thin lips tightly pursed his eyes slightly darker, he glanced over quietly, and smiled and introduced to the students around him, "Miss Yu is a miracle doctor who helps me treat leg diseases." "Recently, this county prince feels that his legs and feet, which have not been cured for eight years, have improved a lot, and he has already responded a lot when tapping them gently." Ye Wuchen''s expression sincerely praised, "Miss Jade is a kind-hearted person and has extraordinary medical skills." If it weren''t for the presence of many people around, Miss Yu would have wanted to jump up and beat him up! Depend on! Does she need him to spare no effort to promote it everywhere? I was afraid that others would not know that Prince Pingkang, who had been paralyzed for eight years, was her, and Yu Linlang, who pulled her up with one hand. If it weren''t for her medical skills being careless, wouldn''t she have been tricked into grandma''s house step by step... Many students from Hengshan Academy praised Miss Yu and congratulated Prince Pingkang for his recovery, and everyone smiled. "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect Ling Mei to be so good at medical skills. I wonder if I can take a look at her mother? Her mother is troubled by headaches every day. If Ling Mei can help her, she will definitely recover soon." The gentleman from Hengshan Academy suddenly made a sound, with a little bald head and a look that looks older among many young students. Yu Boyan, who is in his early 16 years old, is called Brother Yu by this person, and his situation is a bit funny... "Hu, Brother Hu is joking." Yu Boyan looked embarrassed and looked nervously at Yu Linlang. If he had known that he would meet Yu Linlang here, he would have pushed the party so as not to fall into such an awkward situation now. Yu Boyan happened to have a few days off. On the day he returned home, he heard his mother crying and telling about Pianpian''s murder. In addition, Yu Linlang returned home a few days ago and beat Huo directly. Yu Boyan felt lingering fear. I was afraid that these three sisters would go crazy again in front of the prince and would ignore the face of their Yu family. Yu Pianpian, the moment Yu Linlang walked forward, had already shrunk and retreated behind her elder brother Yu Boyan, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Huo Yingying saw that she was so afraid, and she was quite surprised to look at her a few more times. Brother Hu, who had a little bald head, was a little dissatisfied when he heard the sound, "Brother Yu, you and my classmates are studying. Ling Mei has such medical skills, but I have never revealed it. At this time, I begged you, Brother Yu, and I can''t say a few good things for me?" The students of Hengshan Academy looked at Brother Hu silently and gave Yu Boyan a small look of sympathy. Speaking of which, Brother Hu is already in his forties, but his emotional intelligence is very touching. Brother Hu failed to pass the provincial examination. Because he loved studying, he came up with a solution. He spent a huge amount of money to study every year, which was called further study, but everyone knew that he was just spending money for himself... Cough cough, leave a quota for study in the academy. He is a relatively persistent person. Once he is targeted, he will be annoyed to death even if he is not dead. Yu Boyan is considered unlucky. Yu Boyan''s mind was really buzzing at this time. He didn''t know that Yu Linlang had such medical skills at all. My father mentioned to him that this little girl Yu Linlang is young and can even take a mortal examination, saying that the test technique is very good. But no one at home mentioned that Yulinlang''s medical skills are not bad! Can the Prince of Pingkang who has not been able to walk for eight years? What a wonderful medical technique this is? Linlang has such good medical skills, why did his father and mother drive her out of the house? Yu Boyan himself couldn''t figure it out. "Brother Hu, don''t force others to do anything." The student in Hengshan Academy, who had a good relationship with Yu Boyan, stepped forward to stop Hu Ao who was still trying to continue to be bullied, and smiled and changed the topic, "Brother Chen said he brought a lot of rice wine today, so let''s go and try it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 118 Better to be vulgar than to be shameless Chapter 118: Vulgarity is better than shameless Chen Xinpei went with the flow and nodded with a smile, "I hope you don''t want to dislike it when I make it home." "How could you dislike Brother Chen?" Another academy student Kong Xianghe smiled and joked, "Who doesn''t know that Brother Chen''s rice wine is famous far and wide." Where are there. "Let''s go to Yating to set everything up first. Brother Hu, come and help." A group of students from academy smiled and pulled the reluctant Hu Ao and left. Kong Xianghe also squeezed his eyes at Yu Boyan. The latter gave in knowingly, revealing a hint of gratitude. "Cousin, I just painted a picture on the boat. I hope all the students will give me some comments later." Ge Yanshuang spoke to Prince Pingkang, but his eyes always glanced at Lu Qian. "Oh? Yan Shuang is quite intrigued today." Ye Wuchen nodded slightly with a smile, "Why would you like to ask your friends to make one and give it a review at that time? Wouldn''t it be more interesting?" Ge Yanshuang pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly for the difficulties, "Okay, since my cousin said that, I will ask all my friends to help you entertain her." When she said this, her eyes were reluctant to move away from Lu Qian''s side, and the love was truly expressed. Li Yu and others are not stupid people. What else do you dont understand when you see this? It turns out that Miss Ge made this happen today, and she wanted to shine in front of Lord Lu! Prince Pingkang probably avoided embarrassment, so he brought them to accompany him to avoid being too obvious, which made Lord Lu feel unhappy. The Prince of Pingkang was thoughtful, but Ge Yanshuang had limited IQ. He also felt that the Prince of Pingkang had such a move and agreed very reluctantly. Shu Yun and the girls looked at each other secretly and immediately made a secret decision that they would not take Ms. Ge''s chance to show off. Ye Wuchen smiled and told Ge Yanshuang that he would treat his benefactor Miss Linlang well and not neglect others before leaving. Miss Linlang looked coldly, and there was no slight ups and downs on her ordinary little face, which made Ye Wuchen laugh in his heart. "Miss Yu, we are in Yayuan next door. If you have any questions, please send me a message." Lu Qian smiled gently and turned around and left with Ye Wuchen. The two left a few steps and found that Yu Boyan was still stupid and stayed in place, staring at Yu Linlang with complex eyes. Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, "Young Master Yu, don''t bother Miss Yu and the others to appreciate the plum blossoms. Wouldn''t you leave?" Yu Boyan came to his senses and found that Li Yu and others looked at him strangely. His face turned red and he quickly sued him and hurriedly left with the two of them. Ge Yanshuang''s handkerchief was almost torn to pieces by her. She glanced at Yu Linlang, who had no expression, and felt sore in her heart. After enduring all the way to the entrance of Meilin, Miss Ge finally couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Yu is very familiar with them?" As soon as he asked, Li Yu and his group quietly retreated to the side and gave up Yu Linlang''s figure who was behind the team. Yu Linlang was looking around, and when he heard Ge Yanshuang''s questioning, he raised his eyes and looked at her. Miss Ge was staring at herself, and Yu Linlang was a little puzzled, "Who are they?" Ge Yanshuang smiled angrily, "Miss Yu really knows how to ask. Who else can it be? Of course, Lord Lu and my cousin, are you very familiar with me?" Especially when Mr. Lu smiled before parting, he almost burst into anger. It is obviously such a clear, elegant and beautiful smile, but it is not a smile at her Ge Yanshuang. This Miss Yu had a straight face and couldn''t tell at all. Which girl present was not as beautiful as her? Just this ordinary face attracted all the attention of Mr. Lu. Seeing that Yu Linlang had a tense face and didn''t answer for a long time, Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but ask angrily, "Miss Yu is really good at treating her? Can she cure my cousin''s legs?" "Why don''t you speak?" Ge Yanshuang was a little angry, "When did you know Mr. Lu?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Ms. Ge didn''t realize this question is very presumptuous?" As a lady from a family! If you say you go crazy, Linlang doesnt want to see her! Ge Yanshuang stamped her feet, "If you don''t know each other, why did he just talk to you when he left?" Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt that Ge Yanshuang''s temper was a bit ridiculous... Xu Donglan wanted to go forward to smooth things over, but Yu Linlang grabbed her arm and pushed it back. Yu Linlang''s eyebrows raised and a trace of evil spirit spread across the corner of her lips, "What are you worthy of asking me? Do I need to answer you?" In a moment, Yu Pianpian seemed to see Yu Linlang that day and rainy night, and the evil **** possessed him was extremely terrifying. She shook her body, pulled Huo Yingying back again. Seeing this, Huo Yingying couldn''t help but pull her sleeve and ask, "What are you afraid of? This bold woman is over. She didn''t know that the daughter of the Ge family in Beijing and the daughter of the Minister of Revenue, could she offend this way? Miss Ge is also the cousin of the Prince of Pingkang." Yu Pianpian pulled Huo Yingying, who wanted to watch the fun, and she stuttered in a hurry, "I, let''s not leave, don''t go there." Huo Yingying looked at her in shock. I really dont know why Yu Pianpians courage has become so small now. She also wanted to wait and find an opportunity to make fun of Yu Linlang, this dead girl. Unexpectedly, Yu Pianpian was afraid of becoming like this. How could he vent his anger for his aunt Huo Jinxiu? In that case, Ge Yanshuang was indeed so angry that she covered her chest tightly. The daughter of a little governor dares to speak out so much about the daughter of the Ministry of Revenue! "You, you!" Ge Yanshuang glared and said, "Get out!" "Miss Jade." Xu Donglan was anxious and hurriedly grabbed her arm. "It''s okay, I''m too lazy to stay in such a tasteless little banquet. Let''s take a step first." Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned around and left. Boring things are like fighting in kindergarten, and you will get out of the way. So now do you have to spit out all the food you just ate and return it to her? ? The old lady beside Ge Yanshuang was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered to Miss Ge, "Miss, Oh, just now, the prince has told you to treat Miss Yu well, how can you blow people out?" Ge Yanshuang felt excited. When she recalled her cousin''s eyes that were so sinister that everyone looked at, she was a little scared and hurriedly shouted, "Come back for me!" "Come back, get out of here." Ge Yanshuang was so angry that she leaned back, covered her chest and said sternly, "Vulgar!" "It is better to be vulgar than to be shameless than to be a good person! A famous lady has never seen such shameless things." "I chased someone and asked the man, how much do you hate marrying! I am so curious about my relationship with Lord Lu, why don''t you ask Lord Lu yourself?" "I''m just a soft persimmon that''s easy to pinch! If you can''t ask, he will stare at me! I originally thought that you would treat me to a meal, but I just wanted to make a good help to set off your light." Miss Ge pointed at Yu Linlang with one hand, and was shaking and having an epilepsy... (This chapter ends) Chapter 119 Let them get out Chapter 119 Let them get out "A picture of chanting plum blossoms is like a different person. Do you think your painting skills are superb and unparalleled? Let me tell you, Li Yu''s hand-drawing paintings are better than paintings!" "If you hadn''t seen you as your boss, how could they praise you? I couldn''t even stand praising you with a messy picture." Shu Yun and the girls looked at Yu Linlang in a word. Yu Pianpian hurriedly pulled Huo Yingying back a few more steps to minimize her sense of existence. She has experienced it once, and knew that Yu Linlang was crazy and could make people angry on the spot. This was the case when she had never taken action. If you really start your hand, there is no need to say it! Li Yu''s face was also blushing and red. She didn''t know whether she should thank Miss Yu for her praise or be angry at her for mocking her dog crawling paintings! Not to mention anything else, her paintings are in Shuyun Courtyard, not to mention the top ones, but the top ten can always be ranked. Is it so unbearable to Yu Linlangs mouth! "Everyone has tried his best to cooperate with you and is ready to act in a low-key manner. Go back and draw a few strokes to set off your painter to make you unique and make you shine in front of Lord Lu." "What else do you want? If you make trouble without reason, you will not be as good as a lady from a famous family. Get out of here, get out with your bad paintings! A Dou, who can''t help you, doesn''t want to see you at all." Originally, Miss Yu just wanted to be a guru quietly, but she had to make her angry. Once she starts to argue with people, she must go all over the audience and be comfortable only if she is done. Ge Yanshuang''s dead white face floated with a blue-gray look, and pointed her hand behind Yu Linlang, shaking so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Yu Linlang didn''t care whether she was angry or not. She glanced at her with an idiot''s eyes and turned around angrily. Then she... saw several Hengshan Academy students standing not far away in their arms, their mouths wide open, looking shocked. What''s even more embarrassing is that the main leader, Lu Qian, was standing beside the Prince Pingkang who was watching the show. Bian Chengrong looked at him teasingly, then immediately patted the folding fan and laughed. This smile was quite inappropriate and shattered Miss Ge''s last bit of dignity. Her tense nerves immediately broke. Miss Ge shouted wailingly, turned around and bumped into a plum tree, which scared the mothers and maids around him so much that they screamed in surprise, stopped and hugged them. Bian Chengrong smiled so hard that he looked at Yu Linlang with a joke, "Miss Yu, look at you, you''ve made all the popular ones look like you." "Brother Bian, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Qian whispered coldly, "How can you joke around?" Bian Chengrong held back his smile and nodded, "Ah, it''s Miss Yu, it''s me who made me lose my words." "I think you are not saying anything, you are irritating. You are timid and arrogant. You are pinching a fan in the middle of winter. You are trembling with cold, but you still feel handsome if you are so arrogant?" "Squint your eyes and pretend, shaking your fan and walking unsteadily. You don''t go to look in the mirror, you are just here..." Yu Linlang stroked his fingers from top to bottom. Lu Qian and Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved up and down with her white fingertips, and they stared at Bian Chengrong for some reason... "The face is not a little bit of flesh, the body is weak, the face is white, the hands are not warm, the waist is not strong, the waist is not strong, and even the toilet is weak, and the body is still learning to pretend to be a noble and beautiful young man? Save it! You can show off in front of girls, which serious boudoir daughter can like you?" "You are so overly indulging in lust, not knowing how to control your behavior and be promiscuous, and you can''t survive your thirties. You can get your family ready for fun as soon as possible after a few days." The wine jar in the hands of two students from Hengshan Academy fell to the ground with a "slap". Not only the wine jar fell to the ground, but it felt like even his chin was about to fall to the ground... Yu Linlang was still angry, and Bian Chengrong dared to run into her and continue to provoke her, and cursed her at the same time, letting him know what it means to be able to get out of Taiwan at all! Lu Xiwen didn''t have to look back, and he knew what his classmate would have. Funny thing is that Ye Wuchen silently glanced at Bian Chengrong a few more times, as if he wanted to see a flower from his angry face. Miss Yu felt so happy when she scolded her, she turned around and left. Lu Qian subconsciously followed forward and whispered to comfort the little furry lion while walking. Huang Shuangxi''s hand fell to the ground without even notice. Her eyes were almost glaring out, and her mouth couldn''t close. Xu Donglan couldn''t help laughing at her at first glance: "You are waiting for me here, and I''ll go over and see Miss Yu." "Miss Yu, don''t pay attention to Bian Chengrong. He is just a person who doesn''t care about four or six. He doesn''t have much malice, he just has a stupid mouth and can''t speak." "If you don''t want to see him, don''t let him appear in front of you in the future... Huaizhi?" Lu Qianyu paused and looked at Mu Zhao who was coming towards him, "Why did you come now?" He looked at Mu Zhao and winked at him frequently. Mu Zhao saw the little girl''s face that had no expression at first glance, and her positive spirit was a little rosy. Hey, why is the little lion''s head furry again! Mu Zhao felt that he had missed a big deal, so he hurriedly smiled and asked seriously, "What''s wrong with Miss Yu? Lu Xiwen, did you make her angry?" Lu Qianbai glanced at him. Yu Linlang was nothing at all, but Ge Yanshuang, who was the master, asked her to get out, she just got out, she thought she was squandering her, hum! But when he saw Mu Zhao at this moment, he felt inexplicably wronged and complained without thinking, "They asked me to get out!" "Who?" Mu Zhao''s face was heavy, "Let them get out by themselves!" Ye Wuchen was pushed forward by the servant, and then he heard Lu Xiwen nodding and responding, "Well, let them get out!" Ye Wuchen was speechless, and inexplicably thought these two were funny. "Why are you angry with those vulgar women? They have short-sighted eyes and sulking with them. Didn''t you downgrade your identity?" Mu Zhao advised and comforted her warmly, "There are still several great places to enjoy on this island in the middle of the lake. Let''s go, let''s accompany you." Yu Linlang didn''t want to look back. She just said she had gotten out, and now she got back with the prince and the others... wouldn''t it be embarrassing! Mu Zhao coughed lightly and pressed down his smile on his lips, and continued to persuade and comfort him with a soft and gentle voice, "Look, I haven''t had time to say a few words to you. If you leave, I feel so uncomfortable." "And I have also made several buckets of lake crabs, and the delicious and fragrant smell are all for you. If you leave, I will let you throw them away! If you don''t eat them, no one here deserves to eat them!" Lu Xiwen looked at Mu Huaizhi with a cold face, his eyes showing a bit strange. Why did he never know that Mu Huaizhi is so sweet-mouthed! Is this the one Mu Huaizhi he knew? Look at how the little lion''s head was soothed, and the hair was much smoother! Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she was already happy, but her mouth was still hard, and she muttered, "Since you are so loyal to me, I will reluctantly stay and taste it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 120 Something happened Chapter 120 Something happened Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said softly, "Of course, I''m trying to keep the girl with 100,000 sincerity." Lu Qian also nodded and chuckled, "There is a clear pond deep in the plum forest, which is full of mist and mist. There are butterflies flying beside the pond, which is very elegant. The girl will definitely like it." Yu Linlang''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and she smiled rarely, "Then let''s go." According to Xu Donglan, Xu Linlang pulled her up and asked her to call Huang Shuangxi to go together. Until a few people took the guard maid to Meilin, Prince Pingkang did not come back to his senses. "Prince, what are we waiting for here?" Zhengyang looked at his master with confusion, "They have all gone far away, why haven''t they kept up?" Ye Wuchen had a expressionless face, "Did you see it just now?" What did I see? Zhengyang turned to his prince with a tense face and did not dare to ask for his words. Ye Wuchen pursed a straight lips and drooped slightly, "Are you blind? Didn''t you see her smiling at Mu Zhao?" Zhengyang looked confused. So? "She had smiled at Lu Qian before, and then smiled at Mu Zhao again. Why didn''t you smile at me?" "Am I ugly than them?" Zhengyang had the urge to laugh, but he didn''t dare to suppress his smile. He looked at their prince with serious face, "I think it''s not. Although the prince is not as polite as the prince, the prince is Duanfang and the handsome and handsome, it is not a bad match." "Looking at Lord Lu again, he is the same. Zhilan and Yushu are literary and elegant, well-read poetry and books, gentle and elegant, and unparalleled in the world. But looking at you, the prince, I really feel that you are not inferior to him." Ye Wuchen wants to hit someone! Do you want to count how many words you have racked your brains and thought about just now to describe the two of them... "Why should the prince belittle himself!" Zhengyang clenched his fists, "You will stand up in front of everyone soon. At that time, your only weakness will not exist. Like Lord Lu and the others, you will become a graceful world..." "Okay!" Ye Wuchen interrupted his brainless blow and looked at him expressionlessly, "Did you find out?" Zhengyang shook his head, "I am stupid and found nothing." "You are so stupid!" Ye Wuchen said angrily, "I found that the little girl Yu Linlang may particularly like people like Mu Huai and Lu Xiwen." "What kind of people are the prince and Lord Lu??" Ye Wuchen couldn''t bear it anymore and beat the dog guard, "You really forgot that you just blew it, how many words have you read, right? You all said that you are polite and gentle. You forgot it in the blink of an eye, forget it, forget it all!" Ye Wuchen could have seen that this stinky girl Yu Linlang is likely to be soothing with Mu Huai and Lu Qians gentle voice! This girl not only looks at her face, but she is very likely to like others to use a nice voice to make her feel gentle! Mu Huaizhi''s dog thing hadn''t been seen long ago, right? ? He is not like this in his usual court! Zhengyang quickly moved away from his master a little, shook his dog''s head that was almost beaten to pieces, and said pitifully, "Master, if you don''t go there, you may not even have a seat. I see that many people from Hengshan Academy followed him..." Ye Wuchen pursed his lips, "Then what are you waiting for?" Zhengyang waved his hand quickly and asked his trembling servant to push Ye Wuchen away. Ye Wuchen took a deep breath with his face tense, "Do you know what to say later?" Zhengyang nodded repeatedly, "I know, noon is almost over, and the girl has not had any meals yet. Let''s go and send some food and drinks, and by the way, I apologize to Miss Yu for my cousin!" "Don''t mention her to me!" Ye Wuchen waved his hand angrily, "A idiot!" Yu Linlang said nothing wrong. This cousin is really a muddy person who can''t stand on the wall! I dont know how to firmly grasp such a good opportunity, and I will be embarrassed to make all the differences! Now, I did show my face in front of Lu Xiwen, but my ugly face was revealed and my reputation was ruined! What are you doing when you have nothing to do to provoke Yu Linlang''s hedgehog head? It''s simply inexplicable! Zhengyang followed the prince''s wheelchair and took a few steps and suddenly slapped his thigh, "Prince, I can see it!" Prince Pingkang took a breath and suppressed the urge to beat the dog''s head, "You only see now..." "It''s not the prince. My subordinates can see that Miss Linlang is likely to like delicious food in particular! Look at the prince just now, when she mentioned the delicious lake crab, Miss Linlang''s little eyes lit up!" "Where is small? Your eyes are only half a slit! Look at her ordinary face, the most beautiful one is her confusing big eyes. Speaking of which, I seem to have seen these eyes before." Prince Pingkang frowned and pondered. "But you are right, she does seem to love delicious food. No wonder Mu Huaizhi invited the chef of the Fanlou back to the villa just to please her." Ye Wuchen gritted his teeth, "This guy is really quick! It''s shameless!" "That''s not right! Prince Mu is called... to what he likes, right?" Zhengyang curled his lips and picked up two arms, "It''s not like you, Prince, haha, I''ll give me several big boxes of booklets, and I can''t chew or swallow them. I definitely can''t please the girl." Now I can only put this silently jealous of Prince Mu, and even say that he is a dog... "Shut up!" Ye Wuchen glared at the guard in anger, "What are you talking about? Hurry up and push me over." The servant quickly accelerated his movements, and as if a hot wheel was added on his legs, he quickly pushed his moody master to Qingchi. Ye Wuchen happened to be on the table, and the wine and food he brought here came at the right time. When Prince Mu invited him to sit together, Prince Pingkang still despised the people who were no longer in his heart, but he smiled... "Miss Yu, I apologize to you for three cups of punishment. Please don''t take the previous incident to your heart. It''s because we have not received any good hospitality." Ge Yanshuang actually asked Yu Linlang to get out! Lu Xiwen is right, the most important thing to get out is Ge Yanshuang who destroys the atmosphere... Miss Yu is in a very good mood now, but her mouth is as hard as ever! "I was going to leave, and the master family expelled me like this. I would be so shameless if I keep that! But the prince and Lord Lu tried their best to keep me. The beautiful scenery here is really good. And now the prince also said so, and then the previous incident was revealed, and I am not such a stingy person..." "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded repeatedly, praising her for being kind and generous and reasonable, and was very gentle and polite. Xu Donglan covered her veil and covered her smile on her lips, and then she did not laugh out loud. The crowd chatted and laughed and the guest was having fun. Although the good times did not last long, a guard rushed over and saluted the prince and the prince and others, "Prince, someone fell and drowned by the lake." (This chapter ends) Chapter 121 How to conclude that drowning? Not to mention, the brain kernels of the King of Pingkang are all a little thumping! He never thought that it would involve so many things just to invite someone to drink and have a meal... To be honest, if his lake island is not allowed, not everyone can come up and sway. This is awesome, why did someone die by the lake for no reason? Its unlucky to think about it! Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but sigh and looked at Yu Linlang with expressionless face, "There are no coroners on the island. If you go back to the yamen to call someone, you may have to go back and forth for two or three hours." He bowed to Yu Linlang to apologize, "So, I''m afraid Miss Yu has to ask for help in this matter." Although Yu Linlang had no expression, she had never made things difficult for Prince Pingkang, and she nodded slightly to indicate that she could. Ye Wuchen felt a little relieved, and immediately ordered someone to push him to the place where the incident happened, and everyone stood up and followed closely behind. Leaving Qingchi and walking to the back of the lake center island, not far along the lake shoreline, many students from Hengshan Academy whispered around. Seeing that Prince Pingkang led his crowd to come, the students quickly turned their heads and bowed. Prince Pingkang was pushed to the front by his servants, and Prince Mu, Lord Lu, followed closely behind with several students and servants, and there were as many as ten or twenty people. Huang Shuangxi held the handkerchief tightly and hooked Xu Donglan''s arm, not daring to come forward to watch. Yu Linlang had extraordinary eyesight, but in fact, she saw a man lying on the beach from a distance. Although she didn''t see clearly what she looked like, judging from her figure and appearance, Miss Yu was almost sure where she had seen this person before. When Hu Ao saw that Prince Pingkang arrived, he immediately said loudly as if he had found his backbone, "Prince, when we found this man, he fell and drowned." "How do you know he drowned?" Yu Linlang said lightly, took out a pair of clean hands from the woven bag with his body and put it on slowly, and walked forward calmly. Hu Ao pointed at the male corpse lying by the lake, staring in surprise, "He is like this, isn''t he drowned?" "The water in this lake is only deep enough to the knee. How could an adult man drowned?" "Then, then... can''t it be that he drowned in the lake and the corpse floated to the shore?" Hu Ao became more and more polite and really felt that he was very reasonable. Yu Linlang glanced at him, his eyes faintly, "With today''s wind direction and water flow, do you think it will blow the corpse in the middle of the lake here?" "If he falls into the water in the middle of the lake, his body should be on the downstream shore, not here. This is one of them." "Secondly, you have not had an autopsy yet. You just glance at his figure lying there and make a silly judgment. I can tell you clearly that even an old coroner with thirty years of experience in case-breaking cannot draw a conclusion with just one glance." "The so-called reading can make you understand the truth, and what you understand is not the truth that you are polite. The so-called seeking truth from facts means exploring and seeking knowledge based on facts, without exaggerating or exaggerating. If you study and take the exam, half of you may become an official in the future." "If you don''t have such a serious and rigorous spirit of pursuing the truth, I advise you not to take the exam, so as not to harm the people under your rule." "Natural disasters and man-made disasters, it is difficult for ordinary people to fight against each other. If you meet you and other incompetent officials, haha." Yu Linlang didn''t say anything further, just smiled coldly and walked forward with a scarf on it. The scene was silent and the tension was almost full. Changqing quickly called two followers forward and helped Miss Yu move the body with a very wink. Hu Ao''s face turned red and his mouth was speechless. All the students of Hengshan College, including Yu Boyan, felt the super pressure from Miss Yu inexplicably. How could this happen? This extremely powerful pressure from the superiors has only been experienced in the prince and the prince in the past. That was the sense of oppression brought by power. Yu Boyan subconsciously clenched his fists and secretly threw a few glances at Yu Linlang. This third sister is really hard to figure out. The body was moved to a flat area of ??the lake beach and placed in front, and then everyone saw the appearance of the dead. Yu Boyan was shocked, "Xu Zhengnan, why is it him?" "He, why is he here?" The other students of Hengshan Academy also looked confused. The timid one glanced at him and quickly turned around and hid. Mu Zhao''s eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and suddenly he heard Prince Pingkang say indifferently, "Miss Yu is very serious and serious every time she decides a case. She is really different from her usual behavior. What does the prince think?" "Well, it''s very different." Every time Miss Yu judges a case and conducts an autopsy, her whole body is like a pearl, shining brightly and shining. So dazzling! It''s almost impossible to look directly... Lu Qian looked at Prince Pingkang curiously, "What do the prince think of her usual?" Prince Pingkang said with a blank expression, "She usually has the same expression as the prince now." without! surface! Affection! Mu Zhao couldn''t help but look at the prince, and then laughed with Lu Qian. Huo Yingying hid behind Shu Yun and the ladies, couldn''t help but pull down Yu Pianpian''s sleeves, "Pianpian, what''s wrong with you, the third sister? Do you like to show off so much?" Why do you have her everywhere? ? "She really knows autopsy? How could she learn the craftsmanship of coronership in a boudoir? That''s a shameful person." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips. She didn''t want Yu Linlang to be everywhere. She especially found that even Lord Lu''s full attention was pulled away by Yu Linlang, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. Even so, she had to admit that Yu Linlang''s test skills are really not something that anyone can have. She also wants to shine in front of others, but unfortunately she doesnt have this skill! First experience. "The deceased is about twenty-five years old. His face is white and his eyes are open. There is no water accumulation in his abdomen." Yu Linlang raised his hand and pressed it gently, "There is no mud and sand foam in his mouth and nose, and there is no mud and dirt in his fingers." "If you drown before your lifetime, your body will be more or less covered with mud and dirt, and there will be traces of struggle. The instinct of a person falling into the water, shortness of breathing and crying for help will also lead to water entering the throat." "The deceased''s mouth does not have this manifest feature. Huh? There are blood marks on his ears." Yu Linlang''s eyes checked the body and signaled Changqing to raise the deceased''s head several inches. "What are you doing?" A student named Kong Xianghe from Hengshan Academy couldn''t help but exclaim. Yu Linlang basically ignores people when handling cases and does her own work. Taking out the small scissors and razors from the bag, Yu Linlang shaved Xu Zhengnan naked in the horror sight of the students of Hengshan Academy. The wound immediately appeared in front of everyone, and the students opened their mouths and looked surprised. "How did the girl know that he was injured on the head?" Hu Ao asked stutter. "The body and limbs have no surface injuries, people have their eyes open, their mouth and nose are not injured, but their ears are bleeding. Excluding all possibilities, the only possibility remains." "The head was fatal, and the deceased was thrown to the water after his death, causing the illusion of drowning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 The murderer is you Yu Linlang took a ruler to measure it and said in a faint voice, "The wound is about five inches long and more than three inches wide. The surface is not very regular. It is initially speculated that the weapon should be a stone with... multilateral edges." She glanced at the lake, "It is speculated that it has been thrown into the lake." "Ah?" Ye Wuchen sat upright in the wheelchair, "Then I''m afraid this weapon can''t be found." Yu Linlang gently pushed the deceased''s head, "The wound has been artificially cleaned up, the blood clot has been clotted. It is preliminary judgment that the death time will not exceed half an hour." Yu Linlang turned to look at the people on the island in the middle of the lake, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "The murderer is still on the island in the middle of the lake. If he was not a big fool, he would not leave here within half an hour, and he would be able to catch one by one." Everyone was so cold that they felt as if they were seen by her, and they took a step back. "Prince." Yu Linlang turned his head, "Then it depends on you. You might as well have someone block the exit of the lake island first and check the number of people on the island. See who makes an off-island request within half an hour." Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and many men and women showed a hint of panic on their faces. "Young Master Bian Bian, didn''t you say you wanted to leave the island before?" Hu Ao suddenly spoke, and everyone was quite funny and very unified and took a few steps back around. As soon as the crowd retreated, Bian Chengrong and Hu Ao stood in the circle very suddenly and became very eye-catching and conspicuous bags! Bian Chengrong''s face that was still swelling into pig''s liver at this time, and his whole body was trembling with anger. "I am crazy and want to kill such a bad person who was fired by Hengshan Academy? There must be a motive for killing people. I have just arrived in Weizhou Prefecture for just a few days. What kind of nerve do I get to kill him? For what??" Everyone looked at him silently, and they felt that Mr. Bian was so angry that he was repeatedly and repeatedly today. When he went home, he probably couldn''t make up for it even if he took three kilograms of ginseng... "You, haven''t you ever had a fight with Xu Zhengnan before?" Hu Ao was over 100 years old, but he was like a naughty man and didn''t speak much. As soon as these words were said, Bian Chengrong was so angry that he jumped over and over again, "It''s not me!" He was so angry that he was not feeling strong because he had been suffering from Yu Linlang before. Although several students from Hengshan Academy were accompanying him to make him happy, he was not happy. There is such an ugly thing, and the little girl pointed at her nose and scolded her. He didnt even taste like eating dragon meat, so he naturally wanted to go home as soon as possible and stayed out! "It''s not him." Yu Linlang spoke lightly and glanced at the thunderous man, "If you don''t control your emotions, the spread of heart fire will cause brain convulsions. It''s a weak body, and it''s always rushing to the top of your head. If you die on this island in the middle of the lake, what should you do if you let Prince Pingkang? He has ten mouths to explain it." Prince Pingkang:...I thank you Miss Yu, you are so considerate! Lu Qian pressed down on the smile that was overflowing from her lips. The conscience of heaven and earth, he felt that before Bian Chengrong was angry to death by the insane Qing Hu Ao, he was likely to be angry to death by Miss Yu... The indifferent Qing Hu Ao actually bowed to Miss Yu, showing a humble attitude, "Miss Yu, I wonder if I can solve my doubts? How do you know that Mr. Bian is not the murderer?" Bian Chengrong glared at him angrily, but Hu Ao seemed to have not realized it, looking at Yu Linlang with sincerity on his face. Yu Linlang groped Xu Zhengnan''s head with expressionless expression, "The deceased''s skull was retested, and there were obvious signs of depression and fracture when touched his skull." "The deceased was hit on the head by sharp stones, and it was a moment! It caused a skull fracture and violent shock in the brain tissue. This phenomenon is traumatic cerebral hemorrhage." "On the surface, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but in fact he was in a big head." She turned her head and looked at the students who were extremely serious and said with a blank expression, "Have you played basketball?" "Ah?" Hu Ao nodded seriously, "I played polo!" "You can imagine that the ball bounces back and forth in a confined space is the same as the deceased''s brain being damaged." "The murderer beats the stone and chises it down hard." Yu Linlang made a violent smashing move, and everyone held their breath for a moment. "The power is like a huge elastic ball, jumping back and forth in the deceased''s brain. Even if the skull can withstand hundreds of pounds of impact, the brain tissue inside can be said to be in chaos. Do you understand this? " Everyone nodded together. "Some people may not be seriously injured within one or two days after brain damage. As the amount of bleeding in the brain accumulates more and more, once the attack occurs, it will be irreversible and die. This requires the coroner to verify the injury in detail, and the initial test will be re-tested and then tested. Every detail of the scar cannot be missed." Hu Ao and other students were deeply touched and subconsciously bowed and bowed, "Thank you for your advice, Miss." "The reason why the deceased Xu Zhengnan died immediately was because the murderer was hit by a blow, and the bleeding in the brain was still a trivial matter. His skull was broken and he penetrated into the center. He could only die if he didn''t die." "This shows that the murderer has a certain amount of force. Who among you has learned martial arts?" Yu Linlang glanced at Mr. Bian again, "Don''t think about it. He can''t even kill half of the chicken with one punch. So the murderer cannot be him." Mu Zhao smiled and felt rude and coughed lightly to cover up. The students endured the laughter and worked hard, and silently glanced at Bian Chengrong, who looked smelly. Lu Qian whispered and comforted, "Brother Bian, don''t mind, Miss Yu is helping you get rid of suspicion." Bian Chengrong didn''t know whether to thank Yu Linlang for "spoken words", or wanted to beat this unrestrained woman to death, but she felt quite complicated inside. "Miss Donglan and I, within half an hour, we had a banquet with the prince, Lord Lu, the Prince of Pingkang County." Yu Linlang pointed at more than a dozen or twenty people around Prince of Pingkang County. "No one left the banquet during this period, so we can testify against each other." Huang Shuangxi nodded vigorously. "We can''t kill anyone." Huo Yingying jumped out and said, "We don''t have the power..." Yu Linlang ignored the shouting at all and only glanced at the students around Hu Ao, "The murderer can only be among you." She raised her chin slightly, "Recall memorize me, who is very good at a college? Not only can she be literary but also martial?" "in addition" She said, scraping some debris from the deceased''s head into a small plate and plucking it with small tweezers to look carefully. After a moment, he looked up at the nervous students, "In addition to being good at it, the murderer also suffered from a less common chapped skin disease." "It''s winter now, and it''s the period when the symptoms are obvious. The cold strokes of the brush and the hands are chapped, which means that the skin is dry in winter, the hands are chapped by cold evil, and the skin is desquamated and painful, and the symptoms are quite obvious." Among you Before she finished speaking, she saw many students retreating to the sides, looking at the man who had never spoken out of fear after huddling in the crowd. Obviously, the academy students knew at this time who were the students with cleavage and cleavage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Disgrace Yu Linlang looked in the direction of everyone''s retreat and saw one of the students from Hengshan Academy with a pale face exposed to everyone''s sight. Hu Ao was surprised and said with a speechless voice, "Brother Chen? You brought someone to get the wine before, and you have indeed left for a long time! Did you really kill the person?" "I''m not, I don''t." Chen Xinpeiqiang calmed down, "What evidence do you have?" Zhengyang led two guards forward, pressing Chen Xinpei''s arms one left and one right, trying to pull his hands out of his sleeve. Chen Xinpei was so nervous that he took off his left shoulder and slammed his strength. With a sharp struggle between his hands, he escaped from the two guards. He knocked away a guard with just one punch, turned around and ran away. Zhengyang sneered and quickly tapped his back neck acupoint. Chen Xinpei''s body stiffened and he was suddenly on the spot. Zhengyang pinched his shoulder and straightened his body, and gestured to the guards to pull up Chen Xinpei''s hands. Everyone stared at his cracked hands and exclaimed one after another. Chen Xinpei stared forward with his naked eyes, his eyes locked on Yu Linlang, "How could he frame the charge of murder on me just because of my chapped hands and chapped skin?" "Then you should find another one for this county prince. If you appear on the island in the middle of the lake within half an hour, and you have the same schizophrenia as you?" Ye Wuchen sneered with a gun and a stick and said sarcastically, "Oh, I forgot a little bit, I have to be like you, with some martial arts skills." Hu Ao stomped his feet and looked filled with regret, "Brother Chen, why do you think you are...? This Xu Zhengnan has been fired from the academy and is from two worlds. Why can''t you get along with him and even kill him?" "Are you stupid?" Hu Ao shouted in a long tone even though he was still disappointed. "No, I didn''t kill him! What reason do I have to kill him? Xu Zhengnan said that they were all my classmates!" Chen Xinpei looked sad and angry, showing a look of grievance. "Prince, Prince, Lord Lu!" Chen Xinpei shouted at the top of his lungs, "You can''t just listen to the words of a woman, and then you will decide that I am the murderer!" Zhengyang pressed his arm hard, his eyes showing fierce light, "You said my prince, then he said, "Why did you even get the prince, Lord Lu and others listened to each other? You deserve to die! Who in and outside the court and the country did not know when the prince, Lord Lu and others were outstanding and had outstanding performance? You deserve to talk about them?" Prince Pingkang: I cant feel the guards love for me at all, and this doesnt seem to be praising me at all! I''m fucking, am I stupid, the guard? Changqing thrust his mouth silently, walked up to pat Chen Xinpei''s chest, and found a pack of things from his arms. When I opened it, I saw a stack of manuscripts. Changqing walked over and handed the object to Mu Zhao. Prince Mu lowered his eyes and flipped over the manuscript in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the thing to Lu Qian. "It''s some poetry manuscripts." The writing is very ordinary, and the words used in the manuscripts are a bit mediocre. Lu Qian couldn''t see any clues, so he raised his eyes to Yu Boyan and others, waved, "Come and take a look." Yu Boyan, Kong Xianghe, Hu Ao and others surrounded him and took a few manuscripts to carefully examine them. "Eh? Isn''t this Xu Zhengnan''s handwriting?" Hu Ao recognized it at a glance and glanced at Chen Xinpei suspiciously, "What are Brother Chen doing with Xu Zhengnan''s manuscripts?" Chen Xinpei''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene, his mental state was obviously a little unstable, and he muttered, "It''s not me, it''s not me. You can''t blame me! It''s him who is greedy, don''t blame me, it''s not me." "Oh! I understand!" Kong Xianghe clenched his fist violently, revealing a sudden enlightenment. Seeing that Prince Mu and Lord Lu raised their eyebrows and looked at him, Kong Xianghe hurriedly bowed respectfully and replied with anger, "The student actually heard something earlier, saying that Brother Chen had hired a lot of ghostwriters to write articles for him. In the course he handed to Master, those more outstanding articles were written by others!" Kong Xianghe stared at Chen Xinpei with contempt, "I only know now that it turns out that there is nothing to do with the wind. All this is true!" "Today, Xu Zhengnan was not invited by the prince. He was expelled from the academy long ago. What qualifications are there to go with us? The reason why he appeared here must have sneaked up to send manuscripts to Brother Chen! Haha, Brother Chen''s manuscripts were originally customized by someone else!" "No, I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense!!" Chen Xinpei stared at his red eyes as if his nerves were on the verge of attack, and stared at Kong Xianghe fiercely. If it weren''t for the acupoint, I might have pounced on Kong Xianghe''s neck and bitten it out. Other students from Hengshan Academy were also furious, and they all snatched the words, "You are not there, so why are you holding Xu Zhengnan''s manuscript? Could it be that you have any extraordinary relationship between you!" "I just said that I always think you and Xu Zhengnan are put together, but it turns out that they are really unscrupulous! Brother Chen, how can you do this? It''s so disappointing!" Hu Ao shouted angrily. "It''s simply insulting!" Yu Boyan was dumbfounded and murmured as he looked at his classmates and besieged Chen Xinpei, and could not make any comments at all. Thinking about it again, I usually have a good relationship with Brother Chen. At this time, I will definitely be besieged by other classmates, so I stopped talking... Yu Linlang only noticed that Prince Mu and Lord Lu, who were originally on the scene, had a tacit understanding and took two steps back, and the two of them silently left a distance. Miss Yu almost burst out laughing. Why are these silly and cute academy students so funny and can even attack them personally! Shu Yun and the girls were also confused. Look at me and I look at you, for some reason, this has happened. These literati are also quaint when scolding others. At most, they are so popular. If they really want them to do something, they must not be humiliating. Prince Pingkang pressed his eyebrows and was buzzing by a group of elementary school chickens. He couldn''t bear it anymore and scolded him coldly, "Shut up." "Prince! Prince, I am not wronged!" Chen Xinpei shouted loudly with red eyes, "Criminal, Lord Lu, think about it, even if I ask Xu Zhengnan to deliver me manuscripts, I can''t send it to any inconspicuous restaurant and teahouse? Why do you have to let him come to this island in the middle of the lake and run to the nobles to show his eyes??" Lu Qiansheng interrupted his words and analyzed coldly, "Of course you can''t let him come to Huxin Island to deliver manuscripts, but can''t he have the last try for his future?" "Isn''t he coming to Huxin Island to deliver manuscripts just to threaten you and let you help him return to Hengshan Academy?" Lu Qian glanced at him and said the most cruel and ruthless words in the gentlest voice. "If I were him, I would have kept the previous manuscripts. All the ghostwriting articles will be kept." (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 Who are you telling me to shut up? "He threatened you to help him, and said that if he didn''t help him, he would make all the previous articles for you to write to the world, which made you feel ashamed!" As Lu Qian''s cold words fell, Chen Xinpei''s whole body was trembling, and a mist of water was accumulated in his red eyes. What Lord Lu said was like he saw it with his own eyes... God knew he was panicked at that time. When he ordered someone to pick up another batch of rice wine and was about to go back to the small banquet, he suddenly saw Xu Zhengnan appearing, he was completely stunned. Xu Zhengnan sneaked forward with his manuscript in his arms and showed him a hypocritical smile, "Brother Chen, why have you been hiding from me? Are you afraid that I will rely on you? If I hadn''t heard that you came to Huxin Island for a banquet today, I wouldn''t know that all the students of our Hengshan Academy would have such a good relationship with Prince Pingkang now." "Why are you here?" Chen Xinpei said in a dry voice. "How come I''m here, can you still not know? Haha, you keep hiding and I think I''m stupid. I really don''t know that you want to draw a clear line with me?" Xu Zhengnan''s expression was distorted and gloomy, "Yes, your young master Chen is now a talented person and a far-reaching person. What''s the point of me? I was so miserable by your **** sister, and even the academy has removed me from the list! What else can I have for the future?" "Of course you hope I can never stand on the wall like mud, so no one will bother you! It''s a pity that you''re delusional!" Xu Zhengnan grabbed Chen Xinpei''s collar, "Don''t forget that two-thirds of the articles you evaluated were written by me on my behalf. Once I make my draft public!" "No, no, no, brother Xu, everything is easy to say!" "Of course it''s easy to say." Xu Zhengnan sneered, "I want you to help me return to the academy. I don''t care what method you use, let me go back to Hengshan Academy." "Brother Xu, aren''t you forced to do this? This matter was decided by all the masters. I am just a little student, how can I control the gentlemen''s meaning?" "I don''t care!" Xu Zhengnan grabbed Chen Xinpei''s clothes and raised his chin and gritted his teeth. "This is what your Chen family owes me. In short, I want to return to the academy. You have to help you or not. My patience is only one month. If you can''t do it in a month, don''t blame me for being unkind and unrighteous!" "Or, can I show my face in front of the nobles now? Give you Brother Chen a reputation?" Xu Zhengnan laughed, "I heard that Prince Pingkang also invited the prince and Lord Lu today, so I don''t mind showing my feelings in front of them..." "Brother Chen, I promise you, I promise you." Xu Zhengnan smiled and stuffed a bag of manuscripts into his hand, patted it gently, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly even if you said you." To be honest, Chen Xinpei has not understood it yet. When he saw Xu Zhengnan smiling and turning around, staring at his brain, how could he suddenly muster up such great courage and hit him desperately. He was even more confused. Why did his cracked dry skin spread on the head of the deceased and was so coincidental to be seen through? Zhengyang slapped his **** and pushed it. Chen Xinpei walked forward with his head hanging down and his soul and in a daze. Lord Lu''s calm voice was still lingering in his ears, "Don''t deny it. It''s impossible for you to hide the deal between you and Xu Zhengnan from no one knows. As long as you have done it, you will leave some clues. Go to your neighborhood to investigate and you will know it once you check it." Chen Xinpei suddenly raised his head and roared out of control, "He blamed him for his lack of morality and cruelty! He deliberately left the draft to threaten me so that he could use me to help him with his work." "I told him everything." Chen Xinpei tilted his head and laughed out loud, "How do I control the decisions of the gentlemen of the academy?" "He still insisted on forcing me!" Chen Xinpei turned around and roared, shocking Yu Boyan, Hu Ao and others to take several steps back. "He also threatened me. Today I want to talk about the matter to you, Prince, and Prince! What can I do?" Chen Xinpei murmured to himself, and then raised his voice, "What can I do except kill him and make him shut up!!" Shu Yun and the girls were shocked by his crazy look. They all squeezed and held their arms together, and retreated to the guards with confusion. "I don''t want it!" Chen Xinpei cried out like an insane person, and cried out in tears and said, "Do I want to kill someone? Do I want to kill me? They are all forced! You believe me." He raised his head like a loss of energy, trying to find a sense of identity from the crowd. As a result, everyone''s eyes looked at him as if they were crazy, and they all retreated again. "Brother Yu, do you also agree with me, brother Yu?" Yu Boyan was so scared that he squeezed to Hu Ao and said, "Cheng, Brother Chen, reading and learning are all about one step at a time. How can someone write a different way? You, you should just take the blame. Don''t, don''t struggle anymore, be careful that you can''t get back to your mistakes!" Mu Zhao nodded, "Young Master Yu said so much. Come on, please bring Chen Xinpei..." Chen Xinpei was stimulated and roared at Mu Zhao passionately, "Shut up!" Everyone looked at him speechlessly. Zhengyang was so angry that he was so angry that he said, "Bold, who should I shut up?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes. Changqing was speechless, thinking about who the guard this person was, why did he still steal his own words? "What do you princes and princes from noble families know? Do you know how difficult it is for us ordinary merchants to study and find another way out?" Lu Qian said coldly, "Then why don''t you think about it? The son of a merchant in the previous dynasty could not take the scientific examination. Now after the reform, the selection of talented people in the scientific examination can be treated equally. If the environment is good, you should work harder rather than copy..." "Shut up too!" Chen Xinpei was furious and continued to scold Lu Qian, yelling like a nerve attack, "You are simple! Of course, you are smart and good at studying well. How can you understand the pain of not learning the pain of hanging the beam and thorning the thighs!" After saying this, Hu Ao couldn''t help but speak out, "Brother Chen, you can''t learn it yourself. Why are you angry and yelling at Lord Lu? This is not the reason for you to find a ghostwriter to cheat! It''s inexplicable." "Like I''m stupid, I just learn more, so how could I copy it!" Isnt this accusation of a poor student? Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. She found that Hu Ao was so funny, and she was heartbroken every time she spoke. In fact, many people present were holding back their laughter, especially when they saw Lord Lu shut up by Chen Xinpei, showing a dazed expression on his face, which was so funny. Yu Linlang smiled and no one wanted to hold it in his mind. When Mu Zhao and the others looked, they saw that the little girl got a small round stool from somewhere, and sat next to the corpse and watched the fun for a long time. She smiled so hard that the mountains and flowers were full of flowers. This picture... Putting aside the corpse, it looks so beautiful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Im just telling the truth! "Why are you laughing?" Chen Xinpei stared at Yu Linlang with a gloomy voice. "How could they know the suffering of mediocre people? They recite poems and write articles at will, but I have been studying hard for more than ten years in the window, and I regretted the fact that I had not used the book. I thought hard and couldn''t even write a word!" "Who can understand the pain in my heart can do it!" Yu Linlang looked at Chen Xinpei seriously, "Is there a possibility that you are not the material for studying? In life, there may be other things to do besides studying." Why catch a tree to hang... "No more!" Chen Xinpei shook his arms hard, staring at Yu Linlang irritably. "Calm down!" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and moved his fingers secretly. Several guards quietly surrounded Chen Xinpei. "Shut up!" Chen Xinpei shouted, "Shut up all of you. What do you people who are naturally smart and noble in their identities know?" "What do I lose to you? If I lose, I lose because I don''t have your family background and identity, and the intelligence of your ancestors and ancestors has not been passed down to the wisdom and talents of your ancestors!" "Brother Chen, you can''t forget the sect in such a few ways!" As soon as Hu Ao spoke, he was stopped by Chen Xinpei for several consecutive "shut up". Chen Xinpei suddenly took out a knife from his sleeve, turned his head to stare at Yu Linlang with fierce eyes, "It''s you! It''s all you blame! If you weren''t here to disrupt the situation, how could I have been discovered by them so soon." "Chen Xinpei, calm down!" Mu Zhao was startled by him and hurriedly shouted. Yu Linlang hurriedly got up, hugged the small round stool in front of her for protection, staring at the other party with her eyes on her face, "Don''t do anything random, what does this have to do with me?" "If you hadn''t been too talkative, how could I have had so many things?" Miss Yu looked dissatisfied and said stubbornly, "I just told the truth." "Shut up and you won''t be allowed to speak!" "You are crazy and you shut up!" Yu Linlang was furious. There are so many people at the scene, Linlang is just responsible for examining a body! The ones who exposed the truth were Kong Xiang, Hu Ao and Lord Lu, and the prince and the prince were all present. Why cant Chen Xinpei get along with her Yu Linlang? ? Isnt this just a fight against her little soft persimmon, which makes her angry girl so angry! "Bitch, die!" Chen Xinpei''s knife flashed in the sunlight, revealing his bright side. Linlang! "Miss Jade!" Mu Zhao and many Hengshan Academy students were scared and sweated in cold sweat, and Ye Wuchen almost jumped out of the wheelchair... Yu Linlang saw Chen Xinpei rushing towards him quickly, and a trace of disgust flashed across his face. He immediately pretended to shake his hands and threw the stool over, and at the same time turned his back and hugged his ears and squatted down. The small round stool threw an arc in the air, and it happened to hit Chen Xinpei''s face. The bridge of his nose sounded "clicking", causing him to breathe and lean backwards, and the knife in his hand also paused in the air. In an instant, Mu Zhao flashed to Yu Linlang, kicked Chen Xinpei several feet out, and rolled into the lake with a "bang". Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and pulled the little pitiful who had been curled up and down from the ground, looking up and down at Yu Linlang, "Are you hurting me?" Yu Linlang was so angry that he complained, "I''m just telling the truth, why can''t he even attack me?" She was so angry that her little face turned red, and she raised her head and said angrily, "He scolded me just now! A bad guy." Mu Zhao usually looks at her calm face at most. It is rare to see her angry mood fluctuating. Her little face blushed and she inexplicably smiled a little. There was no place to laugh on the surface, Mu Zhao reached out to touch the furry girl and said in a warm voice, "I am a bad person with poor morals. Don''t worry, we will definitely deal with this person and make him deserve it." "Miss Yu." Lu Qian and a group of Hengshan Academy students also ran over. "Everyone is fine." Hu Ao turned his head and looked at Chen Xinpei, who was pulled out of the lake by the guards and was wet all over. He sighed and shook his head, "Brother Chen is really a mistake, every step is wrong." "Oh." Shu Yunyoun couldn''t help but sigh, "The Chen family is really unlucky. Her sister Chen Xinlian was killed a while ago. Now the Chen family''s eldest brother has become the murderer again. It''s really impossible to say." Huang Shuangxi was happy and said, "That''s because Chen Xinpei himself was vain. He didn''t have that literary talent, so don''t pretend. He was still held on to blackmail him. Who can blame him?" Yu Pianpianpian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Why should Miss Huang add to the point of being a slaughter here? The Chen brothers and sisters are now in this way. How heartbroken his parents should be." "You weren''t beaten up enough by Yu Linlang! You screamed in the yard that night, and I heard it." Xu Donglan hurriedly pulled Huang Shuangxi''s hand. Yu Pianpian was so angry that she trembled all over, "You!" "What are you? What do you mean by jumping out to help the murderer speak? I''m so happy that you can speak gently. Now the Criminal Office is taking people, and I''m still pretending." "You woman is talking too much, right? My cousin just said a few fair words, so you are targeting her like this. Do you have any tutors?" Huo Yingying looked angry. "You have tutors, but your cousin has tutors? You just need Yu Linlang to cure your ignorance and hypocrisy." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and hurriedly pulled Huang Shuangxi away, "Shuangxi, let''s go over and see Miss Linlang. She was frightened just now, I wonder if she is getting better now." On the other side, Ye Wuchen was slowing down for a long time due to "legs and feet inconvenience". At this time, Zhengyang was prompting him to push him over. "What did you think just now? Why did you keep the person fixed and let go??" "Didn''t it believing that the murderer has decided that nothing is serious? I think we have to pay attention to methods when handling cases, so that the murderer can defend himself and avoid being too arbitrary..." "I''ll let you defend yourself!" Ye Wuchen raised his master and shot a stack of manuscripts on Zhengyang''s mind, "Look at what you can do, who is your master." Zhengyang''s tears were almost coming out, "Of course it''s you, Prince." Ye Wuchen glanced at him, "I thought the prince was your master." He said that he couldn''t help but use the broken manuscripts to pat Zhengyang on the head, "If it weren''t for you, he would have to show off his power and fly to protect the flowers just now? You see he showed his face in front of Yu Linlang, are you happy, right?" "I''m not happy, the prince." Zhengyang lowered his head pitifully. In order to make his moody master more comfortable, he also bent down and bowed dozens of times. "Next time I will protect the wrong master, I will let you get out!" Ye Wuchen choked in anger, "Hurry up, and the three steps are warm, so push me over quickly." Zhengyang Xiaopang pushed his master over with a grievance, and looked at his master with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Uneasy all night "Miss Yu, today''s incident scares you. My fault and my fault. Don''t worry, Chen Xinpei is extremely vicious and omnipotent. This time he brought a knife to you and almost hurt others. He will definitely punish him severely." Ye Wuchen waved his hand and asked someone to carry Xu Zhengnan''s body down and transport it back to the charity village and notify the family. He smiled and looked at everyone present, "To apologize, I hope you all stay to attend the dinner so that this county prince can fulfill his wishes." In such a situation, whether it is Hengshan students or Shu Yun girls, they are actually a little mentally exhausted. However, due to the warm invitation from Prince Pingkang, everyone could only respond with a smile and continue to stay on the island in the middle of the lake to enjoy it. Fortunately, the next thing was to appreciate the elegant writing together. Until the dinner ended, there was no trivial dispute, which was considered a joy for the host and guests. Yu Pianpian was quite honest. She grabbed Huo Yingying from beginning to end and didn''t dare to climb over to Yu Linlang. Even though Huo Yingying was dissatisfied several times during the period and asked to confront Yu Linlang for a few words, she was pulled hard by Yu Pianpian and couldn''t get into an attack. "Why don''t I know that the Huo family in Shangjing has a daughter?" After the banquet, Yu Linlang was quite curious and asked six minutes behind her. Is the information wrong? She remembered that Huo had two brothers, her nominal uncle and second uncle. My uncle has two sons, named Zeyuan and Zening. And my second uncle only has one son, named Huo Zexun. The information never shows that the Huo family has a daughter. Liufen pondered, and then said, "Miss, if I remember correctly, Huo Yingying doesn''t seem to be the girl from their Huo family. It seems... the old girl from Mr. Huo''s gangster''s family, she has been living in the house for a long time. I don''t know why she came to Huo''s place to show her respect and even talked about good sisters with Yu Pianpian." There are many concubines in wealthy families, which means there are many people. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, not wanting to understand the complex relationship diagram. She slowly walked up the pleasure boat with her hands holding Liufen, glanced at Yu Pianpian Huo Yingying who was following behind the team. The two of them were honest and didn''t come to make her look. Miss Yu was in a good mood. As soon as she boarded the pleasure boat, she saw Zhengyang running towards them with a small box with a smile on her face. "Miss Yu, my prince said that today''s incident made you suffer and frightened. I''m so little dear, so I hope the girl will accept it." At this time, it was already hazy in the night and the moon was in the middle of the sky. The lake water under my feet was like a winding and smooth green ink ribbon, swaying in front of everyone''s eyes. Yu Linlang looked towards the cruise ship next door. In the dark and ink color, the servant was pushing the wheelchair of Prince Pingkang on board. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and a group of Hengshan Academy students followed closely behind and looked at them on the railing. Miss Yu looked good, and she glanced at her and nodded slightly. Liufen took the small box handed over by Zhengyang with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother." "No thanks, no thanks, it''s all things that subordinates should do." Zhengyang touched the back of his head and left quickly. After Yu Linlang and his maid disappeared by the side of the boat, Huo Yingying gritted her teeth and whispered, "Looking at her arrogant look, only Pianpian can bear it." "It''s really an ignorant woman raised in the countryside. She can take whatever others give her. Do you want to be more handsome?" Yu Pianpian pulled her and lowered her voice, "Don''t talk about you, let''s talk about anything you want to say when you go home." Huo Yingying was so angry that she stretched out her fingers and poked her forehead, "Who am I for? Look at how you are afraid of this and that, you are really not good at all. How can you have the majesty of my aunt?" "You also said, I''m really not afraid of being heard by her, and I ran over and beat you regardless of the occasion." Yu Pianpian pursed her lips and said with a sore tone. "You saw it before. Even the prince''s cousin Ge Yanshuang was defeated and left early, and did not dare to appear in front of her at all. What am I?" Huo Yingying was so depressed that she made a secret decision in her heart that she would recover the venue another day. It was dark early in winter, and when Yu Linlang and his party took a boat to the other side, the night became even darker. Yu Linlang covered her mouth with a veil, secretly yawned, and slowly walked off the boat with her hand, feeling a little unsatisfied. She got off late, and many girls hurriedly got on the carriage and left. Only Xu Donglan and Huang Shuangxi were left beside him. Yu Linlang turned around and said goodbye to the two of them, and was about to take Liu Fen to the carriage parking place together. Suddenly, I heard the rushing sound of horse hooves running towards me, so fast that I couldn''t react. Yu Linlang''s eyelids couldn''t help but hopped, and a slight premonition arose inexplicably. You will fall asleep tonight, right? ? That wont work! "Let''s go, go, six minutes, go home and go home quickly." Yu Linlang hurriedly grabbed six minutes and urged her to run away to the carriage together. However, the horse came too quickly, and the person who came sat on the horse''s back and waved to her from a distance, "Miss Yu, Miss Yu!" It is impossible for deaf people to not listen! The expressionless little face of Miss Jade collapsed suddenly. There was still a drop of crystal tears yawning overflowing from her eyes, and Wei Ling rushed to her first. Chen Buyu followed him and rolled over and dismounted. The two walked quickly towards her, and then saw Mu Zhao and Lu Qian standing not far away looking at them. "Criminal, Lord Lu, you are all here." Chen Buyu took Wei Ling to salute from afar. The two walked forward, looked at the little girl''s wicked expression, and then looked at Chen Buyu and the others, "You guys are so busy that you just came back from investigating the Shu Yun case?" "If it''s not particularly urgent, you can rest tomorrow and then discuss it." Seeing that the little girl was so depressed that she obviously wanted to go to bed! "Emergency is particularly urgent." Wei Ling nodded repeatedly. Although she was very tired after working hard for a day, her eyes were still bright. "Criminal Lord Lu, we are running around all day today, it''s hard to describe it." Wei Ling hurriedly said before they could speak again: "Miss Yu, we checked the autopsy records in Wuhu County and the family status of the deceased, and finally found Tao Wei. Do you know who he is? You must be surprised too!" Yu Linlang was stunned. Hearing Wei Ling''s words, could it be that Tao Wei and the others still knew each other? She secretly wiped off the tears in the corners of her eyes and looked at Wei Ling with a blank expression, "Who?" "This Tao Wei used to open a restaurant in Wuhu County, and it is very famous." Chen Buyu said in a deep voice, "The restaurant is called Meihualou. There is a famous dish, plum blossom soup cake. Wuhu County is famous all the time." "At that time, many nearby counties and towns opened buildings to follow the examples, but they were nothing more than imitating them. They looked like a figure and were not like a spirit, and they did not have the exclusive skills of the boss. Therefore, many people traveled thousands of miles to see them just to taste the plum blossom soup cake." Not only Yu Linlang was stunned, but Mu Zhao and Lu Qian were also stunned and said in unison, "Uncle Bing?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 127 Being tied up Yu Linlang recalled a lot of things in an instant. Including the last time I went to eat plum blossom soup cakes, many people smiled and said to Uncle Bing that he had no better bones. "Uncle Bing is old, Erniu should not let him do those heavy work in the future." Yu Linlang also gave Uncle Bing a few needles at that time and told his apprentice. The honest and silly two Niu responded one after another. "There is no big problem with waist injury. I will prescribe a hot compress for you. You can just lie home for a few more days. Don''t take medicine randomly. Make some bone soup to nourish your body." She remembered that Uncle Bing repeatedly bowed and expressed his gratitude to her. Yu Linlang slowly lowered his eyes and sighed, "It turns out that he didn''t rush back to clean up the scene in time because of his waist injury." "And he never told his apprentice about this matter from beginning to end." Yu Linlang looked at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "What do you say about the verification certificate collected in Wuhu County?" Chen Buyu looked serious, "We have checked the autopsy records of Miss Tao, which clearly states that there are twenty-eight places around Miss Tao, and there are various sizes of rolling and falling wounds. The test certificate issued by the government office at that time characterized the matter as an accidental sliding down a hillside, and died of excessive blood loss, which has nothing to do with others." "Twenty-eight." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice. Wei Ling nodded vigorously, "It''s twenty-eight. So Lord Chen and I are almost sure that Tao Wei, also known as Uncle Bing, is very likely to be revenge." "Ms. Li, Miss He, Miss Chen, and Miss Wu, who had a conflict with Miss Tao back then, have all died, and now only Miss Li in the State Muslim Mansion is left. How could this be a coincidence? Uncle Bing, there is a major suspect in the crime." "Mr. Chen and I rushed to Dongshi without stopping, but we were exhausted. We learned from the neighbors that the master and apprentice of Bing had not set up a stall today, so we asked everywhere. Finally, we could find the place where their family lived, but we rushed over but only saw Erniu at home." "The Erniu said that when it was almost dusk, his master went to Chongyuanfang to get some wine. Lord Wei and I waited until it was dark and we didn''t wait until Uncle Bing returned home. We couldn''t wait any longer and were worried about Miss Li''s safety, so we left a few servants to guard Erniu''s house and rushed to Lizhou Muslim Mansion to inform us." Chen Buyu frowned and said. Wei Ling was so angry that she came, "Lizhou Muxin is quite heartless. Her daughter is in trouble. He even asked someone to go to Fanlou for a drink in the morning. When we went there, we didn''t meet anyone at all, so we just briefly learned about the situation with Mrs. Li." "This is Mrs. Li. She was in a bad mood just now. Miss Li Er is not her dear girl, so it is naturally impossible for her to care. We had been having a long time with her, and she told us like a dream that Miss Li Yu went to Huxin Island for a banquet this afternoon." "I remembered that you mentioned that you had an appointment to visit the lake today. I wondered if you were going to play together, so I pulled Lord Chen to come over quickly." Wei Ling said that she looked around at this point, "Hey, where is Miss Li?" Yu Linlang had no expression on her face, "After the banquet, they naturally went back to their own houses." "Oh, that''s bad. You have to hurry up and get her back." Wei Ling shouted, "She is in a very dangerous situation now." "It shouldn''t be so." Xu Donglan said timidly, "We just saw her getting on the carriage with the eldest girl of the Li family. There were two little girls walking with her. With so many people following her, how could something happen?" "If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of one." Wei Ling said anxiously, "Oh, Miss Yu, I''m different from you. Lord Chen, let''s go." The two were about to take their feet away when they saw a carriage heading straight for here. The driver was white and tightened the reins and almost stopped the carriage. As soon as the curtain was lifted, Li Zhoumu hurriedly got out of the car and ran towards them, shouting from afar, "Mr. Chen, Lord Chen!" Chen Buyu and others looked back and saw Li Zhoumu running up a few steps first. He said in a ventricular way, "Mr. Chen, have you found my daughter?" Wei Ling said frankly, "Mr. Li, did you want the daughter to return home early?" The beautiful woman covered her veil and cried bitterly, "Sir, my daughter has been kidnapped by the bad guys! I hope she will quickly order people to lock down the city and search, so she must find my daughter." "Good kidnapping, this is all her due retribution!" While speaking, another carriage stopped beside it. Yu Linlang has a pretty impression of Mrs. Lizhou Mu''s harshness. When she met her eldest girl, Miss Li Qing, got out of the car, and she looked like she was raising her eyebrows like a show. Sure enough, the fierce Mrs. Li swung her arm and slapped the beautiful woman in the face as soon as she stepped forward. The beautiful woman whined and fell into Li Zhoumu''s arms. Li Zhoumu glared at his wife with anger, "Shy! What are you doing?" "I beat this ignorant bitch! Li Yan told me to tell you that I have lost a daughter. Now I am the only one who can do anything. No matter who you want to harm her, I will not let you go. At worst, I will die with all of you!" Li Zhoumu was frightened by his wife''s crazy appearance and took a few steps back. He trembled his fingers, and felt a little scared when he lost his face, "You, you''re simply unreasonable." "Mother." Li Qing advised gently, "Don''t be like this, my daughter is fine." "Shhhhh." Li Zhoumu was so angry that he cursed, "If you hadn''t cared about your daughter and wasted so much time, would Yu''er be kidnapped?" "Why don''t I care about it? If I hadn''t sent a carriage to pick it up, my Qing''er would have been standing by the road and ate the wind!" "You!" Li Zhoumu was furious. "What are you? Why are you a father? What, only Li Yu is your daughter, my Qing''er picked up by the roadside? Li Yan told you with me, don''t break up with me completely! At worst, I will sue you in the Jingzhao Prefecture Office and sue you for being a favored concubine and kill your wife! See how you become an official, you don''t want you in your future!" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Li Zhoumu was furious. "You are also forced by the shrew." Mrs. Li grabbed her daughter''s hand tightly, bit her back teeth and sneered, "If I hadn''t felt something and urged the coachman to pick up my Qing''er, there was no one on the roadside in the middle of the night, and her daughter was wandering outside, would you know what would happen?" "Li Yu deserves to be captured. It''s better if she dies! If she doesn''t die, she dares to return home. I will also beat this little **** to death in front of you! A concubine''s daughter is so lawless!" "If you dare to talk nonsense to me, we will tear each other. No one''s life will be passed!" Mrs. Li and the old hen of protectors pulled Li Qing''s hand tightly, and opened her red eyes and whimpered heavily, wishing she could tear Li Zhoumu on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 Back to the Origin Li Zhoumu was shocked and speechless. Chen Buyu was confused. He looked at Li Zhoumu who was so angry that he was trembling all over. He looked at Mrs. Li''s condition. He really didn''t know how to get involved in other people''s family affairs. He said awkwardly, "Those two, let''s say something calmly..." Huang Shuang salied happily and asked timidly, "Miss Li, why are you back again? Haven''t you returned home with Miss Li Yu?" Li Qing pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer. On the contrary, the girl around her was so angry that she spoke unstoppable, "It''s because the second girl always competes with our eldest lady. She is a illegitimate child. She always competes with our eldest lady in the mansion in the house. She doesn''t accept her temperament when she goes out." "Today, I mocked my eldest daughter with the deceased third girl, saying that our eldest daughter and the third girl are indeed worthy of the same mother and have the same brain. No wonder they are not capable of studying in Shuyun." "Shut up." Li Qing glared at the maid with a thin expression. The maid sobbed in grievance, "Miss, why are you hiding for her? It''s her own fault. Relying on the master''s favor, she can''t recognize her identity. But after a few quarrels, she actually knocked the lady out of the car. Which illegitimate girl is so unruly with her?" Li Zhoumu was furious. He couldn''t beat his wife, and the maid who was unrestrained could always beat him, right? Seeing that Li Zhoumu was furious and was about to slap the maid, Yu Linlang smiled and said sarcastically, "Oh, Lord Li is actually a love group that favors concubines and kills his wife. It''s true that he is a wealthy family, and the rules are different from other families." "Mr. Li." Mu Zhao reminded indifferently, "You are also a governor of a prefecture, so don''t let your anger be overwhelmed." Li Zhoumu stood on the spot with his hands in his arms, and then he noticed that Prince Mu and Lord Lu were standing next to him. He looked quite embarrassed and hurriedly bowed to the two of them. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were running around for two consecutive days. At this time, they were a little dizzy by these people and couldn''t help but interrupt, "What do you think about Miss Li Yu being tied up?" "As soon as I got home, I heard that Lord Chen and Wei were looking for me. I knew that it was a serious matter and ordered someone to get a cart. I wanted to pick up my daughter back home immediately. But I saw the carriage tilted on the side of the road. The coachman and the maid were both confused by the medicine and were unconscious. They have not yet woken up." The beautiful woman cried and said, "Miss, I know that it is me who didn''t teach the second girl well, but please be kind and don''t have the same knowledge as her. Please tell me who the second girl is kidnapped for." Li Qing said gently, "After I got off the car, my sister left on her own in the carriage. I really don''t know what happened next." Li Zhoumu was full of anger, "You are the eldest sister. If she asked you to get off the car, you will get off? If you follow her, how could someone be captured?" Li Qing lowered her head and her eyes turned red, while Mrs. Li was so angry that her chest was so swelling and unable to speak for a moment. Yu Linlang glanced at Li Qing and sneered, "Li Zhoumu, don''t you think this is ridiculous? Is your eldest girl good at martial arts or how to call? Are you not afraid of being **** together in the same carriage? Or do you think that the eldest girl was not **** for the second girl? This is her fault in itself, it is because she did not fulfill her duties as a eldest sister? Why are you a father? Is there a cruel father like you in the world?" "Oh, yes!" Miss Yu suddenly realized by asking and answering her own questions, "No wonder you and the governor of Yu can be called brothers and brothers to control Weizhou for so many years. It turns out that from governing the family to governing the country, you two are both good players, with the same thinking and the same brain, and the same stupidity is as stupid as a pig." "It''s really a sin to have officials like you in the court." Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian lowered her head silently, secretly pressing down the corners of her lips and smiling. Li Zhoumu was anxious and angry, "You, don''t talk nonsense." "Who is talking nonsense? Let me tell you clearly. The murderer is for your Miss Li Er. He will not tie anyone, but will only stare at Li Yu. If you can''t tie it today, wait for tomorrow, and tomorrow won''t work, then the day after tomorrow! Do you understand?" Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "You can''t stop others from revenge. Miss Li must be responsible for what she has done before, and no one can help her." Li Zhoumu was so angry that he stamped his feet and screamed, "So what are you still doing here? He said that the city should be closed and searched." "What are you doing, and you also give orders to Lord Chen? You said that the city would be closed. For your second girl, the rest of the people would have nothing to do?" Yu Linlang said nothing. "Don''t cry! It''s so noisy." Yu Linlang scolded, and indeed stopped the beautiful concubine''s crying, and even the air around her was quiet. "It''s long-winded to think." Yu Linlang turned to look at Wei Ling, "Go to Uncle Bing''s house to take a look." Wei Ling responded quickly, and everyone got on the carriage without saying a word. Even Huang Shuangxi pulled Xu Donglan and followed her, running speechlessly to the alley of Uncle Bing''s house. Two officers stayed at Uncle Bings door and never moved. Seeing that Chen Buyu and his group came, the two hurriedly stepped forward to report, "Mr. Wei, Lord Chen, I haven''t seen anyone come in and out of here for so long." Where is Erniu? Erniu opened the door in response. The honest face was reflected in the shadow of the moonlight, silent. "Your master arrested Miss Li, do you know? Where will he go? Tell the truth! If you want to save your master, don''t hide anything." Wei Ling said anxiously. "I don''t know." Erniu shook his head. The beautiful woman came forward crying, wishing to tear the honest young man in front of her, "It''s you! Your master arrested my daughter? Why? Who are you? What kind of deep hatred do you have with my daughter? Who did my daughter provoke whom?" "It''s annoying to pull it down." Yu Linlang said coldly, and Wei Ling immediately took action and asked someone to drag the woman away. Li Zhoumu''s face was so angry that his face was deformed, and he hurriedly followed him to comfort the concubine. "Erniu, did your master say anything to you when he left today?" Erniu clenched his fists silently, shook his head for a while, "Master is like usual today." Erniu smiled bitterly, "When he went out, he smiled and said to me, ''I''m going to drink''. But I had an illusion at that time, and I vaguely felt that he would not come back." "Although I don''t know what he is going to do." Erniu slowly lowered his head, and his voice gradually choked. "But when I went to his room and saw him tidy up everything, I knew... he wasn''t back." Wei Ling turned her head and looked at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, what should I do now? Uncle Bing is alone and **** Miss Li, where will he go?" Yu Linlang looked at the farmhouse yard in front of her, which was surrounded by the night. There were several bundles of firewood piled up at the door, as if you could vaguely see Uncle Bings busy figure. "Go to Shuyun!" Yu Linlang replied decisively, "Now!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 129 hijack "The place where Miss Tao''s sachet was discovered was probably the crime where she slid down the hillside." It is also the place where Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng died. There is where it starts and ends. Uncle Bing wants to bring everything back to its origin. Yu Linlang hurriedly stepped onto the carriage and called the two officers beside him, "Hurry up and go to Prince Pingkang to get the token and dispatch the people from the Water Dragon Team to come together. I will have someone waiting for you to meet at the foot of the mountain in Shuyunnan Mountain." "My daughter." The beautiful aunt cried, "Is it still time for us to chase after us now?" "What are you talking about? Get in the car now!" Li Zhoumu roared anxiously and angrily. The group hurriedly rode on the car and ran towards the south city gate. The night is dark, and there are light snow falling and falling on the branches of the treetops. Fortunately, the prince was with him, and everyone walked all the way out without any obstacles to the south gate of Weizhou Prefecture, and the wheel marks on the road were also slightly clearer. "Following the ruts, it shouldn''t be long before the carriage has passed. Lord Wei and I will take the lead. You can hurry up and follow." Chen Buyu rode his horse forward, and rushed to Nanshan with Wei Ling first. Afterwards, the coachmen also drove the carriage hard and followed closely with sweat. When they reached the foot of Nanshan Mountain, everyone saw Lord Wei and Chen tied two horses aside and lowered their heads to eat grass. They obviously had only one on the mountain. Li Zhoumu helped the beautiful concubine get out of the car tremblingly. He looked up at the magnificent Nanshan buried under the dark night, and his legs couldn''t help but feel slightly weak. "This, is this going to climb up?" This seems to be not the main way to go to Shu Yun, right? How to climb this muddy mountain? No one paid attention to the mental retardation he raised. All the servants quickly followed Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao and his party, and followed the narrow mountain road toward one after another. The beautiful concubine felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she climbed on Li Zhoumu''s arm and asked, "Master, do we want to go there too?" How could she climb such a dark mountain road? Li Zhoumu became more and more angry and didn''t even get angry at this time, "What if I don''t go up? My daughter is on it, don''t you go up?" After saying that, he raised his robe and followed him with a cold face. The group walked to the halfway up the mountain road and stopped. Yu Linlang ordered a servant to wait for the meeting here. Then he pushed aside the branches and leaves and led everyone deeper into the slanted path. Not far away, everyone saw Lord Wei and Chen, standing not far away from front of them, shouting in a fluffy bush, "Uncle Bing, come out, don''t be stupid. Hand over Miss Li, if you have anything to say, let''s go back to the yamen and say slowly, okay?" Yu Linlang led a group of people forward quickly, and Liu Fen raised his hand and shone the light forward. There was a rustling sound in the woods. After a moment, a slightly old figure hijacked the trembling Li Yu and slowly appeared in front of the people. Uncle Bing, he should have called him Tao Wei. When he looked at Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others, his face was very calm, and he even grinned at them as before. "Miss Yu, sirs, you are all here." He held a knife in one hand and crossed Li Yu''s front neck, with the tip of the knife pressing against Li Yu''s whitening skin. Snowflakes accompanied by the clear moonlight flow down from the dead branches and wood, reflecting a few inches of whiteness. "Don''t persuade me." Tao Wei smiled coldly, pressed against Li Yu''s blade, and his body shook slightly as her neck twitched, and a blood mark was rubbed. "At this point, there is actually nothing to persuade." "Uncle Bing, Taotao...Mr. Tao, what do we have to say well? Why should we go on this path, right?" Wei Ling persuaded with great sincerity, "Look, your disciple is here too." Wei Ling turned to look at Erniu with her mouth open, and she was so sorry that she was not strong enough. "Eniu, hurry up and say a few words to your master." Erniu ran forward a few steps, but was suddenly scolded by Uncle Bing, "Don''t come over, you can''t stand there and come over." As he shouted loudly, the sharp blade in his hand also sank into Li Yu''s pale skin. "Ah!" Li Yu screamed, suppressing his crying and tears rolled down. "Mr. Tao!" Chen Buyu hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and pulled Erniu to his side, "Why are you doing this? You?" "There is nothing to say. There is a head of injustice and a debt, and I will be punished after taking revenge." Uncle Bing roared with a cold face, and took Li Yu hostage and took a few steps back. Yu Linlang looked at him calmly, "Uncle Bing, chat?" "Miss Yu, you are a good person. Don''t get involved in such bad things. Go back and go home early to rest." "When did you know about Miss Tao''s death? It''s related to Miss Li and the others?" Yu Linlang asked plainly. Tao Wei tightly held the knife in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, "Since half a year ago, I can basically confirm that Li Yu and the others joined forces to kill my daughter." "I didn''t..." Li Yu trembled his mouth and shouted in a sharp voice. "Yu''er." Li Zhoumu walked up panting with a beautiful concubine with a messy hairpin ring on her head, and saw the scene of kidnapping in front of her, and almost got angry. When Li Yu saw his parents'' figure, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then screamed violently, "Dad, mom, save me! Save my father!" "Shut up!" Tao Wei pinched Li Yu''s neck with one hand, lifted the knife and stabbed Li Yu **** his arm. Li Yu shouted in pain, Tao Wei''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he did not hesitate to pierce two blood holes into her collarbone. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling didn''t have time to react, but Li Yu was stabbed several times. "Yu''er!" The beautiful concubine exclaimed in surprise. Li Zhoumu was also angry, "Thief, you dare to hurt my Li family''s daughter like this, you are looking for death!" Tao Wei used practical actions to prove whether he was seeking death, so he scratched Li Yu''s arm three times, and his expression also became a little crazy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The beautiful concubine saw her daughter half-closed her eyes and half-life hanging, and her whole body was bleeding, and she couldn''t help but scream in anger. "Shut up!" Yu Linlang was extremely impatient when he was doing this all night. Now that he was buzzing and hurt by the octave of the high octave, he scolded him without hesitation, "Is it useful to make noises and cry?" "Who asked them to come up? It''s so quarrel, drag it away!" The beautiful concubine made a series of sounds, "If you don''t save my daughter, you will drag me away? What are you trying to do? Want to take human life aside...ahhh." Li Zhoumu looked at his daughter who was bleeding all over, and his heart trembled, "Save my daughter quickly, save my daughter quickly!" The officers gritted their teeth and moved forward. As soon as they took two steps, they saw Uncle Bing pretending to wipe Li Yu''s neck, "Go ahead and let her die." Li Zhoumu was as cold as a chicken, and the servants silently retreated back to their original place. "Mr. Li, we all understand that you love your daughter." Chen Buyu murmured to him in a low voice, "But if you stimulate Uncle Bing again now, the one who suffers will definitely be Ling Qianjin. Look at his knife, it is just sticking it to Ling Qianjin''s neck." Chapter 130 Try your daughters life "Even if we have any hidden masters, we can''t take the knife from his hand at such a close distance, so that the daughter can be safe and sound." What''s more, there are no hidden masters at all. Chen Buyu sighed. Here, there is only the prince who suffers from a weak disease, who is not able to tie a chicken, who is only worthy of watching the fun and eating melons, and Miss Yu, who is calm on the surface but actually falls off with a delicate wind. What can everyone do with it? Who can grab the knife out of thin air? No, no one at all! Miss Yu, who was calm and actually delicate and weak, asked expressionlessly, "Is this secluded path leading up and down the mountain to the south of the city?" "Yes, it was me who built it up slowly by myself. It took nearly a year to go back and forth. I stepped on this road hundreds or thousands of times, and I was extremely familiar with it. I could know what the surrounding environment was when I closed my eyes." Tao Wei did not hide anything. Even when Yu Linlang asked a question, he answered quite calmly, and slowly restrained the crazy crazy on his face, as if he had recovered his normal thoughts. "How did you kill them? I mean Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng, why can you catch them every time on their way down the mountain?" If Uncle Bing doesn''t do business, he will lie on the Nanshan Road and ambush it all day long, it seems unrealistic. Tao Wei smiled and looked at Chen Buyu, "Mr. Chen, I killed them all and have nothing to do with the others. They were all done by me alone. My apprentice Erniu doesn''t know about this at all." "He thought my back pain was because I had overworked to get up early and work hard to knead the dough. Actually, it wasn''t. I moved Wu Hongzheng''s body and flashed to my waist!" At this point, Tao Wei laughed again, "It''s not good for people to get old, and their strength is no better than before. If this were put in the past, let alone such a little girl''s body, I will also move it with dozens of bags of corn and rice." "Master." Erniu yelled with tears in his eyes. "I still remember that on the day Shuyun started school, I thought that my Yuhe had also started school, and my father had to go to the mountain to worship her. Hey, I didn''t expect that I could see Miss Chen going down the mountain alone. Dear sirs, aren''t you a coincidence? This is the business that comes to my door." "Later, I didn''t expect to do it again so quickly. After all, I killed the eldest lady Chen Jimipu. The matter was still warm and the limelight was not over. Is it cold for a while to avoid people''s eyes? But who knew that I came to check in that day as usual, and happened to meet Miss Wu again and went down the mountain with anger." Tao Wei laughed out loud, "I thought, it''s better to have a day than choose a day. Just this day, anyway, they will die. Just like this..." He cut another knife on Li Yu, who was trembling with his eyes half closed, "One knife after another, I have to make twenty-eight cuts on them. Let them be like Yu He, who is so tired and dry and die of blood." As he said that, he cried out and silently stabbed Miss Li Yu in the midst of the sound of stopping everyone''s desire to speak. "This is how my Yuhe died. She was covered with these fine wounds on her body, small and not fatal, but she could make people shed blood, haha." Tao Wei cried and laughed, "Her mother died early, so I only have this daughter." "I thought that if I sent her to Shuyun and train her well, I would find a good family for her in the future and let her live a prosperous life." "I didn''t expect Shu Yun to be a tiger and wolf den. My good daughter went in and was sent home with injuries. No one can give me justice, no one!" He pinched Li Yu''s neck with one hand and pointed the knife at her heart. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but feel excited and choked. "Miss Chen, Miss Yu, you didn''t see the way my Yuhe sent it back." Tao Wei shook his hands with tears in his eyes, "She was covered in bruises and no one was better. Such a beautiful daughter died of unknown understanding. The college also said that she was a naughty person, and she fell down the hillside and died of excessive blood loss." "I don''t know my own daughter? What kind of temperament is she? How could a naughty person have something to do with her?" "She is so well-behaved, why did she die?" Xu Donglan held the handkerchief tightly, lowered her head and gritted her teeth to resist the moisture that overflowed from her eyes. "She was killed by someone." "Then what does this matter have to do with my daughter?" Li Zhoumu asked in a raised voice, "I have heard a little about what you said. Is that what happened in the college many years ago? As a father, I sympathize with it, but you can''t say that this matter has something to do with my daughter!" "It''s about your daughter!" Tao Wei was excited. "The government has investigated this matter at the beginning! We have explained it to you, and didn''t we all compensate at that time? Why did it have to do with my daughter? It was just a few quarrels between children. What does this have to do with murder?" "The government also invited coroners to test the corpse at that time. Your daughter accidentally rolled down the mountain by herself. How could you rely on others without distinguishing right from wrong?" "You fart!" Tao Wei stabbed Li Yu hard, and directly stabbed him so hard that he screamed and cried. Li Zhoumu was so angry that his heart was bleeding. Seeing that his daughter''s face turned pale and seemed to be almost bleeding, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, "Tao Wei, you, calm down! Don''t hurt the child anymore, say whatever you want! We can satisfy you and promise you anything." "It is because of your inaction that there are so many unjust cases in the world. Do you think money and power can buy everything?" Tao Wei sneered, "I can''t buy it!" "I don''t want anything, I will take your daughter''s life. One life will be saved! It''s fair." "I will do justice to heaven. I will seek justice for my daughter. Those who kill people will always kill them. They deserve it. After killing them, I am willing to commit suicide! I will pay my life to the death!" "Uncle Bing!" Yu Linlang held her breath slightly. Tao Wei looked up at her and pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying, "Miss Yu, there are not many people as good as you in this world. Don''t worry about this, it has nothing to do with you! I just want justice." "I want to slowly release their blood for my daughter, so that they can also experience Yu He''s despair before his death." "You''re crazy!" Li Zhoumu was furious. At the same time, there was a rustling sound on the mountain road ahead, and the servants pushed Prince Pingkang and led the water dragon team and his group to come hurried over. The governor Yu also brought hundreds of soldiers to prepare for the battle. "Mr. Yu, hurry up! Let''s catch this crazy man!" "Don''t come over and you''re not allowed to come forward!" Tao Wei dragged Li Yu, who couldn''t stop bleeding all over, and stared at the many officials surrounding him with a vigilant look on his face, and smiled strangely. Chapter 131 Regret! "Tao Wei, you know you can''t escape today." Li Zhoumu tried his best to curb his anger and tried to reason with him. "You let my daughter go first. If you have any problems, we will sit down and talk slowly." Tao Wei was full of sarcasm and mocked Li Zhoumu, "Why can you do it with money?" "Not money! Yes..." "It''s time for this. Do you think I still care about this?" Tao Wei tied Li Yu''s neck tightly with one hand and dragged her back. The knife was pressed against Li Yu''s neck, and his eyes swept around sharply, "Don''t come over! Take the front half a step, I''ll kill her now." "You, don''t be impulsive!" "I sent my daughter to Shu Yun to let her study, not to be humiliated and bullied in every way. Li Yantong, you know that your daughter has done something unforgivable, but you try your best to cover it up for her." Tao Wei sneered repeatedly, "You officials and officials have protected each other to close the case. A murder is simply a matter of falling." "Where is the law in this world? My Yuhe''s hands clearly have traces of being tied, and they are tied marks of varying depths. No one can see them! Haha." "The most ridiculous thing is that the dean was transferred back to Beijing by your Shuyun General Hospital and ran away without caring about anything. There were so many people who saw it, Li Yu and the others dragged my Yuhe to the back mountain. As a result, it became a joke between the children when they came to your mouth! Haha." "Li Yu! Tell everyone, why did my Yu He die?" Uncle Bing pinched Li Yu''s neck tightly, his eyes rippled and asked, "You said!" "I know everything! You often unite in the academy to bully her. Not only do you tie her up and don''t give her food, but you also pour cold water on her head so that she can''t sleep well at night. You pinched her waist, legs, and those inconspicuous places." "You are so vicious at such a young age. Do you have no tutors? That''s how your parents taught you how to be a human being?" Li Yu opened his mouth, unable to tell whether it was blood or tears, and he cried so hard that he was just sad and miserable, he asked his father to save her. Li Zhoumu was extremely angry, "Tao Wei, these things have been so long. What''s the point of telling you now? If you kill my Yu''er, your daughter will not be able to come back. It''s better..." "Yes." Tao Wei raised the knife and stabbed Li Yu in the stomach with a crazy look on his face. "My Yuhe can''t come back, so why should your daughter, a vicious woman who does evil things, stay in the academy and learn embroidery and calligraphy comfortably? Is she a worthy person?" "You heard from her that all the girls admitted to me personally how to harm my Yuhe. They were so happy at that time, and they said that Tao Yuhe was just dead. What''s the matter? Anyway, the family can help them settle all this. Especially you, Li Zhoumu, haha, Li Zhoumu, who was covered with only one hand in Weizhou Prefecture, suppressing a small student''s fall and falling into the mountains, how simple it is." "This is just your own speculation!" Li Yantong was furious, "We can understand that you lost your daughter, but it has been more than two years since the incident. You can''t always indulge in the pain of the past and cannot extricate yourself. Imagine my Yu''er harming others out of thin air..." "She knows the best whether she has harmed others. If you ask her to tell her to tell her to tell her!" Tao Wei stabbed Li Yu several times in the body like crazy. Li Yu has become a **** man now, and his original color of his skin is almost impossible to see. The beautiful concubine shouted in a sharp voice, shaking Li Zhoumu''s arm hard, "Master, stop irritating him anymore, save our daughter." Li Yu drooped his head, and a strange gurgle came from his throat, "Save me, dad, dad, I don''t want to die." Tao Wei picked up Li Yu''s messy hair, and the blade pressed tightly against her heart, and said coldly, "If you stabbed this knife, you will die. Don''t you still say it?" Li Yu was trembling all over. If he hadn''t been pulled by Tao Wei, he would have fallen on the ground. She cried with a long cry and was shocked and scared, and her snot and tears flew around, "I didn''t mean it, let me go. Save me, save me! I really didn''t mean it!" Li Yu cried bitterly and choked for a while, "Uncle, we are just playing with her, not deliberately trying to harm her uncle. You let me go. Uncle. It''s just a joke." She is really afraid now. She vows that she will never dare again. As long as she is rescued this time, she will definitely change her mind and be a good person in the future and will never prank other classmates at will. "Just make a joke." Uncle Bing pinched Li Yu''s back neck tightly, held her like a little chicken, and roared, "Only others think it''s fun is a joke. If others don''t want to play with you, do they have to force you?" "I was wrong uncle, I will never dare to do it again. Please let me go, my father and my father can give you a lot of money. Please let me go, uncle, please." Li Yu really felt that the blood in his body was constantly passing, and his life seemed to have entered a countdown state. Now her eyes were blurred, and the dirt road under her feet had already been wet with blood. She didn''t know how much blood she had shed, she only knew that she could not breathe, her whole head was dizzy and dizzy, and her ears were buzzing. "Mr. Lu, Lord Chen, do you know how my girl died? Haha." Uncle Bing grabbed Li Yu, pressed the knife in his hand tightly, and a distorted smile appeared on his face. "They played with my daughter all the way, causing her to fall down the hillside in a panic. My daughter rolled up and was injured all over and couldn''t even get up. They even chased after her and humiliated her in every way." "My daughter climbed a long way on the dirt slope. Her body was filled with fine scars. It was not fatal, but blood kept flowing." "I don''t understand what kind of hatred they want to treat her like this." Tao Wei''s expression was distorted and gritted his teeth. "My daughter is just quiet and not good at communicating with others, so they treat her like an alien. What''s wrong with Yu He? Just because she can''t please Miss Li, will she suffer this?" "I''m sorry, sorry, uncle." Li Yu cried like a tearful person, his whole body shook. If she had known that Tao Yuhe''s father was so fierce and terrifying, how could she have messed with Tao Yuhe? She regretted it, really regret it! "Yu''er." Seeing that her daughter''s face was as pale as paper, her body was covered with blood and almost completely covered in skin, she couldn''t help but feel like a knife and her heart was squeezing her chest and poured into Li Zhoumu''s arms. "They knew she was lying on the dirt road on the hillside, but they all refused to help her, and even mocked her for pretending! They left my unconscious Yuhe and returned to the academy as if nothing had happened." "I waited until class the next day and realized that such a student was missing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 I will report if I dont report it "Li Zhoumu, this is how you raise your daughter? He raised a murderer!" "She, Chen Xinlian, and Wu Hongzheng and He Biyue, they bullied my daughter and watched her die on the hillside with excessive bleeding." "Don''t they die? They all deserve to die! It''s a pity that even God didn''t let He Biyue go, letting her die from heaven and save her from my hands, which is a bargain." "How did my Yuhe die? They have to die with you!" Tao Wei laughed, "They made my Yuhe completely useless, and I want them to suffer such pain." Li Yu was shocked and scared when he heard what Tao Wei said. He was very surprised and surprised that Tao Wei was so clear about what happened back then. Logically speaking, this matter is unknown at all... Then there seemed to be a string in her mind collapsed, and a scene suddenly slid across her eyes, and she suddenly looked up and looked forward. She wanted to raise her finger and pointed to the opposite side, but Tao Wei tightly tied her neck and couldn''t move. Tao Wei smiled and became excited again: "I broke their teeth so that they could not see anyone even if they died. I, Yuhe, have twenty-eight wounds on my body, so they should do this! That''s fair!" "I didn''t expect that these little beasts who looked extremely vicious during their lifetime would be quieter after they died. I pulled their scalp and dragged them, step by step, walking on the same dirt road. I could see how my Yuhe struggled to climb at that time. Hahahaha." Tao Wei laughed loudly, his mouth seemed to swallow a blade, bitter and astringent. "This is all retribution, they deserve it!" "If God doesn''t report it, I will report it! If the King of Hell doesn''t accept it, I will help them open the gate of hell. It''s unavoidable to be this soul-catching messenger!" Tao Wei suddenly took out a fire break from his arms and blew it up with a "huh". Chen Buyu''s eyebrows jumped and his hands trembled, and he repeatedly advised, "Tao Wei, don''t be impulsive in Tao Wei!" "Uncle Bing." Yu Linlang moved slightly, and Xu Donglan followed her forward half a step. "Don''t come over." Tao Wei suddenly turned his head and shouted at them, looking at them with tears in his eyes, "Miss Jade." Tao Wei spoke in a difficult voice, "You are all good people, and you shouldn''t be burdened by me. You must live a good life and be safe in the future." "Mr. Lu, Lord Chen! I did all the evil things! It has nothing to do with my apprentice! I have been waiting for this day for a long time and can''t wait any longer!" "Master, Master!" Erniu couldn''t help crying and yelling as if he felt something. "Yuhe!" Tao Wei laughed and shouted to the sky, "Dad is here to find you! Dad is here to Yuhe, Yuhe..." With a "huh", the fire fell on himself, and immediately ignited the whole body and started to burn. Tao Wei hugged Li Yu tightly and jumped down the hillside. Li Yu screamed "Dad, Dad", extremely sad and pitiful. "Ahhhhh! Yu''er." The beautiful concubine opened her eyes and immediately fell to the ground with a heart-wrenching look when she saw this scene. A group of people didn''t care about her and quickly ran down the hillside. The dead branches and leaves under the hillside were ignited by the fire that rolled all the way. Zhengyang hurriedly directed the water dragon team to fight the fire. Everyone rushed to the two people who were rolling down, and the water poured on their bodies to help the fire rise. Li Yu screamed miserably, being pressed under Tao Wei and unable to move, even if he struggled, it would be useless. "He was covered with ignition materials, use it! Use sand and soil to cover the fire." Yu Linlang untied his cloak and slapped the flames with everyone. The people from the Water Dragon Team hurriedly ran over with a shovel, and threw dirt and sand at the two people who rolled into a pile of sand. As the fire gradually closed, Uncle Bing and Li Yu gradually disappeared, and everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley little by little. The ignition-enhancing material applied to Uncle Bing was so fatal. The fire suddenly rose and it was fierce and fierce. He didn''t leave any way out for himself. After the fire was finally put out, Zhengyang led the people from the Water Dragon Team to the nearby forests to inspect the fire to prevent the remaining fire from fading. The weather is dry at this time, and it is not a joke if it triggers wildfires. The rest of the people looked a little embarrassed. Even the prince Mu and Lord Lu, who were solemnly square, had a little black and gray on their faces and bodies at this time. Everyone bowed their heads silently. The two corpses rolling in front of me were separated by others, but they had already burned to a charred area and could not see their original appearance clearly. Chen Buyu said, "This is a ignition material, too fierce." "Yu''er! My daughter!" The beautiful concubine climbed forward, picked up her daughter''s scorched body, and screamed like a biting. "Murderer, murderer!" The beautiful concubine went forward with her beads with red eyes and kicked Uncle Bing''s body, "I''ll make your whole family die a bad death!" "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang pushed her and staggered, and scolded coldly, "Will you let go if you die? You are so vicious, your daughter is carved out of the same mold as you. No wonder she was killed by someone." "You are all accomplices who have watched my daughter be cut by a knife but are not helping you. I, I want to go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to sue you! I want to sue you, I want you to be buried with me, Yu''er..." Li Zhoumu slapped the woman with a slap and then staggered, covering her face and rolling in tears and dazed, "Master, are you hitting me?" She has been honored for so many years, but she has never been beaten by Li Zhoumu. She was stunned for a moment. Mrs. Zhou Mu couldn''t help but sneer, "Shy. In front of the prince and all the lords, you dare to speak nonsense so much. You should really be punished for your verbal crime." Li Zhoumu turned pale and turned around and hurriedly apologized to Prince Mu, Lord Lu and others, "Sorry, Sorry, Prince, everyone, the concubines in the family are rude and rude, I will definitely discipline them well. She is too sad and speaks so unscrupulous. I hope you all understand." "Mr. Li favors concubines and wives and kills his wife, regardless of the superiority. Your state and the governor''s mansion is really chaotic and amazing." Mu Zhao mocked without hesitation, "Mr. I can''t even take care of a small state and the governor''s mansion. How can I do it for the country to plan for the court? It''s so stupid!" Every word was deafening, and Li Zhoumu''s face turned pale and his brain was dizzy. The governor Yu shrank his neck aside, took a few steps back silently, and hurriedly stayed away from the unlucky Lord of the State. Lu Qian sighed, "Mr. Li, you should not neglect and slack off in your children''s upbringing. Today, the murderer burned himself to death, and the case was settled. What other objections do you have?" Before his concubine could jump out and continue making trouble, Li Zhoumu looked at him and immediately covered the concubine''s mouth and dragged the man down. "No, no objection." Li Zhoumu showed a look of shame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 Closing the case "Since that''s the case, Lord Chen will sort out and close the case as soon as possible after he goes back, and report the case together before the beginning of spring." Mu Zhao reminded him, and Chen Buyu responded repeatedly. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and there was a layer of mist in the clouds in the south mountain, and a little light appeared and faintly revealed from it. Everyone felt quite tired. Some of the officers were left to clean up the scene, and the rest slowly walked down the mountain. The mountain wind was still a little cold, and the snowflakes were falling intermittently for a night. At this time, there were still a trace of shiny white on the branches. Everyone put out the fire overnight, and their cloaks and robes were used to extinguish the fire. At this time, the cold wind blew, and many people shivered. The little girl walked lightly at the front. Although she was a little tired, her pace was still slow. She looked more energetic than everyone present. Wei Ling yawned and rushed forward quickly, and couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Miss Yu, have you asked the Water Dragon Team to be on standby at any time. Did you guess that Uncle Bing would set fire to commit suicide in the morning?" Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh, "I just guessed that he might not want to live anymore. Just be prepared for the sake of precautions." "Oh." Wei Ling sighed again and again, "This matter is completely closed, but why do I feel so uncomfortable?" "Oh, Miss Yu, there is another thing that is quite strange. I wonder if you still remember the Spirit God Incense?" "What did King Lao Liang use to stimulate the senses?" Wei Ling nodded, "We carefully searched her house after Miss He Biyue was killed by lightning, and also found some burnt spiritual fragrance powder from it." "So that''s it." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, "No wonder I always feel that this person''s body smells smelly, always with a slight sweet smell." "But her fragrance seems different from the fragrance of the Lingshen fragrance in the Laoliang Palace." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Wei Ling, "But I remember that the night before she died, I smelled a smell of smell coming out of her room." Wei Ling''s eyes lit up, she approached Yu Linlang mysteriously, took out a piece of stuff wrapped in a veil and stuffed it into her hand. "Hey, there are two small bags of white powder here. The smaller bag was scraped from Laoliang''s palace, and the bigger ones were Miss He. I have tested it before. There are differences between these two spiritual **** fragrance powders. I think it should be that the refining purity of certain precious medicinal materials is different, so the two powders show this difference." Before she could finish her words, Lord Chen slapped her in the back of her head and stopped her speech. Chen Buyu looked helplessly and apologized to Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu has been busy all day and night. If you ask her to go back and rest earlier, why do you still mention these things? This Lingshen Xiang has nothing to do with the case itself. Just you like to break the pot and ask the end, and you want to find out everything." "Oh, but this thing is not curious! I asked He Biyue''s personal maid. They all said that Miss He has been under a lot of pressure in recent years and often has headaches. But with just a little bit of the spiritual fragrance, the pain will be relieved. But after a long time, the pain will be aggravated, which will also lead to a change in temperament." "Curiosity kills the cat!" Chen Buyu rolled his eyes and slapped her again when he was angry. Wei Ling glared back, "We just need to pursue the case if we have any questions? Don''t you think this thing is strange? Then Lao Liang Wang used a thread of incense to cheer up, and Miss He, a woman, also likes to use it." "Shut up!" Chen Buyu''s face turned dark as he listened. "You are so unrestrained, what are you talking nonsense in front of Miss Yu." Yu Linlang has a very good temper. She took the handkerchief back to the treasure woven bag he hung around her waist, and nodded slightly at the two of them with a smile, "It is a good thing that Lord Wei has the spirit of seeking. I will take a closer look at this thing after I go back." Wei Ling bowed happily, "Thank you Miss Yu." After saying that, he shook his eyebrows at Chen Buyu again. The latter made her laugh and cry. He bowed to Yu Linlang and said, "Miss Yu, then we will go back to the yamen to deal with the follow-up matters first and say goodbye." Yu Linlang said "Thank you" and watched the two of them leave quickly. Before leaving, Xu Donglan smiled and said to her, "The family has sent someone to pick her up, and I am afraid she will leave tomorrow or the next day. If Miss Yu is free, I hope she can have a drink of tea before leaving Weizhou Prefecture." Yu Linlang looked at her and nodded after a long time. The two made an appointment to meet at Fanlou at noon tomorrow. Yu Linlang said goodbye to Lord Lu, the King of Pingkang County, and then returned to the villa with Mu Zhao. The governor Yu was quite complicated and could not make any three sentences throughout the whole process. At this time, he could only watch his daughter who was throwing her out and leave alone, saying goodbye to others one by one. It''s just that it''s boring. Yu Shoudao returned to the yamen to do business with a cold face. All night after he was exhausted, he still had a lot of things waiting for him to do. Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were there, and when they arrived at the yamen, they ordered someone to bring Zhu Silang from the old man of the salted fish. The young man squatted in the prison for about ten days, and was already unshaven. When he saw the two, he immediately shouted like a mental breakdown, "I told you many times, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t kill her!" "I hit her with the head when she was not prepared, but I ran away after I hit her. She fell to the ground and struggled to get up. How could she die?" "I''m just too angry. She was tricky and vicious to kill my father. What''s wrong with me looking for her to beat her? Could it be that I can only fight against us for the rich and unkind people, but we can''t resist at all? Is there any justice?" Chen Buyu''s eyelids twitched. When he heard the four words "reason and justice", he inexplicably flashed in front of him, uncle Bing, who was roaring towards the sky and roaring in anger, seemed to be able to feel the burning flames coming to his face. Wei Ling slapped the table and said angrily, "Why are you yelling? You squat down honestly, little boy. Do you say you are killing someone now? Why are you anxious!" Zhu Silang had a scattered hair and aggrieved face. He raised his hand with shackles. Ding Ling wiped his dirty face with a clang and cried out in a daze, "I''m right, I''m right. I just beat her, my father is still dead! What''s wrong with my father? He''s just unlucky. Only when he meets such a crazy woman on the street will he be beaten to death by vomiting blood." Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The case has been solved. The murderer has nothing to do with you, but it is an indisputable fact that you beat someone. If the Chen family doesn''t let go, you have to continue squatting in the prison." Zhu Silang was stunned and looked up at Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, "I, am I fine?" "You think beautifully, isn''t it a crime to hit someone? Young people act impulsively. If you go down for half a year in prison, are you worth it? Before you act in the future, think more about your elderly mother." Zhu Silang thought of his mother and lowered his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 The Su family in Jinling is here Wei Ling glanced at him, "If you can, continue to be detained first, and then see how to deal with you when the case is completely over. Let''s stay in prison for a while, don''t be cynical all day." Zhu Silang nodded dejectedly and thanked the two adults again before returning to prison with others. Wei Ling and others only scolded after leaving, "Chen Xinlian deserves it. It''s really a pity to hit her. It''s really a lighter to beat me. I''ll change it..." "How are you? You''re still using a knife!" Chen Buyu was convinced, and he was a little amused, "Why... you... have one thing in front of others and another behind them." "Didn''t I see that the young man is young and has to try his best to guide him on the right path!" Wei Ling curled her lips, "Mr. Chen, wait until I finish tidying up my things and go to the deceased''s house with you." As a result, the two of them were busy until the second day. It was not until after noon that I hurriedly finished my meal and went to Chen Xinlian''s house, the first family member of the deceased. The door of the Chen family was closed and knocked on it for a long time before a tired servant came to open the door. "Sir, my master is a little busy right now, please wait in the hall first." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling didn''t understand why, but she didn''t say much. They didn''t know that Mr. Chen was in a state of panic at this time and was sweating profusely, and half of his body collapsed on the stool. "What did you say? Su Ji? Yes, is it the Jinling Su family I think? They opened a rice shop in Xishi??" "Yes, master, that''s the Su Ji! I secretly opened this morning. The rice price is set at Jiuwen Yili, and the store door was almost trampled! There are still long queues at the door!" "Impossible, where did they get so much food? Did so many people rush to buy it without robbing it?" "No, Master, the young man mingled among the crowd and inquired. It was said that the grain sent from the waterways on Jiangnan Road would be delivered in a row until the grain price is stabilized." "They also comforted the unruly people, saying that they can''t buy it today and wait for tomorrow and the next day, and there will definitely be enough grain. They said that the rice in the first place is more expensive, and the cheaper corn, wheat flour and beans will be shipped later! This is to fight a grain battle with our Chenji rice shop!" Mr. Chen collapsed in the chair, his greasy head sweating coldly. Master, Mr. Hu, Mr. Yang and others are all here. Before the servant could finish calling, several rice shop owners ran in a panic and shouted loudly, "Mr. Chen, Brother Chen, what should I do? Ah?" "We''re going to lose all our goods??" "We borrowed money to buy this batch of rice and grain at a high price. If the rice price remained at nine cents, we would lose all our money!" "What''s the matter!" Mr. Chen was actually more panicked than anyone else, and he showed calmness on his face. "Let me ask for a quick look. The rice transferred from Jiangnan Road is more than that! They can''t keep getting cheap." "Master Chen, you, don''t cheat me. I''m following you. If you lose this rice and grain, you will have to accept it all. I can''t stand the sale of cocoa." "Yes, Mr. Chen, we all followed your instructions at the beginning and borrowed a lot of money to eat high-priced rice. If we can''t turn around, how can we continue to operate our shop?" "Don''t argue, don''t argue, why are you panic?" Mr. Chen shouted angrily. "How could the Su family in Jinling come to a small place like us to open shops to do business?? Their business has always been in the south." Mr. Yang broke out in cold sweat. Dont joke, thats a huge figure like the Su family in Jinling. Who can win in business wars? One of the others can kill them, such as the small merchants, in the mud with just one finger. Mr. Chen was so panicked, but he could only hold back his composure and calm the hearts of these old brothers, "Don''t make a noise first, I''ll ask someone to go out and inquire. The waterways on Jiangnan Road have always been controlled by the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce." "If you don''t work, just find a way to let the two of them bite the dogs! In short, there must be a way." Several people were anxious about the ant on the hot pan. A little girl cried and snatched the door, "Master, go and see the lady. The lady said she couldn''t live anymore and was trying to hang herself!" Fanlou Accord. Xu Donglan smiled warmly and poured Yu Linlang a cup of tea with her own hands. "I will leave Weizhou Prefecture tomorrow. I don''t know when I will see you again when I leave. But I think there must be a chance. With Miss Yu''s talent and shocking medical skills, I will definitely meet you in Shangjing." "This cup of tea does not represent parting, but just raises a cup for the future reunion." Xu Donglan raised her hand in homage. Yu Linlang took a sip and her eyes fell on her light and smiling face. "Sorry, I sent someone to investigate your situation. Your ancestral home is Datong County, Taiyuan Prefecture, and is not from Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture. Your father is the chief supervisor of the Sinong Temple. He has been studying and cultivating crops for ten years. If you can return to Beijing this time, your father''s position should be able to rise." Xu Donglan was not angry because of her rudeness, but instead smiled softly at her, "Yes, I remember that when I first arrived in Wuhu County, I was so old." She compared her small height gesture and smiled, "I didn''t expect that it will be over ten years in a flash, and time passes so quickly." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Have you known Miss Tao for ten years?" "That''s not." Xu Donglan shook her head, "But it should have been there for five or six years. I remember when I first met her, everyone was as old as a golden hairpin." "She is beautiful, dignified and gentle. I fell in love with this young lady at first sight. She sat on the pond in the garden behind the plum blossom building, holding a rolled book in her hand and chanting with a very nice voice." "I thought to myself, how could there be such a beautiful little girl in the world?" Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled, raised her hand and added some tea to Yu Linlang, "I wonder if Miss Yu believes it or not?" "Some people still have a new life even though they have known each other for many years. And some people can get along with each other with just a glance. Just like Miss Tao and you, Miss Yu. Although the encounter between Miss Yu and I was not beautiful, somehow, I just feel that I can tell you that I will definitely become a good friend who can talk about everything in the future." Yu Linlang saw her movements, Shu Jing and Rou Wan added water to herself and smiled at herself, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She actually didn''t have a stable sleep like she said to Yu. She could even treat her own treatment without any treatment and often had insomnia until dawn. In fact, He Biyue screamed and some ghost rushed out of the rain and went crazy that night, she lay in the room and listened quietly to her shouting. She heard the thunder and sizzling electric current on people. She knew that He Biyue was cold. No one can withstand a thunder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 Follow Gods will She is such a cold and carefree person. From beginning to end, I lay peacefully on the bed, letting the blue moon and rain blow for a night. She quietly got up until the sky was getting dark, walked around the back window of He Biyue''s room, dug a hole, burned the white cloth hanging on He Biyue''s back window, and buried it. Just the white cloth wrapped in wooden sticks, with a small bell tied under it, it is infinitely enlarged at night. The sound of wind, rain, and knocking on the wooden window made He Biyue, who had already had a ghost in her heart, mistakenly thought that there was a wronged soul outside the window to seek death. In a mess, she rushed out of the door to seek death. I have to say that this may be God''s will. That night, Miss Yu returned to the room silently after cleaning up the mess, wiped her wet hair and clothes, and lay quietly on the bed, listening to the storm sweeping across the vast world, until the yard was screamed by a maid who broke the silence. Yu Linlang looked at Xu Donglan in silence. "Miss Yu asks whatever she wants, without taking too much into consideration." Xu Donglan smiled. "How do you... usually contact Uncle Bing?" Yu Linlang finally asked. In fact, there are two things that she is puzzled. First, where did the Netherworld carriage come from? How did Uncle Bing control the horse and appear on the street with his body? The mysterious dark horse never appeared again later. Yu Linlang had thought about using sound to control the horse, but this meant that Uncle Bing had at least learned the basics of sound skills. Could it be that he knows which disciple of Xuanyin Sect? Yu Linlang herself was a little puzzled. Another point is that she was almost sure that there must be a special channel contact information between Uncle Bing and Xu Donglan. Even though Chen Xinlian did not lie when he assassinated Uncle Bing that time, he might have gone up the mountain to worship. He happened to meet Chen Xinlian who was alone and went down the mountain. He had the idea that it would be better to catch up than to get by and immediately started. But what about Wu Hongzheng? How could such a coincidence be possible? "When I started arguing with Miss Wu and the others that day, you quietly informed Uncle Bing to go up the mountain and standby." Yu Linlang looked at Xu Donglan opposite with calm eyes, "After the academy was closed, the reason why you stayed in Weizhou Prefecture was not waiting for your carriage to pick you up. You were just waiting for the final result." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and chuckled, "Miss Yu may not believe it, but it''s such a coincidence. There is indeed a special contact channel between me and Uncle Bing. On that day, I notified Uncle Bing that year that Miss Wu might have left the academy if she was angry. But if Uncle Bing happened to be near the south of the city, she wouldn''t have come so quickly." "You know, he did set up a stall on Xinshui Street before, but during the Chinese New Year, didn''t he go to East City to do business?" "Speaking of this, it''s probably God''s help." Xu Donglan smiled gently, "I didn''t expect that things would go unexpectedly." "When Chen Xinlian and Wu Hongzheng went down the mountain, you would always follow them." "Yes." Xu Donglan admitted and nodded generously, "I was actually a little nervous in the first time. I followed Chen Xinlian and was about to show up and lead her to the small dirt road. Suddenly, someone rushed out of the diagonal period and threw him over with a big stone pestle without saying a word." "Fortunately, I calmed down and didn''t make a sound, otherwise I would be treated as an accomplice by the young man. Maybe I would have to be beaten with a blow, which would be too unlucky." Xu Donglan said this and laughed happily, "Do you know, Miss Yu, when I saw Chen Xinlian''s arrogant face twisted into a ball because of the pain, I felt so... unspeakable." "She actually has today, haha." Xu Donglan gently covered her mouth with a veil, "She fell to the ground and stumbled up, and in the blink of an eye, she saw the young man running away like a rabbit." "Later... there was no later." Xu Donglan put down the cup with a calm expression, "Uncle Bing waved at me and signaled that I didn''t have to go over. Then I went back to the courtyard to study and embroidery with peace of mind, just doing nothing." "I did it even more easily when Wu Hongzheng was doing it. She just made shameless on you, Miss Yu, and she was in a lot of fire in her heart." "I followed her all the way down the mountain. I saw that it was almost at the intersection of the dirt road, so I called her." Xu Donglan said this as if she remembered something happy, and pursed her lips and laughed out loud. "Miss Yu, you know. I usually look pitiful when I put it in front of them. She didn''t expect me to touch her bad head that day. I even mocked her for asking for trouble. No wonder she was taught a lesson by Miss Yu, like a dog, and she could only escape home in shame with her tail between her legs." "She was so angry at that time. She raised her hand and wanted to hit me. I acted to lead her into the unknown small dirt road, leading her deeper while quarreling." "Later...hehe naturally didn''t come later." Xu Donglan couldn''t help but sigh when she said this, "But I didn''t expect that Uncle Bing was so careless that he actually dropped Yu He''s sachet on the scene." Xu Donglan frowned with her eyebrows, and a very painful expression appeared on her face, "But later I thought that Uncle Bing could not be so careless. He just left it for you to check." "So you cooperated with him and pointed us in the direction of Miss Tao." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and whispered, "You knew at that time that he didn''t want to live." "He has become ill in the past two years and has long since he has no desire to live." Xu Donglan sighed deeply, "He may have known that he has not had much time, so he has to speed up his movements. After Miss Wu''s death, the academy was temporarily closed and no one was allowed to go down the mountain on his own." "I received another message that Uncle Bing''s waist and spine were damaged and unable to move for the time being. I thought there was nothing I could do now, and He Biyue''s life would probably have to be saved." "So you came to Huaihua Academy to study embroidery that day and took the opportunity to put things under He Biyue''s window." Yu Linlang made a statement expressionlessly. Xu Donglan laughed, "I just wanted to scare her, but she was so scared. Miss Yu, would anyone think that the person who has no ghost in his heart be like her? He would be afraid of death if he had a little movement." "I didn''t expect that a little prank could really kill her. This is really... I don''t know what to say. They used to be slandering others, such as tying their hands and pulling their hair, which is just a common occurrence." "Oh." Xu Donglan sighed in a gesture, "Life is so fragile. I didn''t expect He Biyue to be killed by lightning. I have to say that this is really a will to others." "The next day I came here, and when I noticed that the governor Yu and his men were carrying people, they didn''t find anything under the window. At that time, I knew that it was the beautiful and kind-hearted girl Yu who helped me with kindness." "What is your messaging tool with Uncle Bing?" Yu Linlang asked bluntly. Xu Donglan did not hide anything and answered honestly, "Kingaboo." Chapter 136 Not good to lose the vest Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped slightly, but her face was still silent. "I asked someone to check your file. You entered the school half a year ago and it didn''t take long." "You only help Uncle Bing check Tao Yuhe''s affairs before you can enter school. Uncle Bing finally looked at me in the direction and said to me, you are all good people, you shouldn''t be burdened by me. It sounds strange. Think about it carefully, this untouched person refers to you, Miss Xu." "Uncle Bing finally lit a fire and took away all the secrets that had not been revealed. Lord Chen and Wei have settled the case, so he will not pay attention to you anymore." Xu Donglan smiled softly, "So, Miss Yu wants to expose me?" Yu Linlang didn''t want to answer, but looked at her without expression, "With your personality, if you want to get along well with others, you will definitely be liked by everyone. You will know when you look at Miss Huang. You are deliberately making friends with Li Yu and the others, and let them use the same trick to treat you." "It''s you who knocked indirectly and got the truth out of their mouths." Xu Donglan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "When people are particularly arrogant, they always cannot control their emotions well." "They don''t tell themselves." Xu Donglan''s eyes gradually became colder, "Li Yu himself admitted it himself. They said that if I hadn''t seen a father who was a small official behind me, I could have quietly disappeared from the academy like that." "They said no one could touch them." Xu Donglan probably thought of the scene that day, and her eyes seemed to be a little poisonous, terrible cold. [Your father is just a little chief of the Ministry of Agriculture. We are so kind to you because you are both an official lady. Dont be rude. [For those who were more proud than you in the past, the grave grass was probably three meters tall. We saw the guy crawling on the ground begging us to save her. But in the end, he died of tragic blood. Haha, what good ending can someone who opposes us have? You have to think carefully about it yourself. Xu Donglan thought of her being pushed to the ground that day, and cold water fell along the ends of her hair, and her eyes became cold and fierce. "Don''t they die for these devils who wantonly hurt others?" "They harmed someone else''s family." Xu Donglan said coldly, "I should have died long ago." "If there was a father who was the chief behind me, would they let me go? No!" Xu Donglan asked and answered himself, and suddenly smiled, "I did it on purpose. In order to save time, I imitated Yu He''s behavior everywhere to stimulate them." "Sure enough, they were fooled soon. When they found out that I was also a country girl from a small village in Wuhu County, they began to secretly bully me." Xu Donglan sighed, "Miss Huang is too simple, and sometimes it will ruin my business." But fortunately, all efforts will be rewarded. "Miss Yu, you are right. The reason why I stayed in Weizhou Prefecture is really to wait for an answer. I want to know whether people who do evil things will feel fear and regret it on the day they die." "Miss Li really didn''t disappoint me. Her performance before her death was so vivid that it was amazing hahaha." Xu Donglan suddenly laughed out loud. "Such a bad person is afraid of death. I think, maybe no one in this world is afraid of death." She looked at Yu Linlang deeply, "I want to thank Miss Yu, please help me clear out the miscellaneous items under He Biyue''s window." "Even if I don''t clean it up, you can''t find out that it was yours, a wooden stick, two white cloths and a pitiful bell. Even if you found out that you have been to my yard, you can deny it without knowing it." Yu Linlang said without expression, "Do you know the whereabouts of Uncle Bing''s dark horse?" Xu Donglan shook her head, "I don''t know. There are many things he does behind my back. I actually don''t do much, I just helped a little." "Miss Xu, are you... really going to enter the palace for a talent show?" "I have never lied to you." Xu Donglan smiled faintly, "And such a big thing is impossible to make a joke. Soon all states and counties will issue official documents. The talent show is about June, and I will definitely rush back to Beijing before May." Yu Linlang looked at her silently and suddenly said, "If you...you don''t want to enter the palace, I can help you leave Weizhou Prefecture." Xu Donglan was stunned, then smiled and shook her head, "The list of talent shows has been presented. If I don''t show up, what should my entire family do? Or should I ask my young sister to walk into the inner courtyard of the deep palace for me? My mother still has to rely on the Xu family. If the Xu family is not here, what should my mother and my sister do?" "What''s more, is the great world? Is it the king''s land? Unless I have the ability, I will never want to go out easily in my life." "You don''t have to worry about my Jade Girl. I have my own way to go." Xu Donglan smiled bitterly and showed firmness in her eyes. "Even if there are thorns in front of her, I believe that one day I will be able to walk out of my sky." She suddenly reached out and gently held Yu Linlang''s hand through the table, "Miss Yu, believe me. You are a very good girl, maybe no one in the world is better than you." "Don''t underestimate yourself because of family slander." "I made this sachet myself. Compared with your workmanship, it is naturally a thousand miles apart. If you don''t dislike it, you will just take it away, just think it''s a small thought." "I hope we can meet in Beijing in the future. At that time, I would like to ask you about needlework and embroidery work and talk about poetry around the fire at night with you." Yu Linlang looked down at the small sachet lying in the palm of his hand. There is a lonely magnolia embroidered on it. The embroiderer cannot say how exquisite it is, but it can also see a bit of sincerity. Take care. In the afternoon of the same day, a public notice was posted on the Netherworld Carriage case that announced the execution of the criminal. During this period, someone stood in front of the bulletin board, telling the story of the Nanshan fire in vivid detail. Miss Linlang was so far-sighted that she pursued the evil and suppressed the fire, which led to Yu Linlang''s inexplicable reputation. Especially the students of Hengshan Academy who had been to Huxin Island that day, admired her and praised her in an endless way, which immediately pushed Miss Yu''s reputation to an unprecedented peak. Miss Yu felt that this situation was a little bad, and she felt a little panicked during dinner and didn''t know what was going on... For Yu Linlang, it was obviously the brain that was sending her a trace of danger signal. The little girl in the unknown came back to bed after washing up. When she looked up, she saw a figure as thin as paper on the top of the gauze tent, she realized where the panic came from. A silver light of snow suddenly passed by, Yu Linlang immediately turned over and dodged with a loud noise, and at the same time he took action like lightning to grab the other party. The two of them fought dozens of moves in a flash, and Yu Linlang threw herself into the quilt with a "swoosh". The other party immediately jumped up and punched her on her head without hesitation! "Jade! Fox!" Chapter 137 Is the salted fish life coming to an end Chapter 137 Is the life of a salted fish going to end? This sound is made against the back of the teeth, and every word is extremely hard, showing how unpleasant the person is in. Yu Linlang curled up in the quilt, and the man beat her up through the quilt... "You have a kind of escape from death but no see people?? Come out!" Yu Linlang finally knew why she was panicked. Chitu is in Weizhou Prefecture. With Chitu''s ability to catch wind and shadow, she can quickly follow the clues to find her. As expected, she came, she came, she came! Yu Linlang still wanted to fight to the death, and she held it in the quilt and said in a muffled voice, "Sister, have you found the wrong person?" Chitu patted her a few times through the quilt, pulled her head out hard, "Come out, you shrunk turtle!" Yu Linlang was speechless, and was dug out of the quilt by the shrew. Her face was tense very hard, facing her without any expression. "Who are you? You run to someone''s house to show off in the middle of the night, and you think I can''t call anyone..." Chitu rushed forward and hugged her neck, rubbing her messy hair hard, "Stop pretending! I know it''s you, don''t think I can''t recognize you if you change your face, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes!" "Wei Ling wrote to me that Weizhou Prefecture had a magical test expert. At that time, I thought it might be you!" "Where are so young, quirky, smart and smart people in this world? Except for you!" Yu Linlang bulged a bun''s face and looked like a puffer fish! I didnt expect it! This Wei Ling is actually a big mouth! What letters do you write to her master about suffering from plague? There is something wrong. "Say, what have you been doing in the past three years?" Yu Linlang thought about it seriously for a while and shook her head, "I didn''t do anything." Isnt it just going back to the countryside to retire? She didn''t sell her body to them, so why can''t she be comfortable and raise her for years? Chitu stared at her angrily, and suddenly grabbed her little face, "What do you look like?" "Oh!" Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out and patted her away, took out a round little mirror from under the pillow, and looked at her ordinary face, left and right. "The gel mask extracted from this plant is very expensive, don''t mess it up for me." Chitu smiled angrily, "That picture three years ago wasn''t your real face, right?" The Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is worthy of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox, all of which are silly and have no real face! "Don''t talk nonsense." The little girl was unhappy and reached out to push her face, turned her head to glance at Chitu, with sympathy on her face, "It''s not easy all these years." A "?" slowly appeared on Red Rabbit''s face. "I have heard that your demon-suppressing department was almost ruined." Yu Linlang stroked his temples and sighed with a gesture, "After just a few years, people outside have been floating, and they always doubt that there are no demons in this world, all of which are the things that your demon-suppressing department makes nonsense." Chitu was a little amused and crying. You Demon Suppressing Division You Demon Suppressing Division, she suddenly felt itchy. Before Yu Linlang could continue to say anything, she pressed her over and covered her head and beat her up again. "It seems like you are not from our Demon Suppression Division. The Chief of Demon Suppression Division, the Demon Suppression Division, pretended to die and escape, who would believe this??" "Who pretended to die?" Yu Linlang waved her away. The red rabbit chuckled, "Yuhu, you look into my eyes, and you look at me and say!" Yu Linlang was convinced and turned her head to avoid her burning eyes, "Why did you come here? Just because Wei Ling''s stupid guy said nothing, he ran here to find me?" "It''s not important to find you?" Chitu was so angry that she pulled the little girl''s messy hair. Yu Linlang was so angry that he shook his hand and said he was dissatisfied, "Stop pulling it." It took nearly three years and finally got a hair. Dont pull her bald skin, she will turn against her! Chitu was both funny and angry, "I''m so angry! I''ll tell you, when will I return to Beijing to report my work?" Yu Linlang shook her head desperately and asked with a lucky look, "Didn''t you pass my story to the old demon Ximen?" "Sorry, I''m here to find you, I''ve been sending a pigeon back to report the message!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, picked up a pillow and threw it into her face, "I tell you that you are not a thing." Chitu rushed over and grabbed her and shook her hard, "My Lord Xingxing Yuhun, you said you would lead our Demon Suppression Office to carry forward the lintel, so that everyone in the north and south knows the reputation of our Demon Suppression Office." "Have you forgotten your oath so soon?" "How old was I at that time!" Yu Linlang was very dissatisfied, and her head was shaken around. "Do you believe what a minor said? I tell you that in my world, I am still a baby now, and I don''t have to bear legal responsibility for speaking at all!" "Are you going back to Beijing?" "No!" "If you don''t go back to Beijing to report your work, I will tell you all about your glorious deeds. The Chief of the Demon Sect is sentenced to fake death and deceive people, and has disappeared for three years. The entire Demon Sect is mourning our dead Chief of the Demon Sect in tears every day, and the result is!" "I want to make your affairs into a storybook and take them to the restaurants and tea shops all over the country to talk about it! Let everyone know that the chief of the Demon Sect is a salted fish, and the kind of dead salted fish that is not driven by a slap!" Yu Linlang: After all, I have been wrong for so many years! The little fairy Red Rabbit still learns to cry, make up stories, and make up stories? "As long as you come back, I promise to make up your three years of disappearance... Oh no, it''s perfect. We can say that you have disappeared secretly and investigated some strange things under the order of Lord Ximen. You will never say that you yearn for a dead life and deliberately left us and ran away." "Little rabbit." Yu Linlang took a deep breath and persuaded with great sincerity, "The melon that is forced to twist will not be sweet. If you insist on getting me back, you will feel uncomfortable. You will not feel comfortable either." "Don''t worry, if the melon is not sweet, I will add a few spoons of sugar to you, it will definitely be so sweet that you get tired of it!" Yu Linlang looked confused. These three years have been amazing. The little rabbit, who has always disdained nonsense, can tell a cold joke! Yu Linlang looked at Chitu silently, "Actually, I am quite satisfied with my current life." This is not just a matter of separation from the Yu family, and can run around anywhere in the world. Things that I have never done in my previous life, such as eating, drinking, fun, travel, etc., can be put into practice immediately. Now I suddenly told her, wake up and dont dream, you have to go back to work seriously! Who can bear this? ? "Yuhu." Chitu held her hand and persuaded her with great sincerity, "You are too old and can''t be as willful as before. You don''t know how much tears and snot have fallen from Uncle Shi''s tears since you pretended to die! He has grown a lot." "Now I have finally been reused by the current administration and entered the cabinet again. It is the time when we need our full help." "Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Department needs you!" Chapter 138 Workers are hard Chapter 138: Workers are suffering The red rabbit took a breath, and his expression seamlessly connected between passion and sorrow. "I remember back then, because of your disappearance, the entire Demon-Suppressing Department continued to silence like frost. Our department was almost cut off by the court!" "Fortunately, Uncle Ximen Shi took the lead and turned the tide and tried his best to protect our family. Otherwise, if you say that you were demoted by the court, what would our subordinates do to support their families!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "I remember that I killed two demons in that valley, and dug out a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. The Demon Suppression Department will never spend all their lives, right?" "Where do you understand these things when you are young? You can even collapse if you eat in the empty place. What''s more, the demon-suppressing department expands its enrollment every year, and the costs are short of every year. Those people from the Ministry of Revenue look at us like borers!" "Do you have the heart to suffer such grievances from our disciples and their families?" Yu Linlang shook her head silently. "Yes!" Chitu patted her claws hard, "Now I finally managed to see the clouds clear and the moon brightly, the environment has improved, and we have a place in the court. We have to keep the demon-suppressing officer smoothly. It depends on you, Lord Yuhu." Lord Yuhu said he didn''t want to make an appointment... But Chitu cried so hard that the saints were moved by it. Yu Linlang can only say that she can think about it for a few days in the end. As for how many days it will be, then... let''s talk about it then. "Okay." Chitu didn''t want to force her too much, so she smiled at her kind-heartedly, "Since you said you want to think about it for a while, then you will follow you." "It''s just a fox, do you know if you break your legs if you run again?" Chitu smiled and took care of her quilt horn. "I''m here for Weizhou Prefecture, and there is another important thing. Since the Chief Lord is here, this matter should be left to you." Yu Linlang silently pulled the corner of the quilt pressing under her back, and shouted in grief and anger: No, I dont want to go to work! Chitu first took out a bag of things from her arms and stuffed them to her, "This is your salary for three years." She patted her hand, "I have been working for many years because I have been free from my salary. I have to work harder in the future and work harder." She made a gesture and clenched her fists, "The reason why I traveled thousands of miles to Weizhou Prefecture is because Qingniu calculated from the demon-occupying plate that there were signs of demons appearing in Weizhou Prefecture. You have been in the prefecture for so many days, don''t you know?" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly. Chitu smiled at her, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but fox, we are salted fish for so many years, and we must do something we should do, right?" "I won''t force you if it''s okay!" Chitu picked up the paper and pen, drew her ordinary little face in front of Yu Linlang. "Don''t worry, if you run away, I will definitely not stick your face to the streets and alleys, let alone tell everyone that the famous Yuhun, the Demon-Superior Master, is actually the three daughters of the Yu Governor''s family." She blew the undried ink traces on the paper, bared her white teeth and smiled at her again, "Fox, I''ll leave first. You have a good sleep and have a good meal. See you in a few days. Oh, by the way, let''s deal with the matter of demons, wait for good news~" Before this unethical guy climbed over the window and left, he was cautious about her. Yu Linlang "touched" and closed the window and locked it. Miss Yu was so worried that she didn''t sleep well even though the rain was rainy. She dreamed that the old demon Ximen threw her nose and tears on her bedside, calling her to scold her for being heartless. The dark plaque of the Demon-Secretarius kept wandering in front of her, and she inexplicably recalled her self back then. The little bald head had a little hair and had a short ponytail tied. At that time, he was dressed in a teenager and even looked at people. He didn''t know how many bad guys he had offended the court. He had to deal with assassination after assassination every day. Its bitter! How could the salted fish feel comfortable in such a life? She doesnt want to do it anymore, cant it? As soon as this thought turned around, he lowered his head and saw the old demon Ximen hugging her legs and crying loudly, and behind him, the people who were in the Demon-Suppressing Department were rolling all over the place. The green bull crawled out of the demon-occupying plate, wiping his tears and shouted to her sadly: "Fox, you really forgot our vows back then. Don''t you remember the bull bull waiting for you in the depths of Nanting, huh." Yu Linlang was frightened, her eyes opened suddenly, she stood up from the bed, and vigilantly lifted the quilt and looked under the bed. Thank God, Qingniu didn''t curl under her bed... Yu Linlang rubbed her sleepy eyes and stared at the bright sunshine outside, and the salted fish collapsed on the bed in a sigh. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! A beautiful life is about to end here! When Jiujin was holding the toiletries in the store, he saw her lady walking around the house like a top. "Girl, what are you doing?" I didnt ask anyone to wash or wear clothes when I woke up early this morning. Why did I do it while I was walking around the house? Yu Linlang looked at her dejectedly. Jiujin was startled, "Girl, you haven''t had a good sleep? Why are your eyes a little red?" She put the small wooden basin on the shelf and turned to see a pack of things on the table, "What is this girl?" Jiujin took it apart and looked at it, holding a bunch of silver notes and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, there are 6,200 taels here! Where did it come from?" Yu Linlang was frowning. Six thousand two hundred taels are not much better at all. After all, she is an official with an annual salary of more than 1,800 yuan. After three years, she only has 6,200 yuan. Maybe she will be deducted a lot by the old demon Ximen! But is this the point? no! The point is that she doesnt want to go to work! Who can know the pain of a worker from a rooster to a ghost! Only workers can understand workers. Jiujin helped her collect the money and planned to turn around and hand it over to Liubian to keep the books together. When she turned around, she saw that her girl was in a miserable state! "What''s the matter, girl." Yu Linlang sighed, pouring bitterness into her stomach... "Girl, let''s wash up quickly and don''t let the eldest young master wait in the Fanlou for too long." Yu Linlang nodded, rubbed her face and sat in front of the dressing mirror, "Jiujin, have we purchased a real estate in Shangjing?" "Yes." Jiujin focused on it, "Girl, with our wealth, where do you have no property?" She combed Yu Linlang''s long hair, paused her hand slightly, and looked at her master, "Miss, are we going to go to Beijing?" When Yu Linlang thought of the old man who took off his stinky shoes and smashed him at the court meeting, she felt tense. Damn, are there native dogs everywhere in Shangjing? Or are they biting the mad dogs who are specifically calling for killing Miss Linlang! Just think about it and get angry. Yu Linlang beat the table and pursed her lips, "Let Liufen sort out the real estate deeds in Beijing first." Chapter 139 Slap in the face in person Chapter 139 Slap in the face It is a cloudy day today and the temperature is still not high. The wheels rolled across the long street, avoiding the dense crowds and slowly heading towards the bustling building. Yu Linlang lifted the corner of the car curtain and inadvertently glanced at a familiar side face. Even if it was just a glance, it could not hide its poetry, painting, and extraordinaryness. Yu Linlang was stunned and called "stop" almost without thinking. "What''s wrong, girl?" Before the carriage could stop, Yu Linlang hurriedly picked up her skirt and jumped down, hurriedly ran to the front and looked around. There were many pedestrians on the street, and small vendors shouted at business and greeted her enthusiastically. Its a pity that among the many pedestrians, there was no figure she wanted to see. "Girl, do you want to see the rouge powder?" "Girl, do you want some chestnut cake?" Yu Linlang stood there quietly, her eyes moving back and forth but found nothing. Jiujin followed her and looked around, "Miss, what''s wrong?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes expressionlessly and sighed, "I read it wrong, let''s go." It''s so whimsical, how could he come here? Yu Linlang got into the car with a tense face and fell off the curtain with a very temper. Jiujin saw that she was in a bad mood, so he naturally did not dare to say too much to make her bad, so he quickly ordered the coachman to continue walking. After Yulinlang''s carriage passed, Xu Donglan lifted the curtain and looked deep in the direction they were heading far away. "Girl, why don''t you say hello?" Ying''er was quite puzzled. "I''m leaving, why bother to leave melancholy again?" Xu Donglan gently fell off the curtain of the car and pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "I''ll always see you again in the future." She was also afraid that she would not be determined, and maybe she would hear Miss Yu say, "Is it worth it? I can send you away from this troubled place and let you live the life you want, as long as you are willing. As long as you say something to me, if you want to leave, I can help you do it, God will let you be free without knowing it." Xu Donglan closed her slightly moist eyes. She thought that she would really shake her heart and whisper, and she could not extricate herself from the fall. At this time, the car window was lightly buckled three times. Before I could think about it, a small note was stuffed into the crack in the window. Xu Donglan took the note and looked at it, pursed her lips and lifted the small copper stove in front of her, stuffed the note into the charcoal fire, and her eyes became colder and colder. Go to Beijing. The horse''s hooves were stepping on the hard stone floor, and the wheels were rolling over. The lonely green-topped carriage headed straight towards the gate of Weizhou Prefecture. At the corner, Yu Pianpian supported Huo Jinxiu with a dull face and gently put down a pair of embroidery in his hand. "Looking at that direction, Yu Linlang seems to be going to Chongyuanfang? Could it be that he wants to go back to our house?" Huo gritted his teeth and sneered coldly, "Be her dream of a great future." Yu Linlang''s dead girl didn''t even think about how shameless she was when she was going out that day. At that time, both sides started to do it directly. Madam Zhao still couldn''t get out of bed and was raising her back and spine! "Why does she still have the face to want to go back?" Huo was very angry. "Mother, even my father secretly praised her. Now she is in Weizhou Prefecture and has a great reputation. Who doesn''t know that Yu Linlang is smart and meticulous, and leads people to crack the Shu Yun Netherworld Carriage case." Yu Pianpian lowered his head, "My mother shouldn''t have driven her out of the house because of my affairs. What are the fears of my daughter''s grievances? The main reason is that the reputation of our Yu family is important." "Nonsense." Huo looked disdainful, "She would do such an opportunistic and eye-catching thing. If she is real talent and knowledge, how could she compare to you." "My family, whether it is poetry, songs, or rhythm embroidery, is all top-notch." Huo comforted Yu Pianpian, raised his head and smiled, "Isn''t that Li Jia?" Although Shuyun Academy was temporarily closed, Huo still remembers that everyone in Li praised their family at that time. She smiled and greeted everyone politely. Everyone Li was stunned when they saw them, and then smiled and nodded, "Madam Yu." Huo greeted him politely, "Thanks to everyone Li to cultivate, my family''s graceful embroidery techniques are much more skillful." "I haven''t said that I''m sorry to everyone Li." Huo said with ease, "If my master hadn''t sent Yu Linlang up the mountain, the good academy wouldn''t have been closed. I heard that she was very naughty in the academy and did not listen to the teachings, which was a waste of Li''s efforts." Everyone with Li''s expression was a little startled, "Why did Mrs. Yu say that? What does the closure of the college have to do with Miss Yu? Shu Yun''s case was solved thanks to Miss Yu''s help." "We are all very grateful to Miss Yu when the academy case was solved. Chief Yang Shan was also spared from being implicated. All this is a blessing for Miss Yu. Does Mrs. Yu have no idea?" Huo was speechless and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Li everyone looked at her strangely again and spoke softly, "Although Miss Yu has not attended a few classes in the academy, she can see that her calligraphy and painting skills are very good. Especially her embroidery, which is inherited by famous masters, comes from Bian Embroidery, which is really a unique one. Mrs. Yu is completely, don''t you understand?" I dont know this twice, and Huos face turned slightly red and he felt a little embarrassed. Yu Pianpian, who held her arm, opened her mouth wide and lost words for a moment. Everyone Li smiled at them again, "The academy is nothing, and the yamen said that the hospital will be reopened in a while. It''s a pity that Miss Yu doesn''t seem to want to go back to the academy." "I went down the mountain this time mainly to give this pair of embroidery and to install it in familiar shops. Fortunately, Miss Yu agreed to let us use her work to attend the summer embroidery exhibition held by Shuyun General Hospital. With Miss Yu''s exquisite embroidery worker, I believe that she will be the first in the Shuyun Embroidery Exhibition." Huo''s mouth was as big as Zhang. She seemed to hear a fantasy. She was stunned for a while before she spoke, "Ah yes, is that?" She laughed embarrassedly, "The mounting shop Li said was Wang Jinji next to Babao Pavilion. We were about to go there to pick some satin materials and can help deliver them." Everyone Li was stunned and shook their heads hesitantly, "No need to worry. When this embroidery is framed, I will take it to the newspaper office." "No trouble, no trouble." Huo hurriedly came forward and took the embroidery wrapped in her hand. "I am Linlang''s mother and I won''t hurt her. I am more happy than anyone else for my daughter''s promising future. Li, do you think so?" "I think everyone else seems to have something else. We just happened to help you deliver it to me. After returning to everyone, Li finished his work and went to Wang Jinji to get the embroidery pieces, killing two birds with one stone and saving time." Everyone in Li nodded hesitantly, "Then I''ll trouble Mrs. Yu. The embroidery is to be used for the competition. The fortune is long and needs to be framed properly." "Don''t worry, Mr. Li." Huo Jinxiu smiled and sent Mr. Li away, suddenly with a heavy face. She pulled out the wrapped embroidery very roughly, and turned to exclaim, "Is this so... is it really her embroidered?" Chapter 140 Its much better than you, Mr. Chapter 140 Its much better than you, Mr. Feng Building "Did you tell me which room did you book?" Yu Linlang happily carried her skirt and walked upstairs, not paying attention to the two acquaintances who were going downstairs. The waiter didn''t notice others, and looked eager to lead the way, "Young Master Su is in the innermost place. Please follow me, girl." This young master Su is very generous. He can get several taels of silver rewards by just leading a way to the little girl, which is enough for him to work for three months! She has to give sacrifices to her little ancestors as her aunt and grandmother! Workers like such a generous and nonsense master, which is great. He walked downstairs slowly and raised his hand and was about to say hello to Yu Linlang. Mu Feng opened his mouth and looked at his dark-faced companion beside him with a depressed look on his face, "Brother Bian, have you seen it? Did Miss Yu see us?" Bian Chengrong didn''t want to complain about this jade girl, so he gave Mu Feng annoyed, "Do you see her eyes radiating as if she saw us?" Mu Feng was cautious and pulled the waiter next to him with one hand, "Who does that girl go to Tianzibao to meet?" "One-one, a young man from Jinling." When the waiter saw that he looked like "My wife ran away with someone, I''ll catch the traitor", he stuttered a little. "What?" Mu Feng opened his eyes, "Do you look good?" "Okay, look good!" The waiter nodded violently. "Better than me?" Mu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to say he looks good, I''ll kill you." The waiter was saliva. No matter how scared he was, he could not speak against his conscience, so he nodded in a hurry, "Look at it well, look much better than you, you are!" You have so many more... These two words added, Mu Feng''s face sank into the bottom of the valley with a "clang" and turned around and ran away. Bian Chengrong called him like a crazy patient, "Why are you going?" "Go back to find my elder brother!" Bian Chengrong couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, I''m all day long. I promised that there would be activities in the evening. What do you want to do when you go back now?" "Don''t worry about what I have important things." Mu Feng waved his hand. What can a fool know? He wants to go back and tell his elder brother that Yu Linlang''s eyes shining and went to play with other beautiful little brothers! The only thing that is thankful is that his elder brother is much better than him! It is still unknown who will win, hum! Miss Yu didn''t pay any attention to Mu Feng and Bian Chengrong going downstairs, so naturally she didn''t know that Mu Feng''s fool could go back to inform her... Here, the waiter took his aunt upstairs earnestly and helped open the door of Fanlou Yas private room. "Brother!" When Yu Linlang saw the figure standing at the window, her voice couldn''t help but bring some joy. The waiter bowed and raised his head slightly. I have to say that the young man standing at the window is really handsome and graceful, with a pure and elegant spirit, just like a elegant immortal walking out of the Jiangnan painting. Su Heng was only as old as the crown, but his whole body was covered with a trace of the precipitated breath of time. His eyes were gentle and wise, and his temperament was as gentle as jade. It was originally a chaotic face, and I was a little stunned when I saw Yu Linlang. Su Heng signaled the servant to lead the waiter out of the door, and then he quickly walked to Yu Linlang, raised his hand to touch her hair, and sighed, "Naughty, why did you change your face again?" Jiujin lowered his head and smiled and retreated aside. "Anyway, no matter what I change, my elder brother will recognize me." Yu Linlang made a remark and smiled and pulled him to the table, "Brother, how are your family doing recently?" "Everything is very good." Su Heng smiled slowly, "It''s just my mother who always talks about you. Now, the Yu family''s affairs have been handled. A Nan, you can go back to Jinling with your elder brother this time, okay?" Yu Linlang almost burst into tears when she thought about going back to Beijing to work, and her mood suddenly became very depressed. She was blamed for being young at that time and did not know how hard things changed. She shouldn''t have been on the Demon Suppression Department back then, so she wouldn''t have had these things today! "What''s wrong?" Su Heng noticed her inappropriateness and asked in a warm voice, "Are you having any trouble? Tell your brother, you can help you solve it." Seeing her pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, Su Heng asked, "Have you hit someone again? Which young master did you hit? Did you beat him to death? Everything will be solved if you didn''t beat him to death." Jiujin almost laughed out loud. Yu Linlang gave Su Heng a blank look, "What are you talking about? I''m not a child anymore. How could I hit people anytime like I did when I was a child?" Su Heng seemed to remember something, and a smile appeared on his lips, "Yes, my A-nan has passed the gifts. Now he is an adult, very sensible and well-behaved." Yu Linlang frequently lit her head. "By the way, give your household registration to your elder brother. It will have nothing to do with the annoying Yu family in the future." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at Jiujin, who quickly handed the household registration book to Master Su. Su Heng pressed his hand on the household registration book and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Nannan, are you planning to live in Weizhou Prefecture for a while?" "Brother, I''m afraid I''m going to go to Beijing." Yu Linlang replied dejectedly. Su Heng didn''t expect this and looked puzzled, "Why do you go to the capital to do it?" At this time, a servant came from outside, "Young Master, Mr. Chen from Chen Ji Mi Shop has arrived." "Brother, have you made an appointment with the boss of the black-hearted rice shop to discuss?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at the door. Su Heng straightened her head and looked at him, "It was him who made me an appointment, those are not important. Nannan, tell your elder brother, what are you going to go to Beijing?" Yu Linlang secretly pointed at her finger, "Go and do something." It is best to resign successfully and retire early and return home to retire. I just dont know if it can be done. Thinking of the crying face of the old demon Ximen, Yu Linlang felt that the future was particularly slim. Su Heng frowned and didn''t ask much about what Yu Linlang did. He just thought for a moment and made a decision. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my mother to Beijing. Speaking of which, we haven''t returned to Beijing for many years. First, we can go back to see our grandmother, and second, we can reunite with our daughter." "When you finish your business, our family will return to Jinling together, okay?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and the chicken nodded repeatedly like a rice pecking at him. Su Heng shook her hand and smiled softly, "You are here to have a snack, brother will go to the next door to meet Mr. Chen." "Brother has been a little busy these days. I will go out for fun with you after I finish my work." Yu Linlang nodded her head. "Oh by the way, do you want to move out and live back to our own home? We have also bought a house in Weizhou Prefecture..." Yu Linlang waved his hand before Su Heng finished speaking, "Don''t bother me, I won''t be able to live for long. Recently, I will help the prince to perform acupuncture every day, stabilize the toxins in his body again, and then I can go back to Beijing to do business." "Okay." Su Heng nodded, and then told his sister a few words before taking the household registration book out. The servant silently glanced at the silent face of his master, "About Prince Mu..." "It''s a dream that the Mu family wants to steal her sister from our Su family." Chapter 141 Its good if youre happy Chapter 141 Just be happy This Mu Zhao is not in Shangjing and is very upset. He jumped around to Weizhou Prefecture to do something. He is so annoying! I could have taken Nannan home to live, but now I can''t live with Nannan because of him. The more Su Heng thought about it, he became more and more angry. He walked into the next room with a tense face. When Boss Chen saw him, he immediately jumped up from the stool, ran over and laughed in tears and wanted to kneel down. "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to do this." Su Heng said coldly, "You come to me, but have you considered shipping?" "You know how the current situation is." Su Heng''s eyes were faint and he took the teacup handed to him by the servant. "The grain prices in Weizhou Prefecture will slow down, and it will be useless to hold on to the goods in your hands." "What''s more, you don''t have a transportation channel now. If you want to transport so much grain, you have to worry about your shipping cost, which is not worth the loss." "And, the current situation of the son seems to not allow you to think too much?" Su Heng''s voice was cold, and he seemed to have a knife in his eyes when he looked at people. Mr. Chen shook his body and almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Linlang happily left the box after eating some snacks, planning to wait for his elder brother to finish his work the next day before he took him to Yingyue Lake. The transportation in this dynasty was underdeveloped. If you left Weizhou Prefecture, you would know if you would come back in your lifetime. You would naturally have to have fun before leaving. Oh by the way, she still has to take the time to go back to Nanshan. This time she must search out the treasure house of the sect and take it away before leaving! Yu Linlang was in a good mood, but unfortunately, he was stopped by someone as soon as he left the gate of the Fanlou. "Miss Yu." Since Yu Linlang scolded him for shaking his fan in the winter, he decisively did not take the fan out! Although I dont hold a fan, I always feel that something is missing in my hand, and it seems that I feel a sense of elegance and elegance. Bian Chengrong made a move and glanced behind Yu Linlang, with a slightly mocking tone, "Miss Yu is really a wide range of friends. Today I don''t see Lord Lu, Prince Mu, Prince Pingkang, and I don''t know who Miss Yu is here to meet." "You need to care?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and walked around him and continued. Bian Chengrong refused to give in and continued to follow her, "I didn''t want to care about it, but I saw that the lady was too sharp recently, so I kindly mentioned you a few words." "The reputation of a woman is particularly important. Although the atmosphere in our dynasty is still open and harmonious, Miss Yu is so careless and will still cause trouble..." Before he could finish his speech, Yu Linlang left with his maid. Bian Chengrong had a gloomy face and stared coldly at her departure direction. Yu Linlang''s attitude is obviously looking down on him, why? She is just a daughter of a small governor''s mansion. Her brother Yu Boyan dares not be so arrogant in front of him. She dares to do so even if she does? I really lack social beatings and I dont know how much I weigh. At the same time, Mrs. Bian, who witnessed this scene on the street, had her teeth almost clattered. "What a bad adopted daughter in the governor''s house? Sure enough, adoptive daughters are not good things. It''s shameless to seduce my family in the street." Mrs. He Changshi looked tired and kindly persuaded him, "I think the girl in the Jade Mansion doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to Chengrong?" When they looked in this direction, they saw the little girl walking quickly, but Chengrong followed behind him and was yelling. I dont know what my sister-in-law thinks, but she can even speak the word seduction, which is simply too insulting. Mrs. He Changshi didn''t want to accompany her legitimate sister out today, but she just wanted to add some memorial supplies to her daughter He Biyue, so she dragged her tired body out even though she had no choice but to drag her tired body out. Early this morning, Lord Wei, Lord Chen came to the door and asked their master, He Changshi. The words were not serious, and he only told the murderer to set himself on fire, and his daughter did die in a thunder accident. But in the end, Mr. Chen mentioned a few words, saying that in the future, he should pay special attention to raising children, and that character and ethics are particularly important. Lord Chen said that their Biyue bullied her classmates in the academy in the past, and there was no mistake at all. I also hope that the master will educate his children, do not do evil because of small evil, and do not do good because of small good. The master was so ashamed that he was told by the two adults. After sending them away, he became angry and took his daughter out of his way. He only knew how to indulge in the past, and the relationship between husband and wife dropped to freezing point. Mrs. He Changshi has been very tired these days, and now she really doesn''t want to get involved in the family affairs of her sister Mrs. Bian. Mrs. Bian refused to give in, "What don''t you want to pay attention to? What can''t you do with her adopted daughter who is a low-born? She finally got to know her family Chengrong, so how can she not hold on to her? That''s the ladder to the sky that she can reach the sky in one step." Mrs. He Changshi was so tired that she didn''t want to say too much, and she thought to herself that she was happy. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Mrs. Bian turned to look at her half-dead foul sister and complained, "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t have good eyes, go home to rest early. Look at your yellow-faced woman, how can my brother-in-law not be disgusted with you?" "Biyue''s affairs are just an accident. Don''t think too much. You are not the only daughter. It''s the only thing you can do to capture your brother-in-law''s heart and not let those little fairies take advantage of the situation to take advantage of the situation." "I heard the news that this time the governor of Weizhou Prefecture made contributions to supervising the hungry people, and his brother-in-law was the first general under the governor of Yu. He might be promoted and returned to Beijing with the governor of Yu." "No matter how bad you are, you can move upwards. Don''t be stupid. Getting along with your brother-in-law is the most important thing you should do now. Biyue''s business is already like this, and you have to look forward if you want to be more open, right?" Mrs. He Changshi nodded tiredly, raised the tribute in his hand and said to Mrs. Bian, "Then I''ll go back first." "Go and go." Mrs. Bian was quite disgusted and stayed away a little. She was very shy about these things and did not go to the incense and candle shop with Mrs. He Changshi to choose. After leaving Mrs. He Changshi, Mrs. Bian sank her face, raised her chin slightly and told the two nannies beside her to say a few words. Yulinlang''s wing was happily shopping along the street. Just now, my elder brother stuffed a bag of silver for her and asked her to stroll around by herself and buy whatever she liked. The eldest brother understands her. What can Chitu do if she gives her a handful of silver notes? If you go to a cosmetic snack stall, you cant use a big silver notes. The little girl was like a boy scattered money along the street, making all the small vendors so happy that they were so happy that they could support my aunt with something along the way. Jiujin could no longer bring up the big bags in his hand, so the vendors took the things to her girl and sold them, and they also said they would help to move them home. Miss Linlang, the boy from Yusancai, almost refused everyone. She bought any gadgets she saw and planned to buy them back and share them with the little girls. Unexpectedly, two pairs of super big feet appeared in Miss Linlang''s eyes. The master and servant and the vendors looked up and saw two old nannies with unfamiliar faces standing in front of them. Chapter 142 Slap you in the face in the street Chapter 142 Slap you in the face in the street "Our wife wants to see you." As the old lady spoke, her face shook slightly. Yu Linlang glanced at them. With her eyesight, she could clearly see a woman with sharp-mouthed cheeks and thin lips looking at her calmly. It was quite surprising. Yu Linlang and Jiujin looked at each other, "Who is that?" Jiujin shook his head, his face full of confusion, "I have never seen it before." "Please, Miss Yu." Two old nannies stood in front of them with fat on their hips and trembling with fat. Seeing this scene, the small vendors were a little scared and couldn''t help but retreat. Old nannies like this who are obviously wealthy families will definitely not be able to offend them. They are all civilians who do small businesses in full swing, so they naturally dare not get involved in the fights between wealthy families. "She wants to see me and let her come over by herself." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her voice was cold. She was holding a pack of hot chestnuts in her hand, and slowly peeled one, throwing it into the mouth as if no one else was around, and she didn''t take anyone seriously. Jiujin turned on the mocking mode, "All cats and dogs want to see my lady, but I still expect my girl to come here? Is it a big face for you?" The old nannies were so angry that they smoked on their heads. Without saying a word, they started to get started, trying to drag the arrogant little girl directly to their wives and ask for guilt. It is naturally impossible for Jiujin to let these two ugly old wives get caught up with their girl. Before one of them could touch Yu Linlang, he was kicked to the ground by Jiujin. Another old lady was even more miserable. Her whole arm was cut back by Jiujin, and she kept screaming "Oh yo" and her knees fell to the ground. "Why dare to attack our girls in the street, where did the crazy woman come from?" Jiujin laughed furiously and shouted at the people around him, "Who can you do a favor? Go to the yamen to report to the official position for me, and just say that a crazy man on the street hit my girl!" Seeing this scene from afar, Mrs. Bian laughed at Jiujin''s **** operation, and immediately couldn''t help but lift her legs and walked towards her. More than a dozen maids and mothers gathered their wives like stars, and came to Yu Linlang with their mighty power. "It''s really a tough and ungrateful adopted daughter. The governor''s office has never taught you the principles of dealing with people." Mrs. Bian said mocking and warning. "Like you..." She looked sarcastically and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, "I have seen a woman who is ordinary but has a scheming heart!" "Don''t think you are so capable. I''ll tell you clearly that as long as you have this wife in one day, you don''t want to enter my Bian family''s door. That''s absolutely impossible!" Jiujin had big eyes and stared at the crazy woman in front of her in disbelief. "What are you crazy woman saying?" She was so angry that she rushed over to tear Mrs. Bian''s mouth, "Are you a fool? Who is Linglang? Does it have anything to do with my girl? You feel so good about yourself." "Do you still want to admit it? I have witnessed it with my own eyes! You, a little adopted daughter of the governor''s mansion, dare to climb onto the dragon and the phoenix and want to climb onto my son? Don''t deny it. Girls like you, I know what I think in my heart! Don''t think that by hooking up with our Chengrong, you can successfully enter the gate of our Bian Mansion. You are not worthy!" At the same time, the teahouse opposite. He Changshi, who accompanied Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others to come out of the second floor elegant room, heard a few familiar roars and his eyebrows jumped down. This sound is quite like the unreasonable legitimate sister in the wife''s family? He Changshi looked downstairs along the crowd and immediately saw his sister-in-law with a group of dog-headed and pig-faced servants, who seemed to be making trouble on the street. He immediately called out a silent voice in his heart. Lu Qian and others had already seen who the little girl was blocking and scolding, and their faces sank to the bottom of the valley. "Sir, let''s go and drive them away." The two officers bowed with a wink and walked downstairs. Another official at the same level as He Changshi smiled and joked with malicious intentions, "Sir Changshi, isn''t the one below from your Bian family in the capital?" He Changshi showed a look of shame and bowed to everyone, "Sorry, sorry, let you make a joke." But I was so annoyed by this sister-in-law that I even complained to my wife. Downstairs, Jiujin was fighting against a group of maids in the Bian Mansion, and his head was so angry that he was filled with smoke! I have never seen such a arrogant shrew in my life. She wants to tear these stupid mouths to see that they dare to make a fool of themselves in the street. Yu Linlang''s face was calm, but she silently took a small step back and looked at Shirt Bian up and down, "Which mad dog is you who is not well-secured? Jump on the street and bite when you see someone?" As soon as the words fell, the small vendors watching the fun couldn''t help but hold back their laughter and secretly looked at Mrs. Bian. Mrs. Bian was in a very embarrassed moment. The more than ten maids around him were knocked to the ground by Jiujin, either covering their waists or touching their faces. A dozen people are so angry that they cant beat a little girl! Jiujin was still pulling her head and dragging the person to Yu Linlang. He pinched Mrs. Bian''s waist several times, making her cry and howl. "Little bitch." As soon as Mrs. Bian opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the slap of Yu Linlang with a gloomy face. "I think you''re tired of living." Yu Linlang''s face was still calm, but there was a hint of anger in her eyes. "Say, who are you?" Jiujin looked puzzled and pushed Mrs. Bian hard, "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now." "It''s unreasonable, kill people in the street...ah." Before Mrs. Bian opened her mouth, she was beaten with another crisp slap. She was so stupid that she wanted to embarrass Yu Linlang on the street, but she didn''t expect that the most embarrassing thing was now herself! "Get out of the way." The officers ran downstairs and quickly drove the small vendors who were watching the fun. Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others hurried over with He Changshi, saying, "Miss Yu, are you okay?" Although He Changshi was bothering his sister-in-law to make trouble, he couldn''t listen to this question. Is there anything wrong with my adults, right? It is obvious that it is his sister-in-law who is in trouble! Yu Linlang was stunned, her expression slightly slowed down, and she shook her head and replied, "It''s okay." "But this crazy woman didn''t know which dog was tied up, and suddenly jumped out and barked and bit me. I really couldn''t understand." He Changshi looked embarrassed, "Sorry, sorry, Miss Yu, this is the wife of the Bian family from the capital." Lu Qian also explained, "Sorry, Miss Yu, this is Bian Chengrong''s mother, the wife of the Bian family in Beijing." Who is Bian Chengrong? As soon as a question mark appeared in Yu Linlang''s head, she saw the stupid man who had just chased her and rush in and glared at him fiercely. "Ha, it turns out it''s this toad." Chapter 143 Sue her! Chapter 143 Sue her! "I thought it was a dragon and a phoenix that was so pretentious that I suspected that I had accidentally climbed up to a noble person?" Miss Yu opened her mouth and mocked her for fear of life, with contempt in her eyes. "So it''s the toad spirit that spits fragrance on the street?" The little girl sneered, with a very sarcastic expression. "I understand that when you look at your son, it''s good everywhere. Even if it''s the muddy soles of your shoes and the big toad swelling in the pond, it''s beautiful and cool." "But if you want to have a good face, you will go home and look in the mirror to see your virtue. The family is poor and there is no mirror. It is okay to use a basin of water to look at it? Mrs. Bian feels that her son is fragrant from top to bottom, and she doesn''t care whether he is disgusted or annoyed." "A man is so old, he is still having unrealistic dreams? Don''t be disgusting. Just like the man who looks and looks like a man, he has no ability, and he is full of strength. Isn''t this lady blind and can''t fall in love with him?" "A toad like this is, Mrs. Bian, you are confident that you can feel that everything is good. It''s just a **** in the eyes of others, and it makes people laugh when you say it out. I really don''t understand where you have confidence. I think a good girl will like him? It''s so ridiculous!" Everyone looked at Miss Yu who turned on the sarcasm mode and silently looked at Mrs. Bian and her son, who were full of green faces. I was convinced, Mrs. Bian said, "Miss Jade can retort seven or eight sentences, which makes her popular so popular that she dies on the spot... Lord Chen coughed lightly, secretly glanced at Mrs. Bian''s face that was so angry that she was pale and green, and tried to smooth things over, "Mrs. Bian, Mr. Bian, do you have any misunderstandings?" Bian Chengrong was so angry that he lost all his demeanor. He didn''t care about Lu Qian pulling him, pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed, "You, don''t look at your own face. Do you think you are beautiful? I can''t like you. What kind of misunderstandings are nothing more than someone who is self-indulgent." "I''m so passionate about you?" Lord Chen saw his aunt''s eyebrows raised and his attacking posture was full of attacking. He hurriedly wanted to go forward and make another round, but he didn''t expect it to be too late. Yu Linlang opened her mouth and gave a sharp output, "You are a pretentious and pretentious person who pretends to be crazy and moan without any illness. All men in the world have died, and I may not look at you more." "What do you think you are? Your mother doesn''t have eyes, and you don''t have them either? I really didn''t expect that you can meet you, the best mother and son, even if you go around the streets. Do you think the whole world is surrounding you, mother and son? You''re not too passionate and self-deprecating. If your mother doesn''t make trouble with me today, I don''t even know which onion or garlic you are!" Her tone was not strong at all, but her mouth was like a storm, which made the eyes of the mother and son opposite him soar but refuted silently. Miss Yu reached out to touch her face, and her tone was still calm and calm. "I am ugly and said others are ugly. That''s because you have short eyes and are superficial and unreasonable. Did I win by virtue of beauty? I have always rely on my soul to be beautiful. My family all say I am beautiful and cute, so there is nothing I can''t praise you! I blind my eyes, such as you and your mother, so I only look at my skin and not my pure heart." "If you don''t believe me, please ask you all, am I beautiful?" Chen Buyu, Lu Qian and others nodded frequently and persuaded him, "It''s Miss Yu, please calm down. Let''s talk about it if we have anything to do." "Miss Yu is naturally the best girl in the world. Brother Bian, you offend Miss Yu for no reason on the street and really insult the reputation of the Imperial College. Stop talking about it!" Bian Chengrong was so angry that he was overwhelmed. This woman is just a double standard! He kept calling him a toad, but he didn''t look good enough and stepped on him into the dust, but when he went to her, he wanted to compare his soul with others. Its simply hateful, hateful, hateful! And Lu Xiwen, who was so doggy, I never knew he would be so stubborn! Yes, your jade girl is so outstanding when she curses people with a clever tongue. If someone rejects it, it will be a shame to her reputation as a ruthless person! Bian Chengrong was angry and blamed his mother, Mrs. Bian, for having nothing to do, even arguing with this woman in the street. Isnt it a shame to know that you cant fight? ? Look at what they ended up now, being mocked by others in the street. Bian Chengrong was angry and almost vomiting blood. He shook his sleeves and left without any grace. Seeing that her son was so angry, Mrs. Bian quickly got up from the ground, howling "Son" and was about to run away. Yu Linlang glanced coldly at her little face and sank, "Catch it." The servants have habitually obeyed Miss Yu''s orders these days, and they surrounded Mrs. Bian after hearing the sound. "What are you doing? What are you doing? The adopted daughter of the Yu family, don''t go too far!" Mrs. Bian was shocked and angry, and her eyes moved to He Changshi''s face aside, "Brother-in-law, are you just watching me feel humiliated and silent at all?" He Changshi was extremely helpless. If possible, he really didn''t want to speak out to help this stupid woman. But what are the solutions? I can only say that for the sake of relatives, He Changshi turned around and bowed to Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, sorry, sorry, she doesn''t know the whole story of the matter, and I hope I will forgive you if you offend me." Mrs. Bian''s eyes were red, what''s the point? How much she offended, and even if the little **** wants to forgive her? It''s simply ridiculous! Mrs. Bian has never suffered such a loss in Beijing. Now, in this small Weizhou Prefecture, how can she bear such humiliation? Yu Linlang glanced at her coldly, "This is not something that can be forgiven in just a few words. Mrs. Bian made trouble in the street like a shrew, spreading rumors and slandering me. Do I, Yu Linlang, don''t want reputation? I am so easy to bully, let others point at my nose and scold me? If I don''t react, who will I become?" He Changshi''s heart skipped a beat and he secretly complained. He bowed his hands and wanted to speak, but he heard Yu Linlang speak coldly: "According to Article 51 of the Third Volume of the Great Qi Law, anyone who spreads rumors and slanders in the streets will be detained and imprisoned. Depending on the severity of the situation, he will be sentenced to three to six months in prison, and he can be properly served for one to two months." "You will put the person in jail first. I will order someone to hand over the paper and submit it to your yamen." Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Bian, who was speechless with sarcasm, and said, "I want to sue her!" The four words were loud and loud, making Mrs. Bian so angry that she gasped, "You, you..." Miss Yu sneered, her words were extremely cold, "Why didn''t you do it? Is it because the Daqi Law is useless? Or is it that your Weizhou Prefecture can completely break away from the law, and it is the same if you do not take the Daqi Law?" Oh my god... He Changshi fell down in a cold sweat from a waterfall. Chapter 144 retribution Chapter 144 Retribution Who dares to say that Weizhou Prefecture can completely break away from the law, so it is not like a rebellion? ? Who has the courage to contradict her words? Not only did He Changshi not release half of the P, but other officials present at the Governor''s Office did not dare to refute nonsense. Lord Chen was really convinced. What did Mrs. Bian get drunk like this? She went to provoke such a stingy girl in the street. Look at this incident, you can''t stop it if you can''t get out of Taiwan. Lord Chen understands it. Dont look at the fact that Miss Yu is usually too lazy to be aware of others. At critical moments, she can confront the sky and the earth until the sun and the moon are gone. Miss Yu was quite angry. Although she doesnt want to be a troll, others rushed to her and started scolding her. How could she not fight back? It would be strange if you dont fight back. Mrs. Bian still wanted to make a fuss, but was dragged away by Changshi He with a calm face, making people stuff their mouths and drag them away. Yu Linlang''s tense expression was a little slower. After saying goodbye to Lu Qian, Chen Buyu and others, he instructed the small vendor to send the things to Mufu Villa, and then he left with Jiujin. He Changshi was determined to plead for his sister-in-law, but before he could speak, Mr. Chen from Chen Ji Mipu rushed over. "Mr. Chen, Lord. He." Mr. Chen bowed repeatedly, "Can you let me meet my son? I don''t know what my son is doing now." Chen Buyu''s face darkened, and he looked like a formal tone, "Didn''t you come to the door in person last time? Did you tell Mr. Chen clearly? The son is a serious offender. According to the law, he cannot meet his family before the official documents of the Ministry of Justice." "Mr. Chen..." Chen Yougui bent down and lowered his head and cried, "I have nothing to ask for, I just want to see the child, and I hope the adults will be kind." Boss Chen cried in the street, and Chen Buyu and others naturally would not let him continue to make trouble like this. Everyone didn''t say much to him, just ordered the officers to pull him down. Boss Chen returned home in a daze. As soon as his **** was touched with a stool, Mrs. Chen rushed out of the inner room and asked him angrily, "How is the matter done? What about Xinpei? Why didn''t Xinpei come back with you? My miserable son! I don''t know how much hardship you suffered in prison." Mr. Chen has not been able to sleep well for even a few days. When his wife cried like this, she felt that one head was big and two big, and her forehead was leaping with blue veins. "Don''t make a noise!" Mrs. Chen glared at me with disbelief, "What are you doing when you yell at me? You don''t have the ability to take your son out of prison. Are you still yelling at me now?" "Shut up, you are so capable, you can catch it yourself!" Chen Yougui''s anger that had been hitting walls everywhere for several days suddenly exploded like a lantern. "You are not a ignorant and stupid woman who is not well educated, and your son is like this! My ancestors of the Chen family have committed any evil. I asked me to marry such a stupid woman as you and give birth to such a pair of debt collectors!" Mrs. Chen covered her heart and almost angrily passed by, "You, are you blaming me now?" "Who are you not blamed? What does it mean that a virtuous wife and a virtuous husband have little trouble? Look at your ignorant and vicious wife! Can a family with a virtuous wife have so many things? If you weren''t a fool, your son and daughter would end up like this?" Chen Yougui became more and more reasonable in scolding, and was so angry. "Chen Yougui, how can you blame me for everything? It''s not that I asked Xinpei to buy poetry manuscripts to cheat, and then kill people. It''s not that you usually force him to force him to be too nervous, and you have to let him shine his ancestors for your old Chen family." Mrs. Chen was so angry that she swung her fist and stepped forward to beat him. Unexpectedly, the man slapped his face with a big slap and threw himself on the low cabinet next to him. Chen Yougui slapped the most effort in his life! As soon as he slapped, Mrs. Chen buzzed her right ear, and she could hardly hear any sound. She saw Mr. Chen open and close his mouth and didn''t know what he was scolding. Seeing the despicable man swung his fist and hit him on the head again, Mrs. Chen screamed and ran away with her head. Chen Yougui was also weak. After a few punches, he lost his strength and collapsed on the Grand Master''s chair and panted. After his mood calmed down a little, he angrily scolded Mrs. Chen, "You have sorted out all the shops in your house in the past two days and settled all the cash." Although Mrs. Chen''s ears were still buzzing, she could vaguely hear her husband''s roar. She couldn''t help but cover her face and cried, "If you don''t go to save your son, what''s the use of just hitting me here." "Don''t do whatever I said." Chen Yougui cursed with a calm face, "I plan to sell all the rice and grain pressed in the warehouse to the Su family." Mrs. Chen was delighted, "Would they buy our rice every liter of fifteen cents?" "You are dreaming!" Chen Yougui cursed, and when he saw this stupid woman, he became angry, "Su Ji lowered the price to buy it at 4 cents a liter." "Then you are crazy!" Mrs. Chen screamed and stared at her man in disbelief. Chen Yougui was so angry that his heart hurt. He beat her up again, "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, who am I crazy? I''m crazy? I''m not for saving your incompetent son! A prodigal thing. All my cash is being crushed in Curry. Now the price of rice is being suppressed again and again. What can I do if I don''t ship it?" "Can I wait for your prodigal son? Do you think it''s only three or five pieces of money to clear the relationship between the two? Your son is committing a serious crime of murder. I will spend some money on it, and all my wealth will be dispersed!" "Ahhh!" Mrs. Chen covered her face and cried bitterly, not knowing whether it was for her son or for her family''s wealth to be filled with sorrow. Chen Yougui breathed a lot on his chair. My daughter hasn''t died for a long time, and my son is going to jail again. Chen Yougui thinks this may be retribution. He shouldn''t have taken advantage of the chaos to raise the price of rice to make money, but now he really has money to make money but has no life. Life is all fate! In Yulinlang''s house, the master and servant complained about the Bian family''s mother and son. They walked all the way to the East City and bought some pleasing gadgets, which made them happy. The two saw Erniu standing in the stall from a distance, walked over and said hello. Erniu was very happy and hurriedly called them to sit down, "Miss Yu, you are such a coincidence. I plan to finish today and take my master''s ashes back to my hometown tomorrow and bury him and his master''s wife and sister." Yu Linlang looked around and the business was very depressed, and all the pedestrians and vendors were far away from him. Erniu smiled silly and hurriedly brought the hot soup cake to them. "I can understand them. After all, they are apprentices of murderers. They are afraid for granted." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already planned to go back to Wuhu County anyway. I have time to spend more time with my master''s family." "Before my master left, I will leave me a sum of money. I plan to go back to Wuhu County to set up a small shop and open a small plum blossom building. I have to carry forward my master''s craftsmanship so that I can live up to his expectations." Yu Linlang took a bite and smiled, "Well, you''re 70% or 80% off with your master. Uncle Bing''s family will be happy if you have spirits in heaven. You can live well and work hard." "Miss Yu, I know." Erniu smiled so hard that he showed his white teeth. Miss Yu suddenly felt that the dark sky seemed to be lit up as bright as the sun was. Chapter 145 Want to rob? Chapter 145 Want to rob? The next morning, before the day was dawn, Yu Linlang attracted a black lone wolf. In order to avoid the city gate guards, Miss Yu deliberately climbed over the wall. The lone wolf was embarrassed by her arm holding it under her arm with one hand and whined twice without admitting defeat. Yu Linlang quilts its big head with one hand, "I know you run fast, but you can''t fly. So I''m still good!" After leaving the south of the city, Yu Linlang put down the lone wolf and jumped on his back, driving the lone wolf to run wildly towards the south mountain. "Today I must dig out the treasure house of our sect." Yu Linlang swore with confidence. If there is no harvest yet, she can only... live on the mountain for the time being and continue digging, and by the way, see if there are any useful herbs on the South Mountain. Just as he was thinking, the lone wolf howled half his throat, he was slapped by Yu Linlang. "Don''t shout." Who do you want to scare to death? This is still the official way. If others mislead wolves, it would be a big misunderstanding. "I have been very lucky recently. I tell you, don''t cause trouble for me." The lone wolf ran up the mountain with Miss Yu''s head covered with grievances. The little fox burst out of the woven bag around her waist, rubbing her waist with a "screaming" sound. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang glanced over and said to herself, "Don''t worry, you will definitely gain something today." Although my luck seems to be average these days. Yu Linlang saw two woodcutters on the mountain road from afar, and hurriedly directed the lone wolf to penetrate into the dense forest and whistled past. The two woodcutters seemed to be feeling and turned their heads and looked around. "Did something fly over just now?" "You''re dazzled." Another man carried an axe and climbed up the mountain. "Be careful, I heard them say that the city doesn''t seem to be very peaceful recently. Do you think the demons who have disappeared..." "Stop bluffing! Where are there demons here these days?" Yu Linlang drove the lone wolf to the top of the Nanshan Mountain, jumped off the wolf''s back and walked quickly into the main hall. "Aoao." The little fox jumped onto her shoulder, squatting there like a little general, waving his claws with great confidence. Yu Linlang took out the roll of tattered parchment from the space again. At this moment, the sky was bright and the light in the hall was fine, so she simply spread the parchment paper on the short table aside and thought about it carefully. This parchment cannot be said to be like the four different things, it can only be said to be like a map at all. Yu Linlang took out a ruler, compared it back and forth on the map for a while, and knocked on the broken hole in the middle. "Look at this place, have you marked it with a red pen? Although there is a small piece of parchment, you can still see the red pen mark." "This is where the treasure house is!" The little fox beat her on her shoulder, indicating that the little masters IQ is online and there is a chance today. Aooo. Yu Linlang paused, hurriedly put away the parchment paper and threw it into the space. She climbed up the beam of the hall and quietly stuck it to the roof. "Senior Brother, did you just hear something?" A trembling sound came from outside the hall, and the woman turned around nervously and looked around for several times. "No, junior sister, what have you heard?" "I, I seem to hear a short wolf howl." "You heard it wrong." The man called Senior Brother laughed out loud, "There are not even half a ghost on the top of the South Mountain, how could there be a wolf?" The woman obviously swallowed her saliva, "Teacher, Senior Brother, are you right about the instructions given to us by Master?" "There is still a plaque of Xuanyin Sect hanging at the door! This must be where their Xuanyin Sect branch is located. We search everywhere to see if there is anything valuable left." The senior brother was excited, "Master said that when their Xuanyin Sect ran away and retreated, he walked in a very hurry, and maybe he would leave some internal skills secrets or treasures." "Anyway, it is our Feitian Divine Sect who dig it out. As long as we dig something one step ahead of other brothers, we will definitely make a contribution." "I heard that the master will bring all the brothers to the school here to search in two days, so we have to speed up and dig in front of them." Yu Linlang, who was sticking to the roof, raised her eyebrows slightly, and whistled softly, and the lonely wolf suddenly broke through the window and rushed straight into the woman in front of her. The woman screamed without any warning, and the whole person was thrown to the ground by the lone wolf, and her claws were torn to the chest. The senior brother of the Feitian Divine Sect was anxious and slapped him with a palm. The dark lone wolf jumped to the side as if he had eyes on his back. He turned around and threw down the senior brother again with a very fast speed, tearing off half of his scalp with one claw. The woman cried and called her mother, covering her injured chest with one hand, and drew out the sword with the other hand, and the sword light flashed towards the black wolf. The lone wolf is quite spiritual. After a few moments of movement, he jumped up to the low case next to him. He howled, and grabbed the senior brother''s crotch like lightning... This move has to be said to be extremely harmful and insulting. The senior brother of Feitian Shenshu was torn to pieces by the black wolf, and immediately screamed and staggered out. The junior sister was almost scared crazy. She didn''t know why her brother and sister couldn''t even beat a wolf. She ran forward with her chest covering her hands and quickly reached out to hold her senior brother, urging in surprise, "Let''s go, senior brother, let''s go first!" The two of them were so scared by the lone wolf that they urinated and rolled down wherever they rolled up. After the two left, Yu Linlang floated down from the beams and pillars, looking incredible, "Someone wants to rob the Xuanyin Sect branch?" It is simply unheard and unheard. Thinking of what the two people said, Yu Linlang was sure that the treasure house of Xuanyin Sect branch was targeted. Is this a leaking news? Yu Linlang thought for a moment and jumped onto a beam according to the parchment map. She fumbled on the beam for a while and finally touched the wood that was moving everywhere, gently pulling it. There was a loud rumbling sound coming from all around. Yu Linlang ran out with a expressionless face, holding the little fox, and the lone wolf shook his tail and followed closely behind. A man, a wolf and a fox ran out of the hall in a few seconds, and the entire hall collapsed and a huge deep pit was smashed in the middle. The old man wants to kill my life! This word popped up in Yu Linlang''s mind, and she wished she could immediately pull the old man Wan Gu Jue in front of him and beat the dog''s head. What kind of treasure house is the treasure house that has to wait until the Xuanyin Sect branch collapses before it appears. If I hadn''t just run one step faster, my life would have been over... "Ao, ao!" The little fox rushed up from her shoulders and danced with his hands. "It''s something Xuanyin Sect can do." Yu Linlang jumped down the pit and instantly threw a long chain out of his hand. One end of the barb pierced into the ground and climbed tightly, while the other end was in Yu Linlang''s hands, bringing her body lightly down. The pit was not too deep, and soon Miss Yu stepped on the ground. However, what greeted her was a row of spray-like flames. Fortunately, Yu Linlang dodged in time, and the flames almost passed by her clothes. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face and dusted the dust that did not exist on her body, and looked forward. Chapter 146 The sect takes me off Chapter 146 The sect takes me off The drum-shaped mechanism moved around in front of her, with long thorns interacting on both sides, and there was almost no gap to allow people to pass through. "That''s all, is it a mechanism?" Yu Linlang muttered to herself, raised her hand and shot out two wisps of roving darts, which just stuck the poles on both sides of the roller, pausing it perfectly. In just a few seconds, Miss Yu flew through the two rows of mechanisms like a return geese. The dart stuck in the roller also popped out with a "click" and was pulled into her palm with a wiping hand. The drum started to work again, and at the same time, the Yulinlang people were already standing firmly at the end of the machine. With a light wave of their sleeves, the two thick stone doors moved inwards. Yu Linlang walked into the treasure house of Xuanyin Sect branch, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The little treasure house is slightly larger than she imagined. The two rooms are superimposed on the outside and the inside, and it is estimated that it is as big as fifty or sixty square meters. There are large camphor wood boxes stacked against the wall in the outer room, and there are at least sixty or seventy. Yu Linlang opened a box casually, and it was all cold weapons. A box full of meteor hammers, the workmanship looks quite exquisite, a large iron ball at the top was lifted heavy, Yu Linlang waved it twice, and the wind was shining. She opened a few more boxes, and could only say that there were all kinds of swords, swords, spears and spears. The little girl slowly blew a "?" in her mind. Could it be that the old man wanted to rebel and become the emperor in the past? Otherwise, why are you hoarding so many weapons? He failed to rebel, so he was forced to retreat to Qiongshan to retire... Yu Linlang lifted a four-foot long sword, but saw that the sword body was pure white and bright, and the snap of his fingers gently shook it, and the sword edge was buzzing. This sword-casting master was really good at it. Yu Linlang threw it casually, and the long sword vibrated, and it penetrated through it like a snow line, and the entire sword body was almost completely immersed in the stone wall. "Tsk." The little girl curled her lips, stepped forward and slapped the stone wall, and pulled the sword back to the sheath. Such a good weapon should be from Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak. Zhujianfeng disappeared from the world, but unexpectedly, there were such a batch of weapons hidden in the Xuanyin Sect branch. So annoying. If I hadn''t encountered Linlang, how could I take it away at once? No wonder the branch was busy running away back then and there was no time to clean up the things. I think so, with so many heavy weapons, where can I escape the life of a dog? Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and put all the large camphor wooden boxes into the basement floor of the shopping center. The negative floor is actually a variety of snack shops. There are several empty warehouses at the end of the corridor. Because the floor is high and the sky is wide, these things are stacked and half of the small warehouse is not filled. Yu Linlang took away all these big camphor wooden boxes that were in trouble, and then he noticed that there were two small red copper boxes about the same length in the corner. Although the box is not big, it is quite heavy when you hold it. There are countless red and green gems on the box lid, which are inlaid with exquisite and gorgeous appearance. It is obvious that it is no bargain. Miss Yu is very happy to open the box lid. The red and green cucumber is simply shining, with two boxes of large and small pearls, jade agate, which is of great value. Yu Linlang suddenly had the superior mentality of "I made a fortune by sects" and "the sects took me to fly". He was very happy to put two boxes of treasures into the first floor of the shopping center, a shop called Feiyuan Jewelry. Put two boxes of jewelry and jade on the counter, and the small gems on the box are shining with the golden jewelry under the glass cabinet, which is so beautiful... Although the jewelry in the box is not as exquisite as modern craftsmanship, how to say it? After all, this is a treasure that can be used for small money at any time. Its actual value is higher than anything else. Miss Yu was proud and continued to walk into the inner room to watch happily. The inner room was a little valuable when you glanced at it. There were two rows of shelves against the wall, with tattered book books on it. It should be some martial arts secrets obtained from other sects in the world. Yu Linlang took out a book casually, and the seal of the book was vaguely written with [Tian... Introduction to the Inner Sect of Jingzong]. A sect that I have never heard of before was kept in the branch like a treasure! Yu Linlang curled her lips and put down the rag. With the mentality of not letting go of passing by, Yu Linlang even moved her into the first-floor warehouse... In addition, there are many bamboo racks on the right side of the inner room, with boxes of medicinal materials placed on it. Some seem to have withered a long time ago, while others are half dead and seem to be able to save them again. Yu Linlang was rummaging and cursing the waste of resources while looking through it. She first moved all the bamboo racks into the warehouse and planned to slowly rescue and trim them later. Such good medicinal materials are thrown on the shelf like valuable junk, and they are so careless that they can be preserved at first glance. After removing all the shelves of medicinal materials, the small room was much more open. Yu Linlang walked to the corner, where there were twelve small square black painted wooden boxes stacked. The little girl flipped around and saw a box of small golden turtles, her eyes suddenly widened. There are eight hundred small gold steaks in one box of two or one ingot. I really posted it? The little girl was full of question marks. There were thousands of golden slaughter hidden in these twelve small boxes... Not to mention, he can''t hold this box of gold at all with the physical strength of ordinary people. Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and moved the twelve small gold boxes away from Feiyuan Jewelry. She looked at it more with great concern. Ms. Yu finally searched the interior and outdoor rooms twice, and even took a picture of the earthen wall to see if there was anything hidden inside. Facts proved that the shooting was right. With Yu Linlang''s intelligence, he soon took out two boxes filled with hidden weapons from the cracks in the wall. It must be an extraordinary thing to be able to hide in such a tight crack in the treasure house. Yu Linlang felt that the collapse of the hall just now would definitely attract a lot of attention. She took too long to retreat in time, so she didn''t look closely and just stuffed it into the space first, then she pulled the chain and climbed to the ground quickly. The collapsed hall has become ruins. The lone wolf rushed to her with the bag in his mouth as quickly as the wind. "What''s this?" Yu Linlang took the bag and weighed it, and it was quite heavy. When I opened it, I almost burst out laughing. It turned out to be a pack of golden leaves and golden gourd seeds, and a few pieces of broken silver were stuck in it, which seemed inconspicuous. Yu Linlang picked up a golden melon seed and weighed it, marveling. Just this small golden seed is worth two taels of silver. I have to say that the early birds are eaten by insects. This early morning actually made her make money... "Where did it come from?" Yu Linlang smiled and opened the ragged purse and poured all the golden leaves, golden seeds and silver into her purse. The lone wolf whined and raised his claws and rolled his movements. Yu Linlang laughed and jumped onto the wolf''s back, "It turned out to be the purse dropped by two little thieves." The little girl is really embarrassed to send money bags thousands of miles early in the morning. She reached out and patted Dulang''s head, waved her little hand with a high spirit, "Let''s go, let''s go to the depths of Nanshan." You are so lucky, you will definitely be lucky when you enter Nanshan~ Chapter 147 Reaping a lot Chapter 147 Reaping a lot It is still unknown whether Yu Linlang stepped on the **** or not. Anyway, the two senior and sisters of the Feitian Divine Sect are quite unlucky. The two of them rolled and crawled down from the top of the Nanshan Mountains, and as soon as they reached the hillside, they heard a thunder roar. As if the mountain collapsed and the ground was sunk, the two of them hurriedly fell to the ground. The woman shuddered in pain when she touched her chest, "Senior brother, it seems that she has lost her wallet." "What?" The man was a little anxious when he heard this. That''s the money that the master bought for them in the second half of the year, and his private money was also inside, and he couldn''t live if he lost it. "Why are you so careless? Did you run down the mountain in a hurry and throw it on the road?" "I don''t know, what should I do with my senior brother?" the woman asked in a crying voice, following the forest back and forth to check the ground. Her senior brother grabbed the woman''s arm, "What are you doing?" "I''ll go up and look for it." "You''re desperate. Didn''t you hear the sound of the earth shaking just now? Let''s go down the mountain first and then think of other solutions." "What can I do with such a large sum of money?" The junior sister was almost crying anxiously and stomped her feet and said, "Can it be that she lost it when she was fighting with the Black Wolf in the Xuanyin Sect Hall?" "No, no." The man shivered, and when he thought of the fierce wolf, he became more and more shocked and suspicious. "I don''t know where the black wolf came from." It is not easy for them to climb up such a high mountain top... This matter was strange, and they didn''t dare to think about it in detail. They looked at each other and decided to go down the mountain first and report to their master. The two of them were so disappointed that they dragged their weak steps and just walked a few steps when they heard the sound of wings flapping from the air. "Senior Brother." The woman jumped up in shock and hurriedly hid behind the man. The two of them looked at the top of the tree together. I didn''t see anything clearly at first, but when a gust of wind blew over my face and the two of them hit the tree, I suddenly realized that they were attacked by something in the air. "Ah Senior Brother." The woman screamed in surprise. The strong wind swept through the leaves and rolled over them. The two people who were unprepared for the time being caught off guard by this sudden attack. When the Feitian God Teacher''s Master Draws out the sword, a black shadow suddenly pounces in front of him. She didn''t see clearly what it was, and then she felt her body lightening and the sword and the person were suddenly lifted up. She looked up with difficulty, and then she realized that she was being lifted by a giant eagle covered in black. Junior sister. The fear of his feet off the ground made the junior sister scream, and suddenly let go of her hands and fell under the tree. "Junior sister." The senior brother of Feitian Shen Teacher came with his sword. Before he could take action, he heard a crisp sound of "dang" and half of the broken sword flew out of his hand. With a cry of cry, the black giant eagle pounced down with its head, and its sharp claws were randomly grabbed and hit the senior brother Tianling. The latter''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. He had already fallen to the sky and fell to the ground, and his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t make any sound. "Senior Brother!" When the junior sister saw that even the senior brother who was slightly higher than her was not a match for Giant Eagle, how could she beat her? Immediately, I urinated and crawled behind the tree. Where did this black wolf giant eagle come from? Is Nanshan, Weizhou Prefecture so scary? I have never heard of beasts appearing in this southern mountain before. The junior sister reached out to her waist in a panic, and took out a fireworks for contact from the inside with her fingers trembling. It exploded as soon as it was thrown into the air, and a small fluffy cloud spewed out above the treetops. The afterglow rushed straight into the sky. Yu Linlang was sitting on the back of a lone wolf, leisurely strolling around the Nanshan Mountains like a back garden. Hearing the sound, he raised his head to the sky and glanced at him, and explained to himself to a wolf and a fox, "The noise I made just now is a bit loud. Someone will definitely go up the mountain." "If we go down rashly and just meet someone who is searching the mountain, we might as well walk deeper into the South Mountain to see if there is any good thing to pick." The little fox agreed to cushion his feet and jumped around. "I am not a person who makes money, you understand me." Yu Linlang muttered in a low voice, "I just feel that today is a bit lucky, so I want to take the opportunity to walk around." "Luck is here, it can''t be stopped, right?" The little fox nodded his fox''s head and his furry head leaned against Yu Linlang''s neck. "Oh, it''s very itchy." Yu Linlang raised his hand and bounced its head, "You have been living in Nanshan for a long time than me. Do you have any impression of the good medicinal materials?" The little fox was very humane and jumped from her shoulder to the head of the lone wolf. He stepped on his little feet, so angry that the black wolf shook his brain and wanted to throw it off. Yu Linlang burst out laughing, raised his hand to comfort the black wolf, and let it follow the little fox leading the way forward. One man and two went along the mountain road to the depths of the dense forest. After this day, Yu Linlang can be said to have gained a lot. Not only did we pick many commonly used medicinal materials such as perilla and five elements, we also dug up several adult ginseng plants, as well as many rare herbs that are of sufficient age and are not common. Miss Yu''s trip was not a waste until the sky was dark, and then she sorted out herbs and packed them up and first stored them in the empty warehouse on the negative floor. The little girl pulled out a leaf and pinched it in her hand to play with it, and walked slowly down the mountain. She specializes in walking in the unmanned path, and the black wolf shook her tail and followed her warmly. The little fox jumped around like a joyful look, and sometimes jumped to the bushes in front of them, then quickly rushed up the tree and picked a fruit and jumped off. "Huh?" Yu Linlang was hit in the head by a fruit, and pulled the red fruit down and looked at it. Her casual expression suddenly changed a little. "Where did it come from?" Isn''t this fruit the color and shape of the fruit? It is a rare medicinal material on the list of medicine searches she prescribed to the prince before. Since the Wuyou fruit itself is toxic, you must pay attention to the amount you master and the formula of medicinal materials when applying the medicine. Yu Linlang was shocked and looked down at the little fox holding the fruit and stuffing it into his mouth. It had a suspicious blush on its mouth, half of it bit it, and two were pulled from its claws... Yu Linlang grabbed food under her claws, hurriedly picked up the little fox and snatched two pretty intact fruits from under her claws. The little fox was very angry! Yu Linlang ignored it and took out the veil on his own and wrapped the one on his head and the two snatched from his claws into the veil. "You go to the tree to look for it, there will be a reward for finding it. I''ll give you an egg." The little fox jumped around, raising his claws and screaming. Yu Linlang refused mercilessly, "No, you can''t eat chocolate, you have a bad stomach, and after eating, it''s all over the floor, it''s disgusting!" "Ao alas!" "Don''t let it go quickly. It''s getting late, and I don''t want to live in the mountains. Be good, find more for me, I''ll give you two eggs later!" The little fox was reluctant to ask for the snacks he wanted. Chapter 148 Death from a Raptor Chapter 148 Death from a Raptor Attack Although he was unhappy, the little fox was very dedicated. In the end, he carried a branch two circles thicker than his thighs and ran to Yu Linlang happily, screaming in a pleasing way. Yu Linlang was a little startled, raised his hand to touch the fox''s head, smiling, "You are really the master''s big baby, you are so smart." Let the little fox pick up more Wuyou fruits and come back. It will really learn from you. It will cut off the Wuyou fruit tree branches and carry back all the red fruits. This branch... Yu Linlang carefully studied it and thought about whether he could look at it all by himself when he looked back. The survival rate is probably not high enough, but there are at least a hundred red fruits on the tree branches, which is enough for her to dispense medicine. "Just say I''m lucky today." Yu Linlang put away the branch with a smile. I picked up dozens of branches and simply wove a small basket and hung it in front of me. Miss Yu continued to walk slowly down the mountain, and picked up some fruits, mushrooms, etc. along the way. After a few snowfalls, Miss Yu picked up all the mushrooms with extremely strong vitality. She turned around and planned to hand them over to Mrs. Huang and let her watch and deal with them. The lone wolf brought her a branch that was more than three feet long, and Yu Linlang was speechless. Just as I was about to say that I didn''t need this thing as a crutch, I suddenly heard footsteps and voices coming from the mountain road next to me, sometimes mixed with the sound of dogs barking. Yu Linlang hurriedly patted the wolf''s back, letting it hide in the depths of the dense forest, and took up the little fox and stuffed it into a woven bag around her waist. She threw the basket on her shoulders and leaned on a branch and crutch in one hand, making her look like a serious herb collector. The sky has gradually darkened, and the light of the lanterns is faintly hidden among the mountains and forests. "Who? Who is there?" Chen Buyu''s voice was quite recognizable, and Yu Linlang could hear it as soon as he heard it. Seeing that a row of lanterns were moving towards her, Yu Linlang was wondering whether to go out to meet her. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the bushes not far ahead, and raised his hand and shouted, "Thank you, I finally met all the officials. The villain was lost in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, I met you all." "Who are you? Don''t think we didn''t see you running out from behind the bushes and sneaking away from it in the middle of the night. Who are you trying to rob??" Looking from Yu Linlang, we happened to see Wei Ling lifting up the lantern with her eyebrows and eyes yelling at the person. Chen Buyu and his team brought about thirty servants, and Wu Yong was among them, looking at the vigilance of searching the nearby grass. Yu Linlang thought it must be the sound of collapse on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, which attracted all these people here. Her eyes fell on the man who was rushing out of the bushes. This man was not tall and had a loud voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said "Oh yo yo". "Oh, I''m really lost, all the officials. I can''t find the way down the mountain for a long time. I had tripped on the mountain before and my legs hurt a little. I sat down and planned to take a break, but I didn''t expect that I misunderstood you all." Yu Linlang simply walked over slowly with a crutch. The lantern in his hand shouted "Who"? When he saw that it was her, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "Miss Yu?" Yu Linlang came over with a crutch when he was sick, and Wei Ling hurriedly stepped forward to help her, "Miss Yu, why are you here?" Yu Linlang pretended to be weak, "Oh, I went a little far to collect herbs, but I didn''t expect it to be so late. Didn''t you bother you?" Wei Ling shook her head, "What''s this to bother? We received a report from the mountaineering people and then came up the mountain. This is just right, Miss Yu, let us go down the mountain with us." Chen Buyu also hurried forward and said with concern, "How? If Miss Yu''s legs and feet are inconvenient, I will ask the officers to carry you down the mountain." Yu Linlang jumped slightly and waved her hand quickly, "No need, I can still walk, I can walk." She smiled and looked at him with the gaze that was cast by the small man. The latter had a very ugly face with thick eyebrows and raised noses. When he grinned at her, he showed his big buck teeth. "Who is that person?" Yu Linlang asked in a low voice with a crutch. "I don''t know. I said it was a handyman in the Zhu family class, and I didn''t know what it was. Lord Chen said that he would contact their headmaster after going down the mountain to ask, and then detain him first." "What case happened?" "Yeah, it''s really just a wave of things. Two woodcutters went up the mountain to chop wood and ran into two corpses. One man and the other woman were both in her twenties." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and inexplicably remembered the brother and sister who escaped from the hall. "It''s strange and strange. There have been no beasts in Nanshan. But after being injured, the man and woman were clearly killed by the fierce beak of the bird of prey." "In addition to the marks of catching, biting and tearing of birds of prey, there are also marks of wolf claws on the two of them. Are you surprised? Lord Chen took us to search the mountains, and wanted to carefully check whether there were wild wolves appearing on the South Mountain." "Oh, is that?" Yu Linlang pretended to be puzzled, "Then what is the cause of these two people''s death?" "The woman was pecked by birds of prey and died of excessive blood loss. The man was lifted up by the sharp claws." Wei Ling sighed and shook her head, "The death is extremely miserable!" "The nearby mountain people are now very scared and spontaneously organized many teams to go up the mountain to search for ferocious beasts." "It''s a pity that there was no trace of the beast passing by when I searched for it for a day." Wei Ling sighed again, "Weizhou Prefecture has not been peaceful recently. Miss Yu, don''t go up the mountain alone in the future. Fortunately, you didn''t meet any monsters, otherwise you would be powerless, but what should you do?" Yu Linlang looked at her silently, "That is to say, both dead people died in a raptor attack?" "Well, I have to drag the body back to the Yizhuang to test the wound in depth. But I guess it should be an attack from birds like eagles." "But we asked the nearby mountaineering people, and they all said that we had never seen any wolf before. Eagles were appearing in the South Mountain, so it was very strange." "After all, this place is not far from Weizhou Prefecture City, and Shuyun Academy is also built on the mountain. It has been very peaceful in recent years. If there are any beasts appearing in the mountains and forests, it must have been arranged by the government to solve the problem early in the morning." Wei Ling helped Yu Linlang and walked down the mountain. "Have the deceased identified?" "Yeah, it''s very easy to test. The two of them have uniform clothing and they both have the "Flying God Cult" brand. I think it''s undoubtedly the eccles." "Flying God Sect." Yu Linlang murmured in a low voice. Wei Ling nodded, "This Feitian Divine Sect is an emerging sect that has risen in the past two years. Miss Yu may not know much about the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects "Some of them were incorporated by the court and scattered in various places to serve the court." "For example, our Demon Suppression Department, we called the Demon Suppression Pavilion twenty years ago." Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The Jianghu Sect has been suppressed for many years, and our Demon Suppression Department was also seeking to survive in the cracks." "Then who is the sacred place of this Feitian Divine Sect?" "When it comes to this Feitian Divine Sect, it can be said to be famous overnight." Chapter 149 Send you to jail Chapter 149 Send you to jail "More than a year ago, when the leader of the Feitian Divine Cult was preaching the popular doctrines with the church members, a red light suddenly spread throughout the venue. The leader ascended and left in a red light, without a trace on the spot." "Five deputy leaders bowed their heads and kowtowed and shouted that the leader had ascended to the sky. The Feitian Divine Sect is famous for this, and has attracted more than a thousand people in the past year." "They claim that if they practice the internal skills of the Feitian Divine Sect, they will get the opportunity to advance to heaven. They can break away from the body of ordinary people and live with the heaven." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Then isn''t this a cult that spreads darkness? The court doesn''t care?" "Well, just like the Hall of Hell, it''s just a small sect that has secretly stumbled on them in recent years. If the court does not keep an eye on them for the time being, it does not mean that it will always be left alone." "Miss Yu, you are not a native of the martial arts world, you don''t understand." Miss Yu really wants to blow the childs head. Forget it, he has no eyesight, but he is still a brainless mouth. Thinking of this person selling him to Chitu and asking the latter to follow the clues to find him, Yu Linlang poked her with a knife. But it was getting late, and Lord Wei was a nervous man, so he didn''t see Miss Yu''s flying eyes. She said, "Miss Yu, you don''t understand. You are an unmarried girl. Don''t get involved in these things in the world." She also threatened her, "Many of those people in the martial arts world are perverted. There was a magic palace in the past, which specialized in digging people''s hearts and putting wild vegetables together to cook them!" "And what Lily Valley is there, you may not believe it. There are a group of women who are sensational in the county, and they are catching some strong young men back to the valley. They are made of sauce and sauce, which is terrible!" "But these are all happening twenty years ago. Since the Demon Palace was taken down by someone, the world has become much quieter, and the evil demon sects have disappeared." "There are always some small sects, and it is common to develop in secret and vulgar development. But Miss Yu, don''t worry, our court will give the sect a great competition and purge every year or two, so as to select an obedient and well-behaved martial arts leader to command the martial arts world. In short, these sects will not let these sects affect the lives of our ordinary people." Yu Linlang had never heard of these sects that Wei Ling mentioned... She thought to herself that it was definitely not a big sect, and it was probably similar to the Tianjing Sect. They were all second-rate sects, so it was normal that she had never heard of it. Wei Ling helped her to the foot of the mountain and breathed a sigh of relief, "Today is too dangerous. Miss Yu, next time I go up the mountain to collect herbs, you must bring the guards with you. Fortunately, you didn''t encounter a ferocious beast attack, otherwise what should I do." Yu Linlang nodded obediently, "You still want to go to the charity house now?" "Let''s go tomorrow." Wei Ling was quite tired. After being busy for many days, the hard-hitting person couldn''t stand it! Besides, there is no hurry to have this case today. Wei Ling plans to **** Ms. Yu home first. It will be not too late to have a second autopsy tomorrow. The next day, before noon was yet, rumors spread everywhere in the streets and alleys of Weizhou Mansion. It is said that demons appear when the southern mountains are moving, and demons are digging out all the beads and brains of people. The deceased dies and people in the city are panic. After hearing the news, Governor Yu slapped the table and was furious and immediately ordered He Changshi to lead someone to post an announcement to refute the rumors. Although the announcement stated that this matter had nothing to do with the demon and was done by the ferocious beast, it did not make people feel much more at ease. I heard that there was a ferocious beast in Nanshan, and the first one to suffer was Shuyun Academy. The academy, which was originally able to open classes after a period of time, seems to have to be postponed. The governor Yu has been waiting for news from Beijing these days. Although the death of the old prince, the above complained about him. But there is no doubt that he made contributions to supervising the hungry people. Not only did we quell the hungry people in Weizhou Prefecture, but we also allowed the chickens and dogs to rise to heaven because of Yulinlang''s epidemic prevention and drug purchases in time. Therefore, he learned from the Huo family in the capital that he had great hope of mobilizing back to Beijing this year. I really have to say thanks to the thorny daughter. Fortunately, before having a quarrel with Yu Linlang, the report sent to Shangjing had been submitted. The court also notified that the sudden outbreak of the Weizhou Prefecture was largely controlled by his Yu family girl, and the governor of Yu was clearly benefiting from Linlang. This made him feel a little more or less... it felt uncomfortable, so he was very uncomfortable. Even though I received some rumors that the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue in the Central Beijing and returned to his hometown, he would largely fill the vacancy when he was transferred back to Beijing. The Ministry of Revenue is a fat man. If the Yu Governor is usually not happy to go to heaven. But when the governor Yu was very upset when he thought that he had to rely on the girl Yu Linlang to climb to the Ministry of Revenue. In any case, he has to pay special attention to the trends of Weizhou Prefecture recently. Once there is any disturbance, such as rumors, which may affect his promotion, he will have to deal with it quickly and try his best to prevent his official voice from being damaged. He Changshi led a middle-aged man in a long gown, his expression slightly indescribable. Governor Yu turned around and asked him, "Are you all solved?" The eyes fell on the man in the long robe, and he felt a little familiar, "Who is he?" The man in the long-robed robe stepped forward and saluted, "I have met the governor." "Sir, this is the most famous Wang Jieshi in the city. Wang Jieshi came today and was entrusted by Miss Yu to make a letter of paper." The governor Yu''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he had a bad premonition that hit his heart. That girl is not trying to sue her parents, right? ? That joke is a big deal! He Changshi held the paper in his hand and sent it up. The governor Yu had a rough look at the calm face, and he felt a little relieved. Fortunately, it''s not about making trouble for me... He looked carefully and looked a little strange. He looked at He Changshi and asked, "Mrs. Bian written on the paper is..." "Yes." He Changshi nodded and smiled bitterly, "It is the wife of the Bian family who is a slander, and the wife of the Bian family in the Beijing Bian family." Yu Governor suddenly felt a thorn in his heart. The Shangjing family must be connected in all sizes. Although the Bian Zhang family is not of a very good origin, how could he remember that the Bian family in Shangjing has any connection with Tong''an Bo Mansion? The governor Yu picked up the paper and browsed it carefully twice, covering his heart with one hand, feeling a severe heart attack. This rebellious woman actually wrote a lawsuit against Bian Zhang, which was the rhythm of sending people to prison! "Is there still room for negotiation on this matter?" Governor Yu looked at the lawyer Wang. The man in the long robe smiled elegantly, "I only obey the Lord''s orders. The Lord''s request is to pursue the matter to the end, and I can only do so." "What''s more, I was called to ask questions by Prince Xuanping before I came." The prince also knows this a mess? Not only did the Yu Governor Ghost feel uncomfortable, He Changshi also felt that he was not very good at all. "The prince told the villain to do his best to help Miss Yu with his business. Our Miss is responsible." Yes, yes. Chapter 150 Home in Sus family The governor Yu nodded repeatedly, showing a wry smile on his face, "Is it just possible to go back and discuss with the girl... to see if there is room for maneuver?" The families of all sizes in Shangjing were connected, and he was not afraid of the Bian family alone. But who can know how many families the Bian family is involved in? Governor Yu was worried that he would be punished immediately before he returned to Beijing. It would be more than worth the loss! "There is no room for maneuver." Wang Jie smiled and his voice was extremely sharp. "What I mean by the Lord''s side is to spare no effort to deal with the Bian Zhang family." "Otherwise, this matter is not over." Master Wang smiled very kindly, "Mr. Yu, you all understand that the court has been vigorously promoting the implementation of the Criminal Law of the Daqi in recent years. Try to ensure that our Daqi has laws that can be followed by laws." "You said that the court now has to take care of the troubles in the world, let alone us ordinary civilians?" "We are not from the sects of great thieves, and we can ignore the law without taking care of the details. We are all promoted to the common people, and we must follow the rules and follow the etiquette and law." "Maybe the governor and the chief minister want to take the lead in fighting against Da Qilu?" "No, no, no!" He Changshi hurriedly waved his hand to deny, "Why would Lord Governor think so? We naturally have to do things according to the laws of the Great Qi." "Yes, yes!" Who can put a big pot of "taking the lead against the law" on your forehead? The governor Yu is irritated, so he should not take the blame. "That''s right." Wang Jie smiled amiable, "The villain is just a savage, and he has a little understanding of the law. I heard that the court is planning to formulate laws against the troubles of the world recently, mainly managed by our Demon-Suppressing Office." "In the future, people can''t kill people casually if they are in the world. If you don''t like me, you will fight against the sects one by one. The two sects will fight each other and bite each other. This cannot happen casually again." "Now we miss just want to do things according to the law, there is not much controversy in this matter, it is not that difficult, right?" "If the two adults have any objections, they can ask Mrs. Bian to find a lawyer and argue with them in court." The two adults looked at each other numbly, scolded Wang Jieshi in their hearts, and had to pretend to be kind. Who doesnt know that you, Mr. Wang, is fighting all over Weizhou? I also asked other litigants to argue with you in court to defend your grandfather! Who would have taken such a case with no chance of winning to defend you? "Go and notify the Bian family." Yu Governor waved his hand to He Changshi and sat down on the stool with a depressed look on his face. It is almost dusk. In the back garden of Mufu Pavilion, Yu Linlang came from a small path, and the stone road under her feet was covered with some moss, which seemed a bit slippery. The air was cool, and cold plums bloomed on both sides of the corridor. Changqing saw her from afar, and his eyes lit up and rushed forward, "Miss is here, please come here." Prince Mu sat in the warm cabinet connected to the hanging flower door, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time. Yu Linlang walked into the door, and there was still a hint of chill all over her body. The room was very warm, and tea was cooked in the small copper stove, and the fragrance was emitting a faint fragrance. Mu Zhao hurriedly reached out to stop her before she saluted, and took her hand and walked to the table to sit down. "It''s said that there is no need to be so polite in front of me. Just call me by your peers." Mu Zhao bent his eyes, as if there were stars in his eyes. Yu Linlang smiled back. "Have you never went out today?" Yu Linlang nodded, "I''m dispensing medicine, I probably won''t go out these days. If Prince Pingkang comes to me for treatment of my legs, please let him wait for another two days." "By the way, yesterday I went up the mountain to collect herbs and found a few worries. I wrote this kind of medicinal herbs on the prescription I gave you before. Since I have found it, you can cross this medicine and find something else." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded obediently. "From tomorrow, I will give you a needle for seven days and change to another set of acupuncture methods. It can stabilize and calm the toxins in your body. In the future, as long as I use the special worry-free pill I gave you, it will be fine to stabilize it for a year and a half." "This Wuyou Pill is made by me using Wuyou Fruit as the main medicine. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any other rare medicinal materials yet, so I can only treat symptoms but not root causes. But as long as I stabilize the poison in your body, you can take the medicinal food I prescribed for you every day to condition it, and your health will definitely improve in the future." "Even if I leave for a few months, you won''t have much problem. Take good care of your health and you will slowly recover." Mu Zhao, who nodded frequently, looked slightly stunned and almost blurted out, "Where are you going?" The little girl was angry when she thought she wanted to go back to Beijing to work. She pursed her mouth for a long time and said, "I might meet soon." Maybe the prince and the others will also want to return to Beijing, right? Changqing sent the little girl back to the next villa and returned to the prince''s side. When he saw his master holding the cup in depressed manner, he couldn''t say a word. The young man inspire coughed and said in a low voice, "The person the young master yelled two days ago, I specially asked someone to check it out. It was Su Heng, the eldest son of the Su family of Jinling." "I''m afraid the prince doesn''t know yet. Miss Yu has been transferred to the Su family of Jinling." "Young Master Su''s ability to do things is really comparable to ordinary people. Miss Yu''s household registration is so fast and as fast as the wind. I believe that even if the governor Yu wants to regret it in the future, it will be too late." "Jinling Su family? Which family is the famous Prime Minister Su in the previous dynasty?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but feel surprised. It is not a false statement that the Su family of Jinling has emerged in many talents. When Nan Chu was still in charge of the country, the Su family was all third-rank senior and above, and the family was extremely glorious. Even if few people in the family are involved in the court nowadays, they are still the well-deserved Su family''s unique Jiangnan. "I remember that their family seemed to have produced a top scholar two years ago, named...Su Jingyuan? Now he is serving in the Ministry of Personnel?" "It''s Su Zheng, the second son of the Su family, whose courtesy name is Jingyuan." Changqing nodded repeatedly, "Mr. Su was only sixteen when he passed the exam, and his literary talent was outstanding and knowledgeable. He praised him now. If it weren''t for his younger age, he might have really forced Princess Zhan Nan to be the son-in-law." Mu Zhao has always been indifferent to these messy affairs, and he only pays attention to Miss Yu. "Linlang enters the Su family?" "Yes, prince!" Changqing kept chattering in his ear, "I think the girl must go back to Jinling with Grand Prince Su this time, so she said nothing but a few months." "In the opinion of your subordinates, the prince should have explained to Miss Yu to let her stay. Since you are so happy with her, you shouldn''t let her go easily!" Mu Zhao glanced at him, put down the cup and sighed softly. No nonsense. What qualifications does he have to let Miss Linlang stay? Just a dying person, how can he drag down the little girl? Miss Yu is so good, worthy of the best in the world... (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 The Right Way of the Light Jade Chapter 151 The Right Way of the Light Jade One and a half months later The governor Yu finally waited for his return to Beijing official documents. The Yu family had been hanging over and over for many days, and finally he was safe and steadily put in his stomach. The old lady happily ordered someone to set up a table. She originally planned to invite Yu Linlang to come to the mansion to gather, but the post was sent to Mu Mansion Villa, as if the stones were sinking into the sea without any response. At the same time, Yu Linlang''s reputation as a kind heart has risen in Weizhou Prefecture. The two things that I talked about most are two things. One is that the Prince of Pingkang, who has been unable to move for several years, stood up in high spirits! Under the celebration of Pucheng, Prince Pingkang sent three carts of gifts to Miss Yu''s mansion, and it is said that even the small warehouse could not be installed. In addition, in order to express his happy pursuit of a healthy life, the Prince of Pingkang specially paid out of his own pocket for two thousand taels of white silver and bought rice and gave it to the hungry people outside the city. The second is that Miss Yu sued the Bian Mansion as the mistress. After more than a month of extreme traction, the dust finally settled. The Bian family was defeated by Miss Yu, the envoy of justice. Mrs. Bian was sentenced to five months in prison and fainted on the spot. After deducting the sentence of being detained in prison for more than a month, Mrs. Bian was fine and had to be imprisoned for three and a half months before she could be released from prison... This news is trembling. It is said that on the day of the verdict, Miss Yu appeared in front of the government office, enthusiastically and kindly spread the law on the streets for the people of Weizhou, and vigorously promoted the court''s benevolence and righteous deeds. Miss Yu suddenly became a light of the right way, illuminating the road ahead for ordinary people. It is rumored that the Bian family has now returned to Beijing in shame, leaving the miserable Mrs. Bian alone to continue to be imprisoned in Weizhou Prefecture. At night, all the stars were swallowed by the night. Miss Guangyu, the righteous path, appeared deep in the alley, accidentally slapped a buzzing mosquito to death. Spring has quietly come, and as everything revives, the little mosquitoes have also begun to move habitually. It''s so miserable that she squatted in the city for more than half a month, but still didn''t see any trace of the demon. I dont know if there is any problem with the source of the information. The salary is not easy to make. This is a long time to spend, so it doesnt even have half a cent of overtime pay. Its so miserable. Yu Linlang sighed and took out a small bag of black plum fruit from her waist, and ate one to refresh her mind. Chitu Fei said that the Qingniu''s demon-occupying plate had never made any mistakes. Why did he sit for so long and didn''t even see the hair? "Bang, bang bang!" "The sky is dry, be careful of the candle!" At this point, its still the same updater. Yu Linlang squatted in the corner and watched him walk slowly with the lantern. Suddenly I heard a short scream from afar. Although the sound is very light, Yu Linlang listens very clearly, quickly captures the direction and quickly sweeps away as the source of the sound. The updater only felt a light breeze blowing from behind, and he shrank his neck and held the lantern and turned around and looked at it. The long street is still empty and there is no sound of people. At the same time, a drunkard who was drunk was facing a face that was grey and grey, and was drizzling white. Its impossible to explain the degree of horror in detail. The monster in front of me was covered with green veins and bulging fangs, and his mouth was almost at the base of his ears. The yellow soup in the drunken stomach quickly evaporated halfway, staring at the monster in front of him, and couldn''t help but rub his eyes. What exactly is this? Can you still be a human if you look so strange? He thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes again. The monster pressed him to the corner of the wall, and his pointed nails stabbed into his shoulder, and the drunkard could not move at all. He could only stare at the other person with a slightly confused eyes, and gradually, his eyes were filled with fear and horror. He found that he could hardly make a sound, and it was obvious that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. When the drunkard found that a long piece of tongue slowly crawled out of the monster''s mouth, the only little confusion that he left was completely evaporated. Oh, this is not a human! This should be the legendary demon, right? The drunken nerve collapsed to the extreme in an instant. Fear made him scream in a shrill voice for the first time. However, he thought that the screams that broke through the sky were actually not much louder than the sound of mosquitoes. Before his voice could be completely heard from his mouth, his mouth was cut by his long pointed nails. Blood overflowed from the mouth, and the smell of rust instantly filled the entire mouth. The monster cursed in a humble voice: "What do you want to say about humans." The hoarse and rough sound seemed to be crushed by countless wheels, exuding a slight unreal meaning. The drunkard wanted to speak very much, but he found that he was shaking like a sieve and could not speak at all. The physical pain and the impact of the mind caused some strange hallucinations to begin to develop in his chaotic brain. In the trance, the lights and wine were green, and the roar of demons and claustrophobia were swept away. Instead, there are a group of girls wearing fruit green light shirts, dancing their sleeves lightly, and the soft and skinless feeling approaching them. The numbness arises from the heart, and the drunkard can''t help but reach out to touch the falling petals in the sky. The withered petals are mixed with a hint of cold fragrance, which is intoxicating. The drunkard closed his eyes and then fell into the boundless fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself. When the demon''s sharp claws pierced into his heart little by little, he slowly closed his eyes. Yu Linlang quickly found the corner direction and ran quickly on the long street, her black clothes rising with the wind. What she wore today was the serious work clothes of the Demon-Secretarius Secretary, black black patterned clothes, waist and sleeves, and a squid crown on her head. Since you have to go to work, you naturally have to wear it neatly. Although I dont like to go to work, workers usually pay attention to decentness when going out... When Lord Linlang arrived at the scene quickly, he saw the scene in front of him. The unconscious drunkard opened his mouth, and was ruthlessly torn apart from his mouth to the base of his ears. The heart was pierced, and large pieces of blood were wet. The demon was spitting out his long tongue, holding his crooked head, thinking about where to go. Yu Linlang made a quick decision without saying a word, pulled out a thin ribbon from her waist and threw it over. The soft ribbon stretched into a straight line in the air, and fell on the demon''s back with a "swish" and the other party roared and jumped to the side quickly. At that time, the ribbon in Yu Linlang''s hand was like a dragon going out to sea and stormed up. The moves were not necessarily gorgeous, but with just one hit, the demon let out a tragic howl. A brilliant color appeared on the surface of the entire ribbon, as if a brilliant firework was lit up in the darkness. "Ah, you are from the Demon Suppressing Department..." Damn it, the person who came was clearly stained with the stench of the Demon-Suppressing Department! "What is your weapon?" It seems narrower and thinner than the sword, why is it so painful when whipping on the back? The demon wanted to turn his head and see Yu Linlang''s face clearly, but it was ridiculous that he moved a little and then slapped dozens of times behind him. "What are you using to **** me??" Yu Linlang ignored him at all, held a light and floating ribbon in his hand and threw it on the demon, which was extremely lethal. The demon was howling in his heart. He has obviously been so cautious, and has been lurking in the city for more than a month. Unexpectedly, when I came out to play jungle for the first time today, I was caught by someone. Chapter 152 Are you the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons? ? Chapter 152 Are you the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demon? ? The demon really wants to scream at the sky. What kind of luck is this? As soon as you come out, you are most likely an old enemy of the Demon Suppression Department! "You have the stinking smell of the Demon Suppressing Division on your body. Ahh, is it the Demon Suppressing Division?" The demon''s eyes were red and he roared hysterically. "A inferior demon also needs to practice based on eating flesh and blood. What qualifications do you have to ask me?" The straight ribbon in Yu Linlang''s hand turned into a ray of hostility, and the demon''s skin was broken by a few "swish" and the flesh was shattered behind it. He had to let go of the drunkard with his head hanging down under his claws, and moved his body clumsily to turn his head. "Why do you get in the way of me?" Yu Linlang didn''t give him a chance to turn his head at all, and thrust hard at the back of his head, making the demon roar. "Ah, don''t smoke! Just like you humans want to eat. I want to eat too, but it just happened that your human flesh and blood are my food!" Yu Linlang raised a sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, "Indeed! There is nothing wrong with the strong being. Just like humans slaughtering chickens and ducks to satisfy their hunger, you slaughter humans to eat. I happen to be a little better than you, and it''s just right to slaughter you!" "Biological competition is ruthless. Whether it is humans or other races, they are working tirelessly for survival. Competition is chilling and will also make people stronger. The laws of nature cannot be changed by you and I." "What are you talking about?" The demon was angry by Lord Linlang, and his whole face was twisted and his fangs were grinding. "Are you playing tricks on me?" "No." Yu Linlang also answered him in a very good mood, "I just follow your thoughts and improve your words." "Since you think that humans should survive as food for the weak, they should survive as your food. Now I am a little stronger than you, why can''t you become the meat on my chopping board and be slaughtered?" The demon was speechless. Is this person poisonous? ? He actually tried to reason with the demon? As a demon, he can''t even say that he can defeat humans! The demon wanted to howl, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the slender weapon behind him threw it on the back of his head and ruthlessly hit him. In this case, the demon could still maintain a certain degree of rationality to defend himself, and he couldn''t help but applaud him. "Do you know who this person is?" His hoarse voice was filled with anger. "This drunkard beats his wife all day long, and he gets drunk and goes crazy when he gets drunk." "That''s a thing that deserves to be called a human being. Do you have such a kind of person who doesn''t feel ashamed?" "I am just practicing the law for heaven and helping you humans get rid of the disasters. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Now if you let me go, even if we are even, I will not come to trouble you, and you don''t cause trouble to me." Yu Linlang sneered, "So this is the reason why you have swallowed many people in the city in recent years?" "Yes, which one of the things I eat is not bad?" The demon reiterated, "There is a gambler named Li Mazi. He gambled until his family was broken and his children were sold. Why can''t he eat them?" "You demon-suppressing officials claim to be the light of the right way, and still want to protect such evil people?" Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little, "In that case, humans still need to thank you?" "It''s not necessary to be grateful. Just let me go. In the future, we will not be able to stand anyone. Isn''t this great?" "According to the instructions of the demon-trading plate, you may have been lurking in Weizhou Prefecture for a year." Yu Linlang sneered and exposed, "It is estimated that more than ten people will be swallowed." "Are these ten people all gamblers and drunkards? No. According to our investigation, most of them are lonely and helpless beggars. Even if they disappear, no one will think of reporting to the officials." "And you are very cautious and hide it well enough. You should be conscious of the danger, so you hide for more than a month. Now you are afraid that you are so hungry that you can''t stand it, so you have to come out to find food." "Ahhhh, eating a few beggars is not harmful, so why do you care about so much!" The demon was hysterical, "Beggars and refugees are everywhere in Weizhou City, what can I do if I eat a few beggars and refugees? I am helping you officials to clean up the disabled people inside and outside the city." "Yes, yes, I have to thank you for helping to repair the appearance of the city, right? So have you finished your last words?" A cold light suddenly appeared in Yu Linlang''s narrowed eyes. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with this low-level demon with ideas. Perhaps he could really feel the approaching of aura of death, and the demon was a little panicked. Ah, it''s ridiculous. He has been talking for so long, and he doesn''t even look at the other person''s face. Even if you go to the underworld to seek revenge, you can''t get the right person if you don''t know your appearance. "Wait, I can help you and help you do things as your little brother. Can you let me go?" "You deserve it too?" This demon with impure mind only wants to use her to get rid of her current predicament. Such things are extremely easy to guess and can save their lives by any means. Furthermore, if Linlang needs the demon brother, then hehe, I had already run around the streets in the early years! The cold wind blew across the neck, and although the demon did not look back, it was already full of coldness. This human gives him a sense of extreme danger. My mind couldn''t help but send him a signal of escape, but my feet couldn''t even be pulled. Power, pressure? The low-level demon who realized it later finally understood what was going on. "Who are you?" Little humans, relying solely on pressure, can''t turn back or move. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and a light ribbon wrapped around her neck. The demon looked down and looked at it. The light blue slender silk looked ordinary. It was rubbing and hurting when it was put on the neck. "You, who are you?" The demon howled sharply. "Let''s find out about the Demon-Suppressing Yuhun?" Yu Linlang answered easily, buckled his finger slightly, "Look, his head is about to fall off." Demon:? ? ? What did she just say? ah? "Are you a demon-suppressing Yu Fox??" Master Yu Fox, who often talks about his seniors and ancestors, punches and demons, and has a demon''s head. He suddenly remembered what several ancestors often said: Dont hesitate when you touch the jade fox, run away immediately and stay away quickly. If there is a slight delay, it is not a joke. Alas, how sad it is... What kind of luck does he have? Before the demon''s tears could be shed, he heard a crisp "click" sound coming from his neck. Then his head fell to the ground. The moment my head fell off, I really wanted to see the Yuhu''s face clearly. But the next moment, the head was split from the middle and divided into two halves. Yu Linlang kicked her and looked faint, "Don''t look, it''s just a daily worker. It''s useless to go down to sue the emperor. The King of Hell has never seen my face." The little girl silently took out a lighter from her pocket and lit a spark in the dark. She stood in the corner of the wall, looking coldly at the lowly demon''s flesh and blood and flesh being swept into and swallowed by the flames, her expression never changed. After the matter was over, the lone wolf rushed towards the dark corner and happily carried its little master to the depths of the long street. Chapter 153 Resigning from Beijing Chapter 153: Resignation after returning to Beijing "Dongdong, dudongdong." "Miss Yu, can you be in the house?" Changqing walked around the empty villa and ran back to Prince Mu to scratch his head, "Prince, I have seen it all over, but I haven''t seen two maids beside Miss Yu." Mu Zhao frowned and tried to use some force, and the door opened as soon as it was pushed. The room was quiet, and a row of white jade porcelain bottles were neatly placed on the desk. And under one of the porcelain bottles, there was a letter pressing down. Mu Zhao''s heart moved slightly, raised his hand and took the letter paper and opened it for a few glances. The letter is very short, and there are often instructions between the lines. Mu Zhao paused his finger and stopped on the word "Linlang" at the end. Changqing tightened his bones and asked carefully, "Criminal, what did the girl say?" "She has something to do, and she has left on her own." The letter said that the medicine in the white jade bottle on the table is used to treat weak symptoms in combination with medicinal diet. Take one pill every three days, which will probably last for a year, which will keep your body better. Ms. Yu also reminded him not to use force, and it is best to stay calm. Mu Zhao said that he was not lost in his heart. Doesnt it mean that Miss Yu left him a year of medicine? Doesnt it mean that she is likely to not be seen for a year or two? Changqing looked at his master, but saw that his master''s expression had not changed much and could not figure out the meaning at all. "Miss Yu and Grand Prince Su went back to Jinling?" Changqing thought to himself, maybe the prince also wanted to go to the Jiangnan water town to take a toll or take a rest for a while? "I didn''t say anything." Mu Zhao put away the letter and held it in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "After all the remaining hungry people are arranged, we should set off and return to Beijing." "Prepare to prepare and set off in three days at the latest." Yes, prince. "If you take the land, you will spend the nightly stay at your leisure and leisurely speed, and you will probably have to take more than twenty days." Qiqian counted the days with his fingers. "If you walk on the water, you should be faster when you transfer from Dongting to Bian River. It is estimated that it will take ten days, and you can eat river food every day to enjoy the wind and moon. It is suitable for you, young master." Yu Linlang opened the folding fan of "the best **** in the world" in a flash, and lifted a strand of hair in front of her, "Just do what you said, walking on the water is suitable for lying flat." Another ordinary face was replaced by the young master, and he was walking on the road and thrown into the crowd and couldn''t make any splashes. However, with a light blue dress and a slender waist, you can see a few elegant and noble temperaments. Baliang was confused. I feel that Sister Qiqian looks so powerful that she can enter her role in minutes, and plays the obedient little girl next to the playboy. What''s even more amazing is her girl, Oh, unfairy, as if it was not the first time a woman disguised herself as a man, looking around with her eyebrows and eyes, she changed into men''s clothes, and was completely different from the gentle and lovely Miss Yu in the past in minutes! I still remember three days ago, the girl called the four of them and Mrs. Huang to the front and said to them mysteriously, "Today, I want to tell you a peerless secret." "Actually, I''m a man." Mrs. Huang fell off the stool with a "bang", and she opened her mouth wide for a long time but couldn''t recover from the shock. Sister Liufen looked at their girl with expressionless expression, "Tell the truth." Although all four of them were picked up by girls from six or seven years ago, to be honest, the girl would disappear from time to time and suddenly appear again after a few months. They actually don''t know much about the girl. However, the four maids knew very well that this little girl was very powerful and had secrets all over her body. But as maids, the four never explore secrets that are not within their cognitive scope unless the girl is willing to inform her in person. Yu Linlang curled her lips, and saw that they were not shocked to the ground, and said with a look of despair, "Actually, the previous sentence was to make fun of you." Mrs. Huang breathed a sigh of relief, got up and patted her heart, "It''s okay." "But my skills in dressing up as a man are very good." Yu Linlang lifted her hair on her forehead and showed a proud expression. "Three years ago, I went out to wander for a few months and worked in the Demon Suppression Department for a while. Everyone would call me "Mr. Yu Fox" affectionately." "Boom!" Mrs. Huang fell to the ground again, and Jiujin even hurt her butt... Qiqian opened his mouth wide and made a sound after a while, "So the Yuhu, who spread widely in the world, had great supernatural powers and sacrificed his own powers for justice, died with all the demons in Qiongshan, is it... it is you??" Miss Yu raised her chin proudly and raised her eyebrows complacently, "That''s right." Looking at everyone''s look as if they were shocked, Miss Yu was very satisfied and nodded with a smile, "Now I want to go back to Beijing to complete a secret mission (the labor contract is terminated, it is best to resign as soon as possible). You need to cooperate with me with all your strength." The five people nodded in a daze. Cooperate, they will definitely spare no effort to cooperate with their own girls. "Nine jin, six cents, you and Mrs. Huang will return to Beijing first and sort out the house you settled in as soon as possible." Jiujin nodded repeatedly and suddenly realized, "No wonder the girl asked Sister Liufen to sort out all the real estate shop contracts in Shangjing a while ago. It turned out that she had received the task." The girl looked at her expressionlessly, encouraging them to continue to think divergently... Liufen quickly said, "It has been sorted out. After you go back, you can check it out." "I will be able to set off in about three days after I have prepared the last batch of medicines. Remember, don''t disclose my identity to the outside for the time being. You will call me a young master when you go on a trip. Don''t expose me!" Four maids and Mrs. Huang, five heads were sneaky and said in unison, "Don''t worry, I will do my best to assist you in completing the secret mission!" Baliang''s thoughts returned to reality, and he couldn''t help but cry of sympathy for their girl. The girl is great and kind. The "secret mission" she returned to Beijing this time must be very dangerous, otherwise why should she be so cautious? As a very skilled and brave girl, the more she is, the more cautious she is. She didn''t know that her girl who was shaking the folding fan with the "No. 1 **** in the world", thinking all over, how could she fool Ximen Lao Yao to let her go and resign safely? The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox, a **** who is not welcomed by Shangjing, can prevent those old men from seeing themselves and being so excited that they have a cerebral hemorrhage? The biggest suffering in the world is going to work. For salted fish, going to work is the tight curse on Wukong''s head, the shackles, bondages, controls, and shackles on his body! This is unreasonable! Qiqian hurriedly ran towards them, "Young Master, I asked, the fastest ship will sail about half an hour later. The ship was funded by Mr. Huang, the silk shop, but it is said that Li Zhoumu''s family will also go with the ship." "Ah." Yu Linlang immediately stopped thinking when she heard that Li Yan and the stupid guys were going to board the boat. Chapter 154 Arrival Chapter 154 Boarding the ship Qiqian persuaded, "It is the largest ship in the past two days. If you miss it, you will have to take a small ship." "Well... I''ll have to bump in the water for ten days, and the young master may not feel comfortable." "And Mr. Huang''s family is all kind-hearted. I had just discussed a few words with their housekeeper and helped him to ask Mr. Huang very enthusiastically. Mr. Huang also quickly responded, saying that the cabin was quite empty and they were willing to waive our ship fare and took us to the three masters and servants to the road together. As long as... we can bear the expenses on the ship ourselves." Yu Linlang was so excited when she heard it was free. "Master Huang in the silk shop?" Yu Linlang thought for a while and said to herself, "Can it be Huang Shuangxi''s father?" Before Qiqian could continue to say, Yu Linlang shook his fan and said, "Okay, then take their boat." Qiqian smiled and nodded, "Okay." "Then... Master, I''ll go there first to buy some dry food and well water." Baliang pointed at the endless stalls next to the dock. "Hey, come back." Yu Linlang called her to her side, raised her hand to help her clean her raised hair, and tidied up the mask on her face, "Well, Xiaoba, don''t forget your current identity and name." Be smart, dont look at me and make me stupid and bad! Yu Linlang gave her a look and felt it for herself. Baliang was busy and turned to Li Zhoumu who was walking up and down. Li Zhoumu looked at the misbehaved master and servant and frowned slightly, but said nothing, and led his wife and his group to board the boat. The manager of the Li family quickly shouted at the group of servants and moved boxes of items to the boat. The large ship of the Huang family''s round boat was docked in the most conspicuous place, four floors high, the boards were thick, and the side of the boat was also very high and wide. Except for cargo luggage racks placed in the bottom cabin, people can be accommodated on the second, third and fourth floors, and there are more than 40 cabins, so Boss Huang said that the cabin was very empty. Baliang lingered in front of the dock stall. Not only did he buy a lot of dry food, but he also bought a lot of cooked mutton, snacks, pastries and snacks. Finally, I bought a lot of bamboo tube water, and the large tubes were tied into several boxes. The small vendors were also very enthusiastic about boxing and handling everything onto the ship. With a wave of her hand, she spent more than ten taels early in the morning, and she thought it was very cheap... You should know that the girl gave her a large bag of bulging gold flakes, and all she spent was some silver ingots inside. My own girl is quite rich, and she has a cognition of Baliang. There seems to be no thing in the world that girls cannot do. Seeing this, Qiqian also took a few taels of silver, picked up some fresh cherries from the stall, and carried a cage to board the ship. In this way, the master and servant San followed the Huangfu butler and came to the innermost two rooms on the third floor, and settled in two cabins marked eleven or twelve. Butler Huang was really very enthusiastic and smiled at them frequently, "If the three guests are nothing, the young one will take their leave first." "It''s so troublesome butler Huang, I''ll give you a gift." Qiqian sent him out with a smile. The servants who accompanied them were also very insightful and helped them move five or six boxes of food and drinking water into the room. The cabin was not big, but it was very brand new and clean. Yu Linlang was quite satisfied and nodded slightly to Baliang. Baliang then took out a handful of copper coins from his purse and stuffed them to the leading servant, "Thank you so much for your hard work." "It''s not hard or hard, thank you girl, thank you young master." The servant was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that he could get a handful of copper coins to just help a few guests move things. The copper coins were heavy in their hands, and there were at least forty or fifty pieces. If they shared the money, each of them could have more than a dozen copper coins. It was a surprise. "It''s okay, I''ll take care of you all the way from now on." Baliang smiled and politely treated them. "Oh by the way, I''m not very familiar with the boat here. Can you take me to the kitchen if you have any help? I want to talk to the chefs. My son will have to work harder for three meals a day in the future. It''s easy to say about the price." "Okay, okay, no problem, no problem, these are all small matters." The servant laughed like a flower, "Let''s take you over here, girl." Yu Linlang locked the cabin door casually and then went to the deck to take a breath. As a result, I just stood on the deck and glanced at me, and almost got stuck in my throat in one breath... Damn Yu Shoudao''s family is here too? ? Yu Linlang stared at Old Lady Yu and her group from a high place. Huo was like moving, carrying dozens of boxes of luggage, hoping to move the entire governor''s mansion onto the boat. Fortunately, the ship has a large capacity, otherwise it would have been overloaded by the Yu family. Yu Linlang''s eyes fell behind the governor Yu and others, and saw a group of people in strange costumes, carrying prayer flags and silk, carrying boxes of all sizes. Qiqian just happened to return to her side, and Yu Linlang''s face was extremely tense, "Why did Yu Shoudao''s family come?" "Yes, I haven''t heard that they boarded this ship before." Qiqian lost his entire face and hurriedly persuaded, "Young master, we''re going to drive the ship soon. Our things have been moved into the house. It would be too sarcastic to move it down." Yu Linlang snorted, "I didn''t say I wanted to move." What, can she be afraid of Yu Shoudaos people? "Who are the people behind?" Yu Linlang leaned against the side of the boat and looked around. "Oh, I said it was... the people from the Zhu family class. Mr. Huang was very kind-hearted and took them along the way. There were also some businessmen and friends who also took Mr. Huang''s sailboat. With the people from the Zhu family class, they were basically arranged to live on the second floor." "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded, glanced at a familiar figure and paused slightly. "Has Li Zhoumu also transferred back to Beijing?" "It should be true. He has a long term in Weizhou Prefecture, so it is normal to transfer back." Qi Qian muttered, "It''s the Jade Governor who has benefited a lot from you. I don''t know how to accept the benefits of your reputation." Yu Linlang didn''t answer the conversation, her eyes fell on the shore. Butler Huang hurried over and said something to the man in the head of Zhu family. The other party nodded and bowed repeatedly, and soon directed the handymen to move the items in the cage to the ship. Among them, the small handyman who made Yu Linlang feel familiar accidentally took off his hand when he was carrying a large fir box with several others. The box almost smashed on the board, and it was screaming. Fortunately, a man with a swelling tendon was eight feet tall and quickly stepped forward to hold the other corner of the box steadily, and then he stabilized the fir box and didn''t knock a hole in the board. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, her eyes fell on the man''s bulging muscles, and she secretly praised: Good arm strength. The eyes moved back, and following the Zhu family class were a group of beautiful and beautiful men, with graceful figures, adding a little warmth to this spring day. "Tsk." Yu Linlang turned around and sighed silently, "Let''s go, go back to the house." There are many people and many troubles, I just hope the journey will go smoothly. Chapter 155 Feel not very good Chapter 155 I dont feel good The ship did not sail on time, but waited for more than half an hour before slowly starting offshore at noon. Baliang pushed the door in with two large food boxes, placing cups, plates, bowls, chopsticks and chatting, "Young Master, I''ve asked clearly. There is a large kitchen on the boat and two small kitchens." "The big kitchen usually provides meals to everyone on board. If guests want to eat, they will charge one or two meals a day for one tael of silver." "It''s not expensive." Qiqian looked at the dishes that were presented, and was still satisfied. "The kitchenette specializes in preparing food and food for Mr. Huang, Lizhou, and his family. If we need it, we can borrow it, but we have to pay one or two taels of silver rental fee for each borrowing, and the ingredients have to be calculated separately." "Let''s eat the food in the big kitchen today. If you think it''s not delicious, we will cook for you in the kitchen." Baliang raised his sleeves and patted his chest to promise. "Forget it." Yu Linlang glanced at her angrily, "You are not Mrs. Huang, and your cooking skills are just about half a pound." Baliang touched the back of his head and laughed. "Just eat whatever you want, there is no need to worry." Yu Linlang was not that cute either. In the past, when he was running around to investigate the case with the bunny boys in the Demon Sect, he couldn''t have a bite of hot rice for several days. Three dishes and one soup are not needed, it is already very good for Linlang. "Have you found out why the ship was late?" Baliang nodded quickly, "I have already found out clearly. It is said that it is to wait for several people from the world who have arrived late." "Then Mr. Huang is a life-threatening master. This time he sailed, he not only invited three escorts from Zhenyuan Escort Bureau to protect him. It is said that he also invited an associate leader of the Feitian Divine Sect!" Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "Is that so? Then how many people are carrying this ship?" She suddenly regretted riding this chaotic and crowded boat. Intuition tells her that something bad may happen soon... "I heard that Mr. Huang hired twenty or thirty people as a boatman alone. In addition, the boat is full of guests, so there must be about a hundred people in a boat." Yu Linlang opened her mouth and felt that the fish cakes in her mouth were not as delicious as the first bite! "The dishes cooked by the chef in the big kitchen are pretty good!" Qiqian commented with a smile, "It seems that we should be able to enjoy the peace and happiness along the way." Yu Linlang laughed. It is also said that it is not a blessing. Anyway, it is probably a bit uneasy to lie down. As soon as the master and servant finished lunch, the sound of Butler Huang knocking on the door and greeting came from outside. Baliang stepped forward and opened the door, facing Butler Huang''s face that smiled like Maitreya Buddha, "Do you have something to do with your family?" "Miss Young Master, my master Huang, tonight, invites guests from the third and fourth floors to the dinner. I hope you can come here with a look of your face." Butler Huang smiled kindly, "At that time, Zhu Family Class will perform a newly edited short play to cheer everyone up." Yu Linlang really wanted to refuse, but the two girls looked very excited and seemed to be looking forward to the evening event. Haoba, Yu Linlang, who has always been pampering the girl, nodded after thinking about it. It is a blessing, not a disaster, it is a disaster, at most soldiers will block the water and soil... "Don''t be so happy." Yu Linlang held up a cup of hot tea and said in a quiet voice, "It may not be a Hongmen banquet." Later, the servant led Yu Linlang and his three masters to the fourth deck. The bow of the boat is empty and bright, and there are dozens of small cases placed in circles, leaving a large venue among them, probably for singing, dancing, opera performances. The master and servant were taken to the left to sit on the end of the ship''s side. When he looked up, he saw Mr. Huang with a big belly, personally leading the first seat in the front row of the governor Muyu and others. Huo took Yu Pianpian and sat in Yu Boyan''s head. Old Mrs. Yu and several concubines did not show up. It was obvious that the aunt was not qualified to serve the table, and the old lady didn''t have the strength to do anything. However, Yu Zhihuan occupied a table by himself, and was not very old and full of momentum. The hospitality Mr. Huang is indeed Huang Shuangxi''s father, and he looks kind and makes money. Huang Shuangxi helped Mrs. Huang to take her seat, and the wine and food were basically on the table. Only then did the Feitian Divine Sect and Zhenyuan Escort Bureau have a group of people from the world appear slowly. Mr. Huang stood up politely and introduced each other to each other with a smile on his face. Zheng Haojie, deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, has short, flat eyebrows, concave eyes, mouth and nose, and has a very personal look. The apprentice Wang Wu is quite tall, with two steel knives hanging on the back shoulders crossing left and right, and the handle of the knife emits a faint chill. Another disciple Chi Fengxian seemed soft and weak, but when everyone fell on her claws that were drilling out of her sleeve, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Chi Fengxian''s hands were like soaking in a pickle jar all day long, and her whole body was black. This is a pair of hands that are used to poisoning. Everyone who knows how to do things is shocked. Li Zhoumu looked at these inappropriate people in the world, frowned inadvertently, and glanced at the direction of governor Yu. The latter was very calm and kept silent when he raised his glass to drink. Li Zhoumu cursed the old fox inwardly and looked at Mr. Huang and said lightly, "Didn''t Mr. Huang say that he has arranged a brief show?" "Yes, yes, please wait for a moment. The class of Zhu family is almost ready." Li Zhoumu reached out and patted the depressed and beautiful concubine sitting beside him, comforting her, "I''ll click on your favorite Wangjiang Record later." Since Yu''er died at the hands of a villain, the beautiful concubine has never smiled like she has lost her heart, but she feels so distressed that Li Zhoumu is not afraid of it. This time he returned to Beijing to report his work, and left the unlucky and sad place in Weizhou Prefecture. Li Zhoumu hopes that time can gradually soothe the worries in his beloved concubine. "You''re not late, Mr. Huang." After a loud laugh, the first person who walked towards him was a 60-year-old man in high spirits. "No, no." Mr. Huang hurriedly stood up and bowed, and said loudly to everyone, "This is an ancient man known as the Jiangke in the martial arts world. He has few water skills." "Hey, where is it." Gu Ping smiled and waved his hand, and went straight to the table to sit down. Mr. Huang also introduced the young man behind Mr. Gu, "This is the newly rising Seven-Star Sword Young Master Luo, who is young and promising, please ask for help." "I''ll introduce it to you. The three sitting there are Zhu Boss Zhu of Zhenyuan Escort Agency and Cen Quan and Cen Zhi Escorts. The safety guards on this ship will be fully responsible for the Zhenyuan Escort Agency." "Mr. Huang is really thoughtful. I wonder how many people came to Zhenyuan Escort Agency?" Several businessmen and friends who were free to eat from the boat raised their glasses to praise Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang''s face was filled with a kind smile. Zhu Biao raised his glass with a smile on his scalp, "Not many, there are seven people in the lower house, but it is more than enough to protect you." The businessman who asked the question smiled embarrassedly, feeling that the Zhu Biaotou had a bad temper. Mr. Huang looked at everyone with a smile and invited everyone to raise their glasses to drink. He is a person who likes lively. He feels very comfortable when he sees so many people present today. After three rounds of drinking, the Zhu Family Class started. Chapter 156 The premonition came true! Chapter 156 The premonition came true! The headmaster of the Zhu family is a clever person, and the short play he chose is a story that promotes the love of a talented man and beautiful woman, and symbolizes a perfect ending. There is neither offending the officials present nor offending the people in the world, and it has nothing to do with the court. Several actresses who participated in the performance had good voices, especially an actor named Yingjie, whose voice was crisp like a yellow oriole coming out of the valley, and the opening was full of joy. Yu Linlang was eating a table of dishes by herself, occasionally looking up at the inner court. The dishes on the table are very rich, and the fish meat is steamed, cooked and fried. The dishes were as flowing as if they were served. The fish and shrimps were served on the table, and they were all small plates and small plates. Yu Linlang silently shrank in the end and unknowingly ate a lot. She ate happily on her own, completely ignoring the tides among the few people in the martial arts world. Mr. Huang is a good person. He mediated to smooth things out. After a meal, the guests and the host and the guests enjoyed it. When singing the second play, Zhu''s squad led a group of handymen to set up a small set in the center of the deck. A bunch of flowers and plants are placed in front of the simple wooden house, which means a happy ending is about to come. The male and female actors stood beside the wooden house, holding hands with each other with deep affection, and the melody was leisurely as the water sleeves swung, and something suddenly happened when the atmosphere was reaching orgasm! First, the male actor screamed in horror, his eyes widened and his eyes were wide open to look at the female actor opposite. When he found out that he was still holding the other person''s hands, the young man hurriedly threw her away. At the same time, everyone clearly saw the changes in the female actor. She also stared at her gradually rotting hands in fear, and heart-wrenching screams came from her mouth. Everyone was stunned, and the chopsticks in their hands fell on the table unconsciously. Yuzhi, Yupian, Yupian, and several ladies all screamed in horror, hurriedly pushed away the small case in front of them and stood up and retreated. Everyone shrank to the side of the ship, causing Yu Linlang, who was close to the end of the ship, to feel deeply that the air in front of him was squeezed and the space in the face was ruthlessly plundered. The crowd suddenly squeezed to her, making the little girl almost breathless. The small wooden house built in the center exudes a bit of ghostly spirit under the hazy light of the lantern. Especially in front of the house, the panicked woman was rotting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. From her hands and feet to her body and torso, she finally gradually climbed up her delicately depicted peach blossom face full of rouge. She slid down softly and finally fell to the ground like a pool of meat paste, almost invisible. The visual impact of this scene was extremely strong, and everyone present screamed out of control. Whether it is a man or a woman, they were shocked by this scene in front of them. The beautiful concubine in Li Zhoumu''s arms almost spit out a sore stomach with a "wow" sound, and leaned against him with trembling all over. Li Zhoumu could only hug her tightly, suppress the panic in his heart, and looked at Mr. Huang, who was shocked and unable to extricate himself. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice: "Master Huang Huang, what''s going on?" Everyone saw that Mr. Huang''s face was shocked, but he seemed to be able to calm down, so they thought that he might not be very scared. result After a few breaths, Mr. Huang fell to the ground with a "gudong" sound, his legs straight and twitched slightly. Huang Shuangxi exclaimed "Dad" and rushed over and wanted to help him up. Unexpectedly, a low shout came from beside him, "Don''t touch him first." Huang Shuangxi''s hand hanging in the air froze suddenly and slowly turned back. The strange-looking deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect walked forward, pressed Mr. Huang''s shoulder with one hand, and quickly pointed **** under Mr. Huang''s chest. Mr. Huang''s chest was shaken, and he suddenly took a breath, opened his eyes and coughed violently. The deputy leader nodded and signaled Huang Shuangxi to help the person up. Huang Shuangxi was so anxious that he asked in tears, "Dad! How are you doing, Dad?" The deputy leader comforted him lightly, "Miss Huang, don''t worry too much. Mr. Huang just was just too scared and fainted from convulsion." "How does Mr. Huang feel now?" The deputy leader looked up and down at the other party. Mr. Huang nodded, his eyes showing gratitude, "Thank you for helping me, I feel much better now." Huang Shuangxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to look up at the wooden house in the middle, and she didn''t dare to look at the beach on the ground. After the woman''s howling ended, the quiet on the boat made people feel sad. Mr. Huang stood up tremblingly by Mrs. Huang Shuangxi, turned to look at the white-faced governor Muyu of Lizhou, and bowed repeatedly in a crying voice, "You two sirs here, please make the decision for us as soon as possible and find out the truth of the matter." "It''s a demon!" "It must be the demons!" "Yes!" The Zhu family members shouted at the same time. "I heard from the old people that demons have many forms, some are entities but some are spiritual bodies." "This kind of spirit must be attached to Sister Juan''er''s body and sucking the flesh and blood in her body, which will turn into this way." The young actor in Zhujiaban was already panicked and retreated back to the crowd, afraid that everyone would ask him how the female actor who was acting against him would become like this. The Zhu family members were in a noisy mood, and Mr. Huang stared at the governor Muyu of Lizhou. Li Zhoumu said with a tough bullet, "What do you think about governor Yu? You have always had experience in case-breaking, so why would you analyze it for everyone?" The governor Yu was so nervous. He really wanted to roar at Li Zhoumu, where did you hear that I have experience in case-breaking? He is almost unable to stand steadily now! Just as he saw such a terrifying scene, he had a physiological vomiting and stress reaction, but tried his best to suppress it because he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of everyone. Fortunately, I have seen various caesarean sections and electric shocks for a while ago, and I have experienced strong storms, so I can still hold on this time. Governor Yu was interested in pushing the blame, so he tried to answer in a calm voice, "I can''t figure out what I''m going to do at the moment and dare not analyze it randomly. Besides, with Lord Li here, I can''t let this matter be decided casually." Mr. Huang and others turned to look at Li Zhoumu again, just like looking for the backbone. Li Zhoumu complained secretly, looked up at the dark night, and felt regretful. Why was he in a hurry to take the boat? He shouldn''t have a brain-kicking ride on this boat with the governor Yu. The Jade Governor''s family seemed to be full of unluckyness, and he was also unlucky. Li Zhoumu did not show his face and said lightly, "Since the matter involves demons, the case should be transferred to the Demon-Shenzhen Department for responsibility. I think it is better to contact the Demon-Shenzhen Department for handing over the case after we get ashore." The governor Yu nodded repeatedly and said, "My deliberate thought." Everyone looked at each other, knowing that this was what Lord Li said to refute. Mr. Huang had a bitter face: "Mr. Li, our ship has barely set sail. According to time, it will take about three to five days to arrive at the next wharf." "We can''t wait for the body!" "Oh, please give up." Chapter 157 Lord Yu Fox sent by God Chapter 157 Lord Yu Fox sent by God Mr. Huang looked at the governor Muyu of Lizhou with great grudges. Give him ten thousand courage, and he didn''t dare to look back at the beach on the deck. But it is not realistic to keep it on the four-layer deck for a long time. Anyway, as far as tonight is concerned, Mr. Huang himself can''t sleep. I wonder if he will think back to what happened just now when he closes his eyes. The dream came back at midnight, it was definitely a nightmare. "Oh sorry, let me go, please let me go." Yu Linlang patted the people in front of him with a folding fan, and walked through the crowd with expressionless faces. Just in front of everyone, I took out my mask and put on my hand, walked around the wooden house, and squatted to the beach to check. The onlookers felt their stomach qi surge and turned their heads to retreat. "You guys come here." Yu Linlang hooked his fingers at the Zhenyuan Escort Agency, "Go and find a clean cloth and get some tools." Zhu Biaotou''s expression was still stable, and his men had already spitted out of dizziness while holding the ship bar. "Can you do it?" Yu Linlang cast a mocking look at them, "Didn''t it mean that the security work of the entire ship is left to you to handle? How big is this, so my parents vomited. Just you, protect?" One sentence of excitement among the people present, the people present changed their faces one after another. The two bodyguards who had originally felt their stomachs churning forcibly suppressed their vomiting, pinched their fists as big as iron bowls, and said coldly, "What tools do you need?" "Some cleaning tools, and then go to the kitchen to find small hammers, small scissors, and clips. If you have them, bring them all and find a smaller jar." The two bodyguards turned around and left without turning their heads. Li Zhoumu frowned and stared at Yu Linlang, and found that it was the boy he saw before boarding the boat, who looked ordinary but had a close manners with the girl. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Yu Linlang did not respond, but focused on sorting the human bones soaked in the blood. This scene made everyone''s stomachs sore, and the beautiful concubine fainted in Li Zhoumu''s arms. Li Zhoumu didn''t care about talking to Yu Linlang anymore, so he quickly ordered someone to help his concubine back to her room to recuperate. Mrs. Li looked at this scene coldly, shook her sleeves and pulled Li Qing away. The unbearable people on the deck scattered back to the room, and Yu Linlang didn''t stop him, until the actors of the Zhu family also walked away. Yu Linlang then said lightly, "Master Huang, please keep all the people in the Zhu family class, and the rest should go back to their rooms." Everyone in the Zhu family paused and their faces looked a little ugly. A actor shivered with his thin body and stuttered, "Why, why just let us stay?" This matter has nothing to do with us. The actors looked pale and looked angry. Especially the young actor who was playing against the dead, his face turned as white as gold paper at this moment, and his lips were trembling and he couldn''t say a word. "You don''t rely on your mouth to tell the murder. If it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you." Yu Linlang picked up a complete sternum and placed it gently on one side. "If it doesn''t matter, you have to show evidence." She said in a very calm tone and looked very calm, and she didn''t care about the noise of the rest of the people at all. "The one who dies now is a young actress in your Zhu family. The scene and materials in the venue are arranged by you. The people who play the show are also the ones in your Zhu family." She explained the facts calmly, "Everyone of your family class cannot leave the scene in terms of emotion or reason, because the murderer is likely to be among you." "This is not a demon possession of a murder." "The deceased went from poisoning to the spread of toxins, but in a flash, the body completely dissolved and decayed. This is an extremely rare corrosive toxin. Unfortunately, the poison was not fast enough to completely melt the bones." Everyone heard her calmly, but they couldn''t help but tremble after layer upon layer of trembling. "I wonder how the young master judged that the murderer came from our Zhu family class? Just because among the nobles in the boat, the Zhu family class has the lowest status and the best unfairness?" The little man spoke with thick eyebrows, raised his nose and ugly face, and his words were a bit provocative. Yu Linlang glanced at him and found some clips from the memory. She had run into this person a month and a half ago in Nanshan. At that time, he was sneaky and was captured by Chen Buyu and Wei Ling on the spot. "I''m just a preliminary judgment. What are you anxious about?" Yu Linlang''s voice was calm. No matter how others jumped, she remained motionless, as if she was born with a trace of magic to calm people''s hearts. She classified human bones and said lightly, "From the case itself, the one who died is the people in your Zhu family class, and the one who has the most contact with the deceased before and after his death is also the insiders of your Zhu family class." "Including these set objects on the field, flowers and plants on the ground, they are very likely to be latent carriers of toxins." Several bodyguards hurriedly came back with a large white cloth, some holding a tank, and some holding shovels, clips, etc. Just as I saw the little man raised his chin and accusing him indignantly, "You guy, have you read too many scripts in the world? He is poisonous all day long. Sister Ruojuan is really poisonous, so there must be poison on her blood and bones. Although you are wearing a handguard, you can go in and out of the blood and fish the bones. Why are you not poisoned?" Mr. Huang was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at the beach. He felt inexplicably that what the troupe handyman said seemed to make some sense. "This is the crime of demons!" The small man made a remarkable statement, "What poison can instantly make a pool of mud?" "Yes, only demons who absorb human essence and blood have such great ability!" Yu Linlang stood up as if she was smiling, took off her handguard and took the wet handed over seven cents and wiped it slowly. She took off her face towel and walked towards them step by step. For some reason, the small man felt that the young man in front of him was imposing, so he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "Is it a demon committed a crime? Can anyone know better than me?" Yu Linlang glanced at the little man coldly, "Have you seen a demon? What does a demon look like? You talk to everyone carefully? They are all heard of it, but now they are very remarkable." "Have you seen the enchanted demon? Do you know how powerful the enchanted demon is? The demons who can enchant are all high-level demons. They no longer need to **** human essence and blood to feed on them to draw strength from it." "Those who eat physical bodies and absorb essence and blood are all middle and low-level demons. Do you think higher-level spirit demons can be seen everywhere?" "If it''s really everywhere, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Linlang''s voice was not high, and just calmly told the facts, the little man was so angry that he was flushed. Governor Yu looked at her a few times and spoke carefully, "Who is this?" Yu Linlang took out a black totem pattern token from her waist, raised her hand and spoke lightly, "Demon-Suppressing the Demons, Jade Fox." Chapter 158 Specializes in solving urgent needs Chapter 158: Specializes in solving urgent needs Governor Yu opened his mouth wide and couldn''t react for a while. "Mr. Li, Lord Yu, do you want to take a look at my official seal and office documents?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and smiled. Li Zhoumu responded first, waved his hand quickly, and a flower appeared on his face, "No, no, hahaha, it turns out that he is the Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons!" Lord Yu Fox... Could it be that God had specially sent them to save them, the group of bad gods, when he heard their crazy calls for help? Lord Li was so excited that he was extremely excited, "Since the case has nothing to do with the demon, then the matter of the case will be left to Lord Yuhu to handle it with full authority." The governor Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. Lord Li, do you want to listen to what you said? The speed of pushing the pot is simply amazing, and no one is as good as that of you, Lord Li. Everyone said that it had nothing to do with the Demon Suppression Department, and even pushed a huge pot on the head of Lord Yuhu... Lord Li was full of enthusiasm, "It is said that the chief officer of the Demon-Suppressing Department judged the young heroes. It was really eye-catching when I saw it today!" Lord Yuhu looked at Lord Li silently. You can even brag like this when you look at an ordinary face. I have to say that you are an old man who has been an official for more than ten years. "Mr. Yuhu, what instructions do you have and what we need to do, just say it bluntly! We will cooperate with you!" The words are concise and to the point where we dont let our brains be able to do any physical work! Yu Linlang glanced at the pale-faced Huang family and said lightly, "I need about an hour to test the drug now." "The rest can go back and rest, and you and the people from the Zhu family class stay." Yu Linlang glanced at the Zhenyuan Escort Agency standing next to him, "Leave two people to help carry the jar." Although Li Zhoumu felt uncomfortable staying here, he didn''t dare to say anything nonsense. Now that this is such a difficult case, Lord Yuhu has taken on it, what else can he say? Cooperate well. The little man who had been talking nonstop before shut up after Yu Linlang revealed his identity. "Mr. Yu, I want to lend you a entourage." Yu Linlang pointed at Wu Yong standing aside. The latter turned to look at Yu Shoudao in a daze. Yu Shoudao could not help, so he nodded and signaled Wu Yong to come over to help, and said politely with a smile, "I''ll give you any instructions if you have anything to do. Now everyone is on the same boat. I hope to find out the real murderer as soon as possible, so that everyone can rest assured." Yu Linlang said "um" and ordered Wu Yong to take the booklet to record it. Two corpses moved the jar to one side with their faces pale. Just as they were about to bow down, Yu Linlang said lightly, "I''ll put some bones in later, and you can help move them to the kitchen to cook." "Ah!" More than two bodyguards'' expressions changed drastically, and the governor Yu, who felt that he could stabilize, couldn''t help but churn in his stomach and vomited. "No, it''s inappropriate, it''s inappropriate!" Li Zhoumu waved his hands with a blue face, "It''s very inappropriate. The kitchen still needs to cook food!" Who can take this bone in and steam it? Yu Linlang turned his head to look at them, "How to cook it?" "No, why don''t they have a simple stove on the deck?" Li Zhou Muqiang calmed down, endured the urge to vomit, and asked in a low voice, "But it must be steamed and cooked before checking?" "Well, you need to test the poison. There may be more than one toxin in it. You have to try it with blood and bones. It is best to peel off all the toxins and find out the original ingredients." Lord Li took a deep breath and ordered the guards beside him to go to the kitchen to remove half of the stove. Yu Linlang didn''t say anything, and put them on the deck, and walked to the wooden house, put on the scarf and guarded his hands again, and asked the corpses to dismantle the set first and check them all. Wu Yong led people forward and helped spread the white cloth aside. I accidentally looked at the **** mass of substance in my eyes. I couldn''t help but get up and rushed to the side of the ship, and vomited a lot. Everyone sincerely admired this Yuhu, who was still indifferent to his face. It is obviously a young and young man, how can he be so calm in the face of danger? Yu Linlang looked up at the sky, turned to Li Zhoumu and said, "It seems that it will rain in the middle of the night. The blood on the deck is cleaned and put it in the bucket first." Lord Li nodded repeatedly and waved his hand to let several guards with white faces and retching repeatedly over to clean up. He secretly scolded the uselessness of the guards in his heart, looked at Yu Linlang and smiled complimentedly, "Mr. Yuhu, should you send someone to get some cloth to cover it?" "Okay, this deck will be closed for the time being. Let two people come here to guard it and don''t let someone come here." Governor Muyu of Lizhou nodded repeatedly, but thought to himself: What happened to this kind of thing, who would come here for no reason to find bad luck? After Yu Linlang inspected the set props, she wrapped the pieces of human bones she had packed into small jars with things. "There is nothing to be afraid of in human bones." She glanced at two bodyguards who could faint at any time, and said in a faint expression, "Compared with most living people in this world, dead people need to be afraid of the least." Two bodyguards quietly lifted the small jar to the simple stove and added a handful of firewood to it. After the fire started, Yu Linlang took Wu Yong and others to the group of people in Zhu''s family. "You can record it simply, just choose the important writing." Yu Linlang glanced at Wu Yong, who nodded repeatedly and followed with a thick book. The headmaster of Zhu family class bowed his head and laughed and greeted him, "What do you want to ask?" "The deceased''s name and age." The headmaster of the Zhu family class was stunned and smiled, "Sir, the untouchables like us are generally nameless and have no surnames, and they are only nicknames. The sister Juan who died just now is about seventeen or eighteen years old and has been an orphan since she was a child. She came to our opera troupe about five years ago." Wu Yong wrote quickly, trying to make the crooked handwriting look clearer. Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family class, "I wish the head of the head of the class is Gui Geng this year." "The villain is over forty." "All the actors in the Zhu Family Class get it from poor families?" The headmaster''s expression changed slightly, and he waved his hand in a hurry, "No, no." He shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "Where did our Zhu family class get so much financial resources to buy people? These miserable children are basically picked up." "Is that true?" Yu Linlang chuckled, "I picked it up on the road and looked so good? Then it seems that the headmaster is not only a charity person, but also has a deep source of blessings and luck." She glanced over and saw many young men and women lowering their heads slightly to avoid the gaze she cast. The headmaster didnt know how to reply, but just smiled at Yu Linlang. "Who is usually responsible for that pile of flowers and plants?" Yu Linlang pointed to the demolished wooden house and packed the flowers and plants pots on the side of the stairs together with the wooden boards. "Oh, oh it''s Lao Ma." Master Zhu turned his head and looked at the little man huddled in the crowd, waved to him, "Come here quickly, sir, have something to ask." Chapter 159 Verification Chapter 159 Verification "Sir, is there anything strange about this flower and plant?" The little man walked up and bowed. "You don''t need to be nervous if you ask casually." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You usually take care of these flowers and plants in the Zhu family?" Yes, sir. "In addition to you, how many handymen are there in the class?" The small man pointed to the 8-foot-long man behind him, "This is my brother Xiaoma. There are a total of five handymen in the Zhu family''s class." "I think these things I have just built are basically moved by you brothers? Why didn''t the other handymen get started?" The little man''s face shook slightly, "We prayed to the class to make a clear division of labor. Generally, we will clarify which scene to which scene will be to before rehearsing, and who will be responsible for setting up the layout background. Today it was my turn and my brothers." Yu Linlang nodded, and his eyes fell on the male actor who was huddled in the crowd of Zhu family and kept his head down and said nothing. "You come out." The actor walked out tremblingly, his face pale, and he looked as if he was fainting at any time. Yu Linlang just asked, "What is the name, how old is it?" This person fell to the ground with a "gudong", which caused several screams around him. The headmaster of the Zhu family hurried forward to command the actor to help him up. The male actor fell on the headmaster with a breath of energy, looking like he was in his life, and Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly. "Sir, this young actor is named Liangsheng, and he is only eighteen years old this year. He is the young actor of our Zhu family. He doesn''t know anything, and it is even more impossible to harm Sister Juan. I hope he will be aware of it." Before the male actor could speak, he made the headmaster of the Zhu family anxious and kept asking Yu Linlang for mercy. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly and said with a blank expression, "I just want to ask a few basic questions, there is no need to do this, right?" A man is so weak that it is incredible... The prince, who was sick all day long, did not faint anytime and anywhere like him. This kind of behavior looks like pretending, but its not normal! "Sir, sir!" The headmaster of Zhu family helped the male actor and bowed repeatedly, "Liangsheng''s current condition seems to be not very good. Why would he let him go back to his room to recuperate for a while and ask later?" Yu Linlang still had no expression, but her voice was a bit cool in the flat board. "I''m not in good condition, so why not take it down and act as a stern to make it clear and clear?" I wish the headmasters smile froze on his face. The people around her looked at her silently. Liang Sheng sighed, held his forehead with his slender white fingers, and slowly stood up straight, and looked at Yu Linlang with grievance, "Sir, I seem to be better now. Just ask if you have anything to do." Yu Linlang laughed in her heart, and asked with a cold face, "Have you ever arranged a show with the deceased today?" "Our plays are usually arranged several days in advance, and there is no need to repeat the drill every day. Today until the start of the show, I haven''t said a few words to Sister Juan. Pego, Sakurazi, and Sister Xiaohong can all testify for me." The young actor spoke softly and slowly, like a feather brush, repeatedly brushing in the ears. Wu Yong wrote quickly and looked up at Xiaosheng. His two thick eyebrows were frowning like caterpillars. Pegg is a weak little boy who is about the same age as Liang Sheng. The weak Liu Fufeng''s small waist and body are so swaying. Yu Linlang feels that he can poke them with just one finger... She thought of the prince who was as sharp as the agile as the dragon, and took the villain out of her mind to wash her eyes. "What did the deceased do today? Have you ever contacted anyone? Let''s talk about it one by one." The little actress named Yingzi covered her veil and sobbed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s me that I didn''t look down on Sister Juan..." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang directly interrupted the little actress''s sob, "Say the key point." "Sir, Sister Juan had the intention of committing suicide a few months ago. After learning about this, we have been paying great attention to her emotions." Several young female actors stood beside Yingzi, nodded repeatedly when they heard the sound, and answered happily, "Sir, our opera troupe packed up early this morning to go to the ferry. Everyone was busy, so they didn''t pay much attention to Sister Juan." "Yes, I went out early in the morning to rush. Everyone dragged boxes and cages all the way here, but no one talked to her." "Maybe she''s gotten into a stubborn position because of this." "Since she fell ill a few months ago, she has been clamoring to commit suicide every few days. I didn''t expect that she was on stage today..." Yu Linlang looked at the woman talking and smiled, "Will you choose such an eye-catching way to commit suicide? Let yourself rot in public? Don''t you girls love beauty the most in your life? You don''t feel frustrated when you die like this?" The female actor stopped talking. Yu Linlang looked at Yingzi crying again, and said expressionlessly, "Who would stare at her rotten hands with horror when she committed suicide? Do you think she would commit suicide by taking poison, so how stupid she would be? I wonder if this poison can rot her into that way when she uses it on her body?" After arguing, the court suddenly became silent again. Except for the newly built stove, the firewood occasionally crackled, and the air was so quiet that it made people feel a little scared. "Don''t say that there are any or nothing." Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family again, "Since there was no more scenes before going on the show, what have you done after getting on the boat? Let''s talk about it carefully." "After we got on the boat, we all went back to our room. Juan Jie''er was withdrawn by nature and didn''t like to talk much, so she didn''t arrange anyone to have a room with her." "Until just now, Butler Huang sent someone to greet everyone to come to the stage, and nothing special happened during this period." "Oh, I remembered it. After getting on the boat, Sister Xiaohong said that her cat was missing. We all searched all the second floor cabins and even locked Sister Juan''s door during this period." "At that time, she came out and opened the door and everything was fine." Yu Linlang looked at Wu Yong, "From the time before the show went to the opening of the show, everyone''s testimony was recorded, so that they could recall everything as much as possible and make it clear. I will check it one by one later." "Yes." Wu Yong responded solemnly until Yu Linlang turned around and left, and scratched his head in confusion. Strangely, this Jade Fox always gives him a sense of familiarity. Yu Linlang walked to the stove to check the steamed bones and threw the matter of interrogating Zhu family class to Wu Yong to do it. Wu Yong seems to be careless, but his heart is very delicate. If he asked him to interrogate the Zhu family, he would definitely be able to interrogate everyone clearly. Governor Yu and Li Zhoumu sat aside, looking at the busy Wu Yong and his guards, and then at Yu Linlang and two escorts who were spinning around the stove. I feel like a waste snack... I can''t help at all. Soon, Yu Linlang packed the toxins from the bone and blood in small bottles and took out the small reagent bottle from the woven bag. Chapter 160 Get out of the way Chapter 160 Get out of here "So, do you ask the cat to knock on the door of the deceased and have a few words?" "What''s wrong with the argument? We often have arguments and don''t kill people." The woman who said that she was Xiaohong, and she had no role today, so she was light makeup as usual. Wu Yong paused in his pen and looked up at the woman. Seeing her holding a yellow raccoon cat, she was plump and looked very luxurious among the women. Xiaohong raised her eyes and looked at her charmingly, "What else do you want to ask if you have any questions about the guard? Everything I said is true. Everyone is sister. What can a few quarrels in life mean?" "The girls in our opera troupe usually don''t dare to kill a chicken, let alone kill people." "Sir, you have your own concern when you decide a case, and you don''t need your guidance." Wu Yong glanced at her and met Yu Linlang who was walking quickly. "Sir, the inquiry has basically been completed." Yu Linlang nodded and took the book he handed over and glanced at it. After closing the book, Yu Linlang looked at everyone silently, "The two toxins that make people rot quickly have been separated. There is no doubt that the one who started the attack was a poisonous expert." "I have a way to quickly confirm the murderer, I wonder if you are willing to try it." Hearing this, the ones who reacted the most were the governor Yu and Lord Li. They jumped up from the stool and rushed forward and asked, "What''s the method of Lord Yuhu?" I wonder how quickly it can be? Both hope that the faster the better. After all, the moon was already in the middle of the sky, and they really couldn''t hold on and wanted to go back to their room to rest. "The method is very simple." Yu Linlang lifted the little fox out of the woven bag. A small ball of furry and snow-white melted in her palms, making people unable to help but look at it curiously. Sister Hong, who was holding the yellow raccoon cat, even shouted in a low voice, "Little rabbit?" Yu Linlang had no expression change, but the little thing in her hand, when she heard the word "little rabbit", she immediately raised a pair of short and round ears, and a very aggressive light narrowed in her slender eyes. Whose little rabbit? Your little rabbit, your whole family of little rabbit! "Sister Xiaohong, is this a little fox?" Sakurako covered her lips and retorted. "Sir Yuhu, this is it?" Lizhou Muyu Governor looked at her without knowing it. Yu Linlang didn''t let them wait for too long, and his face was extremely calm, "My little fox family has a very good nose and has a pretty good skill. He can smell the smell on your body in the shortest distance." Yu Linlang stroked the little fox''s raised hair, and looked at the little fox with a look of "You are lying to others" and stretched out his finger and pointed it down. "So." Yu Linlang took out a small reagent bottle, pulled out the bottle plug and put it under the little fox''s nose. Ignoring the little guy''s expression of disgust, he forced his head to let it smell it. "This is one of the toxins that I just separated. You may not smell it, but in fact, the little fox will know when you smell it. Who of you is covered with this slight smell?" "Do you dare to let it close to your face and sniff it?" Yu Linlang raised the small fox in his hand, turned his head over, and his thin and long Lingling fox eyes faced everyone like this. Everyone had a sudden conflict, and even Lord Li and Governor Yu couldn''t help but take a step back. It''s really a bit weird, and everyone doesn''t know why they are staring at these fox eyes, and there is a hint of fear in their hearts. Just a furry little animal, it looks so harmless, why does it make people feel dangerous? Yu Linlang looked at Xiaohong who was holding the yellow raccoon cat and chuckled softly, "Come first?" Xiaohong was frozen in place. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her, I couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the governor of Muyu of Lizhou even had a hint of suspicion in her eyes. "Sister Xiaohong." A female actor next to her nudged her, "I, I''ll help you hold the yellow cat." Xiaohong curled up her finger nervously, bit her lips and nodded. As soon as the female actor took the yellow cat away, she saw the little fox jumping lightly and suddenly landed on the palm of Sister Xiaohong''s hand. Xiaohong''s spreading palms trembled slightly, and the muscles on her face twitched slightly at a speed that was almost impossible to capture by the naked eye. Yu Linlang looked at her calmly. Seeing the fox turn to look at him, Yu Linlang gives it the "next" look. The little fox received the instructions and jumped towards the side again. Everyone will tremble with their hands when they see it jumping, and their hearts will be filled with excitement. It jumped onto someone else''s shoulders along the man''s hand, sniffed up, down, left and right, and after receiving the instructions from Yu Linlang''s little eyes, it jumped to the next one. If others can understand the little fox''s heart, they will definitely hear its roar: The owner is too doggy, and it is obvious that the smell is different from that of ordinary people. She must say it is it. Now I dont know what to do with her, but the little fox just feels that his little head cant think of so many things. "Down" Before Yu Linlang could speak again, the man standing at the end of the crowd rushed to the side of the ship behind and jumped suddenly. A "bang" splashed heavily. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, raised her hand to recall the little fox, and took the furry head away. Many people were confused for the time being, and the sound of water kept replaying in their minds. They followed the Yu Governor Li Zhoumu and the other two and ran to the bar. "What''s wrong? Who jumped into the water?" The face of the Zhu family class master was quite ugly. The Zhu family class, including him, has a total of twenty-three people. He is extremely familiar with each person''s figure, so others have not seen the figure clearly in every person''s figure every minute, but he has seen it clearly. It is indeed a chef in their Zhu family class who never makes a sound, but unexpectedly does this. "How about it, can you salvage people?" Li Zhoumu rushed back and forth in front of the fence. The water surface was very calm, but the eyesight was very limited under the night color. The person who jumped into the water disappeared in the night color. "He committed suicide by diving into the water?" Yu Governor patted the fence and asked in surprise, "Is it a murderer? Lord Yu Fox." "It should be the poisoned person." Yu Linlang nodded. "Can you get it?" Governor Yu asked again. "Sir, it''s too dark at night, so it''s not appropriate to jump into the water to catch people." "What should I do?" Lizhou Muyu governor turned around and looked at Yu Linlang with a deep face. The latter gave them a little "cold" look. Wu Yong took the registration book and looked at one of the names, "The person who just joined the water is the chef of the Zhu family, Xiao Jia." Yu Linlang nodded and ordered, "Put everything in it and cover it with a tarp. Send a few people to watch the night from front to back and left to side, and the rest will rest first, and we will discuss what if you have something to do tomorrow." The governor Yu looked down at the vast water surface and shivered, "Master Yuhu believes that the murderer will slip onto the boat while the night is dark?" "What about that?" Chapter 161 Little Flowers are here to visit Chapter 161 Xiaohua is here to visit There was a vast flood everywhere, and the only boat was around them. If you dont climb up, can you really wait for death under the water? This person dived to ask for life, not really asking for death. Yu Linlang didn''t want to explain too much, so he asked Qiqian and the others to go back to their room to rest. The rest of the people looked at me and I looked at you. The head of the Zhu family class bowed to Li Zhoumu tremblingly, "Sir." Li Zhoumu looked at him with a solemn expression, "If you have such a thing in your Zhu family class, you, as the head teacher, must be fully responsible." "Go back and rest first. If Lord Yuhu is probably right, the water-hopping handyman should secretly return to the boat." Li Zhoumu looked at the several entourages beside him, "You all go to the first floor to guard." He looked at the governor Yu, and the latter nodded knowingly, "Yes, sir, I will ask Wu Yong and others to take more people to the bar and wait." Li Zhoumu said with a deep "um" and looked at the two corpses with a good face, "Since Mr. Huang hired you to ensure the safety of the ship, you must stay on duty in accordance with your feelings." "You can handle the specific arrangements yourself." After saying that, he left the four-story deck one after another with the governor Yu, and almost ran back to the room. This kind of gloomy place that is extremely dead is impossible to stay for a moment! In the second half of the night, it was as expected by Lord Yuhu, and it suddenly started to rain heavily. The raindrops slapped on the lake, making people turn over in the middle of the night, and the sound of water came from their ears from time to time. A stunner who was watching the night was almost sleepy. Suddenly, he heard a low voice shouting "Be careful". Before he turned his head, he was pinched by a pair of wet and cold hands. Instinctively, the young man leaned back regardless of the matter, and his big head hit the bridge of the man behind him. The man behind him paused and subconsciously raised his nose to cover his nose. Another bodyguard beside him drew his sword and swung it over. In order to prevent his arm from being cut off on the spot, the man had to retreat and avoid it. During the fight, he was kicked from behind and jumped into the water again. With a "pop" sound, everything became calmer, except for the thick rain. The frightened bodyguard touched his intact neck and breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them ran to the bar and looked down. The water surface was covered by a vast layer of rain and mist, and the field of view was extremely small and I could hardly see anything clearly. The sword-drawing trooper smashed the fence hard, "Damn it." The man was slippery like a loach. He retreated without one blow and hid in the return water. It was obviously very good in water. "Is that chef Xiaojia?" "It''s him." The sword-drawing trooper returned to the sheath in disappointment. Suddenly, he heard a few vague exclamations from the stern of the boat. The sound of shouts mixed with the huge wind and rain seemed extremely ethereal. The sword-drawing **** ordered one person to stay where he was, and he rushed to the stern of the boat quickly. As soon as the person arrived there, he saw a strange fish about a meter long and dragged a long tail spread its serrated mouth and rushed towards the side of the ship. Several guards were pale and swaying with swords, but because they were not long enough, they could not touch the fish''s body. Instead, the big fish that was rolled in the air swept hard with a long tail and instantly slapped several people away. "Crack." The sharp teeth bit off a piece of the ship''s bar, and the big fish quickly sank into the water, shaking its long tail, floating around the hull. The guards became nervous, "What''s this thing? Is it a fish or a monster? Why is it so big?" "I''ve never seen such a big strange fish." The head is like a copper bowl, and the tail is like an eel, with a slender and long force when swinging. "Isn''t it trying to bite through the bottom of our ship?" "Ph, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Yong wiped the water stains on his face, put the rope around his waist, and casually tapped the two guards and waved them hard, "Go down with me." No matter what, you cannot let this strange fish approach and destroy the ship wantonly. If you can''t get along well, you can only find a way to kill. At the same time, Yu Linlang suddenly stood up from the bed, put up a small window and looked out. Under the vast night, the water and the sky are connected in a line. She only glanced at a long fish tail swept across the fence and sank into the bottom of the lake. Are you dazzled? The fishtail looks a bit like a small flower. Yu Linlang jumped slightly between her eyebrows, and quickly took out a piece of jade that was dripping with ice from her waist, and put it on her lips and played it quietly. The tone converges into a line, which can vaguely attract the attention of the strange fish. The strange fish that was originally tumbling and destroying the structure of the hull was obviously paused when they heard the sound. Wu Yong and others, who were slowly sliding down with the rope, just as their toes touched the water surface, they saw strange fish baring their big jagged teeth at them, and slapped the lake water and swam faster than the arrows. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared under the night. Wu Yong and others were confused, not knowing what happened. Look at me and I look at you, but I couldn''t react for a while. They thought that going on would be a desperate battle, and they might have to come up with some injuries. Unexpectedly, the other party was quite a thief, and he just ran away when he saw them getting into the water? What does this mean? If you can''t win, retreat quickly? When did the fish in Dongting become so smart? "Angkor?" "Go up first." Wu Yong took a deep breath, pulled the rope on his body, and asked the people above to pull them all onto the deck. A group of people were covered in rain, and they were wet from head to toe, and they were also very listless. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, Wu Yong spoke in a deep voice and asked them to go down, and another group of people came to watch. The slippery kitchen worker Xiao Jia still didn''t catch it. He made such a big noise just now. He was like he died at the bottom of the water and never showed up. Wu Yong didn''t know what would happen next, so he could only ask everyone to cheer up and continue to stay at night. He raised his hand to wipe off the water droplets hanging from his eyes, and walked straight to the side of Zhu Biaotou, who had a calm expression, "Biaotou." Zhu Biaotou nodded slightly at him, "Thank you for your hard work, Captain Wu, the thief is very cunning, I will take someone to the bow of the boat again to take a look." Its hard. After experiencing the attack of strange fish just now, everyone felt nervous. Several escorts reluctantly cheered up and ran forward with their Zhu Biaotou. They couldn''t help but complain in a low voice, "Mr. Huang didn''t say that he would carry so many people before boarding the boat. There were many things to do in a group like Zhu Family Class. If they had known that this trip was so unhappy, they should have asked Mr. Huang for more escorts." Although Zhu Biaotou did not respond, he seemed to think so in his heart, and his face became more and more depressed. The crowd was on duty until dawn, and they did not relax a little until dawn. At this time, the rain gradually closed, and a bright white color gradually appeared in the sky. In Lizhou''s pastoral house, a shocking scream suddenly came from the earth-shaking scream. Yu Linlang suddenly sat up from the bed like stress, looked forward blankly, and shook her head dizzyly with her eyes pressed against a head comparable to a chicken coop. Chapter 162 Lost supplies Chapter 162 Lost materials At the same time, several vague howls came from the bottom cabin, like a mouse entering the cabin, triggering a series of short screams. Yu Linlang collapsed back on the bed, and her brain went into dormant state again as if she was down. However, the sound of smashing the door suddenly sounded, indicating that this retraction was completely impossible. No! My body is not dominated by the brain at all, it is telling me, no! able! rise! bed! Yu Linlang''s salted fish was paralyzed, turned over and ignored the annoying sound of smashing the door, and continued to sleep. But soon, several shouts of varying heights came from outside the door, "Sir, Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu is not good, Lord Yuhu!" Lord Yuhu wants to draw his sword and kill people! She is very good, not bad at all! Yu Linlang put on her coat like a sleepwalking, and only heard Qiqian scolding everyone outside, "What are you doing? I came to disturb my dreams before dawn early in the morning. Don''t my son rest?" "Sorry, sorry. If it weren''t for an emergency, I would never come to bother Lord Yuhu early in the morning." Several people apologized repeatedly and said without saying a word, "I would like to ask Lord Yuhu to come and take a look. Our Lord Li''s concubine died in the room this morning." Yu Linlang opened the door like a wandering soul, and there was no emotion on her wooden face. "Young Master." Qiqian rushed in and waved to the guards in anger, "You go back first, my young master will come over after washing." Yu Linlang is about to fall down with his big head facing down. Qiqian couldn''t help but hold her up, dragged her to the bed, fed water to wipe her face, and muttered in a low voice, "Girl, don''t be busy if you haven''t woken up. I''ll drive them all away after sleeping." Yu Linlang''s big characters were squinting his bed, looking at the ceiling expressionlessly, and it took half a quarter of an hour to get a little awake. She asked Qiqian to help herself up and rinse her mouth, and threw a blank look at her, "Who is dead outside?" "It''s said it was Mr. Li''s concubine." Qiqian helped her unbutton the wrong buckle and re-button it. "It''s not a big worry. I''m dead. I''ll check it as soon as possible." Eight two sides brought breakfast inside. After Yu Linlang finished eating, she was a little more energetic. Last night, I was busy until late at night, and was woken up by Xiaohua''s noise in the second half of the night. Yu Linlang felt that she hadn''t had a good sleep all night. Soon, an anxious voice from the guards came from outside. After several urgings, Yu Linlang finally left the room. "Are you so anxious?" "Mr. Yuhu." Governor Yu hurriedly ran to her from the side of the corridor, his face so anxious that he couldn''t do it. "Mr. Yuhu, you''ve calculated it." Yu Linlang thought to himself, could your concubine be dead? "Mr. Yuhu, something happened on the boat. Butler Huang just sent someone to say that all the food and supplies stored in the bottom cabin disappeared. Look at this matter, what should I do!" Yu Linlang was stunned, "Food?" "Yes, now except for some food in the kitchen, there is no other food." It is related to a boat of livelihood, and Yu Linlang did not dare to neglect it. He nodded to Yu Shoudao, "Take me over and take a look." "Mr. Yuhu." Several guards sent by Lord Li hurriedly called her, "Our Lord Li..." "Let Lord Li wait for a moment." Yu Linlang frowned, "It will take at least three days to arrive at the next dock for replenishment. If too many food supplies are lost, it means that so many people on the boat will face a shortage of food in the next three days." Isnt this much more serious than dying a concubine? "What are you doing when you are standing there? Go back and report to you Lord Li!" Qiqian yelled at the guards in anger, "My young master is busy going to the bottom cabin to check. If Lord Li is free, please let him let his children have a love affair and come here as soon as possible to help." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the guidance of Yu Shoudao, Yu Linlang went down the bottom cabin all the way and met Mr. Huang, who was pale at the door. Mr. Huang looked like he was about to faint. When he saw them, he looked like he saw a savior. He cried and bowed, "Sir, what should I do!" "It''s very serious?" "Seriously, it''s so serious!" Butler Huang ran over sweating, and his fat face turned red due to the emergency. "Two sirs, we just took someone to count the supplies. All the rice, flour, grain and oil that were originally placed in the bottom cabin were lost." "The food stored here was enough for us to eat for half a month." "But now, the only small amount of supplies in the kitchen is not enough for us to eat in a boat of about a hundred people! There is not even a day''s food, no." If you say that you will be able to arrive at the dock successfully in three days, it would be fine. If you are hungry for three days, you may be dizzy and dizzy, but who can tell the matter clearly about this water? If... When Butler Huang thought of this, cold sweat fell like a waterfall. "Don''t panic first, let everyone gather to ask clearly. When I got on the boat, not all my luggage was thrown in the bottom cabin. Maybe someone carried pastries with me to eat." For example, when we got on the boat, we bought a lot of dry food and snacks... Baliangxin said that she did not want to contribute the food she bought. What I bought at the beginning was all the things they liked to eat, such as jerky cherries, and they couldnt give them any! "As long as you can last for three days, you can save some food, there should be no big problem." Yu Linlang said indifferently, looking at Mr. Huang, "I''ll go in and take a look." Okay OK. As soon as Yu Linlang stepped into the bottom cabin, she first adapted to the darkness in front of her. On the other side, Lord Li also came over with two guards in a hurry. Seeing that only Master Huang, Yu Shoudao, was in front of the cabin door of the station, he couldn''t help but frown, "Where is Lord Yu Fox?" "Mr. Yuhu went in and checked..." Before Yu Shoudao finished speaking, he was interrupted loudly by Lord Li, "Let her come out quickly, I will find the murderer for me within today!" "Mr. Li is teaching me how to do things?" Yu Linlang bent down and crawled out of the cabin door, raising her eyebrows as if she was smiling. Butler Huang followed her with two boatmen. Li Yantong took a deep breath and tried to speak in a gentle tone, "It''s not the case. Mei Niang died strangely. I hope Lord Yuhu would do his best to help us catch the real murderer." Yu Linlang smiled, "Mr. Li is really a rare love and friendship. I wonder how sincere you are to Mrs. Zun? If something happens to Mrs. Zun, would you be so anxious?" Li Yantong looked embarrassed, "She, she''s fine again, Lord Yuhu..." Yu Linlang interrupted him and turned to look at Mr. Huang, "Give me a list of people entering and leaving the bottom cabin. I have just checked it. The other supplies are stacked neatly. Only if the food is lost, there is only one situation." "Man-made discarding. Last night, it was windy and rainy, so I threw the supplies into the water, without knowing it." Chapter 163 Poisoning Chapter 163 Poisoning Mr. Huang''s legs became weak and he was about to collapse to the ground. Butler Huang and others hurriedly helped him and shouted "Master". Mr. Huang felt that the sky was almost collapsed, "What should I do? Everyone? The kitchen is just a little food, so it is definitely not enough for a whole boat to share with so many people." "Then follow the words of Lord Yuhu, gather the people together and ask first." "Yes, what the lord said is very true." Mr. Huang wiped his cold sweat and ordered the butler, "You should hurry up and notify everyone and gather on the first deck. Ask for the food you bring around you." Li Zhoumu always had a calm face until Butler Huang took the people away, then turned to look at Yu Linlang and took a deep breath, "Mr. Yuhu." "Go and take a look." Yu Linlang nodded directly without waiting for him to urge him. Seeing that the governor Yu did not avoid hiding his legs and followed him, the blue veins on his forehead jumped slightly, but he finally endured it and said nothing more. Yu Linlang followed Li Yan to the fourth-floor cabin. The fifth room on the left was the bedroom of Lord Lis concubine. As soon as the few people walked to the door, they saw Li Qing running forward with a look of anxiety, "Father, what do you mean? Why are you..." "Shut up!" Li Yantong scolded her daughter with a cold face, "What are you doing when you run out to do so many people? Go back to your room." "Father." Li Qing''s eyes were filled with tears, "You sent someone to tie up your mother early in the morning. Do you think that Aunt Mei''s death was related to my mother? Do you have any evidence to accuse her mother like this? My mother did nothing this morning, she has been with me, you..." Li Yantong was criticized by his eldest daughter in front of her colleagues, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t hold on to her face and raised her hand without thinking. Seeing that a slap was about to fall on Li Qing''s face, Yu Linlang gave up and said, "Mr. Li is really a kind of love. His love is on his concubine. However, he beat and scolded his real wife and daughter at any time. It is useless to make his reputation?" Li Yantong''s hand froze in the air, Li Qing threw a look at Yu Linlang with tears in her eyes, nodding slightly gratefully. Yu Linlang stepped into the door with a light tone, "Have you moved the body in the morning?" Her eyes fell on the bed, her beautiful concubine hung upside down and hung her body beside the bed, her head almost touched the ground, and her messy hair was scattered behind her head. "No." Li Yantong could not hide his fatigue. "This morning, Mei Niang''s personal maid knocked on the door for a long time and no one answered. When she pushed it in, she realized that Mei Niang was dead." As he said that, he called the crying girl forward, "It was the first time she discovered the body of Mei Niang." Yu Linlang glanced at the little girl with her head hanging down a few times, put on her handguard and face towel and went forward to check the body. "The deceased is about thirty-five years old." Without Yu Linlang''s advice, Wu Yong, who was standing behind the door, began to write and record quickly. "The deceased had normal face and had no bleeding from his mouth and nose," Yu Linlang spread the concubine''s mouth open, and the silver needle was inserted, and frowned after taking it out. "You go out first." Yu Linlang asked someone to move the body onto a white cloth and waved his hand to let the idle people retreat. She took off the clothes of the deceased and carefully checked them, and walked out of the cabin in a moment. "Mr. Yuhu." Li Zhoumu was anxious, "Can the cause of death be found?" Yu Linlang nodded, "There was no marks on his body, and there was no abnormality when he tapped the silver needle. But he died of poisoning." "How is that possible?" Yu Governor Yu looked surprised, "People who are poisoned have their lips purple and black, and their silver needles will also change their color, right?" Everyone shook their heads silently. Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu, "If I infer that there is no problem, the poisoning characteristics should appear in three to five hours." "The deceased should have taken the rat rude by mistake, similar to being infected with insect poison. After the toxin enters the body, it takes ten to twelve hours to fully reflect on the surface of the body." "If the speculation is correct, the body will have cracked lips and swollen gums and other similar conditions." Yu Linlang looked at Li Yantong and said calmly, "It should be that something went wrong with the dinner yesterday." Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said anxiously, "Father, I just said that this matter has nothing to do with my mother. Please let me loose my mother as soon as possible." Li Yantong said angrily with a blue face, "After the banquet yesterday, your mother pulled Mei Niang into the room to set rules. It was not until I came back late at night that she rescued Mei Niang." Thinking of this, Li Yantong was so angry that she trembled all over. Originally, my concubine fainted and he asked someone to help her back to the room to rest. She never thought that when he finished his work, she was still kneeling miserably in her wife''s room. It was simply disgusting! He never expected that the poisonous woman would be so presumptuous outside, so he almost wrote "the restlessness of the house" on his face. If Mei Niang died of poisoning, then this poison is definitely unrelated to the poisonous woman. Li Qing''s face was bitter, "Father, Lord Yuhu all said that there was something wrong with the dinner dishes. What does this have to do with her mother? Do you have to drag your mother into the water?" "Shut up." Li Zhoumu stared at the seemingly weak but extremely firm look in front of him, and his heart was so angry that his heart was ups and downs. "Look at what your mother teaches you on weekdays? Contradict your father in public and disobey him?" A confrontation and disobedience was like a huge mountain pressing on the top, instantly pressing Miss Li to the point of breath. Lord Yuhu was stressed out. She was used to being at the Yu Mansion and was used to being at the strange old father. She was so far away that she was not enough to see wherever she went. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and smiled, saying sarcastic, "I heard that the second lady whom Lord Li held in his palm had bullied other classmates in the academy, but was still sent away by his classmate''s father? If this is the outstanding daughter who respects his father in the mind of Lord Li, then this is too...ah, I can''t say it." You can''t say anything, you''ve finished talking! Li Zhoumu''s old face was so angry that he trembled and twisted. "If you want to add a crime, you will be in trouble. If Lord Li tries his best to kill Mrs. Zun, it is the murderer, I have no choice. But if a murderer appears as a wife in the Li family, Lord Li guess what others will think of you?" Li Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were leaping on his face, and his facial features seemed to be about to leave his body... Yu Linlang left his words and went to the stairs, "When I come here to check again in the evening, maybe I can find more clues." Li Yantong took a deep breath and finally ordered the person to let Mrs. Li temporarily, and followed Yu Linlang to the third floor. "Mr. Yuhu, if you said, there are problems with the whole dinner, why is the only one who was poisoned? " "Maybe people are unlucky?" Li Yantong really wanted to punch her in a lazy face! How can such irresponsible words be said? "My Lord Yuhu should not joke with the officials." Chapter 164 Its just bad luck Chapter 164 It''s really just a bad luck "No joke, eliminate all the impossible, the most impossible is the possibility." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Li Zhoumu. "Yesterday''s dinner was served in a small portion for each person and each table, right?" The governor Muyu of Lizhou both nodded. "If the murderer actually kills people indiscriminately, is it possible that you are more accepting of this statement?" "In other words, before poisoning, the murderer just picked one of them and added a large amount." "Then the concubine of your mansion won the bid." Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu with sympathy and said, "I can only say that your beautiful lady is really lucky." The governor Yu opened his mouth wide and failed to issue a syllable for a while. So, it means that all of them passed by Death last night? The maid who served the food was tilted, and the bowl of this big dish that had added a rude grass was put in front of him! "Luck is also a manifestation of strength. Lord Li, please feel sorry for me." Yu Linlang comforted. Lord Li wanted to thank Lord Yuhu''s family, but thought he was not comforted. He could even see a little gloating from the ordinary face of this Jade Fox. Yu Linlang continued to comfort her next sentence, "And I have to say that your beautiful lady is really lucky. If he hadn''t fainted at that time and was sent back to the room, even if my little fox sniffed it, we might have discovered some clues." "The rat rude is not completely cured. As long as the rescue is timely, it may be possible to save a life." Yu Linlang sighed at this point, "I can only say that things in the world are often not satisfactory." "This ending may not be a complete success of extra significance for the concubines of the family. After all, you can reunite with the second lady who has just been buried in the ground. Isn''t it good to have a partner and go to the underworld together?" "There is a long way to go to educate your children. I hope that my concubine will be a kind person in the next life and educate her children well, so as not to mislead others and yourself and cause trouble." Governor Yu was speechless. He no longer dared to see Li Zhoumu''s pig-headed expression... I want to know Li Zhoumus angry mood at this moment! He realized it later that the Lord Yuhu seemed to be born with a disgust towards the concubine and the second lady of the Li family, and every word was heartbroken and killed people without blood. If Li Zhoumu hadn''t thought of "the other party was the chief judge of the demons," "the chief judge of the demons who fought against the demons in Qiongshan", "I can''t beat the chief judge of the chief judge of the chief judge of the throne at all", "maybe the chief judge of the chief judge could crush me with one finger", he probably could not control his resentment and wanted to jump up and beat the other party''s dog head. "When Mr. Huang finishes his work, I will come to him to learn more about this." Yu Linlang''s simple words made Li Zhoumu''s heart constantly surging anger. He himself knew better than anyone that it had been so long since last night and now, and the evidence of annihilation was probably destroyed. There was a lot of water everywhere, throw the bowls and chopsticks stained with rats directly into the lake, and check for a P. There were at least seven or eight maids who served the food yesterday, all of whom were so busy that they didnt touch the ground. Where did they find the murderer? Now everyone on the ship knows it clearly that Lord Yuhu is carrying a little fox who can only detect the smell of poison. The murderer cannot be so stupid. He has left his clothes for the night and did not change his clothes. Once they change and throw them into the lake, they will be lost in the crowd without knowing it. Where can I find a murderer? Yu Linlang just returned to her room and ate a handful of cherries, butler Huang led the people to visit him in a hurry. Baliangbuilt to sort out the dining plates on the table, followed his little master out, and brought the hatch door. "Butler Huang, what do you say?" "Mr. Yuhu, the situation is very bad." Butler Huang turned around in front of the cabin door, "I have asked everyone with me. The opera team said that I didn''t bring any food before boarding the boat." "The Zhenyuan Escort Agency only brought a little dry food, which is only enough for one of its own people to eat for about two days." "The people from the Feitian Divine Sect are friends whom the master invites to board the boat, so it is natural that they can''t bring their own dry food on board the boat." "After all the time, the food is very lacking." Butler Huang sighed, "In addition, the incident of Mei Niang''s wife has happened. Now everyone suspects that the remaining part of the food in the kitchen may have been tampered with by a madman." "So no one wants to try kitchen food easily." Yu Linlang was stunned, "So..." "So if the food is not even left in the kitchen, there are only the ones that each brings." Butler Huang rubbed his hands and said a little embarrassedly, "That day, Lord Yuhu boarded the ship and brought several boxes of things into the inner cabin. What our master meant is that if you can... would like to buy some of the food in your hand at a high price." "That''s it." Yu Linlang nodded after thinking for a moment, "Then give you half of the food. There is no need to have a high price. Mr. Huang took us along the way without charging any fees, so just give it a reward." Butler Huang was overjoyed and bowed repeatedly, "Thank you very much to Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang and the others brought on the boat, except for two boxes of bamboo water, there were four boxes of food left. Baliang reluctantly picked out some things that his girl didn''t like to eat, and barely put them in two boxes for Butler Huang. The heavy food was obtained, and the two servants who came to carry it were smiling. Afterwards, Mr. Huang personally sent 100 taels of silver and thanked Yu Linlang for help. Baliang picked up a ingot of ten taels of silver, and pointed his fingers on a row of silver ingots, "This Mr. Huang is a good person." "Mr. Huang is a smart businessman, so he naturally knows how to make good friends with our young master." Qiqian packed a plate of silver and put it in Yu Linlang''s arms. The money is a bit heavy, and it is not very convenient to hide it. It is better to let the little girl with great power keep it. Sure enough, Yu Linlang waved her hand and a plate of silver disappeared magically in front of them. Qiqian Baliang was used to this matter, but he still blinked curiously. "Young Master, can''t you find the person who poisoned Aunt Mei?" Yu Linlang lightly buckled the table with his fingers, "It''s not that I can''t find it, but it takes some effort." She also wanted to see what this person wanted to do on the ship. The person who poisoned Mei Niang and threw the supplies were most likely the same group of people, so they chose to make trouble on the same night. But what to do when throwing supplies? The person who threw supplies to a large extent is still on this boat. Yu Linlang suddenly thought of something, got up and hurried out. When we went down to the first floor, we just met Mr. Huang''s face with a smile on his face, "That''s great, Lord Yuhu, they caught the chef Xiaojia in the back cabin." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "These are not busy. Master Huang, please find someone to ask the helmsmen to see if the course is right." If there is a problem with the course, it means that they are most likely to not be able to reach the next ferry within three to five days. Chapter 165 Why not try the poison I developed Chapter 165 Why not try the poison I developed Although Mr. Huang did not understand what Lord Yuhu meant, he quickly followed the instructions and sent someone to ask. But in a moment, the servant ran back with sweat on his head and said in a qi, "Master, the helm workers said that the wind and rain last night were severe, and there was a sudden attack from the strange fish in the middle of the night, so the sailing deviated a lot." "They are trying to get back to the normal channel, but it will take a little time." "Ah?" Mr. Huang was shocked and claimed the crime to Yu Linlang, and quickly walked towards the helmworker. Yu Linlang''s face was normal and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Things are developing as expected, becoming more and more confusing. "Be careful these days." Yu Linlang whispered to seven cents and eight liang, "The murderer is likely to poison without any difference. Although he doesn''t know why, he should be more careful in his actions." It is not only by throwing poison into the food that people can get poisoned. Yu Linlang''s eyes showed a deep meaning and looked at the calm lake in a cold manner. After a night of heavy rain, although the rain is gradually recovering, the water vapor is still vast and the visibility is not high. Qiqian nodded, put an umbrella on top of Yu Linlang''s head, and followed her toward the rear cabin. Baliang followed behind with a small bucket. He originally planned to hang a rope and touch a few fish. Now he saw that the drizzle was drizzling, so he stopped thinking about coming to work later. She couldn''t understand why the people on the boat were panicking. There was so much food in the lake, and they could just go down and touch it up, and they could still starve a lot of living people? When the strong wind passes, the boat slows down and you can just touch two grass carp in the lake, why cant you fill your stomach? What''s more, aren''t there many tourists on their boat? Something that ordinary people cant solve is not enough for these martial arts who know how to fight and kick skills? There are always more solutions than difficulties, and it is easier to solve by using your brain. Her little girl loves to eat fish the most. When the rain stops, Baliang plans to touch a bucket of fish for the girl and cook fish fillet soup at night. Please go with a plate of cooked mutton and some homemade plum blossom wine, its perfect! Yu Linlang brushed the tiny raindrops on her sleeves and bent down into the narrow rear cabin. Qiqian and Baliang both collected their umbrellas and stood at the door waiting for her. Yu Shoudao turned around and saw Yu Linlang entering, and hurriedly greeted him, and bowed politely, "Mr. Yu Fox." A strange feeling flashed through Yu Linlang''s heart. Yu Shoudao probably never thought that one day he would throw himself to his daughter on Xiaozhuangzi, so respectful and polite. Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips, glanced at him slowly, and asked casually, "What are you doing?" Several people were squeezed in the narrow rear cabin, and they were thrown into one person inside, with their hands and feet **** and unable to move. Li Zhoumu was taking several servants to whip him with whips. Because of the reason why his mouth was blocked, the man couldn''t make too loud even if he twitched to the ground and twitched in pain. Only a wisp of whining sound overflowed from the cloth. Yu Shoudao bowed, "Mr. Li was out of control and was trying to ask the chef if he had murdered Aunt Mei." "Why do you ask if you keep your mouth shut?" Yu Linlang was so surprised. "This unruly man is very strict." "Mr. Li, if you kill someone, should you continue to break down the case?" Yu Linlang was helpless. Li Yantong stopped briefly when he heard the sound, but the man on the ground was already whipped by him. The guard stepped forward and pulled out the cloth from the chef''s mouth. The latter was full of eyes and angrily cursing, "Dog official! I think you will die on this boat sooner or later. Now let you be proud for a while! Turn back and tell you that you have no place to cry! Hahahaha." The guard slapped him on the left face and sneered, "Mr. Yuhu dares to be so presumptuous here. I think you really don''t want to survive." The chef Xiao Jia looked at Yu Shoudao and Yu Linlang coldly, "Dog official! Don''t waste your time, I won''t say anything!" "You want to know? Haha, I won''t tell you!" Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly for a while, and indifferently ordered, "Mr. Li, please take people out first." Everyone was stunned and turned to look at her. Yu Linlang''s expression did not change, but just smiled slightly, "I just wanted to talk to the murderer alone, maybe he would change his mind." "Mr. Yuhu, then you have to be careful. Maybe this person has other poisons on him?" Yu Linlang waited for several people to exit the rear cabin before slowly walking towards the kitchen worker Xiao Jia. She squatted in front of the man and looked at him with a smile, "If you want to repent now, there are still some discussions." Xiao Jia sneered coldly and acted to spit at her. Yu Linlang''s eyebrows and eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand to touch his vagina. Xiao Jia''s whole body was stiff and he couldn''t move, so he could only stare at her with a pair of vicious eyes. "Don''t look at me like this." Yu Linlang slowly pulled out a slender golden needle from her cuff. The rear cabin is a little dark, and only a small window next to it shines in part. The halo gradually condensed on the golden needle in her hand, and the tip of the needle was filled with a strange and dismal light. It fell into Xiao Jia''s eyes and his heart was a little shocked. Yu Linlang shook the needle with a bright green light in front of his eyes, smiling extremely gentlely, "Since you are a fellow practitioner, why not try the toxins I developed? Is it because your poison is powerful or my poison is powerful?" "What are you going to do?" Xiao Jia stared at her nervously, and his words were filled with a hint of tremor. Yu Linlang didn''t give him the chance to continue talking nonsense, and he penetrated the Danzhong point with one injection and explained to him very kindly, "If the poison enters the Danzhong, it will slowly wander along the line in the middle of the chest cavity. As long as I don''t pull the needle and rotate slowly like this, the toxin will not go too fast. Feel it well." Xiao Jia was completely confused. The cold coldness on the chest gradually spread to the limbs and bones, as if he was in an ice cellar, and a hint of cold air appeared all over his body, and even his lips were gradually covered with a smear of white frost. He trembled uncontrollably. If he hadn''t been touched by the acupoints, he would probably have shaken out of the back cabin at this moment... "How is this cold poison tastes bad?" Yu Linlang chuckled softly, twisting the needle tip and sighed quietly, "You can throw the rat shikigami into the plate without any difference." "I sent someone to ask about the kitchen. There was not enough staff at the dinner last night. You were temporarily transferred to help, and your head teacher also admitted this." The little arse''s mouth was completely frozen, and the whole person bounced repeatedly like stress, but the range was extremely small. The truth is just that he feels he is jumping, and the acupoints are actually being touched and unable to move at all. It is just that the flesh in various parts of his body is shaking. "Do you want to talk to Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, and his voice fell into Xiaojia''s ears, like a devil. He nodded with difficulty, and then he realized that his head could turn. But the neck still cannot move at all. Chapter 166 Not a coincidence Chapter 166 Its not a coincidence Yu Linlang pulled out the poisonous needle, stretched out his finger and pointed a few acupoints on his body. "Don''t worry, I will guarantee that you will not die for a while." Yu Linlang looked at him faintly, "The cold poison is cleverly sealed in several of your acupoints and will not spread for the time being." "Next, can we have a good conversation?" Xiao Jia nodded in a very honest way. "Who gave you the poison?" Xiao Jia''s face turned pale, and he stammered his lips, but he couldn''t make a sound for a while. "It''s okay, you can think about it slowly." Yu Linlang looked very kind and calm, as if she was a wooden man without temper. But the chef Xiao Jia knew that all this was the appearance. In fact, this master from the Demon Suppression Department was vicious and cruel, and he poisoned people to confess. Dog officials are like this, and they are used to using grievances to make trouble! "Why do you poison Sister Juan?" Yu Linlang changed her question with a very good temper. "Sister Juan is from the same Zhu family as you. What kind of grudges do you have to do with such a woman who is powerless to do with a woman?" Yu Linlang sighed and raised the golden needle in her hand. Xiao Jia was so scared that his eyebrows were beating and he quickly spoke to stop him, "Didn''t you tell me to think about it again?" "Yes, I''ll ask you to insert an injection before recalling the memories. Pain can stimulate vigorous activity in the human cerebral cortex and affect the circulation of your central nervous system. Of course, this situation will cause nerve damage to a large extent and various movement disorders, but if the effect is good, it can deepen and stimulate your memories..." Xiao Jia was completely uncontrollably trembling. If he could roar now, he would have roared loudly at Yu Linlang: Can you hear what you are saying? But he couldn''t, and was forced to swallow his saliva, so he could only answer honestly, "I, I thought of it. Yes, it''s me, I can''t stand Sister Juan for a long time. He usually pretends to be like a daughter, and he looks noble and lonely, and he is a lonely and cold person who keeps people from thousands of miles away. In fact, he is just a bitch." "Yesterday afternoon, I sent her a night''s soup. As a result, she scolded me again. I went to the kitchen five times in a row and finally made a bowl of soup for her that I could make do with." "Who did she think she is? But like me, she is just a pariah in the opera troupe. She really treats herself as a eldest lady? She tosses others day by day, and scolds her when the rice is hard, and scolds her even when the soup is cold. A hair appears in the soup, which makes me even more scolded!" "Anyway, I''m fed up with this woman''s capriciousness." Xiao Jia''s eyes flashed with gloomy light, "I just want her to die, she can die clearly. A stinky woman like her who is taller than the sky and thinner than paper, death is her best destination." Yu Linlang smiled, "Is this the reason for killing people?" "Otherwise? You, a master who is a high-ranking official and generous salary, know what poverty and humbleness mean? There is no disease in this world that is more fatal than poverty and humbleness! I was born as a small chef in the opera troupe, and I will never get rid of the tragic life of poverty and humbleness in my life." "If I could choose, who would have chosen such a background? I also want to be rich and prosperous, and I also want to be a master. Should I sit and serve others?" Xiao Jia sneered, "Why should a **** woman make things difficult for me? Do you think she has made things difficult for me once? It''s countless times! I can''t bear it anymore, and she''s still responsible for her death!" "What about beautiful ladies? You poisoned them to kill them without any difference, and poisoned them to death. Do you know how Lord Li will deal with you?" "It''s light to beat me just now. Once the truth is found out, you will be slashed by him." "I can''t do anything, I''m all forced!" Xiao Jia shouted angrily. "Who did you force me? Who did you give you poison?" Xiao Jia seemed to have his mind regained his mind and suddenly shut up. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and stabbed him with an injection. He smiled at him strangely, "I have just experienced the frost. Now I will give you the taste of roasting fire." Xiao Jia opened his mouth wide instantly and was about to roar. But Yu Linlang, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, pointed at the mute acupoint and was completely unable to make a sound. The man''s forehead was blue, his face was red, his neck was thick, and his face was twisted. His whole body was twitching on the ground like cramps. He could only use his spinning eyes to keep begging Yu Linlang to indicate that he was willing to do so. Yu Linlang sighed, "I don''t like to torture people the most." "In the past, Lei Bao was the one who was best at using torture in our department. His torture method was hundreds and thousands of times better than mine." Xiao Jia stared at the bronze bell with big eyes and stared at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang waited for a while before helping him pull out the needle and seal the acupoint, and his eyes were filled with a little coldness, "Who is the one who gives you poison?" "It''s a pony! It''s the pony in our Zhu family''s class who is best at using poison." Pony? Yu Linlang slowly pulled out this person''s information from his memory. Is it the eight-foot-long handyman? At that time, the little man with thick eyebrows and raised nose introduced the situation of the handyman, "There are a total of five handyman in the Zhu family class, including him and his brother Xiaoma." Is the big man behind the use of poison? Yu Linlang frowned, feeling that something was not suitable for it. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, I have no words. It''s Lao Ma''s younger brother, little..." A scream suddenly came from outside the door, "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang untied Xiao Jia''s acupoint with one hand, wiped the golden needle to recover, and got up and opened the door quickly. "Young Master, they said someone was chopping wildly in the bow of the ship. Lord Li and the others had already rushed over with their guards!" Qiqian spoke in a deep voice. Yu Linlang nodded, glanced at the back cabin, and ordered lightly, "It seems that someone wants to divert his sight. You two are here to guard them, don''t let anyone go in and out, I''ll go over and take a look first." "yes!" After explaining the two maids, Yu Linlang quickly rushed towards the bow of the boat. As soon as the man arrived on the deck, he saw the strong man named Xiaoma holding a machete several feet long and attacking the person surrounding him. The knife in his hand was obviously a big knife used by the opera troupe, and it had not been cut and was not lethal at all. But his arm strength was amazing. He swept across, and the sword wind could force ordinary guards to retreat several steps. No one could get close to the past for a moment. Yu Linlang stared at her cold face. Seeing that the strong man''s face was not normal, he was obviously confused. Good guy, as soon as the poisoning gangster found out about him, something suddenly happened to him. How could it be said that this was a coincidence? Yu Linlang didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in this world. Coincidences are superimposed on each other, which is an artificial reversal. There is something wrong with Zhu Family Class! The problem is still big! Yu Linlang sneered silently in her heart. In a opera troupe, she wants to see how it hides dirt. Yu Linlang jumped up the stairs and was about to take action when he saw a sword energy sweeping through the air, directly folding the big knife in the strong man Xiaoma''s hand into two pieces. The knife head fell to the ground. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan returned to the sword in the sheath, leaned on the side of the railing, and snorted coldly. Chapter 167 No evidence of death Chapter 167 There is no evidence for death The strong man Xiao Ma was stunned for a few breaths, his head was swollen and slow to look at his broken knife, and suddenly ran to the ship like a howl. "Pony!" the small man exclaimed. The big man suddenly jumped into the lake, and a splash of water splashed in with a "bang". "Oh, he dived too!" What''s going on? It took only two days to go on the boat, so it was so uneasy. Butler Huang looked at the stomping his feet repeatedly and turned to look at the 60-year-old man strolling out, "Old Master Gu!" "Don''t panic!" Gu Ping waved his hand and laughed, and in an instant he had already swept out of the deck and fell down. But when he saw his shoe tip lit up at Yingying Lake, he stepped on the water for a second. Everyone ran to the bars to watch, and couldn''t help but sigh when they heard this. "What a trace of a water without a trace. The ancient man''s name is really well-known." The layman was raising the bar to watch the excitement, and the old man in the middle of the morning kicked the strong man on the shoulder of the floating water. A man rushed up and had already reached mid-air. He took out a fishing rod from his waist, swung and picked it up, and the end of the hook firmly hooked the strong man''s waist belt. Amid the screams of surprises from the crowd, a man as big as a mountain was hooked out of the water, and he threw it hard and landed heavily on the deck. Everyone was shocked, and even the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan showed a hint of shock on his face. This strong man, who is eight feet tall, must be at least about 200 kilograms. The old man can catch people with a thin fishing rod. It has to be said that the speed and strength he mastered in this has reached the level of perfection. Butler Huang took the lead in applauding and admiring, "The old man''s hand is really eye-opening." "Yes, yes." Everyone praised. Yu Pianpian, who was standing at the window of the third-floor cabin, saw this scene, and a strange fluctuation appeared on his face. Is this the man in the martial arts world? The old man is so magical and amazing! If this person can be used by her... I dont know how much it takes to hire such a powerful expert. If this old man can be taken over as his subordinate, then she wont have to be defeated everywhere in front of Yu Linlang in the future, right? Huo leaned forward and took a look, raising his lips disdainfully, "What are the good things about people in the martial arts world?" "Don''t look at them all seemingly powerful, they are actually poor people. They can''t find a few taels of copper coins on their bodies, and they can only float around the world every day." "The court is not unable to control such matters. In the future, some restrictions will be issued, and it is impossible for them to continue to be free as they are now." "Pianpian, you are a lady from our governor''s house. You must not get close to these gangsters who are rogue in the world in the future." "Yes, mother." Yu Pianpian responded softly, and was pulled to the table and sat down. She responded, but still had some thoughts in her heart. Since these gangsters can be used by merchants like Mr. Huang, as long as she pays enough price, she will definitely be able to assign them to do things. After all, she is the daughter of the governor''s mansion and comes from the Huo family in Shangjing. I believe that these people in the martial arts world know how to choose to choose the path of wealth and glory. "You''re hungry, eat some pastries to keep your stomach full. Let Butler Huang bring some food later." "Mother." Yu Pianpian persuaded softly, "Didn''t you tell us about the food before? Now the food on the boat is tight, and there may not be any other food available today. These pastries have to be shared with dad, so let''s save some." Huo frowned, "How to divide this little thing? You will be hungry until night." And it was just some dried snacks and jerky meat that tasted the same as wax. It was a pity to eat it without taste. Huo did not want to treat his precious daughter so badly. "Why would you like to ask Butler Huang later if you can cook rice porridge for you." "Mother, all the supplies on the ship are lost. Now, let alone rice porridge, I''m afraid I can''t even take out a grain of rice." Yu Pianpian comforted, "I heard from them that although there is still some food left in the kitchen, no one dares to use it. It is said that it has been contaminated by toxins." "Is that true? Then what kind of divine sect is our ship? Isn''t there a disciple who is good at using poison? The ingredients in the kitchen are toxic or not, she can''t tell?" Yu Pianpian''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she shook her mother''s hand, "Yes, let my father go over and ask Mr. Huang." "If the ingredients are fine, we will ask for them all. We can make some fish porridge for you tonight." The mother and daughter were talking in a very nice way. On the deck, the fainting strong man had been pushed and turned around by the two guards. The strong man''s face turned pale and his lips were blue and closed. The guard was startled and touched his neck with his hands. He couldn''t help but stand up and turn around, "Sir, he''s dead." Li Zhoumu''s face turned blue and nodded slightly at Yu Linlang, "Master Yuhu may have found out why this person drowned madly?" Yu Linlang was speechless. Is this atypical death unproven? It was only found out that this person was very likely to poison and kill the two of them, so they were terrified. Put on the protective tool cover, Yu Linlang stepped forward and gently flipped the big man''s neck, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed. "It''s not drowning." "Just just a moment before he got into the water, he was provoked by the old man. It was impossible to drown so quickly." Yu Linlang checked his big eyes, ears, mouth and nose. "Why did that die??" Yu Linlang used a small wooden clip to clip some fine particles from the big mouth, "It''s a poison sac. He has a poison sac in his mouth, and he bites it and died instantly." Everyone looked at each other. Even a person like Yu Shoudao who doesn''t use his brain often can''t help but exclaim, "What are he doing when he is a opera handyman, putting a poison bag in his mouth??" This is not a handyman, it is clearly a dead soldier! As he spoke, a shallow layer of smoke slowly floated above the deck. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly spoke, "Stop your breath!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the governor Muyu of Lizhou standing opposite him falling to the ground one after another. "Swish-" A **** color sprinkled across the window lattice, adding a touch of bright red to the dark night. Changzhi bowed his fists and bowed, "Criminal, all of them have been solved here. Three Xichuan assassins fled out, and the rest are now hunting and killing." Mu Zhao was sitting in front of a dim little oil lamp and flipping through the book, and he didn''t raise his head slightly when he heard the sound. Changzhi waved his hand and asked several secret guards under the window to lift the body and retreat quietly. Returning to the sheath, Changzhi walked to Mu Zhao and bent down and whispered, "There is news from the Huoyu that a master Tianyin master came to our mansion one day." "Welcome to the mansion, I invite this Lord Tianyin into the mansion, saying that I want to wait for the prince to return to the capital and immediately start treating your internal injuries." Mu Zhao was stunned and raised his eyebrows as if he was smiling, "Come to your door?" Yes, prince. There is a little candlelight reflected on his cold skin, making him look particularly cold. "There is such a good thing?" Mu Zhao smiled. Chapter 168 To the Illusion Chapter 168: To the Illusion Changzhi nodded silently, "I also think this matter is unreliable, but my wife and the others love that Master Tianyin very much." "It is said that after she whipped her head, the second wife''s wind was relieved, and she could have a good sleep without taking any medicine at night." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows without comment, "So magical?" "Yes, the prince, it may be because of the mercy of the heavens. Hearing the voice of our marquis and wife, he specially sent Master Tianyin to our mansion!" God? Why did he not believe it? Rather than saying that God arranged it, it is better to say that someone operated it secretly and deliberately did it. Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, brushing his slender fingers across the blue and white porcelain cup, unable to feel the remaining warmth, "Call someone to come and add some hot water." Although Changzhi didn''t understand why the prince suddenly changed the subject, he still went out silently and asked someone to come in to exchange hot tea. Soon, the secret guards who went out to hunt down the remaining Xichuan assassins also came back to report their lives. Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Go down." Seeing that the prince had no intention of continuing to talk about Tianyin Master, Changzhi had to bow and leave. Changqing walked into the door with the quilt in his arms again, "It was windy at night, and it was still quite cold on spring nights. Prince, you should add a quilt." While making the bed for his master, he was muttering, "Criminal, what does Changzhi mean? Is the Tianyin Master of Xuanyin Sect who came to our Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion by himself? He took the initiative to treat your internal injuries." "Yeah." Mu Zhao put down the book, "Do you think it''s credible?" Changqing tried hard to think about it, "It''s not very credible. I always feel that something is strange. But how could the Marquis not see it?" "No, the Marquis cannot not know that such a business that is delivered to the door is really strange and strange, unless the Master Tianyin really has some great skills to convince people, or her identity is beyond the reach of the Marquis." Changqing put out the bedding and turned to look at Mu Zhao, "Master, will Changzhi be right? Maybe God is really open-minded, so he brought the Tianyin Master we need to." Mu Zhao looked at the stupid guard silently, "As you said, God actually opened his eyes long ago, don''t you know?" "Ah?" Changqing scratched his head with a confused look on his face, "What do you mean by Prince? Do you mean that we have met Master Tianyin before?" "Is there any? Why don''t I remember it? If I really meet such a powerful master Tianyin, I will never be unaware of anything!" "Well, no." Mu Zhao didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, "Go out, this prince is going to sleep." Instead of being too verbose with stupid people, it is better to turn off the lights and go to bed early to nourish your spirits! Linlang said that you should not work too much, go to bed early and get up early to nourish your body. The toxins have stabilized, and the weak symptoms still need to be treated slowly. Now he has a bowl of health-preserving medicinal food every day and a worry-free pill for three days. He feels that his physical functions are gradually recovering. In fact, if you have internal injuries, you have been treated with Linlang long ago. If Mu Zhao was a little confused at the beginning, he would have been a little confused when he waited for a while later, Linlang lived in Mufu Villa and played one or two songs a day, he would have been able to understand this person''s identity for a long time. Miss Yu said that this song was to regulate insomnia, but in fact, it was also properly treated with internal injuries. The true qi had already flowed normally in his body and no longer blocked the muscles and meridians. Although the internal injury has been treated, the weak and stubborn diseases have been used for many years, and the toxins in the body have not been relieved. Therefore, Miss Yu reminded him again and again not to use his true energy. The Changzhi was a little confused. It was really Gods love, so he could meet a master Tianyin master early. Use sound to control all things and heal the invisible and invisible. Unconsciously, his broken body can be gradually repaired, perhaps... Maybe it can be completely restored in the near future? Maybe, Mu Zhao thought in his heart, and drove Changqing, who was confused and confused, out of the door, and lay alone in bed to cultivate himself. Changqing stood at the door of his master, glanced at the dim light, scratched his head and said to himself, "What have I missed?" I couldn''t figure it out and stopped thinking about it. Changqing stood by the door and looked at the dark night. They set out from Weizhou Prefecture, passed Junzhou and then went to Jiangling Prefecture, and went to Shangjing. They have not yet completely left the Weizhou Prefecture. According to the itinerary, it is estimated that it will be able to arrive in Junzhou in three days. If it goes well, you will be able to return to Beijing in about 12 or 3 days. But like tonight, if you have to deal with the assassin''s pursuit every few days... The evergreen look at the sky, and the night is as deep as ink. Yu Linlang seemed to have returned to the experimental city of her previous life, turned over and sat up from the bed, and skillfully and coldly pulled out the seventeen or eighteen needles inserted in her hand. She saw herself looking down at her white skirt with half a blood stain, and walked barefoot to the glass door. It seems... I haven''t been back for a long time. In the huge glass window, a small quail was locked up. From the door to the window, there is light-transmitting glass, as if pairs of monster-like eyes are looking at themselves through the glass doors and windows. The bodys restoration is so perfect! "She has fused fifteen different toxins." "Maybe you can increase the dose." "What are you talking about? If this continues, she will die sooner or later!" "How can we say that? We, Xiao Linlang, are making great contributions to the cause of ancient poison inheritance. Is Dr. An trying to dampen her enthusiasm?" Yu Linlang felt that this feeling was amazing. She seemed to be alive, but she seemed to be dead. He was close to the glass cabinet door and looked at himself carefully with his round eyes. Very thin, about twelve or twelve years old, with short hair against your ears and round like a mushroom head. She actually felt a little strange about her appearance in her previous life. Is this her? Yu Linlang looked at the glass cabinet with expressionless expression. Her petite and weak body was reflected on the cabinet door. A white coat covered in a mask, holding a white tray in his hand, walked into the mobile glass door. The little eyes could be seen through the eye mask, and the eyes fell on her. "Miss Linlang was in a coma for one day and one night this time, two days a morning than expected to recover." The white coat also had a very salivating voice, revealing a hint of ghost spirit. "Let''s scan the little princess'' mental state?" The white coat was holding a metal instrument in one hand and approached step by step. When his cold fingers hit her little hand with a burst of blue blood vessels, Yu Linlang suddenly fought back. A long syringe, wrapped with a hint of ruthlessness, pierced into the other party''s neck and carotid artery. The bloodline spurted out and a few drops fell on her expressionless little face. In an instant, the alarm sounded harshly. "Experimental Unit No. 1 is restless and must apply tranquilizer immediately!" Prepare to put in sleeping water! "Spray calming medicine!" Yu Linlang pulled out the **** syringe with expressionless face, and Leng Bingbing looked at the white coat turning into a corpse and slid to the ground. She raised her scarlet eyes and stared at the camera in the upper left corner. She suddenly smiled and showed her white teeth. "Ha, is it hallucinating?" The fog on the boat was scattering layer by layer, spreading outward like ripples of water. Yu Linlang suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 169 There is evidence Chapter 169 There is evidence I found that I had retreated from the hallucinated past life scene. She is still in the large passenger ship rented by Mr. Huang. A man fell on the deck. He is still unknown at present. Counting the time, she may have hallucinations for less than a minute, but she seemed to have experienced a lifetime of hardships, and her head is still drowsy and painful. But none of these are the most important. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, and before he could care about those who fell to the ground, he stood up and rushed towards the rear cabin. There was a muffled sound in my ears, and Yu Linlang''s expression was almost unaware of the change, so she took a few steps forward. At the rear cabin door, the seven cents and eight liang that were originally guarding there were both fainting on the ground. Yu Linlang rushed forward and touched the lower meridian. He found that the two of them had a stable aura and couldn''t help but relax their hearts. Then he kicked open the rear cabin door and floated open with a strong stench. He couldn''t help but cover his face and wear a mask. There was a sound of a broken window falling into the water from the rear cabin. Yu Linlang''s face was calm, and she first sent seven cents and eight liang to the side of the ship railing, and then took out a pack of medicine powder and sprinkled it in the air. The little fox appeared from the woven bag and stuck out his tongue with a very humane expression. After Yu Linlang sprinkled the powder, the smell of smell faded a lot. Then she rushed into the door to check the situation of the kitchen worker Xiao Jia. As expected, Xiao Jia tilted his head to one side, and he was bleeding from his seven orifices and could not die any more. Yu Linlang was silent for a moment, but he still settled the person and tested it. Leaving the back cabin, he took out the needle bag, and stabbed it a few times on each of the seven cents and eight liang. Only when the person woke up slowly could he feel completely relaxed. "How about you, what''s wrong with you?" Qiqian covered his head that was about to crack, frowned and sat up, with a little confused on his face, "Aunt... Master, what''s wrong with us?" "I was fascinated by the hallucinating poisonous fog." Yu Linlang also held Baliang on the other side and sat up, "The true qi runs around, and it seems that there is a blockage." The two of them concentrated and calmed their energy. After running their true energy for a week, they both nodded at her, "It''s okay." Yu Linlang fed them another pill, "This hallucinative poisonous fog has a wide range of lethality but..." She originally wanted to say that the lethality was not too great, but then she thought that if she could not get out of the illusion and come to save people as soon as possible, it would be easy to solve all the people in a boat like chopping melons and vegetables. What kind of crazy man is this? He wants to attack the entire ship without any difference? Yu Linlang''s expression was slightly condensed, "Go to the bow of the boat to take a look." Seeing that his little master looked solemn, Qiqian Baliang knew that the situation was critical, so he quickly got up and followed him. The master and servant rushed through the long boat corridor and rushed to the side of the deck. At this time, two or three strong guards had woken up and were helping to carry the fainted person to a safe place. Seeing Yu Linlang and the others coming, the guards couldn''t help but show a look of joy on their faces, "Mr. Yuhu!" How is the situation? "Everyone fainted. Fortunately, Miss Chi helped her, otherwise she would not know how dangerous she would be." The guard pointed at Chi Fengxian who was squatting on one side to save people. Yu Linlang remembers that this girl seemed weak, but her hands were black and blue, and it was obviously a pair of hands that could cause poison. When she thought of this, her mind couldn''t help but move slightly. Just say that the chef Xiao Jia''s confession seemed to be wrong, because the eight-foot-long strong man pony did not look like a hand that could make drugs. Xiao Ma''s palms are rough, and there is dirt that cannot be washed clearly between the nails in his fingers. It is obviously a pair of ordinary hands that are used to miscellaneous work. Unlike this girl Chi, she uses poison palms with a standard use of poison, and her finger bones are too large. It is estimated that the exercises she performs are also related to toxins. Obviously, the strong man Xiaoma is not the mastermind behind Xiaojia''s poison. Yu Linlang walked forward and saw that Yu Shoudao and Li Zhoumu had woken up slowly, so he said to them directly, "There is something wrong with the opera troupe. You can take people over here quickly and control the entire opera troupe." Although I dont know what the man behind the scenes wants to do, one of their goals seems to be clear. "They want to kill everyone on the ship, probably to seize the ship." The governor Yu suddenly woke up and jumped up, "Madam!" Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face and saw the old boy, Wu Yong and his party running towards the fourth floor of the boat building in a hurry. Soon, a cry of grief came from a cabin on the fourth floor. Wu Yong quickly turned over and jumped down, ran to Chi Fengxian and bent down to salute, "Miss Chi, the women on the fourth floor have all fainted, and I hope Miss Chi will help." Chi Fengxian slowly stood up and smiled gently, looking very polite, "Please lead the way." After the few people left anxiously, Li Zhoumu turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu, what''s going on?" "Mr. Li, instead of asking so much nonsense, you might as well take the guards to control the Zhu family class first." Although Li Yantong was very angry, he had no choice but to lead people to search for the Zhu family opera actors on the ship. With one cry after another, the twenty-three people in the Zhu family, except for the dead kitchen worker Xiaojia and Xiaoma, were all caught on the deck. The actors were sobbing and crying sadly, and some even showed an expression that they were about to pass away. Yu Linlang looked over silently and silently withdrew her little eyes. A personal guard of the Lizhou Muslim Mansion walked up to her, "My Lord Yuhu, the number of people has been counted twice, only nineteen." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at the head teacher who was timidly arching her back, "I wish you, let me explain, what are the remaining two people? Where have they gone?" The headmaster hurriedly bent his waist and back again, trembling and retracting, Sir, the villain really doesnt know whats going on. "You can always know who the young man is, right?" Yu Linlang glanced at him with a rough look and said with a smile, "Is it the handyman named Lao Ma who ran away with another handyman?" "It seems that the person who really poisoned the poison is one of these two people." The headmaster Zhu hurriedly looked up and showed an incredible expression, "What does Lord Yuhu mean? It''s impossible! You said that the people in our Zhu family will poison. Is there any substantial evidence?" "Yes." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "The poisoner killed the kitchen worker Xiao Jia in the back cabin, fled in panic to the water, leaving this behind." She pinched a round thing with a veil and threw it over, and Zhu''s head master was so scared that he retreated and avoided. The thing fell to the ground, and everyone looked down and found that it was a small medicine bag wrapped in gauze. "I found it next to the back cabin railing. I remember that this is the thing you named Lao Ma is hanging on your body." "Don''t tell lies to me when I open my eyes and say nothing. After all, I have only seen Lao Ma a few times, and I also know that this kind of medicine bag has been hanging around his waist. Will you not know if you have been with him for a long time?" The headmaster of the Zhu family class was stuttering and couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 170 The person is gone Chapter 170 The person is gone When the others heard that the medicine bag might have been left by a poisonous person, they hurriedly retreated. Yu Linlang glanced at everyone and comforted her, "It is used to calm the mind, there is no need to panic. This thing is not poisonous." Everyone stopped moving and their faces were a little slower. "I wish the headmaster, you are very familiar with this old horse, right? Don''t tell me that you have been in the same opera troupe with him for so long, and I don''t know that this person can make drugs." The Zhu family class advocated it. "It''s corrosive and poisonous, and it''s also a rat shiki. In addition, the hallucinatory poisonous fog and the highly poisonous crane head in the kitchen worker Xiaojia Institute." Yu Linlang said with a tsk, "There is a poison expert hidden in the Zhu family class." "Miss Chi is professional in using poison, so it is better to let her do it and popularize the knowledge for everyone." Chi Fengxian, who was slowly walking downstairs, saw Yu Linlang looking at him, nodded slightly with a polite look, and stepped forward a few steps and said in a low voice, "Indeed, Lord Yuhu is right. These toxins, especially corrosive poison and hallucinatory poison fog, are difficult to modulate. People who use poison may be better than me in terms of poison making and toxic regulating poison." After saying this, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. There is also such a poisonous snake hidden in Zhu''s class. Its poisonous ability is even stronger than that of Miss Chi, and it is also very fierce. It spreads poisonous fog to attack people without any difference. "My headmaster." Li Zhoumu looked at the headmaster of Zhu family with a cold face, "How do you explain this?" Zhu''s headmaster bowed down, "I really don''t know about this. I didn''t expect that this old horse would still be poisoned? I''ve never seen it." After he said this, several old and young actresses in the Zhu family class nodded repeatedly, saying that they were all innocent and had no idea that the handyman Lao Ma was still a poison master. "Don''t you know?" Li Zhoumu raised his voice, "Mr. Yuhu said that your handyman is the one who attacked the entire ship without any difference. His purpose is to seize the ship! So he did so many things and killed so many people! So far, three people have died at his hands in just one day and night." "What else do you want to hide for him!" The headmaster of Zhu family class, "Gudong", knelt on the ground and said in tears, "Mr. Li, Lord Yuhu, I swear, I really don''t know all this. This old horse has always been honest. Caomin never expected that he would be so fierce and wanted to erase a ship of people." "Mr. Yuhu, Lord. Yuhu!" Wu Yong stepped down from the upper floor and ran to Yu Linlang again, "Mr. Yuhu, my master invites you to go up." Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, "Why are you so panicked?" Wu Yong seemed to be avoiding something, deliberately glanced at all the gazes coming from around him, then he leaned close to Yu Linlang and lowered his voice, "Mr. Yuhu, please move upstairs, you will know at first glance." Yu Linlang nodded, turned to Lizhou Mudao and said, "Mr. Li, you can handle the opera troupe first", and followed Wu Yong upstairs. As we walked to the fourth floor, we were still walking on the boat corridor, and then we heard the Huo family scolding faintly with anger in a cabin. "Aunt Su, don''t talk nonsense. Which eye did you see my family hurting your girl? Yes, I can understand that Zhihua is missing. But you must speak with conscience. Don''t fan the flames and talk nonsense in front of the master!" Yu Linlang paused and stopped in front of the cabin door. Wu Yong walked up to knock on the door with an awkward expression. The governor Yu opened the cabin door and appeared in front of the two of them with a tired look on his face. Yu Linlang didn''t enter, but just glanced inside and saw Aunt Su falling to the ground and sobbing. And Yu Pianpian and Huo stood beside him. Yu Pianpian was holding Huo with a look of comfort, persuading her to not be angry with Aunt Su, but Huo looked down on her and threw a few eyes at Aunt Su on the ground. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Isn''t it just that Yu Zhihuan wants to pull my family into the water? Why, your daughter is missing, and my daughter has to be worried about it? If you hadn''t taken good care of your daughter, how could she have disappeared?" "Huo Jinxiu!" Aunt Su struggled to get up, wishing to bite the eldest lady who was swaying from her teeth and claws to death. Yu Pianpian hurriedly held Huo''s hand and retreated repeatedly, and still comforted her with a very good temper, "Mother, Aunt Su is not so arrogant now, please let her go." "Why should I let her? She is a little aunt, and she can still swear in front of me?" Huo raised his chin and said sarcastically, "What my family Pianpian just said to you is not clear enough? They were in the same room at the time, but they also fainted at the same time." "But why is your daughter disappearing? My family is safe and sound. It''s not because she is not as blessed as us. Who knows who she is kidnapped? It''s just that there are so many people on this boat that will happen to anything." "My daughter was criticized by immortals since she was a child. She was born with wealth and honor and life was smooth. She would marry into a noble family like the Shangjing Lu family in the future. What does Yu Zhihu compare with us? That is fate. If you want to blame, you can only blame your Yu Zhihu for his bad life!" "Enough!" Yu Shoudao walked into the door with a gloomy face and glanced at Huo in disagreement. Yu Boyan also covered his dizzy head and walked over from the opposite door. "Stop talking, mother." "Boyan, how is your head? Does it hurt if it hits?" "It''s okay." Yu Boyan smiled bitterly, "It''s just that he was unconscious and knocked on the bed frame when he fainted. It''s nothing serious. Sister Zhihuan''s safety is even more important. We should ask Lord Yuhu to help us find her sister as soon as possible." Yu Linlang stood at the door with a expressionless face, watching the family making noise for a long time without making a sound. Yu Shoudao walked towards her with an awkward look on his face and whispered, "My Lord Yuhu, you should know the situation. What should I do now! My little girl, Zhihua, unfortunately disappeared just now when the poisonous fog was fainting." "The little girl is still young, and I hope Lord Yuhu will help her. She is still young, what should I do in the future!" Yu Linlang frowned and looked at Yu Pianpian coldly, "Are you in the same room before you fell into a coma? You sisters have a good relationship?" No, as far as she knows, whenever Yu Zhihu saw Yu Pianpian, she looked disdainful with her eyebrows and eyes. Although she never dared to show it in front of Yu Pianpian herself, she didn''t know how many times she scolded her in secret. When did the two have such a good relationship and be able to live in the same room? Yu Pianpian for some reason, but when he heard that Yuhu was talking to him with such a stern tone, he couldn''t help but tighten his body and subconsciously clenched his fists. "Yes, it was in the same room. But, at that time, we wanted to ask Miss Sakurako to sing a paragraph for us. So, so we waited here together..." "Mr. Yuhu, I swear that I did not assassinate my sister. I did find that she disappeared when I opened my eyes." "You are lying! It''s clear that you are the one who hurt my Zhihua..." Chapter 171 The ship cracked Chapter 171 The ship cracked "If it weren''t for your assassination, why was the only one who disappeared? You are safe and sound?" Aunt Su, who was always bookish, had her eyes red at this moment, and her voice was several degrees higher than usual. Huo was unhappy when he heard this, and snorted gently while holding a veil, "Everyone said, don''t compare with my family, don''t compare, you can compare everything with us, don''t you feel tired? If you are lucky, who can compare with me in this world?" "Mother." Yu Pianpiane looked humble and gently pulled Huo''s arm. "It''s so funny. Why, your daughter is missing, and you have to bring my daughter to accompany you? My daughter didn''t disappear like Yu Zhixuan, is it her fault?" "Oh, okay, madam, don''t speak out for now, let Lord Yuhu check it out." Huo pulled his hand back and shook his sleeves, and snorted with anger. Yu Linlang walked around the house, searched around, opened the window and looked, "There are indeed footprints here." Yu Linlang took out the tissue paper and brush from the woven bag and carefully brushed some traces on the windowsill. "The mud mark is mixed with some water stains, and the person who came must have left shortly." The governor Yu hurriedly followed him, almost fainted from anger, and stomped his feet and shouted, "Ah, what should I do?" Could it be that Zhihuan was really kidnapped by the evil man? How should he deal with such a innocent little girl from his Yu family in the future? Moreover, this matter also concerns the reputation of the Yu family. Yu Shoudao did not dare to slack off at all, so he hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "I hope you can help me." "Sir!" Aunt Su suddenly rushed to Yu Linlang and said sadly, "There must be a big problem. Why did the murderer just plunder my girl? In terms of talent, appearance, the second lady is obviously better!" "My girl is only thirteen years old and she hasn''t even grown up yet, so why are she attracted to her? This is impossible..." Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale when she heard this, bit her lips tightly, and her body shivered slightly. Seeing this, Huo was angry and kicked Aunt Su''s back and cursed: "Bitch, what did you say? How dare you curse my family? I tore your mouth!" Yu Linlang raised the fan and blocked Huo''s slap and said coldly, "What are you anxious about? Before the lady disappeared, it was only your girl with her in the same room. Isn''t it normal to be suspected?" "Aunt Su is right. In terms of physical fitness and talent, the second lady is indeed more outstanding. Why didn''t the visitor choose her? Instead, he chose the thinner lady to take her away?" Huo''s eyes were so angry that his eyes turned red, and he opened his mouth and cursed, "How do I know? Maybe that person is just like this? At a young age, he dressed up all day long and was so cute that he could only blame himself for his bad luck when he was captured. Why didn''t anyone else take a kidnapping, just kidnapping her? Is there no problem with her?" "Huo! Jin! Xiu!" Aunt Su roared, "Your words seem to be something that my legitimate mother can say? Let me tell you Huo Jinxiu, if my daughter has any problems, the whole Yu family will not be able to think about it." "You don''t want to gloat me in your heart, and don''t think about if my daughter''s reputation is dirty, your daughter will also be implicated. How can she live a better life?" "You are arrogant!" Huo was furious, "What can Yu Zhihuan do if she is a little folk daughter? "Everyone thinks they are so proud. I tell you Aunt Su, you''d better pray that Yu Zhihua is really fine. If you''re innocent, then just hang yourself with a white silk! You''re here to ruin my reputation." "Madam!" Yu Governor showed an extremely headache, and hurriedly reached out to stop her behind, whispering, "Don''t cause trouble here." "What trouble do I have? Who do this **** thinks he is? He dares to point at the nose of the legitimate wife." Huo Jinxiu glared at the few people. Yu Linlang, while they were fighting each other, silently collected the remaining footprints on the windowsill, turned around and looked at Yu Shou, with a light face, "I''ll go down first and let someone compare the footprints." "If everyone on the ship doesn''t meet it, then Miss Zhihuan''s safety will be in lingering." This means that Yu Zhihuan is very likely to be taken away by the two disappeared drug-making experts from the Zhu family. Now, no two people were found when searching the entire boat. Aunt Su fainted on the spot with anger. Yu Shoudao hurriedly asked the two girls to carry her back to the room and followed Yu Linlang out of the cabin. "Mr. Yuhu, is your little girl''s life really hanging on the line now?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Do you want to hear the truth?" "You said, Lord Yuhu." Yu Shoudao took a deep breath and was mentally prepared, "I can bear it." "They took the daughter away, which is very likely to be a test of the medicine." Yu Shoudao still couldn''t bear it and almost fell to the ground. "What should I do?" "The most urgent thing is to turn the person out as soon as possible." Yu Linlang looked faint, "Look for it and turn the whole boat over a few more times." "As it said, the vastness of water is everywhere, and they can''t stay under the water for too long." "The main reason is that there are not many guards on our side." Yu Linlang frowned. The Zhenyuan Escort Bureau plus Wu Yong and several guards from Lizhou Mufu, the number is no more than twenty. "Let Zhenyuan Escort Agency guard the ship railings on both sides. Wu Yong took people to the rear cabin, and the rest stayed on the deck." As he spoke, Mr. Huang ran towards them with his fat belly tremblingly, "Two sirs." As soon as he met, Mr. Huang cried in tears. "Caomin didn''t know why he brought such a litter of wolf cubs. He thought that he could help you all the way to take the Zhu family class, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen." Yu Linlang comforted her, "Mr. Huang is simple and can''t resist others'' intentions. Don''t worry too much, just keep everyone in the same place first." "The most important thing now is that we have to find the two of them first." "It''s bad, it''s bad, there''s a guard in the back cabin who was poisoned!" Yu Linlang is also a little bad. Two little mice that could poison the whole ship made the whole ship overturn. Fortunately, Chi Fengxian, the Feitian Divine Sect, was actually a very enthusiastic person. Most of the poisoned people were rescued by her, saving Miss Yu a lot of work. Until late at dusk, Wu Yong led his men to find Yu Zhihun who was unconscious in the bottom cabin and quickly ordered the person to be carried back to the fourth-floor cabin. Chi Fengxian finished taking Yu Zhihuan''s pulse and shook her head, "This poison is a bit difficult to resolve. There are not so many materials around me for a while, sorry." "My poor daughter, daughter." Aunt Su pounced on the bed and whimpered and cried. Huo glanced at Yu Zhihuan''s bandaged but bleeding wrist, and hurriedly looked away, "Can we see that besides poisoning, what other damage does the body have?" "What do you mean by Huo Jinxiu?" Aunt Su was immediately exploded when she heard this. "Not good! Someone is chiseling a boat underwater!" Chapter 172 Linlang also cracked Chapter 172 Linlang also cracked When Yu Linlang heard the sound of "It''s not good", her first reaction was "Damn?", and her second reaction was that her whole person would also be split... The two culprits in the Zhu family are going to kill the whole ship! What kind of grudges do Linlang asked himself that he had no grudges and grudges with the Zhu family, why did he want to take her into the ditch? Mr. Huang, with his fat and short legs, led a group of ship workers to quickly rush into the bottom cabin. "Hurry! Is there a remedy?" There is water leaking everywhere. "Master, this has been dug a big hole." The staff suddenly became in chaos. As the water rumbled up from below, Mr. Huang''s head buzzed for a moment. The members of the Zhu family who were originally detained on the back cabin also screamed with ghosts and wolves. From them, you can see the water flowing up quickly, and the entire hull fell slightly to the left due to the water pressure. The several guards guarding beside them all changed their faces. The knife-holding hands tightened a little, and their feet turned around to check. Yu Linlang and his group ran downstairs. Seven cents and eight liang were not too busy and went back to the room to carry out the only four remaining boxes. The boat was panicked, busy and confused. What to do. Fengjiang Keguping shouted seriously, "Everything is quiet." "Hurry up and pick up some more expensive items, and it''s best to bring some food with you." "Look at this, the ship will completely sink within half an hour. We have to find another way to find a way out." "Look!" Someone suddenly lay down to the side of the ship railing and pointed at a distance and roared. Yu Linlang looked up at the distance and saw a small boat appearing on the lake. The small man was standing at the bow of the boat, grinning and waving to them to demonstrate. "They stole the boat tied to the stern." Damn it! Gu Ping narrowed his eyes coldly, and suddenly slapped the ship railing. He jumped up quickly and flew towards the distance like a lightning shot. "Mr. Gu!" Mr. Huang exclaimed. Everyone saw Gu Ping lightly on the water surface, and the person lifted it up and stretched forward about half a foot. Seeing that he was about to rush onto the boat, the small man waved at him from afar, as if a handful of poison powder was sprinkled out. The old man''s body, which was hanging in the air, was crooked and suddenly turned backwards. Old Master Gu! At the critical moment, Yu Linlang followed lightly and patted Gu Ping''s waist with one hand. Gu Ping felt that his body, which had been out of control, suddenly stood up, and he flew backwards like someone''s guidance, landing steadily on the side of the ship. This is the first time everyone has seen this Yuhun, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. The speed was too fast, and everyone, including the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan, didn''t see clearly how she took action. In the blink of an eye, she watched her rush onto the boat, and the small man and the other person also fell down. The boat slowly paddled back. Wu Yong and his friends tied a rope around their waists and went down to pick up two unconscious poisonous people. After dragging the man up, I saw Lord Yuhu jumping up and landing steadily on the boat board in seconds. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, looked moved, and for the first time he showed great interest in exploring the people on the boat. This Yu Fox Lord of the Demon Suppressing Department is not usually visible, but he did not know how simple and quick he could take action. Gu Ping also smiled and hugged her fists, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, for helping you." Chi Fengxian handed a pill, "Old man, please take it first." "Thank you, Miss Chi." Li Zhoumu saw that the murderer''s eyes were red and he was about to kick the little man, but Chi Fengxian raised his hand to stop him. "Sir, be careful, this person is poisonous. It''s a pity that I''ll kick some poisonous bag and suffer for no reason. It''s better not to act rashly." Li Zhoumu quickly put down his feet, his expression becoming a little embarrassed. "Miss Chi, can you help me search my lower body? See if this person carries an antidote, which can just relieve the poison on Zhihuan''s body." Yu Shoudao looked at Chi Fengxian, his words were extremely earnest. "Don''t worry, Lord Yu, I will try my best to help search. You are all a little far away." Chi Fengxian nodded and Yu Shoudao breathed a sigh of relief. The crowd retreated one after another, leaving about half a foot. Only Yu Linlang did not move at all, and was still standing not far beside the small man. Seeing Chi Fengxian cast a gaze at her, Lord Yuhu smiled and nodded slightly at her. Chi Fengxian lowered her eyes, raised her hand to touch the small man''s pocket, looked around, and indeed took out a lot of bottles and jars and placed them next to her. "Miss Chi has to make a lot of movement." Yu Linlang said with a smile, "This ship is about to collapse." Chi Fengxian didn''t say anything, and looked through for a while, and took out a bulging small package from the little man''s chest. Yu Linlang raised his finger and made a "take it" action. Chi Fengxian tightened her hand tightened slightly, "Mr. Yuhu, this package also contains a trace of corrosive toxins. Although it is not as powerful as Sister Juan, it is also..." "It''s okay." Yu Linlang was extremely confident about this, "There has never been a poison in this world that can bring down Lord Yuhu." Deputy leader Zheng Haojie chuckled, "Mr. Yuhu is too confident." "People with strength are generally very confident." Yu Linlang''s smile was quite dazzling. The bright and black pupils seemed a little out of place with her particularly ordinary face. She hooked her fingers at Chi Fengxian, and her voice was filled with a hint of threat, "Does Miss Chi want me to take it by myself?" Chi Fengxian lowered her eyes secretly, stood up and handed over the bag. Yu Linlang put his hand on it, and the hull suddenly leaned violently to the left. Chi Fengxian fell toward Yu Linlang next to the ship railing without being controlled for a moment. The jade girl''s eyelids twitched. As the other party pressed her on, she secretly used clever force to take the package from her hand and then left sideways. Chi Fengxian pounced on the ship railing, and her chest and abdomen collided with the strong ship railing, and immediately took a breath in pain. Seeing that she was uncontrollably rolling down the boat, Yu Linlang raised her hand to put it on her shoulder and pulled the person back very understandingly to help stabilize her body. "Miss Chi, be careful!" "Half of the hull enters the water, everyone has to abandon the boat and escape." Fengjiang Keguping said with a solemn face, "That small boat can only be seated at most seven or eight people. The problem you are facing now is, who will get on the small boat?" "I''ll take people to break the board first. Follow my orders and I guarantee that you can save your life at least for the time being. Bring more food to the best of your ability, and I don''t know when I will float to the closest island next." There was a burst of crying on the boat. Huo grabbed Yu Pianpian nervously and squeezed to Yu Shoudao hard and said loudly, "Pianpian and I don''t know how to water. Master, we mother and daughter must get on the boat!" Mrs. Li Zhoumu sneered, "In this way, Qing''er and I don''t know how to water either, can we get on the boat?" "Mr. Yuhu, what should I do?" Lord Yuhu wanted to slap them to death. Chapter 173 I have the final say When is it now, I am still fighting for such a thing. There are only seven or eight places for a lifesaving boat, which is an obvious fact! Most of the hundreds of people on the boat could only go into the water. The sky was gradually darkening, and even the last little light was swallowed up by the cold night. "Let the older ones go." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Shou, "For example, Lord Yu''s mother, she didn''t have much physical strength to support the wooden board to float." "Yes, yes, yes!" Governor Yu suddenly realized that his mother was still staying in the cabin. Yu Linlang thought to himself that this is really the old ladys eldest son. Xiaozhou''s list was soon finalized. In addition to Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Huang, the other five locations were arranged for the Huo family, Mrs. Li and Yu Zhifu. Since Yu Zhihuan is still unconscious, she is following Mrs. Yu for the time being to take care of her. The rest of them were preparing for their own preparations. Fengjiang Keguping asked someone to knock down the boat board and reassemble it, and distribute it in all sizes. "The situation is not particularly serious now." Gu Ping said, "It was even more troublesome like the storm last night." "Isn''t this serious?" Li Yantong couldn''t help but argue, "With our physical strength and current food conditions, how long do you think we can last?" "There are many ships coming and going from Dongting. As long as we are lucky, we will flow at the current wind speed and water flow. There is a high probability that we can run into other ships or temporarily approach the nearby islands." "Mr. Gu''s idea is very good, but you also say you are lucky! What if..." "Mr. Li." Yu Shoudao hurriedly interrupted him, squeezing his eyes and turning his eyes, "This old man has rich experience in water, so it''s better for us to follow his command." "Yes." Mr. Huang bowed his guilty face with a bitter face, "There is no way to defeat now." A big ship was actually drilled into the water by a criminal man, and now he is still drifting in the water. Mr. Huang feels that it is even more bitter than eating ten kilograms of coptis chinensis! Li Zhoumu had a calm face and did not say anything again. Yu Shoudaoze looked at Yu Linlang who was frowning and silently asked carefully, "Does Lord Yuhu have anything to say?" Everyone turned their eyes to Yu Linlang. She glanced at the crowd with different expressions and said lightly, "If the people who boarded the boat are all daughters of the boudoir, have you missed Miss Huang?" Mr. Huang waved his hand quickly when he heard the sound, "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "And this boat was also funded by Mr. Huang. His girl can''t get on now, so it seems a bit unreasonable, right?" Yu Linlang glanced at Li Zhoumu and Yu Shou and said. "Mr. Yu, look at your wife being much younger than Mrs. Li, why not change her to let Miss Huang go." "After all, the reputation of a girl''s boudoir is extremely important. Do you think it''s good if Miss Huang, a girl who is not married, is soaked in water like our group of big men?" Everyone present refuted speechlessly. Mr. Huang did not say anything, but he looked at her with Mrs. Huang with very grateful eyes. In fact, they always wanted to bring Huang Shuangxi, but Li Zhou Mu and Yu Governor never gave them a chance to speak, and they acted arbitrarily and finalized the number of people. Yu Shoudao knew that he was not good, and his face was a little down. He didn''t dare to look at his wife''s blue face... If he had known this, he wouldn''t have asked more questions about the words just now! Now, its good. He has said this. If he doesnt let his wife get off the boat, he will be really selfish. "No!" Huo''s face turned red with anger. Just as he was about to scold him, Yu Shoudao pulled him away and persuaded him. "Why?" Huo was furious and beat Yu Shoudao''s arm hard, "I was born in Huo, and now I am your governor''s wife again, why should I get off the boat?" Yu Linlang was too lazy to look at her more and directly made the final decision, "Go on, Miss Huang, don''t worry about others, just listen to me. Speaking of which, if this boat was not chased and rowed back by my own official, no one would have been able to get on!" Old Mrs. Yu, who was about to say a few words to her family, shut her mouth awkwardly. Everyone hurriedly tied ropes around the waists of the women and hung them down one by one. Under Yu Linlang''s eyes, Baliang reluctantly jumped into the boat with a box of food, and raised his hand to pick up the young ladies and wives who were fading in beauty. Just now, Yu Linlang took away two heavy buckets of bamboo water without knowing it. Nowadays, eight liang and seven qian each carry a box of food. Yu Linlang will also help the seven qian to share half of the food and reduce the load. The female family members boarded the boat one by one. It was particularly troublesome to get to the old lady. The old arms and legs could not stand the tossing. Not to mention hanging ropes around her waist, the old lady''s face turned blue as soon as she arrived by the ship bar. "You come and take over the old lady." Yu Linlang waved to Baliang. The latter jumped up from the bow of the boat, picked up the old lady with a panic look on her waist, and stood on the boat steadily after a second. The boat shook slightly twice. "Ahhh." The old lady was so scared that her heart was pounding, and she hurriedly grabbed Baliang''s arm with one hand. Baliang rolled his eyes secretly, resisted the urge to fall, and bent down to put the old lady on the boat. Huo rushed to the railing, turned around and stared at Yu Linlang and Yu Shou, with anger on his face, "Didn''t you say that this boat can be seated at seven or eight people? What if you squeeze it? How can I float in the water with a wooden board in my arms? You guys, don''t bully people too much!" Yu Linlang glanced at her, "It''s true that eight people can be squeezed. Let my girl come up and you go down to row the boat. How about it?" Huo was speechless. She was so tired that she could not hold her hands and open her mouth. She had never been able to shoulder and could not lift her hands. Not to mention rowing, she had to call the sedan chairman to carry her after walking a few steps. She rows? Then you shouldn''t turn the entire ship over? Huo''s tears fell, he turned around and stomped his feet and squeezed to Yu Shoudao, shouting sadly, "Master~". Yu Linlang rolled her eyes almost to turn her head into the sky. "If you don''t want to hold the wooden board, then you can change your daughter, and you can go down." Yu Linlang''s voice was neither high nor low, but it was very clear when he heard it. Even the people on the boat could hear it clearly, and Yu Pianpian''s little face turned pale. Huo shouted very loudly, "I..." "What''s that? Do you want to replace your old lady??" The old lady who had finally settled down at the bow of the boat, her face sank as soon as she heard this. "I don''t mean that." Huo snatched the handkerchief in his hand, almost snatched it. "If that doesn''t mean it, don''t talk too much, prepare to get into the water." As he spoke, the hull tilted to the left again, and some items on the deck had shifted along with the trend and rolled towards them. "Everyone doesn''t need to panic." Wu Yong took a deep breath and said, "We and all the friends in the world will help you as much as possible. Don''t panic, just get a little more stable when you enter the water!" Everyone thought that how can they be stable? Ive been so panicked long ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 My kiss little flower When he thought of drifting forward with the wooden board in his arms, let alone Huo, Yu Shoudao and Li Zhoumu were not very good either. The night is getting deeper. Everyone was not allowed to prepare for too long. As the hull was gradually pressed under the water, everyone screamed one after another, and finally rolled down like dumplings, holding the wooden boards. Wu Yong originally tied several members of the Zhu family class together to prepare to drag them. But after entering the water, I found it unrealistic. It is impossible to drag it, and a piece of wooden board does not have that much capacity to carry weight. A group of people are swaying back and forth in the water, and few of them can swim. If they continue like this, they will die sooner or later. "Sir." Wu Yong raised his eyes and looked at Yu Linlang. "The rope is untied." Yu Linlang nodded. Wu Yong flew over and stepped onto another wooden board, pressed and held the troupe leader who was fluttering back and forth in the water, and cut the thick rope of his hands tied. After the troupe was relieved, they climbed up the nearby wooden board, coughing and asthma. In contrast, those delicate actors who can only cry are treated much better. Four or five boatmen spliced ??several large wooden boards to let some weak actors sit back to back together. Although they are still half immersed in the water, Fortunately, their personal safety is temporarily guaranteed. There are boatmen around to protect him, and half swim and half push down can barely move forward steadily. Most people were half of their bodies and were trembling with trembling. The Huo family, who was so proud of gold and jade, was stimulated by the cold lake water, and almost turned into the water. Wu Yong swam quickly over and held him, and put her on the big wooden board with all his strength. Huo coughed repeatedly, and his whole body was wet and barely lying on the wooden board, his face turned pale because of scaring. However, when I looked up, I saw several people in the martial arts world who were all refreshing and refreshed, and almost fainted when I turned my eyes. They all lie down or crawled in a mess. However, several people from the martial arts world led by the deputy leader Zheng Haojie could stand upright on the wooden board and walk towards the water. Chi Fengxian girl took off the kettle hanging around her waist, and she had the leisure to eat jerky while drinking water. Luo Yuan, the Seven-Star Sword, was even more chic. He carried the sword in one hand, stepped on a small wooden board, stretched out his fingers to activate his true energy, and rushed to the front with the water. The Guping of the Fenjiang Ke is the most prominent among the people. As soon as the old man entered the lake, he was like going back to his own home. There was no scream. He could pierce the man with a fierce look and then speak. Comparing everything, Yu Linlang seems very ordinary among these people who show off his magical powers. She squatted on a wooden board, scratched the water with a small shovel, and wrapped it with a bulging bag on her back, looking a little funny. Qiqian threw away the food box and carried half of the remaining food on his back. He was already standing tall and stood up. When he saw his little master squatting and shoveling water, he also followed suit. The master and servant chatted while scribing. "Look at how we are now, are you as comfortable as you said?" I still have to go on the water road. I say that the time is short, and I dont have to do anything. I just need to eat every day and wait for death. Slander! What is it like now? Qiqian twitched the corner of his mouth, "Master, no one would have expected this." Who knows that this waterway is so rugged and bent! "I asked the old sailor, it hasn''t rained so heavily in Dongting for nearly half a year." "Do you know what this is called?" Yu Linlang complained while scratching, "This is luck!" "You said you''re so thirsty." Qiqian took off one of the bamboo tubes hanging around her waist and threw them to her and smiled embarrassedly, "Drink a sip of water first." Yu Linlang smiled. "Actually, it''s not good to be floating like this, right? You see the starry sky, how beautiful and dazzling." "The lake water is beautiful and beautiful. Master, you have to think about it in the better direction. The water of Dongting is connected to the vast starry sky, right?" You are such a clever little ghost! Yu Linlang gave her a little look that she had experienced. While everyone was talking, Luo Yuan, the seven-star sword floating in front, shouted loudly. The long sword was instantly unsheathed and slashed towards the lake. "Everyone pay attention to safety, try to hold the wooden board tightly and not fall into the water!" Fengjiang Ke Guping reminded in a deep voice. "What''s the matter!" Li Zhoumu shouted anxiously and angrily. In the vast night, everyone could not see anything clearly. They could only faintly hear the shouts of the seven-star sword Luo Yuan and the rustling wind when they waved the sword. The voice of the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan came here quickly, "Be careful, that strange fish is directed towards you..." Before Luo Yuan finished speaking, Gu Ping, who was the first to be hit by the fierce men, had already seen it. The waves soaring into the sky rushed towards him. At the same time, a huge strange fish with jagged fangs swung its slender tail and was rushing towards him. The speed is so fast that it makes me beat the heart. Gu Ping shouted "Good come!" and suddenly jumped out from under the water, throwing the hook towards the fish head. The crowd huddled behind couldn''t see anything clearly, so he heard the old man shouting, and then a crisp "ding" sound came. Only Gu Ping, who was fighting against the strange fish, suddenly felt heavy. The reason is that the boom hook he wears is made of black iron, and it is extremely hard to destroy gold and break jade. However, when I just threw it on the head of the strange fish, the sound of metal intersecting came. Could it be that this strange fish is actually an iron-headed fish? Before he could think about it, the strange fish rolled up its long tail and slapped a row of huge waves, then rushed towards him. Gu Ping shouted in a deep voice, took a deep breath, and he had already pierced into the lake. At the same time, the Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan was also urging his true energy to come to them as soon as possible. Before the person arrives, the sword energy arrives first. A row of sword energy shocked the lake surface, like broken gold and jade, the lake water suddenly separated to both sides. The huge waves of the sky shook Lizhou Muyu and others all over the face. Everyone screamed in panic, and some people even rolled off the wooden board. Wu Yong and his men hurriedly went forward to rescue the Zhenyuan Escort Agency. After some trouble, he dragged and kicked everyone''s boards, trying to stay away from the central circle of the fight. The old man was already fighting with the strange fish under the water. The strange fish swims amazingly, and is like a dominant under the water. When they rush around, they dont even take a look at the dagger that the old man turned out. It opened its two rows of fangs and rushed straight into the ancient plane door. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan does not know how to water, so he can only help with the battle on the water. But the water is sparkling, and the moonlight is soaked in a wet and dizzy. Luo Yuan was worried that he would take action rashly, so the strange fish did not hit him, but instead injured his friends. Just as he was hesitating, he heard the sound of wind coming from behind him and a figure rushed towards him. "Little Flower!" Yu Linlang''s expression rarely changed. At this moment, there was a hint of fury mixed with joy, "It''s really you. Xiaohua, don''t stop me." The strange fish suddenly exposed her head from underwater, "Puff", sprayed a mouthful of water on Gu Ping''s face... (The end of this chapter) Chapter 175 Two options to choose from Chapter 175 Two options are available Gu Ping subconsciously reached out to wipe his face, and the strange fish saliva was a little sticky, which made him disgusted on the spot and his face changed drastically. Yu Linlang jumped onto the iron barrel of a strange fish. She ignored her joy and joy and circled back and forth in the water. She looked directly at the Fengjiang Ke Guping who was wiping her face with her sleeves, and smiled embarrassedly, "Mr. Gu is okay, right?" "Sorry, sorry, hehe, isn''t this the flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple? Haha, it... just felt my breath and came to play with me, haha." Yu Linlang laughed dryly, and was embarrassed to cough lightly at the old man''s frustrated and red face. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan walked to them on the wooden board, riding the wind and waves, showing an incredible expression, "Mr. Yuhu, you... do you mean, is this strange fish your pet?" The little flower, called the strange fish, raised her iron head and grinned at Luo Yuan. Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "No, no." What pet can speak? "Xiaohua is an old friend of mine." Yu Linlang sat down and raised his hand to pat his iron head. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan felt that he could not understand, "This iron-headed monster fish was extremely strong like iron, so why is it called Xiaohua?" Is the name Tietou more suitable? "Hey you..." Yu Linlang had no time to stop him, and the little flower, called the iron-headed monster fish, rushed forward angrily, and the slender fish tail pushed over the wooden board under Luo Yuan''s feet. The latter fell into the water with a "thump" sound, and the land duck fluttered and suddenly felt panic. "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang was helpless, "It doesn''t like others calling it the iron-headed monster, it likes the name Xiaohua." Fengjiang Ke Guping threw out the fishing line with a calm face and gently hooked it, then fished the seven-star sword Luo Yuan out of the water and threw it back onto the wooden board. "Cough cough, cough." The seven-star sword Luo Yuan coughed a few times in a very embarrassing way, his eyes filled with anger. "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaohua won''t attack you casually." Yu Linlang touched Tie Head and glanced at Gu Ping, "I''ll go ahead and explore the way first, and come back later." "Wait for Lord Yu Fox." Li Zhoumu and Yu Shoudao lay on the wooden board and waved to Yu Linlang from a distance, "Please come here." Yu Linlang didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them, but in the end he couldn''t resist the two of them shouting, patting the iron-headed monster fish and letting it swim over. A panic scream suddenly sounded in the crowd. Seeing this, Governor Muyu of Lizhou waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no, Lord Yuhu, just come here by yourself." Lord Yuhu doesnt want to pay attention to them at all! The iron-headed fish rushed to the two of them, What else do you have to do with the two sirs? Li Zhoumu, who was lying on the wooden board, was so scared that he almost fainted. Its not that he was timid, but that he was lying on the water and facing the huge copper bell eyes of the iron-headed fish as soon as he looked up. As soon as the iron-headed fish opened its mouth, he could see two rows of serrated sharp teeth. I feel like the big fish can swallow it in one bite in the next second. Yu Shoudao trembled and held the wooden board. If Wu Yong had not followed him and helped him from time to time, it would be impossible for him to not fall into the water now. "Yu~ Lord Yuhu." "Don''t be afraid, Xiaohua won''t eat people." Yu Linlang looked at them happily, "What''s the matter if you call me here?" "Just just now, I vaguely heard from Lord Yuhu that I want to leave first?" "Well, I''ll go ahead and explore the road, don''t worry." "How can you not worry?" Yu Shoudao was almost crying. Is there anything worse than now? The vast night is filled with water, and the feet are not touching the ground, so how can it not make people panic? The worst thing is that his delicate, beautiful and pitiful lady has fainted on the wooden board several times. If Wu Yong and his wife had not followed the couple and had their best escort, they would have gone to the underworld together at this time, wuwu... Yu Linlang was quite helpless, "I went to the front to see where there were some places to settle nearby. It would be better to find a ship like a deserted island than to float around on the water." As expected, both of Lizhou Muyu nodded secretly and relaxed a little. "How long will Lord Yuhu go?" Lord Yuhu wouldnt have run away on the strange fish, right? This is everyone''s biggest doubt at the moment, and they did not dare to express the truth in front of Lord Yuhu. But Yu Linlang is smart, why dont you understand? "Don''t worry, I won''t run!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "We girls are betting on you, where can I run?" "Okay, I won''t say much to you. I''ll go back!" After saying that, he didn''t say a word to anyone else, and took a selfie and patted the iron-headed fish''s head, and whistled and cut the waves and left quickly. Everyone stared at her left and looked at her back for a while. The young man with an ordinary face became extremely majestic and tall at this moment. Yu Linlang only spent cup of tea back and forth, which surprised everyone. "There are good news and bad news, let''s talk about the good news first." "Everyone is lucky, but they are actually pretty good." Everyone looked at Lord Yuhus smile, and for some reason they felt relieved inexplicably. "There is a deserted island in front of you, not far from here. With your slow drifting speed, uh... you should be able to arrive before dawn. The premise is that the direction must not be drifted incorrectly." "Really." Yu Pianpian, sitting on the boat, beat his numb legs, and at this moment he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. Yu Linlang was too lazy to give it to her, and said to herself, "The bad news is that the deserted island is indeed worthy of its name. I have been walking up for half a circle and haven''t seen any living things yet." "Apart from the silt rolled up from the bottom of Dongting Lake, there are only wind, sand and rocks." "But I haven''t finished all of it, but the deserted island doesn''t look big, and the other half doesn''t seem to have food." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I only ran to half of the island to come back soon." "Now there are two roads for you to choose. One is to float on the water until you meet a ship coming and going from Dongting, or another island. The other is to climb onto the deserted island in front of you, use the wooden boards as combustible materials, and ignite the fire and smoke when the ship passes by and ask for support." "There are two uncertainties in the plan. One is that it may not be possible to wait so much for the ship to pass by. We have not much food left at the moment, and it is very likely that we will lose food and gradually lose energy when we continue to float." "Secondly, we hope for another island. It is likely that the island next to us will still be like the one in front of us, a deserted island! Then it will be completely over. The food we have left may not be enough to wait for rescue." Everyone listened to her analysis, and the more they analyzed, the more they looked pale everyone''s faces became. Yu Linlang coughed lightly and looked at the governor Yu, whose face was as smelly as dog shit, "So I suggest choosing the second option." "But the second plan also has two uncertainties." Chapter 176 Lord Yuhu is a trap Chapter 176 Lord Yuhu is a trap Governor Yu didn''t want to hear what uncertainty she said! He really wanted to shut up and told the other party: Dont say anything, you are actually not sure about anything. I always feel that this Yuhu is like a bottomless abyss, like the usual habit of cheating people, so I want to cheat others anytime and anywhere. Just like now. Yu Linlang ignored the various eyes that everyone cast, and continued, "First, it''s still the old problem. We don''t have enough food. If we wait on a deserted island for too long, we will face the situation where we have no food and can''t wait for rescue." "Secondly, if we collect all these wooden boards, there may not be enough combustible materials, so we must properly manage and distribute them. During the waiting period for rescue, if all the combustible materials are used up, there will be only sand, soil and rocks on the deserted island, which will not be burned at all." "So, Lord Yuhu, you think..." "I''d better choose two. One is to wait for the opportunity with leisure, and the other is... I think with your physical strength, it''s not enough to last until noon tomorrow." Li Yantong nodded with a calm old face, "Then do as Lord Yuhu wants." "It''s not what I mean, I''m just making suggestions." Yu Linlang said righteously, "If you have any other opinions or any other ideas, you can put them forward them so that everyone can brainstorm to solve the dilemma in front of you." "If you have no objection, it means you all think my suggestion is not bad. So even if there is anything irreversible in the future, don''t complain a lot, blame me for it." "Do you understand what I mean?" Yu Linlang glanced at everyone. "Now you think carefully about it yourself. I plan to take us girls to the deserted island. If you don''t want to, just find another boatman to ride on the boat and continue to float. Maybe you will be lucky. What kind of ship will be rescued immediately when it dawns tomorrow, right?" "I am not a god, and it is impossible to speculate on everything, so the choice is still in your own hands." Seeing everyone looking at each other, Yu Linlang also spoke out to comfort her: "It doesn''t matter if you think about it. Let''s continue to float forward. Can you consider it with a cup of tea?" However, there was no ten breaths at all, and several people from the martial arts world expressed their willingness to go to the island with Lord Yuhu. The governor of Muyu, Lizhou, also said that he could do it, just follow Lord Yuhu''s second plan. When the rest of the people saw that most of them were on the deserted island, they naturally agreed. As for the members of the troupe, they are still in the category of suspects and have no choice but to follow the crowd. Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to drag a lot of oil bottles away at all. She wanted the crowd to continue drifting, and went their separate ways with their master and servant... Unfortunately, I couldn''t get rid of a bunch of oil bottles, so Lord Yuhu could only say that he was helpless. Things in the world cannot be controlled by others. She reached out and pulled the Qiqian from the wooden board onto the iron-headed fish and asked her to sit down with her. At the beginning of Qiqian, he stepped on the fish head and slipped. After sitting down, he found that the iron-headed fish was not as wet and cold as it imagined. In fact, it is much more comfortable than drifting with a wooden board. Compared to its slightly narrow body, the iron-headed fishbroken big head looks very spacious. There is no problem with three or four people squatting together. Even if others think that iron-headed fish is better than wooden boards, they dare not try it rashly. What''s more, Lord Yuhu seemed to have no intention of inviting others to go up and sit together... Yu Linlang led a crowd away. The ironhead fish took the master and servant all the way, and it was no difficulty, but it made a group of crying and squeezing people behind him. Until the sky was bright, the exhausted people saw a small island appearing in their eyes from afar. Most people dont have much energy to think about anything else, only Zheng Haojie and other people in the martial arts world looked at the back of Lord Yuhu with a profound meaning.??????The little deserted island that everyone drifted for a night before arriving at, but Lord Yuhu went back and forth in the cup of tea. You can imagine how fast this strange fish under the Jade Fox seat is! Yu Pianpian was already curled up and hugging her knees, falling asleep in a daze. The old lady pushed her from the side, and she suddenly woke up, "Grandma." "Oh." Old Mrs. Yu sighed, "Is there anything else you have to eat?" Yu Pianpian''s hand tightened while holding the veil, her eyes turned red and red, "No more, grandmother. I left in a hurry last night, and the only food I had around me was distributed to everyone just now." Old Mrs. Yu has been used to being in the Jinzun Yugui in Weizhou Prefecture over the years, so how could she bear such hunger? Especially the elderly cannot bear the hunger. As soon as they think of eating, their stomachs will gush together. Old Mrs. Yu''s face was embarrassed and her face turned red. But she is reasonable and knows that her current situation is much better than her daughter-in-law who faints on the wooden board. The drifting group is getting closer and closer to the deserted island, and the speed of pushing the wooden boards is also a little faster. Although the island was close to me, they actually struggled to drift for more than half an hour before they dragged their exhausted bodies to the sandy shore. Everyone collapsed to the ground panting and couldn''t get up for a long time. Yu Pianpian helped Old Lady Yu slowly get off the boat, and glanced at Lord Yu Fox squatting by the water and stroking the iron-headed fish. Because he was swaying on the boat for too long and was hungry in his belly, the old lady felt weak all over. When she got off the boat, the person was crooked and pressed towards Yu Pianpian. What can Yu Pianpian, a delicate and boneless daughter do? She could only scream and pour the old lady into the sand and stone floor with her. Seeing that he was about to be hit by the old lady''s slightly obese body, Yu Pianpian''s little face turned pale and frosty. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand to support Yu Pianpian''s waist, and then helped the two grandparents and grandchildren to barely stabilize their bodies. Yu Pianpian''s face turned red, she shyly shyly behind the old lady, "Thank you for your help." The seven-star sword Luo Yuan saw her blushing face and beautiful face, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Old Mrs. Yu glanced at Yu gracefully, dragged her head slowly towards Yu Shoudao. This deserted island is within reach, and there are only earth and stones besides earth and stones. I dont know where to rest at night. If I had known this, I would not have taken the water road at the beginning. Old Mrs. Yu thought about this sadness. "Mother." The governor Yu had just settled his unconscious wife, so he hurriedly met Old Lady Yu. Yu Linlang patted the iron-headed fish and asked it to go back to the lake to play, and took seven cents and eight liang up the steep stone **** on the shore. When everyone saw them, their eyes fell on the box that Baliang was holding. Baliang turned a blind eye. Yu Shoudao felt hungry and was about to step forward to speak, but he heard Yu Linlang say, "Since it is safe for the time being, everyone can find a place to stay." What you mean by saying is that you dont care about them? Chapter 177 Im dying about the gold ingot Chapter 177 I''m lying on the golden ingots in the sky "Lord Yuhu stayed." The governor of Muyu of Lizhou hurriedly chased and stopped her. "What are the two adults still going on?" "Mr. Yuhu, this place is remote, so it''s better not to act distractedly." Li Zhoumu tried his best to remind him tactfully. "It''s okay, don''t worry about my safety. The stone beach in front looks shallow and there seems to be no fish. I''ll go back and take a walk." "Oh, Lord Yuhu, you are very skilled and brave, we are not worried about you. Look at us, most of the elderly, weak, women and children, and there are uncertainties like the opera troupe, so is it better to stay with us?" Yu Shoudao saw that Yu Linlang seemed to be unable to understand the words, so he simply made it clear. Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Mr. Yu, everyone is a guest on Master Huang''s boat. I don''t seem to have the obligation to protect any of you, right?" "Mr. Huang hired Zhenyuan Escort Agency, not Lord Yuhu! You''d better figure it out." Just them, do you still want to morally kidnap Lord Yuhu? It''s funny. Yu Shoudao''s face froze, and Li Zhoumu hurriedly stepped forward and smiled to smooth things over. "Don''t calm down, we don''t mean that. But you also know that several murders have not been completely resolved yet." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Okay, you guys settle down first. I''ll come over to review the two opera troupes later. If you keep a close eye on people, don''t ask people to escape." After saying that, before the two of them could speak out again, Yu Linlang and the two little girls left. Yu Shoudao stared at her back and was itchy, "Mr. Li, what do you think you should do?" "What else can I do?" Li Zhoumu was in a very bad mood, "Go back and find a place to rest first. In addition, let someone pick up all the wooden boards on the water, dry them and put them away in case of emergency." Yu Shoudao was furious and shook his sleeves, "But everyone is so hungry, what should I do if I eat? Look at this Lord Yu Fox, who was holding such a big box of food and left like this." "What can I do? I can only find a way to let everyone take out all the dry food they carry to see if they can be divided evenly." "It''s outrageous." Yu Shoudao was really angry and heartbroken when he thought of his wife who had been unconscious all the way. Yu Linlang took seven cents and eight liang to run away, but she turned around and cursed, "It''s outrageous." "Your Madam Yuhu is so good at cheating! You want to cheat me and work for them, so bah bah bah bah bah bah." If it weren''t for the thin salary, she wouldn''t have stood up and taken care of her. Qiqian smiled with his lips pursed, "Don''t be angry. I''ll catch a few fish by the lake. How about we have a grilled fish together?" Yu Linlang thought about it and asked the two little girls to catch fish. He walked around the neighborhood for most of the time, and finally came back with a few split wooden strips. "I accidentally found that there were a few holly trees on the west side of the deserted island facing the water. I picked a lot of ripe fruits, and the taste may not be great, but fortunately I can fill those people with hunger." I also caught five or six fish at Qiqian and Baliang. I simply cut it open and washed it several times, and took the seasoning handed over by Yu Linlang and wiped it on it. Both of them moved very quickly, and soon they skewed on the tied wooden rack and started grilling. Yu Linlang originally wanted to take out the cardboard furnace, but it was still a bit shocking... It doesnt take long to cook the fish on high heat. Soon the smell of fish wafted in the air. After being busy for a day and a night, they both made the case and drifted, but they were exhausted! The two girls took out a pot of plum blossom wine from the box, scalded it warmly, and planned to turn around and drink a few drinks with the little girl. The two of them took out a large piece of oil paper from the box and spread it out. They just put the grilled fish into a plate, took out three plates of snacks, and poured three glasses of wine. Before I started to enjoy it, a rumbling sound of wind suddenly flashed over my head. Yu Linlang''s eyelids twitched, and she almost raised her fan and blocked her slightly in the flash. A fluffy claw was blocked suddenly, and he didn''t give up and changed his moves, and he changed to a pick. Yu Linlang stopped the claws again with expressionless expression, and then gave a piece of grilled fish with her left hand and stuffed it into the stunned Qiqian''s mouth. Baliang reacted quickly and hurriedly picked up the plate of grilled grilled fish like a food-protecting food. When I looked closely, I saw an old white ape wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, jumping on the spot in anger. Seven coins and eight liang were stunned. Such a big white ape appeared on this island? Yu Linlang took action very quickly and forced the old white ape, who was two heads taller, to the rock in just a few seconds. The old white ape was screaming, and the little fox appeared out of the woven bag, shaking his little claws. Both girls were stunned. They held the plate and did not forget to eat two bites of grilled fish, and their eyes fell on the two people fighting there. Oh, it should be one man and one ape. The old monkey''s move was too fast, so he couldn''t see it clearly with his eyes of seven cents and eight liang. But under the rapid attack of the old monkey, the little girl was at ease and could roll her eyes at the other party. The two girls felt that the old ape was so anxious that they were almost talking... It kept stomping its feet, scratching its head and then scratching its head. In the end, it had no choice but to take off its hat and shake its big head, and saw yellow light approaching. Yu Linlang initially thought that the old monkey was not good at martial arts, and if he couldn''t beat him, he would throw hidden weapons. However, after looking closely, what a guy, it turned out to be a big gold ingot flying towards him? ? Yu Linlang took it away without thinking, and then it followed by more than a dozen large gold ingots that were scattered across the sky. Seven cents and eight liang of two opened their mouths, showing an incredible look on their faces. This old monkey actually hid a big gold ingot. Dont you think its heavy? ? The old ape saw that Yu Linlang was busy picking up the ingots and no longer cared about him. He immediately grabbed seven cents and eight liang in front of him, and snatched the grilled fish plate from them, and ate them with large pieces of food. After Yu Linlang picked up the golden ingots, he came to his senses and saw that the old ape had already solved most of the plate of grilled fish. It also leaned against the rock with its legs crossed, and carried a plum blossom wine pot in one hand, and poured it directly into its big mouth. Both girls were confused. I have never seen such a monkey who can steal food. Baliang looked down and saw that the three plates of pastries in his arms were empty... Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth, and walked forward with a pile of gold ingots expressionlessly, "Hey, where did it come from?" The old ape said nodded at her, looking "I don''t want to tell you this stingy guy." "I''m stingy, I don''t even give you grilled fish, and I want to get news from me." "I want to be a waste!" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled, and suddenly raised a short blue jade stick from the space, sweeping towards the plate in the old ape''s arms like the wind. The old ape screamed, holding the plate and moving his fat butt, jumping to the other side of the rock. I wanted to change my position and cross my legs, but the next second the little girl''s blue jade stick that was as fast as lightning had swept to its back. The old ape chatted, holding the plate in one hand, and fluttered forward with both feet. Chapter 178 Gold theft Chapter 178 Gold Theft Qiqian and eight liang couldn''t help but cover my face. The old ape fled forward and the little master followed behind it and knocked several sticks. The old monkey howled, Yu Linlang chased and beat, "Don''t howl!" The old ape was forced to lift the straw raincoat on his back again, and with a fluffy palm swing, a big bag rushed towards Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang lifted up the blue jade stick and gently lifted it, and a feeling of depression came from her hands. A big gold ingot came out of the bag, and Yu Linlang was speechless. With a kick, the golden ingot flew into her palm. Exactly the same as the dozen or so big ingots before, with ten taels and one ingot, and the bottom is engraved: Jinling Prefecture collects the first batch of grain prices in the long-term settlement of the 17th year of Mingde. There is also a line of small characters engraved with the names of the official and the goldsmith. This large bag of gold ingots plus the previous ones was as much as thousands of taels of gold. "Have you robbed the imperial treasury?" Yu Linlang looked at the old ape, "So fled to this deserted island to take refuge?" The old ape threw her a little look of "You can really imagine" and gnawed the remaining grilled fish on the plate. Its big fluffy claws pointed at the bag that was thrown to her, and pointed at its own plate, turned around and pointed at its back to protect its food, aiming its brain at her. The meaning is quite obvious, just use that bag of scrap for your meal! Yu Linlang held hundreds of kilograms of gold and was relaxed and comfortable to lift it. Seeing this, Baliang hurriedly stepped forward and took it over. Yu Linlang walked behind the old white ape and stretched out his finger to poke its fat waist, "Where did it come from?" The old white ape had finished all her food at this time. She turned her head and looked at him with oil, and sprayed a hum from her nose. "Okay, okay, I won''t hit you, but you have to honestly explain to me, how can you get so much gold?" Yu Linlang put away the blue jade stick and looked at the old white ape seriously. "These should be tax silver recast by the imperial court." Moreover... In the 17th year of Mingde, Jinling Prefecture was most likely to refer to the previous dynasty. Where did the old white ape get such a big burden in the tax silver in the previous dynasty? ? Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out. Old Bai Yuan had enough food and drink and burped, and now he was in the mood to talk to Yu Linlang. It pointed to the rock and pointed to the soil, twisted its **** and stretched out a pair of claws, making a scattering action. Yu Linlang was surprised, "You mean, you dug out these things from the ground??" The old white ape screamed happily, nodding his head repeatedly. There were seven cents and eight liang of mouths, and he looked at each other, and a thought appeared in his mind at the same time. Look at the way my girl gets along with this old white ape, it feels like an old acquaintance? "Where did you dig?" Yu Linlang''s face was calm, "Take me over and take a look." "Mr. Yuhu, Lord. Yuhu!" Wu Yong''s scream came from afar, Yu Linlang frowned slightly, and reached out to pat the old ape, "You go first, I''ll look for you later." The old ape hugged his arm angrily, pointing at the empty plate with hairy claws. "I''ll go back and stir-fry a plate of big meat for you." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "Go away, you''re about to arrive." The old ape screamed and climbed quickly towards the pile of rocks, disappearing in front of them in minutes. Yu Linlang quickly flashed to Baliang''s side and temporarily threw a large bag of golden ingots into the space. Not long after, Wu Yong ran over with two guards panting, bowed and smiled, "Mr. Yuhu." He paused and glanced at the wooden grill beside Lord Yuhu. The master and servant were padded with large oil paper, just like a picnic. There were two or three ungrilled fish next to it, and the few small plates in front of them were empty. Lord Yuhu is in a complicated mood. Can she say that she actually didnt eat a bite? Wu Yong laughed embarrassedly, "Ah, haha, I''m disturbing Lord Yuhu''s meal." "Is there anything wrong with Wu Banto coming here?" Wu Yong''s expression gradually became serious when he talked about the serious matters, "Yes, Lord Yuhu, the old Ma and the other person you caught with your own hands are awake now." "But the situation is not very good at the moment. The old horse''s eyes rolled straight as soon as he woke up, looking like he was about to die." "Fortunately, with Miss Chi from the side, it has stabilized a little now. But the adults are worried that his life will not last too long, so he hopes that Lord Yuhu will go over and interrogate as soon as possible." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "Okay, you go back first, I''ll come here later." Wu Yong hugged his fists and was about to leave, Yu Linlang stuffed a pack of holly fruits, "I picked this fruit on the west side of the island. Although the taste is not good, it can still be used to suffice your belly. You can''t eat more, as each person eats three pills, and eating more is useless." Wu Yong took it with a look of surprise, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." After the few people left, Yu Linlang ate a few bites of pastries and let the two girls stay here and continue to grill the fish, and then returned to Lizhoumu and the others. The group has temporarily settled down and the conditions are very difficult. When she passed by, she saw the old lady leaning behind the huge rock, frowning with a bitter and revengeful expression, biting the red fruit in her hand. The slightly bitter taste spread in the mouth, and Yu Pianpian almost cried. She had never suffered such hardships, and she felt that she was even more bitter than Coptis chinensis. Seeing that her face was painful, Luo Yuan quietly approached her, took out a cake wrapped in oil paper from her arms and handed it over. "Miss Yu, please eat this." "Thank you, Young Master Luo." Due to the great defense of men and women, Yu Pianpian didn''t want to answer, but she was so hungry that she was croaking and there was no way around now. Yu Linlang glanced at them and walked straight to Lizhoumu. "Mr. Yuhu is here." Li Zhoumu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her, "Where the prisoner had just woken up for a moment, and then closed his eyes and was drowsy, and he still didn''t open his eyes." "Oh it''s okay." Yu Linlang likes to fight and decide quickly, "I have a way to wake him up." As he walked, he asked Li Zhoumu unintentionally, "I heard that Zhoumu worked in Jinling twenty years ago?" Li Zhoumu''s face changed slightly, "It''s all insignificant past events. It''s better not to talk about the previous dynasty, haha." Speaking of which, with the title of a minister in the previous dynasty, I have been going through more difficult years than others, and my journey to promotion is even more bumpy. "Oh, I am not interested in exploring it, but I suddenly remembered a related case. Therefore, I would like to ask Lord Zhou Mu. Have you ever heard of any case of tax and silver theft in Jinling Prefecture twenty years ago?" Li Zhoumu paused, frowned behind his hands and pondered for a moment, "After Lord Yuhu said this, I suddenly remembered that there was indeed an extremely vicious gold theft in Jinling twenty years ago." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, and a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she quickly captured a clue. "At that time, the old and new imperial courts changed, and the waterways on Jiangnan Road were very disordered." "A batch of tax silver from Jinling Prefecture recast 800,000 taels of gold. When he passed through the waters of the Bian River to the court, he was robbed by a group of bold madmen." "This incident caused a sensation between the government and the country at that time!" Chapter 179 Ill help you sort out the case Chapter 179 I will help you sort out the case "At that time, the entire Jiangnan Road waters were in a panic." Li Zhoumu still couldn''t help but sigh, "Because of theft of gold, many people were implicated." "But the 800,000 taels of gold were not recovered until the end. No stolen ships were seen at the ferry at all the major wharfs." "This matter slowly silences." Li Zhoumu said that he couldn''t help but sigh, "At that time, he was at a critical moment when he was in a stalemate with the remnants of the previous dynasty. The court originally wanted to confiscate the 800,000 taels of gold to serve as military funds!" "Just disappearing like this." Li Zhoumu shook his head again and gradually lowered his voice, "Because of this incident, even the world was implicated." "The court learned from his mistakes and felt that the 800,000 taels of gold was most likely to be robbed by some powerful people in the martial arts world." "So a major purge of the world. In short... this golden case caused continuous shocks between the court and the world." "Then will the 800,000 taels of gold never appear again?" "More than that, including the robbers who robbed 800,000 taels of gold, have not been captured yet." Li Yantong shook his head and sighed. "At that time, the court urgently summoned goldsmiths across the country, and explicitly prohibited the use of no help in selling the stolen gold, otherwise the whole family would be sentenced. In this way, some people would take risks." "Sir, you know that now all the gold and silver craftsmen in our dynasty need to be registered one by one before they can operate, and the management is quite strict. But twenty years ago, there was chaos, so no one knows whether these 800,000 taels of gold were melted and refined before they were refined." "So, thank you Lord Li for telling this matter." Yu Linlang nodded and thanked her sincerely. Then he looked at the two poisoners who were in the area, "I think I should figure out the true origin of this troupe." Li Yantong was stunned and looked at Lao Ma and the other two with her eyes. The little man and the old horse are already familiar with everyone. But everyone had no impression of the thin and short man beside him. It is clearly a person in the opera troupe, and this person seems to be like a transparent person, as if he has never appeared in front of others at all. "Master, don''t pretend to be asleep there. Come and have a chat." Yu Linlang looked at the head of the Zhu family class leaning against the rock on one side, and laughed very bluntly, "Normal people do not sleep like you." "I wish the head teacher wouldn''t want to pretend to sleep in front of a group of experts in the martial arts world?" "It''s okay to keep loading." Yu Linlang took out a pack of needles from the woven bag and slowly pulled out one of them. "I can help you wake up quickly." The headmaster opened his eyes quietly, sat up slowly, and then slowly got up after a while, bowed to Yu Linlang and others, "I don''t know what sir I want to talk to me." Yu Linlang smiled, "I''m idle now, so why not let me sort out the case for you?" "The whole story starts with the gold robbery twenty years ago." Everyone looked at her with a confused look on their faces, and Yu Linlang waved to everyone, "Come on, everyone sit in a circle." She also took out three packs of melon seeds and two packs of peanuts from the woven bag, and was very excited to distribute them to the melon-eating crowd. "The two boxes of food that were previously provided to Mr. Huang were basically dried meat and noodles, but now there are only some pastry snacks left by my side, so everyone will eat it." When Mrs. Yu heard that there were melon seeds and peanuts, it was because her waist was not sore, her legs were not hurt, and the red fruits in her hands were not fragrant. She quickly asked her granddaughter Yu Pianpian to help her forward and listen to the story. Everyone surrounded the inside and outside, and the troupe was blocked inside. Yu Linlang looked at the silent headmaster Zhu, "Class Master, the predecessor of your opera troupe is a water bandit." Governor Muyu of Lizhou looked surprised and both stared at the cold-faced headmaster Zhu. This headmaster is not very good-looking. He always looks humble whenever he sees people, and his back is hunched as if he always looks timid. But now when I look at him again, I somehow realized that this person''s temperament has changed drastically. When I look at people, I am not as frowning as I am, and my face is cold with a slanted eye. "I don''t know what evidence is there when Lord Yuhu said this. Although you are a high-ranking official in the court, you cannot frame us and other common people for no reason." "Of course there is evidence." Yu Linlang chuckled and nodded, "You have done so much, poisoned and chiseled the boat, and the hallucination poisonous fog is eager to kill a boat. For what?" "At first I really couldn''t figure it out. There must be a motive for killing people. If you don''t care for love, money or grudges, then why?" "Because you want to capture the ship." "So the question is, what are you doing to seize the ship?" Yu Linlang smiled, "You have spent a lot of effort to throw away all the food and change the direction of your navigation. Isn''t it just to get close to this deserted island?" "My master, guess what did I find after walking around this deserted island twice?" The headmaster Zhu''s eyebrows, which were originally quiet, couldn''t help but jumped down fiercely, and looked up at Yu Linlang in disbelief. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, raised his eyelids and looked, without saying a word. "Guess what I found." Everyone was frowning and thinking while eating melon seeds. Li Zhoumu reacted the fastest way. He almost jumped up and was grabbed by the governor Yu. "What''s wrong with Lord Li?" Li Zhoumu asked in a trembling voice, "Well, is that so? Is it the Lord Yuhu that I thought?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly at him and encouraged him to speak out loud. Gold? Yes, its gold! "What gold?" Yu Governor was confused. Li Zhoumu stood up excitedly and turned around in the same place, "Gold? Is it really gold? Lord Yuhu, are you sure? It''s the gold in the golden robbery twenty years ago?" If you really find the gold from twenty years ago, then everyone present will make a great contribution! Li Zhoumu''s expression became more and more excited to the naked eye. When he turned to look at the confused governor Yu, he coughed lightly and stopped his emotions on his face, "Can Yu know the golden robbery in the Bian River twenty years ago?" "Ah, what Lord Li said was the first batch of grain tax collected by Jinling Mansion?" Yes, yes. "The lower official has heard a little." The governor Yu felt his heart beating and his face couldn''t help but flush, "What does Lord Yuhu mean?" "Gold! Lord Yuhu said that gold is on this island!" The jaws of the people who were eating melons were almost falling to the ground, and they all stared at the opera troupe in the middle of the venue. "He, they?" Old Mrs. Yu''s voice was difficult, "Who? Those robbers back then?" As soon as the words fell, all the people who were eating melons got up one after another, subconsciously took a few steps back, trying to stay away from the dangerous area. "That''s not." Yu Linlang shook his head, "The golden case happened twenty years ago. At least these actors, men and women, who are seventeen or eighteen years old, must not be robbers." More than a dozen actors with pale complexion breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Chapter 180 Its you Chapter 180 Its you "Sir, we don''t know anything." Liangsheng and Pego couldn''t help but post, and she wanted to carry them together to keep warm. Yu Linlang ignored these two and looked at Master Zhu with a blank expression, "Do you admit it?" "What do I admit?" Zhu''s headmaster sneered, "What''s wrong with the crime you want to add. The lord said that we planned to seize the ship and wanted to come here to get gold? Then why should we take Mr. Huang''s ship? Whose ship is not good?" "Because the boat that Mr. Huang rents is the largest in the near future, with a large ship that is used to transport more goods. If you don''t leave with Mr. Huang, you have to choose the small boat next to you." "How many times do you have to transport so much gold?" You have no choice. Everyone fell silent one after another, and Mr. Huang was so angry that he trembled all over and almost fell into Mrs. Huang''s arms. Mrs. Huang bit her lips with a white face, "You, you have planned it before? Why did you harm my master? My master is the most generous and willing to make friends with you friends in the world. You, you are so hateful!" "Sir!" Mr. Huang knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, begging for mercy. "Sir, I swear, I really don''t know the whole story of this. I don''t know anything about it. My wife and children know nothing..." "Master Huang, why are you anxious? I didn''t doubt you." Yu Linlang said speechlessly, "swish" and lifted the fan of "the best **** in the world" and smiled and raised his hand, "Get up, this matter is also a warning to Master Huang, and advise you not to make friends randomly." "Not all the people in the martial arts world are chivalrous and righteous. You don''t know how many of them are hidden and how many strange and turbulent they are." Mrs. Huang, who originally wanted to kneel down with Mr. Huang and beg for mercy, saw this, quickly helped Mr. Huang, who was scared out of cold sweat, and thanked him repeatedly in tears, "Thank you for your wise observation. Thank you! My little woman will definitely advise my master in the future so that he will not be involved in these things in the world again." After the episode, Yu Linlang turned to the head teacher Zhu with a restrained expression, "We started to talk about it from the first day. Sister Juan''er''s incident should be an accident for the head teacher Zhu." Yu Linlang raised his hand, and Wu Yong hurriedly took out the booklet from his arms and sent it to him, with his movements so skillfully. Yu Shoudao only felt that this scene looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this action for a while. Yu Linlang flipped through the book and said lightly, "Sister Juan''er died in a poisoning murder. Who is the murderer? It''s within your Zhu family." "Isn''t the murderer the dead chef Xiao Jia? He admitted it himself. And Lord Li''s concubine was also killed by him in poisoning." A guard of the Li family couldn''t help but interrupt and said. "He is just a dog-licking man at best, not the mastermind." Licking dog? Everyone heard a new term and looked at Lord Yuhu silently, with the words seeking knowledge written in their eyes. "Xiao Jia is just an ordinary chef. Will he poison? No. He wants to get poison from the drugmaker first and then throw it into it." Yu Linlang waved the confession book on his hand, "From your confession, it is very clear who the person Xiao Jia is kneeling and licking." "Juan Jie''er has been loved by the headmaster recently. He asked him to play with Liangsheng, which clearly wanted to promote her to the top." Yu Linlang looked at Pegg with a red face, "This is what Pegg said." "Yingzi''s confession is that Juan Jie''er is not bad, she is just a bit arrogant. Especially since Sister Xiaohong''s throat is uncomfortable, Juan Jie''er has become the most popular actress in the Zhu family class." "Liangsheng cried and said, "Miss Xiaohong is the best. Usually, we don''t match well with the roles and are beaten and scolded by the class owner. Sister Xiaohong gives us medicine. Sister Xiaohong is the best person in the world, and she treats everyone well. When the kitchen worker Xiaojia was pumped by Sister Juan a few times, it was Sister Xiaohong who went to comfort him and stewed soup for him." Liang Sheng looked at Yu Linlang with a red face, and whispered pitifulness, "I don''t cry." Sister Xiaohong''s face turned slightly pale, "Just based on these testimonies, I think I instructed Xiao Jia to poison Sister Juan to death? Is it just speculation that the adults say so much?" "It''s speculation that Xiao Jia has taken everything to himself. Miss Xiaohong. I''m not going to pursue your responsibility when I say this now." There is indeed no evidence. As Xiao Jia and the big man died one after another, all this seemed to have disappeared. Unless the drugmaker is willing to testify, but... Yu Linlang looked at the man who was lying beside Xiaoma, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. He didn''t say a word yet, and sneered. This drugmaker is probably a lunatic, and he cannot testify for anyone. "The troupe confessed that when she got on the boat that day, Sister Xiaohong said that her cat was missing, so the troupe searched all over the second-floor cabin, and during this time she also locked Sister Juan''s door." Everyone in the opera troupe nodded when they heard the sound. This is what they did together on the day they boarded the boat, so they naturally had an impression. "I''ve tested this poison and can store it in the human body for two to three hours. Calculate the time, it''s almost the moment when she performed on stage." "Which combined with your boarding time and looking for cat time, it can almost be said to be completely right. The poison was taken at that time." Yu Linlang looked at Xiaohong, "Are you really killing someone for love?" Xiaohong calmed down at this time and smiled and blessed her with a blessing. "Since you can guess what happened, why not guess again?" Her voice was indeed a little dumb, but she couldn''t hear it very well if she didn''t listen carefully. "Have your throat cured?" "It''s not completely cured. There are always some sequelae, and I can''t go to the stage in the future." Xiaohong smiled and looked relieved. "Is it her poison?" "Yes." A faint look of memory seemed to appear on Xiaohong''s face. "I remember when she was just bought into the troupe, she cried every day, so I would go and coax her to walk out the door bit by bit." "People are impetuous, they can turn a person into something beyond recognition in just four or five years." "Well, human hearts are the most untestable thing." Yu Linlang nodded in agreement. "I deliberately quarreled with her and led her out. Taking advantage of the chaos of everyone, Xiao Jia secretly put a pill in her tea soup." "Jealous woman, did you kill Sister Juan?" The headmaster Zhu was extremely angry and raised his hand to slap Sister Xiaohong, but was blocked by Yu Linlang with a fan. Sister Xiaohong threw a big ear on the old face of the headmaster Zhu, sneering, "Jealous woman? Do you think I killed her because she took my favor? Do you think I really love you, this old face full of skin pleated? Will you be jealous for you?" The headmaster Zhu was so angry that his old face trembled, as if he was about to faint next. "Don''t pretend to be a good teacher. With your inner family spirit, don''t pretend to be a weak man and faint." Chapter 181 Dont be with Lord Yuhu Chapter 181 Dont be with Lord Yuhu The headmaster was so angry that he almost couldn''t relieve himself. At this moment, Sister Xiaohong''s sarcasm came again in his ears, "I only hate this woman who betrayed me ruthlessly." "I hate every bit of the past, and my heart is bleeding." Miss Xiaohong gritted her teeth and cursed, "Do you think I will be jealous of other women for your old face? Forget it, don''t look too high. In fact, every time I look at your old orange-skinned face, I want to vomit." "I killed her just because she... I harmed me before I was unprepared. I just fought back! Her woman who is ignoring her sisterhood and who is willing to fall into depravity deserves it if she dies." "I wasted my heart and soul. I also wanted to hand over all the money I earned over the years to her so that she could redeem herself." "Ha, it''s ridiculous. She would rather jump on the bed of the old orange peel than regain her freedom." Sister Xiaohong smiled and burst into tears. "I think about what I have done over the years, but I just want to laugh. I really missed the dog, hahaha." "Sir, I have something to tell you." Sister Xiaohong hugged the yellow cat and suddenly shouted, "Don''t look at our opera troupe with the title of singing, but in fact, our headmaster is secretly doing the madam." "Look at the young girls he chose, which one is not pure and beautiful. It is specially prepared for those high-ranking officials. Some adults have a strong taste and don''t love their spouse. Haha, our head masters all use his booklets to remember these." "The master of XXX is actually a broken-hearted person. He only likes older and more charming people. He remembers them all, and he is meticulous!" Governor Muyu of Lizhou looked at each other. "Shut up!" Zhu''s head master shouted in anger. "I know if you don''t have to yell at her and stop her." Yu Linlang glanced at the angry headmaster Zhu, "Don''t you really think I believe your nonsense?" "Can you really pick up these beautiful actors everywhere on the street? You can buy them and make a case for you. I don''t ask where you can start the channel behind you. Why are you panic?" Zhu''s head teacher''s face turned pale, and when he opened his mouth, he felt that his breath was blocked and he was unable to argue. Sister Xiaohong gently stroked the yellow raccoon, "Hmph, if you want to check it, just search for him. He is more precious than anything else in the booklet, and he must be hidden in his body." "I''ll kill you, a bitch!" Master Zhu yelled and rushed forward. It seemed that he wanted to slap Miss Xiaohong to death with a slap. Yu Linlang blocked his attack with a fan without hesitation, and then made another big slap in his backhand, pulling the person around in place. Yu Governor Li Zhoumu and his group were stunned. Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, and his two apprentices stared at Yu Linlang and frowned slightly. "You are arrogant! I am asking a routine question. What do you always interrupt?" Yu Linlang kicked the old guy in anger, kicked the man and almost fell to the ground. Wu Yong hurriedly brought someone forward to suppress the class master. "I don''t like someone who urges me to talk nonsense when I ask a case! Now I don''t want you to speak, just listen!" Wu Yong and the two guards pressed the shoulders of the headmaster Zhu tightly and pressed the restless person to the ground, "Sir, don''t interrupt if you investigate the case." "Search him!" Yu Linlang gave the order. Two yamen runners immediately jumped out from behind Li Zhoumu, pounced on them like wolves and tigers, searching for the head master. Both of Lizhou Muyu were stunned. Whose guard is this? I have never seen them obey their orders so much. Sure enough, the two guards quickly searched a thin booklet from the chest of Master Zhu, completely ignored the excited eyes of his master Li Zhoumu, and turned around and handed the booklet to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang opened the book and saw a look of ten lines of page turn sounds. In the eyes of others, Lord Yuhu just read it through briefly, but in fact he has kept the roster in mind. When he saw several familiar names on the booklet, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but curl up his lips and smiled sneered. When his eyes turned to Zhu''s headmaster, his eyes became colder, "Zhu''s headmaster is really interested. From wealthy businessmen to officials of all sizes, Zhu''s class has traveled many places in recent years. You have indeed collected a lot of financial supporters." She rolled up the booklet and stuffed it into a woven bag, and glanced at him indifferently. "Sir." Zhu''s headmaster''s face shook slightly and he refused to give up, "This is just a side statement of the bitch! The **** instigated Xiao Jia to kill someone, so the lord ignored it? Now the motive testimony is all there, so the lord should send someone to deal with it immediately..." "You don''t need your advice when handling cases!" Wu Yong stretched out his hand to press his shoulder without hesitation. "What''s the matter in a hurry? The highlight didn''t come." Yu Linlang sneered, and his eyes turned to the two little boys and brothers who were still lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. "If my guess is good, this person is actually your true brother, right? When will you two lie down? I really hope to try my acupuncture technique?" While speaking, a needle was slowly pulled out of the needle bag and slowly approached the two people who were lying on the ground. The small man quickly sat up without pretending for a long time, but the thin boy who fell beside him was still motionless. Yu Linlang had arrived in front of the two of them at this time and smiled slightly at them. "Natural poisonous people, the medicine is excellent." Before the small man could stop him with his backhand, Yu Linlang made a move and quickly stopped him, so that he could not move. A golden needle with a bright green light suddenly sank into the lean boy''s body. "It''s useless to pretend to die." Yu Linlang smiled, "The corrosive poison you gave Xiao Jia before was really not well controlled. How can you rot the whole body like that? This is different from me." "Don''t worry, the rotting speed will not be too fast. Start with your nails, but it doesn''t feel much for you." The thin boy who had been closing his eyes and pretending to be dead suddenly opened his eyes, staring at her fiercely, and hissed. "Mutous?" This word seemed to be completely stimulating to the lean boy, making him jump up like crazy. The next second, he was knocked down by Lord Yuhu. As the fan handle rotated, he counted the kid''s body, which made him silent in an instant. "No one told you? Don''t be arrogant in front of Lord Yuhu. It''s useless. Lord Yuhu is ten thousand times more arrogant than you." Yu Linlang tapped the boy''s face with a fan, and smiled slightly down his eyes, "Look?" Everyone''s eyes moved and landed on the thin boy''s hands. Sure enough, the nails have begun to turn black slowly and they have fallen off one by one from their thumb. This scene scared many women present to the point of being shivering. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. When your limbs are corroded, I will put you in a big jar and take you back to the capital to perform acrobatics in the street." Chapter 182 Youre all for gold Chapter 182 You are all here for gold "Don''t worry, people who have seen the world in the world in the capital have always been in Beijing. When they see you like this, they will be very happy and applaud. You can definitely help Lord Yuhu make a fortune." Everyone stared at the back of Lord Yuhu in amazement, swallowing their saliva and retreating silently. "No." The small man''s pupils shrank, but he couldn''t turn around. He was pointed at the scene by Yu Linlang, his body was stiff and unable to move, and his head could not rotate at will. "Big, sir! You''re a tragic move." "Huh?" Yu Linlang sighed and slowly wiped the poisoned golden needle on his hand with a silk squid, "So what?" "Do you think someone will come to save you on this deserted island? Don''t worry, your call to Tiantian should not be effective." The little man''s face turned red. What kind of **** is this? This look of a careless person, like a serious case handler? If the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice handled cases like this with her, wouldnt the criminal prisons in the world be in chaos! Seeing that they looked stunned, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but smile and explain, "You should learn about Lord Yuhu three years ago." "Actually, I am much more patient now than I was three years ago!" "You know that as people grow older, their life experience and experience will also increase. Now, as they see more, their minds will naturally become more and more calm. This is how Lord Yuhu!" "I wouldn''t talk nonsense to you before if I was a clever man like you. Just catch him and kill him!" The little man was stiff in his head, and even his voice was trembling, "My Lord Yuhu! My brother can''t speak! If you have anything to ask, ask me! Don''t torture him." "Oh, what a kiss brother." Yu Linlang laughed sarcastically, "No wonder he could kill someone to silence his younger brother, and he would take the risk of exposing himself, but also kill the kitchen worker Xiao Jia to silence him." "What''s the use?" the small man smiled bitterly, "Sir Yuhu, stop ridiculing us. The hallucination poison we release is useless to you." "Haha, if it works, can Lord Yuhu still stand here and continue talking to you?" When Mr. Huang and others heard this, they recalled the scene of the hallucination poison and everyone fell down. They couldn''t help but feel cold and shivered. "So, you wanted to let the boat full of people buried in Dongting together!" The Yu Governor''s face was incredible, "Do you know what the crime was of murdering the imperial court''s official?" "As a madman, you are not afraid of death, let alone killing people." Yu Linlang glanced at the excited governor Yu and said lightly, "If I hadn''t escaped from the plan and woke up early that day, everyone would have been addicted to the bottom of the lake in the hallucination poisonous fog." "At that time, the court will be furious to investigate, and we will only find out that we will disappear from Dongting with our people and ships. Maybe we can''t even catch the body." "Anyway, the ship is just drowning and dying. How could it be that it deliberately murdered the imperial officials?" Everyone shivered again when they heard this. It turned out that one day ago, they all wandered around the gates of **** and were almost wiped out. "This is your real brother, the poisonous pony. The chef Xiao Jia is also a stupid person. He didn''t tell me the key point for a long time, and never said that there were two pony in your opera troupe." "The big one is my brother. If you hadn''t pressed you step by step, how could we kill our brothers to silence you?" "After Xiao Jia was arrested, I knew that our brothers would be exposed sooner or later." The little man Lao Ma slowly calmed down at this time. "What''s wrong with my brother? He just likes to study poison. That day, Sister Xiaohong instigated Xiao Jia to ask my brother to get poison. My brother asked him to help try another poison." Li Zhoumu was furious and said, "Try another kind of poison? It''s the poison you used to give Mei Niang a rude grass." Poisoning can also become a condition of exchange. His beautiful lady is so innocent that she has become a chess piece for others to poison and refine medicine! Li Zhoumu was angry and wished he could hold up the sword and slaughter the person in front of him. Yu Linlang glanced at him indifferently, "Love Lord Li." How to calm him down? As long as he thinks that Mei Niang died so innocently and worthlessly, he feels heartbroken. Yu Linlang was speechless, so he simply left the Lord Li aside and continued to ask, "So after Xiao Jia was arrested, I wish the head teacher will let you smear the hallucination poisonous fog." "The big man started to go crazy before the poisonous fog exploded. You were the ones who made him crazy, and you were even afraid that he would not die thoroughly enough, so he put another poison bag in his mouth for him to bite." "Is this what you call brotherhood?" The little man cried very loudly, "I think he is a brother, he is really a brother! He is my raising brother, so he is no different from a real brother." "Actually, you know very well what''s different. No matter how crazy your brother is, you have to support him. You also call him a "swervingly develop toxins, but in fact it helps the evil." So the night she went to Nanshan to dig treasures, she met this person with Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, and she was still collecting poison-making materials on the mountain in the middle of the night. "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it." The small man started crying in a daze. Yu Linlang sneered, "You are so interesting. You still have to protect such a crazy and nervous brother? You said he didn''t try it on his own when he was crazy and tried it on drugs. He always liked to try it on others?" "So it''s still not stupid. I know that trying those uncertain toxins yourself will hurt and die, so I try it with others." Yu Linlang looked at them coldly with her eyes, as if she was looking at something beside her through these two people. "I hate the most about attacking the madman who creates social panic indiscriminately. Your brother is such a person. Why don''t the madman stay in his own nest? What do you do when he comes out to harm others? If you can''t see him well, then let him die by himself." "No, no. No!" The little man screamed in an excited voice, "He is not a lunatic, no! You are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense, my brother is not a lunatic, he just likes to study poison!" "Yes, he is not a lunatic, he is one of the water bandits. There were so many official ships escorting tax silver that year, and they could evaporate silently in the waters of the Bian River. You, the crazy brother, have made a great contribution." "So you support him in researching various toxins because you know it''s good for you." "Although I don''t like that beautiful lady, I hate people like you even more. Although beautiful lady deserves to die, she shouldn''t die in the hands of you inhumane miscellaneous people." "What are you... dirty things? You are ugly, your heart is uglier than your face." Lord Yuhu began to attack personally, and everyone in the Zhu family had a blue and black face. "Ahhhh, hiss." The real poisonous pony roared, as if he wanted to break free from the stiffness and pounced on him and bite him to death the extremely hateful Lord Yu Fox. But he couldn''t move. "You, you, you and you!" Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and pointed at the many silent people, "It''s all for gold." Chapter 183 Want to go together? Chapter 183 Do you want to go together? "Actually, what you hidden is really good. If gold hadn''t appeared in advance, I would have been fooled by you." Yu Linlang nodded to several people in the martial arts world. Everyone looked at her fingertips, and where they saw the deputy leader Zheng Haojie and two disciples, Jiang Ke Guping and Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan. "It''s impossible. I don''t know the others, but Miss Chi is absolutely impossible." The first thing that objected was the head of the Zhu **** agency in Zhenyuan Escort Agency. "When the poisonous fog was filled on the ship, Miss Chi was the first to wake up to save us. This is well-known." "Yes." The others also nodded and looked at Chi Fengxian who was smiling slightly, "How could Miss Chi harm us all? She distributed the antidote to us at that time..." "Yes, she gave you antidotes at that time, but if I hadn''t woken up before her, would you have an antidote?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked around her teammates, "You have to figure out the steps. One is that I woke up, and the other is that Miss Chi is here to save you." "According to the original plan of these bandits, everyone, including me, should have drowned in the middle of Dongting Lake at this time, and the ship belongs to them." Chi Fengxian was not bothered and smiled softly, "I can see that Lord Yuhu is a master of storytelling." "Well, I hope all this is fake, but..." Yu Linlang took out a bulging small package from the woven bag hanging on her body. "Miss Chi forgot the package found from Lao Ma?" Everyone''s eyes fell on her flat woven bag, and they always felt that the woven bag hanging on the Yuhu was like a treasure bag, needle bag and tools, which were taken as you like. Chi Fengxian''s eyes were cold and cold on Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu, are you all like you, so meddling in other people''s business?" Yu Linlang smiled and untied the package in her hand, peeling off the fabric outside layer by layer. "Please be careful!" Wu Yong suddenly shouted. It was soon after that, and a sword wind had already flown in front of Yu Linlang. But she seemed to have no idea, raised her hand and waved it casually. With the eyes of the deputy leader Zheng Haojie, the sudden sword wind flew toward both sides while Lord Yuhu waved his hand and disappeared into the air. This is What kind of power? Zheng Haojie''s heart suddenly sank and he quickly passed his eyes to his apprentice Wang Wu. Wang Wu''s hand holding the knife paused. He didn''t give up and wanted to try again, but under the pressure of Zheng Haojie''s eyes, he stopped in disappointment and returned the knife to the sheath. Yu Linlang has casually opened the last layer of wrapping skin and threw some food into the crowd. "Look at the food brought by the two brothers, the foods that are anti-hungry, jerky, etc. Apart from that, let''s see what''s mysterious here... Oh, what does this look like." Yu Linlang took out a thin piece of paper from the compartment of the small package and shone it in the sun, "Tsk, it''s really a map! But the dogs in this painting can''t understand. Are you sure that after many years, can you really return to the place where the gold was buried?" "Miss Chi, you''re just too anxious." Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and smiled, "Isn''t it better to give me the package obediently, but you''re talking nonsense." "Do you know if you talk too much will make mistakes?" Yu Linlang pointed at the two of Fengjiang Keguping and others, "There are the same for you. Do you think that pretending to be enthusiastic and helping them survive through the river will make me believe you?" "You old man, you are so bad. I almost missed you." Yu Linlang sighed and shook the thin paper sheet in his hand, "Do you want it?" The seven-star sword Luo Yuan had a calm face and stared at the Yu Fox in front of him who looked ordinary but had a very high martial arts skills. After a while, he sneered, "Now, you are all fabricated by your words? Why are you framed me and Mr. Fanjiangkegu?" "After everyone fell into the water, Old Master Gu actively helped save people, but now you say we are with the water bandits?" Qixing Jian Luo Yuan snorted, "I''m too self-righteous." Mr. Huang looked at this person and that person. His face was pale and he couldn''t help but comfort him, "Mr. Yuhu, what are the misunderstandings in the middle? These two are very famous figures in the world now." One is a young hero, and the other is even more famous. He said they colluded with the water bandits? It is hard to convince people no matter what. "There is no misunderstanding." Yu Linlang shook his fingers firmly. "You don''t think that you pretend to be unfamiliar with each other and really pretend to be similar, right?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. From the day you got on the boat, I knew you were familiar with each other. "The intersecting eyes between people cannot deceive people." Yu Linlang looked at the head master Zhu, and his eyes turned to Jiang Kegu Ping and others. "Although you pretend to be unfamiliar with each other, you probably just nodded and said hello when you meet. But who do you want to cheat? Don''t you think you''re pretending to be very successful, right?" "I wish the headmaster, Lao Ma Xiaoma and others were one of the water bandits back then. Then I ask you, I wish the headmaster can calm down and not come to this island to pick up goods for twenty years. Why?" "What else can it be?" Wu Yong was indignant, "It must be because the imperial court has strictly controlled the waterway and docks over the years, especially the strict management of waterways and docks." "If they come to get gold rashly, it will be difficult for them to pass many levels. Second and most importantly, the control of gold and silver shops is no longer as good as before, and where they sell stolen goods is also a big problem." "Yes, then why is it now that they are here to get gold?" Yu Linlang glanced at everyone, "Why?" "With the personality of the headmaster, I think he can wait a few more years to wait for a more appropriate opportunity to pick up the goods. Instead of rushing the ducks on the shelves like now, he took Master Huang''s ship to pick up the goods. There are also many tricks in it to think about how to solve the troubles of Master Huang." I wish the head teacher? Although Yu Linlang was inquiring tone, there was a sure smile in her eyes. Please be controlled by Wu Yong and others, silently turning their heads off. "The best way to test whether you are accomplices is this..." Yu Linlang blew a mouthful of the fire note taken out from her waist and raised it at the thin piece of paper. "I guess, I wish the head master and the others won''t bury gold on an island, there must be other adjacent islands." "This map is burned, no one wants gold." She acted as she lit the paper, and swept Jiang Ke Guping loudly shouted, swept forward her body first, and threw out the fine fish hook made of fine iron in the air. "Tsk tsk, are you going to go together?" Many people who were eating melons were almost scared to death by the scene before them, fearing that the fish in the pond would suffer, and they kept retreating to the rocks with their food in their arms. Li Zhoumu''s eyes were almost popping out of his eyes. Chapter 184 Which one do you think threatens me? Chapter 184 Which one do you think can threaten me? Isnt it a bit owed to Lord Yuhu like this? What did she do to provoke so many people in the world! Can you understand the situation in front of you? Wu Yong and the others may not be the opponents of the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect. Lord Yuhu is alone and wants to fight against all the heroes alone. What do you think? The governor Yu and the others were only worried that the aftermath would affect them. Its over, its over! If Lord Yuhu is not a match for these people in the martial arts world, then when they hear such a shocking secret today, wouldnt they all die on this island? "You are three points more than everyone else''s pretending to be." Yu Linlang smiled and joked, avoiding the flying hook of Old Master, "But do you know that the more perfect a person is, the more likely he is to show up." "I''m obviously from the world, so how can I get so much justice? I read through the old man''s life and never said that you are so kind and helpful." "What you really make me suspicious is... You are so enthusiastic. With your ability, you can just leave after falling into the water, but you want to **** the elderly, weak, women and children to the shore." "You old man, do you really have such a generous attitude? When you were saving people in Bianhe three years ago, you asked the family members of the person involved for hundreds of taels of silver. Do you remember that you had asked?" "And you, Seven-Star Sword Master Luo, have always appeared in a cold image when you walk around the world. It doesn''t matter to you. You are too enthusiastic this time." The seven-star sword Luo Yuan pulled up several sword flowers and approached Yu Linlang coldly, "Did Lord Yuhu talk so much when investigating the case?" "Are you okay to have something to talk about?" Yu Linlang floated out of several crisscrossing sword energy, and several powerful energy was emitted in the blink of an eye, and the sword wind and sword shadows were flying towards her. "Mr. Yuhu is really amazing." After the Jiang Ke Guping was exposed, Luoluo laughed generously, "In just one or two days, we can actually read all our information. It''s a good way to do it." "Where is it, it''s ordinary." Yu Linlang smiled and bounced off the seven-star sword Luo Yuan''s sword, smiling, "I''m going to fight back!" The time was soon, everyone saw her figure suddenly moving back and forth between Luo Yuan and the others in the Fenjiang Ke Guping Seven-Star Sword, and the speed was more than three times faster than before. The seven-star sword Luo Yuan was shocked and his eyes widened. But in a moment, Guangjing felt a hard slap on his face. He felt a salty smell appear in his mouth, and his whole body flew backwards uncontrollably. The old man from Fengjiang Kegu was even worse. His stomach was beaten hard by someone, and he felt that his internal organs had turned around. The internal organs were shocked and couldn''t help but spit out old blood with a "wow". Yu Linlang''s ghostly figure rushed forward, and was about to reach out to grab Gu Ping, but suddenly a loud shout came from behind him. "Mr. Yuhu! You''d better stop." Yu Linlang turned his hand and his face turned slightly trembling with his upper lips. He was trembling with his whole body. Wu Yong and his guards were already stunned by Chi Fengxian, and Yu Pianpian was caught in the hands of Zheng Haojie''s apprentice Wang Wu. A steel knife pricked her neck like this. Yu Linlang almost burst into laughter. Could it be that Yu Pianpian is possessed by the bad god? There were a bunch of melon-eating people there, and the madmen didn''t catch others, but they just caught her! On the other side, Huo, who was awake and awake, was shocked and terrified when he saw this scene, and he closed his eyes and wanted to dizzy, so he was quickly supported by the governor of Yu. "Mr. Yuhu, let''s talk about the conditions." Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader who was smiling and not smiling, stood beside the crowd of people eating melons and grabbed the screaming old lady Yu and left the list. "Master Yuhu can exchange them with the map in his hand. If we don''t agree, we will kill one person every half an hour." Wang Wu grabbed Yu Pianpian and pressed her throat with a steel knife, "It starts with this little girl." Yu Pianpian''s tears rolled down. Yu Linlang laughed out loud, with an incredible look on her face, "You threaten me with her?" "I''m not her father. Her father is there!" Yu Linlang pointed at the Yu governor who was huddling behind the crowd and shouted, "Go and threaten her real father, this matter has nothing to do with me." Zheng Haojie''s face looked a little ugly. He looked at Yu Linlang carefully with his deep eyes, as if he wanted to see from her face that she really didn''t care or pretended. "I didn''t joke with you." Zheng Haojie said coldly, "We have seen all the words of Lord Yuhu just now. Humph, if you think I can let them go by just a few words, that''s really..." "Kill." Yu Linlang spread her hands. Yu Pianpian''s face turned so frightened that she became distorted. "If you know now, the Yu Governor''s family died to solve the golden case, and they would definitely posthumously named him Bo Zhongyi!" Yu Linlang bowed to the pale-faced Yu Governor, "Don''t worry, no one of these crazy people can leave!" "Your whole family died for loyalty and righteousness, and will be remembered by the world in the future!" Old lady Yu almost collapsed to the ground on the spot. I thought to myself that her old lady didnt want to die yet. She lived such a good life with glory and wealth. Why did she die? ? "As both court officials, now your colleagues and family members are in our hands. Is Lord Yuhu really so heartless?" "What about that? You don''t think I will surrender for these people, right?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Have you read too many books? What a joke, I surrender you will let everyone here go?" "Look at these people, see! Which of them is worth my life price for it?" Yu Linlang smiled and took out something from the woven bag and threw it into the air. After a loud "bang", the sky seemed to be covered by a layer of red light, and the fog gradually spread out, revealing the clear three big words "Demon Suppressing the Demons". "Kill me, you can''t escape after killing me. I have notified the members of the Demon-Superior Division on duty nearby to come and pick you up, you..." Before she finished speaking, Wang Wu suddenly withdrew the knife under the gesture of the deputy leader Zheng Haojie. "Let''s go!" At the command of Zheng Haojie, five people from the martial arts world rushed towards the rocky lake beach faster than they did when they came. They instantly raised the boat and jumped into the lake, and their figures quickly sank into the vast lake. The old lady slid to the ground and cried loudly. The governor Yu hurriedly dragged his wife over, and after comforting my mother, he went to comfort Yu Pianpian, who was too frightened. The family of people wanted to hold their heads and cry. After their emotions stabilized, they looked at Yu Linlang who was silent with a blank absent after the disaster. "Yu, Lord Yuhu, let them leave like this?" Yu Governor Yu trembled and said. "What about that? I can chase you, so you stay here with this group of water bandits and poisonous people?" Everyone shuddered suddenly. "What''s going on, Lord Yuhu?" Chapter 185 Whats worse? Chapter 185 What is worse? Yu Linlang looked around not far away. After packing up the food for a long time, I didn''t see my master go back, so I came over with a box. "Sir." Baliang ran to Yu Linlang and gave her a wink. Yu Linlang understood it, which means that the old white ape who cheated her and didn''t wait for her for a long time. She turned back and snatched a lot of food... "What happened? We just saw the letter arrow from the Demon Suppression Department." Qiqian saw Wu Yong and others falling to the ground, and knew that something big must have happened. Yu Linlang signaled them to carry the box, take out two medicine bottles, and let them take it for Wu Yong and the others to put it under their noses and smell it. Soon, the guards and their group woke up one after another. Yu Pianpian was so frightened that he felt a light mark on his neck hurt slightly. Li Zhoumu had an old face and held back the resentment he had hidden in his heart and asked, "Since Lord Yuhu has a contact tool to leave this island, why did he tell us what one plan and two plan to do it before? He also said that he would face the danger of running out of food but not waiting for the ships to pass by?" Yu Linlang glanced at him without any emotion and spoke quietly, "Do you really think someone will come to pick us up? My trick is to deceive those uneducated people." "Folks'' acoustic arrows all have a range. Even if my special letter arrow is more powerful, it can be seen clearly within a radius of 100 miles." "We are now in the middle of Dongting Lake, and it is harder to identify the direction on the water than on land. If my colleagues see this letter arrow, how long will it take to wait for them to mobilize their hand-made boats?" Lord Li didn''t want to say anything when he was criticized. Yes, Lord Yuhu is implicitly mocking him for his low IQ and his intellectual dimension as the uneducated Jianghu people... But this Yuhun said nothing and was untrue, and she didn''t know which sentence was true and which sentence was fake in her mouth! In terms of the level of fooling people, I have never seen anyone who can fool them more than Lord Yuhu. "What you should worry about now is what if those people get to know what to do if they turn around." Mr. Huang and others instantly turned pale. Yu Linlang sighed, "This is not the worst situation." "What else can be worse than killing them when they return to kill? Lord Yuhu, can you tell the whole story at once?" Yu Governor couldn''t help but hug his head and scream. I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it. Yu Shoudao really regrets it for the first time. Why are you in a hurry to rush to the capital? Isn''t it good to take the land? I have to take some waterway. "What''s worse is that they meet with the people behind the scenes and come to us to dig gold." Yu Linlang looked at everyone silently, "I guess I can''t fight a team battle by then, so I can only take my little girls and run away first!" "Yes, you all understand. After all, you don''t have to worry about the burning of firewood when you stay in the green mountains. Don''t worry, I will run out to notify the court and will definitely bring the troops back as soon as possible to collect the body of everyone. I will never throw you away this deserted island and let the lake wash away. The contributions you have made to crack the golden case will be recorded, and will definitely be remembered in history in the future!" Everyone:... Can you stop saying that greed for life and fear of death is so fresh and refined! Li Qing couldn''t help laughing, "Sir Yuhu, don''t joke with us. If you want to run away, you have already run away early in the morning. Who can stop you here?" "In that situation just now, everyone knows that once you surrender, everyone here will have a dead end." "Didn''t you send the letter arrow just to force them to retreat and save us?" Miss Li said calmly, "You said, we will follow your arrangements next, and we will definitely cooperate well." Yu Linlang smiled, "I just like a smart and beautiful girl like you." She looked at Yu Pianpian and curled her lips, "Ms. Yu studied hard. If Miss Li was arrested just now, she would not be as panicked as you. Woman, don''t use tears as a weapon, it''s not good." Before Yu Pianpian, whose eyes were red, said, Yu Linlang continued, "Then I will just say it. The situation is very serious now." "This is my wish, because of his character, I will never choose to go to the island to dig gold. So it must be caused by being coerced." "The person who coerces him can mobilize so many people in the martial arts world, including the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, can use it for him, which shows that this person''s subordinates are of great power." Everyone was immersed in his analysis, and the more they listened, the more they looked a little nervous. Mr. Huang couldn''t help but interrupt, "Sir Yuhu, what should we do next? Should we leave this deserted island as soon as possible?" Yu Linlang sighed. "Look at you, do you have the energy to leave the deserted island and continue to float? We have even stolen the only boat now." Old Mrs. Yu''s face turned pale. After being frightened just now, she was always in a state of uneasiness. Not to mention lying on the wooden board and continuing to float, she couldn''t stop shaking all over just by imagining it in her mind. She left this deserted island with a handful of old bones, and learned from young people to play drifting, and most of the time she would not be able to go back in the lake. Yu Linlang sighed, "I''ll go find that batch of gold first. Don''t panic, fill your stomach first. I''ll take you to the southwest. There is a rock cave where you can rest tonight." "Mr. Yuhu, are you really going to stay here tonight? If they come back..." Yu Linlang looked at Li Zhoumu, who was full of anxiety, and nodded, "If you all decided to leave after discussion, it would be impossible. There are some trees on the west side, and they were cut down to make rafts. But at most, two rafts can be made, so it should be enough for the women to sit." "Cutting the tree?" Everyone looked at each other, "How to cut it down?" "This is not something you need to worry about. I have a solution anyway." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "You just need to discuss it, I''ll leave first." "Yuyu... Lord Yuhu." Several people called her at the same time, with a look of panic on their faces. It seems that if they can, they hope to advance and retreat with this Yuhun Lord and not separate. Yu Linlang saw their nervous look and knew what they were afraid of, "Don''t worry, I two little girls are here to accompany you. The water bandits have been lit by me and I can''t recover in less than three or four hours." "Eat a good meal, fill your stomach and turn around and get the strength to act." Yu Linlang waved his hand and walked without any lightness. But it seemed that she was several feet away from them in just one step, and she no longer saw her after three steps. Wu Yong and others couldn''t help but be amazed. The Chief Judicial Officer of the Demon-Suppressing Department is really well-known. Yu Linlang shook the pile of oil bottles and took out the jade pieces and blew a few sounds. The old white ape used all four legs and ran wildly from behind the distant rocks. Yu Linlang stood there. After it climbed over quickly, he reached out and knocked his head in anger. Chapter 186 Your big brother is promising Chapter 186 Your elder brother is promising "Let''s go, look for gold." "Why are you so annoyed if you don''t have anything to eat?" "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a bite, but you can take me to find gold." Yu Linlang took out half of Orleans roast chicken from the space and handed it to the old white ape. It screamed happily. "You are fine in the sect, why are you running down the mountain by yourself?...Oh, I won''t ask you anymore." Yu Linlang looked at this guy helplessly. Anyway, this guy is not the first time he has run out of the sect. Let it stay in the library in the back mountain. It either fights **** and dogs all over the mountain or sneaks to the sect vegetable garden to eat, and has never done anything good. Seeing it happily tearing off a chicken leg and gnawing it, Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "How long have you been hungry? What do you usually eat?" The old white ape turned his head and performed with his fur face what it means to "cry and cry". He pointed to the sky, pointed to the lake and the southwest. It means eating whatever you want, eating fish and holly fruits, and sometimes you can get a few birds to fill your stomach with luck. "How long have you been here?" Yu Linlang was speechless. The old white ape scratched her head with oily claws and then compared her three fingers. "Three months?" Yu Linlang was so amused and crying, "You... did you swim here alone?" The old white ape threw her a little look of "What are you thinking" and "You are stupid" and explained for a long time with his hands and feet. Yu Linlang realized, "You... sneaked onto a cargo ship." The old white ape nodded. "The cargo ship hit the reef and sank!" The old white ape nodded wildly again, and after eating the chicken thighs, they tore their chicken wings. "You dare not continue to follow those crew members. When you wait for them to leave, you will float to the island with your own wooden board." The old white ape sighed in an act, and patted his forehead with oily claws to show that he was very helpless. Yu Linlang was so angry that she laughed at it. "You are uncomfortable being the king on the mountain? You have to go down the mountain to ask for trouble." The old white ape quickly finished her last bite and rubbed against her. Yu Linlang disliked him, "Let''s go, don''t come and rub it." The old white ape did not leave, with her back and bear high and high Yulinlang''s heads, but the bird leaned against her like a man, acting coquettish. "Forget it, you will be credited to find gold when you go back and get it. I will get you a badge in the Demon Sect and let the old ghost accept you as an outer disciple, and you will work with me." The old white ape screamed happily. "Stop howling, please feel less when you return to Beijing, don''t make people disgusted, do you know." "There are many people in the capital, and there are many problems. If you don''t open your eyes and attract some noble people, I can''t help you. Then you will be dragged to the entrance of Caishi, don''t say I don''t care about your life or death." The old white ape hit Yu Linlang''s slender body with her fat butt. The latter was not prepared for it, and he staggered forward a few steps, turned around and rolled his eyes. The old white ape was still laughing, and Yu Linlang was angry and laughed. One man and one ape went to the place where the gold was buried, and Yu Linlang took out the map and took a closer look. "It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it at all. I just said that even the dogs can''t understand this map!" Yu Linlang curled his lips and stuffed the map back into the woven bag, and reached out to press the restless little fox back. "It''s probably one-third of the gold here." Yu Linlang looked at the dug ground and almost got blinded by a yellow glory. "At that time, they planned the escape route after the robbery. Since all the wharfs were strictly investigated, they had no choice but to look for the deserted island to bury gold." "So logically speaking." Yu Linlang speculated, "Other gold burial points should be not far from this small island." "Ao, ao!" The old white ape hurriedly waved to her again. Yu Linlang was curious and walked around the back of the rock and walked into an inconspicuous cave under the command of the old white ape. This cave is hidden behind several large rocks, and people have to walk sideways against the wall when they go in. Yu Linlang didnt understand. With the fat body of the old white ape, how did he get into this place? Then she saw the old white ape taking a deep breath, and the bones in her body slammed, and then she forced herself to shrink into a half-human-tall little monkey. The hat and straw raincoat that were worn on their heads were all thrown to the ground. Yu Linlang was shocked, "You also secretly learned the bone shrinkage technique? Oh, you''re amazing." The little fox hurriedly poked his head out of the woven bag and screamed twice. Yu Linlang knocked its big head without hesitation, "Look at your elder brother, look at you again! Why do I tell you usually? If you don''t work hard at a young age, you will be sad! If you don''t work hard to practice, you will be thrown out of the sky by your elder brother the next year!" The little fox "Aowu" looked sad and angry. "Your elder brother is worthy of being the one who guards the library. Look at how many rare skills it has learned through his eyes and ears. Where are you?" Yu Linlang blew a fire note and squeezed it into her hand, and walked into it with a little fire. Then I saw boxes on the floor inside the rock cave. Some are stacked up and stacked, and some are thrown in the corners everywhere, at least forty or fifty boxes. Yu Linlang was stunned and quickly stepped forward and opened one of them. Good guy, a box of silk and satin, it feels so good when touched, and the appearance is very good. She opened several boxes next to her, including silk and wool materials, and all kinds of satin. The water bandits and robbers have robbed the silk shop? Yu Linlang pushed open the box next to her and took a look. Good guy, in addition to many boxes of precious spices, there are also many porcelain, tea and other items. Yu Linlang was numb when she saw the last few boxes of people. This robber is OK, he simply treats this deserted island as their treasure cave. The old white ape happily pointed at these things, then pointed at himself, and made a drinking move. Yu Linlang laughed and reached out to pat his dog''s head. "You can''t drink too much, it''s bad for your stomach." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes to it, but he still couldn''t resist the fierce man acting coquettishly, and finally got a small pot of yellow wine for the old white ape. She specially picked up the most antique one from the shelves, and told the old Bai Yuan not to throw it away after drinking it, and returned the empty wine pot to her and put it in the future. In fact, the shopping malls come with their own functions of replenishing and recycling and disposing of garbage. All unpacked packaging, garbage or waste are just thrown to the sign outside the shopping mall gate and will be automatically cleaned up every other day. She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, there was a vast white mist outside the door, and only the "garbage recycling" sign erected at the door was the most conspicuous. Yu Linlang took away all the goods, searched every corner of the rock cave, and found that five boxes of gold, silver and jewelry buried in the corner were dug out. After taking these back to the shopping center, Yu Linlang then filled all the dug holes and took them out, leading the little monkey out. She patted the white ape''s head and said with relief, "Monkey, you will follow me in this way from now on, so that you can''t scare others." The old white ape is unhappy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 187 You are unlucky when you meet Linlang Chapter 187: You are unlucky when you meet Linlang What does this mean to cheat my father? Its huge and mighty body must be shrinking its bones from behind? "Okay, I''ll give you another half chicken in the future! It''s OK to do this." The old white ape jumped beside her. "Okay, plus a pack of plums!" Yu Linlang laughed and shook her head. Speaking of which, these water bandits are quite good at hiding things. The gold was buried outside in a random pit, and the looted satin and other items were buried in the cave... Wait, could it be something buried by two groups of robbers? Yu Linlang thought about this, took out a small bag of tea and took it apart and looked carefully, raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "Ha, is it actually a tribute Yangxian Xuebu?" She was too careless and just took a rough sweep of the satin. Now that she thinks about it carefully, the brand new satin is clearly a new model this spring? So there was a group of unlucky bandits who had just hidden their things here, and their backs were emptied by Lord Yuhu? Yu Linlang looked down at the old white ape, patted its big head, and handed the tea leaves in front of it, "Where did you think it came from?" The old white ape was trying to make a move, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Watch them transporting things into that hole? They also unpacked the boxes and put them into the hole and reorganized them." "You can." Yu Linlang looked at her old friend with laughter and cry, "What a little clever ghost." "Then these goods are probably temporarily stored here for transit, and the other party may be repaid in the near future." "I don''t know who did it." Yu Linlang turned his head curiously, "Do you know those people?" The old white ape danced and gestured for a while, Yu Linlang only knew that the other party had two eyes, one nose and one mouth... Its equivalent to saying it. Forget it, lets keep it closed first, and its not sure to be used in the future. These goods are products of this era, and I feel more at ease when I use them. One man and one ape happily returned to the gold pit. The little girl jumped out of the pit and picked up a gold ingot and weighed it in her palm, "I don''t know how much gold can be used on the people in the future." She shook her head, but she didn''t take these yellow gold ingots. But the more than 100 gold ingots that the old white ape threw to her before was filial to her by the little fox brother. Yu Linlang was disrespectful and didn''t even want to return it. When I turned around and got idle, I wiped off the words engraved on the gold ingot and used them as I should. The small money that had been put into the Yu Girl''s pocket, but it was not reasonable to pay it back. "This gold is better, someone needs to clean up first." Yu Linlang muttered to herself and led the old white ape back to the beach in front. Li Zhoumu and his group originally wanted to send someone to find her, but they breathed a sigh of relief when they finally came back. "Mr. Yuhu, you are back. We have all discussed it. We feel that moving is not as good as calm as you are. It is better to move to another place first and settle down and keep the troops in the moment." Governor Yu looked sad. Mainly, it is impossible for her mother, who is as old as she is, to go with the water again. And his wife and concubine, his delicate daughters, one of them is still unconscious and has not yet woken up. They are not people with drifting power. "Yes, Lord Yuhu, maybe our reinforcements will arrive soon." Li Zhoumu said with hope. "Yeah." Yu Linlang was not surprised, as if he had already calculated that they would continue to stay on the island. "You all come with me. We have to find a way to count and sort out the pile of gold." Li Zhoumu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Mr. Yuhu is really looking for gold?" Yu Linlang nodded and handed him a sample. The governor Yu hurriedly came forward, and the two of them took a breath after seeing it. It was really the batch of tax silver lost twenty years ago, with the words engraved by the government on it, and even the name of the goldsmith and the official title were clearly engraved. "Mr. Yuhu." The governor of Muyu of Lizhou was so excited. Yu Linlang glanced at them, "Go over now and mobilize your guards to count and transport them together." She turned to look at the seven people from Zhenyuan Escort Agency and nodded slightly to Mr. Huang, "There is quite a lot of gold, so we need to borrow the group of escorts hired by Mr. Huang." "Mr. Yuhu said whether to borrow it or not. Zhenyuan Escort Agency and we all obeyed your order." Mr. Huang spoke humbly and bowed repeatedly, "I just hope to overcome the difficulties together." He turned his head to Zhu Biaotou and said, "It''s all my fault for this trip. I trusted others by mistake, and actually brought a group of wolves with ambition on board. As long as I can arrive in Shangjing safely, I will pay double the payment for the Biao silver. Zhu Biaotou, you don''t have to worry about anything else, just follow Lord Yuhu with peace of mind." Zhu Biaotou was also very pleased and nodded. The group roughly packed up their food, **** the wet wooden boards and carried them on, and followed Yu Linlang to the golden pit. Wu Yong and several guards were escorted to the Zhu family''s opera singers. The actors followed everyone crying and slowly, carefully explaining that they had no connection with the water bandits as they walked. As for the headmaster Zhu, they were **** with belts by seven or eight guards, and half-dragged forward. When we arrived at the golden pit, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of us. Yu Linlang didn''t say anything and directed the two little girls to go into the pit and count the gold. The more than 200,000 taels of gold were counted once, and more than 20,000 gold ingots were accurately counted to single digits. Yu Linlang asked them to register and began to let the guards carry them. A bag can only be filled with dozens of pieces, and some people cant stand it. There are only a few guards with strong strength who carry around hundreds of gold ingots at a time. Everyone was worried at the heavy gold at the bottom of the pit. Lord Yuhu dragged a raft from somewhere, and looked at them with expressionless expression, "Use this drag." Everyone surrounded him and was very surprised. They found that this Yuhu Lord is simply a good choice expert and can do anything. In just half a quarter of an hour, why did you get a raft? Wu Yong exclaimed, "Is this? What kind of tree to chop? Every piece of wood is chopped so evenly, with length, thickness and thickness just like a ruler." The rope used to tie the raft was dismantled into three pieces. I dont know what method Yuhu used to tie it. It was tied so strongly, and the gaps were filled with thin branches between the wood. In fact, Lord Yuhu wants to improve the supermarket shopping cart to pack gold for them... Of course this is just what she thought about in her heart. With the raft, the efficiency has been significantly improved. Lord Yuhu originally wanted them to put the raft on the ground and drag it, but the young men were unwilling to do so and could not bear to damage the only raft. Eight people carry rafts and can load a lot of goods at one time. The gold was carried together, and the sunset was tens of thousands of days, and they were finally collected into the southwest cave and sorted out. At this time, everyone was so tired that they almost all collapsed to the ground, and their stomachs began to rebel again. Yu Linlang was eating the last handful of cherries, and she couldn''t bear to see them miserable. Chapter 188 Lord Yuhu is used to fooling him Chapter 188 Lord Yuhu is used to fooling him He gave Baliang a wink, who reluctantly took out a large bag of jerky from the box and handed it to Wu Yong, the leader. "Wu Bantu, please give everyone a point. Only when you are full can you continue to work on the night watch." Thank you, girl. Yu Linlang had been busy for a day and ate a few pieces of pastries. At this time, she felt hungry and took out the grilled fish left by the little girl for her before. Unexpectedly, as soon as I took out the plate, two pieces were snatched away by the old white ape who smelled the fragrance. Yu Pianpian exclaimed in surprise. The governor Yu and others also looked at the white monkey squatting beside Yu Linlang at the same time, "This, is this?" I saw this long-haired monkey before, and I kept following the feet of Lord Yuhu, but the crowd was busy moving the gold without asking. Now that I was free, I happened to see the monkey grab food from Lord Jade Fox''s plate, and I was surprised. Yu Linlang looked calm and stretched out his hand to bounce the old white ape''s head, "Oh, I picked it up, my skills are pretty good. I plan to take it back to the Demon Sect and let it follow me to handle the case in the future." Everyone thought it was so casual? The Demon-Shenzhen Department is really a magical department, and you can collect all kinds of strange things. In addition, is it such a coincidence that you can pick up a monkey on such a deserted island? Previously, Lord Yuhu kept telling them that this deserted island was deserted and he didnt see any living creature after walking around for a long time. Where did this monkey come out? This Yuhu is really good at fooling people. At first glance, he is accustomed to fooling people. He doesn''t say anything about anyone, so he just fools it. Yu Linlang roughly divided more than 20 guards, together with seven **** agencies, into four groups, and took turns guarding the lake beach and outside the cave during day and night. They spent two days safely, and they did not wait for any ships, and Zheng Haojie and others did not return to the island. However, the atmosphere is becoming more and more depressing. Mainly, Lord Yuhu has gradually become silent in the past two days. In addition to taking the little girls to fish every day, he squats outside the cave to set up traps. Everyone felt a feeling of storm coming and wind filled the building. The next night, the traps laid out over the past few days finally came into play. Everyone was awakened by several screams, and quickly got up, huddled together and dared not speak. Wu Yong led a group of guards to guard the entrance of the cave. With his eyesight, he could only vaguely see Lord Yuhu leading two agile little girls and seven bodyguards to face many people next to the trap pit. Everyone came covered their faces with black scarves, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. They all look like good players in the world, leaving no room for anything to do when they use their swords. Even though he was besieged by more than a dozen black-clad bandits, Lord Yuhu was at ease and sarcastically said, "Associate Master Zheng, do you think you were huddled in the crowd with your face covering, so I can''t recognize you?" "Your sword cannot be hidden from the Seven Star Sword." "And the old man, is there a difference between whether you are masked or not? You don''t change your weapons. Let me ask how many people can there be in this world who are sophisticated with the iron hooks that are sophisticated." The people who were named by her little bit did not speak out, but they were deeply complaining in their hearts. This Yuhun master has unfathomable skills. When he fights with them, he is like he is teasing a cat and walking a dog, and he doesn''t look like he uses all his strength at all. Gu Ping was shocked to be able to tease everyone while fighting. "You guys are a little late than I expected. Be careful of the old man!" Yu Linlang shouted carelessly, watching several men in black behind him step on the trap and fall into the sharp wooden thorn pit, and the corpse is on the spot. "Tsk. I''ve said you''re careful." Yu Linlang shook his head, "You were in a hurry to leave three days ago and you haven''t had time to have a good chat with you. Old man, why don''t you tell me secretly who is your master behind you?" "Why don''t you abandon the darkness and turn to the light? Our Demon-Suppressing Department has good treatment and high benefits. There are still about 20 days of annual leave every year. If you can''t beat it, join me. What do you think?" The **** agency on the other side was struggling to deal with it and complained secretly. They are not as good as the agile skill of Lord Yuhu, and are busy dealing with the many assassins in front of them, and they are already in a difficult situation. Lord Yuhu was still talking too much, which made the bandits excited. I heard Lord Yuhu smile gently, "Cover my face, I''m going to throw the poison." Everyone hurriedly raised their sleeves to cover their faces, and Yu Linlang really sprinkled a handful of yellow powder. Zhu Biaotou twitched the corner of his mouth, and turned around and saw the three black-clad bandits surrounding him attacking fiercely, falling to the ground with a "gudong". The hand holding the knife couldn''t help but tremble, and the other hand covered his mouth and nose tightly and did not dare to move. "Tsk tsk, why don''t you listen if you''ve said it, " The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan sneered, "Lord Yuhu actually used such an incompetent poisoning method." Why are you still covering your face? Its just a matter of cheating children. Is there a difference between being confused or not? They are all covered with black cloth. The reason they are poisoned is because they will be infected or not! Just those fools from Zhu Biaotou covered their faces after hearing her words, completely forgot that they had taken the pills given by Lord Yuhu earlier. Lord Yuhu smiled and said, "Old man, be careful, I''m going to fight back!" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone felt a flash of sight. The Jade Fox flashed through the swords in the hands of several bandits, came straight to Gu Ping, raised a soft ribbon, and whipped it to the other party''s throat. Gu Ping''s breathing was slightly suffocated. In an instant, I felt a sense of death crisis. Lord Yuhu moved as soon as he said that, and everyone present felt that her body was as light as a shiny cloud, and in the blink of an eye, she pulled the old man away. "When you are old, don''t show off your power. What''s wrong with being a bandit. The Da Qi Law states that if ordinary people encounter bandits and bandits and attack them in groups, they are not called a crime. This is called just protecting themselves." "So if you die, you will die in vain!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and he shattered Gu Ping''s throat and rushed towards the deputy leader Zheng Haojie. Zheng Haojie was furious, and suddenly heard a short whistle sound in his ears. His face changed drastically and he roared, "Go!" This is a secret whistle from the brother who was venting the wind by the lake. The short and sharp sound indicates that an unknown ship is approaching here. How could Yu Linlang make it so easy for them to escape? All have come, so stay and continue talking. As soon as her attack became fierce, Zheng Haojie felt very difficult and could not resist it at all. A hint of panic flashed in my eyes. "Master!" Wang Wu shouted and flashed in front of him, and his two swords stopped Yu Linlang''s seducing ribbon with force. When the two touched each other, the body couldn''t help but tense. Powerful, so strong! It looks like a soft ribbon, but it is even more straight than a sword! "Master, junior sister, you guys, go quickly, I''ll stop you!" Wang Wu tried his best to stop Yu Linlang from delaying time. On the other side, Zheng Haojie led his men to flee, but he was facing a group of guards in green. Take it all! Chapter 189 Lord Yuhu seems familiar Chapter 189 Lord Jade Fox seems familiar Chi Fengxian waved her sleeves, and the white medicine powder immediately floated and fell down in the air. Many guards in blue hurriedly covered their noses and held their breath when they saw this. Zheng Haojie took advantage of this moment and hurriedly pulled his apprentice Chi Fengxian and jumped, stepping on several steep rocks one after another and running in the opposite direction. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan followed closely behind, and before leaving, he still looked at Lord Yuhu coldly. The sword light flashed and forced the two studs to retreat. When Luo Yuan flew past the crowd, he met Yu Pianpian''s terrified eyes and his expression paused slightly. A short whistle sound from the beach in the distance forced him to speed up his action, breaking through the crowd and leaving quickly with Zheng Haojie''s master and apprentice. The battle was severely damaged. They brought more than 30 people to confess to the deserted island, and also lost two generals, including the King of the Flying Jiang Ke Guping and the Flying God Sect. The Demon-Suppressing Office is extremely hateful! Yu Linlang shouted from afar, asking Zhu Biaotou and the others to come back and dont chase him. The masked men in black lying all over the floor suddenly twitched their limbs. Yu Linlang''s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly stepped forward and pointed at Wang Wu''s throat to stop him from following his next move. The others did not react so quickly as she did. When they rushed to check the masked people, they saw that they were all bleeding from their orifices and had already died with their eyes closed. "Everyone committed suicide by taking poison." Changqing turned to look at the master who was walking quickly. The moonlight was shining. Yu Linlang saw the person walking like the wind, wearing a black black dress with a loose silver thread, and his eyes couldn''t help but illuminate. She was about to reach out to say hello, but was caught off guard by Baliang pulling the corner of her clothes. She immediately broke free from the beautiful bubble of the beauty under the moon and slung her upright face. And at this time Mu Huaizhi had already walked in front of them. Yu Linlang pretended to be confused and looked at the governor Muyu of Lizhou who was excited to meet him, "Two sirs, who are this?" "Ah!" Li Zhoumu calmed down from his excitement and hurriedly introduced to both sides, "Mr. Yuhu, this is the prince of the Marquis of Xuanping." "Criminal, this is the Chief Judgment of the Demon-Suppressing Department, Lord Yuhu." The two of them had their eyes connected, and Lord Yuhu was open and let him look at it. Mu Huaizhi looked at her eyes and was stunned for a moment. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel proud, hey, her superb disguise technique, no one can recognize her. Prince Mu, who has always been smart and witty, still cannot recognize who Lord Yuhu is. However Mu Zhao stared at her and suddenly asked, "Have I seen Lord Yuhu where? I always feel that Lord Yuhu seems familiar." "Yes, yes." The foolish man in the governor of Yu nodded repeatedly, "You think so, prince, do you think so, right? Sometimes I feel that, I always feel that I have seen Lord Yuhu somewhere." Yu Linlang looked back at Prince Mu with expressionless expression, "When the prince returned to Beijing three years ago, I happened to go to Qiongshan to do business. You and I have never met each other, so how could we feel familiar with each other?" "Is that?" Mu Zhao smiled gently, his tone as gentle as ever. Yu Linlang pretended to behave and coughed lightly, "Of course it''s." "Maybe I admit my mistake." Mu Zhao smiled, "Mr. Yuhu''s eyes are very similar to one of my best friends." Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a big alarm... Not you? Mu Huaizhi, you cant recognize me, you cant recognize me, you cant recognize me! The atmosphere was a little nervous, so he heard Wei Ling''s loud voice coming from afar, "Where? Where? Really? Is it our Chief Sergeant Si? Where is it?" Wei Ling ran away all the way, and Chen Buyu followed her and reminded her repeatedly, "Mr. Wei, you''re running in the wrong direction." The two of them ran to them panting, and Wei Ling was excited and her face was flushed. She wiped her hands and walked forward, her eyes trembling red and tremblingly to hold Yu Linlang''s hand, "My Lord Yuhu, you are really back." Yu Linlang is really worried that this guy will faint from joy... "That''s great, it''s really great." Chen Buyu grabbed Yu Linlang''s wrist in front of Wei Ling, "Mr. Yuhu, come home safely, and the demon-superior General and the Demon-Superior Office are extremely happy. Chen Buyu, this is Wei Ling." Yu Linlang silently pulled back his skills, "Criminal, Lord Chen, let''s talk about gold first." "Yes, yes, yes." Governor Yu nodded quickly, "Gold, gold! Prince, we have found gold from twenty years ago on the deserted island." "Ah?" Chen Buyu was confused, "Mr. Yu said, is it the gold lost in the Bianhe robbery case twenty years ago?" "Yeah yeah." Everyone followed Yu Linlang and his group to the rock cave. When they saw the gold piled up in mountains, they were all shocked. Yu Linlang handed the booklet to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, Huang Jin has been counted twice under the supervision of everyone. Do you want to send someone to review it again?" Mu Zhao glanced at the booklet, looked up at Yu Linlang, and smiled, "No, Lord Yuhu is very relieved to do things." Yu Linlang:? ? Why are you relieved? Mu Huaizhi was not right. Yu Linlang had a tense face and nodded solemnly, "After the bandits robbed gold, they buried it in batches. This is the map..." Yu Linlang took out the small broken map that was kneaded from the woven bag and handed it to Mu Zhao, and then said, "I suspect that the nearby islands may bury gold, so the aftermath will be left to the prince." What I mean is that if you take care of the aftermath, I will shook my hand. How to find the remaining gold and how to transport it depends on you. "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." Prince Mu, who was blamed, was unmoved at all, and his smile was like a spring breeze. "No work is not done." Lord Yuhu smiled and embarrassed. Li Zhoumu and others looked at the savior''s expression and surrounded Prince Mu''s side with a slut, "Thanks to the prince''s bringing people, otherwise Xiaguan and others would probably die on the spot tonight." "No, when we came, we saw that Lord Yuhu had beaten people to the point of falling flowers and flowing water. There should be no danger." Wei Ling went straight and said something, Li Zhoumu''s old face turned red. He originally wanted to flatter Prince Mu, but he didn''t expect to meet a fool like Wei Ling. This sentence not only made me unable to get a flattery, but also caused a glimpse of Lord Yuhu. "Ah yes, it''s also thanks to Lord Yuhu''s presence, so we didn''t cause any tragedy." Li Zhoumu hurriedly returned the conversation and smiled and changed the topic, "Oh by the way, why do you guys come here so by chance?" "It''s not a coincidence. We are here to find you." Wei Ling curled her lips again, "Three days ago, we saw the Demon-Shenzhen Army''s arrows identifying the direction, so we sent people to find the ship." "I happened to meet the prince during this period and helped us transfer a lot of people. Oh, by the way, there is also Young Master Murong from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. If he had no other loaned us the boat, he would probably not be able to come tonight." Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped, and her heart felt a little bad premonition... "Oh, is that? That''s really a coincidence, hahaha." Governor Yu laughed happily, and then he swept away the sadness on his face. Very good, finally no need to drift... (This chapter ends) Chapter 190 Lord Yuhu, do you want to run away? Chapter 190 Lord Yuhu, do you want to run away? Thinking about the miserable past few days, everyone couldn''t help but shed tears of sadness for themselves. Drifting overnight, the deserted island is like the year. Keeping a pile of gold is worried and you have to beware of bad people coming. Woo woo, this life is even more bitter than eating ten kilograms of coptis chinensis. I have to say that Prince Mu brought people to the island, which was like a divine weapon descending from the sky, making people shine. It is truly worthy of being the prince, the well-known God of War in the Great Qi, Li Zhoumu was filled with tears. "Thank you all for your hard work," Mu Huaizhi said softly, "You all go to rest for now, don''t worry. We will transfer five ships to spare during this trip. When tomorrow dawn, Young Master Murong will bring the other three ships to meet with us." Mrs. Li and her group heard this and felt that their heart suddenly fell into their stomachs. They saluted Prince Mu and thanked him happily, and returned to the rock cave to rest. "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go and see the bandits." "Ah?" Yu Linlang, who wanted to slip away quietly, could only stop and walk back to Mu Zhao''s side. "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded and said with a blank expression, "Fengjiang Ke Guping hit me before. If there is no accident, he should have died accidentally." Li Zhoumu twitched his eyebrows and coughed dryly, "There are some living mouths left." Changqing clasped his fists and responded, "The masked assassins in black quickly bit the poison pouch after they were defeated. But Lord Yuhu knocked down one and sealed the hole." The crowd walked to the bandits who were lying on the ground. The governor Yu pointed at one of the people **** and frowned and shouted, "Oh, who is this? Who? What is the king?" "He is one of the disciples of the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, Wang Wu." Yes, yes, its him. Yu Linlang said to Mu Zhao, "The prince will take him out of the poisoned capsule first. When interrogating him later, he must prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide." "You bold crazy people, you dare to come to assassinate the imperial officials overnight!" Li Zhoumu was indignant, "Criminal, these bandits are extremely fierce and ruthless, so you need to be careful." Mu Zhao nodded and ordered someone to spread Wang Wu''s mouth and carefully take out the poison bag. Wei Ling was full of confusion, "Mr. Chen, these people hide toxins between their teeth and will not chew them when they eat?" Lord Chen was speechless and choked. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and nodded seriously, "Good question, this is also a problem that has bothered me all year round." So stupid. If she was a dead soldier, she would never hide such an irregular time bomb in her mouth. It would be too much of a problem for her to eat. Lord Yuhu said she could not stand it... "The reason why these people are returning must be that foreign players have arrived. Unfortunately, they escaped very quickly. I am afraid that they can''t find anything when they search." Yu Linlang said to herself, "I don''t know who is responding." "Don''t worry, since it is known that it is done by the Feitian Divine Sect, I will just send someone to find their leader to ask about it." Wei Ling hurriedly shook her head, "The prince doesn''t know that the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect had ascended to an immortal more than a year ago. For this reason, the entire Feitian Divine Sect ascended to heaven, and the people around him believed in this." After saying that, he also gave some important information to Prince Mu. Prince Mu was really surprised, "Is it so magical?" Ascension? This word is really fresh. Could it be that there is really anyone in this world who can attain enlightenment and become immortal? Mu Zhao''s eyes were filled with a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. The leader ascended, so let''s ask their current chief to talk." Yu Linlang looked at his smiling expression and silently lit a wax for the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect in his heart. This smiling prince is not as simple as talking to them... That night, Lord Yuhu didn''t sleep well, and dreamed of a giant hand catching him behind his back all night. Lord Yuhu ran desperately, running all the way to the cliff and shouted, "Don''t chase after you." The giant hand held her to her palm and pressed down a super huge face from the open sky. "Yu Linlang, do you still remember the rippling spring water in the south of the Yangtze River, standing in Wanggui Pavilion waiting for you!" "Yu! Lin! Lang! You are at your fifteenth and age, not fifty years old! Are you planning to return home to retire?? Be your dream of a great future!" Lord Yuhu woke up and sat up immediately. Looking at the bright sky in the distance, he breathed a sigh of relief. Bad luck! She cursed softly in her heart. It is impossible to work all the time, and it is impossible in this life. According to her plan, after Lord Yuhu died in the line of duty, his identity should be removed. Then she got out and went to Weizhou Prefecture to retire and found a treasure for the sect. However, your sister has not been raised in retirement. Please check the time to withdraw. She was sold to Chitu by Wei Ling''s big mouth... If everything returns to the starting point, she will definitely not return to Weizhou Prefecture to retire. A single step is wrong and every step is wrong and the whole market is lost. Yu Linlang sneaked back to the rock cave and called two little girls to leave and run away. When will you stay if you dont run away at this time? Seven cents and eight liang were sleeping in a daze. One person carried a bag, and the other followed her with a box in his arms, with a confused face, "Girl, where are we going?" "What kind of girl?" Yu Linlang scolded quietly, "It''s a critical moment. Haven''t you noticed that the prince doubts me a little? You must not call me wrong!" "Yes, sir!" The two of them quickly rubbed their faces and tried their best to recover from their confusion. "I''ll tell you, let''s see my eyes move later. Last night I hid the raft behind the rocks by the lake, and we''ll push it away later." "Why don''t we take the prince''s ship, sir?" "What are you going to do? Be awake when the disaster is coming. Hurry up and follow me quickly and be right in front." The master and servant carried the raft to the lakeside, and the wind blew, and the back was so charming... The three of them had just pushed the raft into the water and threw the boxes and bags on it. Before Yu Linlang could step on one foot, she heard a gentle chuckle coming from behind, with a soft and soft finish. "Sir Yuhu, do you want to run away?" Yu Linlang: If you want to say that it is the most awkward thing to sit on a raft and prepare to raft. The two happened to meet the smiling gazes of the young men coming towards them. Hey, both of them blushed for their own girl, and they almost didn''t dare to look at the little master''s dark face... What''s wrong with this? I ran away early in the morning and was caught! "Brother, is this the famous Yufox Lord, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Mu Feng''s cheerful voice rose. Yu Linlang followed his smile twice, turned his face expressionlessly, resisted the urge to hold his forehead, and pretended to look at the person coming easily. "Ha, ha, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, good morning prince." Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "We just came out to fish when the weather is good." Prince Pingkang laughed, "Is that right? Come out with your luggage early in the morning to fish?" Yu Linlang was speechless... "Don''t you come here, right?" Chapter 191 Oh, its a hasty! Chapter 191 Oh, its a hasty! Yu Linlang was speechless, and inexplicably felt like she couldn''t come to Taiwan. Isnt this what? The scene of a large-scale community death! The young man stood beside Mu Huaizhi, with his ink shirt tied his sleeves, his high ponytail and eyebrows flying into his temples. A pair of starry eyes that were as ink as ink in the abyss, with a faint smile that was indescribable, and she looked at her as if no one else was around. Yu Linlang clenched her fists, and she refused to cover her face... Ye Wuchen glanced at the boy and smiled, "Does Young Master Murong know Lord Yuhu?" "Ah, I''m still very familiar with each other." The young man smiled slightly, "Is he Lord Yuhu?" "Yes, right?" Yu Linlang was quite embarrassed and silently glanced at the boy. The latter raised his eyebrows and glared at her fiercely, rolling his eyes. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help laughing again, "Well? Hearing this tone, Lord Yuhu himself seemed not sure?" I want you to talk too much! You''re the only one here! Lord Yuhu was resentful and resisted his confrontation. The understanding Mu Huaizhi stood up to help her at this most embarrassing moment, "It''s a strong wind here. Why would Lord Yuhu get on the boat with us and go for breakfast first?" Yu Linlang pushed his head with the flow and said seriously, "That''s good." So he jumped ashore with a slightly soaked robe, turned around and winked at the two girls. "Come on the two girls together, too." Young Master Murong suddenly spoke with a blank expression, "There are enough ships transferred to this trip, so there is no need to bother the two girls drifting on the raft!" Qiqian Baliang twitched the corners of his mouth, silently threw a glance at Murong Chi, silently lowering his head and not daring to speak. Ye Wuchen had a funny expression on his face, "It seems that Young Master Murong and Lord Yuhu are really old friends." Yu Linlang secretly glanced at him and asked in a pretentious manner, "Criminal, don''t you know who these two are?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce to Lord Yuhu, this is Prince Pingkang, and he should have taken the boat from Young Master Murong to the capital." "This is my brother Mu Feng." Mu Feng immediately jumped to Yu Linlang and chattered, "Mr. Yuhu, although you have been away for three years, your past glorious deeds are still circulating in the place where you go to Beijing." "The Beijing Newspaper will release a tabloid about your life next month. I heard that it has been secretly hyped up to ten taels of silver per piece!" "When the capital city is reporting?" Yu Linlang captured a fresh word. "Yes, yes, it''s the Beijing Baozhai founded by Liu Yiru, the number one talented woman in Beijing. A fresh tabloid is released every half month, and the content is so interesting! It''s sold out as soon as it is released, and you can''t get it, so you can borrow it from each other." It sounds so much like a magazine... Yu Linlang looked at Mu Feng with expressionless face, "Oh? This Liu Yiru." "Oh, this Miss Liu is so awesome." Speaking of Miss Liu, Young Master Mu talked endlessly. "Although he is a daughter from a businessman, he has lofty ambitions and can be called a hero among girls." "Miss Liu''s family started out in a wood business. Three years ago, due to poor management, they almost left Shangjing and returned home. Who knew that their eldest girl fell and said that the immortal was in a dream..." Young Master Mu talked about these gossips, and his elder brother couldn''t stop pulling him for several times without paying attention. Yu Linlang looked a little funny, but the more she heard it, the more she felt strange. What a young girl who has been in a state of vagueness for nearly ten years, after falling down and being guided by the immortal, her mind suddenly became clear. In just three years, Miss Liu opened a silk shop and a spice shop in Beijing, and also founded a Beijing Baozhai, leading the merchant Liu family to enter the celebrity circle in one fell swoop. Uh...it''s so weird no matter how you hear it. A girl with ten years of dementia, she will recognize words when she says she recognizes words, and she will go to heaven? Isn''t this a trick to travel through time? Of course, Yu Linlang didn''t say much in his mentality that time travelers should not make it difficult for time travelers to travelers. "In recent years, the Liu family''s business has become more and more prosperous. It is said that this young lady Liu has a unique vision and business acumen, and has pushed their family to the position of Emperor Shang." "Now, most of the silk and satin in the palace garden are provided by their Liu Family Silk and Satin House. However, the Liu Family cargo ship was robbed last month and lost a large batch of silk fabrics and spices." Mu Feng gritted his teeth when he said this, "These water bandits are really hateful." "The Liu family also helped several colleagues from the Beijing Chamber of Commerce bring tea, porcelain, jewelry and other items, but they were robbed." "The most hateful thing is that those businessmen actually asked Mr. Liu''s family for compensation! Damn it, it''s really abusive. The Liu family helped them take the goods along the way out of kindness. They also lost such a large amount of goods. Why do those people have the nerve to ask others for compensation?" Yu Linlang had a expressionless face. The case has been solved! It turned out that the batch of gems, tea, porcelain, spices and satin she dug was taken to the cave by the old white ape, was lost by the Liu family. Yu Linlang naturally wont talk about the goods in the space. She doesnt want to be called out as a monster and be beaten and killed. Although I am not afraid, I am just trouble! Ansheng''s day has passed, isn''t it good to have nothing to do to support her? Yu Linlang felt that Murong Chi looked at her and silently removed her side and pretended not to know. "Mr. Yuhu, do you think these **** colleagues in the Chamber of Commerce are evil." Mu Feng also hopes to get a sense of recognition from her when he said this. Yu Linlang looked back with a cold face, "Since Mr. Liu promised that others would be responsible for the goods, if something happened, he would naturally have to be fully responsible. Since he was a businessman, he should also consider these risk factors before he brought goods. He was not careful in his own thoughts, so how could he blame others for being unfaithful?" Mu Feng was choked and the atmosphere suddenly became cold. The understanding Mu Huaizhi spoke again at this time, and said warmly, handing the ladder to his stupid brother, "Mr. Yuhu is knowledgeable, broad-minded and considerate and fair in his work. What kind of twists and turns in business, do you, a child, know the twists and turns of businessmen. Don''t get involved in other people''s family affairs in the future, and don''t go to those messy and miserable places, and hearsay." Mu Feng lowered his head pitifully and said "Oh". Ye Wuchen smiled slightly, "Oh by the way, I don''t know what these two girls around Lord Yuhu are calling them." "I have met the prince, and my servant''s name is Xiaoba." Baliang bowed with his master''s ruthless face and bowed with a straight face. "Oh, right?" Ye Wuchen teased, "Is it Xiaoba, is there Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu?" The air suddenly became silent. Mu Huaizhi lowered his head slightly, pressed his lips and smiled. Xiaoqi didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so he secretly glanced at the master''s darker and darker face. Forehead Its sloppy! Its a sloppy! Lord Yuhu was howling in his heart. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have given such a similar name casually. She was just lazy to think about her name again. Now it seems that she should be called Chunhua Qiuyue. Oh, oh! Lord Yuhu resisted the urge to reach out to hold his forehead. Mu Feng had no idea what was going on in the tide of the people present. Chapter 192 The golden cicada cant escape Chapter 192 The golden cicada can''t escape He looked at this and that, and the atmosphere felt a little strange. "Don''t you... don''t get on?" Seeing that several people were standing under the board, Young Master Mu said weakly, "Then I''ll get on first?" No one paid attention to him, and he stepped onto the springboard in a miserable wind and jumped onto the boat first. Yu Linlang chuckled, and his expression pretended to be relaxed, "You please give me a message first." "No, Lord Yuhu, please first." Lord Yuhu looked at each other with two expressionless girls behind him, and quickly got on the boat with a thorn in the air. What does it feel like to bend on the back? That''s now! She swore that if she had known that she had met these three people early this morning, she would have slipped in the raft for the first time last night. I didnt expect that Brother Huo was coming so quickly. Yuhu chewed wax and dried a bowl of porridge with two buns and a piece of glutinous rice cake. Then he stood up and waved his hand, "I''ll go out and take a breath." "Master Yuhu wants to escape again, right?" Yu Linlang "Young Master Murong is really good at joking." Yu Linlang stabbed him with a knife with his little eye, "Where should I go? It''s about to ship, I''m going outside for some breathing and digesting food." "I bring the medicine for digestion, please follow me to get it." Murong Chi stood up with a smile. "No." Yu Linlang immediately took a step back guiltily, "There is no need for digestive medicine, I..." "You need Lord Yuhu." Murong Chi interrupted her decisively. Yu Linlang was speechless and looked at the man silently, but he was finally defeated, "Okay, okay." Seeing the two left one after another, Ye Wuchen glanced at Mu Zhao and asked in a low voice, "Don''t we go over and take a look? Looking at the relationship between Young Master Murong and Lord Yuhu, it seems a little strange." "Peeling is not something that a gentleman does." Mu Zhao responded and said lightly. Mu Huaizhi is really as rumored and can calm down! Ye Wuchen secretly scolded him in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face, "Criminal, this Lord Yuhu is also our old acquaintance, right?" "Why did the prince ask this? Could it be that he had seen Lord Yuhu before?" Mu Zhao looked at him with a daze. Pretend, you keep pretending! Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes countless times in his heart, but laughed on the surface, "Is that so? I think you have already recognized Lord Yuhu as an old friend." "No." Mu Zhao smiled faintly, "Mr. Yuhu and I first met last night. I only know that this person is quite decisive, smart and skillful. I don''t know who the acquaintance of the prince said?" "Is that so?" Ye Wuchen showed a hint of confusion, glanced at Mu Zhao''s expression again, temporarily suppressing doubts in his heart. Could it be that he was really wrong? Before, Mu Huaizhi stared at this Jade Fox with a strange look, so he felt a little tempted. When did you see Mu Huaizhi staring at someone with that look? This reminded him of Yu Linlang who suddenly disappeared. Ye Wuchen inferred based on Mu Huaizhi''s expression, but now Mu Huaizhi feels ambiguous, which makes him a little uncertain, thinking that he is thinking too much! On the other side, Yu Linlang followed Murong Chi to another cabin. As soon as he closed the door, Yu Yin suddenly reached out and grabbed her face. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang exclaimed in a low voice, waved his hand angrily, "Murong Huo, I will warn you, don''t go to the room and untied the tiles without fighting for three days." Murong Chi smiled angrily, "You still want to hit me? Why did you tell me last time? Before the New Year, you will definitely get things done before the New Year." "So now you are hiding the truth and want to fly away, and you will always shook your hands?" "I don''t!" Yu Linlang whispered, grabbed his finger and quickly pushed it away, "When did I say I want to run away?" "Your actions, your face, and everything about you tell me, you just want to run away! If I hadn''t seen through the **** attributes of you, you would have been slipped away today!" "I tell you Yu Linlang, you said you wanted to do the Chamber of Commerce at the time. Now that you have a certain scale, you want to go home and put on a complete set of care. Don''t even think about it without doors or windows." "I, I, what home should I go back to?" Yu Linlang was furious and pulled him to his side and pressed it **** the door panel. "I''m leaving the governor''s mansion now, where am I going?" "Don''t think I don''t know. Your household registration has been transferred there! You just want to escape from the cicada and run away like you did three years ago!" "I escape, why are you escaping? Where did I escape? Isn''t this just being discovered by them? So I think, first go back to Beijing to resign, and then return home. Oh no, I''ll go to your place!" Yu Linlang was tired and couldn''t tell what was going on! Murong Chi glared at her angrily, "Hey, don''t you admit it yet? You finally expressed your thoughts! You just want to go back to Jinling with Su Qingran." Retire and return home! This is the ultimate purpose of Yu Linlang, the rotten salted fish! Because there is nothing to worry about in Su Qingrans place, just eat, sleep and play. The Su family in Jinling is raising salted fish, and the whole family has turned on the model of raising salted fish, and has raising the good Yulinlang for waste. Ah no. "Not what, right? Didn''t you change your face again? I''ve never seen your face before! A liar." Murong Chi was so angry that he said he would come back for a reunion dinner before the New Year. Where are you?" "Didn''t I send you a letter?" Yu Linlang argued, "And why haven''t you seen my face before? Didn''t you see it three years ago!" "You are just talking nonsense. I don''t care about you anymore. Don''t talk to me." Yu Linlang finally helped her forehead. How to coax my irritable brother back? It''s very urgent. Seeing that she had not said anything for a long time, Murong Chi felt aggrieved, "Why don''t you speak?" Yu Linlang was in tears. Didnt you say dont talk to me? A man is so tired when he is in the sea. "What did you say at the beginning?" Murong Chi glared at her. "I said I''ve been a little busy these days, so it''s not an exaggeration to take a break. It happened that the governor''s mansion sent people from thousands of miles away to pick me up. I was really curious and just went back and took a look." "Yes, take a look, when is it now? You''ve seen enough of hundreds of eyes. A liar. I promised not to come back, and I promised to celebrate the holiday with me." "Are you going to run away just now? Did you just want to hide from me? You said!" yes! Yu Linlang muttered secretly, hating that she had not been able to get out of her shell. Oh, this wave of losses were huge. "Do you feel so angry now that you can''t run away?" yes! Lord Yuhu put away his emoticon and touched the boy''s head, "Your brother is the fire." "Don''t touch my head if you say it!" The stinky girl, she touched his head and showed a loving look, as if she was touching a wild cat and a wild dog on the side of the road! Murong Chi was angry and unhappy, and his handsome face was stained with a hint of scorching color, "But a few days younger than you, don''t see the sky''s younger brother!" "It''s also a small hour!" Yu Linlang whispered, "I''ll discuss it." Chapter 193 Take one step at a time Chapter 193: Take one step at a time Murong Chi glanced at her, "You are not really planning to cultivate yourself, are you?" "What, are you planning to go back to the governor''s mansion and become a daughter of a boudoir who doesn''t care about the world?" Yu Linlang was helpless, "Although... I didn''t tell you before, I''ve escaped from the governor''s mansion." Murong Chi snorted and laughed, "I have heard that you have been going all the way to Weizhou Prefecture before is quite uneasy. It is said that there are people who don''t know how to be alive and die loudly in front of you, trying their best to die, but you are indifferent?" "Where do you hear gossip? Why bother to get angry with a group of ignorant and stupid women?" Yu Linlang smiled and lifted the fan of the best **** in the world, fanning his head with a fire. Murong Chi stared at her and sneered, "I don''t know when you were so kind." "I heard that the people from the governor''s mansion drove you out!" Murong Chi pushed away the fan she was blocking in front of him with one hand. "No, I''m leaving that family with annoying. Oh, who are you talking nonsense?" Yu Linlang was helpless, "I''ll tell you my brother, and it''s a bit biased when I hear it." "You still want to hide it from me, you have suffered a lot of grievances. Just like before, I won''t tell me anything." I have suffered any grievances, so why I dont know what I have. Yu Linlang laughed and cried, "Then how are you going? Huo''s younger brother." "Of course I killed them all." "Violence cannot solve any problem." Yu Linlang patted his hand and squeezed his mouth like a child. "I heard from them that before in the village, these people wanted to cause trouble to you." "That''s right, but I took revenge with my backhand." Yu Linlang patted his shoulder, "Can you still not understand me? How could I suffer a loss?" "Okay, let''s not talk about these trivial matters. Listen to me and tell you serious things." "What serious things can you do?" Murong Chi hummed, "Don''t you just want to show off your bad luck and throw the Chamber of Commerce to me, and don''t care about anything?" "I promised to come back before the New Year, and then? You are like that, the tiger returns to the mountain and the kite is broken. You will never find your trace again after you slip away." "It''s fine if you are a hand-off manager in normal times! How long do you want to escape now?" Murong Chi was displeased, "I tell you, as long as you dare to run away, I will dare to give up!" "Then... since I had agreed to retire before, no, I mean to take a break for a while. Then no matter what, at least..." Yu Linlang stared at her brother with a cold look, silently ate "a year and a half" and whispered the words "a few months". There was no way, and Yu Linlang was stared at by Murong Chi''s two burning gazes, which could be called a light bulb. She was inexplicably lacking confidence and her voice became more and more subtle. "Haha." The other party threw her a sneer, "I''ll give you another month to rest and come back immediately after the break!" Murong Chi insisted on refuting, "Otherwise I''ll make trouble!" "Okay, okay." Yu Linlang was helpless and bowed repeatedly, "It''s just my brother who has to do anything!" Murong Chi''s face turned dark again. The dead girl didn''t bargain with him, but she agreed. It means she knows the truth is wrong. Ah, isnt a month too long? It should have been said that it would take seven days before, and then she bargained for half a month... Its too late to turn back now. Just so angry! Ahh, I can''t keep my mind stable, and I''m always fooled by this cunning woman. Seeing that his face kept flashing, Yu Linlang spoke carefully, "Then let''s discuss it now. I tell you, don''t tear me again after you go out." "Are you going back to Beijing to report your work now?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and said with a thoughtful thought, "What position do you mean? I wish I could quit quickly." "Can you refuse?" Murong Chi expressed doubts, "You even used the ultimate move to escape death before, so you still have to go back to the Demon Suppression Department." When Yu Linlang talked about this, he looked heartbroken, "Everything was an accident! I didn''t expect that the guy Chitu was so doggy." She could catch up with her as she looked after her smell. She was so fast, what kind of coroner she did? She could be a constable. "What should you do now..." "What can I do? I can only take one step at a time." Yu Linlang looked like a broken can, "Hey, in short, please give me everything next, thank you for your hard work." Murong Chi glanced at her sideways, "Then you can handle these messy things as soon as possible." Yu Linlang''s head sniffed like a chicken pecking at rice. Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door outside: "Mr. Yuhu, the prince and the prince, please come over." Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at Huo''s younger brother, "You have to cooperate with me when you leave this door." Murong Chi rolled her eyes and walked out with her. The person who came was a little guard beside the prince, and he saluted respectfully and called "Mr. Yuhu". "Did you ask what the result?" The little guard shook his head, "The bandit named Wang Wu is very cunning. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide several times, but we noticed it and stopped him. The interrogation was difficult, and he didn''t want to say anything." As expected, Yu Linlang was not discouraged. However, these loyal subordinates are usually dead soldiers who are small-captive. It is rare for people like Wang Wu to be more stubborn than to attack. Yu Linlang and Murong Chi and the others followed the guards to the largest reception cabin, with Yu Shoudao, Li Zhoumu, Wu Yong, and Zhu Biaotou Master Huang and others all here. Seeing that the two of them entered, everyone hurriedly stood up and bowed to thank them. Li Zhoumu sighed with emotion, "If Young Master Murong had not extended a helping hand to us this time, we would not know how long we would have been trapped in the deserted island. We are really grateful." Murong Chi is used to dealing with officials and businessmen, but at a young age he has learned the ability to be a lie and imprisoned. The scene is so beautiful. Mu Zhao brought Mu Feng and came in with Prince Pingkang one after another. He saw them chatting and laughing, and obviously got along well. Yu Linlang stood aside and wanted to yawn... Poor that she had been waiting for the enemy for several nights and had insufficient sleep. Last night, I dreamed that my brother Huo was chasing me and I couldn''t sleep well all night long. Once your body relaxes, you really want to lie down. But we have to listen to these people compliment each other. Mu Zhao glanced at her silently and immediately withdrew her eyes calmly. As his eyes passed by, Yu Linlang could feel that the servant of Prince Pingkang also looked at him. Seeing her looking at this side, Prince Pingkang was not embarrassed, and raised his lips and nodded and smiled slightly at her. Yu Linlangmu walked forward with any expression and bowed her hand unhappily, "I have seen the prince, but I don''t know what happened to you." "That''s right." Prince Pingkang said with a smile, "The golden case is very important. We have finished writing the report overnight and ordered people to send it back to Beijing." Chapter 194 Understand a little, haha Chapter 194: A little understanding, haha "Yes, it should be reported as soon as possible." Governor Muyu of Lizhou nodded repeatedly. "But you also know that 800,000 taels of gold were lost that year, but only one-third of the ones found on this deserted island." Everyone looked solemn when they heard this. Yu Shoudao interrupted, "So what does the prince and the prince mean? Want to continue looking for the remaining gold on the surrounding islands?" Mu Zhao nodded slowly and said warmly, "If a few adults want to return to Beijing first, we can also arrange a ship to take you back." "Ah no no no, no, don''t worry, don''t worry." Before Li Zhoumu spoke, the governor Yu waved his hands and rushed to say, "Gold is a big deal. I don''t know if these ships can hold this much gold. If we take another ship, it''s even more insufficient." Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "I heard that the youngest daughter of the Yu family was poisoned and is still in a coma? Is the Yu family not in a hurry to go back to the city for medical treatment?" "No, no hurry." Yu Shoudao shook his head again. Just kidding, then he must go back to Beijing with the golden ship, otherwise wouldnt he miss the big contribution this day? Yu Shoudao thought secretly, but on the surface he pretended to be kind and worried, "The little girl was in a coma for several days but her breath was stable. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was treated for the little girl, so she would definitely be able to survive and return to the city." "Oh? Lord Yuhu can do medical skills?" Prince Pingkang turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile. The word "һ" is very interesting. You guys have a mouth, you just like to talk! Did you see the gentle and elegant princess talking? No one thinks you are a mute if you dont speak! Yu Linlang cursed wildly inside, without any turmoil on her face, and said lightly, "I just understand it a little, haha. Miss Zhihuan''s poison is a bit strange. I have seen it in some book before." "It is very likely that you will be in a coma for several days at the beginning. When you open your eyes, you will become extremely unconscious. Therefore, you need to tie up the person with fabric first." "Will this toxin cause people to be confused?" Prince Pingkang was a little curious. "Not only that, it may also make people as strong as a cow overnight." Yu Linlang frowned. She felt a little strange. This ancient book was logically said to be a secret treasure of Xuanyin Sect that had never been circulated. This condition was also seen by seniors of Xuanyin Sect when they visited the doctor, and they were recorded bit by bit. They have all been listed, including which types of poisons the patient is likely to have been infected with and how to relieve the toxins. Yu Zhixiu''s situation at this time is obviously an advanced symptom. "Then you really have to tie up the person." Prince Pingkang was surprised and looked at Yu Shoudao, "Doesn''t Lord Yu really need to go back to the city first?" Yu Shoudao hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "When returning to the city, there may not be a doctor who can immediately relieve Zhihua''s poison. It happened that Lord Yuhu understands these things again, so I can only ask Lord Yuhu to continue to help my Zhihua." Yu Linlang had no expression on her face, "I have no medicine on hand, so I can only temporarily stabilize her toxicity and not spread throughout her body. If you treat it, Lord Yu needs to find a famous doctor to treat it as soon as possible." Yu Shoudao nodded repeatedly, saying that after returning to the city, he would definitely find the best doctor in Beijing to treat the little girl, but he did not say anything about returning to the city early. Li Zhoumu glanced at him, with a look of contempt on his face. The heart of enjoying the merits of the ingredients is too obvious, and it is simply ugly. "Oh by the way, I heard that Lord Yuhu has broken several murder cases on the boat these days and arrested the murderers one by one. I wonder if I can tell you the whole story of the matter in detail with us." "I, and the prince, all want to listen to the entire case-solving process!" The prince glanced at him and said, "Prince Prince." "Criminal, who can solve the case better than Miss Linlang, the Yu Governor''s family?" Before the prince could answer the conversation, Yu Shoudao hurriedly said in fear, "The prince was joking, how could my Linlang be compared with Lord Yuhu?" "The little girl was playing around and overturning the case files and happened to solve several small cases. It was just that she was lucky and smart. In addition, there was Lord Chen and Lord Wei who helped her at that time, the case was resolved so quickly. Haha, how could the little girl compete with Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang looked at him casually. This Yu Shoudao is really... as eye-opening as ever. Mu Feng couldn''t help but stare at her and interrupted, "Mr. Yu, why do you say that about your daughter? Miss Yu did not solve the case with some cleverness. She relied on her own skills and her meticulous observation!" "It''s so ridiculous, as her father, do others know that you don''t know?" Wei Ling nodded repeatedly after hearing this, "Yes, Lord Yu, although our Chief Sir Si Sect is very powerful, Miss Yu is also a very clever and smart person, and is not inferior to our Lord Yuhu." "In the past, Lord Chen and I were just going through the motions to help, but it was mainly because your Miss Yu had discovered the mystery. The body check and portrait are very good, so that is perfect. How could you be so arrogant!" "If Lord Yuhu sees your Miss Linlang, he will definitely feel like my master, and he will feel a little bit of a heroic understanding and regret that he will meet too late. I really hope to introduce them to you as soon as possible!" Lord Yuhu looked at her with a expressionless face, and suddenly she wanted to reach out and hit the hammer. What''s going on? Often, Red Rabbit wouldnt be angry to death with such a stunning apprentice Mu Zhao slowly lowered his eyes and tried his best to suppress the smile in his eyes. Prince Pingkang laughed and said, "Mr. Wei is quick and easy. What I think and say is exactly what I want to say. Lord Yu, you can''t slander Miss Linlang like this just because she is not here." "Speaking of this, Miss Linlang is my life-saving benefactor." He turned to look at Yu Linlang and smiled slightly, "And like you, Lord Yuhu, you have extremely superb bone-touching and testing skills, and your medical skills are quite superb." Yu Linlang laughed, "There are so many people in the world who can touch bones and test their bones." "Hey, Lord Yuhu is humble, right? How can there be so many people with such powerful abilities? This county prince has only seen you so far..." He deliberately paused, and then smiled, "With Miss Linlang." Yu Linlang wanted to punch his handsome face and refused to speak to him again. Annoying sperm. Look at the prince beside you. What a bright and beautiful person. He is mainly because he doesnt talk much about things. Its really no comparison or harm. Yu Linlang took the initiative to approach the prince a few steps closer, "Prince, let''s go and see the poisonous water bandit first. I have a few words to ask." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded and looked at her with a smile, "Does Lord Yuhu want to ask him how to detoxify?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "That person is just a lunatic and can''t speak. I want to talk to him about the other person." For example, who learned how to make this bone-transforming poison pill from whom he learned. Although it has only taken shape, it is not difficult to see its direction of drug production. Chapter 195 Huaizhi and Yuhu fell into trouble at first sight "Mr. Yuhu knows a little bit about this poison." Mu Zhao went out with her and the guards led the prisoner to the back cabin. Murong Chi silently withdrew his legs and refused to follow him, but his little eyes were thrown on the back of Lord Yuhu. At this time, several ships had left the shore of the deserted island one after another and sailed towards the nearest island. The weather is great today. The sun just rose, and the sunlight fell on the body and warmed up. Facing the soft lake breeze, Yu Linlang took a breath, "I only know that this poison is called the Bone-Changing Poison Pill. As the name suggests, if the toxin cannot be relieved and treated, it will eventually endure the pain of bone transformation throughout the body, suffer pain from seven days and seven nights, and then die completely." Mu Zhao couldn''t help but be shocked, "This poison is so fierce, how many days can she hold on to the daughter of the Jade Governor''s family?" "Although this poison is powerful, its dormant cycle is very long." Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a moment, but decided to tell the prince and pan, "The attack was only unconscious for a few days. But after waking up, it was probably not aware of people. It was just one of them. When his eyes turned yellow and crazy, he might even hit people at will." "This crazy stage may last between one and five years, and this is considered a medium-term. When you enter the late stage, your strength will double and there is no cure. In the end, your muscles and bones will be broken and you will die in a variety of torture." Mu Zhao was very shocked, as if he was thinking about something, and suddenly asked, "When the patient fights, will the bones around his body slash? Will he suddenly bite people after going crazy?" "Yes." Yu Linlang nodded firmly and looked at him curiously, "Can the prince have seen such symptoms before?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were gloomy and nodded slowly, "I saw this person in the army three years ago. At that time, the man was also yelling and yelling in a vague manner, and biting him when he caught someone crazy." "Did you bite it?" Yu Linlang asked quickly with a solemn expression. "No, the military doctor was quick-witted at that time, so he found a hemp rope to tie the person tightly." Mu Zhao felt a secretly excited when he heard her question. "But what''s the problem?" "Well, fortunately I was not bitten. The poison spreads very rapidly. Once bitten, the toxins in the patient''s saliva will quickly enter the blood of the next victim. Human-to-human transmission will soon occur. Once the full outbreak cannot be curbed, the consequences will be unimaginable." Mu Zhao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, I felt that the battle was extremely difficult, but I didnt expect that it would be almost wiped out. Mu Zhao felt a cold feeling in his heart. He followed Yu Linlang silently, and felt a little bit of wanting to talk to him. "At that time, that brother''s illness came very suddenly. When I was thinking about what to do, he killed himself by snatching his sword and killing himself." Mu Zhao slowly lowered his eyes and smiled mockingly, "I ordered someone to burn his body and clothes. Now that I think about it, I am really cold and ruthless, leaving nothing for the other party''s family." Yu Linlang saw him silently following him, and his hands were itchy and wanted to touch someone''s head... Then he said seriously, "It is not easy for the prince to not understand this disease back then, but he was able to make the most correct measures to deal with it. It is a good thing to use thunder to suppress the spread of toxins. If it were not for this, once this poison spreads to the entire army, the consequences will be difficult to predict." "Is this what Lord Yuhu thinks?" Mu Zhao turned his head and looked at her with bright eyes. The princes bright eyes, which are bright like moon and stars, are so beautiful. "In Lord Yuhu''s heart, am I really not that cold person?" "Of course not." Yu Linlang hurriedly spoke to comfort him, "The prince is a top-notch person. Don''t worry, the others in the army will definitely understand your behavior. The situation was urgent at that time, and you did this to take into account the overall situation." You are ten thousand times better than Prince Pingkang. Linlang swears! "Mr. Yuhu is really a confidant from Huai. Huai has fallen into the same state as you at first sight. I hope that after returning to Beijing this time, I will have the opportunity to invite Mr. Yuhu to visit the lake and drink tea." Mu Zhao seemed to take her hand inadvertently and slowly walked forward, "The boat speed increased, the hull shook, Lord Yuhu was careful at his feet." Lord Yuhu was a little confused. Huh? Hey Hey Hey? Mu Huaizhi, why would you hold my hand? Now Lord Yuhu is dressed in a man in a handsome man. It is not suitable for two men to hold hands like this, ahhhh. Mu Zhao pretended not to see the look of Lord Yuhu glanced at him, and pulled her to the back cabin. "According to Mr. Huang, twenty-three people in the Zhu family boarded the ship, and three people died during this period. The remaining twenty people have all checked their identities one by one." "In addition to the headmaster Zhu and the brothers surnamed Ma, we also found six water bandits who participated in the golden robbery that year. This trip was a great reward." "In other words, except for those little actors who are crying, the rest are all thieves." "Well, that''s it." Mu Zhao knocked on the door lightly, and immediately a guard inside opened the door and invited the two of them in. The rear cabin of this ship was much larger than the previous ship. The suspects were **** tightly and **** in a row. Yu Linlang hurriedly retracted his hand and walked in with Mu Zhao. As soon as he raised his eyes, he happened to meet Xiaoma''s grin and his vicious look. Mu Zhao glanced coldly, his face was indifferent, "Have you done this?" "Criminal, these people are very hard-mouthed, so they are reluctant to say who else was involved in that year." Mu Zhao sneered, and did not rush to speak, but turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang took a few steps forward and asked straight to the point, "Where did you get this recipe for bone-transforming poison pill?" The old horse with a bruised nose and swollen face suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yu Linlang, his eyes narrowed into a line, and a few traces of cold light came out. "Mr. Yuhu is indeed knowledgeable." He seemed to be mocking, and he seemed to be mocking himself, and laughing in his throat. Yu Linlang smiled on her face, and the kicked foot was not weak at all. He kicked Lao Ma **** the head, and Yu Linlang still smiled, "What? It''s said that people are about to die and say good things. Why can''t you two brothers be kind and help others solve their doubts?" "Forget it, I actually know if you don''t say it. You don''t have the ability to develop a poison prescription by yourself. The prescription is given by your boss behind the scenes. Oh, that''s right, little mice in the ditches like you, even if you steal a large amount of money, you won''t dare to use it." "Look at you, you are so 800,000 taels of gold in your hand, and you don''t dare to use a penny. You hide in the troupe and walk around the streets for entertainment. Don''t you feel that you are losing money in your life? What''s the use of grabbing so much money?" Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "In the end, you have to hand over it and deliver it to both hands." "After saying this, I feel sad for you. I grab 800,000 taels of gold, but I don''t spend a penny. Oh, why bother? It took such a lot of effort and didn''t even eat a bite of hot rice." "I guess, you were not in an internal strife back then, right?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 196 Many doubts Mu Zhaoyu and Linlang both looked at the bandit leader Zhu. As expected, they saw that the pupils of Zhu really trembled, and they seemed to have a fluctuation in their mood for a moment. "I''m really guessing it." "Ah, I guess, I guess." Yu Linlang pretended to frown and thoughtfully, and then continued, "The headmaster Zhu must have been one of the bandit leaders back then. In addition to you, there must be two or three other people, who have different opinions from the headmaster Zhu." "I wish you calm and composed, you must have proposed to bury gold in a safe place, and then take it out and melt it after the news of the wind in a few years." "But some of you must have objections. Maybe this internal strife caused you to be divided. After all, that''s 800,000 taels of gold, and one person can get one more share. I guess you were in the battle in Dongting at that time, and even attracted officers and soldiers." "Shut up." Lao Ma shouted at her with red eyes. Could this Lord Yuhu be a devil? Why is it like a person is on the scene? You can associate everything, and you will think about it immediately. The headmaster closed his eyes, as if he thought of the fight twenty years ago. Back then, the team that robbed gold should have been accurately reorganized by three teams. I wish the brothers led by the head teacher will be together. A man named Chen, who is said to be from Qingtianmen, has brought dozens of brothers. There is another person who, whom I was very impressed by. The man had a sinister eyes and didnt talk much. He was called a smiley tiger. He had great skills and all the things he brought were good. The gold robbery operation was fully responsible at that time. It was originally said that after burying the gold, several teams went back to their homes to find their mothers. As a result, the leader of Qingtianmen suddenly turned against the scene and said that he would receive a portion of the gold first and give it to his brothers for the expenses. The headmaster Zhu didnt know how this fight started. Anyway, all the people were red-eyed and all joined the melee. The brothers he brought fought more than a hundred people. Although they finally escaped successfully, most of the brothers were killed or injured, and in the end only a dozen people were left. So many years have passed, and the brothers have been unable to move, and several people have died of poverty and illness. Until now, only nine of them are left. Yu Linlang stared at the headmaster Zhu''s changing expression and smiled, "The headmaster Zhu is a cautious person. He must have discovered something that he has been slow to get gold." "Well, although you are cautious, how can you not be moved when facing a mountain of gold? This is not twenty days, twenty years. Being cautious is too much. Unless... life-threatening." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and speculated, "Is someone going to chase you?" Zhu''s head teacher simply closed his eyes and said nothing, his face turned into a stone statue. "I just said how can someone stand it? I haven''t been touching this batch of gold for twenty years. You can''t stand it. After that melee, you found out... someone deliberately created chaos with the goal of killing all of you." "Out of caution, you must have investigated it carefully in secret." "You dare not fall into the trap. You suspect that someone is lying in a place where gold is buried and wants to clean up you." "But in fact, the other party may have withdrawn the person in a few years." Yu Linlang said with great analysis, as if he had been there. All the people under Mu Zhao were obsessed with hearing this, and they felt that they were Lord Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. "When we went to the island, there was no one else except us." Even the old white ape landed on the island three months ago, and no one noticed it at all. And during this period, a group of robbers who robbed Liu Yiru''s cargo ship in the capital, went to great lengths to bury things into the cave... Just ask if this is not dramatic. The whole thing makes people feel a sense of fate! "According to speculation, the people who ordered your brothers to lead Jiang Keguping and others to come here to dig treasures this time must be the same as those twenty years ago." Changqing only felt that things were so brain-burning. He didn''t want to think at all, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How did Lord Yuhu determine it?" "If it were the same group of people, why are they so troublesome? They would have solved these little mice first when they found them. After all, the people who wanted to kill twenty years ago were killed by chance, and the little mice lived for so long." Changqing nodded quickly and sighed, "That seems to be the master of the Zhu family class, which is really miserable." It''s miserable, Yu Linlang has a smile on her face. Twenty years ago, I finally grabbed a batch of gold, but I was killed by someone behind me. Not only did I get a penny, I still just guarded a treasure mountain and couldn''t return. I waited to be slaughtered when I went back, so even if I was so poor, I couldnt move that mountain of gold. After finally waiting for twenty years, I looked back and wanted to wait until the news passed before going to see it. I met Gu Ping again. The people behind Gu Ping Luo Yuan are hard to say. The storm that is fiddling with the storm in the world is right in front of you, and Yu Linlang smells a sensation of the storm coming. Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang walked out of the back cabin, threw Xiao Ma a sharp eye knife before leaving, and coldly ordered Changqing, "Greet him well." The latter was shocked. When the two left, they came to the front of the headmaster Zhu with a full bucket of water. "The prince wants to do everything in details and let them all take care of everything in detail." Water choke can be said to be a very cruel criminal law. The water flow choked from the trachea to the lungs, making people feel suffocating, and thus collapsed and confessed. The first person to be arraigned was the mute pony. The prince asked him to greet him well, and Changqing and others naturally spared no effort. Yu Linlang heard the mute hissing roar as soon as he went out, shook his head, "This person is not born to be mute. He should have been constantly testing the poison, which ruined his throat." How to say it? Very persistent. But this kind of persistence is not good for ordinary people. A hint of disgust flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "The source of this poison prescription is of great importance. No matter what method is used, you must ask the truth." Yu Linlang nodded, "I''ll go over and take a look at Yu Zhifu." He is also a pitiful person. He has such a kind-hearted father who doesnt care about anything for the sake of his official career. Whats the point of dying a daughter? Anyway, there are some daughters. "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." In order to avoid suspicion, Yu Linlang first went to find Yu Governor and asked him to take him there. Aunt Su opened the door and saw that it was Yu Linlang, sobbing and crying, "My Lord Yuhu, I wonder when will my Miss Zhifu wake up?" Yu Linlang finished his pulse for Yu Zhihuan and looked at the governor Yu for a moment, "I can only apply an injection to stabilize the toxins in her body first." "The poison attack is slow and the cycle is very long. Once she wakes up, she may bite and hurt people." Aunt Su''s eyes were shocked and her voice couldn''t help but increase by a few degrees, "Bite? Isn''t that crazy?" Yu Linlang sighed and looked at Aunt Su, and told the truth, "You need to be mentally prepared. It is best to find a few more powerful nannies from Kong Wu to take care of him. If possible, tie up your hands and feet first." "Once you bite someone, the bitten person will also be caught." (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 Great power "What? Will this toxin be passed on??" Yu Governor immediately stayed away from the bed, wishing he could step out of the cabin door and hide away immediately. "Then hurry up, hurry up, Madam Hu, call a few more people to come and visit the guard." Governor Yu opened the door and shouted out, asking the maid to find a thick rope to tie it up. Yu Linlang glanced at him indifferently, too lazy to speak, so she watched him perform alone. Aunt Su''s hand, which was covering her veil, tightened and tightened, and looked at Yu Linlang with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, is it impossible to cure it at all?" "You can prescribe the right medicine to control toxicosis, but you need to go back to the city and have enough medicine." "Then please let Lord Yuhu prescribe the prescription for my Miss Zhifu." Aunt Su shivered forward with her pen and paper. Yu Linlang nodded slightly, took the pen and wrote a few lines of medicine names, then looked at Aunt Su and said, "This prescription can only initially control the toxicity of the bone-transforming elixir in Miss Yu''s body." "If further treatment is needed, it will depend on her physical condition at that time." "If her bones are too weak, it is not suitable to use strong medicine." Aunt Su nodded repeatedly, treasured the prescription in her arms and kept it in her arms, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang stood up and said goodbye." The governor of Yu smiled and sent her out of the carriage. Huo led Yu to the face and looked at him. Huo immediately smiled, "Mr. Yuhuo is here." Yu Linlang nodded to greet him, and wanted to pass by him, but unexpectedly, Huo Shiyang stopped him. "Since Lord Yuhu is here, can you take your vein for the little girl Pianpian? Pianpian has been kidnapped that night, and has had nightmares every night for several days, and is in a bad mood." Huo kept chatting, "I wonder what medicine Lord Yuhu has to treat nightmares." Yu Linlang threw her a cold look, "I am just a little bit of a yellow man, not a doctor. If Mrs. Yu is really anxious about her daughter''s illness, she should advise Lord Yu to leave this deserted island early and return to Beijing quickly." After saying that, he left with his longevity. The staggering Huo left behind, and he snatched the veil in his hand and was indignant. "Master, look at this Yu Fox..." "Okay, OK." Governor Yu stepped forward to support his wife''s hand and patted her comfortably, "We are also thanks to the help of this Yuhu along the way. Her young man is inevitably quite arrogant as an official. Don''t be serious about her." Huo snorted, pulled Yu Pianpian''s hand, and whispered, "Master, our Pianpian has not had a good sleep in the past two days, but you can see that people have lost a lot of weight." "Mother, Pianpian is fine. Now the most important thing is the poison on Sister Zhihuan. What Lord Yuhu and the others mean is that this toxin is very difficult. We should be prepared early." "Yes, yes." The governor Yu nodded repeatedly when he heard this, "It is time to be prepared, it is time to be prepared. According to Lord Yuhu''s meaning, if this poison occurs, it is probably that his relatives will refuse to recognize him." "If you bite it, it''s not good, otherwise you''d better block your mouth first." When Huo heard what the governor Yu said, his hair almost exploded, "What? Can he still bite people? Did Lord Yuhu say it?" "Yes." The governor of Yu knew everything about his wife, "Mr. Yuhu said that if this disease occurs, people will not only become extremely powerful, but also behave like crazy and bite when they are looking for someone." "And once bitten, the toxins will spread rapidly through the blood, thus achieving the effect of human-to-human transmission." Huo''s eyes were so frightened that he was wide open, he covered his handkerchief in his hand, grabbed Yu Pianpian''s arm and took three steps back, "Then you''ll seal the room." "Master, what are you waiting for? If no one can hold her back when she has an attack, what should I do?" Huo shook his handkerchief, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "Don''t harm the rest of us!" Aunt Su''s eyes were so angry that her eyes were red, and she bit her lips tightly without saying a word. Yu Shoudao sighed, "I have asked Mama Hu and others to look at Zhihua with all their strength. And I have already tied her up. If she gets sick, she should not be able to break free from the rope." "What does it mean?" Huo shouted in a sharp voice, "This is not guaranteed. No one knows what the situation will happen if she goes crazy. Master, please listen to me, or seal the house." "I think who dares to seal it!" Aunt Su rushed out like a tigressed tigress, and pushed Huo hard, "Huo Jinxiu, be a person, you must speak with conscience. Lord Yuhu said that my Miss Zhihuan is still saved. What do you mean? You want to seal her in the house. Do you want her to die?" "Su, I''ll give you a face and why are you so arrogant?" Huo scolded, "Do you believe it or not, I''ll let the master divorce you?" "I''m considering the lives of the whole family! If you don''t seal your girl''s house at this time, what if she makes a fuss, no one can control it?" "Cousin, do you want our daughter to die? Let''s listen to Lord Yuhu''s good things. Let''s go back to Beijing now and don''t look for gold with them. What does those yellow and white things have to do with us? Could it be that your daughter''s life can''t stand the gold?" Aunt Su cried and threw herself into Yu Shoudao''s arms. Yu Shoudao''s whole face looked a little embarrassed. Now that things are just a short shot, how could Yu Shoudao give up the credit for the golden robbery and return to Beijing first? Then he must take the Yu family and follow the prince and prince back to the city with his glorious charm. Huo saw Aunt Su''s delicate and gentle manner, his face turned pale, scolded Madam Hu and others, "You are not dragging this naughty person away? You are shameless and shameless in the public. What do you know, a woman? The master naturally has the master''s ability. What are you doing? Why are you going to get rid of it?" Yu Shoudao still feels sorry for Aunt Su''s cousin. The two of them grew up childhood sweethearts, and they had an unparalleled friendship. Seeing this, he hurriedly stopped a few old women who were not very careful and did not act hard and comforted him in a low voice, "Heart is soft, don''t be too nervous." "Since Lord Yuhu said that Zhihuan''s illness is still cured, it should be fine." "It only takes two or three days to find gold. I promise you that once you find gold, we will immediately return to Beijing to find a famous doctor for treatment for Zhihuan." Huo was so angry that he died of anger. But she had to hold the dignity of being the mistress in front of others, so she did not pounce on her and tear Aunt Su''s hands as soon as possible. Although he was so angry that he cursed in his heart, he continued to show off his face, "Why don''t you take it away?" Madam Hu was about to take action when she suddenly saw a figure sitting up half of her body on the bed. She turned her head and happened to meet Yu Zhihuan''s yellowed pupils. She was shocked and opened her mouth and shouted, "Madam, be careful." Yu Zhihuan had already jumped over from the bed at this time, and was extremely strong. The little girl almost slapped the two old ladies in front of her, and then rushed over and pinched Huo''s neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 What the Chu people did? When Yu Linlang received the news, he rushed over quickly, Zhu Biaotou had already brought someone to control Yu Zhixuan. Huo was obviously very frightened. At this time, he was sitting on the ground with his disheveled hair, covering his throat, which had been pinched out of blue marks and opened his mouth. Then I found that I had been pinched by Yu Zhihua just now, as if I was hurting my throat, so I was completely unable to speak. She stared at Yu Zhihuan, who was struggling with fear, and her whole face turned blue with anger. Yu Pianpian sat beside her and cried and screamed at her mother. The mother and daughter just now hugged their heads and cried bitterly. At this time, they saw Lord Yuhu and Prince of the County Prince come over, and they cried even more and more sadly, and tears kept falling with the beads that had broken threads. Yu Linlang glanced and walked forward, took out the needle bag and silently acupuncture for Yu Zhihuan. After a few needles, Yu Zhihuan seemed to have fallen asleep again. Aunt Su, who was hugging the girl, then breathed a sigh of relief, and her back was already sweating. "I can only give her an injection to sleep for a while, but it will still happen if she looks back." Yu Linlang pondered, "I still have to send a few powerful nannies to take care of..." "No, no, no, no." Before Yu Linlang finished speaking, Madam Hu jumped out first and waved her hands. The old woman looked panicked and her hair was messy and very embarrassed. "We can''t help but let Zhu Biao lead someone to look at the lady. Just now, Miss Zhihuan rushed over, and we joined forces but couldn''t hold her." "Yes, yes." The other women nodded in fear, "Miss Zhihuan is too strong, we can''t hold her back at all. It''s safer to let Zhu Biao and the others stay here." "Nonsense!" Aunt Su hugged the girl tightly and shouted, "What do you want a few big men to stay in the room of Miss Zhihuan who is not married? Do you want to force Miss Zhihuan to death?" Madam Hu curled her lips, "Auntie Su, then we can''t hold on. If Miss Zhifu bites her, it will be more than Miss Zhifu who will get sick in the future." "What are you yelling? Are you wrong? You can''t see if they pressed the person just now?" Huo pointed at Aunt Su''s angrily, "It''s all your fault for being a star of the demise. Look at what girl you gave birth to? No one else was poisoned, why did she get poisoned?" She slowed down and slowed down. She finally could speak, but found that her voice was as hoarse as an old tree grinding its bark. Yu Linlang put the needle bag into his woven bag and met the eyes of Prince Pingkang. She looked at him with a blank expression, "What do you think of the prince?" "Are you doctors wearing needle bags and bags with you?" "If you understand a little bit of medical skills, the prince doesn''t have to be too curious." Yu Linlang snorted coldly in his heart. She has seven or eight completely different woven bags like this. What do you think you can see? snort! You can imagine that Lord Yuhu can take care of everything! Since it is a men''s clothing, it is naturally necessary to change to men''s style from top to bottom, including the needle bag and the body bag. Prince Pingkang smiled slightly, "When will Miss Yuzhihuan wake up again?" "This is indefinite." Yu Linlang said the truth, "The bone-transforming poison pill that the other party took her was slightly different from what I saw in the book before." "I feel like it should be a new poison pill that has been constantly improved. But according to the basic principles of this poison prescription, the situation should be very different when it occurs." "In this way, the people on our boat must be careful." Prince Pingkang said lightly, "Mr. Yu, may I send additional people to guard Miss Yu Zhifu?" "It depends on the arrangements of the prince." Yu Shoudao responded with sweat. Just now, his own girl rushed over to pinch Huo, and he was shocked and frightened when he saw it. Prince Pingkang turned to look at Mu Zhao again, "What do you think of the prince?" Mu Zhao has not spoken since he came, as if he was concentrating on thinking about something. Prince Pingkang asked him that he had no response, so he looked at him and asked again. Changqing stepped forward and called out to the prince. Only then did Mu Zhao come to his senses from his thoughts, "It''s better to let Lord Yu''s family return to Beijing first." Yu Shoudao suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse! Mu Zhao ignored him and looked at Yu Linlang, "My Lord Yuhu, the person with this disease I saw before was not as powerful as that." Yu Linlang nodded. She also thought of this. The one who broke out in the Crown Army at that time was still a soldier with the army, and he had good physical fitness. After this attack, he could be quickly intercepted and tied by several military doctors. Yu Zhihuan, originally a delicate and weak girl, became powerful after being poisoned, and even a few rough old women couldn''t hold her back. It was really incredible. So this poison pill is a prescription that has been continuously improved. Evolving to this day, even if you are as delicate as Yu Zhihua, you can immediately become extremely powerful. "The water bandits deliberately chose Miss Zhihuan to try medicine." Yu Linlang said coldly with deep eyes. Yu Zhihua is petite and can tell how old she is, she is a few years younger than Yu Pianpian who was present at that time. Xiaoma deliberately caught the young Yu Zhihuan and conducted this drug test, and the verification was successful. The poison pill transforms the petite Yu Zhihua into a powerful poisonous man. Aunt Su cried and hugged Yu Zhihua tightly, crying into tears. It would be hard to buy a fortune, but I would have known that so many things would happen on the ship, which would have hurt her own girl so much that she would rather die than get on the ship. Although Yu Linlang doesn''t like this young girl who is very scheming at a young age, she won''t deliberately target her. Besides, Yu Zhihu is indeed innocent in this matter. The other party deliberately chose her as the test medicine worker, and this poisonous pill may have a certain impact on her in the future. Fortunately, she is still young and will be able to recover from the disease in the future. "The prince has ever seen such a poisonous man?" Prince Pingkang was surprised. Mu Zhao nodded. This is not a secret matter. If you are interested in investigating the matters in the military, you will know it. So he briefly explained what happened at that time to the Prince of Pingkang. Prince Pingkang''s face turned heavy and stood with his hands behind his back. "In this way, the instructor behind this matter is likely to be related to the remnants of the former dynasty''s Southern Chu." "After all, the prince''s injury three years ago was also caused by the arrogant Chu people." Mu Zhao pondered for a moment again and said very objectively, "It cannot be considered that it was done by the Chu people." "I can only see some clues after seeing the confession of the water bandit. It may also be someone else who has obtained this poison pill recipe and may not be sure to operate it secretly." "What do Lord Yuhu think?" Prince Pingkang looked at Yu Linlang again. Yu Linlang is actually the most entangled in his heart. She knew better than anyone that this poisonous pill recipe is likely to come from ancient books of her sect. To be honest, she wants to go back to Qiongshan now to find out whether this ancient book is safe in the library. "Mr. Yuhu?" Yu Linlang sighed and said truthfully, "I don''t know, there are many doubts in this matter and need to be investigated carefully." (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 A broken mirror Chapter 199 A broken mirror At noon the next day, a stack of confessions from the water bandits fell on Prince Mu''s desk. After Mu Zhao was silently browsing, he asked someone to invite Prince Pingkang and Lord Yuhu. After both of them had read the confession book, they asked, "In your opinion, how credible is the confession of this water bandit?" There is a copy of each water bandit, from the headma to the old horse and Xiaoma, to the other six water bandits in the opera troupe, none of them were missed. The minor official wrote down the crimes one by one, and finally asked the nine criminals to put their handprints on their seals. This thick stack of paper can basically be said to be extremely detailed and detailed. Prince Pingkang turned over a few more pictures and nodded, "I think the credibility is 70%. What do Lord Yuhu think?" Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "These people all said that in addition to the group of people who Zhu Boss led the team, there were two other groups of people. One of them was called Xiaomenghu, who was sinister and didn''t talk much, but he was definitely in the dominant position of the team." "It seems that this person, after burying gold, once again incited internal conflicts among the water bandits, and the matter finally developed out of control." Prince Pingkang nodded, "It seems that this person is very cunning. Several water bandits said at the same time that they have a deep impression of this person, but let them recall specific things, but they can only give a rough idea. This means that this person was fully prepared at that time and rarely exposed any characteristics that are easy to see through in front of others." "Have you ever heard of this Qingtian Sect?" Mu Zhao looked at the two of them. Yu Linlang shook her head decisively. She could tell a ghost of this kind of small sect from twenty years ago. Pingkang County Prince frowned and thought for a moment, "I have seen this sect name in the Jianghu Fengyu Record written by Baichuansheng, but I don''t care much about it. I only know that the leader of the sect was named Chen at that time, and he could refine elixirs. He had six fingers in nature and was a bit violent. Qingtianmen did not enter the top ten sects twenty years ago, which shows that it was not very eye-catching." "Hachuansheng, Lord Yuhu, must have heard of this person?" Yu Linlang responded lightly, but there was no big reaction. "I heard that these hundreds of Sichuan students are accustomed to collecting strange and anecdotes in the world. There are rumors that this person is a member of the Guqi Sect, who is well aware of the secrets of formations and the secrets of mechanisms, and is quite knowledgeable about the formation arrangement." Prince Pingkang said this and turned to look at Mu Zhao and smiled, "When it comes to formation arrangements, I heard that the prince is also a master of this." "I just understand a little bit." Prince Mu smiled faintly, "It cannot be compared with Mr. Baichuansheng." "The prince is too humble." Prince Pingkang smiled, "Who doesn''t know that the prince''s battle with the general Yelu Hong of Xichuan eight years ago became famous in one battle, and led his troops to attack the capital of Xichuan, forcing the king to surrender." "It is said that the prince used the Qimen Dunjia technique in this battle. No wonder the prince was invincible for many years." "I''m lucky. At that time, the king of the country was dying. Four sons were seized by the throne inside and the previous dynasty was disturbed by the previous dynasty outside. He had no choice but to surrender." Mu Zhao''s expression was normal when talking about the past, as if those things could not arouse any turmoil in his heart. Yu Linlang and the Prince of Pingkang knew that this matter was not as easy as he had discussed it. "When it comes to Baichuansheng, I have some news. I heard that this person is going to take disciples in the near future. All the people who have already made up this matter gathered in Jiangling Mansion to meet Baichuansheng for the fate of being able to meet Baichuansheng." "But why did I hear that Mr. Baichuansheng had ever accepted a disciple before?" Prince Pingkang looked suspicious, "Where did you get the news from Lord Yuhu?" "I usually go around teahouses and restaurants, and news gathers there, and occasionally I can hear one or two interesting ones." Yu Linlang shook the fan of the world''s number one **** and smiled, "Bai Chuansheng may feel that only one disciple is bored, and he thought of accepting disciples after he is still there. What he thinks is unknown to others. Anyway, there should be a lot of fun to watch recently." If she hadn''t rush back to Beijing to resign, she would have wanted to sneak to Jiangling Mansion to see the fun. "I wonder who is better than the mysterious Master of Qianji Pavilion." Prince Pingkang sighed with a smile, "Qianji Pavilion entrusted Qianjinzhai to take a bronze mirror a month ago. It is said that there are hundreds of types of Star Luo formations on it, which can be compared and combined at any time, so that people who know how to form can easily set up the formation at any time." Yu Linlang bit his teeth, "Do you think you can learn to set up a formation by just getting the small bronze mirror? Qianji Pavilion is a big cheater! That broken thing is useless, and even if it is compared, it cannot set up a formation." As the indoor air calmed down, Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu both looked at Lord Yuhu who was gritting his teeth silently. Prince Pingkang opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Yuhu, don''t tell me, you are the one who spent 5,000 taels to buy the small bronze mirror." Yu Linlang gritted her teeth, took out a broken bronze mirror from the woven bag, and threw it on the table with a "splash". Mu Zhao was choked by a mouthful of tea and coughed. The air was silent for a moment, and then the Prince Pingkang laughed loudly. Prince Pingkang couldn''t stop laughing, "Can I see Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu had a cold face and threw the bronze mirror into his hand. Prince Pingkang asked with a smile, "How should I use this?" "You shook it casually." Prince Pingkang shook the mirror and saw a little bit of starry light appearing on the surface of the bronze mirror. There are two very small characters below, called Duanyi. "This should be a simple trapping array. Lord Yuhu, haven''t you successfully arranged it?" Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "It''s completely useless!" Five thousand taels bought a useless toy and asked Yuhu if he was popular. She was so angry that she made a vow that when she met this Qianji Pavilion Master in the future, she would definitely hang him up and beat him to death. Its not good to deceive anyone, but its impossible to deceive Lord Yuhu! "Prince, do you think this formation is right?" Prince Pingkang handed the bronze mirror to an expert and asked tentatively. But he saw that the prince seemed to have not finished choking with a sip of tea. At this time, he closed his eyebrows and silently took the small bronze mirror. Yu Linlang and Prince Pingkang came to him together, looked at the little dots in the mirror, and then looked at the prince. The prince looked at them with expressionless face and spoke lightly, "Is there a possibility? Lord Yuhu, you have not yet uncovered the protective layer on the bronze mirror, so the arrays are not right. Because the small dots on the protective layer are different from the actual dots...." Yu Linlang slowly blew a "?" in her heart. Prince, can you listen to what you are talking about? What is the protective layer on a bronze mirror? Where does this come from the protective layer? Is she blind? Prince Pingkang turned to see Yu Linlang, and the funny smile on his face could not be concealed. The prince coughed lightly and said seriously, "I have heard a rumor before." Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a bad premonition... (This chapter ends) Chapter 200 Shes not embarrassed Chapter 200 She is not embarrassed "I heard that the guest who took the bronze mirror at Qianjinzhai took out the bronze mirror and then exported it out of Qianjinzhai''s gate." Yu Linlang: Prince Pingkang laughed and said, "It turns out that Lord Yuhu did not buy a bronze mirror with real money." Lord Yuhu stared at Mu Zhao without any unnecessary expression, "No matter where I came from, just talk about how to use this thing." Yu Linlang is not embarrassed at all when it was revealed that it was wrong. Anyway, she is not embarrassed, the prince is embarrassed. Lord Yuhu made a small fork on the crown prince''s head and wrote a note. Mu Zhao smiled with a smile on his lips, "It turns out that the man must have not handed you the booklet of use." So there is still an instruction manual? Yu Linlang was full of questions and scolded her brother. Will you do something? I made a bronze mirror and left the manual! Yu Linlang looked at Mu Zhao, "I have touched this mirror many times, but I don''t realize there is any protective layer." Mu Zhao slowly took the bronze mirror and put it under the lamp and shook it a few times. The two people around him saw that the surface of the bronze mirror was obviously melting into layers of things and slowly broke away. The original starlight suddenly lit up a little. Mu Zhao held the mirror in the back, and light on the mirror fell to the ground, forming a very obvious array diagram. Yu Linlang opened her mouth wide. Mu Zhao glanced at her and smiled slightly, "If this pattern gradually fades, you can look at it more and you will repair it yourself." This is actually a solar charging mirror! Yu Linlang was shocked and turned his head to look at the prince. Prince Pingkang also saw the prince. The two seemed to have never seen any world before, and were shocked by the prince. Mu Zhao laughed and cried, "This is just the most obvious mechanism, and it is mostly used to protect some precious items." "If Lord Yuhu wants to learn the institutional array, I can teach you slowly." Yu Linlang opened his eyes and repeatedly lit his head, "Okay, okay." The prince took the initiative to teach her how to learn the mechanism when reading the formation map, and she was still very good at it. Yu Linlang moved the small fork that had hit the prince''s head a little apart, not planning to argue too much with the straight man. "Mr. Yuhu is really eager to learn." Prince Pingkang teased with a smile. "There''s nothing to do. I suffered the loss of not understanding the formation three years ago. At that time, I was trapped in Qiongshan and fought with the demons, and I almost couldn''t go back." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Don''t think that demons are uneducated. Some of them not only know the Qimen Dunjia, but also know the magic of Qihuang." Mu Zhao''s expression paused slightly and said in a low voice, "If you have any questions about the formation map in the future, you can come to me at any time. Don''t show off your strength alone." Yu Linlang nodded straight. Prince Pingkang looked at Yu Linlang and the prince, and inexplicably felt that he was a little redundant! He coughed awkwardly, feeling that the topic was wrong. "I''d better talk about Qingtianmen. I can ask someone to investigate first. But after many years, I''m afraid I can''t find out much." "There is no better county prince." Mu Zhao nodded, "Then I will check the third group of mysterious people, and I don''t know where this smiling tiger came from." Prince Pingkang thought for a moment and had a sudden whim, "You guys said, will this smiling tiger have something to do with the Duan of that year?" Mu Zhao''s expression was faint, "This is unknown." Yu Linlang was surprised, "King Duan? King Duan has passed away for more than ten years. What can this matter have to do with him?" "Mr. Yuhu may not know anything. There was another statement about the golden robbery that year, saying that it was an emergency in the Duan Wang''s army, so he sent someone to plan to rob the tax and silver, intending to serve as military funds." The prince of Pingkang County thought about the past, and his face showed a little melancholy. "Twenty years ago, King Duan was an outstanding hero in the world. At that time, he was in a stalemate with the battle of the previous dynasty, and the military expenditure was insufficient. The gold robbery case was launched. Now eight imperial edicts were ordered to go to Beijing to explain." "It seems that I have heard of it." Yu Linlang frowned. The court has always been very secretive about King Duan. Even if someone mentions it to her, it will not be too detailed. This is the first time Yu Linlang knows that the golden robbery twenty years ago has something to do with King Duan. "Things have changed for twenty years, and now no one knows what happened back then, but as King Duan is a human being, he will not rob this batch of tax silver." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Now there is no evidence of death and no other evidence, so he can''t throw sewage on his own. If King Duan is still alive, he might be able to cleanse up his grievances." Prince Pingkang nodded, "Yes, no matter how you say it, there is insufficient evidence. I''d better check it carefully before talking about it." "If we can find out this smiling tiger, things will be clearer." Yu Linlang didn''t have any hope, "Let''s check it first. This smiling tiger is scheming and hides in the crowd. It''s not easy to find it." The three of them talked for a while and talked about Yu Zhixuan''s condition. The Prince of Pingkang sent additional personnel to take care of him. The situation is still stable. The ship lingers on a nearby deserted island for four days, and indeed two more batches of gold were dug out. Yu Linlang didn''t say anything, but she admired Mu Zhao so much. Just that ambiguous and shaking his head when he saw it, the prince could even think about the approximate location from it. It is worthy of being a person who is used to seeing the formation diagram. He knows the small things and has a perfect plan. He is a god. On the fifth day, the prince sent people to count the Golden State for more than 770,000 yuan, and the remaining tens of thousands were probably greedy by bandits during the transport, and it was difficult to find any damage. Comparing this loss, the food ration fee that the old Bai Yuan gave him was normal. Cough cough, Lord Yuhu was so at ease that he accepted it, and would never mention it to others. Everyone felt that the harvest of this trip was not very big. That night, the prince decided to lead people to the capital and **** all the prisoners to the Ministry of Justice for questioning. The boat was walking in front, and the little flowers were following behind, riding the wind and waves, turning from Dongting to the Bian River, which was quite slippery. At first, he was shocked by the Prince of Pingkang and found out that he was an old friend of Lord Yuhu. This person went to see Xiaohua with Lord Yuhu for several consecutive days. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him, and kept praising Xiaohua for his ferociousness and strength. The two of them stood at the stern of the boat again. The wind beat Yuhu''s hair to messy. "My friends of Lord Yuhu are very strange." What kind of little foxes who can smell the fragrance and recognize poison, and the white monkey who can eat grilled fish is very novel. Especially this iron-headed monster fish that followed them all the way is clearly the overlord of the water. "Has the prince heard from the governor Yu and others that he also wanted to sit on the fish''s back?" "It''s indeed a little curious." Prince Pingkang didn''t know there was a fraud and smiled happily. Then Then he couldn''t laugh. I saw Lord Yuhu pulling him with one hand and jumping with his arm. As Zhengyang and other guards exclaimed, they stepped on the water and threw him on the head of the strange fish. Lord Yuhu lifted up his forehead and waved his hand at him casually, "Look at the prince slowly, and take the lead!" Then she floated back to the boat. A distance away, Prince Pingkang, who was confused, faced with the same confused prince. Looking at each other from afar, it''s quite a bit of apprehension... (This chapter ends) Chapter 201 The water ghost reappears Chapter 201 Water ghost reappears That day, everyone saw Prince Pingkang sitting on Xiaohua''s head, riding the wind and waves for more than an hour. Lord Yuhu also praised Prince Pingkang for his bravery and fearlessness, and was a hero of the world... Everyone felt that they were not seeing the miserable prince. Lord Yuhu clearly pranked and praised people to heaven. On the eighth day of the fourth lunar month of the Great Qi calendar, Yu Linlang and his group slowly docked with gold. Yu Shoudao and Li Yantong were both extremely excited. Yu Shoudao seemed to have seen himself wearing the fourth-rank Beijing official uniform and sitting in the position of Minister of Revenue. A smile ripped on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes moved to the shore with everyone. "Hey, why are there so many people surrounding the shore?" Li Yantong secretly complained, and a hint of **** flashed in his eyes. Could it be that the court learned in advance that they had sent gold to the shore today, so they sent people to greet them first. Wei Ling took off the ship railing and looked at it a few times, "Mr. Chen, I look quite like the one from our Demon Sect." "That''s right." Chen Buyu nodded affirmatively, "Didn''t you see a small drum standing in the crowd?" Wei Ling''s eyes widened and muttered, "Will there be another case?" Chen Buyu rolled her eyes, please shut up quickly! At this time, the ship slowly leaned over and threw the anchor down. Becoming close, everyone saw it clearly. Chen Buyu raised his hand and pressed his head, looked at the busy colleagues on the shore, and silently looked at Wei Ling. Suddenly, Yu Linlang walked towards the old white ape with his arm, leaned his head to look at the water shore, "What are you doing when you stand here? Get ready to get off the boat." Chen Buyu and Wei Ling hurriedly saluted her, "Mr. Yuhu, we are all our people on the shore." "Maybe some case happened?" Everyone saw that the face of Lord Yuhu and Feng Xuxu had cracked, and then turned around and left without expression. The white monkey was holding a banana in one hand, and was still yelling while being dragged away by Lord Yu Fox. Chen Buyu had no choice but to look at the shore. The ship has stopped, so they can see clearly that there is not only a group of guards from the Demon-Superior Division lined up on the shore, but also a body covered with white cloth is placed aside. Several old wives crawled beside the corpse and cried. They seemed to be extremely sad, but in fact, only the true feelings were known best in their hearts. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling got off the boat first and walked towards one of their colleagues, shouting "Small drum." The strong young man named Xiaogu immediately turned his head when he heard the sound and saw them smiling, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Wei, you are back." Chen Buyu stepped forward and patted Xiaobo''s shoulder, "Why are they all here?" "Well, fishermen found a female corpse nearby early in the morning. Everyone was busy and finally able to confirm the identity of the female deceased first." Wei Ling put her hands on her hands and was about to go over and take a look when she saw a woman wearing the demon-suppressing officer uniform coming over. The same dressed in blue clothes, with a short waist and a high hat, she described her as serious and serious, leaving a long strand of hair on her left face, which could cover up the shallow scars on the left half of her face. As soon as Wei Ling saw the visitor, her eyebrows immediately frowned into a caterpillar. Her face, which was originally smiling, was tightened quickly, revealing a hint of solemnity, "Mr. Zhuang is here too." Zhuang Qian nodded lightly and glanced behind the two of them. Yu Shoudao, the servants from Li Yan''s family were getting off the boat. After all the troubles, my luggage has been lost long ago. Fortunately, the safety of the staff is a great blessing. "You are here just in time. The daughter of Ge, the Minister of Revenue, is dead. You just happened to take people to visit a nearby village to see if there is any suspicious thing in the past two days." Zhuang Qian took a thick record book and couldn''t tell the difference and stuffed it into Wei Ling''s hand. Wei Ling''s face suddenly became so bitter. She thought she would finally have a few days off when she returned to Beijing this time! Chen Buyu asked carefully, "Mr. Zhuang, will this case be handed over to our Demon Suppressing Office?" This is not true. Why do the Demon Suppression Department work so much at once! There may not be more cases in the past three years! Zhuang Qian nodded lightly, "This case may be related to Miss Shen Wu, a noble lady from Anbo Mansion three years ago. Rumors spread in nearby villages, saying that the water ghosts from three years ago came out to kill people again. There is so much strangeness in this matter, and you have to take someone over to visit." "Ah." Wei Ling opened her mouth, "I tested Miss Shen Wu three years ago. She was unconcealed at that time and was bitten beyond recognition." Zhuang Qian said "um" and said, "This female deceased is Ge Yanying, the eldest girl of Ge Tu''s family, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. She is about twenty years old. Initial evidence, the female deceased has vague similarity with Miss Shen Wu''s death three years ago. They all drowned without covering their clothes, their belly is bloated and unrecognizable." "The cause of death was drowning?" Zhuang Qian shook her head, "It looks like drowning, but it may not be necessary. Her face was bitten very badly. The cause of death needs to be further examined before it can be confirmed." "Is this water ghost sure it''s not artificial?" Wei Ling and Chen Buyu watched too much along the way! Every time I encounter a case of terrifying death, I push it on the head of their demon-suppressing department. But as I checked it, I found that this was not a crime. People in this world have unpredictable hearts, perhaps even more fierce than demons. Zhuang Qian glanced at the two of them and replied with certainty, "The demon detection bell responded and detected that a part of the demonic aura remained on the female deceased." Wei Ling and Chen Buyu were both excited. A serious case is here! "Sir!" Wei Ling bowed his hands and said righteously, "It is important to do anything later. Let''s report this matter to Lord Yuhu as soon as possible!" Zhuang Qian narrowed her silent eyes, her voice full of doubts, "Mr. Yuhu?" "Yes! Lord Yuhu came back to Beijing with us this time." Wei Ling turned her head, trying to search for the traces of Lord Yuhu in the crowd. "What Lord Jade Fox?" Xiaogu ran forward with a look of surprise, "Why do you mean the one I think?" "Is there a second Jade Fox in this world?" Wei Ling rolled her eyes, "When Lord Jade Fox comes over, I will introduce you to you!" "Ah! Is it true that the rumors are false? It is said that Lord Chitu found the trace of Lord Jade Fox. He left Beijing alone a while ago to find Lord Jade Fox." Wei Ling slowly blew a "?" in her heart, right? Why has she never heard her master mention this? Even though Zhuang Qian is usually cold and calm and restrained, she is inevitably excited when she hears the matter of the Chief Judgment, "Is it true?" Wei Ling said everything, turned around and saw Mu Zhao and Prince Pingkang slowly getting off the boat, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Criminal, Prince, have you ever seen our Lord Yuhu?" Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang both showed surprise, "Aren''t you together?" "Prince Yuhu said goodbye to us, saying that he wanted to go back to the city first to report his life. I thought she would go back to the Demon Sect with you..." Prince Pingkang was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Haha, this Yuhu is really thief. I guess he took the two maids away before taking off the boat while there were too many people. Chapter 202 The kusama The little donkey screamed "Angang" on the curved road. Lord Yuhu half paralyzed on the donkey cart, swaying the plum blossom wine pot and half-squinted his eyes, sighing in his heart that the scenery was incredibly beautiful. What are gold and water ghosts? They have nothing to do with Lord Yuhu. When will we stay and let them continue to exploit and squeeze workers? The Prince of Pingkang and others were watching when Huang Jin returned to the city. As for the case of the Bian River ghost, whoever she loved was to ask the old demon Ximen to resign overnight. Yu Linlang was leisurely and contented with her legs raised. Baliang stuffed several cushions behind her, and smiled with a smile on his lips, "Sir, you ran away halfway, what can Lord Chen and the others do?" "Whatever you want." Yu Linlang''s headrest cushion was so leisurely, "Fortunately shed fast, otherwise wouldn''t it be?" The price of this small village outside the suburbs of Beijing is ridiculously high, and the donkey cart is actually priced at 5 taels of silver. The market price is only three taels. Become the sucker of Lord Yuhu! After all, he tried to take it down for four taels of silver, but he even paid half a bag of snacks for her. It hurts a little bit. However, the local dogs in Beijing knew about this, and they would definitely participate in the current dynasty and compete with the people for profit. Ph phug. "Sir, let''s go there slowly like this. I don''t know if I can enter the city before dark." Qiqian drove a donkey cart, and the sun was a little dazzling. "What''s the hurry?" Yu Linlang slowly shook his fan, "There must be a lot of people watching the gold at this time. We won''t join in the fun." As the beginning of summer passes, the weather turns hot day by day. Fortunately, there are many plants and trees along the way, so it is not particularly sunny. Yu Linlang took out three bamboo tubes of water from the woven bag and handed them to the two of them. He couldn''t help but complain, "There is no Ansheng along the way, so it''s time to go to Beijing by land." The trip from Weizhou Prefecture to Shangjing took seventeen days, and it was still a smooth journey. If she rode a horse and drove all the way, it would be almost time for her to arrive in the capital! Qiqian and Baliang were guilty and did not respond. Yu Linlang took a sip of the sweet bamboo water and muttered to herself, "I don''t know how Jiujin and the others settled down." "They set out earlier than us. Now they should have finished the house and wait for you to live there." Qiqian coughed lightly, "But sir, have you been acting as an adult in the future?" Yu Linlang rubbed her head, "That''s definitely not possible. I made an appointment with my elder brother, so I''m going home." When she thought of the happy things, she immediately became furious, "Brother said she wanted to bring her mother together, so I must go back." Baliang was speechless, "What should I do if Lord Yuhu?" "Let her... die again?" Yu Linlang asked carefully. The two girls rolled their eyes and almost turned to the sky. "Do you think this is feasible?" "And sir, I feel that Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu are both suspicious of you. Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi, Xiaojia, Xiaojiu are really too close to our original identities!" "How do you plan to arrange for us at that time?" Yu Linlang was expressionless when he heard this, "Then you two will continue to follow the adults and settle down in our own house. Liufen, Jiujin and Yu Linlang go back to his elder brother''s place." The two girls both felt sorry for their master and felt so tired! "Don''t worry, as long as I see the old demon Ximen, I will definitely hand him a resignation letter. Once Lord Yuhu resigns, there will be nothing to do next. You two will change your faces and go home with me to have fun and drink." 70000 yuan and 800 grams of laughter and cry. On the fact that there is an unreliable master, how tired you can be! "Then when are you going to let Miss Yulinlang appear in Beijing?" "Let''s go in a few days." Yu Linlang now doesn''t want to think about anything, and slid on the donkey cart, shaking her legs, "Oh, why are you so tired in this life?" The old white ape rolled her eyes, snatched the wine pot from her hand, and tilted her head and took a gulp. Then it spewed out with a "pop". Yu Linlang quickly kicked it to the side, and then she didn''t get the saliva sprayed by the dead monkey. The old white ape stuck out his tongue and kept "pop pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus pus p Baliang was funny and speechless, and silently turned to the little master with a bad smile, "Isn''t this pot of wine?" "Hehe, it''s really not." Lord Yuhu laughed and treacherous, "I added Schisandra chinensis, dried ginger, and Pinellia ternata to warm the meridians and unclog the meridians, and the good medicine is also hahaha!" The master and servant drove the donkey cart and walked forward along the tree-lined path. The afternoon is warm and the sun is bright. The old white ape screamed in grief and anger, and the little master laughed, spilled all the way through the forest. At dusk, the light and shadow cast by the sunset are paved with a layer of golden color behind the donkey cart. Yu Linlang, the master and servant, took a monkey and drove a car to line up into the city. The pedestrians looked at them curiously. The main focus is on the old white ape. Baliang''s heart tightened and asked Yu Linlang in a low voice, "Sir, can Monkey not be allowed to enter the city?" The old white ape rolled her eyes. Yu Linlang laughed, "I haven''t heard of such rules. Also, Lao Bai is not an ordinary monkey." Yu Linlang untied the identity card on his waist and hung it on the old white ape''s arm, "It is the monkey in our Demon-Suppressing Division." The old white ape in the Demon-Suppressing Department raised his head and shook his hair, looking arrogant. The three of them were talking and laughing, and bursts of exclamations suddenly came from behind. As far as I saw, I saw three thin men in ragged clothes and banyan hair running wildly. The horse''s hooves behind him came with laughter and noise. A black feathered arrow landed next to the feet of one of the thin men, scaring him to the ground and rolling forward and running. "Shen Mingyao, your arrow is obviously not good." A giggle sounded, his tone was full of sarcasm, "Didn''t you eat just now?" "Young Master Chen, your arrow is indeed too biased." "Haha, come on, county lord." "I''ll do it if I''ll do it! Go and get the bow!" The woman rushed forward, wearing a red dress, with a bright and dazzling face. As the horse''s hooves rose and fell, bursts of laughter were heard. Everyone in line was not afraid to escape, and lined up safely, and pointed at the three beggars who were being chased. Yu Linlang squinted her eyes and pursed her lips tightly. "Sir, I am a Chu slave in the previous dynasty." Baliang whispered in a low voice, "Look at them, the word "death" was still tattooed on their faces." Killing someone to kill the heart. If the previous dynasty dies, the words "death" must be engraved on the faces of the untouchables in the previous dynasty. These twenty years have passed, and the previous dynasty no longer exists. Nowadays, most of the descendants of the previous dynastys officials were descendants of the previous dynasty, and after the demise of the dynasty, they all acted as official slaves. Unless... as strong as the Su family in Jinling, the clans retreat bravely, they can turn the tide and retreat unstoppably in the center of the political vortex. Many former clans ended up tragic. The official slaves who stayed in the capital could at least have enough food. If they were sent to work as a coolie thousands of miles away... The original is a sweetheart in the young masters family, so how could he do such a thing? Everyone knows that there are four people in Daqi. Needless to say, the royal nobles are the first-class officials, second-class wealthy families, third-class civilians, and fourth-class slaves are the Chu slaves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Lord Yuhu beat the county lord in the street! After not returning for three years, the atmosphere in Beijing is as stinking as ever, and a hint of boredom flashes through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Even the Daqi Law states that the transaction and killing of Chu slaves are legal and compliant. It is conceivable how miserable and sad the status of Chu slaves is. Its better in other places. There is an official Chu Slave House in Beijing that specializes in training these little slaves. Chu Nu was popular because of his gentle and obedient appearance, and was well-behaved and understanding. Last year, a beauty named Chu was named. It is said that she is naturally gentle and unparalleled, which makes the saint happy. Later, a bad trend arose among the court and the people, all of whom enjoyed capturing the beautiful Chu slaves. Some wealthy families even compare themselves with each other and take pride in how many obedient Chu slaves they have been rewarded at home. Many of them are still free. Chu slaves hiding in the countryside are taken out of corners and offered sacrifices to officials and businessmen at will. The unscrupulous wind blew for more than half a year, until the beginning of this year, when something big happened, Chu Nu would rather die than die than hit the pillar and hit the palace gate, which caused the saint''s anger, and then he restrained his composure. Yu Linlang was upset about these stinky things in Beijing, and when he got tired of them, he wanted to leave. But the old demon Ximen never lets go. Thinking of the old demon Ximen holding his crying face, he said to her pitifully: "Yuhu, if you leave, I will lose my arms and legs. How can I take care of myself in the future? The world is so unfair. With you here, we can at least have a moment of light. If you leave my uncle, my uncle will not be able to survive at all!" Lord Yuhu was upset. I bothered the old demon Ximen, and I was even more annoyed by this world-breaking path. Seeing the three ragged little Chu slaves running towards the city gate, a trace of riot suddenly broke out in the crowd. Its not because of anything else, mainly because the common people retreated and avoided, and obviously they didnt want to be affected by Chu Nu. The woman in the red dress took the lead in catching up with her bow, and the curve was full. Seeing the feather arrows rush out and greet the thin Chu Nu, Yu Linlang''s eyes turned cold and her fingers moved lightly, and her true energy penetrated the feather arrows, directly cutting them off and flew across them to the ground. The woman in red dress looked stunned, and circled around the horse, shouting angrily, "Who? Who is secretly trying to stop the arrows of this county lord!" The servants rushed forward, pressed the thin Chu Nu who was trembling and pulled out a black whip from his waist. One of the servants held up the arrow that fell to the ground, trotted to the woman in red dress, and raised her hands with a low voice. The woman in the red dress held the whip and looked at the broken arrow coldly and looked down on the broken half-broken arrow, and her voice was a little cold, "Who is it? I stand up for the county lord, and I can even let you go if I kowtow and beg for mercy. Don''t wait for me to find out myself, and you will have no way out!" "County Lord, what''s going on?" Several young men in the Chinese clothing drove forward to ask at the same time. One of the young men with a pretty face and white clothes couldn''t help but laugh, "Yongding, don''t you say you''re shooting the arrow? Didn''t you hit it?" The Lord of Yongding County showed a slight anger, "It was someone who deliberately stopped me!" "Oh? Who is so bold that he dares to stop the arrows released by the Lord of Yongding?" The young man in white looked curious. The servants looked around and followed the master and scolded, "Who is the dog thief? He is a brave bandit. Do you dare to do it or not? Come out and die." The people in line retreated one after another, how dare they provoke a powerful family like the Lord of Yongding County. In fact, Yu Linlang didn''t want to implicate others either. She jumped off the donkey cart, shook the folding fan of the world''s number one dandy, and walked over generously. As soon as the folding fan was lifted, it flew around in the sky, and then it slid past the few tricked slaves present with a flash of lightning. A few big-eared slaps in a row, and the servants stood there in a daze. The **** flew back to Lord Yuhu''s hand. Everyone saw a young man standing in plain clothes and green clothes, standing tall and handsome, with an ordinary face, standing in front of them with a smile, but his eyes were filled with cold light. Lord Yuhu sneered: "Let me see which Ergouzi is not closed properly, and he is released for no reason and bite people." The white-clothed young man Shen Mingyao opened his mouth wide in surprise, "Who are you?" This is the stupid man from Jianghu who came out of this. He dared to deliberately provoke the Lord of Yongding County at the gate of Shangjing West City. "You are the only one? You are not worthy of asking me about my name." The lord of Yongding County was so angry that he turned blue, "Do you know who this lord is? How dare you humiliate this lord like this in the street! Where are the soldiers guarding the city?" Everyone knows that Yongding County was really angry when it took the initiative. The common people queuing up immediately carried their kids and pushed the cart, hiding far away. Shen Mingyao was angry and laughed, "Where are you from the world? You dare to be so arbitrary and domineering at the foot of the imperial city. You wouldn''t think that you can be rampant with just one of the three-legged cat skills, right?" "This young man, why do you make this matter so unpleasant?" Another young man with thin cheeks walked forward, glanced at him, and spoke out as a peacemaker. "This is the lord of Yongding County of Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion, and this is the second young man Shen from Tong''an Bo Mansion. If you apologize now, it will be too late." "I apologize? These two words have never appeared in the dictionary of my life! What are you talking about? Let''s talk about it together." Yu Linlang shook the **** folding fan in her hand, standing there calmly. Even though a group of soldiers guarding the city rushed out of the city and surrounded her, she just raised her eyelids and glanced at them lightly. "What? The soldiers guarding the city at the Xicheng Gate are no longer under the jurisdiction of Wude Department, but have become lackeys in the Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion?" Who dares to answer this? Anyway, the little captain who led his troops to surround him did not dare to answer the conversation. The lord of Yongding County was so angry that he smoked his orifices and scolded the soldiers, "Isn''t you still going to do it? This man is bold and arrogant and contradicted the lord of the county in the street. The lord of his life is the main person in this county." "Yoyo, you''ve fired a cold arrow all the way, almost affecting the innocent people. Why don''t you say anything? Your arrow flew towards my master''s forehead, and you still don''t allow others to resist and knock them down?" Lord Yuhu narrowed his eyes and sarcastically said. "You are so domineering in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? Could it be that because Dingxing County Prince has fought with the official family, he thought that he could share the world equally with the official family?" Killing someone to kill his heart. This is what everyone present is stupid. The Lord of Yongding County is now really irritated and his eyes are red. What if these words were passed into the palace? She said that her father wanted to share the world with the saints. Isnt this going to destroy the entire clan of the Dingxing County Princes Mansion? "A madman who speaks without restraint!" The Lord of Yongding screamed and raised his whip high, "I will beat you, a tricky man to death today, so that you will die without a place to bury!" It turns out that he comes from the family of military generals, and the lord of Yongding County is good at kung fu. As soon as he jumped off the horse, the whip greeted Yu Linlang''s face. Yu Linlang sneered, and the **** folded the fan and pulled it, grabbed the whip of the Yongding County Master, and then broke it into two. Everyone was surprised when they saw the young man with a handsome face jumping up, grabbing the hair of the Yongding County Lord, and then "slap" his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 My uncles head is going to be bald At that time, in the small study in Wende Hall, the emperor was sitting next to the brocade with a sick face, and sometimes he turned the account book in his hand and coughed gently. The emperor is nearly fifty years old and no longer as young as a strong person. In addition, he has been suffering from illness and coughing recently and has trouble sleeping at night, which makes his already thin face a layer of green energy at this time. Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang stood in the hall with their eyes down. The emperor frowned and browsed the account book without saying a word, and they did not interrupt. After the emperor coughed a few more times, he took the cup handed over by the **** and drank it. Then the two of them heard him speak, "All more than 770,000 gold is transported back, and several madmen who stole gold twenty years ago are captured. It is really hard for the two beloved ministers." Prince Pingkang looked at his eyes and looked at his nose and his heart, lowered his eyebrows and spoke with a gentle voice, "I dare not take credit for my contributions. In fact, this case was found out by the Yuhun, the Yuhu, the Demon-Superior, and it must be the first contribution." When the emperor was young, he had a sharp eyebrows and a heroic look, but now he looked sick. He was more kind than when he was young. He looked at the two of them with a smile as the elders looked at the outstanding juniors, "Oh? The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox? I heard that she and the demons in Qiongshan died together." Prince Pingkang replied seriously with his head down, "Rumors are just rumors after all. Lord Yuhu must have escaped from danger back then, and now he can return safely." "Then you tell me, why has the Jade Fox been unaware of it for three years? Since he is safe and has nothing to do, he doesn''t return to Beijing to report his work early?" This question really made Prince Pingkang feel a little speechless for a moment. Mu Zhao took the front half and bowed and said, "It should be because the injury is serious. Lord Yuhu must have been recuperating for a while without us knowing it." The emperor raised his eyebrows, as if he was dissatisfied with the excuse. Who is seriously injured and recuperated? You have to take care of it for three years at a time? "Young Master Yuhu is not up to you, and I can understand it even if I am unstable." The emperor said so, "But why didn''t you enter the palace with you this time?" Can the Prince of Pingkang say that the Jade Fox disappeared early in the morning? He can''t say... Mu Zhao replied calmly, "This time Lord Yuhu has just returned to Beijing, so he has to go back to the Demon-Suppressing Department to report first. I believe he will come to see you soon with Lord Ximen." The emperor smiled and put down the cup in his hand and looked at the two of them, "I heard that two officials from Weizhou Prefecture, Li Yan and Yu Shoudao will accompany you to **** gold into the capital? Will the two help the case of gold?" The prince and the prince of Pingkang kept their eyebrows and lowered their eyes and spoke in unison, "It''s no help." The emperor was stunned for a moment and picked up the cup again, "Didn''t they always follow the Yuhu boy to handle the case? Why is it helpless?" Prince Pingkang said lightly, "The case was determined by the Jade Fox, and the autopsy was also examined by the Jade Fox. The exposure of the real murderer and the golden case was also revealed by the Jade Fox. At best, they just opened their mouths." The emperor wanted to laugh a little, but he still asked the two of them majestic, "What does it mean to open your mouth?" Prince Mu had a expressionless face, "When encountering danger, he would ask Lord Yuhu to help him." The **** quickly brought the teacup in the emperor''s hand to avoid choking him... The emperor was a little ridiculous, "They have been in Weizhou Prefecture for many years. What do you think they are officials?" "It''s a mess." The prince commented lightly. "It''s quite incompetent." Prince Pingkang said frankly. The **** silently wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly called a few young eunuchs to leave the door. The emperor almost couldn''t stabilize his expression. He has been in Weizhou Prefecture for many years and has just been recalled to Beijing, and he has given people a rating of nothing. "But I saw the memorandum of Lu Xiwen''s previous replies that this Yu Governor has made contributions to coordinating the victims." "I can only say that most of them are benefiting from her girl''s honor." The emperor suddenly felt a little bit about the gossip, "Why do you want to talk about it in detail?" So, Prince Mu picked up some important content and reported it to the emperor, including how the girl from the Yu Governors family resisted the disaster and saved the people, and how she gave free medical treatment. How Yu Shoudao is so happy about his success, how stupid and brainless he is. Many policy notices are taught by Lu Xiwen, and he wishes to go on the battle to draw up for him personally. Prince Pingkang looked at Prince Mu silently. How cruel. Usually he thought that women would just gossip, but he didn''t expect that the prince, who was tall and proud of the snow, would also slander in front of the emperor... Of course, I felt that Mu Huai was cruel in my heart, but it did not prevent the Prince of Pingkang from following and stabbing the knife halfway. If Yu Shoudao learned about the little study today, he would probably faint in the toilet. How much evil did he bring to the emperor? The emperor''s face was heavy, "I thought that although he did not do a good job in the matter of King Liang, he had made great achievements in at least comforting the victims." I didnt expect to be so stupid and incompetent! When the emperor thought of his officials in the court, he was as mediocre as Yu Shudao, and the emperor felt that he was about to get into a heart attack. Originally, Li Yan and Yu Shoudao were recalled to ask them to serve in the six ministries. But now the emperor suddenly felt that these two people were so unreliable. He was angry but didn''t show any sign of his face. He just pretended to be careless and asked Mu Zhao, "Mr. Tang, the former Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, returned home. Huaizhi felt that Yu Shoudao was competent?" "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Mu Zhao said the truth, "The Ministry of Revenue is in charge of taxes on the land and the Minister of the People''s Republic of China. The Minister of the Ministry of Revenue has a great responsibility. Not only should he recruit and resettle refugees, but he should also calculate the tax on the land and grain of the land. According to the differences in income and expenditure of each prefecture and county, timely adjustments and tax exemptions will be made according to the actual situation." "There are still many miscellaneous things, including military capital calculations, grass and horses, silk cloth and mulberry silk, etc., and a series of complicated and important tasks." "Weichen thinks that with Lord Yu''s brain, it may not be able to deal with it. This is too much work, and it may be unfavorable for physical and mental health." Prince Pingkang almost laughed out loud with his head down. Mu Huaizhi is really unethical and opens the door for unethical, and he is so immoral... The emperor had no expression on his face, "With Huaizhi''s opinion, can this man Yu Shoudao win any position?" "The position of the Ministry of Rites may be barely competent." The emperor frowned and thought, and was still waiting to speak, when he suddenly heard a familiar roar outside the door crying. "Your Majesty!" The **** rushed into the door with a constipation on his face, "Your Majesty, Lord Ximen of the Demon Sect asks for a visit." The emperor''s eyes and eyebrows were all jumping. Before he could speak, he heard the old man crying outside, and shouting in a crying voice, "Your Majesty, I''ll give your Majesty a way out! Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w In the study, the prince and Prince Pingkang turned his head at the same time. The emperor waved his hand, and an agile old man ran into the study, threw himself on the couch and continued to perform in tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 Give your uncle a truth Chapter 205: Give your uncle a truth The emperor looked at the old minister who was lying on the ground and cried, and closed his eyes with a sigh of relief, "Sir Ximen, what''s the matter with you?" "Your Majesty!" Ximen Bugui held the dragon chaise and cried in tears. "With your Majesty''s love, our demon-suppressing department has been in turmoil for twenty years, and we can still stand firm in the court." "The old minister asked himself about his conscientious and dedicated duties over the past twenty years, and even if he was ineffective, he would have worked hard. Our demon-superior department is not at all dangerous places, and wherever there is no injustice! Especially my nephew, Jade Fox." "Everyone sees how hard he worked at a young age. Although he is a little unruly, that is due to his personality. He always takes the lead in ensuring the safety of the court." "You know that group battle with the demon three years ago, you almost died in Qiongshan and couldn''t come back." The emperor nodded, wanting the **** to help the old man up, but Ximen Bugui just hugged the dragon chair and beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried bitterly. The performance made Prince Mu Pingkang, who was present, stunned. "Your Majesty! Now the county lord of Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion shoots my jade fox with an arrow whenever he has disagreement. The old minister would like to ask Your Majesty, is it impossible for you to win the county lord who is worthy of the golden and precious jade?" "I think about the Jade Fox who made many contributions to the court and secretly eliminated many demons. Everyone knows these things." "As soon as the Yuhu returned to Beijing, he was stopped outside the Xicheng Gate by the Lord of Yongding. Not only did the two sides have a conflict, but the Lord of Yongding even shouted and beat and killed my Yuhu. His arrogant behavior made my Yuhu suffer from bullying and it was even more difficult to see his beauty!" Ximen Bugui cried bitterly, "Your Majesty, you know that the old minister is so heartbroken!" The emperor was worried, "You mean, the Yuhu had a conflict with the daughter of the Dingxing County Prince''s family at the Xicheng Gate?" "What kind of conflict is there?" Ximen Bugui cried and wiped his tears. "The county lord also ordered the Wude Department and the defending soldiers to attack our Yuhu. They are joining forces to beat the single Yuhu!" When the emperor heard that the Lord of Yongding County had actually gone to dispatch soldiers from Wude Division, his face was slightly dark. Ximen Bugui peeked at the emperor''s face, and then cried harder and secretly poked the Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion to death. "The old minister also knows that Dingxing County Prince and Your Majesty had a life-long friendship when they were young. But Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion was not strict in teaching his daughters, and he humiliated the face of the fourth-rank official in the court on the street. This is not a face of our demon-suppressing Yuhun, it is clearly a face of your Majesty!" The emperor''s face was as calm as ink. Just as he was about to instruct someone to invite the Prince of Dingxing to enter the palace for questions, the **** then ran into the small study as if he was steadily, and said in his throat, "Your Majesty, the Prince of Dingxing is escorting Lord Yu and Yuhu to ask for a visit." "What? He still wants the evil people to complain first?" Ximen Bugui immediately made Xi''s heart-to-heart look, wide-eyed and tongue-blooded. "Just because they can enter the palace to meet without a summoning, they can be so rude to my Yuhu? Will she be rude to **** her into the palace without any rules?" The prince and Prince Pingkang, who were standing quietly on the side, looked at the person silently and lowered their eyes together. Sure enough, the emperor seemed to feel a little depressed when he heard Lord Ximen shouting and shouting. "Let them come in." The emperor pressed his head, which was causing a slight pain, and his face tense. The **** hurriedly stepped forward and put up the pearl curtain. A dark and strong man with eight feet long and bearded angrily rushed into the small study, "Your Majesty, I want to sue..." "Your Majesty!" Before the Prince of Dingxing finished speaking, a figure behind him ran forward, fell to the ground like her scoundrel uncle, hugged another dragon chair and cried in tears, "Your Majesty, I think I will never be able to see Your Majesty again in my lifetime." "I didn''t expect to be escorted back to the palace by Dingxing County Prince as soon as I returned to the capital. My heart is like riding a roller coaster... It''s like climbing mountains and ridges, up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down, now I can see Your Majesty''s beauty, and finally fall back to its original place. Woo, Your Majesty doesn''t know that although I am recuperating from 100,800 miles away, my heart has always been tied to thousands of people, and it''s all about Your Majesty''s safety from beginning to end." "I am loyal to you, and you can shine on the sun and the moon!" Lord Yuhu held the stool and sang and performed well. He turned around and looked at her expressionless uncle. Suddenly. "Uncle Shi?" "Yu Fox! You kid finally came back safely. Uncle Shi''s heart is so scattered that I can feel at ease." Before Yu Linlang could react, Uncle Shi hugged her head and cried. The old guy slapped her back twice with his generous palm. The jade fox was speechless and grinned secretly. "Yuhu." The old man shouted, and the Yuhu quickly entered the play to cooperate, and called "Uncle Shi" with both emotions. The two of them hugged their heads in front of the imperial throne and cried bitterly, crying so hard that they were extremely desolate. Prince Pingkang twitched the corners of his mouth, and he had no eyes to see the old and the young. Prince Dingxing did not expect that Ximen Bugui of the Demon-Secretary Department was already in the small study. He was stunned and said in a muffled voice, "Since Lord Ximen is here, then let Your Majesty judge us." "What did Yuhu beat my daughter in the street? What did you think of my beautiful daughter? Your Majesty, you must give me an explanation for this matter! If Your Majesty does not punish such a madman as Yuhu, the old minister will be dissatisfied!" Lord Yuhu squeezed out two false tears, and glanced at Prince Mu and Prince Pingkang stood aside to watch the show. She thrust her eyebrows and eyes. With the professional ethics of having good things, she immediately pulled the two of them down from the muddy waters together. "Your Majesty is wronged, how dare I beat the Lord of Yongding County in the street?" She squeezed out a little sadness on that ordinary face. "I have always adhered to my duty and worked diligently to serve the court. I have never caused trouble all the way and always remembered that I am the judge of the Demon Suppression Department. If you don''t believe me, you will ask who you are." The melon-eating crowd, Prince Mu, Prince Pingkang, went into the water for no reason, a little speechless. Seeing the emperor''s eyes coming, Prince Pingkang said lightly, "Along the way, Lord Yuhu did investigate the case and protect the governor of Lizhou Muyu and his group. He really had to remember his first contribution." Prince Mu nodded slightly, "Mr. Yuhu has always been humble and friendly. I have never seen her have had any conflicts with anyone during this trip. It does not seem like someone who deliberately provoked the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing County." Ximen Bugui hugged his Yuhu so old, and said with a sad and miserable whine: "Yuhu, tell my uncle the truth. Will the Lord of Yongding bully you in the street!" "Uncle Shi..." Yuhu''s eyes were filled with a mist ready to go, and turned his head, "Don''t mention this matter again. It''s nothing about Yuhu''s a little aggrieved, so how could he have too much to worry about the county magistrate?" Chapter 206 The Jade Fox is too dark Chapter 206 The Jade Fox is so bad... The rhythm was completely led by the old ghost in Ximen. The Prince of Dingxing was stunned when he wanted to speak, but when he saw the emperor wavering his hand with a cold face. "Bufan, Yuhu has just cracked a major golden case and returned to the court. Why did he conflict with your family Yongding at Xichengmen?" "No, Your Majesty." The Prince of Dingxing was so angry that he smoked his orifices, "Don''t be fooled by this boy Yuhu." "The Prince of Dingxing is a bit over this. Could it be that the Prince of Dingxing feels that with His Majesty''s talent and virtue, can he still be deceived by his ministers?" Prince Mu sneered, "Everyone knows that the Prince of Dingxing is His Majesty''s young friend and is an inseparable brother. But in front of you, it is not only brothers but also Your Majesty. It is better not to forget the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers." Prince Dingxing''s face suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he suddenly turned his head to stare at Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao''s expression remained unchanged, and he only took a light eyebrow and sneered back. "Your Majesty." The Prince of Dingxing quickly turned his head and lifted his robe and knelt on one knee, "I didn''t mean this, but the Yuhun, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, was arrogant and unruly..." "Enough." The emperor''s face was cold. Looking at the eyes of Prince Dingxing, there was no longer any kindness in the past, but there was a little more disgust. "Prince Dingxing, you should go back and reflect carefully, why did your unmarried girl have such a big conflict with Yuhu?" "Your Majesty has no idea how miserable Yongding was to be beaten!" The Prince of Dingxing was used to talking to the emperor casually. At this time, he completely ignored the emperor''s heavy expression and asked himself to carry the Lord of Yongding who was waiting outside into the study. The **** followed him and said, "Oh yo" and stomped his feet in an anxious manner to persuade him, "Prince, this is not in line with the rules." How could he carry his unmarried lady into the small study in Wende Hall and insist on seeing her? What''s more, the Lord of Yongding County is still lying on the stretcher and screaming, which is really insulting the reputation of the girl''s boudoir. But the Prince of Dingxing, who was so angry that he didn''t care about so much. He just wanted the emperor to witness the misery of his own girl and understand why he was so angry. Yongding was carried into the study, and the tragic phenomenon was made public. When the emperor saw Yongding lying on a stretcher, humming and swollen from his nose, he could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. Yongding is a bit miserable, no! It seems to be very miserable. Originally, a young girl with a handsome face, not only had her face swollen, but she also had a huge dark circle on her left and right eyes. The whole face is almost difficult to recognize the previous color... Prince Pingkang lowered his head and his shoulders trembled slightly. If the Lord of Yongding County bullies Lord Yuhu on the street, then Lord Yuhu, who is intact and unscathed at this moment, is really... difficult to justify himself. The emperor opened his mouth, a little difficult to speak. He finally knew who the evil man complained first. This old man Ximen ran into the palace first, and it turned out that he was waiting for the Prince of Dingxing... The uncle and nephew were still holding their heads in front of the emperor and crying bitterly, crying, "Uncle Shi, if I had known that I would encounter such a thing, Yuhu would not dare to come back at this time." "Yuhu, my miserable child!" Prince Dingxing said with anger, "Did you two cry enough? Ximen doesn''t return, you still have the face to cry! Look at what the Yuhu Si under your demon-suppressing Department did? She was so angry that everyone saw it!" "Uncle Shi, I''m wronged." Yuhu also started to hug Ximen Bugui''s head, and he followed suit and patted him twice on the back. Old Man Ximen choked on his chest in one breath, almost not overwhelmed by this rebellious aura. "I originally planned to go straight to the Demon-Secretary to report the golden robbery to you. I didn''t expect that I would meet a noble lady like the rude and willful and unreasonable person like the Lord of Yongding County when I first came to the city gate." "The county lord instructed the soldiers guarding the city to beat me up, and the Yuhun had no choice but to resist. The Yuhun still wanted to save his life. See Uncle Shi again, and see Your Majesty again!" The emperor was dizzy when the two of them quarreled and couldn''t help but shout, "Shut up all." He looked at Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen and asked with a cold face, "Huaizhi, Wuchen. What should you do if you two think this matter should be handled?" This is obviously a desire to throw the pot and mud... Prince Pingkang looked serious and seemed to be unbiased. "Since the incident happened at the gate of the west city, there were many witnesses. You might as well ask the left commander of the Wude Department to take people to investigate." As soon as I stepped into the door, I felt that the Prince of Dingxing was targeted, his dark old face was almost a little green. He could have fully realized that in the small study, not only Prince Mu felt disgusted by him, but even Prince Pingkang, who had just returned to the capital, seemed not to be on his side. Who doesnt know that he has a bad relationship with the Huo family in the city? Let the Huo family take people to the Xicheng Gate to investigate, and the ghost will tell you how to discredit his girl. The Prince of Dingxing had gradually calmed down at this time. He just saw the girl''s miserable appearance and was angry for a moment, so he made mistakes frequently in front of the throne. Once you calm down at this time, you immediately realized that Your Majesty did not look good to him. "Why do you need to send out the left commander to do something small?" The emperor nodded and interrupted himself before Prince Dingxing finished speaking, "Now Huaizhi went to the Xicheng Gate for me, and you can wait for a while here to wait for the good news." Everyone looked at each other, especially the Prince of Dingxing, who was very regretful at this time, went to compete with this famous rogue Yuhu for the short and length of the time, but failed to send the girl home for treatment as soon as possible. The prince went back and forth to the west city gate, and he had to wait until dark before returning. The prince of Dingxing regretted his intestines. Shortly after Mu Zhao received his order, the emperor looked at the old and the young sitting on the ground expressionlessly, "The ground is cold, let''s get up. Fude smiles and show them the seat." The **** smiled and led the people forward to serve tea, and invited several adults to take their seats one by one. This wait takes place from dusk to night. The prince of Dingxing regretted it. Fortunately, the emperor called the imperial doctor to Yongding. After checking, the imperial doctor''s expression was quite strange and quietly replied to the emperor: The county lord''s injury looks serious, but in fact it is all abrasions of the epidermis, which does not cause much damage. I don''t know why the county lord is so painful that he rolls back and forth. The emperor''s face became even worse. Although he didn''t say anything on his face, he secretly believed that Yongding was probably pretending to be a pain. I think it is clear that if the Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Secretariat, really attacked the little girl Yongding, could Yongding still cry and perform in the small study? After three rounds of tea, the prince did not come back, but he was a little hungry! Seeing that the emperor didn''t look like he was leaving food for them, Lord Yuhu looked at Uncle Shi for a while. Ximen Bugui turned her eyes and hummed with a super big smile. "Your Majesty? You see, it''s not too early. I don''t know when the prince will return to the palace. Why don''t you wait and have dinner with you first?" Ximen Bugui asked carefully. The emperor was immediately furious. It turns out that I not only have to deal with these messy things about you, but also have to keep you for meals! Chapter 207 Lord Yuhu was fined! Chapter 207 Lord Yuhu was fined! The emperor finally ordered someone to pass on the meal, and invited all the adults here to have a simple meal. The dinner here just ended and a round of new tea was served. The **** Fude smiled and ran into the door with his fat legs. Yan Dao''s prince is back. Everyone was excited. Prince Dingxing now looked at Yuhu and Ximen Bugui, and was quite disliked. Seeing the prince stepping in, he came forward, "I wonder how the prince investigated?" Prince Mu performed the rituals in front of him, and he was in a noble spirit when he raised his hands and feet. "Emperor, I took someone to check the Xicheng Gate and found out the cause of the incident. According to several witnesses, Lord Yuhu was queuing with two maids to enter the city. He happened to meet the Lord Yongding County Lord''s Mansion, the eldest son of the Marquis of Heqing, the second son of Tong''anbo''s Mansion, and others from the Prince of Dingxing County. He rode a horse and chased three Chu slaves, and shot arrows at the gate of the city to entertain." The Lord of Yongding County, lying on the stretcher, changed his eyes and cast an incredible look at the prince. The prince was so blunt. What was the difference between putting her on fire and roasting her? Poor she was happy when she saw him just now. Now a heart sank into the bottom of the valley. Yongding held his body and remembered it, but there was a stinging pain in his chest and abdomen, which made her have to hold her breath and turn back onto the stretcher. She saw the previous confusing gaze of the imperial doctor, but she really hurts! It is not as simple as the imperial doctor''s light words "skin trauma". Yongding felt that as time passed, the injuries on her body were like burning and tearing, and the pain was so painful that it was piercing the bones. The prince seemed to ignore her completely, and still replied to His Majesty''s words indifferently, "There are indeed many people who witnessed that the county lord dispatched the city guards to attack Lord Yuhu." Prince Dingxing was shocked, "Criminal, you can''t talk nonsense. When I rushed there, I did not see the soldiers guarding the city of Wudesi City attacking Yuhu. Instead, my little girl was pressed to the ground by Yuhu and was beaten to the point of being unable to form a human!" "I didn''t take action, because I was scolded by Lord Yuhu and was scolded by Lord Yuhu, so I didn''t take action." "The Prince of Dingxing might as well think about it. If the person who was opposite the county main station at that time was not Lord Yuhu, and the soldiers guarding the city were not intimidated by Lord Yuhu, what would the situation be like?" Mu Zhao''s words were gentle, but it was like a knife stabbing the Prince of Dingxing''s heart. "The Lord of Yongding County is not allowed to summon orders to mobilize the guards of Wude Department without authorization, and everyone in the Xicheng Gate can see it." The prince of Dingxing was sweating profusely, and this big hat could not be placed on Yongding''s head. Arbitrarily mobilized the guards of the Wude Department? ? What a serious crime, let alone Yongding can''t afford it, he can''t afford it in the entire Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion. "Not to mention whether there is any hidden information about this arbitrary mobilization, it is extremely inappropriate to just take the lead in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion and lead the Heqing Marquis Mansion and Anbo''s Mansion to kill Chu slaves and play indiscriminately in the city gate!" "If I remember correctly, Your Majesty had issued an oral order at the beginning of the year, and you must not persecute for no reason and arrest and kill slaves without reason." "The princes and ladies from Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion, Heqing Hou Mansion and Anbo Mansion feel that Your Majesty''s oral orders are useless?" "Bang!" Yongding turned off the stretcher, and lay down on his body, trembling with a sharp voice, "Miss, I dare not." The emperor''s face looked extremely ugly. The Prince of Dingxing also hurriedly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, cried and cried a few steps forward, "Your Majesty, the little girl can''t afford to take responsibility for the accusation of Prince Mu. My wife died early, and the little girl has always neglected to discipline her and is free to stay away from her young age. She teaches riding and shooting like a teenager. She is indeed a bit wild, but she will not take the lead in disobeying what the saint said." As the Prince of Dingxing said, he burst into tears, "If my wife is still alive, I will definitely not teach my little girl so wild. It''s all my fault. Your Majesty, it''s because I am too busy with state affairs and have no energy to care about my little girl''s affairs. I am extremely ashamed." The emperor seemed to remember something about the past, his eyebrows relaxed, his eyes slowly, and he sighed. Ximen Bugui, who was sitting aside to watch the show, curled his lips secretly when he heard this. Who doesnt know that the wife of the Prince of Dingxing died at the hands of the former dynastys rebels twenty years ago to cover the retreat of the queen and the prince. Therefore, the emperor and the queen have always treated the Lord of Yongding County very favorably, and it can be said that they are extremely favored. Now that the Prince of Dingxing mentioned this matter again, isnt it obvious that he is playing the emotional card? As expected, the emperor''s anger disappeared when he thought of the late Liu family. Seeing that the old brother of Dingxing County Prince cried so desolately, he couldn''t help but sigh and nodded, "Bufan, I still need to focus more on discipline in the future." "Yongding, don''t mess around outside in the future." The father and daughter cried and responded, and even said that they would never dare to do so again. "Yu Fox." Lord Yuhu, who was named, was paralyzed on the ground without any psychological burden. He just sat on the ground in front of so many people for a second and sobbed, "Your Majesty, I know that it is a serious crime to beat the Lord of Yongding County. Your Majesty wants to beat you and kill you, but I am so dissatisfied!" The emperor felt a headache when he looked at her. Why is this jade fox less formal than three years ago? "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you!" "Your Majesty, can you allow me to say another word before you want to kill me? Jade Fox..." She stopped halfway through the performance and looked up at the emperor, "Your Majesty, you just said you wouldn''t kill me. As soon as the golden mouth opens, you will not joking, and everyone present is witness." Everyone:... If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Prince Pingkang could hold his stomach and smile for a long time. But now I have to endure it, and I feel so uncomfortable. The emperor glanced at her, "Although the situation was urgent at that time, you were just defending yourself, but you could not label the Lord of Yongding County like this!" "I know my mistake." Lord Yuhu lowered his head and said, "But I really didn''t do anything serious!" "I swear that I didn''t think about beating the Lord of Yongding County at that time. It was the Lord of Yongding who refused to let go of the bow and arrow and shot the Lord of Wei. I had no choice but to press her to the ground and calm down. Unexpectedly, the Prince of Dingxing brought a group of people!" As the Yuhu spoke, tears rolled down, and raised his arm to reveal a small piece of his white wrist, "Your Majesty, look! My friend''s hand was almost pinched by the fierce beasts brought by the Prince of Dingxing!" Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu silently lowered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly. Lord Yuhu''s wrist is whiter than the white jade with mutton fat. It''s better not to show it. If it is exposed, it''s completely unconvincing... The emperor looked at her speechlessly for a while, "You can be punished for death by beating the county lord, but you can''t escape the crime of living. I think you have made meritorious in cracking the golden robbery this time, and protecting Li Zhoumu and other people. If you have lost all your merits and demerits, you will be fined half a month''s salary to show your warning." The Prince of Dingxing showed an incredible look. Half a month? ? Ximen Bugui breathed a sigh of relief secretly. When he turned around, the jade fox showed an extremely heartbroken expression, as if the sky was about to collapse. Chapter 208 Have you heard of it? That demon star ha Chapter 208 Have you heard of it? That demon star has returned to Beijing! After a lot of trouble, neither side made any good. The Prince of Dingxing was scolded by the emperor, and Lord Yuhu was fined for half a month''s salary. In contrast, the one who is most heartbreaking is Lord Yuhu. When he came out of Chengqian Sect, Lord Yuhu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t get up at all. When he walked out of the west side of the palace gate and headed towards the Xisheng Gate, his uncle who had been holding back all the way could not help but take action. To be precise, he took off his official boots and threw them at Lord Yuhu. "You slutty boy, do you think your uncle is so comfortable and deliberately find something for me?" Lord Yuhu had eyes on the back of his head, jumped to the side and quickly avoided it, turned his head and said, "Why did I deliberately make trouble! This is obviously a matter of me. If that woman doesn''t come to provoke me, can I rub her? A joke. I don''t know whether she is round or flat, will I pay attention to her?" My uncle took off his other boot and smashed her, "You guys are so angry that you want me to death! You can beat the county lord, you can do it! Why don''t you go to heaven?" "If I want to go to heaven, I will still give you this to beat me." Ximen Bugui was so angry that he picked up the boots on the ground and threw them away, chasing the jade fox and kicking her and beating her. Lord Yuhu ran away with his head in his arms, swaying around the pillar, and still yelling, "I''ve been fined all my salary! You''re still beating me? I''ll be fined as soon as I come back, and it''s going to be full of all the streets tomorrow. Am I shameless?" "There are those native dogs, and they must be laughing at me behind their backs. I have thought about Ci''er for them. Oh, have you heard that the demon star has returned to Beijing! Isn''t it just the Yu Fox, the Demon Suppressing Demons, who was fined for half a month as soon as he came back, and he must have done something that hurt the world." It''s simply outrageous. "I want to resign!" Lord Yuhu shouted unhappily, "I''ll stop doing it! I''ll hand it over to the emperor tomorrow, and you will immediately give it to the emperor and let me retire and return home immediately. I''ll do more than cows every day, eat worse than horses, and be bullied by noble people. What kind of evil am I doing!" Ximen Bugui chased her and beat her, "Don''t make excuses for me. Don''t do it yet! Where can you go if you don''t do it?" "I asked the boat in the north of the south pavilion to enjoy the snow, where can I walk around." Yu Linlang shrank and avoided the old man''s punch. "Do you have money?" "I have!" "You have a P! Stop it, don''t run away! Stop it." The two of them kept walking around the stone punzi of Xishengmen, and the old man was panting. Then he sat down on the stone pier, used his first-class acting skills, beat his chest and stamped his feet and cried loudly, "You dead jade fox, your conscience was eaten by a dog. Do you know that when you ran away three years ago, Uncle Shi asked someone to check it for three years, and every inch of land in Qiongshan was almost blown away by it." "Uncle Shi''s heart has been going on for so many years, and it has not been until today that I see you, but I have finally come to the ground." Yu Linlang glanced at him guiltily, "Didn''t you secretly hand you a note?" "What little note." "A message was sent to you at that time." "You still said!" Ximen Bugui was so angry, "Just like that, there were only a few words without beginning or end. Who knew where you went, but you were seriously injured and hid secretly." The old man began to wipe away his tears, "You said that when you ran away, Uncle Shi''s heart would follow you to the distance." Yu Linlang slowly walked around the pillar and said, "Don''t cry." You said an old man, why do you love to cry so much? "I don''t cry. You will be beaten to death by sticks in front of the emperor!" "Okay." Yu Linlang was speechless, picked up the old man''s boots that had been thrown on the ground one after another, and ran to him to sit down. "Yuhu, my uncle told you something seriously." "Tell me." Yu Linlang had no choice but to put the boots on the old man. "The Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Suppressing the Demon-Sup "Now I finally came out of the bottom of the mud pit. It was just when you needed to shine and heat. Don''t run. Even if you were to run, you would have to take Uncle Shi with you this time!" Yu Linlang turned his head and met the old man''s serious gaze, and laughed, "My half a month''s salary is gone, so our Demon Sect has no expression." "That was done by you. If you beat up the Lord of Yongding in the street and don''t cure you any of the less you are the most deceiving. That''s all the kindness of the saint." Yu Linlang snorted, "Only she, the Lord of Yongding County, is so powerful, there is someone behind me." "who?" "You!" Yu Linlang smiled and hugged the old man''s shoulders, "Uncle Shi, can you make up for my half-month salary?" "Why??" "Otherwise, I feel so uncomfortable." The old man had no expression on his face, "Will I make up for you?" "Uncle Shi~" Yu Linlang shook the old man''s arm, "Who is with us?" The two of them walked crookedly and towards the carriage parked on the side. After the carriage was kicking and stomping, Changqing jumped out of the corner and ran back to the prince. "Mr. Ximen took off his boots and cursed and chased and beat Lord Yuhu all the way. Afterwards, the two of them walked away with their arms in their arms. It seems that nothing happened." Everyone knows that Master Ximen from the Demon Sect is the most protective of his shortcomings, and the soldiers under his hands are all his eyes. Although the prince did not speak, his eyes were filled with smiles. Changqing could see that the prince was in a good mood and quickly asked in a low voice, "Criminal, will we go home now?" "No, it''s too late now. When you go back, you will definitely alarm your father and mother. Let''s stay in the villa for a night first." Changqing opened his mouth wide, "But the mansion has been waiting for you to go back in the morning." The prince glared at this big mouth, "Who asked you to report it? So late at night, wouldn''t it be shocking all the people in the mansion?" Changqing replied in grievance, "But as soon as the prince arrived at the Bianjing Wharf, his family immediately received the news." "Your prince, Prince Pingkang, **** three ships of gold, have already known the whole capital. How could the family not know about it?" "It''s a little late, but I won''t go back now, old man and the others..." "Why don''t you go back quickly." The prince stepped on the stirrup and got into the car. Changqing quickly waved his hand, and the group hurried to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion. As the night comes, the long streets in the middle of Beijing are quiet. The carriages crossed the Xisheng Gate, turned to the most prosperous Nanchi Street in Beijing, and turned to Pingkangfang. The Xuanping Hou Mansion is located here. The huge mansion is still brightly lit at this time, and there are many servants waiting for the uniform clothes at the door. As soon as he saw the carriage turning towards the door, he quickly sent someone to go in and report. The servant ran into the front hall with excitement and shouted loudly, "Old Master, Marquis and Madam, it''s the prince. The prince is back." "My son is back, my poor son. It''s a pity that he has suffered during the wind and sleeping in the open." Mrs. Marquis Lin hurriedly stood up, and the wind swept away like a cloud of wind. The maids could hardly keep up with this person''s speed. Chapter 209 have no choice Chapter 209 Helpless Seeing this, Mu Feng followed Mrs. Hou and whispered, "I haven''t seen you so happy when I come back." Mr. Xuan Ping glanced at the child and snorted, "You little bastard, you are troubled by your elder brother all the time by helping your mother to monitor your elder brother. Don''t think that you don''t know the bad things you did in Weizhou Prefecture about cockfighting and dog walking! " Mu Feng shrank his neck and hurriedly hid behind the crowd. "What are you hiding?" The immoral child just deserves a beating. The second master Mu Hanping quickly stopped Mr. Xuan Ping, "Brother, don''t beat him up just now." "That''s right, brother, don''t break the child. How old is he? Teach him slowly." The second master and his wife are the most beauties in their children, especially the second wife likes this sweet-mouthed little nephew on weekdays. My nephew has been away for several months and it feels that the air in the mansion is much more dull. Now that I saw the children come back, I was immediately very happy. Hou Xuanping was speechless and glared at his youngest son who was hiding behind his second brother and sister-in-law. On the other side, Mu Zhao had just gotten out of the car when he saw his grandfather and mother stepping out of the door. Mu Zhao hurriedly greeted him and saluted, "Grandfather, why haven''t you slept yet? The third update in the middle of the night, the grandson came back late, and grandfather was tired of his father and mother." Mu Chengsheng laughed loudly, "Fortunately, it was much earlier than my grandfather expected to return home." Mrs. Mu held her son''s hand and looked up and down, her eyes lit up, "My son looks good." If you work hard all day long, your son will definitely show fatigue on his face. But today he seemed to have a very moist and radiant look, and he was very energetic. Mu Zhao smiled and explained, "When he went to Weizhou Prefecture, he met a young genius doctor with a kind heart and kind heart. She diagnosed and treated the child''s insomnia and helped the child with good health." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were bright and she couldn''t help but feel happy, "I had such an opportunity." Seeing that his father and second uncle and second aunt had both come out, Mu Zhao stepped forward to greet him and said helplessly, "It''s so late, I have to bother you elders for a long time." "You kid, don''t mess with us with politeness. We are not full of doubts. Do you want to see you overnight hahaha." The second wife Yao laughed and joked, "Let''s go, don''t crowd at the door and talk, go in and talk." A group of mermaids entered the front hall to take their seats. The young man who had been crowded outside the crowd then stepped forward and greeted a few steps, "Chongming has met his elder brother." The second lady turned around with a look of surprise when she heard the voice, "Xiaoyan, when did you come?" Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the child Mu Yan''s expression of indescribable expression. The second master Mu Hanping pulled down his wife''s sleeve and whispered, "Xiaoyan has always been following us, but she just didn''t say anything." "Oh." The second lady nodded repeatedly. Mu Yan is very quiet. As long as she doesnt speak, her presence is extremely low, and she will definitely not be as conspicuous as Mu Fengs bag. But it''s a bit like ignoring one''s son all the time... Mu Yan silently glanced at the second wife. "Chongming has grown a lot taller." Mu Zhao looked at his younger brother, his eyes full of smiles. Chongming is the word "Mu Yan". This child is only seventeen years old and is the only child in the second room. He is young and old and calm in his temperament. He was entrusted by his husband before he could reach the crown. This is also rare. Compared to Mu Feng, who is slightly two years older, Mu Yan is obviously a child who does not need too much trouble for his elders. "Xuanxuan and her third aunt went to Xiangguo Temple to pray for blessings but had not returned. It would take two days to come back." Mrs. Hou looked at her baby with kind face, and the more she looked, the happier she felt. Just now, I was looking at the lantern under the moon, but I didn''t see it very clearly. Now in this bright front hall, I saw that my son looked very good, and she was very happy. "Which young doctor has cured my son so well? My mother must thank her for her when she turns back." Mu Zhao''s heart moved slightly, and when he remembered that the little miracle doctor was having fun now, he felt a little funny. "There will definitely be a chance in the future." The old man and Marquis Mu asked about entering the palace again, and Mu Zhao picked some important things and told everyone. Afterwards, the night was already deep, and Old Master Mu gave the order and rushed everyone back to his room to rest. Mu Zhao sent the old man back to Yuanzi, and along the way, the grandfather and grandson whispered a lot of whispers until the third day before they returned to their room to rest. Lord Yuhu was also in chaos. She actually wanted to go home, but she couldn''t resist the warm invitation from Old Man Ximen, so she had to go back to the Demon Sect first. She was still thinking that she would go back so late, even if the others stayed in the Demon Sect for the night, she would definitely have fallen asleep now. If you have any questions, wait until she wakes up and discusses it tomorrow. There is a room where all the judges can rest in the backyard. Lord Yuhu took a battle bath late at night and fell asleep in his clothes. I slept in a daze until midnight and felt a wind floating in from the window. Although the weather was not frozen, it was a bit chilly when the wind blew in the middle of the night. Lord Yuhu opened his eyes in a daze, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat... The windows opened in the middle of the night. What does it feel like if there are three male ghosts sitting on the head of the bed at night? One of them even turned his back to her, combed her long, black, miserable hair... Damn it? Lord Yuhu **** the pillow at his hand, and without hesitation, he covered the head of the male ghost combing his hair and pounded it hard. The other party screamed and made pitiful trembling and crying. "Fox, do you really don''t remember the Niu Niu waiting for you in the depths of Nanting??" The nightmare came true, and the jade fox twitched the corners of his mouth. What are you really afraid of? These three ghosts didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they climbed into the window and climbed to her bedside. Are you still living for others? "Yuhu, you met again after three years, so what are you doing to us?" Another very familiar soft voice was heard, dragging the winding feeling of the three mountains and five mountains, endlessly. "Fox, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember Niu Niu, but you can''t forget our comrades who live and die together, ah~~" Yu Linlang took off her pillow expressionlessly and dragged the long-haired ghost to her side. The light on the desktop was lit up. Chitu leaned against the window with her arms in her arms, her eyes full of smiles, "Oh, it seems that they are quite idle! Is there not many cases recently, or is the scenery at night better?" Yu Linlang looked at the long-haired ghost blue cow who was close to her without expression. The little Taoist priest was wearing a blue-clothed Taoist robe, with long hair hanging down behind his waist like straw, looking at him with a bitter and revengeful attitude. On the other side, Tengshe is still the dead face of Wanniang three years ago, without any change. Linghe held his little finger and sang the bitter tune of "The embroidered lady has been waiting for eighteen years, and finally she will wait for her husband to have a divorce letter." When she sang the embroidered lady waited for her husband to die by the window with a divorce letter, Qingniu started crying. Red rabbit hugged his arms and looked at the group of live treasures in front of him, his eyes full of smiles. Lord Yuhu pinched his forehead and took a deep breath, then looked at Chitu helplessly, "Can you take care of it?" Chapter 210 Reunion Chapter 210 Reunion "I can''t control it." Chitu shrugged and smiled, "Your Chief Sir Si can''t control it, how can I control it?" Yu Linlang was helpless and pushed the little Taoist priest''s head, "I''m wrong, brothers, can we talk about it tomorrow morning?" Linghe sang again the embroidered woman''s soul entered the underworld, and complained to the King of Hell with grace, singing about the hardships and hardships of eighteen years. Yu Linlang couldn''t stand it anymore, so she covered her pillow on Linghe''s head and beat her. Although this kid was weak and unable to take care of himself three years ago, he talked a little too much, but he didn''t sing an opera for her every nowadays, ahhhhhh. Chitu laughed, "Linghe has been super obsessed with laughing at the scenes of the world recently. Not to mention, the young master He, their family, sang well." Yu Linlang felt that her head was almost bald, so she bowed to the elder brothers, "Everyone, can we stop making trouble? Let''s just do it today. Let''s discuss anything at dawn." Tengshe looked at her with a cold face, and said with a sarcastic voice, "Who is making a fuss with you? We just want to see if Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Superior, is he alive and dead? Is this resurrection from the dead a dream or an illusion?" Ling He rushed over to cover his mouth, ignored his angry glaring eyes, and laughed embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, "Children can''t speak, so don''t be surprised by the fox." Tengshe waved his hand away, "Am I wrong? Why did you say that you would visit the southwest village together? You have to stroll along the way and eat all the local delicacies." "Yes, Yu Fox, you are not a good person! You just leave and deceive the child! Shameless! We snakes and snakes are looking forward to it for so long, but their fantasies are shattered! Not only can we eat nothing, but our demon-suppressing department is still depressed from top to bottom." My fault, my fault. "It was your fault! The promised thing was not completed, and I left everyone behind and left! Do you know that your run made us so anxious. The little snake swept over the Qiongshan at least eighteen times." Yu Linlang silently took out a bag of rice noodles from the woven bag and deliberately unpacked it, wrapped in oil paper, "Exclusive food in the southwest village, rice noodles." "Since you don''t want to sleep, just eat and chat." While she took out all kinds of meatballs from the woven bag, she looked at Linghe who was stunned, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Hurry up and pull a few handfuls of vegetables from the vegetable garden, and we will eat with hot buns of meat later." A group of five people took a bowl and a pot to hold a small stove, and pulled the vegetables and washed the vegetables. In less than two quarters of an hour, a pot of spicy and fresh rice noodles hotpot was released... The five of them simply brought the stove to the courtyard and started chatting with the moonlight. As the chat was chatting, Linghe began to sing the scene where a woman dug wild vegetables to guard her home and waited for her to return home. The one who hears is sad and the one who hears cry. Yu Linlang grabbed a chopstick of radish and stuffed it into his mouth, "Don''t worry, I won''t run this time, I''ll take you with me if I want to run." "Take Uncle Shi again and ride the horse all the way, and ask Uncle Shi to pay us travel expenses and food and accommodation expenses." "It''s not me that you are too bad. Is it clear that I didn''t arrange it for you when I left?" "Don''t say, I rarely heard the name of the Demon-Shenzhen Secretariat in the countryside in the past three years. Some villagers in remote mountainous areas have never even heard of it, just think that our Demon-Shenzhen Secretariat is an ancient legend." "I haven''t asked, what happened in the past three years? Speaking of which, how could Uncle Shi be transferred to the cabinet?" "This matter is a long story." Chitu picked up a piece of mutton and looked sarcastic, "It has to start with the Barbarian Chief Master entering the palace." Chitu talked endlessly about what happened in the past three years. From the appearance of the national master to the uniform of a demon hiding in the palace, the national master is increasingly valued by the emperor. "He can also make some pills to strengthen the body. Your Majesty trusts him very much and has become increasingly dependent on him in recent years." "As for Uncle Shi''s promotion, it is indeed a bit unexpected, but it is also expected." Chitu approached her and lowered her voice, "I suspect that Your Majesty''s move is to use our Demon Suppression Department to restrain the national teacher." "The power of the national teacher is growing stronger and should not be underestimated." "In addition, the prince and several princes are over twenty-five years old, and they are in their prime, and the struggle is a bit fierce." "The court is not very peaceful, but it is best to be careful in everything." Chitu paused, "Actually, you should have seen that national master when you left. But at that time he was not a national master and he was not valued now. You also said that you would go to the southwest village to touch the background of this barbarian master, forgot?" Yu Linlang laughed embarrassedly. She was young and frivolous at the time and wanted to try everything. In fact, to put it bluntly, she just wanted to stroll around and have a walk... Cough, she said too much to let go back then, so how could she remember them one by one? When Chitu saw her expression, she immediately snorted, "You are just a complete fool." The Qingniu and the others nodded repeatedly, expressing their deep feelings. The group of five people ate and chatted until dawn, and they packed up and went back to their house to rest. Uncle Shi found that his vegetable garden had been pulled several handfuls of vegetables by an unscrupulous thief. That was all a story... Yu Linlang slept until noon this time, and then she got up lazy and folded the quilt. After washing up, Yu Linlang opened the backyard door. Before he could even make a yawn, he was interrupted by the deafening roar of "Mr. Yuhu". Lord Yuhu looked at the two rows of energetic young men in front of him in a daze. The young men stood up straight and looked at her curiously at this moment. A chuckle came from the wall, and Lord Chitu held his arms and looked at her, "How is it? Our Demon Suppression Department has developed well. Now there are at least fifty people." Although once the case is busy, there are still not enough manpower, it is much better than the past few kittens! Yu Linlang nodded blankly, secretly praising the old man for his future. "Next month, our Demon-Suppressing Department will expand its enrollment of about 12 to 15 people, and then our scale will be larger." Chitu jumped off the wall, smiled and raised her head at her, "Let''s go, take you to the kitchen hall for a meal first." Wei Ling ran in from outside the courtyard gate, panting, "Master Yuhu, Master, alas, there is another female corpse floating in Bian and Bian Rivers. You have to go over and take a look." Lord Yuhu and her master both gave her a little look of "cooking by themselves" expressionlessly, and left without looking back... Two guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division chased after him and scratched their heads, "Mr. Wei, they both ignored you." Wei Ling smiled angrily and punched the leading guard, "I''ll tell me if I want you?" "What should we do now?" "What else can I do? Come and take a look!" Wei Ling pulled the guards and said, "Go and call Lord Shangzhuang, ah, hurry up." This day by day, there was no silence. At the same time, people from the main road of the Bian River have been stationed by the Demon-Secretariat and a long circle of warning ropes have been pulled. Lu Qian followed behind the Dali Temple Minister who was rushing and came closer. Chapter 211 Lord Yuhu has a remarkable record A group of onlookers, although they could not watch from the front, stood far away from the isolation line, pointing and talking to the river bank. "Oh, two corpses floated over the past two consecutive days. The Bian River ghost has been moving very much recently." The man stood in the crowd with his hands, stretched his neck and looked at the riverside, muttering in his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense, you dead ghost." The dark-faced woman raised her hand and pinched her man''s arm, "Don''t keep your mouth shut every day, be careful to offend the river demon Lord and blame you and me." When the other ordinary people heard this, they were suspicious and bowed to the direction of the Bian River again and again, muttering words like "The River Demon Lord" forgives his sins." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, stood by the river with his hands behind his back, his two thick eyebrows frowned. "Are the deceased sure of the identity of the deceased?" "When did the corpse float? What is the specific situation clearly?" Seeing that several guards from the Demon-Suppressing Department looked at him in a daze, Liang Guang was furious and said, "Why haven''t you received the news yet?" "The nature of this case is serious. The superiors appointed our Dali Temple to cooperate with your Demon-Suppressing Department to handle the case." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, paused slightly and glanced back and forth, "Where are you the person in charge of the case? Why haven''t you arrived yet??" When is it? Is this Demon Town Department reliable? No wonder I have been very quiet these years. Maybe its just that I am sucking fish every day. Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division looked at Lord Liang without expression, and did not reply for a long time. Lord Liang was so angry that he glared at him, "You can''t hear me?" "Mr. Liang." Lu Qian knew that his upper peak was in a hurry and quickly spoke out to comfort him. "The Demon-Suppressing Department was a little far from the riverside. I guess he had received the news before and was on the way." Liang Guang snorted and turned to look at the riverside. On that side, several salvagers had dragged the body to the shore. Then one of the younger men couldn''t help but run to the side and vomited heavily. The corpse was soaked and ugly, with a high belly bulge, as if it was pregnant for seven or eight months. Liang Guang looked over from a distance and could not see the appearance of the body clearly. He was about to walk over and take a look when he was stopped by two paralyzed guards. The two of them said with a stern look, "Mr. Zhuang has an order that no one can get close to the body to destroy the scene before she arrives." Lord Liang was laughed at the anger of these two people! "I am anyone?" The two guards spoke without saying a word, completely ignoring his existence. Liang is so popular, "Your Demon Suppressing Department has this kind of cooperative attitude??" Lu Qian stepped forward and advised him, "Mr. Liang, I heard that Master Chitu, the Demon-Superior, had the best skills in testing. She probably had her own reasons for doing this." Lord Liang was so angry that he hummed, "Xiwen, you don''t know anything. Since the Bian River Ghost Case, Lord Chitu has never set foot here to ask about this matter!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have no idea whether the demon committed the case and how it committed the case so far. "Lord Chitu is busy with official duties, so it''s the same with Lord Zhuang on the autopsy." One of the guards'' faces lightly refuted. Liang Guang turned his head and glared at him. The other party looked calm from beginning to end and did not take him seriously at all. Seeing that he was about to have another attack, Lu Qian quickly pulled Lord Liang aside. Lord Liang was furious, "Look, look, this is their attitude towards the case handling of the Demon Suppression Department!" "Mr. Liang, don''t be so angry. The Demon Suppression Department knows that the matter is urgent. They have always been very strict in handling cases and have their own pace of handling cases. It has not arrived at this time, so I guess they are going to investigate other important matters." Lord Liang raised his eyebrows, "I have heard a little about it before. Xiwen and the people from the Demon Suppression Department seemed to have had a deal with Weizhou Prefecture, right?" Lu Qian nodded, "Indeed, Lord Chen from the Demon Suppression Department has a rigorous personality and is wise to investigate the case. Lord Wei is even more educated by Lord Chitu and has excellent autopsy skills. Don''t worry, they are all veterans in the investigation of the case. It''s just a matter of time. As long as you find the right opportunity, you will be able to solve the case as soon as possible." "I hope this is the case." Lord Liang sighed and complained to Lu Xiwen in a low voice, "The Demon-Suppressing Department has really... quite a holy relative recently. I wonder if Lord Lu heard that the Demon-Suppressing Department Jade Fox is back?" Lu Qian smiled, "Didn''t Lord Liang know it a long time ago? Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, entered the palace with Prince Dingxing last night." Speaking of this, Lord Liang also had a bit of gossip in his eyes, "Oh, Xiao Lu, you must have more news than me. Tell me, is the prince and the jade fox really having a conflict? I only heard that the prince beat the girl of the prince''s mansion in Dingxing. But isn''t it true?" Lu Qian was not the Taoist behind him who was right and wrong. He just smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know much." "Oh, what can we say in private?" Lord Liang rolled his eyes, "I heard that the girl from the Prince''s Mansion of Dingxing was pressed on the ground by the Jade Fox and beaten up, and both eyes were blinded." Lu Qian was speechless. This is how the rumor spreads you and I spread it, and it is so messy that it is flying all over the sky. "Mr. Liang, if Lord Yuhu really made a desperate move, how could the saint let it go easily?" "That''s true." Lord Liang smiled embarrassedly, "I also heard that this morning, the saint issued an order to denounce Heqing Hou Mansion and Tong''an Bo Mansion. I wonder if it was related to the Jade Fox incident yesterday." "This jade fox is definitely not simple. I''ll tell you. Xiao Lu, you were still out at that time, so you shouldn''t know much about the power of this person." Lord Liang shook his head and approached Lu Qian with a mysterious and mysterious look. "You don''t know her record three years ago. That was to kick Duke Lu and beat the third prince. Ah, I went to Beijing several times and was invincible. I was criticized by several adults from the Censorate. What was the result? She went to court alone to talk to the ministers, and scolded Censor Zhang and Li to faint on the spot..." "Censor Han took off his boots and threw her on General Zhao''s head. Yes, it was the famous and mighty general, and then he was like a blow, and the two sides fought in the court. I hurried behind and witnessed it with my own eyes! Oh, that scene, I will never forget it." "It''s even more amazing. The saint said that the Jade Fox is still young and needs more care from all of you, so he helped her get over it. Then Censor Han was in trouble. He took off his boots in front of the palace and fainted a group of people. He was cured by the saint for the crime of losing etiquette in front of the palace and even pulled him out to beat the board!" Lord Lu looked at his upward peak in a word. The look of the face of Shangfeng who was still eating can''t be concealed... "Xiao Lu, I watched you grow up. Don''t blame Uncle Shi for not reminding you, ah, in short, it''s better to stay away when you meet this Lord Yuhu in the future. Your thin and weak body is not enough for someone to beat him with a punch." (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 Falling and Death "What''s wrong? In Lord Liang''s opinion, I''m so unreasonable? I''ll punch and beat you up whenever I meet?" A cool voice came from behind, Liang Guang was stunned and his body shrank involuntarily. Lord Liang pretended to be calm and turned around, and saw Lord Yuhu''s signature cold face appearing in front of them. Chitu dragged his steps behind the jade fox and grinned after hearing this, "What Lord Liang said seems to have beaten us jade fox once?" Lord Liang laughed embarrassedly and bowed to the two of them, "Talk and laugh, don''t take it to heart, the two masters, Jade Fox and Red Rabbit." Lord Yuhu stepped forward without expression and deliberately approached Lord Lu, "Lord Lu, don''t listen to you talking nonsense. This person doesn''t care about the words. He usually likes to add fuel to the fire and follow the trend and eat melons. Actually, I am a good person! I have a good relationship with my colleagues." Lord Liang rolled his eyes silently from the side. Anyone can say this, but it comes from your Yuhun, why is it so funny? Lu Qian was stunned for a moment, and smiled and said with a gentle voice, "I hope Lord Yuhu will not take what Lord Liang said to heart." Lord Yuhu waved his hand generously, "As long as Lord Lu doesn''t misunderstand me, I will forgive Lord Liang for being unrestrained." After saying that, he blinked at Lu Qian. Until Lord Yuhu took the Demon Sect and the others to the riverside to check the corpse, Lu Qian was still looking at her back with a little dazed. "Mr. Lu, what do you think she is doing?" Lord Liang stood beside him and said something quietly, "Don''t look at her easy-to-talk today. In fact, she will attack others if she disagrees. This little demon star is very unstable, so you should be careful to stay away! If you are beaten by her, Shangshu Lu will not tear me up!" Lu Qian laughed, "Why should Lord Liang treat her like a beast? I think Lord Yuhu is quite easy to get along with." "That''s because you don''t understand this person." Lord Liang followed him to the river bank. This time, the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division did not stop them and let them go. The dough that had been soaked on the body was swollen, and the view of the giant was initially presented. Lord Liang glanced at him and immediately turned his eyes away, sighing, "Oh, this corpse is so swollen that it must be drowned." "Not necessarily." Yu Linlang put on a hand shield and picked up a tool cover to check the body carefully. "The reason why the belly swells is because of the crazy breeding of bacteria in the body after death...that is, evil things enter the body." "If you want to find out the cause of death in this situation, you will probably have to be dissection..." Yu Linlang seemed to remember something and turned around when she said this, "What is the specific situation of the deceased in front?" Wei Ling, who was rushing towards her box, lit her eyes and she hurriedly pulled Zhuang Qian forward, "This is Lord Yuhu." "Sir, this case was previously examined by Zhuang Qian. She knows the situation best." Zhuang Qian seemed to see her idol, and she was excited to take a few steps forward, "I have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang saw the people from the Demon Sect at the dock yesterday, and nodded slightly at Zhuang Qian with a smile, "I heard that the female corpse yesterday was a girl from the Minister Ge''s mansion? How was she in the situation?" "Yes, the eldest daughter of the Ge family was bitten beyond recognition. There were many non-fatal blows and fractures all over her body." "Is the cause of death drowning?" Lord Liang asked, "I drifted along the river and fell everywhere on the reefs, and it is very likely that my whole body will be broken." Zhuang Qian shook her head, "No confirmation." "No re-examination?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "The family of the deceased firmly disagrees. He transported the body home overnight yesterday and planned to be buried in advance." At this point, Zhuang Qian had a few dissatisfaction in her eyes. It was obvious that she had a conflict with the family of the deceased last night. "Then it''s really good, how can you dissection the body at will? It''s inappropriate. The dead are gone, so you can''t let her be at peace after death." Lord Liang deeply agreed with the family''s actions. Wei Ling couldn''t help but retort, "I''m dead all the time, but I''m still willing to cooperate with us to check the body. Is this fair to Miss Ge? Some injuries can only be clear if they are examined. Knowing the cause of death can greatly increase the chance of solving the case! You don''t want the murderer to go to justice, right?" "It''s so ugly for every girl to have her stomach cut off and buried her!" Lord Liang said several times inappropriately, which made Wei Ling so angry that she wanted to argue with her. "It''s not that you''re not sewing after cutting it? Why are you so old-fashioned..." Yu Linlang said lightly, "If the family of the deceased does not agree, you can''t force such a thing." Lord Liang snorted, "Instead of entangling Miss Ge, it is better to see who this person is." "The deceased woman is about 16 or 17 years old. Her face was bitten by many places and her skin became swollen." Yu Linlang touched the skull and broke the deceased''s head and checked carefully. "The head was hit and the skull was cracked. However, because the deceased had unrecognizable faces, many collision marks were covered up." "The long bones in the lumbar sacral part and limbs have fractures." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "If it were examined, it might be more concrete." "Can''t be cut off!" Lord Liang was shocked and quickly stopped him, "I don''t know which girl this is, how could she use a knife when she comes up?" What if it is the daughter of a wealthy family, wouldnt it cause trouble for yourself? "Master Yuhu may have confirmed the cause of death? I''ve been soaked like this. Isn''t it considered drowning?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "Judged by the signs of fractures from multiple directions, this girl is likely to have fallen to death from a high altitude." She stood up and picked up the tool to do the experiment. "According to the preliminary verification of the fracture and fracture degree, the deceased fell at a height of more than two meters, in other words, it was about three floors." Yu Linlang let the tool fall freely. "I can only say that the deceased fell to the ground with a lying flat, so there were signs of fractures everywhere in the body of the deceased, and the spine and coccyx were particularly serious." "The cause of death may be that the hind brain hit the ground, causing intracranial bleeding to be unable to be rescued for a long time. It may also be a fracture of the back, and the fracture end penetrates into the pleura and causes internal organ puncture injuries. Therefore, it is best for us to perform autopsy to be able to clearly understand it, otherwise, just looking at the trauma, we can only make a speculation that is not particularly detailed." She said it very clearly, and Lord Liang, the layman, understood it completely, and couldn''t help but admire it. Although this Yuhu may not be so reliable in his character, he is still very serious and responsible in handling cases. Lord Liang became a little more fond of this Lord Yuhu, and his expression couldn''t help but slow down a little, "Can Lord Yuhu confirm the time of the deceased?" "From the situation of the deceased, it has been at least two days." "The body should have floated from the upstream river. If you look up or find some clues, you can first investigate the identity of the deceased and then discuss other things." Yu Linlang removed the hand guard tools and walked straight to Zhuang Qian, and took the registration book she handed over to search. In that case, Lu Qian kept staring at her from talking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 steal Chapter 213 Stealing This gaze was too focused, and Lord Liang called him three times before Lu Qian came to his senses. Liang Guang looked curious and followed his gaze and looked in the direction of Lord Yuhu, "What are you looking at?" Lu Qian couldn''t explain this strange feeling clearly. Staring at the back of this Yuhun Lord, I always feel a sense of dj vu. He came back to his senses and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, Lord Liang, let''s walk along the river casually." "Although the body floated from the upper stream, it has been floating for two or three days. If there were any traces, it would probably have been almost dispersed by the water flow." Liang Guang shook his head and walked forward with his hands behind his back, "We''d better not have too much hope." On the other hand, Yuhu looked through the information on the past two days and turned around and looked at it, "Have you visited several nearby villages?" "Well, there is also a fishing village near the upper reaches, to the west. I have learned about some things from their village chief. It is said that there is no abnormality recently, and no strange faces appear." "Well, the corpse in front also had multiple fractures." Yu Linlang flipped through the autopsy record and stretched out his fingers to rub it literally. "The back of his head was sunken, and it was determined that it was not drowning. It was very likely that he was attacked by a heavy object or fell to death." "Look at Lord Yuhu." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division worked together to pull a large box full of holes and came ashore. The box is made of rattan, and half a piece of black fabric is dragged on it, as if it is used for covering it. Everyone worked together to drag the ragged box to the ashore. Zhuang Qian took the initiative to go forward and checked it, and her eyes were calm and said, "Sir, there are some sticky and wet remaining blood on the edge of the rattan. In addition, this has been found." After saying that, he handed over a jade bracelet with excellent water seeds. Yu Linlang wrapped the evidence in a veil, compared the jewelry traces on the wrist of the corpse, and nodded, "It''s the thing on the hands of the female deceased." I was a little confused when the autopsy was just underway. Although the female deceased''s hair was messy, it can still be seen that it is the most popular style of upturned hair. This bun must have a hairpin and ring matching, but the female deceased''s head was empty. I thought it had fallen into the river, but now it seems that it is not. How many villages are there upstream? Just one. "When I go door to door, I may find some relics on the female deceased. I have something to ask when I bring the thief to me." Although everyone was not sure about it, they still continued to do their business as they said. An hour later, the guards of the Demon Suppressing Department really came back with a crying couple. A lot of gold, silver, pearls and jade were filled with flour bags and presented them to Yu Linlang and others for their visualization. Liang Guang and Lu Qian also came back. When they were arrested in the Shangyou Sou Village just now, they were also at the scene. It was obvious that the people in the Demon-Secretary Department handled the case very quickly and acted very quickly. Liang Guang''s impression of the Demon-Shenzhen Department also changed a little at this time. He was curious and quickly walked up to ask, "Who are these two?" The guard pushed the person forward, and the couple was so scared that their faces were pale and fell to the ground, kowtowed and shouted to spare their lives. Yu Linlang glanced at the two of them, his voice calmly, "It''s not like stealing to die. I''m arresting you to ask you when the corpse was found." The man''s eyes were rolling and he wanted to make a quibble, but he was interrupted by Yu Linlang before he could speak out. "Don''t pretend to be confused. I know that you and the two of you are the first person to find the deceased. If you honestly confess, you can still be resigned to lightly. If you resist, I will punish you for hindering the Demon-Suppressing Department''s case." "At that time, it will be a crime of stealing one to two years in prison. It is not impossible to obstruct your official handling of the case and let you couple reunite in prison for ten years." The couple was so scared that their faces turned pale and they shivered. They kowtowed and begged for mercy, muttering in their mouths. Yu Linlang spoke coldly, "Don''t you explain?" "Sir!" The woman dragged her crying and reached out to beat her husband, "Sir, please forgive me, sir, I am so confused by the gold and silver jewelry, so I..." "When did you find this female corpse?" "Yesterday, yesterday morning." The woman replied carefully, "My man went out to fish as usual, and he went home and called me as if he had lost his soul in a moment." "We rushed to the water and saw this box..." The woman cried while saying, "Sir, our fishing village has never seen such a large amount of gold and silver. At that time, I was confused by money, so I was confused for a moment." Yu Linlang thought her expression was long-winded and asked straight to the point, "What exactly did it look like when you saw this box?" Both of them didn''t understand and looked at each other. Zhuang Qian reminded in a deep voice, "My sir means to let you two recall the memories. When you saw this box by the water, there was something unusual about it. Especially for you, you went back to call your wife over after seeing the box, so strictly speaking, you are the first witness." "Speak up if you have any abnormalities!" Lord Liang asked anxiously. "No, nothing unusual." The fisherman was stared at by so many people, and his palms were sweating nervously. "Just tell Lord Yuhu all the things you saw that day." Seeing that he was frightened, Lu Qian sighed and comforted him in a low voice, "You must tell the truth, don''t hide anything." The man wiped his tears, "The villain only remembers that it was dawn when he saw something black floating across the river." "At the beginning, the villain didn''t see clearly. When I found out that it was a box covered with black cloth, I hurriedly chased it. Later, I finally hooked it ashore with a hook, but I didn''t expect..." The man looked panicked and regretful, "If I had known that a female corpse had floated in the river, it would have been impossible to open the box. It would be too unlucky, sir." Lord Wei Diudi immediately sneered, "Come on, if you feel unlucky, why should you kidnap someone from a body full of gold and silver?" The couple cried, and their language was in a mess. Yu Linlang finally knew the general idea by grasping the key points, "That is to say, you saw the corpse early yesterday morning." "You dragged the body out of the box and plundered all valuable items from the female deceased." The bracelet was probably taken off the hand of the female deceased when she dragged the person out of the box. The two of them were confused and might be guilty of being guilty. After searching the female deceased, they threw the person back into the river and threw it together with the box. "Sir, we know we are wrong, sir." The two of them cried in a panic. Yu Linlang ignored it, "When you saw the box floating through the river, it probably came from in which direction it was coming." The fisherman pointed in a direction without hesitation, and Yu Linlang''s eyes became somewhat subtle. "What did you think of, Lord Yuhu?" Lord Liang scratched his ears and foreheads and was still confused, but looking at Lord Yuhu''s gaze, he seemed to have realized it. Yu Linlang pointed and asked Lord Liang, "What''s the direction?" "What direction?" Lord Liang looked at it, then slapped his forehead, "Beijing?" Chapter 214 A lot of strange people come out Chapter 214: Many strange people emerge "Moat?" Lord Liang was shocked, "It''s impossible. Lord Yuhu, do you mean, this corpse floated out of the city?" "What''s wrong? The murderer obviously threw the body through the river channel, and the moat led to the Bian River. There would be more tributaries of the Bian River. If it was thrown, the box would rush directly into Dongting. There was an unknown rotten corpse a thousand children and a hundred miles away. Who can match the name of the name by then, the case will naturally be left unresolved." "The murderer failed to speculate that the southwest wind blew in the past few days, and the body failed to flow to other tributaries. Instead, he floated half a circle along the water and went to the fishing village, and was eventually discovered." Yu Linlang thought for a while and added, "Of course, there is another possibility. The murderer knew that the wind direction was deliberately done in the past few days, mainly to make the body discovered." "Take these jewelry back to the city and ask a few big shops." Yu Linlang took a dip-golded hairpin, "This thing is very well-made and it is very likely to be customized. You will definitely get rewards when you go to the jewelry shop." The guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department responded one by one, wrapped the bag of jewelry and returned to the city to investigate. "Transport the body back to the Yizhuang Village first." Yu Linlang looked at Chen Buyu indifferently, "Take some people and check how many lakes or ponds in the city are living water that can lead to the moat." Liang Guang frowned, "Then there will be more! Many wealthy officials and wealthy families with private houses and small lakes are all living water." Yu Linlang also felt a headache. It seemed that the murderer knew that the source might not be easy to investigate, so he was confident. She is feeling more and more. Perhaps the murderer did it on purpose, and it is even likely... Yu Linlang suddenly turned her head, and her eyes fell into the crowd like a torch. The old men and mothers raised their fingers and pointed at the low voices, and the little women watching the fun were holding their children and huddled in the crowd. There are also many young and middle-aged people in front of them, all around outside the isolation line. Yu Linlang''s eyes slid across everyone''s simple and ordinary faces one by one, and after a while, he finally gained nothing. But she had a strong premonition just now, feeling that the murderer seemed to be watching the excitement outside the crowd. Maybe she was thinking too much? "What''s wrong with Lord Yuhu?" Lu Qian looked at her and asked in a low voice. It''s very strange, I always feel that it''s so familiar and unfamiliar to me as if I''ve seen it where Lord Yuhu has seen it. Yu Linlang smiled at him, "Nothing is wrong." "Lord Linghe is here." The guard of the Demon-Suppressing Department called out. As soon as Lu Qian raised his eyes, he saw a slender and tall young man strolling towards him, holding half a carrot in his hand, smiling at them while gnawing. "Fox~" Ling He ran to Yu Linlang in small steps, rubbing her arm with his mother, "I''ll help you with the fox, fox~, are you shocked or not?" Yu Linlang pushed his enlarged smiling face a few inches away with one finger, "Look." Linghe glanced at the corpse, then showed a small expression of "I can''t vomit, I''m disgusted", vividly interpreting the scene of how to faint comfortably beside Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang saw him falling toward him, punched him at the head without hesitation, and asked with a cold face, "Do you feel better?" "It''s much better, but can you stop hitting someone''s head next time? You will be stupid. If you hit the fool, you can''t remember anything and you can''t help you recognize someone." Lord Liang and Lord Lu were stunned. Maybe I have never seen the Demon Sect and this glamorous figure, so I have never been able to come back to my senses. Do you know? Linghe nodded, picked up the orchid''s little finger and started singing a song. Yu Linlang quickly interrupted, "Where have you seen it?" Linghe rolled up her sleeves and sang, "My husband, you are not as romantic as you are wearing new clothes, and your handsomeness is not as clear as your eyes. It is your writing like a god, and your writing is shocking. I admire your talent and want to spend this life with you..." Everyone didn''t understand why they looked at him, which was hard to describe. You say you can investigate the case, what kind of play should you sing? Yu Linlang understood in a second and raised his eyebrows, "Have you seen a female deceased in the theater? Do you know whose surname is?" Linghe squeezed his eyes at her, "When I saw this lady, Yixiao was performing this new drama. At the fifth record, the young actress and the young man fell in love with each other." "I didn''t ask you about the show!" Yu Linlang wanted to hit him very much. Lord Liang also asked, "What is the name of the deceased? Do you really know her?" "Of course, as long as I, Linghe, have seen each other and heard it, I can remember it in my heart." Linghe shook the carrot in his hand proudly, "This girl is the sixth girl of Tong''anbo''s mansion, Shen Qing''er!" Lord Liang showed a look of surprise, "Seriously?" "As long as I take a look, I will recognize her turning into ashes." Lord Linghes memory is known to everyone in the Demon Suppressing Department, so naturally there will be no doubt about it. But Lord Liang doesnt believe in this evil, You said you have seen a female deceased in Yixiao. Can you tell me what you saw at that time? Linghe smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Liang, you are such a gossip-loving person." Lord Liang coughed twice, "Investigate the case only to investigate the case." Linghe shook the carrot and said slowly, "When I saw the female deceased that day, I sat in the Muya box on the second floor. She entered through the door, and within a moment, why did the young master spend a lot of money?" "Tsk tsk is such a big deal. I smashed two thousand taels to play the piano and drink tea for an hour with Yixiao." Yu Linlang looked surprised, "Is it so easy to make money?" Everyone looked at her speechlessly. Lord Liang coughed lightly and reminded, "Mr. Yuhu, are your attention a little off." Lord Yuhu''s funny expression, "Ahhh, earning two thousand taels per hour is not a few hundred times higher than my salary", Lu Qian looked at it and wanted to laugh secretly. "Fox, don''t think about making this quick money. Your face is destined to not make this quick money. There are beautiful young ladies in the building, but you can''t." Lord Linghe chuckled, "Everyone here is not good..." He turned around wherever he saw, and his voice suddenly paused, "Oh, Lord Lu, can." Liang Guangbing bearded and glared, "Mr. Linghe, it''s better to be a serious matter, don''t joke about Lord Lu." Ling He curled his lips, "Isn''t this just talking about the serious business? That day, Miss Liu smashed two thousand taels, and thought she could have a night of spring with Mr. He..." Seeing that Lord Liang glaring at him again, Ling He hummed and changed his words, "I thought I could open a room with Mr. He to express my feelings, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ge came out to fight with her halfway." "You didn''t see it. The battle situation was so fierce at that time. Tsk tsk." Ling He also shook his head lightly, "The two of them almost fought while fighting." "Wait!" Lord Liang opened his eyes wide, "You said Miss Ge? Who?" "Who else can it be? Isn''t it Ge Yanying, the eldest girl of the Minister of Revenue?" Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 215 Beijing tabloid Chapter 215 Beijing tabloid "I''ll give you some advice!" Lord Liang suppressed his surprised expression, "Three years ago, the girl who was unrecognizable in the river clothes of Shen Si Bian was the fifth lady of Tong''an Bo Mansion. " "The body that floated to the river yesterday was Ge Yanying, a girl from Ge, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue." "The corpse found today is Chen Qing''er, a sixth girl from Anbo''s mansion. The corpse that happened two days ago is separated by a distance..." "Not enough for a mile." Zhuang Qian gave a positive answer. "That means that the murderer may have thrown the corpse at the same place!" Lord Liang said more and more smoothly, his face was red and excited, "Now Lord Linghe said again that the two female deceased had a big conflict in the world before." "When did you see them, Lord Linghe?" "It''s been more than half a month ago." Ling He replied not very attentively, "I''ve been very busy these days. I''ve been reading files in the department and checking old cases in the past. I''m too busy! I can''t even take time to go to the smile on earth and listen to the little song." "So, isn''t this done?" Lord Liang slapped his thigh, "Will this case be related to Yixiao Ren Fengyue Tower? Look, these two deceaseds are now related to this Fengyue Tower. In addition, the one who died three years ago also came from Tong''an Bo Mansion." "That probably has something to do." Ling He nodded and asked everyone to see the fuji box thrown beside him. "I have seen this box in the building. It is usually used to hold performance utensils. It is very common and is everywhere in the corridor." Lord Liang spread his hands and said, "Look, look, this direction of investigation is coming!" Yu Linlang nodded her head. Compared with the idiot Lizhou Muyu, although this Dali Temple Minister has a pure and natural face, he is still a little more reliable... "Sir, then let''s go to the building in the world to investigate now?" Wei Ling said, "Since the box containing the body comes from this theater, it probably has something to do." "Not necessarily." Lord Linghe shook his finger, "There are all small grocery stores outside this box that are sold, not exclusive to Fengyuelou, and have also been used by other opera troupes and restaurants." "What should I do according to Lord Linghe''s opinion?" Lord Liang looked at Linghe. Linghe shrugged and refused to answer. Yu Linlang spoke expressionlessly, "I informed the deceased''s family to recognize the body first and see if it can be confirmed as Miss Tong''an Bo Mansion." "Fox, do you don''t believe in my professional judgment?" "This is the first time you have done something bad." Yu Linlang glanced at him, told Wei Ling and the others to come back to the city. She had a day of trouble yesterday, and she hadn''t returned to her home yet, so she was planning to go back and take a look. Seeing this, Lord Liang hurried forward with a smile, "We are about to go back to the city. If Lord Yuhu doesn''t dislike it, what will happen to the journey together?" Lord Yuhu doesn''t care, it''s better to take her for a ride. Since Lord Liang warmly invited her, he nodded and agreed. Lu Qian smiled at her, "Mr. Yuhu just arrived in Beijing yesterday and came to take over the new case today, which is quite hard." "I''m just curious and come and have a look. The case is mainly left to Wei Ling and the others." I have to take a breath just after I returned to Beijing. Today she is in a good mood. For the sake of Chitu inviting herself, she just came here to take a walk. The car started, and Lord Liang opened his mouth and showed a look of disappointment, "Will Lord Yuhu follow up on this case?" "Don''t worry, Lord Liang, Lord Wei and the others are also professional in handling cases." "Yes." Lord Liang grinned, "Then please ask the Demon Suppressing Department to cooperate with us more after that." "Where do you need Lord Lu and Liang to help me." Its easy to say. Dont say that Lord Liang is born to be a good gossiper. Yu Linlang just returned to Beijing and was not clear about many gossips in Beijing, so I sincerely thank you Lord Liang for your willingness to share gossip... What is there a tigress in Jingzhao Yins mansion? The lion roars in the east of the river every day. Jingzhao Yin was discovered by a tigress who was stealing food outside three days ago. He took his slaves to enter Yiren Pavilion overnight and took the lead in beating the courtesan. What the day before yesterday, the imperial censor Han met with the mighty general at a narrow road at the intersection of the street. The carriage refused to give in, and the two coachmen even got out of the carriage and fucked. As a result, Censor Han was crushed to the ground by General Zhao again and rubbed... Wait, there is nothing that Lord Liang doesnt know about gossip that Yu Linlang hasnt heard before. Seeing that Lord Yuhu was full of admiration and looked at him, Lord Liang felt very proud and proud. Even though Lord Lu secretly told him a lot, Lord Liang was still like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and he told Lord Yuhu everything... After that, he still looked unsatisfied, "Mr. Yuhu, for some reason, when I see you, I will really hit it off at first sight." "Yes. Do you feel this way too?" Lord Yuhu looked at the king of gossip with bright eyes, "Mr. Liang, I should have known people like Lord Liang. We really regretted that we met too late." Yes, yes. Seeing that Lord Liang was familiar with shaking someone else''s hand, Lu Qian, whose eyelids twitched, hurriedly pulled him, "Mr. Liang." This is not what it is. I regret meeting too late. In fact, it is... the melon-eating crowd meets each other on a narrow road, and the more they talk about gossip, the more they become more energetic. Look at the expressionless face of Lord Yuhu who has not moved for 800 years, he was so red that he could hear the gossip that he could not suppress the whistling light in his eyes. "Mr. Yuhu, I recommend you to go to Beijing Newspaper to subscribe to a tabloid. In fact, I also learned a lot of things in the tabloids." "This tabloid can be ordered monthly, and as long as it is within the delivery range, it can be delivered to you at your doorstep every day." Yu Linlang twitched the corners of her mouth secretly. This time traveler is amazing. This has brought the urban newspaper to ancient times. "But her tabloid has been very popular recently. I ordered it for a whole year at the beginning of the year. But it''s okay. If Lord Yuhu wants to see it, we will always meet every day when we go to court, and I''ll bring it to you!" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, then froze. Go to court? "Ah." Seeing her confused, Lord Liang kindly reminded, "Aren''t you a fourth-rank? Since you have returned to Beijing, you have to go to court every day." Damn, forget this! It is not a grand court meeting once a month, but a court meeting every day! Yu Linlang felt a thunderbolt bomb thrown on his head, and he felt a little dizzy. Its enough to go to work every day, but now you still have to go to morning shift at the right time? ? Yu Linlang felt that she was in trouble. Calculate the time. The ministers will wait outside Yonghua Gate at around 3 a.m. and attend court meetings at 5 a.m., usually after talking and quarreling, they will probably get off work at 8 or 9 a.m. What a **** I love who I love in the underworld anyway, Lord Yuhu will definitely not do it anyway! Lord Liang and Lord Lu saw that she suddenly stopped talking, and looked like a thunderous look on his face, and asked carefully, "What''s wrong with you, Lord Yuhu?" Yuhu didn''t dare to look at her face now, it must be as ugly as she was. Chapter 216 Traveling through people and souls Chapter 216 Time traveling through people and souls Yu Linlang recovered from the sadness and saw that both of them were staring at her, and smiled embarrassedly, "Mr. Liang, is there a daily tabloid in the capital?" "It''s not that frequent. In the past, every half month is the same, but now there will be a tabloid on the three to five days, with about eight copies per month." While speaking, Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and looked out, "I''ll just be under Yuanhe Street." She had a rough look at the real estate deeds in Shangjingzhong, and discussed with Liufen at that time, and decided to settle down after returning to Beijing. Yuanhe Street Changyue Lane is a bit far from the lushest center of Shangjing, but it is very close to Xishi vegetable market. The main reason is that the house is not big or conspicuous. I brought a small garden when I entered the house, and she was the only one with a maid and Huangs wife, which was spacious enough. "We have nothing to do now, so let''s send Lord Yuhu back." Lord Liang was very enthusiastic, and Lord Lu couldn''t stand his warm expression. This Lord Liang is simply...unspeakable. I once again told him not to get too close to Lord Yuhu. Lord Yuhu is not simple. She is very fierce and outrageous. If you stay away from her, you will not be in danger. As a result, I am more reliable than anyone else and completely throw away what I say. Lu Qian was speechless and looked at Lord Liang silently. Lord Liang completely ignored him and was asking Yu Linlang which breakfast is better at Yuanhe Street. There were loud noises outside the car. The coachman pulled off the reins, "Sir, there is a group of people surrounding him at the gate of Liuji Silk and Satin Village. I guess he is doing a group buying activity again." "Is that?" Lord Liang was intrigued, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go down and have a look? If it''s good, I''ll give my wife one too." Yu Linlang: Traveling people through time and soul. This girl Liu is probably also a talented person in society. The three got out of the car and walked closer to the crowd, and saw a large group of people huddled at the gate of Liuji Silk and Satin Village, bustling with excitement. The host was shouting loudly at the crowd, "Liu Ji Anniversary Celebration, I specially packed ten kinds of satin materials for you, and the group purchase price is 12 taels." "If you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it, you can''t cheat it. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Everyone. The product produced by Liu Ji is guaranteed to be authentic." "It''s just an event a year. If you miss it today, you have to wait another year!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone asked loudly, "Oh, can''t this coupon be used?" "Sorry, there is an explanation on the back of the coupon. Group purchases cannot be used. Guests can take a closer look." "Give me a order!" "I, I, I! I want it too." Twelve taels are not cheap either. "That''s right, wealthy families look down on them, and small families cannot afford them." In this lively scene, Yu Linlang almost thought that she was shopping at the Yiwu small commodity wholesale market... Miss Liu is really fun! As soon as she turned her head, she saw Lord Liang roll up his sleeves and squeeze forward, "Give me a bunch of it, let me go." Everyone looked at him in a daze. Lord Liang was wearing a purple official uniform, which was very eye-catching. Lord Lu followed behind and held his forehead awkwardly. "Mr. Liang, buy satin for your wife again." Obviously, Ji Ji and his friends recognized this Dali Temple Minister, and saw that he had a smile in his eyes. Lord Liang looked happy, "No, my wife likes your satin, which is cheap and breathable. I will definitely start the event once a year." He turned to Lord Lu outside the crowd and shouted, "Xiao Lu, do you want to bring one for your mother?" Xiao Lu really wants to thank Lord Liang''s family. "Mr. Lu, are you going to go in the group?" Lord Yuhu blinked at him and said happily, "I''ll take you in if it''s okay. Don''t worry, I''m the best at squeezing this." "Ah?" Lu Qian opened her eyes slightly. The next moment, a warm and powerful hand was held by a wrist. When he pulled and dragged, his body moved forward involuntarily. Lord Yuhu had a clever trick to get rid of the people in front of him. As she said, rushing into the crowd was a relaxed move. Lord Liang saw them happily and said, "Go on, miss it and wait for another year. Lord Lu, Lord Yuhu, you can join us." "I have three pieces, can I cut two more?" Yu Linlang stretched out three fingers. "Oh, sir, you are so good at bargaining. Our price is already the cheapest!" "But there are five items in our group in total, so no discounts are allowed? Or you can give me some gifts." "Sir, I''ll give you another small can of spices, which are also made by our Liuji Spice Shop." The guy said with a smile. "How do you divide a small jar? His wife and me... mother. I need three small jars after all!" The onlookers twitched their mouths and cast strange gazes at her. "Okay, okay, then according to your words." The guy is quite kind, but he smiled helplessly and shouted at everyone, "Everyone has a gift for five items in a group purchase at one time." The atmosphere suddenly became a little hotter, and the people behind me tried hard to squeeze in, just like I dont have to pay for buying satin today. This is probably the first time Mr. Lu has encountered such a situation of competing with his aunts and sisters for group purchases, and he is very nervous and standing next to Yu Linlang. And because she was always crowded around, she couldn''t help but want to lean against her. Yu Linlang took the satin spice handed over by the friend and stuffed it all into his arms, "Okay, let''s go out." She grabbed his wrist and pushed the person who was pushing him hard. She suddenly slapped a certain pig''s trotter and angrily said, "You just touch the satin, what are you doing to touch him?" When the three of them squeezed out of the crowd, they couldn''t help laughing even after looking at each other. Lord Liang hurriedly went to pick up the satin piled up in Lu Qian''s arms. When he thought that his wife would praise him after she went back, she smiled and couldn''t stop her from laughing. Twelve taels bought so many fabrics and gave a can of spices. The lady will definitely praise herself for her virtuousness! The three of them brought their things into the car and happily sent Lord Yuhu back to the small garden of Changyue Lane. Later, Liu Yiru took a few steps from the stall and stared at the direction where the carriage left, his eyes lit up. Go and check. "Miss, are you going to check the handsome man? Then there is no need to check it. Everyone knows it. He is the legitimate son of the Minister of War. Three years ago, the top scholar who was famous in the capital." "No." Liu Yiru interrupted the maid''s nagging words, her eyes still bright, "It''s the young man next to him who looks ordinary and will not even be splashed even if he throws him into the crowd." "ah?" "I think this person is very interesting." Liu Yiru''s red lips slightly opened, and she raised a sweet smile. at the same time. Faced by Liuji Silk Salon Shop, right next to the window on the second floor of the teahouse. "Prince, guess why is this Yuhun so familiar with Lord Lu?" Prince Pingkang looked at the carriage rolling away and said in a sore manner, "Is it the first time the two of them met today?" Have you pulled your hand? Shameless. ! Chapter 217 Have a lonely chat "Look at how she was just smiling, I don''t know that they thought they were very familiar old friends!" As he said this, a sour smell came to his face. The prince couldn''t ignore his sarcastic face. "The prince invited him here to complain about Lord Yuhu?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes, "I said, "Why are you, Mu Huaizhi, no temper at all times?" I really want to tear open the polite and hypocritical film of this person''s appearance and see how dark it is inside. "Mr. Yuhu talked and laughed at Lord Lu, what''s my temper?" Pretend, you keep pretending! Prince Pingkang secretly rolled his eyes and asked straight to the point, "What do you think about the list of the confessions given by Master Zhu?" "I wish the headmaster is that the roster is handed over to the Yuhu, but the Yuhu seems to have never mentioned this from beginning to end." "The prince wants this list?" Mu Zhao asked without answering a question, his expression quite interesting. Prince Pingkang is most annoying to him, and it is inappropriate! Usually, he always has an unpredictable and profound expression that penetrates everything, which is so terrible. If you want him to speak, if he sees through it, he doesn''t say it out loud, and he doesn''t want him to speak out frankly, he will give you a sharp attack, and he is so annoying. A family of military generals, the straightforward inheritance, how could such a life-threatening vixen be produced? Prince Pingkang thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "I am indeed a little interested in it, but I am still mostly curious. Are you not curious about Huaizhi?" This small list of books has the secrets of many officials and wealthy businessmen. It is definitely a lie to say that they are not interested. "Don''t worry, Lord Yuhu won''t hand it over to you." Prince Pingkang: This was a bit annoying. Prince Pingkang sat drinking tea and sulked, refusing to continue communicating with Mu Huaizhi. After a while, Mu Huaizhi didn''t say anything, and he poured tea and watched the scenery. Its like theres something good spring scenery outside the window worth seeing. The atmosphere was so cold that Mu Huaizhi didn''t know how to say something to adjust it. Prince Pingkang said angrily, "Are you not curious?" Mu Zhao shook his head, "It''s okay." Although he only said two words, Prince Pingkang saw many meanings from his eyes. For example, "I am not curious about many things. I am not as curious as you, the prince! Curiosity is not advisable, and the prince needs to pay more attention." Prince Pingkang was a little angry. He felt that he had made a lonely conversation with Mu Zhao today... Mu Huaizhi didn''t know that Prince Pingkang was thinking so much. If he knew the thoughts in his heart, he would definitely laugh at him and say something was wrong with his eyes. He just sat quietly and drank tea, but there were so many dramas in his eyes. Prince Pingkang felt that the tea was tasteless and was about to get up to say goodbye when he saw Changqing running to the prince in a hurry, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped. He was curious again, so he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Huaizhi, is there something wrong with your guards coming to find you?" Mu Huaizhi looked at Changqing and asked frankly, "If you have anything, just say it, the prince is not an outsider." "Criminal, the young master and the third son of Tong''anbo''s mansion started fighting in Shanhai Restaurant!" Mu Zhao frowned, but Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, why are you doing this? Let''s go over and take a look together. Is our Xiaofeng okay? I heard that Shen Mingyao is not a good thing to mess with. Hurry up, don''t let Xiaofeng suffer!" This look of watching the fun is not a big deal, but Mu Zhao is quite helpless. On Yu Linlang, he was sent back to the courtyard of Changyue Lane by Lord Liang and waved goodbye. When he knocked on the gate of the courtyard, Yu Linlang called out "Qianqian", but he looked at Mrs. Huang who was opening the door with eyes facing each other. "My husband, young master, who are you looking for?" Mrs. Huang stared at her with a vigilant look, as if she was watching some rats coming to the door. Hearing the scream, Qiqian ran out of the door, he couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the scene. He pulled one in and closed the door with one hand, and the action was done in one go. Turning his head to meet Mrs. Huang''s suspicious gaze, Qiqian burst into laughter, "Sister Huang, this is a girl." "ah?" "There are still things outside the door. Let Jiujin be moved one by one. I bought you some satin materials and I will divide them by myself." Yu Linlang said as she walked into the yard, then paused. Under the tree in the yard was a woman in her thirties with soft eyebrows and eyes, holding a broom in her hand, looking at her with a smile. Baliang ran out to move things, and said happily, "Jiujin went to inspect the shop with his sister Liufen early in the morning. The two of them have been busy with this matter for the past few days." "Mysterious girl." Yu Linlang ran forward with her eyebrows and her eyes curled up and grabbed the woman''s hand, "When did you arrive?" The mute girl smiled and explained: She arrived a few days earlier than the lady. The eldest young master said that the lady was afraid that there was not enough manpower, so he asked me to come to the capital with the caravan first. Mrs. and the others will arrive at the end of the month. Yu Linlang smiled and nodded straight, "I''m not busy either, my brother really likes to worry about it." She snatched the broom from her hand, "Yan Gu, stop busy. This garden is very clean. What are you going to sweep? Let''s go in and have tea." "That''s right, we all told the Ya Gu that there is no need to clean it. We only asked someone to clean the yard yesterday, and we will hire someone to wait until it gets dirty." "Yes, yes, yes, I have money! I''ll treat you." Baliang ran in with a pile of fabric, smiling happily, "Girl, why did you buy so much satin?" Yu Linlang took a sip of water and waved his hand, telling the story of what happened to be a big promotion when passing by the silk shop. Baliang sighed, "It''s so cheap. I said before that I had entered Beijing, so the price would have to quadruple. Now it seems that it''s okay. Then, can this merchant still make money?" "Why don''t she make money? Don''t look at how many cloths she packs and sells, in fact, many of them are the old colors from the previous year before last year. Among the ten kinds of satin materials, only these three are new products this year. But the satin dyes are very good, so it''s quite worth it." Baliang nodded repeatedly. Yu Linlang smiled again, "And you think, if you can''t sell it in the warehouse, you can''t occupy land and you can''t make a profit. Once she packs and promotes it, wouldn''t the business come? Can''t the funds be accelerated?" "Yes, girl, you are the smartest." Several people were talking and laughing. Mrs. Huang was about to go back to the kitchen to get a few side dishes to celebrate later, and Jiujin hurriedly ran back. As soon as he entered the door and saw Yu Linlang''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he reacted and shouted, "Miss is back?" "What''s wrong with you?" Baliang walked over and closed the door, "Aren''t you going to patrol the shop? Why is Fengfenghuohuo back again?" "Oh! Oh!" Jiujin stomped his feet angrily, "It''s not good. Someone is causing trouble in our restaurant. Sister Liufen asked me to come back and notify everyone and find more people to settle the losses." "What restaurant?" Yu Linlang looked confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 The most toxic needle "Oh, Shanhai Restaurant." Jiujin was so angry that he jumped, "The restaurant we sent to run was smashed today!" "What?" When Mrs. Huang heard that her restaurant was smashed, she immediately wanted to go to the side to pick up a broom and cheer for her. Yu Linlang quickly grabbed her to calm her emotions, "Sister Huang was still going back to the kitchen to work hard. I changed my appearance to Yu Linlang and took Jiujin over to take a look." "Ah." Baliang was disappointed, "We won''t go?" Yu Linlang felt how schizophrenia was when he played the two characters alone... Rubbing his forehead, Yu Linlang said helplessly, "No, Xiaoqi and Xiaoba must continue to follow Lord Yuhu. As for six cents and nine pounds, after dealing with the restaurant, he will go back to Su''s house to stay." Jiujin suddenly felt the five thunderstorm, and muttered with a small face, "When that girl is an adult, we can''t show up." "Miss, didn''t you say that you would resign when you returned to Beijing?" Qiqian spoke in confusion. Yu Linlang refused to continue talking to them, and pulled Jiujin and walked into the house, "Sister Huang, continue to prepare for late meals, the rest of the people stay at home, I''ll change my clothes and go back after I''ll go." Soon, the old white ape heard the sound and ran over from the back garden, but only saw the little master going out, screaming in anger. Their small courtyard is huddled in the inner side of Changyue Lane, and not many people usually walk by the door, so it looks very quiet. Yu Linlang saw that there was no one around and turned over to the horse. Jiujin rolled his eyes at her, "Girl, let''s go to the entrance of the alley to hire a car. Don''t you still have to continue playing the role of Miss Linlang, who doesn''t understand martial arts at all?" Miss Linlang slid off the horse''s back without expression, coughed lightly and walked forward. Jiujin quickly followed up and whispered, "You play two roles by yourself now, be careful not to be confused! Miss Linlang is so cold, get cold." Yu Linlang held her eyebrows and breathed, and held her forehead and continued to move forward. Oh, it''s really not easy. "We will go back to Su''s house after finishing the restaurant." Yu Linlang suddenly asked halfway through his speech, "Do you know where the old house of Su is?" The two hired a car to go straight to Shanhai Restaurant on Yongtai Street. Before the carriage could stop, Jiujin helped her get off the car quickly. At first glance, the restaurant entrance was already crowded with people, and now it is a truly famous restaurant. "Give me aside." Jiujin pushed the crowd away without hesitation, stopped the crowd watching the fun and protected Yu Linlang in. As soon as Yu Linlang walked into the door, a broken jar was shouting towards her face. Jiujin roared and kicked open the broken clay pot with his flying leg. With a crisp "bang", the clay pot bloomed on the ground. The lobby was in chaos, and both sides fought and swung their fists. To be precise, it should be a group of people beating up three people. Yu Linlang saw Mu Feng at a glance. He and his two resentful friends were pressed to the ground and rubbed desperately. Mu Feng was still unwilling to admit defeat when he was rubbed, saying "Shen Mingyao, wait, wait for my elder brother to kill you." The scene was quite intense, but there was a person sitting quietly behind the counter. Six-cent face was expressionless and plucked the abacus beads, and from time to time added a note to the next account book. Yu Linlang sneered, took out a horse whip from the changed universal woven bag and handed it to Jiujin. "beat!" With a command, Jiujin immediately rushed into the crowd with a whip. She didn''t care which servant and the young master rolled on the ground. She rolled the whip and attacked him without any difference, and greeted him. Liufen pushed the abacus away and walked to his girl, cursing with a cold face, "The shameless group of people are really shameless. If you make trouble, you will be in my restaurant. If you don''t pay all the money and clean the restaurant, then no one can leave!" The people who were crowded at the entrance of the restaurant watching the fun were shocked by this scene. Secretly looking at the three girls in the lobby. My God, where did this come from the ancestor? Without saying a word, he called the whip to the servants of Tong''an Bo''s Mansion. Mu Feng, who was originally pressed on the ground, took advantage of the situation to pull two resentful friends to get up. When he saw Yu Linlang, he immediately looked surprised. "Miss Yu? Are you here to save us?" I''m here to cut you down! Yu Linlang didn''t say anything, but her face was cold and smelly. And Jiujin was not idle either, and the whip was dancing with a whip, and he whipped in the hall. Mu Fengs two resentful friends with bruised noses and swollen faces hurriedly shrank their feet to avoid the attack of the whip and shouted, Brother Feng is really here to save us? Mu Feng was not stupid either, and he also saw that Yu Linlang asked his maid to attack indiscriminately. He was almost crying. After the calf, I was pressed to the ground just now, and I heard someone say "my restaurant". Could it be that this Shanhai restaurant was opened by Miss Yu''s house? Its over and its over and offend Miss Yu, the eldest brother will definitely cut him to death. Seeing Jiujin''s whip greet him, Mu Feng shouted miserably, "Miss Jiujin, please spare me, don''t slap me on purpose. I was also the one who was pressed and beaten. The culprit was Shen Mingyao, Tong''an Bo Mansion, not me." The resentful friend shouted, "Yes! It was Shen Mingyao and the others who smashed your restaurant!" Jiujin swung his whip in his hand, and he gathered to greet the vicious servants of Tong''anbo''s mansion, and put them all down to the ground at once. Shen Sanlang of Tong''an''s Mansion was so angry that he jumped up and cursed, "Where is the crazy woman coming from? Stop it! Did you hear it?" Jiujin was fierce and fierce, and he whipped Shen Sanlang''s raised hand directly. The back of his hand was burning and painful. Shen Sanlang widened his eyes in shock, and looked down at the cracked whip mark on the back of his hand in disbelief. "Do you dare to hurt me, stinky girl? I told you that you will die a bad death!" "Hold it!" Yu Linlang shouted fiercely, his eyes showing anger. Mu Feng pulled his friend back two steps back, so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Jiujin pressed Shen Sanlang to the ground with one hand, grabbed him and pressed him to death. The servants were panicked and screamed, but the pain was unbearable by the whip and could not quickly get up to save their Saburo. "I was cruel and cruel in a restaurant to destroy my family''s reputation, and I still wanted to kill people in the street? Who gave you courage? Is it that the emperor is strict in his orders to not disturb the people. You are good. The emperor is so arrogant and tricky and rude to beat the name of the Bo Mansion at his feet. Is it impossible for the Great Qi Dynasty to govern a powerful person like you, or is it that the common people deserve to be bullied? Therefore, they are confident??" Yu Linlang stepped forward, and slapped Shen Sanlang''s extremely white cheeks with a fierce and fierce slap. "I want to see if you die first or we die first!" Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu walked into the door and witnessed the scene where Miss Linlang fell with a needle. The interior and exterior of the hall were silent. Only Shen Sanlang exclaimed in pain. He raised his head in disbelief and faced Yu Linlang''s ordinary face. The dark and dark eyes are as cold as the abyss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 Redeem the person with silver notes "Crazy!" Chen Sanlang gritted his teeth and snorted angrily, glaring at Yu Linlang with red eyes, "You dare to hit me! I''ll kill you!" The man barely supported his body and wanted to fight back, but he was pressed against his shoulder blades by Jiujin''s hand. "Murder?" Yu Linlang glanced sideways and chuckled, raised his hand and picked up a chopstick, and raised Chen San''s chin with a frivolous chin. "Have you ever been to the battlefield? Do you know what it feels like to kill someone?" "Ha, don''t say that I look down on you. Just a soft-hearted person like you, you will be a delivery person when you go to the battlefield. You can crush you with just one finger." Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with contempt and sarcasm, "You rely on some of your power to show off your power in the capital. If you go somewhere else, what can you be considered?" Chen Sanlang was so angry that he trembled all over by her, and he was speechless for a moment. Yu Linlang glanced at the servants who had secretly stood up and said coldly, "Kneel down, don''t ask you to get up." The servants stiffened, and one of them didn''t believe in evil. He held his neck and tried to struggle to get up, but was whipped back by Jiujin''s backhand. Yu Linlang dragged a stool to sit down, looking at the group of people coldly, "Don''t you like class-based things the most? I''ll help you." "If I don''t settle the account for me today, no one can step out of the gate of Shanhai Restaurant." Six minutes to hand over the account book a few steps ahead. Yu Linlang turned a few pages and followed the lines of loss thoughts, "Eight sets of tables and chairs were broken. Twelve sets of cups, plates, bowls and cups were broken. There were five tables of guests in the lobby. After your trouble, they all scattered like birds and beasts, and they didn''t take back a single capital." "In addition, this shelf, wood and floor tiles have all been damaged and need to be renovated. It takes less than five or six days to repair it. This loss plus the mental loss and loss of work for my restaurant staff. It''s not an exaggeration to count your family''s 10,000 taels, right?" Yu Linlang threw the account book on the table. Although the sound was not dull, it seemed like a thousand pounds, and it was heavy in the hearts of everyone present. Mu Qiang cried out, "Sister, sister. I was wrong. We, we don''t know this. This is the restaurant you run." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang sneered at all, "It means that other people who have no power or power can make you powerful and rich young men at will, right?" "Who are the two of them?" Yu Linlang raised her chin and looked at the two resentful friends who were huddling behind Mu Feng. The resentful friend was almost scared to tears and pulled Mu Feng''s sleeves. Mu Feng''s eyes were red, "Sister, sister, no, it''s not my friend''s business. One person does things one by one. I used to talk to Chen San before. It was just Chen San who led someone to move!" "Put it, haven''t you done it?" Shen Mingyao, who was pressed to the ground, was very angry. "Sima Kuang, you are more happy than anyone else''s beating. Zhao Bi, didn''t you smash that lampstand? You smashed that lampstand!" Mu Feng turned to Yu Linlang with pitiful eyes. The latter glanced at him coldly and mocked, "Do you think that falling two drops of golden beans can make me feel soft? Save. I am not a family member who dotes on your side." She raised her hand and pointed to the two servants lying on the ground, "You two, go and inform them of the adults, come here to redeem the people with the money, and have ten thousand taels of taels of money for the family. If you don''t have money, you can entrust me with me and work for a year to pay off the debt." The group of people who were crowded at the door all showed disbelief. "You, go and notify Jingzhao Mansion and ask him that the restaurant of ordinary people was smashed by the powerful and powerful, and whether to pay attention to this matter." "It doesn''t matter, find a lawyer and write a confession for me to send me all the streets and alleys." Yu Linlang pointed out a few playboys and said coldly, "I want you playboys to make me famous in the capital!" Mu Feng''s baby-faced resentment behind him was really scared by Miss Yu, and his legs were weak and he knelt down on the ground and shouted miserably, "Sister, please let us go. I, I will give you money! I have money." Zhao Bi thought of his father and elder brother, wuwu. If they knew about this, they would be beaten up when they went back, and they would probably not get out of bed for half a month! Prince Pingkang, one of the melon-eating crowds, was shocked. He turned his head to look at Mu Zhao who was silent and quickly urged, "Criminal, don''t you still move?" Mu Zhao''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he was so angry. This dead child has scolded him last time. Dont turn into a pig when you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now you really become a pig. What can he do? His own child had such a big mess in the Jade Girl Restaurant. Does he have the face to plead with mercy? Seeing that he was not moving, the Prince of Pingkang became anxious and hurriedly walked forward to smooth things over. "Xiaofeng, look at you guys, how angry Miss Yu is. Miss Yu, don''t be angry. Children are very playful and like to make trouble. Don''t worry, the losses of this restaurant will be compensated for you." Seeing this, Mu Zhao had no choice but to follow him and apologize with shame, "Miss Yu, sorry, my son-in-law has caused you trouble." "Brother. It''s really Shen Mingyao''s move first!" Mu Feng was so aggrieved that he cried. "Stop talking, do you still have the face to say, are you embarrassed?" Mu Zhao glared at his younger brother coldly, his tone calmly, "You have to accept the provocation of others? If you take a step back, you can''t accept the answer in public." "How does my father teach you? You are all right? A mad dog chases you and bites you. Do you have to bite you in the street?" Yu Linlang stared at Mu Zhao''s cold and flawless face, which was a little more funny. This poisonous tongue is just about to say to her face that Shen San from Tongan Bos Mansion is a mad dog. "Miss Yu, my brothers are reckless and ignorant and arrogant. There is indeed a mistake first. But, but, you must be the first and second, right?" Prince Pingkang was nodding, but when he heard it, he turned his head and looked at Mu Zhao, pulling his sleeve and staring at him squintly. Is this apology? Why do you still have to argue with your little ancestor? I didnt see the little girls cold look on her face. When I saw that they were all just strangers? Why are you still fighting for this? Mu Huaizhi''s mind is in trouble. "Miss Yu has always been fair and selfless, and... she is more decisive than others. You know more about who is right or wrong than anyone else." Mu Zhao also said with a tough bullet. He had a sense that if he pinched his nose and accepted Mu Feng''s affairs at this moment, Miss Yu would feel a grudge against their Mu Mansion. So you can only admit a small mistake, and the big mistake is indeed not Xiao Feng. He was stupid at best and was provoked by someone''s words. Mu Zhao glanced over and saw that Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang, two resentful little brothers, were bruised and swollen. They suffered a lot of losses at first glance. Prince Pingkang originally thought Miss Yu was going to speak up. Based on his understanding of Miss Yu, once he starts to fight, it is even worse than Mu Huaizhi''s poisonous tongue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 Youre not going to die And Miss Yu will not see whether you are a prince or a prince when she argues. She will treat you equally. As a result, Miss Yu actually smiled at them and whispered, "Criminal, please tell me." The two of them felt a little relieved. Mu Zhao said quickly, "Miss Yu, whoever took the first move? Miss Liufen has always been here, so she must know better than anyone else." Yu Linlang looked at Liu Fen. The latter kept his face calm and silent, "It was indeed the first move by the third young master of Bo''s mansion. When the third young master of Tong''an''s mansion came in and saw them three, he laughed at them for being beaten by the gentleman in the Imperial College." Mufeng, Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang and the other two breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they secretly glanced at Mu Zhao with bitter faces. "Mr. Zhao replied a few words, and Mr. Chen San smashed a bowl first." Liufen said it simply and clearly, "With a command from Mr. Chen, more than a dozen servants broke in outside and started to beat him up randomly." Mu Zhao felt a little relaxed, and when his eyes turned to Yu Linlang, there was a little more soft light. "Miss Yu, look, when it comes to smashing the restaurant, there are only three of them, and it is impossible for them to smash more than a dozen people. We are not shirking responsibility, but... we must be fully responsible for the losses that should be responsible for. As for my younger brother, after I go back, I will ask them to write a 10,000-word self-check book and leave it to Miss Yu for a look." Mufeng and two resentful friends opened their mouths at the same time. The onlookers were also secretly in an uproar. Oh my God, what did they see? Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu were both polite to this girl and didn''t dare to offend her. It can be seen how powerful the Shanhai Restaurant is! Yu Linlang did get a lot of anger. First, the prince admits his mistakes with sincerity, and second, he praises her fairness and decisiveness as a very human. He is indeed a beautiful boy who can speak. "How do you think the prince should pay?" "Since the main responsibility is divided into the second responsibility, then... the Tong''an Bo Mansion, who is responsible, will compensate 10,000 taels. The other three families will also raise 10,000 taels together." Mu Zhao said earnestly and seriously, "I will give this 10,000 taels first and give it to Miss Yu. In the future, let the three of them go to work on the job and pay the debt with their monthly salary." The three playboys were looking at their elder brother with tears in their eyes, feeling that their elder brother was stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds to save them. Then I was confused by the words of paying off my debts, and I couldn''t even cry. Yu Linlang chuckled, although his voice was soft, but his words were ruthless and harsh. "Is it bad to do it? Only three of them? Where can I get it bad to do it? Don''t mislead the common people. I see, it''s better to throw it into the military camp to exercise for a few years." Prince Pingkang opened his mouth and saw Mu Zhao''s eyes lit up in a trance. "Miss Yu''s advice is very good." Mu Feng was the first to cry, wanting to hold his elder brother''s thigh and lie on the ground and roll around for a few rounds to express his protest... But before he could cry, his elder brother glared back at a glance. Yu Linlang glanced at them and Liangliang said, "Then let''s take the money to redeem it." This is to agree with Prince Mu''s statement of primary responsibility and secondary responsibility. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and silently cast a sympathetic look on the ground. Shen Mingyao felt a tingling sensation in his chest and abdomen just now. At this time, he finally could speak, so he heard Yu Linlang say that he would wipe out 20,000 taels of silver from the other three families. The three families only need to pay 10,000 taels, and the Shen family still has to make a big deal! How can I bear this? He struggled angrily and wanted to get up, and shouted at Yu Linlang, "Don''t be arrogant if you die, woman. When my Shen family comes, I will make you die a bad death!" Before Yu Linlang could have an attack, Zhengyang, under the gesture of Prince Pingkang''s eyes, stepped forward and slapped him first, and scolded, "Who do you want to let go of someone else''s death? Well, you Tong''an''s mansion, you still want to hold Miss Yu! You are so capable!" "Why don''t you apologize to Miss Yu." Zhengyang turned his back to Yu Linlang and others, and winked at Chen Sanlang with a swollen face. If you give you a step, hurry up! Now the two nobles can still give you a little help here. Dont be dying and completely lose yourself! Yu Linlang sneered, his eyes colder, "Stop acting, get out of the way, let him tell me yourself. If you have the kind of thing to say to me again! I want to let him see who is the first one who will not die well." Zhengyang''s back stiffened and he slowly moved to the side under pressure. Shen Mingyao raised his head and met Yu Linlang''s extremely black deep pupils. His eyes were like a dark well, making people unable to see the end at one glance. "Say, say it again." Yu Linlang stared at the other party coldly, "I want to see how many lives you have. Can the weight you add up with Anbo Mansion buy your life for you?" Shen Mingyao was a little panicked from the bottom of his heart for some reason, and fear hit his heart. Just when the atmosphere was tense between the two sides, there was a sound of shouting and shouting outside. A round-shaped woman hurriedly squeezed into the restaurant with the help of several maids, shouting "Mingyao, Mingyao". Shen Mingyao immediately responded with a loud voice as if he was injected with chicken blood, "Mom, mom!" Chen Zhang hurried in with his maid''s hand. He saw Shen Mingyao kneeling on the ground and almost fainted. "Mingyao." The woman pointed her throat and said angrily to the group of servants who were pouring in, "I''m still standing there, go and save the Third Young Master." Prince Pingkang reminded helplessly, "Mrs. Chen, do you want to lead someone to smash the Shanhai Restaurant again? From 10,000 taels to 20,000 taels of compensation? Or do you want your family to be famous all over the capital?" Mrs. Chen''s body stiffened, and then she realized that it was not just a few girls present. She recognized Prince Mu. Although Prince Pingkang had first returned to Beijing, the little statue had been circulated in the homes of powerful people, so she recognized it at a glance. Thinking of his shrew''s behavior just now, his face turned slightly red and his voice lowered a lot. "The little woman has met the prince and the prince." Prince Mu''s eyebrows were faint, "Madam, please pay the money as soon as possible and take the son home to restrain him." A servant rolled forward and told Chen Zhang about what he had just done. Chen Zhang''s face changed unpredictable, and his face kept flashing like a traffic light. Yu Linlang looked at her for a while. Chen Zhang was angry and distressed the child, and he held back his anger and persuaded him kindly, "Miss Yu, right? Why take this seriously by fighting between children. Naturally, compensation is required, but isn''t your price too much? Ten thousand taels? You can repair the restaurant three times!" "Mrs. Chen means that he has no money?" Yu Linlang smiled gently and nodded, "It''s okay, I''ll take me to do this for a year of work, and you can take it back in a year." Chen Zhang was furious, "The child with yellow mouth is bold!" Yu Linlang slapped him in the face without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Fresh surface Chapter 221 The surface is bright Chen Zhang was shocked, and Shen Mingyao was also shocked. The people who were crowded at the door were shocked. Shen Mingyao reacted first and shouted, "Do you dare to hit my mother?" He hated Yu Linlang in his heart and secretly swore in his heart that as long as he escaped from the trap, he would not let this dead woman go easily. "You are the ones who beat me." Yu Linlang sneered, "If you don''t have money to redeem people, why do you come here to find a sense of existence? Want to show off your might in front of me, Yu Linlang, are you worthy?" "What kind of senior character do you think you are? Who can you show off your power? You earn your face yourself, you don''t have shame, and you still want others to give it to you? It''s ridiculous." Chen Zhang almost breathed a sigh of relief, and the maids who were holding her glaring at Yu Linlang. "Do you dare to humiliate my wife?" Where did this come from? He didn''t know how to shave his ears at Mrs. Bo. "Where do you think this is? You and Anbo''s back garden? A family member of the Bo''s Mansion can carry the banner and run rampant in the capital, and do shameless ways. Do your uncle know that you, mother and son are so shameless and unreasonable?" "I am not a servant who sells you. I will call you Madam Bo in the face. If you don''t give you a face, you will be nothing." Mrs. Bo was blinded by the slap for a while. When she came to her senses, her eyes turned red, and she looked very wronged. She turned to look at the Prince of Pingkang standing beside her. "Prince..." Prince Pingkang hurriedly waved his hand to clear his relationship, "I can''t control it, it''s up to you to negotiate with Miss Yu, the family affairs of the Bo Mansion." As he said that, he sighed again, showing a reluctant persuasion, "Actually, Miss Yu is gentle, generous and very kind, and is a very easy-to-talk person. You are just a small matter of compensation, so why do you have to make things happen to the world laugh at?" "Besides, the uncle''s mansion cannot afford this money, so why is it so in such a situation? After you pay the compensation, you will get along with Miss Yu. Miss Yu will definitely not cause trouble for you." The onlookers almost dropped their chins to the ground. Can you listen to what you said? Gentle, generous and kind? What is talking about the lady in front of her who raised her hand without expression and slapping her mouth? Have you been blowing with your eyes closed? Is it a bit like you? Prince! Mrs. Bo was so angry that she smoked her orifices. She covered her face and looked at Yu Linlang, gritting her teeth, "You can ask for compensation of 10,000 taels, but what evidence do you have?" "How come there is no evidence? Six cents, go and take the purchase order to the lady to see it so that she can see it clearly. How much does this set of tables, chairs, wooden frames, floor tiles, pots and pans cost? And the losses we have for a few days of closing the door, and the mental losses of the staff lost their work. Oh, by the way, let''s turn over the money for the past few days to see the lady, so that she won''t mistakenly think that our restaurant cheated people." "This is not a joke, so as not to be heard by those pointless people and spread rumors casually. We should make the accounts clear for them." Liu Fen nodded, brought a stool and opened the account book and documents, and made every calculation for them on the spot without saying a serious note. The abacus beads were plucked very quickly, and the speed of fingers was almost outrageous. Mrs. Bo felt a little guilty when she saw them looking at the bottom of the matter. Looking at the fingers of Liufen''s fingers plucking so quickly, every time the beads jumped, the money would be increased, and a bad premonition immediately arose in my heart. As expected, after a careful calculation of six minutes, the compensation jumped directly from 10,000 taels to 15,000 taels. All the onlookers were shocked. "In order to let every customer feel at home, our Shanhai Restaurant is purchased according to the top-quality specifications. If your wife doesn''t believe it, we can compare the purchase orders one by one. Every account we have traces to check, and we will not make a fuss like you, and we will not criticize others without any hesitation." Mrs. Bo was so angry that her face turned red and her ears were open and she could hardly know how to answer. "I used to calculate it a little bit hasty before. Now I have calculated it clearly. We don''t have to bear the affection from each other. It would be best if we don''t meet each other in the future. The amount they paid three times have been deducted. I wonder what Mrs. Bo has any objections to the rest?" As he said that, he glanced at Mrs. Bo with great mockery, "Looking at her face ashamed, isn''t it because she really has no money to pay compensation?" "The Bo Mansion was originally a shiny and poor inside. It took only 15,000 taels of money to consider for so long. Then your appearance is really good in wearing gold and silver." Chen Zhang was so excited that he almost fainted on the spot. He raised his hand to point at Yu Linlang, and kept "you" not saying anything. Several maids and mothers rushed up to help her massage her chest and breathe. "Why should a girl be so sarcastic and aggressive?" Yu Linlang smiled, but her smile never reached her eyes. "I''m telling the truth, why is it so sarcastic and aggressive? Even if your uncle''s family is unreasonable, can you pinch it out for nothing?" "Others are mean to be honest. When your wife enters the door, she is so mean, but she is not mean to others. When she comes up, she will take evil servants to smash other people''s shops without being mean. Tsk tsk, it''s true, the whole world is in your family with Anbo''s house." Mrs. Bo was so angry that she covered her chest and shouted out three words with all her strength, "We''ll give it to it!" Yu Linlang changed his face in seconds and looked at them with a smile, "Isn''t it enough to say that the payment would be settled earlier? How could there be so much nonsense and waste of talk?" Mrs. Bo asked her to go to a nearby bank to get silver notes, but it took only half a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. When Mrs. Bo took over the real money and silver, she felt so painful that she couldn''t help but tremble slightly. With a sentence of "I will give you everything I can give you", I immediately threw the silver notes to the ground in anger. Yu Linlang''s eyes were as cold as a knife, staring at the woman in front of her like a dead person, and her thin green jade pieces were casually turned between her slender fingers. Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu were both shocked and looked at Mrs. Bo one after another. Liufen and Jiujin stood up, their faces were heavy and they were already attacking at any time. Mrs. Bo was so scared that she took a few steps back by the master and servant three. Her heart was filled with pain and she felt inexplicably panic. "I''ll pick it up for me for a minute, and crawl over and hand it over to me." Yu Linlang spoke coldly, but his voice seemed surprisingly calm and deep, "Otherwise, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!" After saying that, he kicked Shen Mingyao **** the ribs, and the latter screamed in pain. "Do you want to play with me?" Yu Linlang sneered, staring at the other party coldly, without any joking on her face, "You may not be able to afford it." A sinister and cold look crossed, and Liufen immediately grabbed Shen Mingyao in pain and rudely grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his head. A poison-tempered dagger hit him, "Kneel!" Chapter 222 Im sorry for you this time Chapter 222 I will forgive you this time Mrs. Bo was so scared that she fell to the ground with a soft "thump", and waved her hands and shouted, "No, no, no." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her with an extremely bad smile in her eyes, "Don''t want anything? Are you begging me? If you beg me, you should have a begging attitude." "Give something shameless." Jiujin sneered, "You dare to be so arrogant in front of my lady. It''s time for you to kick the ironclad." Pick up! Six minutes fell down, and Mrs. Bo cried while fumbled for the silver notes that fell to the ground, and cried while picking up her head. She cried and cried forward, trembling all over in a mess. But her appearance of pear blossoms and rain failed to touch Miss Yu''s heart at all. Miss Yu still stared at her coldly, raised her eyebrows and took the silver notes she handed over, and then threw them away very badly. The sky is like a scattered flower, and silver bills are falling all over the sky. Everyone outside the door lost their voices. Some admired and admired each other for a while, and some were surprised to watch the show, and their eyes were gathered on Miss Yu. This is really an ancestor who is not afraid of power! "What do you want to see? Haha, I will charge you if you give it to me. I will charge you one day later. Your uncle''s mansion will have to charge me the interest rate of the bank and calculate the profit." "It depends on my mood whether I will accept it." She sneered, "I don''t really want to accept your stinky money now. Do you really think that I am pointing at you for one thousand taels to live?" "Don''t you pick it up?" Liufen yelled again, and Mrs. Bo cried so hard that she was out of breath. Several maids and servants cried, helping to pick up money while crying. When did the uncle''s mansion suffer such crimes? They are used to showing off their power outside, and Shen Mingyao''s temperament is spoiled by his family. I never thought that one day I would be teased like a livestock. Yu Linlang threw Mrs. Bo''s silver bill three times, and Prince Pingkang couldn''t bear to look at him... In the last fourth chapter, Yu Linlang finally received the silver note and said lightly, "Seeing how sincere you picked it up, I will forgive you this time. Remember it carefully. Whoever throws the money for me in the future will be even worse than her." "Get out, Shanhai Restaurant does not welcome you and the people from Anbo''s Mansion. I will post a black poster in the middle of the restaurant, write these people''s names, and I will not be treated to any of them in the future. I will not be angry when I meet them." "Okay girl." Mrs. Bo stumbled forward and helped her eldest son up and limped out the door. Shen Mingyao was so angry that he didn''t forget to say harsh words as he walked out, "Wait for me!" Yu Linlang sneered in her heart. Just wait, she wants to see who is waiting for, and there will be a day when you beg for mercy later. Mrs. Bo is afraid that things will go up again in her life, so she hurriedly stepped forward to cover her son''s mouth, "Mingyao, stop talking." At least not to mention now, if you wait until the plague **** is gone, you will find a way to slowly get the scene back. The people around outside dared not to provoke this ancestor who had just been frustrated and had nowhere to vent, so they hurriedly gave way to them. Shen Mingyao left the restaurant and spat fiercely, pointing at the restaurant sign and cursing, "Wait for me!" "What? Mr. Shen still wants to smash the signboard of my restaurant?" Yu Linlang laughed out loud. Mrs. Bo was so scared that she left her body. She quickly dragged her son to the carriage and climbed up the carriage in a hurry. She was really afraid of this girl with a tricky and naughty temperament. My intuition told her that if she stayed, she would definitely not be able to get any better. When Yu Linlang saw the mother and son rolling into the car, he raised a sarcasm and sarcastic smile on his lips, "Young Master Shen, if you can''t drive my restaurant, then I will take all the staff and lie in front of your house to eat and drink. My mansion will support our Shanhai Restaurant!" She raised her tone and shouted in a slight slight manner. The carriage in Bos mansion moved almost immediately. Before Mrs. Bo and Mr. Shen sat down, the coachman shouted and pulled off the horse, and did not dare to turn his head back and left. Shen Mingyao and Mrs. Bo fell backwards in the car, and their heads hit the window lattice, and they were so painful that they could not speak. Yu Linlang''s battle made the sign of Shanhai Restaurant well-known... Miss Yu looked around and changed into a harmless face to look at the many people who were eating melons. "The restaurant was closed for three days and renovated. After opening in three days, a brand new health cuisine will be launched, all at 20% off. If you are interested, come and taste it." Someone who is bubbly couldn''t help but get caught in the crowd and joked, "Miss Yu, can you really open a restaurant?" This has offended the uncle''s mansion like this. I think it is true that the uncle''s mansion will not give up when he comes to his senses. "Naughty." Yu Linlang pointed to the man who was mixed in the crowd, and his eyes were filled with a little playfulness, "Then dare you bet with me? Look at my Shanhai Restaurant three days, three months, and three years later, whether it will continue to operate. The gambling capital is 15,000, so I will use the compensation from the Bo Mansion to bet." The man immediately lowered his head and retreated into the crowd. There was a burst of laughter and booing around him, and he quickly left the crowd and ran away. "Don''t worry, this kind of mess will not happen again in the future, which will affect your meals. Food is for enjoyment, not for wasting things that can be thrown away and made fun." "As long as everyone dares to come in three days, we will have the ability to let you taste it. What is the deliciousness of the world? There is only one mountain or sea in the world." "Okay." A man in the crowd actually applauded and applauded, and a group of melon-eating people all applauded excitedly. Prince Pingkang looked at the prince silently, moved carefully behind the girl, and shouted "Miss Jade". Yu Linlang turned to look at them. When his eyes swept over Mu Feng and his two resentful friends, Mu Feng and his two resentful friends shrank their shoulders at the same time, drooping their heads and not daring to make a sound. Yu Linlang smiled, "The prince has something to do?" "No, it''s okay." Prince Pingkang really wanted to punch himself, not knowing what he was stuttering. "Okay, I''ll take the lead." Seeing that Yu Linlang was about to leave, Prince Pingkang hurriedly said, "Then, can we come to the restaurant for dinner in three days?" Yu Linlang looked at them again, with a serious expression on his head, "Of course, Shanhai Restaurant is open to the public, how can it be said that it is to reject guests?" Mu Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking that it was okay, but not as embarrassing as Shen Mingyao, and their names were on the restaurant blacklist. After leaving her little ancestor, Zhao Bi whispered to Mu Feng, "Who is this Miss Yu? Why are the eldest brother and the prince so polite when they see her?" Mu Feng ignored him, he was worried about how to deal with his elder brother next... Sima Kuang stepped forward a few steps and spoke to Mu Zhao carefully, "Mu, Brother Mu, can you not tell me about this?" Mu Zhao glanced at them, and his voice was cold, "Do you think it''s possible?" Zhao Bi and Sima Kuang''s tears were about to flow down... Chapter 223 Become famous in one battle Chapter 223: Becoming famous in one battle The jokes about Tong''an Bo Mansion were heard in less than two hours. You can imagine how angry Tong Anbo was when he rushed home. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Mingyao shouting in the lobby, as if he wanted to summon someone to kill him and shoot him back. Mrs. Bo persuaded her son with tears in her eyes. She was really scared by Yu Linlang and the others just now, and her soul could not recover. How could I watch my son run back to the evil restaurant and seek death by himself? Shen Mingyao did not listen to her advice and wanted to get the scene back immediately. He didn''t believe it anymore. He brought more servants to protect the hospital and could not kill those three women. As soon as my uncle arrived home, he saw the scene of his wife raising her and his rebellious son, and his blood pressure soared a lot. He walked forward without saying a word, raised his hand and slapped Shen Mingyao with a big ear. Shen Mingyao screamed in pain and covered his face. Mrs. Bo was even more shocked and rushed up to stop her baby son, "Master Bo, what are you doing?" Mrs. Bo cried, "Why did you do it when your son is so guilty?" "I beat this embarrassing son!" Tong Anbo was angry and pointed at Mrs. Bo and cursed angrily, "And you, do you still have the face to come and persuade him? Your dear Mrs. Bo, how can you kneel and cry in the restaurant? Don''t want this face, I still have the shame in my tandem with Anbo''s mansion!" Mrs. Bo couldn''t help crying, "Master, I don''t want to be so embarrassed. But at that time the crazy woman pressed her knife against our son. What can I do?" "If I don''t do it, my son and I will never be able to come back to see my uncle today." "Let me go." Tong Anbo pointed at his wife''s son and cursed, "It''s just your brain, no wonder he taught such a useless thing." "You are my wife and Anbo Mansion, and Mingyao is the third son of my and Anbo Mansion. Could it be that the woman who runs a restaurant really dares to kill you and your mother in front of everyone?" "It''s just a scare you!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he was not strong enough. "I have told you a long time ago that no matter what you do, you might as well not do it. If you want to do it, you must do all the work." "What are your identities? She was bullied by a female shopkeeper in this situation. You knelt and cried in the restaurant. Do you know that this matter is spread everywhere now? Are you planning to not go out again??" Mrs. Bo was sobbing. "And you. You are rebellious!" The uncle raised his hand and chased Shen Mingyao with an angry face, "It''s okay to be arrogant and arrogant in daily life. If you can keep things in my hands forever, how can I care about you?" "But today, let''s see what you did. If you suffer such a big loss in the hands of others, you have not learned any lessons and are even more brainless." Shen Mingyao was very angry and couldn''t help but yell at his father, "Why don''t I have any brains? I''m going home to gather people, planning to get back the previous sins?" "How are you going to find it? Keep making trouble for everyone to know about it?" Tong Anbo was so angry that his chest hurt. He could already think of how the Censorate would criticize his family in the court tomorrow morning. Unfortunately, although he has a title, he does not have a fourth-rank or above official position, and he cannot attend court every day. Since we cannot refute the Censorates impeachment against him in court, we will probably submit a self-defense letter to us. Thinking of this, his mind couldn''t help but feel a little bulging. This is what this pair of pig brains and mothers in the family brought to him! "Father, do you want me to take this breath?" Shen Mingyao roared with red eyes. No, he absolutely can''t swallow this anger, he must take revenge immediately. Tong Anbo stared at his eldest son in anger, "You still think it''s not embarrassing to make a fuss? Even if you want to take revenge, you have to be fully prepared. How many times have you taught you? Birds of prey attacks are just one blow!" "Now things are at the forefront. You should bring people to the store and smash them. Everyone knows that the matter was done by you, Shen Mingyao. You don''t want your face, and you still want this old face for your father." "Do you think there are too few things to do for your father, and want to make trouble again and again? The elders of the Censorate will criticize you as your father tomorrow. Could it be that you can go to court to distinguish the Shen family??" Shen Mingyao yelled like crazy, jumping up and down the hall, "I will never let that dead woman go." After saying this, he suddenly felt unbearable pain in his chest. This feeling actually felt a little hidden when he first arrived home, but he was angry and unable to pay full attention. Now this feeling of stuffy pain was like a hammer hitting his chest. He covered his chest with a temporary pain and started to sweat. He couldn''t say a word. Tong''an Bo had not noticed his son''s abnormality at first, and he was still angry and scolded him. When Shen Mingyao couldn''t support himself and fell backwards, the couple were both shocked and rushed forward to help him. Mrs. Bo''s tears kept falling like a pearl with a broken thread, "My son, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Mingyao lay on the ground without any consciousness, his upper and lower lips trembled slightly, his face was almost transparent, and he had already lost consciousness. His appearance frightened the couple. The uncle reacted and shouted at the slave outside the door, "Go and ask the doctor in the palace!" When the next day came, when the governor Yu received the news that his daughter fought against Mrs. Bo and her son, he almost scared her. Huo was tidying up his clothes and jewelry, and kept scolding him, "Why do you think this girl is so brave?" "Now everyone in the capital knows her brilliant achievements! Shanhai Restaurant? Have you ever heard of it before? You gave her the money for opening a restaurant?" Governor Yu quickly shook his head and looked embarrassed, "How can I have the money to open a restaurant for her? Do you think you want to talk to her tomorrow?" "Talk about it, what are you talking about? Do you think she wasn''t angry enough before?" Huo rolled his eyes in anger, took off his earrings and threw them into the nanmu box, "Aren''t I going home today?" "Oh yes." Governor Yu was immediately distracted and asked silently, "Is my mother-in-law in good health? Everything is fine at home." "Don''t mention it!" Huo was so angry when he talked about this. She turned around, tightly holding the grate and was full of anger, "I didn''t see my mother when I went back today! My sister-in-law told me that my mother had chest tightness and asthma these days, and it might be because of asthma again." "I said I won''t disturb her, so I''ll go and take a look at her." "As a result, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law kept beating me up and asked me to see the old lady in a few days. I said that the old lady had just fallen asleep and it was hard to call her now." Huo was furious, "Whose mother is the old lady? They are so good, the incense burner drove the old monk!" Governor Yu hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, don''t be angry. My sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law are also considering the old lady''s health. Maybe the old lady is really not suitable for hospitality in the near future." Chapter 224 Lord Yuhu was sprayed Chapter 224 Lord Yu Fox was sprayed When Huo heard this, he rushed straight into his head with anger, "I am a guest? Am I an outsider? I am a married lady, a serious girl from the Huo family. What happened to me when I went home to visit my bride? What did my two sister-in-law look at me?" "They have now entered the Huo family and have gained a foothold, and they don''t take my sister-in-law seriously at all." The governor Yu wanted to speak but stopped. I thought to myself that no matter how powerful your sister-in-law is, you dare not stop you from meeting the old lady. Isnt this what the old lady wants to see you? But seeing that his wife was angry, he didn''t dare to speak out loud, so he could only change the topic, "Zhi Huan''s condition was indeed a little stable based on the prescription prescribed by Lord Yuhu." Huo was too lazy to pay attention to the affairs of Yu Zhihuan and his mother. Whether Yu Zhihuan or not has nothing to do with her. But when my husband mentioned Lord Yuhu, he felt a little confused when he thought of all the past. She will never forget the incident of Lord Yuhu driving her off the boat and riding on a wooden board. If it weren''t for the gift of the Jade Fox, how could she have made her so embarrassed? The governor Yu sincerely praised, "This Yuhu is young and has first-class medical skills and martial arts skills. He is really a person with great ability." Huo snorted, "I''ll go home tomorrow." The governor Yu hurriedly stopped him, "Hey, no, madam, why are you in a hurry? Why don''t we hand over a letter in two days, so that we can respect your Huo family." "When I see my own mother, I want to hand me a greeting?" Huo could not help but sneer. Governor Yu advised him kindly, "Mother-in-law is the person who pays attention to the rules the most. Let''s follow the rules. She can''t tell you any mistakes, right?" Huo only felt very frustrated. She has returned to Beijing, and her mother didn''t say that she sent her elder brother and second brother to visit her. She passed by the mansion in person, but she refused to meet her. She is really confused as she gets older. I dont know what my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law always instills in front of the old lady on weekdays, so that my mother has not sent her half letters to her for many years, and her relationship becomes more and more cold. Thinking of this, Huo couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Who am I doing this for?" She glanced at her husband, "You have already returned to Beijing, and your position has not yet been settled. I went back to my parents'' home to visit me, and I still want to ask my elder brother and second brother to go out for you more." "Didn''t Lord Tang, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, say that he has retired and returned to his hometown? He can''t find a way to help you win this position." Yu Shoudao held his wife''s hand with joy, "My wife is so grateful for her husband''s plan for me." "You, I, husband and wife are one, and I still say these scenes." Huo gave him a blank look, "I don''t know when this position will be decided." "Hey, I have only been back to Beijing for three days. This matter has not been settled so quickly. Mrs. should not be too hasty, so as not to be quarrels." Huo nodded, and the couple said they would hand over the reply to the Huo family. After some words, they would have left Yu Linlang behind. Yu Linlang never expects the couple to miss him a little. She has been very busy these two days. Just returned to Beijing, Old Man Ximen chatted with her every day. Today, he took the monkey back and asked the old man to get a serious identity card. You can take it with you anywhere in the future, so as not to be criticized by the local dogs in the capital again. Lord Yuhu said that Chuchu returned to Beijing and was busy investigating the case and did not go to court for two days. So after going to court today, she heard from the old man Ximen that she was criticized by the group of censors for seven consecutive crimes. What are the slackness in government affairs, many excuses, being arrogant and disrespectful, and so on. The old men also criticized the fact that she kicked Duke Lu and punched the third prince three years ago. What she said over and over again was that she, Yuhu, was unruly and liked to beat people without obeying orders. Lord Yuhu heard that Old Man Ximen had a lot of knowledge and curled his lips. She peeled the peanut and threw it into her mouth, "I just said I could resign. What''s the point of being in this court? I''m taught a lesson all day long and like a grandson. I''m not here today!" "If I had known that they had joined forces and criticized me again, I should have gone to the court to see it." The old man personally hung a carved jade monkey in the demon-suppressing corpse and hung it between the old white ape''s neck, and then glared at Yu Linlang with anger. "You said you are such a worry-free guy, what do you want to do? If you ask you to go to court, you are planning to fight with those old men in court?" "You are not twelve now, you are already fifteen. In another three months, your birthday is coming soon! Why are you still so frivolous when you are almost adults?" "My sir? Can I compare with those old men in my seventies and eighties? I''ve walked as much as they have. They have the same tricks as they have. How deep are they? I''m so embarrassed to complain about me." "I really don''t care about them." Yu Linlang waved his hand and lifted the first folding fan of the playboy, "I want to take serious action with them. These old guys have long been buried." Ximen Bugui glared at her and poked her forehead with his fingers, "You, you really, you open your mouth, no wonder you deserve a beating." "Okay, okay, get out. I''ve worked hard these days. Since I said I was busy investigating the case and couldn''t go to court every day, I should always make some achievements, otherwise I would be criticized again and again." Yu Linlang was depressed. As soon as she walked out of the old man Ximen yard with a folding fan, she looked at Wei Ling in front of her. When Wei Ling saw her, she was so happy that she ran towards her happily, "Mr. Yuhu." "Sir, the people from Tong''anbo''s mansion are here. We are planning to accompany them to the charity village to recognize the body." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "It''s been a few days since we came to recognize the body?" She remembered that the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department had gone to the jewelry shop the night before yesterday to verify that it was undoubtedly the girl from the Shen family. With the efficiency of the case handling of the Demon-Shenzhen Department, they will rush to the Bo Mansion to report the news that night. This uncle''s mansion is also a weird one. I don''t know that, but I think Miss Shen Liu is not the girl in his mansion. The families of the deceased are not in a hurry, and they do not need to be anxious when handling the case. Just follow the normal process of the case. "Yeah, I heard something happened to their uncle''s mansion. The day before yesterday, I kicked Miss Yu''s iron plate at Shanhai Restaurant and was shaved. After returning to the mansion, Mr. Shen was ill. The mansion has been looking for famous doctors for treatment for him in the past two days." "I want me to tell you that Mr. Shen is unlucky. Who can I mess with our Jade Girl? Can he mess with that Jade Girl? It''s up to him! He''s going to be domineering and lawless in the capital, and he''s suffering this time." Yu Linlang suddenly realized and curled her lips as if she was smiling. Wei Ling didn''t mention it, she really forgot the shot she gave to Shen Mingyao. Ordinary doctors are afraid that they cant even tell what Shen Mingyaos symptoms are. "Mr. Wei, Mr. Shen has arrived." Wei Ling hurriedly said to Yu Linlang, "Sir Yuhu, then I''ll take them there first." (This chapter ends) Chapter 225 It is called investigation of the case, it is actually a building shopping Chapter 225: It is called investigation of the case and it is actually a shopping mall... Yu Linlang watched Wei Ling walk away, and when she turned around, she saw Chitu coming with her face, "Let''s go, let''s investigate the case too." "What case should be investigated?" "You are not curious about the smile on earth." Chitu squeezed her eyes, "That''s a fun place. Let''s take a look, wait for me to change into men''s clothing." Yu Linlang said "ah" and saw Chitu running away without looking back. She hummed and muttered to herself, "I''m not as gossipy as you." He said so, but he still waited at the gate of the Demon Sect. A speeding carriage suddenly stopped not far away, and a middle-aged man in blue silk came down from the carriage in panic. He didn''t even look at Lord Yuhu, and rushed to the door and bowed to the guards, "I''m here to join the butler of Anbo''s mansion, Chen Zhong, and ask to see Commander Ximen." The guard bowed his hand to him and said, "Wait" and turned around and went in to report. The housekeeper Chen Zhong was walking back and forth in front of the door, looking very anxious. Chitu and Linghe came out and looked at him curiously, and walked to Yu Linlang, "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang shrugged, "It is said that it is the butler of Tong''an Bo Mansion, looking for Uncle Shi." "Hasn''t their family sent someone to recognize the body?" Yu Linlang was not very interested in the Tong''an Bo family, so he took a look at the two of them casually. The red rabbit changed into a light blue dress of the same color as her, and embroidered a few green bamboos on the cuffs and robe. Not to mention, he is quite awesome. Linghe has clear eyebrows and eyes, and her slender waist is not enough to hold it. OK, taking these two people out can be considered as giving Lord Yuhu a face. "Where is the car?" "In front." Chitu raised her hand, hugged Yu Linlang''s neck with her shoulders and her back, "Let''s talk first, you have to treat this meal." "Yes, you haven''t come back for so long, so you should really invite us. I heard from Chitu that the commander will give you more than 6,000 taels of salary this time. You have made a fortune in Jade Fox!" "What kind of money can I make for more than 6,000 taels?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Besides, I was deducted half a month''s salary this month!" "Stop deducting salary and telling you something. Who doesn''t know that the commander secretly supplies you." Ling He grinned with a smile. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the bag of silver that Uncle Secretly gave him this morning. "Okay, for your poor, I''ll treat you to this." Linghe blew his beard and glared, "What do we mean we are poor?" "Who can have few poor relatives who fight Qiufeng, right?" Yu Linlang laughed and then hooked Linghe''s neck with one hand. The three of them walked like crabs, with their arms around their backs, twisting towards the carriage. "When will Brother Bao be back?" Yu Linlang climbed into the car and asked. "Brother Bao went to Ancheng to handle the case. Maybe it would take five or six days to come back." Linghe took out some snacks from the drawer and distributed them to the two of them. "That boy Tengshe was sent to the north mountain by Uncle Shi this morning, saying that the residents nearby saw wild wolves appearing." "We''re also responsible for this matter?" Yu Linlang was stunned and paused with the hand holding the melon seeds. Logically speaking, this shouldnt be the work of the Jingzhao Government Office? "Not!" "You don''t know a lot. I''ll tell you Yuhu, in the past three years when you were away, our demon-suppressing department was almost stepped on and rubbed by the Jingzhao Prefecture Department and the Dali Temple''s Justice Department! It''s just that all the hard and tiring tasks were thrown to our demon-suppressing department." Ling He couldn''t stop talking as soon as he complained. "Fortunately, our commander has stood up now." Ling He snorted, "Since the commander has entered the cabinet, hey, don''t say it, then Lord Hao''s attitude towards us has changed drastically." "Mr. Hao?" "It''s the prefect, Hao Youcai, who is the one in Jingzhao Prefecture, who is known to everyone in Jingzhao Prefecture, and Hao Youcai, Lord Hao." "I haven''t returned for three years, and the prefect of Jingzhao has also been replaced." Yu Linlang smiled, "This name is really talented." "I changed it more than two years ago. Don''t talk about the fox, you guessed it right. Lord Hao is as famous as his name, very talented." Ling He rolled his eyes and sneered, "Mr. Hao is not only famous but also has another very talented characteristic, that is, he is mixed." "What case is in his hands? If he is in his hands, he will be given a small bun. So in the past two years, what he is best at is throwing all the cases he can''t handle at the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice, and if he doesn''t help, he will throw them here." "For example, when a wild wolf appeared in Beishan this time, he couldn''t handle it. He said that the constables in the Jingzhao Prefecture Office were all ordinary in martial arts, and they were not as good as the verdict of our Demon Sect. Therefore, he strongly asked us to send people to Beishan to search for wolf tracks." Yu Linlang nodded, thinking of the lonely wolf who was staying steadily in her yard basking in the sun, she couldn''t help but smile a little. "What''s the point of making a fuss about the wolf?" I asked Xiaolang to go back to Beijing by land with 60% to 9 pounds, and everything was smooth. After thinking about it, I have to apply for a pass for Xiaolang after a while, otherwise it will be unfavorable to the healthy development of the child''s physical and mental health. "Yes, I don''t understand why Hao Tangyuan is so excited." Ling He shook his head, "His hundreds of constables in the Jingzhao Prefecture yamen, plus nearly a thousand yamen runners, are all so useless." The red rabbit glanced at him and threw him a fruit, "Don''t give Lord Hao a nickname all day long." "This is not the nickname I have given, nor is it that he is used to being accustomed to being accustomed to being accustomed to Maitreya Buddha, and he smiles like a stern Maitreya Buddha. Isn''t this a glutinous rice dumpling that can be controlled by others?" Ling He curled his lips, "Everyone Hao Tangyuan is used to it." Yu Linlang was speechless. While the three of them were joking, the carriage had already walked across three streets and turned into a brothel theater street. "This Sweet Flower Alley is famous far and wide. When you left three years ago, you were not as prosperous as you are now." Ling He shook his head and smiled at Yu Linlang, "Today, Brother will take you two to open your eyes!" Chitu raised his hand and patted him on the head, "Don''t forget that we are going to investigate the case." "Oh, Cha Cha Cha Cha, I didn''t say I won''t check." Yu Linlang lifted the corner of the curtain and looked around. Linghe was curious, "What are you looking at when you fox fox?" "Did you hear any sound?" Yu Linlang muttered, lifting the curtain of the car, "I seem to hear someone calling me." "Is there any?" The two of them approached her at the same time and looked out, "No, why didn''t I hear the sound?" Yu Linlang frowned and was about to put down the curtain when he saw a yellow paper talisman crawling up the window and jumping in. The villain had no nose and eyes but was erect and angrily squirted, "Yu Fox, Red Rabbit, Ling Crane, you three are not loyal! You don''t take me when you go shopping, just wait for me. I''ll arrive soon in a quarter of an hour!" Linghe twitched the corner of his mouth and poked the little man''s head with his finger. The villain angrily whispered, "Linghe, don''t poke my head with your stinky fingers, look back and see how I deal with you!" After spraying, the villain burned himself without fire, turned into a pile of yellow chips, and drifted out as soon as the wind blew. Chapter 226 The top brother on the list is actually my senior brother? Chapter 226: The top brother on the list is actually my senior brother? The three of them got out of the car in disappointment. Look at me and I look at you. In the end, the Yuhu couldn''t help asking them, "Do you have to wait?" "Wait...Bo." Chitu answered a little reluctantly. The three of them stood on the street of the brothel theater waiting for the green cow, which was particularly eye-catching. The girls from two or three buildings opposite leaned against the fence on the second floor, waved their handkerchiefs to them and said, "Young Master, come up and have fun." Linghe shook all over, "Wait, why don''t we go into the world first and wait for the green cow." Yu Linlang had no objection, so he raised his legs and followed Ling He forward, "What, can you smile more noble than these buildings in the world?" "That''s not, it''s more noble and exquisite than a little bit." Ling He hummed and boasted, "Oh, the sings are nice and delicious. Apart from being expensive, there is nothing wrong with the world." Yu Linlang opened the world''s number one folding fan, "Really speaking, let''s go to Yixiao to handle the case, right?" "yes." "Then should the Demon-Suppressing Department report the case handling fee to us?" Chitu couldn''t help but want to reach out and hit her, "I think you''re a lie to the leader." "Many times I can''t help but feel distressed for the commander. Why did I meet you like this..." Ling He said with a smile on his face, and suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Hey, isn''t that Mr. He? Oh, this is a coincidence. Mr. He~~" Yu Linlang was speechless. How did Linghe''s crazy-faced fan generate the emoticon of his idol when he saw his idol? However, when Mr. He turned to look at them, a straight woman like Chitu couldn''t help but secretly praised the wonderful person. The young man who came slowly in front of him had a pair of deep and charming phoenix eyes, with a narrow and moderate length and a smooth and slightly upturned tail, giving people a sense of nobleness and coolness. Although his lips are red and his teeth are white, he has no slight elegance of makeup and glamor, and his handsomeness has his own personal characteristics. As for Miss Yu, who has a level 10-level face, even though she is calm on her face, she will feel in her heart: Oh, no wonder that Linghe is crazy, Mr. He looks really good. She used to pulling the prince with a silver silk shirt, bright eyes and white teeth out of her head, and then she kept silent. A person like the prince is really not comparable to anyone. Maybe it''s just... can it be... senior brother? Yu Linlang shook her head and threw this character out of her mind. She didn''t worry about it all the time after she left a sentence three years ago. Just like when she was a child, her senior brother often saw the dragon but didnt see the tail. She should have been used to it long ago. Sometimes I came out for half a month and sometimes I gave her a rare poisonous flower in the middle of the night. When I was happy, I kept smiling at her, and when I was unhappy, I couldnt hold up a word for several days and nights! Since the two have increased year by year, they have often been together and separated. Last time, she glanced at the streets of Weizhou Prefecture, which made her think she saw him. In fact, after seeing everything, she would find that this was just a delusion. There is no such coincidence in this world? In that case, Linghe had already had a lively chat with his idol Mr. He. Mr. He''s eyes are as tender as water, and his voice is also very pleasant. "Lord Linghe hasn''t been here for a long time. I wonder who these two are?" "Oh, let me introduce you to you." Ling He was excited and introduced his name to both parties. He Qianyue looked surprised and smiled, "It turned out to be the famous Red Rabbit Lord Yu Fox Lord. Qianyue is polite." The two sides greeted each other with gentleness and kindness, and Yu Linlang looked at the two people behind He Qianyue. I was stunned when I saw this. Not to mention, he is actually an acquaintance. Liangsheng and Pego of Zhujia Class. Since they are here, it is very likely that other actors in the Zhu family will also be bought by Xiaoren. "You guys released?" Liangsheng handed Yu Linlang a coquettish look and said in a coquettish manner, "Oh, look at what Lord Yuhu said. We are all good people and have nothing to do with that bandit nest." Yu Linlang shook his body secretly, and she really couldn''t appreciate such a young man who was covered in bones. In this comparison, although Mr. He is very handsome, he does not show any femininity and speaks gently and clearly. He Qianyue smiled faintly, "Are the three lords here to investigate the case?" "Yes." Ling He nodded repeatedly and looked at Mr. He with a smile, "I want to ask you the manager, can you take us over to meet?" "Naturally, it is a great honor." Young Master He smiled and nodded, "Please, three." "Don''t worry, we have to wait for someone." Yu Linlang spoke out and looked around the surrounding buildings, "Look at this street, many buildings have not opened. Could it be that you continue to operate it for twelve hours?" Dont brothels open for business at night? This laughter is too...hehe is so dedicated. Ling He was speechless, raised his eyes and stared at Yu Linlang. The latter just thought this crazy fan was like air, and waved his hand and let him go. Mr. He smiled and said softly, "Mr. Yuhu is really good at joking. Of course, this is not, but usually the shops on our street will open to welcome guests at noon. Now the time is almost done." "Some customers like to come to our building for dinner and listen to a little song." As he spoke, the green ox rode his horse and kicked and ran towards him quickly. As soon as he got a horse, he threw the reins to the boy serving him. The green bull stepped forward, "Okay, you guys..." Before Yu Linlang could finish his pussy, she hooked the person in front of him and hugged him and smiled, "Oh, okay, aren''t you waiting for you here?" The little Taoist priest was still wearing a blue-clothed Taoist robe, with a bun on his head and a wooden hairpin inserted. But his face is handsome and his skin is white and moist, and he looks a little unclean. "Please, four lords." Although Mr. He didn''t know why they came here, his expression became a little serious. The visits of so many adults from the Demon-Secretary Department will never be a small case. Could something big happened? The four of them entered the door with Mr. He. When Yu Linlang looked up, she saw ten screens hanging in the center. The book contains rows of dense names. For example, the prince of Wu County gave a reward of 300 taels, and the prince of Li County gave a reward of 500 taels. Isnt this the Rockets and Suns that the top brother on the list beats? Yu Linlang browsed these names with expressionless face. The eyes suddenly set on the big screen in the middle, on the first row of names. It is the seven big words "Pingjiang Mansion Lanyi Gongzi". Yu Linlang could hardly believe her eyes. He heard Liangsheng smile and softly introduce her, "Is it the first time Lord Yuhu has come? These ten screens have a lot of origin, and each screen represents a courtesan in the building." "The screen in the center is the daily reward list for Mr. He alone." Liangsheng covered his mouth and smiled, "Young Master Lan Yi is spending three thousand taels for him!" Pegg also braved his starry eyes and said shyly, "I don''t know when someone will give me a reward." Yu Linlang sneered in her heart: Chu Lanyi, you are really good at playing. Chapter 227 Strangeness Linghe looked around, "Are you in charge?" "Now it should be in the second floor room. Please follow me, sir." Mr. He smiled slightly and made an invitation. Yu Linlang followed several people, pretending to be careless and looked around secretly. This theater can be regarded as the largest building in Tianhua Lane, with a total of three floors. The lobby is very spacious, with a circle of tables and chairs all around, and a large circular stage is also built. The moderate spacing between the table and chairs does not make people feel cramped and depressed. If the entire lobby is full, it will probably be able to welcome as many as four or five hundred guests. Its really a daily profit of gold! This scale is much larger than her Shanhai Restaurant. Shanhai Restaurant is just doing some restaurant business. Thinking about it, they make money very fast, and just one day reward may be worth the five or six days of sales of Shanghai Restaurant! Not to mention those ordinary small restaurants and teahouses, they cannot be compared with them at all. Its really amazing that people are more popular. Lord Yuhu secretly complained. The group followed Mr. He to the second floor and walked towards a group of young men chatting and laughing. Among the five or six young men with luxurious clothes and elegant clothes, Yu Linlang could see the man with extraordinary and beautiful words and smiles at a glance. The person who had been missing for several years appeared in front of him without any warning. Yu Linlang could imagine how weird his expression was at this moment. It can only be said that Chu Lanyi is too eye-catching. Even if thousands of people pass by, they can be seen by people at a glance. He walked slowly towards this, chatting and laughing with others, his eyebrows and eyes were lively and unrestrained, as if a striking shadow under the moon, and he suspected that he had accidentally fallen into the immortal in the painting on earth. Mr. He smiled at them and consciously avoided him. Naturally, it is impossible for Yu Linlang and the others to avoid it. But the young men didn''t ask much, and walked around them and walked downstairs. Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi silently and found that the other party seemed to have never paid attention to them at all. Yes, he just glanced out of the corner of his eyes, and then went downstairs with several young men with a smile. What a strange and alienating atmosphere, Yu Linlang felt a little cold in his heart, and he felt cold in his heart. Chitu turned around and saw that her face was not very good, so she asked with concern, "What''s wrong with the fox?" Yu Linlang then came to her senses and forced a smile at her, "It''s okay." Mr. He led them forward and whispered, "When you are fine, the poster Yu will probably rest in his room, just in the innermost room in front." Several drunk men came out of the private room on one side. One of them suddenly lit up his eyes. He stepped forward and stopped Mr. He, "Oh, is this not famous Mr. Qianyue? I have time to have a drink with our brothers today." He Qianyue subconsciously took a few steps back, and a decent smile appeared on his face, "Sorry, several guests, there is something else to do on Qianyue''s side, please forgive me." "Why do you have excuses all day long?" A bearded drunk man walked out the door staggeringly, cursing and shouting, "Yes, that guy Chu Lanyi has spent his wallet to redeem it. His value has increased a lot in the past few days." "I look down on our brothers now." He Qianyue lowered his head and bit his lips silently, not wanting to argue with several drunk guests. But when Linghe, a brainless fan, saw that he was displeased, "Who are you? I don''t know the mother who drinks some horse pee? Why are you whining here?" The drunk guest was furious, "Who are you? I''m talking to Mr. Qianyue, why are you insulting?" "Stop the anger of Lord Linghe." He Qianyue stepped forward to stop them, unwilling to have another conflict between the two sides. But the drunkards were not aware of it and just came to find trouble. The bearded drunk man grabbed He Qianyue and pointed at his face and shouted loudly, "You kid, don''t think that if you put on the princess''s mansion, you can ignore me." Mr. He hurriedly wanted to break away, but Jiaojiao Rou Rou was not the opponent of the burly man. "Sir Huang, please be careful." He Qianyue was anxious. "What do I say? What did I say wrong? Is that Chu Lanyi not the young man from the Princess Guo''s Mansion? It''s not true that you are involved with him." "I''m so surprised. How dare he be the head of the princess''s mansion? You guys say yes." The drunken companions laughed loudly, saying a word of expression, bitch, and they were talking, "If I were a princess, I would have swept him out early in the morning!" "What''s the matter? If you don''t go home and serve the princess well, you dare to attract bees and butterflies in the building all day long to seek flowers and willows, so you can be so desperate." "What P does a turtle do you put? Tell me again if you have the habit?" Yu Linlang suddenly moved, flew away and kicked her **** the bearded head. With a loud "bang", the drunk strong man was kicked into the next room with a confused look on his face. Then came the woman screaming and the man roaring from the bed curtain. Yu Linlang doesn''t care much about that. Her eyes are now full of her twisted face with the pig-headed and bearded in front of her. A stinky mouth seemed to have eaten shit, and the pig''s beard knew who he was talking about? ? How dare he? ? "Who did you say is who is the one who is in the face? Tell me again?" Yu Linlang''s two fists fell heavily on the man''s face. Each punch was extremely heavy, and he was just greeting him to death. After the two punches, the man''s face opened with dye shops, and the red, blue and green were intertwined into pieces. The three of Linghe, Red Rabbit, Green Bull were shocked by her sudden attack and quickly stepped forward to persuade her to stop her. Chitu hugged her waist, pulled the little girl who was angry as if fighting bulls, and kept comforting her, "Fox, fox, fox, why are you angry with such a fool? As for you to be so arrogant?" Yu Linlang was so angry that she smoked from her head. He said that the young master Lanyi of Xuanyin Zong is that kind of broken princess toy? Yu Linlang doesn''t want to recall it again when she said it so unbearable. How is this possible? That was Chu Lanyi, the chief disciple of Xuanyin Sect, who was as handsome as an immortal, and was worshipped by the disciples. Isnt this person disguised? Yu Linlang thought of her fake face and pushed others with her own fingers, and felt that this judgment might be correct. It must be fake. Yu Linlang slowly calmed herself down, tightened her fists and let them go, and then closed them. After her mood gradually stabilized, her eyes were still slightly red. He Qianyue was also frightened by the Yuhu, who suddenly started beating people, and asked stutter, "My, can you know Mr. Lanyi?" Yu Linlang immediately denied the third company, "I don''t know. How is it possible? How could I know him?" Even Qingniu and others looked at her suspiciously. If you dont know you, you will react so much, you will obviously be lying! But the three Red Rabbits have become accustomed to becoming natural. For example, if the fox and the fox dont want to say, just wait until the fox and the fox want to say it. There is such a big disturbance, so it is natural that the owner of Fengyue Tower can''t pretend to be dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 Investigation of the building Chapter 228 Investigation of the Building The poster Yu Wenzhang is over 30 years old, but he has the ability to catch one''s eyes. The whole body has many charms and special effects, which is really not comparable to those young children with shallow qualifications. Although this man is not very handsome, he has a magical power that is unforgettable at a glance. Yu Linlang attributed it to her personal charm without expression... The owner Yu invited all the demon-suppressing officials to his room and ordered people to clean up the mess of the land. He didn''t ask them why they had a conflict with other guests before. After asking everyone to sit down and ask about their purpose, he smiled and said, "Miss Ge and Miss Shen Liu? Indeed, they are also regular customers in our building." Yu Linlang smiled, "You smiled at the world Fengyue Tower, which is quite standard, and there are no limits on men and women to play with each other." "Mr. Yuhu was joking." The poster Yu did not feel ridiculed at all and replied with a smile, "Our Fengyue Tower focuses on an elegant and leisurely style. It mainly focuses on singing, dancing and opera, and of course it will also contract a series of activities for some literary and poetry meetings." "There are many customers coming and going. Since you are opening a business, there is no reason to pick customers. Lord Yuhu, do you think so?" Lord Yuhu ignored him, and the poster Yu felt embarrassed and continued to laugh, "What do you want to ask? Even if you say something bluntly, the people must know everything." "When was the last time you saw the two dead?" There was a hint of embarrassment on the poster''s face, "Uh... I''m afraid this question is better for Mr. Qianyue." He Qianyue didn''t embarrass him for too long, and he responded naturally, "The owner of the post does not come out to meet guests every day. I remember the last time I met Miss Ge, it seemed to be around the seventh day of the lunar month. And Miss Shen, she came to our building one day earlier than Miss Ge..." "The sixth day of the first lunar month is the sixth day of the first lunar month. I still remember that on the seventh day of the first lunar month, Yuan Ge joked with me. Fortunately, the two girls came one day apart, otherwise they would have to be pinched again when they meet." "Are you sure Miss Shen is one day earlier than Miss Ge?" Chitu asked. "Confirm." He Qianyue nodded seriously, "Absolutely, there are many people in the building who have seen this matter. If several adults doubt it, they can also ask others for questions." Linghe, a brainless fan, waved his hand quickly, "No, no, we just ask for something first. We believe what you said." Qingniu''s rolling eyes almost turned to the sky. He Qianyue smiled shyly at him. Yu Linlang glanced at the fool Linghe and thought to himself: Her appearance is indeed the biggest killer... "Then you go and call that Yuange. We still have something to ask clearly." "Okay Lord Yuhu." After a moment, He Qianyue brought five or six handsome boys with different expressions. Liangsheng and Pego followed behind to join in the fun, and waved their hands hard at her. Yu Linlang looked at them expressionlessly, "You all met Miss Shen and Miss Ge on the sixth day of the lunar month." Several people nodded one after another. "Sir, we are not harming people. We usually don''t dare to pinch a little ant!" The fox-eyed man named Yuan Ge seemed to have his eyes glowing, and he could blind others'' eyes without having to turn on exclusive special effects for him... As soon as he made a sound, he was so charming. With the tears mole on the corner of his eyes, he was really a natural fox. Linghe''s stupid guy seemed to be hit by an arrow of love, and he only regretted that his parents gave him fewer eyes, and it was not enough to look back and forth. Hearing the sound, he nodded repeatedly, and went to comfort others, "Yuan Ge, don''t be afraid, Lord Yuhu is just a routine question." Yu Linlang really wanted to kick the person downstairs and the pool was cold. Chitu had a deliberately blackened face and asked seriously, "You all said that you saw them on the sixth day of the lunar month, do you know when they left Fengyue Tower?" "I didn''t pay much attention to this." Several actors were stunned and spoke out. "It seems... I really don''t know." "Sir, I was caught and killed by a water ghost two days ago on the bank of the Bian River. Is it really Miss Ge?" While speaking, Xiaogu led two guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division into the stroll, "Sir." Chitu turned to look at them, "What do you say from the family of the deceased?" "The Ge family said that their eldest lady disappeared on the night of the seventh day of the lunar month. The sixth lady from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion did not go home on the sixth day of the lunar month." Qingniu suddenly rolled his eyes and sneered, "How many days have you been? My girl has disappeared without knowing it, and she has been covering her back and not reporting to the official?" Xiaogu pressed the back of his head and smiled silly, "Sir, aren''t they all like this? How could a girl''s family be missing and report to the officials to find her? Usually, she secretly searched her with someone in private." Yu Linlang turned to look at the poster, his eyes smiling, "You heard it. So, the deceased is probably the trace that disappeared from you." "Both families say that the girls disappeared on the sixth day of the lunar month. In other words, the deceased was destined to die from the beginning of stepping into your building." She stood up, and the expression of the poster''s original calm expression disappeared, and she hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Yuhu, this... our building has always only done some elegant business. How could it be possible to kill people? Look at the children under my command, all of them are powerless, which one is like a seedling that can kill people?" Yu Linlang glanced at Yuan Ge and the others. The latter looked confused, and some even had a hint of confusion and fear in their eyes, and they hurried together and retreated. "Along, didn''t the body appear next to the Bian River? There were people coming and going in the building, and everyone is talking about this recently. We have all heard of it!" The poster Yu tried his best to argue for his boys, "All of my children are honest and honest. They don''t go out of the door, so how could they go to the Bian River to kill people?" "Don''t be excited, Master Yu." Ling He wanted to comfort him, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Yu Linlang. "Dieting by the Bian River does not mean that the person killed by the Bian River is inferred from the timeline, it is very likely that the first crime scene will be here." Yu Linlang said indifferently, "According to your words, they are all right. Miss Ge died on the seventh day of the lunar month, and was picked up by someone on the river beach on the eighth day of the lunar month. One day later, except for biting, the soaking on her face was not serious." "On the contrary, Miss Shen Liu from Tong''anbo Mansion actually died on the sixth day of the first lunar month. After being packed, she was not drifted smoothly. She was not found until the morning of the ninth day of the year. Of course, this was because she was hooked to the shore by the couple in the fishing village to search for property and delayed for a night. The reason why her body was soaked was ugly than Miss Ge because the female deceased had been in the water from the sixth day of the first lunar month to the ninth day of the first lunar month." "Although he died one day earlier than Miss Ge, he found out one day later than Miss Ge." "We have reason to suspect that this place is the first scene of the crime." "I hope the owner will seal the building and cooperate with the investigation." Chapter 229 Lord Yuhu is getting impatient Chapter 229 Lord Yuhu is getting impatient The investigation of the building is like a bolt from the blue. Yu Wenzhang couldn''t calm down, and his voice was filled with a hint of anger, "Does Lord Yuhu know what he is talking about?" "Do you have evidence? Just say... I''ve just told you that I''ve had two consecutive life lawsuits?" If this news is released, will he still do business in Fengyuelou? Could it be that Lord Yuhu sent his family Yiren Pavilion to make trouble on purpose, right? ? "The evidence is of course necessary to search." Yu Linlang replied slowly, looking at the owner of the post, his eyes cold and ruthless, "Now, we will investigate on-site throughout your building. Are you sure that those guests will not be dismissed?" The poster Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and he felt his head hurt again. Yuan Ge panicked, "Then, go and send guests now, what do we want to tell the guests?" Linghe was still comforting them, "Don''t worry, as long as you find out, it''s okay." Yu Linlang interrupted again ruthlessly, "If this is determined to be the first crime scene, everyone in the building, including those who do odd jobs, will not be able to leave here for the time being within twelve hours." She left this sentence and took the red rabbit and green cow straight out. Linghe looked at a group of boys who were surrounded by grievances and wanted to cry, and could only comfort this and then comfort that... Lord Yuhu is too straightforward! Looks like it scared the children. The owner Yu followed up with a bitter face and explained, "The third floor, oh, the third floor is all rooms that tenants have rented for a long time. We are not willing to enter at will." Yu Linlang looked at him with a cold face and almost wrote the words "I''m going to be impatient" on his face clearly. He Qianyue suddenly felt a sudden move and said, "Then, let''s discuss with those guests." Yu Linlang looked at the poster, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, "Why would you like to summon all your guests and discuss with them?" The poster Yu almost cried. He has been good at dancing for so many years, but he has trouble dealing with any official? The first time I encountered such a straightforward attack, I would be a stern threat to the adult who was hidden in my words. The owner Yu asked for help and looked at Linghe. Lord Linghe just opened his mouth and said, "Fox, fox." Yuhu threw him a knife and said, "Shut up." Lord Linghe didn''t dare to speak anymore. Once the Yuhu showed this look of "You kid, it''s better not to come and ask for a beating", everyone knew that she was already impatient. It is best not to get beaten at this time, unless you want to be beaten. Xiaogu followed them silently, Up to the third floor, Yu Linlang and Chitu walked straight to the end of the corridor, opened the window and observed outside. "Where is that?" Chitu asked, pointing to a loft opposite. "Does the pool below lead outside?" Yu Wenzhang stepped forward, "It''s the area of ??the back garden. Feiyu Pavilion is usually rented out for poetry and essay purposes, and booked five days in advance." Yu Linlang thought that this was quite good at using it for the owner. "Do you rent it out on the 2nd day of the sixth day of the lunar month?" "No, I remember very clearly. Three days ago, Mr. Lan Yi and the others were used to celebrate guests and friends three days ago at noon on the eighth day of the lunar month. No one else rented it for the past few days." He Qianyue gave a positive answer. "I think the grass and trees in your back garden are all very well pruned. Can someone take care of them?" Yu Linlang turned to look at Yu Wenzhang. Yu Post replied, "Of course there are." Yu Linlang nodded, "Call the gardener, want to ask a few words." He Qianyue asked the servant to call. The owner Yu was up and down in his heart, looking at Yu Linlang and asked carefully, "Sir Yuhu, is there anything wrong with this... this back garden?" Yu Linlang smiled, "You have to go over there and take a look." The group followed them toward the stairs again. The owner Yu followed Yu Linlang with a long shirt and asked carefully, "Sir Yuhu, are we going to check in the back garden?" At this time, there were more and more guests in Fengyue Tower, and the servants were greeting guests with a smile and invited people inside. At first glance, Yu Linlang saw more than a dozen men coming down from the building and hurriedly came forward. "It''s okay." The owner Yu forced himself to calm down and nodded to the servant, "You guys are busy with yours first, let''s accompany some adults to the backyard for a walk." Several guests'' eyes fell on the Jade Fox, Red Rabbit and others, with a little surprised. After they left, they whispered to each other. Yu Linlang even counted the time and said nothing, leading the group to the back garden at an ordinary speed and then walked to the lush trees of Lord Feiyu. "This garden doesn''t seem to be big, but there are many flowers and trees, and the pebble path is also curving around." Chitu pondered for a while, "If you walk from the main building to this side at the speed just now, it will probably take a tea time." Yu Linlang nodded, which was about the same time as she had calculated in her mind, which was equivalent to ten to fifteen minutes. The group walked to Feiyu Pavilion, and Yuan Ge suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh, I forgot it just now. Mr. Lan Yi just said that he would use Feiyu Pavilion to make friends today, so this should be the top priority." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "I also said to the poster that you must make reservations in advance when using Feiyu Pavilion." The poster Yu was embarrassed and secretly complained in his heart, it naturally depends on people! If a nobleman comes, can I still say that I have to make a reservation in five days? He complained in his heart, but he explained softly with a smile on his face, "Oh, that''s because Mr. Lan Yi is a long-term tenant of our Fengyue Tower. He has booked the Jinfeng Pavilion wing room here for half a year, so he naturally has the privilege of using Feiyu Pavilion unlimitedly." The red rabbits and others could clearly feel the low pressure around the fox, and they felt that they would explode at any time. Although they dont know what they are, they dont prevent them from restraining their breath and making a small sound, and keeping their word. In terms of looking at the face and knowing current affairs, Linghe said that no one dared to be the first. The red rabbit takes the lead as a quail, and the Linghe and Green Cow dont speak. He silently listens to the whisper of the Yuhu Master, Can you get up? You cant get up. Xiaogu, take people back to the sect and get the search documents that have covered the seal. The owner Yu''s face changed drastically, and he forced a smile that was even more ugly than crying. "Where does Lord Yuhu say? Why can''t he get on? You can get on any place." He turned his head and scolded the servant who was following behind him as a wooden man, "Why don''t you hurry up and notify Mr. Lan Yi and the others?" The servant said aggrievedly and rushed upstairs in front of everyone. "Mr. Yuhu, please." Lord Yuhu snorted coldly, "Don''t force it, don''t disturb others'' artful poetry gatherings." The owner Yu smiled bitterly. The others did not dare to say anything, and followed the expressionless Yuhu Lord, who walked straight into Feiyu Pavilion. Yu Linlang was angry and had already kneaded his senior brother into dough and beaten several times. He put it in a pan and fryed it again and again. Imagine Chu Lanyi climbing out of the oil pan with her instant noodles on her head, and shouting in horror, "Junior sister, please spare my life." I''ll spare you a dad... Chapter 230 on site Chapter 230 Live The second floor of Feiyu Pavilion is a quiet tea room, and the third floor is a hollow pavilion. There is a mahogany fence around, and the height is about up and down between Yu Linlang''s waist. The eaves on the roof are curled up, echoing the main building. At first glance, there were large areas of flowers and trees in the back garden. The water in the green pond rippled slightly, and sometimes a few fat big carp lifted out of the water and jumped. It is indeed the best place for literati and poets to be elegant. Chu Lanyi and his six or seven of his friends and drinks stood silently on one side at this time, looking at their people curiously. Yu Linlang and Chitu walked forward, walked around the fence, and then stood in front of the fence on the left. Chitu took out a small brush, special lime powder and other items from the tool box and handed it to Yu Linlang. The latter took out the tool and brushed a layer of powder on the insignificant knock marks on one side of the fence. The white paper was covered with a moment before taking it off. The green cow and spirit crane also surrounded him and watched. This special powder can quickly leave a complete rubbing on a specific paper. Although the traces looked a little blurry, when Yu Linlang took out the evidence jade bracelet wrapped in a silk handkerchief from the woven bag. Several people nodded at the same time. Whether in terms of thickness or the pattern vaguely falling from above, the similarity to the evidence is vaguely more than 70%. Xiaogu and the others did not need to remind Lord Yuhu, and went forward to search for the jade bracelet fragments in the corner. As expected, two small pieces of broken jade the size of a fingernail were found in a very inconspicuous place. Yu Linlang waved and tried to push without saying a word. Chitu cooperated to pour it on the railing, and his arm also knocked lightly on one side of the fence. Afterwards, several people found some fragments of knocks on the nearby fence. Yu Linlang pulled Chitu and simulated several movements, such as pushing and hitting the dead man''s head on the railing. The onlookers were stunned. The author Yu was even more frightened. The small drum jumped outside the railing and slid down the pole. After a moment, he turned up and reported, "Sir, there are indeed traces of solidified blood outside." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to Chitu and said, "The scene has been cleaned up one or two times. However, the perpetrator has limited time and is relatively hasty to clean up, so many clues have been left." As for the blood stains that were pushed out of the pavilion and dripped outside the wooden railing, the murderer naturally had no idea. He Qianyue held the shaky owner Yu and asked carefully, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, what do you mean? Here..." Chitu nodded and looked serious, "It''s what you think, this should be the first scene of the murder." As soon as the words fell, the young men on Chu Lanyi''s side made a sound of inhaling and sucking air first. "No, it''s impossible!" The poster Yu still wanted to struggle to death. Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he asked someone to continue to check the details by the railing, and never let him go. Chu Lanyi glanced at the pale face of the poster Yu, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Poster, what do these adults mean is, what happened to Feiyu Pavilion?" "No, no." The poster Yu wanted to argue, but several guards from the Demon-Suppressing Division had found some fine beads and other objects from the woman''s headdress. The owner Yu was confused and sank into the bottom of the valley. He felt something big and bad! A young man in white standing beside Chu Lanyi frowned and asked, "When the Demon-Suppressing Department came up to search with such a big fanfare, the Demon-Suppressing Department found these things? What can this prove?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 231 A great escape Chapter 231: A great luck Seeing Yu Linlang looking up at them, He Qianyue was afraid of a conflict between the two sides, so he quickly introduced his identity, "This is Mr. Mei Xuan and a visitor to the Princess Guo Mansion." He pointed to another young man next to him in a cold-faced manner, "He is also a visitor to the Princess Guo''s Mansion, and he is also a young man." "These are Lord Yu Fox and Lord Chitu, Lord Linghe and Lord Qingniu." The faces of several people showed quite complicated expressions. Isnt the legendary Jianghu organization? What is specializing in dealing with demons? The problem has been so long, except for some old people talking about demons, it seems that no one has ever seen a demon with his own eyes. Anyway, young people like them dont believe it very much. Mei Xuan and the others all believe that rumors stop at the wise. Yu Linlang''s eyes swept over the suspicious young master Mei Xuan, and his voice was cold, "No need to explain to you if you find anything but find anything." The young man in white was stabbed by Yu Linlang, and his face suddenly looked a little unfair. The other young men advised him, "Mr. Mei, why are you talking about the case in the Demon-Suppressing Department? We don''t know how to investigate the case, so let''s see." Yu Linlang asked someone to properly preserve the physical evidence found in different categories, and led the group to walk out of the attic without looking back. When Yu Linlang and others went downstairs, Mr. Mei Xuan couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "The official rank is not big, but he is full of airs." But with the ears of Yu Linlang and the others, how could they not hear it? Except for Lord Linghe who had no martial arts skills and was silly happy when he met everyone, the other guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division all heard Mr. Mei Xuan''s complaints clearly and frowned at the same time. Yu Linlang was too lazy to argue with any princess''s servant, so he threw it behind and took the people straight to the pond in the garden. "You poster, you are waiting here." In order to avoid damaging the scene again, Yu Linlang only brought Chitu and Xiaogu over, leaving the rest to the place. They walked along the pond for a half-way circle and found that there was indeed a ditch leading to the outside at the other end of the pond. After measuring the height and width, it was completely fine if the body floated over. But if the body is packed, it will be quite difficult to pass through the flat ditch. "Is this murderer having any evil taste? He killed all the people and stuffed them into the box. They were all gone. What''s the point of doing this?" "Sir, are the two female deceased floating out of this drainage channel?" Xiaogu volunteered, "Why should I take two people down to search? See if I have found anything." Yu Linlang looked at the ditch for a while, "Okay." Xiaogu led his men to jump out of the drainage canal, and Yu Linlang and Chitu searched carefully by the pond, and in the end they found nothing except some overwhelmed plants. When he returned to Qingniu and the others, the gardener He Qianyue sent someone to invite had arrived. Yu Linlang was telling others that there were signs of being cleaned up at the scene. When he saw the gardener, he waved to him to approach him. The gardener is a farmer uncle in his forties or fifties. He looks honest and does not dare to look up at people in his timidity. Yu Linlang smiled kindly at him, "You don''t have to be nervous. We just follow the customs and ask you a few questions and tell the truth." "Young people understand." The gardener bowed repeatedly, "May I ask." "Have you ever taken care of the garden from the sixth day to the eighth day of the lunar month?" "Yes. The villain comes here every day and trims his crooked trees in time when they see them. He also needs to move some precious flower potted plants to go to the garden to shine on the sun." "Do you find anything abnormal in the park on the six, seven, eighty, and three days?" "Yeah, I really have a little impression of the little ones in No. 7 and No. 8. It rained on the night of the sixth day of the lunar month. When I went to see it early on the morning of the seventh day, a small cluster of flowers and trees in the garden were damaged by the rain." "I was all sluggish and tilted on the ground, but I was so angry." "I had been turning over the soil for a long time before I re-arranged the flowers and plants. Unexpectedly, when I came here tomorrow, I found that the soil seemed to have been turned over." "The person who turned over the soil was simply a fool. He didn''t know the properties of plants and trees at all. Some flowers and plants cannot be buried in a mess, but I saw it that day..." "The flowers and plants I planted were all wilted and fell down again! This made me very angry. I asked many people and found out that night on the 7th, Wang Yaogui, the nephew of the manager Wang, ran away drunk and went crazy in the garden. It was him who crushed my flowers and plants." "Afterwards, the boy was afraid that I would pursue it, so he buried me randomly, so he buried all the flowers and plants in a mess, and he died better!" "Are you sure?" "The villain is sure that he has been tired of the villain in those two days. He has been renovating the collapsed plants and trees in the garden." Yu Linlang nodded thoughtfully, "Who is Manager Wang''s nephew?" The owner Yu hurriedly interrupted, "If you want to say that this king is expensive, hey, that kid is even younger than a chicken, so he can''t kill Miss Ge and the others." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Go and call the uncle and nephew of the Manager Wang." After a moment, the thin Manager Wang ran over sweating profusely and gave a boxing salute to everyone, "Sir, the poster." The servant from Fengyuelou who was sent to invite him had a very ugly face, "Owner, we searched all the houses of the servants, but we didn''t see Wang Yaogui." Yu Linlang chuckled, "I''m guilty, are you running away now?" "The person ran away?" Chitu looked surprised, "Owner Yu, aren''t you saying that this person is so brave, what about now? What''s the difference between this and not asking for advice?" The owner Yu looked embarrassed and glared at Manager Wang secretly and asked, "What''s going on?" Manager Wang fell to the ground with a "thump" and said in a crying voice, "I don''t know what the situation is? If you want to pay more attention, he always keeps his mind and honest on weekdays. Maybe he went to the small wine shop next door to buy wine." "What does he look like?" Chitu waved to the guard behind him, "Have you brought the painter here? Come over and ask him, draw a picture to make it easier to find someone." Linghe walked up to the poster Yu to discuss with sincerity, "Poster, don''t entertain other guests within these twelve hours." "We will send more people to inquire about the case later. At that time, everyone on the building will need to cooperate with us to make an inquiry record." The owner Yu cried and said, "Aren''t this all the suspect locked in? What else do you need to ask about?" "Oh, this is a normal inquiry process." Ling He pulled the poster to persuade the poster. Soon, Xiaogu changed into a clean set of clothes and led two guards from the Demon Sect to report the situation. Yu Linlang wrapped the half of the hairpin he handed him in a veil, turned it around, and his eyes fell on the small words behind the hairpin. Chitu leaned forward and glanced a few times, "Oh, it''s Zhen Yuxuan''s stuff. The things sold by his family are usually registered. Just check them over and check them and you can know who has bought this one." Chapter 232 Master Tianyin Chapter 232 Lord Tianyin Master Yu Linlang nodded slightly, then looked at Xiaogu and asked, "What''s the situation below? The water level... What''s the depth of the water?" "We asked several workers who cleaned the ditches. Their statement was that it usually didn''t rain for half a month, and the water under the ditches was usually just around the ankles." "But when we went down, we found that the water was almost to our knees, probably because it rained two days ago." "After we checked, the drainage canal was in a downward terrain, which means that the body could completely float out with the water and lead to the circular moat outside." Once you enter the moat, there will be more waters connected by all kinds of water. The body was not washed into other tributaries, but went back to the bank of the Bian River after a round trip. This has to be said to be quite magical. Yu Linlang became more and more confident that the murderer might understand the direction of water flow and wind. The drainage canals of this era were generally brick structures, and the passageway entrances were connected by small stone arches. Usually, the cleaner may pull the shutter, but it has been raining in recent days, so the gate will not be closed. "The Emperor Wuliang Tianzun." The little Taoist priest muttered and shook his head, "The victim''s woman is so miserable." Not only was he pushed down and died by a tall building, he was released from the drainage channel afterwards. Especially the lady six of Bofu who was locked in the box and tossed and turned for several days, she was in a big trouble! Sir, the portrait is completed. Yu Linlang turned around and took the portrait handed over by the guard, looking dumbfounded. I dont know which soul painted the image by hand, but the suspect was quite abstract. "What''s wrong with this eye?" One big and one small, the left and right are asymmetrical. Is this the person who painted it? "Uh..." The guard scratched his head, "Several witnesses said that the suspect had suffered minor injuries to his left eye in the early years, so he had some small eyes." But is this big and small eye drawing? It''s obviously a deformity! And the thick lips that are all portrayed with a ecstasy. Yu Linlang pushed away the drawing paper and waved his hand. After the guard left with the portrait, Yu Linlang then glanced at Chitu, "This painter, your subordinate?" Chitu shook her head quickly, "Where did my master come from? I only have coroners." Qingniu smiled and said, "It''s the painter under Brother Bao. What''s wrong? Isn''t drawing well?" "Okay, okay." Yu Linlang nodded seriously, "The painting is very good. Next time I''ll find someone else to draw it." Since the scene of the murder has been basically determined and the suspect has been locked up, Yu Linlang will be given full power to Yu Tu and the others for investigation and inquiries. As for the escaped suspect, there is also Qingniu who is good at tracking and is responsible for handling it, which has nothing to do with Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang waved her hand and prepared to finish work and go home. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the gate, I saw Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and the others chatting with Chu Lanyi and his friends happily. Lord Yuhu had no expression on his face, and he didn''t know whether to walk over or jump over the wall and bypass it directly. Jumping over the wall makes me look timid. What can her foxes who are timid in the sky and the earth be afraid of? From Yu Linlang''s perspective, I happened to see the peerless side faces of several people. The two sides whispered and talked, with a hint of smile on their faces. Don''t say it, you smile pretty well... She was turning left, intending to slip through the side door, and a guard behind her chased her and shouted, "Master Yuhu!Master Yuhu and wait." Yu Linlang saw that everyone at the door looked at her and rolled her eyes secretly. The guard chased her and handed her a bag of things, gasping for breath, "Mr. Chitu said, "This... evidence, please send it back to the Demon Suppression Department first." "Oh, by the way, a few adults said, there is no time now. I will ask you to invite them to Fanlou to eat... mutton pot to eat." Yu Linlang took the thing and turned around, and saw that Mu Zhao and Lu Qian had already taken the initiative to walk towards him. Chu Lanyi, who was upset when she saw it, came with those friends who were drinking and meat. "Mr. Yuhu." Lu Qian smiled and explained to her why she appeared here. "I heard that the case has made new progress, Lord Liang asked us to come and help, and I met the prince on the way." Mu Zhao looked at her secretly, and when she saw that her face was normal, her heart couldn''t help but relax. After the Shanhailou incident, Mu Zhao kept looking for an opportunity to apologize to Miss Yu, but the girl''s identity changed and she was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground. This time he calculated the time and insisted on "meeting" Lord Lu by chance, pretending to be curious and come and take a look! There are not so many coincidences in this world, and some are just human efforts... Yu Linlang had a tight face and covered her mask, responding to Lu Qian in a formulaic tone, "Then I will trouble Lord Lu if I ask about confession." No trouble or trouble. "You know each other?" Yu Linlang''s eyes didn''t move at all, but his fingers poked Chu Lanyi''s side. Mei Xuan and the others beside Chu Lanyi all showed a hint of resentment on their faces. What does it mean if you dont glance at this eye? This Yuhu Lord, really arrogant and rude. "Uh..." Lu Qian was so smart that he naturally saw at a glance that the atmosphere between Lord Yuhu and Chu Lanyi and the others was not good. "When I was working in Jinzhou before, I met Mr. Chu and Mr. Yiruo at the literary meeting. They were both... very talented people." Lu Qian was stared at Yu Linlang''s cold and dark eyes, and his voice became smaller and smaller. Yu Linlang said "Oh" and the atmosphere instantly became cold. Lu Xiwen started to sweat coldly in his palms, and was racking his brains to figure out how to smooth things over. At this time, Shi Shiran walked into the door. Everyone present couldn''t help but look at the cold and beautiful woman, secretly praising the most beautiful world. A bright red dress wrapped in a beautiful figure. The woman''s deep eyes were as bright as star jade, and there seemed to be endless seductive meanings flowing. The facial features, the entire face shape, have a perfect beauty. Chu Lanyi''s eyes were closed, and she glanced at Yu Linlang in secret, and slowly raised the corners of her lips. Sure enough, Lord Yuhu was staring at the girl''s face with a strange look, with his black eyes wide open, as if half a flower could be seen from someone''s face. Seeing that Prince Mu didn''t say anything, Lu Qian felt extremely tired and coughed lightly, "This is Xiang Feixue, the master of Tianyin Master who is temporarily living in the Prince''s Mansion." He also introduced Yuhu, Chu Lanyi and others to Xiang Feixue. Chu Lanyi looked at Xiang Feixue, her eyes soft and smiling, "The appearance of Master Tianyin reminds me of a long-lost sister." Xiang Feixue frowned and glanced at Chu Lanyi coldly and proudly, "Young Master Chu''s approach to acquaintance is too old-fashioned." Lord Lu was embarrassed for everyone present again. Why is the atmosphere so weird? Lord Yuhu suddenly bowed his hand like a little lion with a hair blown away, and shouted "Goodbye". Then, with everyone''s surprise expression, he left without looking back. The prince didn''t think about it, and quickly said "good" and chased out. Chapter 233 Just a liar! Chapter 233 Im just a liar! Not long after chasing out of the Sweet Flower Alley, I saw Lord Yuhu holding a tree beside the street and alley, pointing at it and cursing. Mu Zhao was secretly amused, suppressed his surging smile and leaned over, and heard the Yuhu Lord whistle, "I look like your sister. Where does it look like it, where does it look like it? I beat you to death and blindly!" "I''m talking nonsense when I see the sky, I''ll poke your eyes and tick your mouth, like you big-headed ghost." Prince Mu coughed lightly, "Mr. Yuhu." Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him, his eyebrows frowned like a little caterpillar, "What are you doing? Haha, go back to find your Master Tianyin, why do you want me?" Mu Zhao took another step forward, resisted the urge to raise his hand to caress her, and said in a gentle voice, "What am I looking for her to do? I''m not familiar with her." Seeing her glaring at her angrily, Mu Zhao explained again, "This person was found by my family before I went home. I think it was probably a liar. It''s not such a coincidence that it was a Tianyin master who had been looking for for so many years, and suddenly came to my house to recommend himself. As soon as I saw something strange about it, Lord Yuhu, do you think so?" "Just a liar!" Yuhu was so popular, "You should drive her out quickly! She must have other purposes and is malicious! Do you believe it?" Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly and moved half a step closer, "I will believe what you said. I will believe whatever you say!" The man praised Lord Yuhu, "Look, you even have a genius in your case, let alone look at people. You are so smart and smart, you must be extremely accurate in your photographer. If I don''t believe me, who can you believe? Don''t worry, I will drive her out of the mansion when I turn around." Yu Linlang was praised and was now happy. She rushed over and hugged Mu Zhao hard, raised her hand to pat him on the shoulder, "You are indeed smart." Who knows that when she saw the woman''s face, she was completely confused from just now. How could there be such an outrageous thing? With her disguise ability, she naturally could see at a glance that Xiang Feixue was not as beautiful as she was. But what is outrageous is that what is this woman Yi Cheng looking bad? She insists on Yi Cheng as her true self? Three or four points were similar, and even she was stunned at first glance. Zhutou Chu Lanyi actually said that the woman looks like her, like her dad. Yi is so ugly that she is so angry. Mu Zhao looked down at him and suddenly rushed over to hug him. His heart lake was like ripples spreading, ups and downs. Yu Linlang suddenly found that she was too excited and actually hugged Prince Mu. Forehead Lord Yuhu let go of his hand in embarrassment, took a step back and glanced at Mu Zhao, and spoke seriously, "Criminal, I will trust me unconditionally for you. From now on, we will be good brothers for the rest of our lives!" Prince:? ? ? Why did you become a brother? Lord Yuhu, who said that he wanted to be brothers with the prince, came forward with deep brotherhood, "Well, I didn''t control my emotions just now, and I was too excited." "I think about it now. Don''t drive the fake one out of the house first. You can investigate and see what her purpose is. Let''s make plans." This fake person dared to disguise himself as half of her and sneak into the Marquis''s Mansion. What did he mean by this? "But you have to send someone to keep an eye on her. Also, don''t give her the chance to approach your family alone." Mu Zhao reacted and nodded, "Okay." "Does Lord Yuhu know Mr. Chu?" I dont know you! Being so decisive is to know each other... Mu Zhao lowered his eyebrows and thought secretly. But from Mu Zhao''s perspective, neither of them seemed to have said a word from beginning to end. I dont know why Mr. Chu provoked Lord Yuhus mood. "Anyway, remember what I told you." Yu Linlang pulled him forward, "You must be more careful about the fake one." Mu Zhao nodded again and glanced at his holding wrist. "This world is so chaotic, and there are really everyone." "That fake Tianyin master is easy to look at? I heard that Lord Thousand Face Jade Fox has a superb disguise technique." Yu Linlang was stunned and silently retracted his claws that were holding his wrist, "Yes." Mu Zhao was amused when she saw her hesitant attitude, and held her hand with her back, "Don''t worry, I won''t disclose it to others." "This is not a secret that cannot be told." Yu Linlang curled his lips. Anyway, everyone knows that the name of the Thousand Face Jade Fox is known as the Thousand Faces, so naturally there are countless faces. "The car is parked in front, I''ll take Lord Yuhu back to the Demon Suppression Department." Yu Linlang returned to the Demon-Secretariat and handed over the evidence, and was about to go home and stay home to hide. But he was caught by Uncle Shi and dragged him to the small study room for a scolding. "Don''t stay home every day and you can''t see you all day and night!" "Are I going to investigate the case yet??" "You have to investigate the case, but you have to come back often to see you uncle Shi and me!" The old man reassuringly said, "You are almost the same as that little bird without feet. If you look wrong, you will let yourself go!" Yu Linlang was amused and crying, "Your wording is quite avant-garde." "I won''t joke with you!" Old Man Ximen glared at him angrily, "How is the case investigation?" "That''s it. The suspect ran away and came back first. The scene of the murder has been cleaned up, but there are not many evidence left behind, and most of the traces have been renovated and erased." "I tell you that this is the first case you have handled after your return. You must do it beautifully and neatly for Uncle Shi!" "I know, this can block the mouths of those whining dogs." Yu Linlang nodded. Ximen Bugui was funny and angry, and glared at her with a beard and said, "Speak well! Every girl has no sign of her appearance all day long." "You are old now, no better than the eleven or twelve-year-old kids in the past." Ximen Bugui complained, but he still rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to get two bottles for her. "Yao Chi''s special tribute?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up and she raised her hand to grab the wine from his hand. This is a good thing. There are only twenty or thirty bottles paid every year, and the old man actually divided two. Old man Ximen patted her on the back of her hand, "Don''t fall! Oh, by the way, you just went out today, then the butler of Tong''an Bo Mansion came to find you." Yu Linlang was putting the wine bottle into his woven bag, but he didn''t raise his head when he heard the sound, "What are you looking for me? You are not familiar with them." "Ah, I''m looking for you to save someone! I said I was inquired from Li Zhoumu and said that your medical skills are amazing. I want to ask you to save their Shen Sanlang." "Shen Sanlang seemed to have a strange disease. He said he had a stinging pain all over his body, but after finding famous doctors from all walks of life, he didn''t see anything for granted. Mrs. Bo was anxious and handed over the sign to the palace to ask the imperial doctor." "It''s a pity that the Imperial Hospital has been very busy recently and seems to have not been able to arrange for any imperial physician." "So after thinking about it, don''t you think of you?" Yu Linlang hid the bottle of wine and looked up and smiled at Uncle Shi, "Don''t pay attention. I''ll go back first!" Ximen Bugui stared at her back as he jumped out in anger and cursed "Baby". Chapter 234 Why do you still want to start a war? Chapter 234 Why do you still want to start a war? "When Chen Zhong left, he told me that he would come to see you again in the evening!" "Come on love." Whether to see or not is not the final decision they have with Anbos mansion. "Did you make a grudge with Tong''an Bo''s Mansion?" Ximen Bugui''s mind flashed and suddenly remembered whether Chitu mentioned that when he found Yuhu, the naughty child, she was lying dormant in the house of Yushu, and was a daughter in the boudoir. "Is that Shanhai Restaurant a few days ago...oh?" Ximen Bugui rolled his eyes and understood completely, "That Chen Sanlang, are you kidding?" "He asked for it!" Yu Linlang snorted, "I''m stupid and bad, I''ll humiliate myself!" "I''m back." "Hey, don''t run away. I heard you made an appointment to go to Fanlou tonight? What kind of mutton pot is prepared?" The old man chased him to the door and shouted anxiously, "I''ll go too! I''ll wait for you in Fanlou in Shen Shimo." "Bring the money!" Yu Linlang waved his hand, and the person had run away, and the voice came from afar. Ximen Bugui stared at her far away back, smoking came from her head, "Please!" Yu Linlang went back to the yard to take a shower and changed into a clean dress. Xiang Feixue''s fake product was so angry that she ate half a bowl of rice at noon, and she still felt strange about it. Their girls have a good appetite recently! It must be because I learned that the masters wife was about to return to Beijing to reunite, so I was very happy. "I''ll go back to the old house in the afternoon." Yu Linlang drank tea and looked at the slutty girl who was touching and smiled, "It''s okay, it''s not far away. Just on the East Cross Street, if I go alone, can I still be robbed?" Qiqian smiled and brought a plate of watery plums, "I saw it sold at the market today, and it was quite sweet when I tasted it. I thought it was quite fresh and I bought some. Girl, please try it. If it tastes delicious, I will buy some tomorrow." Yu Linlang ate one and nodded to say it was OK. "I made an appointment with a few gardeners to slightly tidy up the small flowerbed in our back garden in the afternoon." Yu Linlang said "um" and said, "Let me plant some ordinary medicinal herbs and put them in." "Girl, you are busy all day long, so we can''t even have a good rest." "That''s not true." Yu Linlang was angry when she talked about this. "Those native dogs are still criticizing me at the court meeting. It''s nothing." "When I solve this case, they will blind their eyes. Go back to the court meeting and squirt in person!" Qiqian was so happy, "Then you have to settle the case as soon as possible. I went to buy vegetables with the mute girl today. I heard that they had opened a gambling market in the market, and the Gambling Demons Department solved the case in a few days." Yu Linlang''s ears moved, "Then I''ll go too? Make a bet?" After using tea, Linlang went out and walked all the way to East Cross Street. I could hire a car, but I had nothing to do, so I only took half an hour to walk around. Yu Linlang has not had time to go out for a walk these days when he came to Beijing. It just happened to have some time in the afternoon, so he just happened to appreciate the scenery along the way of the capital. After leaving Changyue Lane, people came and went in the streets. Yu Linlang wandered around. This city of Shangjing is still friendly to girls'' homes, and girls who invite each other to go shopping and drink tea together can be seen everywhere on the street. Yu Linlang passed by the Liuji Spice Shop door and saw a bunch of little girls chattering and discussing what kind of fragrant powder can smell better. She glanced casually, and then an aunt with a big red-headed flower rushed out of the store with a smile and was so happy to see her, "Oh, little girl, come to our Liuji Spice Shop to see it? It''s a discount today, special discount! Buy three cans of spices and give you a small can!" "If you miss this village, you won''t have that shop. Come in and take a look, little girl." "Look at this little girl who looks so beautiful and cute. If you use our spices, you will be even more fascinated by people who are eight hundred miles away. From royal relatives to peddlers and pawns, you will be fascinated by them!" I''ll just have peacocks? You have to open your screen when you meet everyone! Yu Linlang simply didn''t want to complain about this aunt who was talking about running the train. Auntie, can we be more honest? He can even praise her ordinary face, and this Liu Ji is really good at doing business. "Aunt Jin." Liu Yiru, the eldest lady of Liu Ji, walked out slowly with a smile, and nodded slightly at Yu Linlang, "Little girl, I''m sorry, my shopkeeper is too enthusiastic, didn''t scare you." It''s okay, Miss Yu is not so scared. "Today we have an activity in the spice shop. If the little girl is interested, come in and have a look." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I have something to do, let''s have another day." Liu Yiru smiled and nodded, "I won''t disturb you anymore." Yu Linlang was about to leave when he glanced at him and saw that Yu Pianpian was walking towards him like stars arching the moon by five or six smiling girls. Yu Pianpian''s face was full of spring breeze, and she smiled so frivolously. Just when I looked up and saw Yu Linlang at the door of the spice shop, the smile-loving face "crying" suddenly fell down. "Oh, isn''t this the third girl who was driven out by the Yu Mansion? I still have time to go shopping today!" When Huo Yingying saw Yu Linlang, she was like a cockfighting, and immediately raised her hair all over her body and raised her chest with a strong and proud look. Yu Pianpian''s face looked a little ugly, and she raised her hand and pulled Huo Yingying''s arm. Yu Linlang''s anger also suddenly rose. Its a **** again at noon! Annoying. Originally, when I saw a fake guy in the morning, she was so angry. Unexpectedly, if you go out for a walk in the afternoon, you will meet the annoying Yu Pianpian. She cursed back with a gun and a stick, "What''s wrong? If the fake goods are inlaid with gold and jade, they think they can fly to the branches? The fake ones are fake, and it''s useless to put more gold foil on her face." Huo Yingying was furious. Before she could choke back, Yu Linlang looked at him as if she was smiling, "What? I want to make trouble. Then I don''t mind just talking about the broken things in your Yu Mansion." "What to adopt a fake..." "Yu Linlang." Yu Pianpian''s eyes were red with anger, "I didn''t mess with you! I, me, you, you." Yu Pianpian wished he could raise his hand and slap himself. At such a critical moment, she actually stumbled again. There was a hint of panic in my heart for no reason. In the past half a month, she found that her stuttering problem has never improved. It seems that when you are nervous, you will feel dizzy and thrill in your head, and your lip skin will get stuck as soon as you speak. In severe cases, even your hands and feet seem to be a little inconsistent. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She invited many doctors to see her, and they all said that she was in good health and was completely fine. But why is this happening? Yu Linlang looked at her blushing face and looked embarrassed and wanted to speak, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Yu Pianpian, stop pretending. Don''t mess around on the street and fainted on Miss Lai Ben''s head. It''s your cousin, like a mad dog, and you''ll start scolding people as soon as you come up." Huo Yingying was furious. Chapter 235 A monster Chapter 235: Touching the Porcelain Monster "Yu Linlang, you are not proud of it." Huo Yingying''s cheeks were so angry that she turned red, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t spare you." "Oh, why can''t you forgive me?" Yu Linlang''s mouth was destined to be unable to suffer any loss. "Look at your useless body with thin arms and legs walking for three steps and breathing for a long time. Can you fight or run or jump? Save it, three taels of embroidered fists, and before you even hit me, you fell down." "Don''t say it, I''m still afraid that you will be fooled by the street!" Five or six girls surrounded Yu Pianpian, looked at them in surprise, and secretly looked at Yu Linlang, who was not outstanding in appearance. The little girl looked very ordinary, with a very strong fighting power on her mouth. After a few words, she made their classmate Yu Pianpian so angry that she couldn''t speak. These girls were all girls who went to Jingshuyun Academy, for fear that their classmates would be angry, so they quickly comforted Yu Pianpian. "Pianpian, don''t be so angry." "Yingying is OK, don''t quarrel at the door of other people''s shop." Several girls are all from wealthy families, so how could they stand on the street like shrews in the city stand quarrel with others? Tang Qinya pulled Huo Yingying and looked at Liu Yiru who was smiling and looking at her, "Miss Liu, sorry, we didn''t intend to argue here. I hope Miss Liu will not write today''s incident into the tabloid in Beijing." Huo Yingying was shocked and then she realized that Liu Yiru, who was standing not far away, looked like a melon-eating look, was immediately angry. Who doesnt know how much Liu Yirus favorite gossip package asked about it, and how much she listened to when she stood here. If you write a piece of nonsense to them in the tabloid newspaper, they will be the ones who are embarrassed by that time. Liu Yiru smiled openly, but she was actually quite regretful that she could not continue to eat melons. "Don''t worry, girls, we have always been realistic in our Beijing newspapers and will not make things happen out of nothing." Huo Yingying was holding her breath and wanted to say to her, "Do you have few cheating on your tabloids?" A while ago, she didn''t spread rumors that Jingzhao Yin was beaten by her wife and couldn''t leave the door for three days. Hao Tangyuan is really a clever person. He just wont seal the Beijing newspaper newspaper. He let Liu Yiru write randomly on the tabloid under the name of a talented woman. Aunt Jin, wearing a big red flower, looked at the girl and said with a smile, "Dear girls, look at how good the weather is today. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Come to our shop to see the new spices and keep your mood." Huo Yingying was not in a mood to look at the spices. She rolled her eyes at Aunt Jin, couldn''t help but hold Yu Pianpian, and exclaimed in surprise, "Pianpian, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Pianpian is really panicked. Not only did her hands and feet tremble slightly without control, but she also felt tinnitus and dizzy, turning, as if she would faint at any time. "Pianpian." Huo Yingying screamed and hurriedly reached out to hug her soft body. Yu Linlang quickly jumped back half a step, "Hey, you all saw it. I didn''t even touch her with a finger, see how pretended she was. I just said I was here to mess with the car, right? I won''t admit it yet!" "Miss Liu, Shopkeeper Jin, you both saw it. It''s because this woman had a physical illness on the street, which has nothing to do with me!" Liu Yiru looked at her laughter and couldn''t help but light a half wax for Yu Pianpian. "Pianpian." Huo Yingying''s face turned pale with fear. She took her cousin out shopping today. If something happened to her, wouldnt she be torn by her aunt? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel extremely panicked. "Hurry, go and ask the doctor to come and have a look." Huo Yingying dragged her crying voice, reached out to press Yu Pianpian''s chest, turned her head and stared at Yu Linlang fiercely. "Yu Linlang, if something happens to my cousin, you can wait to be held accountable by the Yu Mansion!" "What are Is the responsibility for asking? Can I push her? Did I touch her half of her finger? I think you should just stop being Huo, you can change your surname!" "Hey, little girl, you are not right. Our surname is Lai doesn''t mean we are denied people everywhere!" Someone interjected something on the side, which caused everyone to burst into laughter. Yu Linlang glanced at the young master Lai who was shaking the folding fan, and saw that Prince Pingkang and several familiar people were standing beside the man. I think I just finished lunch... She has committed a great crime and can meet acquaintances everywhere. Yu Linlang silently withdrew her gaze. I heard someone beside Mr. Lai quips, "Brother Yongmian, how can you interfere in anything?" "Hey, didn''t I just hear someone slandering my surname?" Lai Yongmian curled his lips and opened the fan with a "wow" "Prince, do you think so." The prince didn''t want to answer his words, he noticed that the little girl retracted her gaze and turned around and was about to leave. I dont like myself! Prince Pingkang gritted his teeth secretly. He was sure that the stinky girl must have seen him. Yu Linlang just moved, and Huo Yingying rushed over to stop her body, "What, do you want to run away after finishing your business?" "Do you deserve a beating?" Yu Linlang began to get impatient. "You can''t leave! Pianpian is so angry by you. You have to stay here and wait for the doctor to come. If Pianpian has something to do..." Before she could finish her words, Yu Linlang went up and kicked her **** the bend of the knee. Huo Yingying opened her eyes wide with an incredible look on her face, and she fell to the ground without control. Yu Linlang grabbed her hair with one hand and pressed her head to the ground, "I don''t understand what I say, right? She has a human face but has a pig''s brain." "Which eye did you see me attacking Yu Pianpian?" "I''ve taken action against you now! I saw it? This is what it means to take action!" Huo Yingying trembled uncontrollably. My mind was suddenly confused and chaotic. What is she doing? Where is this? What''s wrong with her? ? She could not imagine how embarrassed she looked now! When you go around here, you will be the most lively Nanchizi Street! How many people pay attention to this scene when people come and go! How dare Yu Linlang? How dare you! Yu Linlang looked at Huo Yingying, who was lying on the ground with her waist not even straightened, "Didn''t Yu Pianpian remind you? Don''t mess with me!" "Do you know what the consequences will be if you provoke me? Do you think the Yu family can save you? Oh, I said it wrong, that waste Yu family has nothing to do with you." "So what are you relying on? Ah, is it the Huo family in Shangjing? Let them come! I''ll wait in Shanhai Restaurant." "Go back and tell Huo Jinxiu, don''t look for trouble every day and find me happy. I''ve really annoyed me, and I''m going to die with her, so that she can never raise her head. Look at her own precious little **** and be careful not to look at her one day." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her, "Bang", and gently pronounced an onomatopoeia in her ear, and smiled faintly, "It''s broken." "That''s really hard to cry." Chapter 236 No worries Chapter 236 No effort She pushed and shoved hard, and Huo Yingying fell to the ground, which shocked several girls in the academy and almost didn''t dare to move forward. "Bad." Yu Linlang glanced sideways, looking like he was so arrogant. Tang Qinya reacted and hurriedly asked someone to step forward to help Huo Yingying with a pale face. The latter cried with a "wow". While tears rolled down, my chest was so angry that I was blocked by a mass of air, wishing I could pass by immediately. Yu Linlang glanced at her, her eyes were as cold as it was raining, "Don''t you get out? Still want to be beaten?" Huo Yingying dared not stay for a long time, and she really had no shame to stay here again. She howled "Wow" and turned around and ran away. "Yingying, Yingying!" The girls shouted a few times, but didn''t follow them. Today is really embarrassing. When they looked at Yu Linlang again, they all seemed a little bit shrunk, and their eyes were filled with fear. This girl is too fierce and savage. Where can I touch people from every girls house? She is really brave! Yu Linlang didn''t care about the expressions on these people''s faces, and glanced at Yu Pianpian who was drooping beside him, threw a cool light, and left. Mr. Lai, who was watching everything across the street, could almost stuff a whole duck egg into his mouth. "I, what did I see?" "She, she..." Prince Pingkang pressed down the young master Lai''s hand, "Young girl is not something you can think of. Don''t ask, don''t ask or say." "Let''s go to the teahouse opposite and continue to have two drinks." Someone laughed and teased the young master Lai, "Oh, what do you want to get involved in the matter between girls? Let''s go, let''s go." "Oh no, didn''t you listen just now? What did she say, Shanhai Restaurant, she..." Mr. Lai looked surprised and turned to a young man beside him, "Brother Jingyuan, have you heard it just now? Isn''t that Shanhai Restaurant a few days ago? Who? Who..." "Oh, don''t stop!" Prince Pingkang couldn''t beat his raised hand again, "No one is as gossipy as you. What can he know when you talk about these gossips with Su Jingyuan?" I guess I have never heard of what kind of Shanhai Restaurant. "No! It''s so big that Shanhai Restaurant is so popular that it''s been heard. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Shen San from Tong''an Bo Mansion and his domineering mother, the mother and son suffered a great loss in that mountain and sea restaurant at the same time! Oh, that''s amazing. It''s just that I''m seeing the real person!" Mr. Lai patted the folding fan and shook his head and sighed, "It''s amazing. This little girl looks like she''s not old, so amazing!" "Ah? It''s her, that Shanhai Restaurant?" Someone then realized and showed an incredible look on his face. "That''s really, oh, so fierce and so fierce, tsk tsk...it''s hard to find a husband''s family in the future." Another sighed. Prince Pingkang glanced at him, "You want to worry about other people''s lifelong affairs? I''m fine!" This man was still very weak and didn''t notice that Prince Pingkang gave him a trace of contemptuous look, and still sighed and said repeatedly, "It''s hard, it''s hard. If this reputation spreads, which wealthy family is willing to marry such a person..." "Your Majesty Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. The girl is still young, so there is no need to be so anxious to find someone. But I heard that your girl from the Wang family is quite worried about marrying at the age of Chimei." Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Su Jingyuan who was mocking him. But when the young master''s eyes were cold and unrestrained, he looked at the prince coldly and coldly, his eyes were filled with endless ridicule. Just by standing there quietly, Su Jingyuan inexplicably gives people a sense of elegance and unattainability, reminding people of the slow, clear and silent lake water in the south of the Yangtze River. Prince Wang''s face was a little hot when he was ridiculed. Prince Pingkang came back and showed a look of surprise, "You? Mr. Su, you? Miss Linlang, is she your sister?" The rest of the people were also shocked. Uh, so the person they had just been gossiping for a long time was actually Mr. Sus sister! "You, Su? She, she is not the Yu Governor..." Not to mention, Prince Pingkang was confused by the complex and changeable relationship between them. "Well, my sister who grew up together." There is no need to hide this, it will soon become known. Su Jingyuan nodded gently. Mr. Lai looked at the prince with an interesting look and looked at Su Jingyuan, and then looked at the prince with a very stinky face. He laughed out loudly. "Su Jingyuan, then your sister, did you just see you?" Very good, Su Jingyuan''s face also sank. Mr. Lai is still pushing Lai, "Then she turned a blind eye to you just now?" The relationship between brother and sister is very broken. Prince Pingkang''s eyes lit up and his mood became a little better. It turned out that when Miss Yu looked at them, she immediately turned around with a blank expression as if she had eaten a dead fly, not because she saw him! Instead, I found Su Jingyuan standing here. After Prince Pingkang suddenly discovered that someone was more annoying to Miss Yu than himself, he felt a little bit bigger. He raised his hand and patted Su Jingyuan on the shoulder, "Let''s leave Brother Jingyuan, let''s go to the teahouse to have tea and chat slowly." Su Jingyuan obviously didn''t feel in the mood to talk to them. "Brother Jingyuan, what''s there to be depressed? We gathered today to celebrate your young promotion to Minister of the Ministry of Revenue? Let''s go, you can''t escape." On the other side of Yu Pianpian, the doctor who rushed over took two doses of medicine to his pulse. He finally relieved his mood and was helped onto the carriage. Several girls all showed sympathy and comforted her emotions, "On Yingying, Qin Ya chased after her and looked at her. Pianpian, don''t worry too much, there will be no problem." "Who is that Yu Linlang? Why is it so fierce? She..." Yu Pianpian changed his complexion when he heard the three words Yu Linlang. When he heard this name, his breathing was rapid and his whole emotional attacks were caused. A little girl named Li Yun quickly stopped the man from continuing to speak and stepped forward to comfort Yu Pianpian, "Okay, okay, let''s not mention her, don''t be nervous." "By the way, Pianpian, your medical skills are so good. You have saved so many disaster victims before. Why don''t you treat yourself? Maybe the effect will be better than that doctor." The girl''s name is Hu Sha, and she looked at Yu Pianpian with a worried look on her face. "What are you talking nonsense?" Li Yun gave Hu Sha a blank look, "Have you ever heard of a doctor who doesn''t treat himself? Let''s talk about Pianpian''s current situation, how can she treat herself?" Yu Pianpian forced a smile at them, "I''m fine, just go back and drink some hot water." "The summer embroidery exhibition will be held in a few days. You have to raise your body quickly, otherwise you will not be able to participate." Li Yun encouraged, "You will still have to receive the reward at that time." Chapter 237 Dream like a bubble Chapter 237 Dreams are like bubbles Yu Pianpian smiled at her classmates with a gentle face, "I know, don''t worry about me, I''m really okay." "Pianpian, don''t think too much, go back and have a good rest." Several girls sent Yu Pianpian back to the gate of Yu Mansion on East Cross Street. They watched the people gather her in, and then they were asked to drive away. I was sighing along the way, thinking that the Pianpian girl was in trouble and suffered this unpredictable disaster. Yu Pianpian was supported by someone, and she couldn''t lift her strength. She wanted someone to take her back to Yuchuanyuan to wash up immediately, but she heard her personal maid Qingju say, "The master and his wife have a quarrel." Yu Pianpian had an unbearable headache, "What''s going on? It''s for Yu Zhihuan and his mother?" Two days ago, she heard her mother mention that she wanted to send Aunt Su Yu Zhihua to a small village outside to raise, but her father seemed not very willing. She understood what her mother meant. She was worried that Yu Zhihuan''s condition would intensify and hurt people, so she wanted to send her out to recuperate as soon as possible to prevent problems before they happen. However, my father''s affection for cousin Su is very pity, and my mother is not able to do too much. "No, it seems..." The little girl stomped her feet and leaned against Yu Pianpian''s ears, "I heard it and said that the master has received the office documents issued by the Ministry of Personnel today." "So fast?" Yu Pianpian''s face was happy. My father was going to work in the Ministry of Revenue. From then on, she was the daughter of the fourth-rank minister of the Ministry of Revenue. She was a serious and 800-year-old official, and her status was naturally different from the past. People feel refreshed when they are happy, and Yu Pianpian seems to have relieved a little of the headache at this moment. She didn''t notice the extremely unnatural look on Qingju girl''s face, and she smiled and walked towards the main courtyard, "I really want to go and congratulate her father." "Oh, girl, girl." Qingju hurriedly chased forward, "You can''t say that." She lowered her voice and persuaded, "Master and Madam are still making noise..." "What''s the point of making a noise about this? My mother is really. My father has been promoted to the position of minister. What''s the big happy event? I''ll persuade them." Qingju opened her mouth wide and said, "Oh" and saw the sick girl who had just now. She was even walking much faster than usual. She happily walked towards the main yard. Yu Pianpian stepped into the door with ease, and heard Huo Jinxiu ask anxiously, "Master, you are really wrong? The document says it is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites? Not the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue?" "No." Yu Shoudao fell into a downward chair, and a hint of annoyance flashed across his face. "How could this happen? Master, should we ask someone to ask?" "I''m asking, what''s the point of asking! I still think it''s not embarrassing enough? The office documents have been issued, can it be fake?" Yu Shoudao''s voice was a little resentful. Its not thanks to this good lady who was blowing the air beside her pillow every day, saying that Lord Tang retired and returned home, so the position of the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue is almost certain. What is the result? The result is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Its true that I cant listen to the nonsense of women. When Huo Jinxiu heard Yu Shoudao''s tone, he immediately burst out like a firecracker. "What are you yelling at me? Am I worried about the master? I wonder if I should ask someone to ask..." "What are you asking?" Yu Shoudao interrupted her in anger, "I''m not as dazed as I can''t see my official rank clearly! I ran out to ask questions, but I don''t know what it would be like behind my back." "If someone reports to impeach me and is dissatisfied with my position and is engaging in profits and calculating gains and losses, would I still want this old face?" Huo Jinxiu covered her veil and almost cried, "Then... it was agreed before. It''s all the same thing as the eight characters, why did it change once you return to Beijing?" Yu Shoudao was also very annoyed with a tense face, "How could I know what went wrong?" "The Ministry of Rites is just in charge of rituals and sacrifices. Then what is the official and the man... who is responsible for? If it is related to the scientific examination, it would be a fat man." Yu Shoudao glared at his wife, "What are you thinking about? With my qualifications, ah, can you be responsible for the scientific examination immediately after returning to Beijing? Don''t even think about it!" He felt a little angry, and got up and turned around the room, posing his sleeves, "I guess at the beginning I would just sort out the work of compiling materials and compiling them. I might not be able to get involved in those important ceremonies and sacrificial sacrifices!" "Isn''t that just a slack man who has no real power?" Huo Jinxiu almost cried to death. If it''s just such an errand, it''s better to stay in Weizhou Prefecture as an official. After all, he is also the governor who holds real power and is one of the best figures in the entire Weizhou Prefecture. In her opinion, since her man was sent back to Beijing by the emperor, he naturally had to be regarded as a personal person. Who would have thought that he would be transferred to the Ministry of Rites to be a fifth-rank official who drinks tea all day long. What other way out is this? "Crying, can you take care of the problem?" Yu Shoudao felt upset when he saw his wife crying for no reason. Can crying now be useful? The transfer order has been sent, and you will have to go to the Ministry of Rites to complete the job procedures in two days! A for sure, crying is useful for yarn. "Why is the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue... Li Zhoumu went up?" It was not impossible to think about it. After all, Li Zhoumu is the upper peak of Yu Shoudao, so it is natural for him to go up to this position. "P!" Yu Shoudao sat down with anger, "Mr. Li was indeed transferred to the Ministry of Revenue, but he was not in the position of Lord Tang. Alas..." He waved his hand and looked depressed, "The new Minister of Revenue was appointed by His Majesty. Have you heard of the Su family in Jinling? Su Jingyuan, his second son." When Yu Pianpian heard this, tears of disappointment were already in her eyes, and her body couldn''t help but soften to the ground. "Girl." Qingju, who was running into the door, hurriedly reached out and put her slender waist, and screamed in panic. Yu Shoudao and his wife hurriedly walked around the screen and met their daughter''s face full of grievances. "What''s wrong with Pianpian?" Huo Jinxiu felt his heart rising when she saw her daughter like this, "But someone bullied you?" "Dad, is it true?" Yu Pianpian bit her lip and tried her best to suppress the anger that surged in her heart, and put on a pitiful face. What is the position of the daughter of the Ministry of Revenue? His father became a member of the Ministry of Rites and did not even have the qualification to meet every day. The fifth-rank official in the capital was caught and he could kill three or five of them when he went out to throw away a brick? Then what qualifications does she have to compete with the famous daughters of Beijing? Its better that the starting point is much shorter than others! Today, when she was shopping with Li Yun and others from the Censor Zhongcheng''s family, she was already full of superiority, and she felt that she was not inferior to these ladies who were fond of in Beijing. But now... She was almost crazy! Everything was like a bubble in a dream, and it was broken with one punch. Chapter 238 Have a grudge Chapter 238: I feel resentful Yu Shoudao doesnt understand why his daughters face is so bad? But he was not in the mood to pay attention to his daughter''s mood now, and just waved his hand to scold her, "Why did you break into your parents'' room by rashly? You won''t let someone pass it first." "You don''t need to worry too much about your father''s affairs. It''s not that your face is not very good. Go back and rest." Yu Pianpian clenched her fists, unable to curb her trembling all over, "I asked my father if it''s true?" Her words raised the octave, and her somewhat crazy look made Yu Shoudao and his wife stunned. What is "My mother has always told us that my father is expected to be the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue when he returns to Beijing. But what''s going on now? My father has made contributions to the disaster victims. He has worked hard and worked hard in Weizhou Prefecture for so many years. Besides, on the way back, we have cracked another golden case twenty years ago, so we have to be rewarded." "Why are you just a member of the Ministry of Rites? Didn''t my mother say before that the Huo family has sent people to handle some things? There is definitely no problem! Why... the Huo family has no intention of doing things at all. Do you think of us as monkeys?" Yu Shoudao was extremely angry and slapped Yu Pianpian in the face with a swing of his hand. This crisp slap fell, and Yu Shoudao was stunned. Huo even screamed and hugged Yu Pianpian, who was stunned, hugged her and glared at Yu Shou with anger, "Master, what are you doing?" "Listen to what she said. A girl can only play the piano at home by embroidery and embroidery at home. She can discuss the government affairs without any reason. Is that what official do you think? What kind of official do you do? That''s the one from above, and you can''t just talk about it." "It''s outrageous! A girl''s family doesn''t know what virtuousness is, and she dares to jump out of anything. Can you say the Huo family in Shangjing? That''s your mother''s family! Is there any respect?" Yu Pianpian covered her face and cried. Huo was so distressed that he hugged her and complained to Yu Shou, "My daughter is just complaining about you, don''t you feel sorry for you?" "You have spoiled her!" Yu Shoudao pointed at Huo and cursed, "You dare to say anything, but you don''t even keep your mouth shut. Do you know where this is? Under the emperor''s feet, the emperor''s feet! There are Wude''s eyeliners everywhere. What do I have to complain about? I''m still aggrieved when I become an official??" Yu Pianpian didn''t dare to speak, covered her face and leaned against Huo''s arms and cried. She felt that she was in a bad mood today! Originally, I happily made an appointment with my classmates to have tea, but I met the evil star Yu Linlang halfway. Sure enough, there will be no good things when you meet this evil star. When you get home, you are beaten by your father. Yu Shoudao was still angry and pointed at the mother and daughter who were sitting on the ground and said angrily, "From the future, you can speak for a long time, don''t talk without any restraint to cause trouble for me. I have no objection to the official position assigned by the above!" "You, go back and think about it for three days, and copy the female rings for me one hundred times!" Yu Pianpian cried and thrust, "I''m going to attend the summer embroidery meeting of the academy the day after tomorrow." "Then let''s go out again that day." Yu Shoudao shouted, "I''ll copy it for the past two days. I''ll copy it a few more times and be clear-headed, and I''ll know what to say and what not to say in the future!" Yu Pianpian ran out of the door crying. Qingju called "Miss" anxiously and hurriedly followed her out. Huo stomped his feet and looked at Yu Shou and said, "You, alas!" She sighed, turned around and walked towards the inner room, feeling so angry that she even complained to her parents'' home. Pianpian was right, and her parents didn''t give her men''s strength. She was just a little man, which made them so willing to do so. What should my mother-in-law look at her later? In the other side, Yu Pianpian ran back to his Yuchuan Garden crying, threw it on the bed, and cried bitterly while holding the pillow. In my memory, this is the first time my father raised his hand to beat her and scolded her without any restraint. She was unrestrained, and Yu Linlang''s loud mouthed gun and stick would be blocked when she saw anyone? If she should hit her, Yu Linlang''s mouth should be smashed! After all, its the difference between biological and adoption, how can my biological daughter bear to be beaten like this? "Girl, stop crying, girl." Qingju ran in and comforted her, "I couldn''t get rid of my eyes after crying for a few days. You have to attend the summer embroidery party in two days." Yu Pianpian was so sad that she pounded the pillow and cried, "Qingju, why is my life so miserable? What do you think I should do in the future?" "Girl, our master can''t count on you, so... can you still count on your husband''s family in the future." Qingju turned her eyes and sat next to Yu Pianpian and said, "Didn''t you say before that the wife asked Mrs. Huo to discuss your marriage with Mrs. Lu with the wife of the Lu family?" "If you can decide this marriage tightly, then what will you worry about in the future?" Qingju said, her face seemed to be burning, and her heart became hot. "When we were in Weizhou Prefecture, have we seen the handsome young master Lu several times? Miss, you were reserved and didn''t dare to talk to each other, but instead took advantage of Miss Linlang." "I heard that Miss Linlang is not only familiar with Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu, but also seems to be very familiar with Lord Lu!" Yu Pianpian got up from the bed, unable to hide her resentment, "She is just a **** from the countryside, and she is accustomed to being chewed." "Girl." Qingju took the veil beside her to wipe her face and encouraged her, "We have to fight for the opportunity ourselves. You said that such a good marriage, how can we give up people, right?" "That''s the legitimate son of the Shangshu Mansion, and he is also very capable. I heard that this little Lord Lu has been transferred to Dali Temple to work. Such a good husband, girl, think about it, if you can marry into the Lu family, what else do you have to worry about the future?" "You are right, you are right." Yu Pianpian murmured to himself, "I have to be stuck and cannot be knocked down by trivial matters." "That''s right. We only need to make our reputation at the embroidery meeting in two days. We will be famous in the capital. Are you afraid that our wife will not like you?" The master and servant are actively exploring the future here, so Yu Linlang naturally doesn''t know what their ideas are. She went to the old Su family house for a walk and inspected the renovated garden. Mrs. Su, Madam Wang, hurried to pay a visit when she heard the news. Seeing the little girl''s face, she couldn''t recover for a long time. Yu Linlang reached out to touch her fake face and smiled at them, "It''s okay, I just come and have nothing to do." "Sister Huang and the others told us about your affairs." Butler Su said respectfully, "This is okay for our old house. The master and his wife will probably come to Beijing at the end of the month. If you are busy, you don''t have to run back and forth." Chapter 239 Hit me Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, and then visited half of the house accompanied by Butler Su, Madam Wang. When Mrs. Huang heard that she was going home, she hurriedly ran over with Xianggua and fed her half before she allowed her to leave. Yu Linlang touched her round belly and left the gate of the Soviet mansion. After walking a few steps, she saw a carriage parked next door. The servant moved his feet and helped Miss Liu Ji down. Miss Liu saw her smile and stepped forward to salute, "What a beautiful lady, I''m meeting again." Yu Linlang nodded gently and looked at her with interest, "Ms. Liu''s house lives here?" "Yes." She looked at Su''s house and asked tentatively, "This, I heard that someone from the old house of the Su family came a few days ago. Who is Miss Yu?" "I grew up in the Su house since I was a child and was raised by Mr. Su, Mrs. Su. Although I am not a biological child, it is millions of times better than my biological parents." Liu Yiru nodded suddenly and praised with a smile, "I was in Pingjiang Mansion many years ago and I also met Mr. Su, Mrs. Su. At that time, they also helped us generously to solve a problem for our Liu family. Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su, was born gentle and kind. Miss Jade, you are really blessed." Yu Linlang nodded her head, and she also felt that she was a very lucky girl. Miss Liu is a very talkative girl. As long as she is willing, she can hold you around the world and say that it will never be in a mess for three days and two nights. After contacting Yu Linlang, she was calm on the surface, but she felt a little more affection for Miss Liu. It is worthy of being their time traveler and having an interesting time traveler soul. Miss Liu is much more pleasing than her cold and dull temperament. Miss Liu heard that she was interested in the Beijing tabloids, so she asked someone to pick up the tabloids for a whole year and put a small box for her. "I''ll have someone send it to you?" "No, no, I just need to hold it myself." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "I heard that the Beijing tabloids are eighteen taels in the whole year, I..." Liu Yiru smiled and bent her eyes and quickly pushed her hand away, "Oh, these are all old news. How could I take money from the girl? If you like it, I will leave you a tabloid every month in the future and send it to Su''s house." "Our two families are next door neighbors, and they usually look up and see each other. Don''t meet me!" "Let''s talk about this tabloid. We''re just having fun, and we don''t really make money." Liu Yiru blinked at her and pointed to the sky, "I may not let you do it at any time, little girl, you know." Yu Linlang suddenly found it funny. The more Liu Yiru looked at the little girl, the more she felt her appetite. When she saw her hand and feet rubbing against the ground on the street, she couldn''t help laughing. She really likes this honesty. If you say it happens, you will start rubbing immediately without saying a word of nonsense. You should know that Liu Yiru usually works for her father and deals with all kinds of big men. She is also used to seeing all kinds of daughters in the boudoir, most of whom are gentle and soft. At first glance, Yu Linlang is so majestic and domineering, and a hint of joy arises from her heart. Yu Linlang chatted with Liu Yiru for a while before saying goodbye and leaving. In half an hour, the two of them had grown from Miss Liu and Yu to Sister Liu and Sister Linlang. Before leaving, Miss Liu warmly invited Yu Linlang to accompany her to attend the summer embroidery ceremony held by Shuyun General Hospital two days later. Liu Ji took the lead and gathered several major businesses to donate a lot of prizes to the embroidery club of Shuyun Academy, and also included wine and food in the audience. As the biggest investor in this event, it is definitely okay to bring a friend over to eat and drink. Miss Yu also wanted to have a good time with this interesting soul, Miss Liu Ji, so she agreed. Yu Linlang hired a car to return to Changyue Lane. After returning home, he tried to put on the Yuhu costume. Qiqian was watching his girl laugh and angry, "Are you tired?" "I''m tired!" Yu Linlang put on her coat angrily, asked the girl to help her comb her hair high, and secure it with a men''s wooden hairpin. Qiqian began to feel sorry for his girl''s thick and dark hair again, reminding her, "Come back early, don''t drink too much. The hair is tied too tightly. If you come back earlier, you will feel more comfortable." Yu Linlang waved his hand and threw the little girl''s muttering sound behind her head. At the beginning of You hour, waves of guests have been welcomed in front of the gate of Fanlou. When Yu Linlang was greeted by the servant, the other party said to her with a warm look on his face, "Mr. Ximen has arrived after he has made a comeback, just waiting for you guys to come." This old man ran faster than anyone else when he heard that he had something delicious! Yu Linlang smiled secretly and shook her head. She followed the friend to the second floor, subconsciously dodged and avoided her. A thin young man with his head down stumbled and almost pounced on the guy. The guy frowned and supported his arm, "Young master, are you okay?" The young man was timid like a quail, and he just lowered his head and shook it hard. Yu Linlang glanced at him and withdrew her gaze. I guess he is a child from a poor family, and he has two patches on the sleeves of his clothes. "Hu Xuyang, why are you running away? Young Master Luan asked you to accompany us to play, aren''t you happy to get on?" Several well-dressed young masters surrounded him, grabbed the patched young man, and reached out to pat his face. "You said, why are you so cowardly? Otherwise, you might as well go back to Fengyuelou, and you can still have a hot meal there." As soon as the words fell, the young men burst into laughter. Yu Linlang looked at these people and found that several of the faces looked familiar, as if they had seen them at the city gate before, and they were in trouble with the Yongding County Lord. The young man named Hu Xuyang shrank with his head down and closed his eyes and just wanted to break through the crowd. He was timid and did not dare to cause trouble. But when he is surrounded by so many people, where can he run away? "Oh, look how pitiful it is. Look at this little body shaking. I heard that you are doing well in Fengyue Tower, eating well and sleeping well, and almost ranked one of the top ten courtesans. Then why do you go back to the General''s Mansion? It''s embarrassing." The man said while pushing the patched young man, pushing him to the corner of the stairs. Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and punched the other person''s eyes hard, and heard him screaming. "I don''t have eyes!" Yu Linlang also chatted and cursed, "I didn''t see you guys, I''ve already dodged to hide? You guys are pushing and shoving to me? A pair of tricks are useless, so it''s just useless! Seeing that there are no idiots? You bumped into my guy! Apologize!" The young man with a punch in the corner of his eyes covered his face and stared at Yu Linlang incredibly, "You are so **** trouble, right?" Yu Linlang bit his little steel teeth, kicked over, and kicked him **** his knee. This straightforward and neat jio kicked the arrogant young man down the stairs, rolling around, and almost bumped into a group of noble young men who were chatting and laughing and preparing to go upstairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 Youre the one who beats Yu Linlang looked at her head and silently turned around and resisted the urge to hold her forehead. I''m going, why did Prince Pingkang accompany Su Sansui to have tea for a long time and still not come home, but he actually meets with Prince Lu and his team? The nobles of aristocrats eat, drink and work all day long, and even get their salary for nothing. Its not like her working hard every day and being busy like a dog, and her salary is only a few melons and two dates not enough to fill her stomach! The little flame in Lord Yuhu''s heart suddenly rushed up~ In the other side, a young man who was rolling down the stairs fell under everyone''s feet with a very ugly look on his face, looking up at the sky, Prince Pingkang and others looking at each other. The folding fan in Lai Yongmian almost fell to the ground, and opened his mouth wide and showed a look of doubt on life. He looked up at the stairs, then looked down at others, and greeted him politely, "Uh... Master Luan? What a coincidence." Luan Feihao felt a stinging pain in his tailbone and fell for a long time but couldn''t get up. The rest of the people rushed down from the building, and went to support Luan Feihao with all their strength, exclaiming, "Young Master Luan." Young Master Luan. Luan Feihao was so painful that he didn''t want to say anything at all. He was afraid that he could not help but shed tears, so it would be even more embarrassing in front of the prince and others... "Is it okay? What''s wrong with Mr. Luan? Is it because of accidentally slipping his feet?" Lai Yongmian looked upstairs again. Just now, I only vaguely saw someone leaning down, but the man immediately retracted and didn''t see his face clearly. The person who walked with Mr. Luan was full of indignation, "No." "Young Master Luan was pushed downstairs!" "What kind of push is clearly a kick! I kicked it down." Luan Feihao glared at the guy who added the explanation. How could he kick down the stairs so hard? ? "Quickly report to the official, I see that person clearly wants to make money and kill him!" "Young Master Luan, are you okay? Can you still leave now?" Shen Minghua, the eldest son of Tong''an Bo Mansion, looked at the other party with a worried look on his face. The guy who guided Yu Linlang was so anxious that he followed the ants on the hot pan around the stairs. Yu Linlang glanced at him and comforted him in a low voice, "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with you! I''m the one who does things and will never hinder your restaurant." She rolled up her sleeves and walked downstairs. Its like a fight that cannot solve the problem by fighting, so you can beat more. The prince of Pingkang and his group looked up and saw that it was this little ancestor. For a moment, their expressions were a bit exciting... "You still dare to go downstairs?" Luan Feihao gritted his teeth and looked at the culprit, "Go, go report to Jingzhao Mansion! Just say that someone has an accident in the restaurant..." "You report! You''re so capable! I''m pushing and shoving myself, but I don''t have any eyes. I hit me, and I dare to bite me and say I''m going to cause trouble? What''s the matter? I''m just waiting for you here! Go and report quickly, if you don''t report, you''re not a man!" Seeing that the little ancestor rolled up his sleeves and wanted to pounce on me and beat me up, Mu Zhao hurriedly stepped forward and took her claws. "What''s the matter?" Prince Pingkang hurried forward to mediate and said to Luan Feihao, "Prince Luan, this is Lord Yu Fox of the Demon-Suppressing Department." He thought his ancestors did not know Luan Feihao, so he introduced him to her, "Mr. Yuhu, this is Luan Feihao, the eldest son of the Marquis of Heqing." "I care which mansion you are from? Come up and hit me for no reason, I will beat you!" Mu Zhao was amused and crying, so he turned to look at Luan Feihao, "Young Master Luan, why are you going to hit her?" This is exactly what Prince Pingkang wanted to ask. Nervous, right? Why are you provoking this ancestor? "Me?" Luan Feihao''s mind was a little dizzy when he was angry, and his tailbone was still hurting, so he felt a little out of breath as soon as he opened his mouth. "I don''t know her at all, and I didn''t say anything to her from beginning to end!" Luan Feihao took a deep breath, "It was her who hit me and kicked me as soon as she came up. Look, look! My eyes are still swollen!" "If you didn''t hit someone, how could you be beaten?" Su Jingyuan said expressionlessly, but it made Luan Feihao angry. "Yes!" Prince Pingkang looked speechless, "Why are you going to hit her if you have nothing to do?" "I didn''t hit her!!" Luan Feihao felt that he was almost dizzy by these people... What''s going on? They all seemed to be there, and they all accused him of hitting people. Lai Yongmian stepped forward and grabbed him, "Oh, Mr. Luan, please calm down." What you say makes people feel difficult to calm down... "You said why are you angry with Lord Yuhu? She can even beat the third prince, let alone kick you. Thinking of this, can you be a little calmer?" Everyone around them followed, "Yes, Mr. Luan, please be more open-minded. There is nothing to be done!" If you can go over, you can beat her up! Luan Feihao was so angry that he wanted to curse himself. "Oh, let''s not block the stairs, let''s talk about it later." The crowd went upstairs in groups of three or three, and the guy met Yu Linlang like he saw his own father, "Yu, Lord Yuhu." "It''s okay, what''s damaged in my uncle''s account!" Everyone:... Thank you, Uncle Shi! "Then, then this young master Hu?" The guy glanced at the patched young man huddled in the corner. Perhaps because he was scared, this pale and thin young man has never dared to move a step since now. Yu Linlang had a blank expression on his face, "You can send him downstairs." Su Jingyuan''s gaze deviated, and his eyes fell on the young man, and he felt a sneer in his heart. Hehe, it turns out that he suddenly punched and kicked Luan Feihao, to save the beauty for the hero! Everyone is smart, and when you see what else is there to understand. Prince Pingkang was sarcastic, "Mr. Yuhu is quite busy. At the same time, he has to save people from water and fire." "That''s not true. Lord Yuhu is really the right light. No matter how beautiful a man looks, he wants to help him save him." Everyone:... What Mr. Su said was a little more sour than the prince. Yu Linlang silently glanced at Su Sansui who was firing at him and glared at him secretly. "Shilarious Minister Su, Prince, and Prince, you all saw it!" Seeing the few people besieging Yu Linlang, Luan Feihao became angry and spoke indignantly, "We were just joking with Mr. Hu just now. Does Lord Yuhu need to punch and kick him?" "Shut up and you. Which Feng Shui treasure land was dug out? You just opened your mouth and you would be shaking. Didn''t you just say you want to report to the official? Go and report! If you don''t report to you, you won''t..." Yu Linlang didn''t argue with anyone but Luan Feihao, and she scolded him with a squeak. Before he could finish scolding, the prince grabbed his wrist and dragged it away quickly, "Okay, okay, aren''t you here for a meal? How uncomfortable it is to be angry with people when they are hungry." "Where is Lord Ximen? I''ll say hello to him." The crowd looked at each other''s backs as they quickly left, a little stunned. How come this Jade Fox seems to be so familiar with Prince Mu? (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 The suspect was brought to justice Chapter 241 The suspect was brought to justice "Mr. Lu is not curious why their relationship is so good?" Lu Qian looked at Prince Pingkang in surprise, "Before the Prince and the Prince, didn''t he accompany Lord Yuhu to crack a major golden case in Dongting?" What I mean is that it is not that surprising that the two of them are familiar with each other. Prince Pingkang looked at Lu Qian with a grudge and said, "You are really... don''t you feel strange?" He pulled him to his side and whispered, "Look at Mu Huaizhi, who do you see he has always been so kind to him?" "Mr. Lu, don''t you think this Jade Fox is a sense of familiarity?" Lu Qian bit her head. Although she had never met Lord Yuhu several times, Lord Yuhu did give people a sense of dj vu. However, he had never doubted anything before, and only thought that he and Lord Yuhu might be the legendary hit it off... "You!" Prince Pingkang was so scarce that he was talking about his elm-head, "Forget it, let''s go and see Lord Ximen." Lord Ximen didn''t understand why the good mutton pot meeting of Demon Suppression Metal actually turned into a dinner party for the ministers. After finishing this account, many people rushed to pay, but they didn''t ask him to pay, but this... the previous promised to ask Huhu to pay, did this guy escape another order? Yu Linlang was not idle either. During the meal, he asked about everything he wanted to inquire about. After the banquet ended, the slightly drunk Red Rabbit leaned beside her and burped, "Why are you suddenly interested in the General Pingxi Mansion? You always ask what Hu Saner is doing? I heard that he is a pitiful person. Oh, his legitimate mother is really, it''s better not to mention it." Chitu turned over, leaned comfortably on her legs and lie flat, crossed her legs and shook it, "I said that your identity is... exposed?" Yu Linlang looked down at her with a expressionless face. "I''ll look, you just need to mention that..." Chitu drew half a circle in the air with her fingers, "Who? Master Hu San from General Pingxi''s Mansion, then... Mr. Su''s face is not right." "He won''t recognize you, right?" "And Nene, Nene, the prince! He is strange. If you think of you as a man, how could he do it all day long and like to shake your hands?" Chitu got up, staring at Yu Linlang without hesitation, "Is the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion a broken sleeve?" Yu Linlang pressed her red face down. "Oh, I said, "How about you, just find a chance, then, combine your identities into one! Otherwise, I will be drunk one day, and I will be worried that I will call you Miss Yu." Yu Linlang stuffed a piece of plum candy into her mouth, reached out to pat her rosy cheeks, "Sleep, stop pussy." The red rabbit smashed his mouth, smiled and bent his eyes, talking nonsense, "Fox, fox. Sister, I''ll send you home, um, run and break your dog''s legs." Yu Linlang was so amused that she lifted the curtain and looked out the car window. The long street is lonely, with the lights and the shadows of trees swaying. The next day, Yu Linlang got up not too late, so she browsed a box of tabloids after breakfast. Not to mention, I enjoyed it. This tabloid can let her know a lot about the things in the capital at the first time. For example, when Mr. Hao, the Yin of Jingzhao, was caught by his wife when he was walking in Yiren Pavilion, and was beaten by his wife for three consecutive streets. He couldn''t go out for several days. Yu Linlang was amazed as she flipped through the tabloid. Such exaggeration is not very true. No wonder Liu Yiru himself knows it well that this newspaper will be sealed sooner or later... She also found a serial of General Pingxi''s Mansion in the tabloid, which was stunning. Eight platters of fruits were wrapped in the house, and they saw their adults leaning against Mulan by the window with their legs raised. They shook their heads and their expressions were unpredictable. The little girl couldn''t help but burst into laughter and put the fruit plate on the short table beside her and joked, "Sir, what are you looking at, so happy." "This Beijing tabloid is so interesting." Yu Linlang casually twitched and handed it over, "It''s more interesting than a storybook." Baliang looked at it and was amazed, "Wow, this girl Liu really dares to write!" "It says that the legitimate wife of General Pingxi hates Chu Nu in the mansion who secretly communicates with the general. Chu Nu just gave birth to a child and left her mother to keep her son. The child was sent out and disappeared. It was not until more than ten years later that the general discovered that his third son was actually on the Yixiao Renyuan Fengyue Tower! Oh my God, this is much more exciting than the script." "Yes." Yu Linlang shook his head proudly, "I met Mr. Hu from the General Pingxi Mansion yesterday. I thought he was a poor young man, but he was actually a child from the General''s Mansion." "It seems that General Pingxi is more foolish than Yu Shoudao." Baliang curled his lips, "What''s the comparison? The turtle and turtle are probably the same." The master and servant were talking about gossip, and Qiqian responded and went to open the door and welcomed the small drum of the Demon-Suppressing Department. "Sir." Xiaogu stepped into the door quickly with his sword and bowed, "Mr. Tengshe is back and is still catching the escaped Wang Yaogui at the top of the Beishan Mountain. Lord Chitu asks you to come over." Yu Linlang hurriedly put his legs down, stood up and picked up the plate of fruit, "Go." The prison in Zhen Yaosi is divided into two places. One is located in the row near the outer wall of the backyard of Zhen Yaosi. The prison is enclosed and built. There are two floors above and below, eighteen mixed rooms, and more than twenty single rooms are added up. Overall, it is relatively spacious and decent. There are actually not many people detained in normal times, and they are basically empty. Sometimes they are borrowed by prisoners escorted from Jingzhao Mansion, and they are usually thieves who are robbed by chickens and dogs. Another dungeon is more claustrophobic and has stricter guarding. The dungeon is located in the north of the Demon-Suppressing Department, under the altar and the Demon-Saving Pan. There is only one entrance and exit, and the Demon-Saving Pin can be opened. In the entire town of Demons, except for Qingniu, only Lord Ximen and Lord Yuhu knew how to move the demon-occupying needle. There are usually some demon-like criminals here. Except for Old Man Ximen and several Sentence Masters, no one knows whether there are any demons in the hidden dungeon. Yu Linlang and Xiaogu went to the backyard and first inspected the vegetable garden with good growth on the exterior wall. Xiaogu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed, "Last time, Lord Ximen said that a thief sneaked into our demon-suppressing department and flew a lot of food, which made everyone strictly guarded and skipped for a while." Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth and walked into the prison with her hands behind her back. "I heard that he was talking nonsense. This place is surrounded like an iron bucket all day long. Who can come?" "So after Master Ximen figured it out, he kept muttering, "What, it''s hard to guard against the thief day and night!" Yu Linlang coughed a few times, and when he entered the prison gate, he suddenly felt dark before his eyes. Chapter 242 Why kill someone? Chapter 242 Why kill someone? "Sir, I''m wronged!" Several hands stretched out from the wooden fences on both sides, and she was shocked. The jailer hurriedly walked forward and tapped the protruding claws with a stick, "What are you doing? Shut up!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "Is the business so good?" She thought that there were not many thieves who were stealing in her family''s prison, but she didn''t expect that many people would be imprisoned in the mixed room of both sides. Xiaogu was so surprised and laughed. "Mr. Lei Bao brought it back this morning and said he was robbing passers-by merchants outside the outskirts of the capital. He had no road signs and identity documents, which was very suspicious, so he arrested them all and then interrogated them." Yu Linlang was a little stunned. Who will rob the capital? She looked at the men and women who were imprisoned in the mixing room. Not only were these people dressed in rags, but their cheeks and eye sockets were also obviously sunken. This was a malnourished look. Maybe it was a refugee from a village. Yu Linlang thought in his heart and walked in with Xiaogu. "Mr. Yuhu." Wei Ling and Chen Buyu stepped forward and whispered, "The suspect was caught at the top of Beishan Mountain. At that time, he wanted to cross Beishan Mountain to escape to the Zhui Sun Forest. He happened to meet Lord Tengshe and led a team to search for the mountains and wolves. He felt that this person was very suspicious, so he simply detained him and came back to investigate." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. This king is quite capable of running away if he wants to be valuable. It seems that he has taken the life of someone, otherwise he would not have been so desperate. The Zhuo Sun Forest is not a good place to cross. Maybe it can''t even find a corpse. The prison guard opened the door of the small single room with one hand, and Yu Linlang raised his leg and looked at the suspect half-hanged in the middle. Very good. There is basically no place where the soul painter can meet the suspect himself. Although Wang Yaogui''s left eye was injured in his early years, his eye size was not as scary as he was. When Chitu saw her coming in, she stood up and gave up her seat. Chen Buyu held the summary book and whispered, "A smile at the world''s Fengyue Tower, all the buildings, including the miscellaneous and sweeping and some long-lived guests, have been carefully interrogated and the confessions have been sorted out." Yu Linlang reached out to take the book and sat down. He flipped it carelessly, and suddenly asked, "Wang Yaogui, why did you kill someone?" "I didn''t kill anyone!" Wang Yaogui''s hands were fixed on the pillar by iron rings, and he struggled hard as soon as he opened his mouth, his face full of fear. "If you didn''t kill someone, why would you run away!" Chitu shouted at him, "I think you are just a thief." "No, I really didn''t kill anyone." Wang Yaogui shouted anxiously, "Sir, I swear, the young man didn''t kill anyone, no! The young man can tell me what I saw that day, and I hope he will be kind to help the young man wash away the grievances!" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You said." Wang Yaogui raised his head and looked at Yu Linlang with a serious look on his face, "If I tell the truth, can you help me clear my grievances?" "You are all here, what qualifications do you have to talk about the conditions with our foxes?" Chitu glanced at him and said impatiently, "Say!" Wang Yaogui showed a tangled and hesitant attitude. "Is it because you didn''t do the case yourself, but you were actually involved? Is it an accomplice?!" Chitu''s words stimulated the other party''s eyes widened and shook his head. "No, no, sir. The death of that lady really has nothing to do with me!" Wang Yaogui took a deep breath, and finally chose to tell everything. "Oh? You mean, have you seen the dead person? Do you know who died?" Chitu looked at him with a suspicious face, "Don''t lie to us. We have sent someone to investigate at Zhenyuxuan. The half hairpin found in the drainage can now match the name of someone." "I didn''t lie to you all!" Wang Yaogui was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "I accidentally passed by the back garden that day and suffered a complete disaster." "Others should be able to testify for me. I was drunk on the seventh day and went to the back garden, but somehow, I was hit on the back of my head." "I fell to the ground immediately. When I woke up and opened my eyes, I saw a body lying beside my mom. I looked at her and almost fainted on the spot." "Do you know the female deceased?" Chitu asked. "Of course, although she was beyond recognition, I still recognized her at first glance with that outfit. It was Ge Yanying, the eldest aunt of the Ge family." "This aunt is over 20 years old. After leaving her husband''s house a while ago, she returned to her parents'' house. She lingers in our Fengyue Tower all day long, not to mention how slutty it is..." Wang Yaogui moved the iron ring and calmed his voice and looked at Yu Linlang carefully. The latter had no expression on his face, and his emotions were stable and there was no slight turmoil. Wang Yaogui''s heart was full of ups and downs. I wonder if the people of the Demon Sect Master would believe what he said. "Sir, everything I say is true. My king Yaogui can swear to heaven and never killed Miss Ge." "When you saw Miss Ge, her face was already completely rotten?" Wang Yaogui nodded repeatedly, "That''s right, it was because of that face that scared me half to death. You don''t know, I just met when I opened my eyes..." "Show him the portrait." Yu Linlang interrupted Wang Yaogui before he could finish his pussy, and raised his hand and asked someone to take a portrait of the dead Ge Yanying''s body for him to see. "Is that true? Is it exactly the same?" Wang Yaogui glanced at him and shrank his neck and showed a vomiting look. "Yes, yes, it''s almost that. My whole face was rotten, as if it had been bitten by a wild beast. I also identified it as her hairpin, her clothes, and other things." Wang Yaogui suddenly felt excited, "Sir, this wound is not done by ordinary people at first glance. Demons must have committed the crime. Miss Ge''s face was gnawed like that by the demons." "Whether the demon-suppressing department has its own judgment whether it is a crime, and you don''t need to remind him." Chitu glanced at him and looked at the thoughtful Jade Fox. "Fox? Is this person''s words highly credible?" Yu Linlang looked up at Wang Yaogui, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "What else do you want to explain?" "It''s gone, sir, I''ll tell you everything I should say! Everyone in the building knows that I, Wang Yaogui, like wine, but as timid as a mouse, how dare I kill people! I''m definitely wronged." "Well..." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment and asked again, "Have you gone to help the gardener organize the small garden for two consecutive days?" Wang Yaogui showed his vigilant eyes when he was aware of his eyes, "Sir, don''t be wronged me. I didn''t. I just picked up Miss Ge''s body that night on the seventh. I was worried that the gardener would look for trouble, so I helped him sort out the collapsed flowers and plants." Yu Linlang''s eyes had a few deep meanings and stared at him for a moment. Just when Wang Yaogui was creepy and at a loss, Yu Linlang suddenly chuckled, "Then why did you kill someone?" Chapter 243 Youre not wronged Chapter 243 You are not wronged Wang Yaogui felt that his mind followed Lord Yuhu''s smile, and the fireworks completely exploded, and it immediately became chaotic. "Master, sir, have you made something wrong?" Wang Yaogui shouted, "I said everything, Miss Ge was not killed by me! Absolutely not. I was also a victim, I was knocked down by someone..." "You went to Fengyuelou Back Garden when you got drunk that day." Yes, yes! "I was then knocked to the ground with a stick. When I woke up, I would face to face with Miss Ge''s body." "Yes, sir, every word of small words is absolutely true." Yu Linlang stared at him with a deep smile, "So you just accomplice to deal with Miss Ge''s body?" "It''s such an adult! The young man can swear to the sky, and the young man is really wronged. The young man didn''t kill anyone, so he absolutely didn''t kill him!" Yu Linlang looked at him for a while and saw that the king Yaogui was shaking his wrists back and forth, and the iron rings clanged and he looked extremely excited. It seems like someone has really been wronged. "Don''t be so excited." Yu Linlang comforted her gently, "Emotional excitement can cause a series of problems, such as gastrointestinal discomfort, nausea, or brain tingling and cerebral hemorrhage. With the current medical level, cerebral hemorrhage is absolutely dead." "A young person should keep his mood stable. Come and learn from me, take a deep breath, inhale, and exhale." Wang Yaogui opened his mouth wide and looked at her, but he didn''t know what to answer for a moment. "Does it feel better now? Then let''s continue asking." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on him and smiled, "If you want to be noble, there must be a reason to kill people. If you don''t care for love or money, so you... are you killing people without any difference?" Chitu and others looked at her silently, then looked up at Wang Yaogui, feeling that the boy was almost angry to death by Lord Yuhu! Wang Yaogui was really angry, and he felt a burst of passionate blood rushing towards the top of the skull. The smile-smile man in front of me seemed to have never heard what he had said before! "Sir, the villain has told you the truth before! I am..." "You misunderstood the meaning of this official." Lord Yuhu glanced at him, his face very calm, "You didn''t kill Miss Ge this time, but it doesn''t mean that you, Wang Yaogui, didn''t kill anyone, right?" Wang Yaogui suffered a blow on his head, his hair was standing upright and his expression changed drastically, and his veins on his forehead and behind his ears burst. "What do you mean, sir?" "You ask me?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You still want to pretend? Can ordinary people know that the underground drainage canal lead to the moat outside? Can you be so skilled in accomplices to deal with Miss Ge''s body, and yet dare you say it was not caused by experience?" "Can you just change a newbie handle it so perfectly?" "Hmph, our Demon-Suppressing Department just arrived at Fengyue Tower, and you ran away immediately. The desperate Tianya tried to cross the Sun Forest and escape from the capital. Do you dare to say that you didn''t kill anyone? You are obviously guilty of being a thief." "It''s not an adult, it''s really unfair to be a young man." "You are not wrong at all. The corpse that sank the Bianhe three years ago was released by you." "Miss Shen Wu of Tong''an Bo Mansion, do you still remember?" "No, I don''t!" Wang Yaogui pulled the iron ring hard and shouted angrily, "Sir, you can''t put a murder charge on me for no reason!" "Don''t worry, it won''t be for no reason." Yu Linlang looked at him and smiled faintly, "Do you think you can finish it in three years? If the Demon-Suppressing Department wants to investigate, there is nothing that cannot be found." "What have you done, what you have been close to, and whether you have any relationship with your uncle''s mansion will be checked clearly. You can''t even recognize it. You will always give you an explanation that is clear." Wang Yaogui stared at Yu Linlang with a strange face, and his wrists shook back and forth slowly stopped moving. He stared at Yu Linlang fiercely, as if he wanted to tear a piece of meat off her body. Chitu looked at him with a cruel look and felt very unhappy, "Why are you glaring at? You still glaring at others after you have done something wrong." "Do you officials the most?" Wang Yaogui stared at Yu Linlang and others, and a malicious sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s just such an attitude of being arrogant and controlling everything." "What are you proud of? It''s just because of your family background!" Yu Linlang was too lazy to continue talking with this person, so she got up and walked out, "Turn the person to the innermost single room and send someone to guard it." "This person is related to the death of Shen Lian''er of Anbo''s Mansion three years ago. No one is allowed to visit without my warrant." Wang Yaogui suddenly became excited again, and cursed loudly with his bracelet, "What evidence do you have? Why should I arrest me without evidence?" "I''m wronged!" Wang Yaogui cursed angrily, "What three years ago, I didn''t know what you said!" Yu Linlang, Chitu and others were out of prison one after another. Chitu looked back worriedly, "Fox, are you sure?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "What kind of person can throw the body into the drainage canal?" Wei Ling nodded heavily, "Well, that must be the one who has committed the crime. How could ordinary people think of the drainage canal?" "Then, where is Miss Ge? And Miss Shen Liu, who died in front of Miss Ge?" Chen Buyu only felt that the case was full of suspicious points and his mind was obviously not enough. "Why did Wang Yaogui say that he was knocked down by someone? Could it be that he arranged the scene himself, deliberately used to deceive us?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were slightly deeper, and she thought for a moment and shook her head, "It shouldn''t be. He can''t even lie about this, it''s probably true." "Looking back can make someone test his injury on the back of his head. Although it has been many days since the incident, the injury on his head is not difficult to check." Wei Ling nodded, "I''ll arrange for someone to test everything on his body." "So Hu Hu, what do you mean is that if you kill the eldest girl from the Minister of Revenue, is there someone else who is the six girls of Anbo''s mansion?" Yu Linlang said "Yes, it''s obvious. Although they transported the bodies the same way, the murderer is more than a little more talented than Wang." "This person not only knows how to calculate the flow and direction, but also has the intention of provoking." "If it was only an accident that Wang wanted to kill the fifth lady of the Bo Mansion, well... Then the murderer now kills people, obviously with an attitude of competing with the government." "Then let''s continue the interrogation now by Wang Yaogui?" "Then do you think there is any connection between him and this murderer 2?" Yu Linlang was also a little confused and shook her head, "I''m not sure." "But this murderer 2 should be a criminal who pursues a sense of ritual." "Ah, what does it mean?" "Based on the confession of the people in Fengyue Tower, it can be seen that the sixth girl from Tonganbo''s mansion, Shen Qing''er, died in front of Miss Ge." Chapter 244 Huoshanhai Restaurant Chapter 244: Burning Shanhai Restaurant "She was also packed into a box, calculated the time and drifting direction, and released it from the drainage channel during the rainy night." "I guess if Wang Yaogui didn''t happen to appear in the garden and disrupted his overall plan. Then the second deceased, Miss Ge from the Minister''s Mansion, would probably be flew out in a box." "This is the sense of ritual of the Murderer II." Everyone shuddered when they heard her words. What kind of ritual is not ritual, it sounds really disgusting! Chitu paced back and forth in front of everyone with his hands in his arms, "Fox, what you said may be right." "That is to say, Wang Yaogui has little to do with these two cases at present, but it is likely that he was the initiator of the Water Ghost Scout Case three years ago." "Sir, what should we do now?" Wei Ling opened her eyes widened and looked at Yu Linlang and Chitu. "Take the case file from three years ago to show me." Yu Linlang rubbed her forehead, "I see that the autopsy record three years ago is not clear. Who did it test it?" Yu Linlang looked at the Red Rabbit. The latter said, "Don''t look at me, it''s not that I don''t want to have a serious autopsy. But I haven''t tested half a cup of tea. At that time, the uncle''s mansion sent someone to collect the body. He said he would not test anything." "It is said that their lady died so miserably that she can no longer let the body be exposed to the charity house. In short, you understand that those wealthy families are very annoying. There are so many and heavy rules, they are all broken rules that are ruined." Yu Linlang nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go and read the file first. You can check what Wang Yaogui has done in the past three years. His network of relationships and those... all those who have contact with him in the building will be clear about it." "And that''s right, a few people were sent to watch him." Yu Linlang frowned and thoughtfully, "If this murderer with a sense of ritual is all based on random choices for the crime, then the female guests who went to Fengyuelou had to be careful." "Ah?" Wei Ling held the book and looked surprised, "Sir, do you mean, is the target the murderer locked in is a woman?" "Yeah. What about that?" Yu Linlang pulled away the folding fan of "the best **** in the world", frowned and sighed, "Okay, you all go to check yours, I''ll go and take a look at the case file. If there is nothing else today, don''t bother me!" Chitu quickly followed him in a small step, "I''ll help you with the fox and fox. I still have some impression of the water ghost case three years ago. Just ask me if you don''t know anything." "I tell you, Shen Lian''er, the fifth girl from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion, died miserably at that time. She was unrecognizable... But if you think about it carefully, it is indeed a bit different from the two dead now." "Did Shen Lian''er have **** before her death? Huh? Huh?" Yu Linlang glared at Chitu. Chitu pointed at her with awkward face, "You can whisper a little fox, just ask me about this kind of thing in private." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at her, "You are a sage... coroner! I''ll ask you serious questions. What can you hide and cannot say?" "This is not Xiao Chen and the others are here!" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes again. What''s wrong with Chen Buyu? As a man, he still can''t listen to this? Chitu hooked her and walked quickly to the case file room, "There are indeed signs of being raped, which is one of the reasons why I strongly opposed defining this case as a demon''s case." "But I tell you, after I said this, the uncle''s mansion is not happy. I have to say that this is a water ghost killing people. It is their girl who is unlucky. Ah, she was killed by a water ghost." "So I said, I don''t like dealing with those big players, and the case handling is atrocious!" Yu Linlang glanced at her and pulled her hair away, "Well, so the rumors of the water ghost killing were released by Tongan Bo Mansion themselves." Chitu sighed, "The life of the concubine''s daughter is not worth a lot. Besides, the reason why they died in the Bian River was because they went to visit Fengyue Tower. It was not a good place. With the appearance of the mansion''s shamelessness, it would definitely not make a big deal." "If someone in the capital talks about the death of the girl from Bo''s house, he will only sigh and say it''s pitiful, he was killed by the Bian River ghost." Yu Linlang could understand Bo Mansion''s approach, but he was extremely dissatisfied with it. It was precisely because they let it go three years ago that three years later, Miss Six of the Bofu died again... Oh, of course, this murderer who killed Miss Five and Miss Six is ??probably not the same murderer, but the way of throwing the corpse of the murderer two is very likely to have learned from the former. "What a famous lady who visited Fengyue Tower in Beijing?" "Uh... not much." Chitu thought for a while and shook her head, "After all, those rich and noble families want shame. If it is said that their girls love to visit buildings, where should they say they are kissed? Which good family would want such girls?" "That is, those old ladies who have been separated from each other, or girls who are quite relaxed, and those who are particularly noble in their identities, such as Princess Guo, the Lord of Yongding County, often go shopping. I have never heard of other girls with extraordinary behaviors like the Taifu Mansion of Shangshu Mansion." Yu Linlang grinned, "Then the atmosphere in Tonganbo Mansion is quite open!" There are two girls who are visiting the building one after another! They are still unfamiliar... "Oh." Chitu patted her angrily, "Calling your melon-eating face. Like these unmarried little girls, they usually just go there secretly." "What did you do secretly? Then Shen Liu and Miss Ge almost fought for Mr. He all night! " Chitu couldn''t pinch her laughed and cried, "Don''t listen to Linghe''s nonsense. What a night, it''s actually just a little girl who is happy with Mr. He, who wants to have tea with him and play the piano." The two went to check the case files three years ago and extracted the water ghost case files for a afternoon. The Shanhai Restaurant will reopen tomorrow. It just so happens that it will take some time to investigate Wang Yaoguis old affairs. Yu Linlang simply took a leave of absence from the Demon-Shenzhen Department and planned to skip work for her restaurant tomorrow to support the scene. That night, a group of masked men in black suddenly gathered in front of the Shanhai Restaurant. They all raised their torches and stared at the black painted signs of Shanhai Restaurant. "The master said that the building was burned clean and not leave any trace." "yes!" A group of masked men formed a circle and were about to light a torch of tung oil when the leader was suddenly struck to the ground by a strong wind. What''s going on? The next face of his face was full of surprise. Turning around and seeing dozens of people wearing ghost masks suddenly jumped off the eaves. Those people landed almost silently, and their actions were like ghosts, and they immediately rushed up. The leader had a bad intuition before he could react. His throat was grabbed by a green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man with one hand, making a crisp sound of Titicaca. Chapter 245 What is your relationship with the King of Hell? Chapter 245 What is your relationship with the King of Hell? Yu Linlang slept until dawn and went out, it was almost noon. Unexpectedly, I wandered leisurely to the entrance of my restaurant and saw a crowded scene. "Ah?" Yu Linlang rubbed his eyes, "What''s going on?" She was a little shocked. Why did the dragon and lion dance at the door surrounded a large group of people eating melons? Zhengyang saw her and ran over quickly, "Miss Yu, why did you come here! Our prince brought many friends to support you in the restaurant." It turns out that this dragon and lion dance is what you prince did. As soon as Yu Linlang looked up, she saw Prince Pingkang being wrapped in a group of friends and stars, and was smiling at her. Yu Linlang gave a gift. Liufen and Jiujin ran around her quickly, and protected her and squeezed through a bunch of people to the main entrance of the restaurant. "Miss Yu, congratulations." Mu Zhao carried his younger brother Mu Feng and smiled, handed over a gift he prepared himself, and urged his resentful younger brother, "Why don''t you give it to Miss Linlang?" Mu Feng took out a thick stack of paper from his arms, and put his hands forward with red face. Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. The resentful brother really wrote a self-test book of 10,000 words? "Sister, we all know that we are wrong! We will never dare again." Zhao Bi, Sima Kuang, two resentful friends, came with us, and also handed Yu Linlang a thick stack of self-examination books. These noble children from aristocratic families are all older than her. Their sisters are whispering to each other, making Miss Yu feel a little happy. They know each other! It''s right to know that my sister is not easy to mess with. Mu Zhao briefly introduced to Yu Linlang to the two friends standing behind him, the elder brothers of the two resentful younger brothers, Zhao Jue and Sima Chi. The two are of similar age and Mu Zhao, and they are very close friends. Yu Linlang had met them one by one, so she waved her hand casually and said "Open". As a string of firecrackers slashed, it would be a good idea to reopen the Shanhai Restaurant. Yu Linlang asked everyone to move in and asked the guy to take them to the second floor for meals. Today, the restaurant launched the new Shanhai Health Catering system, with a total of twelve dishes, each of which is accompanied by medicinal materials, but there is no smell of the medicine at all. Shanhai Health Catering is more than two or three times more expensive than the usual dishes in the store, but Miss Yu is not bragging. It is said that it is a health dish that will definitely have a health effect. Many dishes may not be effective if they eat them once. If they eat them three or five times, then whoever really enjoys them will know. Now it happens to be a meal time. Many people passing by saw that this shop is so good? With the mentality that there are many people, they all come in with each other. The waiting people sat on a string of small stools outside, and the prosperous situation made the owners of several restaurant shops in the streets and alleys gritted their teeth and became angry. Miss Yu was idle and sat at the counter with six cents to look through the account book until Changqing Zhengyang came down to invite her to have a meal. Yu Linlang then closed the book and got up on the stairs. As soon as he arrived on the second floor, he met Su Sansui for a long time. Yu Linlang pretended not to have any expression and was caught just as he was about to bypass Su Sansui''s wrist. "Anan, you are very busy every time you are both men and women. Can you take care of life?" "You don''t have to worry." Yu Linlang thrust his hand in anger. The latter spoke quietly, and his voice was cold, "You don''t think that if you change your face casually, your second brother won''t recognize you, right? Don''t worry, you can recognize you even if you turn into ash." Yu Linlang glared at him, "Suddenly he took the initiative again, Mr. Su, you are too rude!" "What rude do I lose when I talk to my sister?" Su Jingyuan glanced at her and seemed to be smiling. "When did you come here sneakily?" There were so many people just now, Yu Linlang didn''t pay attention to when this guy came. If she had known that he was coming, she would have run away long ago. "Your second brother, I still need to act sneakily?" The door of one side suddenly opened. Prince Pingkang looked at the two of them in shock, his eyes flashed across Yu Linlang''s grasped wrist, and he paused. "Shilarious Minister Su..." Su Jingyuan turned his head and looked at the Prince of Pingkang and Prince Lu, Lai Yongmian and his group who came out one after another. He smiled slightly, "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is the sister-in-law, Yu Linlang." The prince and the others looked at him without expression. Lai Yongmian felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, so he hurriedly stepped forward and laughed, "Shilarious Minister Su, you have introduced it to me last time." "The prince and Lord Lu don''t know yet." Su Jingyuan looked at the two of them with a smile, then looked down at Yu Linlang, "Anan, say hello to you." Lord Lu''s expression was a little confused, "You guys?" One surname is Yu and the other surname is Su. Why are you becoming a brother and sister again? The Prince of Pingkang smiled and cursed in his heart. Su Jingyuan, is it that this declaration of sovereignty? ? Ahhhh! Yu Linlang was not angry and pulled her hands back, "Didn''t you say you want to eat?" Lai Yongmian saw the atmosphere becoming more and more strange, so he quickly went down the **** and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, everyone is hungry for dinner. Miss Yu, please, we..." "Dingdeng!" A series of messy steps suddenly interrupted everyone''s speech. Yu Linlang, the prince and others all looked towards the stairs. I saw an official wearing a red official uniform, with a broad and solemn face, rushing upstairs with a group of uniformly dressed yamen runners. Liufen and Jiujin followed behind them, with a little nervous look on their faces: "Girl." "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang looked at the person in surprise. Su Jingyuan raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Hao is here too?" As soon as Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai came, he saw so many people. He looked stunned and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to him, "The emperor has met the prince and the prince. Minister Su, Shaoqing, General Zhao Xiaojun, Prince Lai, um, everyone is here." Jingzhaoyin was also confused. These young and powerful people all made an appointment to gather here today? Isnt this a coincidence? "Mr. Hao is here to have a meal?" Lai Yongmian looked at him with suspicion. Jingzhaoyin waved his hand when he remembered the serious matter and glanced at Yu Linlang, who was not in a turbulent face. Yu Linlang is as motionless as a mountain on the surface, but she wishes she could punch and kick her in her heart. I told her intuition that something happened! Sure enough, Jingzhao Yin came to her as soon as he opened his mouth, "You are Miss Yulinlangyu? What''s your relationship with the King of Hell?" Miss Yu responded to him with a confused face. The corridor was quiet, and the prince and his group looked at her silently. Yu Linlang responded unhappily, "What is your relationship with the King of Hell?" Jingzhaoyin was stunned and replied, "I have nothing to do with the Hall of Hell." "You have nothing to do with the Hall of Hell, what can I have to do with it?" Everyone present wanted to laugh with a squirting sentence. Hao You couldn''t turn the corner for a long time and didn''t understand the logic of this sentence at all... He simply pointed out the theme directly, "Miss Jade, do you know that something big happened?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 246 Please have tea If Miss Yu could roll her eyes in public, her eyes would be able to roll her eyes to the sky! If something big happens, what big happens? Which day does not happen big happen every day? "Why is anyone else dead?" She couldn''t help but want to complain about why she always encountered these bad things all day long. Hao Youcai showed a look of "You really know" and said with a solemn expression, "Do you know that Chen Sanlang from Anbo''s mansion sent someone to burn your Shanhai Restaurant last night." "What?" Prince Pingkang said angrily, "When the emperor''s feet go up to the capital, someone dares to violate the law so blatantly." Lu Qianmu Zhao and others also looked incredible. Dont say that Yu Linlang was also surprised when she heard this. Huoshanhai Restaurant? Just Shen Mingyao''s pig brain is indeed something he can do. "Mr. Hao, can you finish your words at once?" Lai Yongmian urged, "Shanhai Restaurant is not good now, so what big thing happened." Hao Youcai looked at everyone, said with his mouth hanging down, "The servants who burned Shanhai Restaurant last night were thrown back to Tong''anbo''s mansion overnight and died differently." "And that night, a huge fire broke out in the inner garden of Tong''anbo Mansion, burning all the Shensanlang Garden." "The servants later found that the third son of their family was missing. In the flower garden that the third son burned, a gold-hot King of Hell was inserted diagonally. The letter from the King of Hell asked for his life, and the lower part was the name of the third son." "This scared everyone in Tong''an Bo Mansion to death." Jingzhao Yin sighed, "Later, the eldest son of the Bo Mansion, the second son, took the people to search for the third son all night, but it was just now!" Hao Youcai took a deep breath, looked at Lai Yongmian, Mu Feng and others with a slightly nervous face, and said clearly, "The Wude Department Captain led people to patrol the streets to the West City, and found Chen Sanlang in a pile of waste vegetable baskets in the corner of the archway." Mu Feng and others opened their mouths and looked surprised and suspicious, as if they had eaten a shocking melon. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows with a deep look, "Is Shen Mingyao dead?" "Not bad." Hao Youcai turned to Yu Linlang seriously, "Miss Yu, now Mrs. Bo sued you for colluding with the King of Hell Palace to murder the third son of the Bo Mansion, and even killed innocent people, resulting in the death of twelve members of the Bo Mansion. So, please come back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office with us." Yu Linlang sneered, "Sir! The little woman cannot resist her shoulders and cannot lift her four bodies without diligence. She is both weak and pitiful, helpless and humble! How can I kill people?" Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and his group glanced at the little girl silently, thinking that if you could squeeze out three or two tears and recite these lines, you might be able to pretend to be more decent. Jingzhao Yin had a calm face, "Now it''s Mrs. Bo''s lawsuit, so..." "Sir, why do you ask our lady to go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for tea?" Liufen hugged his own girl and yelled, "Just because Mrs. Bo talks wildly, can she just put the charge on my girl?" "It''s ridiculous! My girl can''t even kill a chicken. Look at her thin arms and legs, she seems to be able to kill people?" Jingzhao Yin was upset by Yu Linlang''s master and servant, and his face was sunk, "I didn''t say that it was the third young master you killed. Isn''t Jingzhao Mansion just investigating?" Yu Linlang stared at Hao Youcai, "Investigation? Investigation will produce evidence. Without any evidence, I want me to go back to the Jingzhao Government Office with you? What do you want outsiders to think about me? What do you want these customers in the store to think." "The word "official" is all your reason. The sky is bright and the sun is bright. Jingzhao Mansion wants to help Tong''anbo Mansion frame ordinary women and make a move? Although I, Yu Linlang, have no power or power, I am not allowed to rub and knead their uncle''s mansion at will." Jingzhao Yin opened his mouth wide, but he didn''t know that he would meet a girl with such a powerful mouth, and he was speechless for a moment. Prince Pingkang reluctantly suppressed a smile and said seriously, "Mr. Hao, you shouldn''t come to arrest people rashly. How can Miss Yu be involved in this matter with just a complaint from Mrs. Bo?" "Yes." Lu Qian frowned and looked at Jingzhao Yin, "Mrs. Bo sued Miss Yu, saying that she colluded with the King of Hell, but what evidence is there? If there is no evidence, it is intentional frame-up. According to Article 51 of the Third Volume 3 of the Great Qi Law, anyone who spreads rumors and slanders in the street will be imprisoned." "Mr. Hao, should you figure out something first? Bo''s mansion sent someone to burn the Shanhai Restaurant. Mrs. Bo knew about this, right?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but smile when he saw Hao Youcai bowed his head and sweated frequently. "Arson is a serious crime. Especially the surroundings of this Shanhai Restaurant are shops. If the entire street is burned, then the actual loss will be immeasurable. If the arson is indeed caused by Mrs. Bo? Then Jingzhao Mansion should pursue her for attempted arson." "Mr. Hao, you have caught the wrong person." Jingzhaoyin''s head was covered with cold sweat... If he has evidence, he should bring Wude Department to arrest people! Just because there is no, I have to ask this girl to go back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for a detailed investigation. But judging from his current situation, he was not only beaten by this girl, but also besieged by these young talents with every word. I guess he couldn''t invite him back... Yu Linlang looked at this versatile Lord Hao, who was used to being able to get along with others. When she got to her, she didnt have such a thing as clinging to her! "Little Fen, I''ll invite the best litigant in the city to come. Let''s make a confession in front of the prince and the prince. I want to sue this Mrs. Bo, who is foolish in the Jingzhao government office and deliberately create trouble and slander the little woman!" "Why should she say that I have collusion with the King of Hell? I am a weak woman, where did I get the ability to collude with those martial arts organizations?" Yu Linlang said with a cold face, "Just just open her mouth." "Although I don''t care so much about reputation, why should I be wronged her?" "Yes!" Six minutes focused, turned around and ran to the first floor. Jingzhao Yin couldn''t even scream at the little girl. He couldn''t even say goodbye in his heart and looked at Prince Pingkang as if he was asking for help. "Prince, Prince, the prince, this matter may be a bit reckless." If this girl really goes to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to sue the mistress of the uncle''s house, then how should he deal with this matter? I think about it and I''ll be bald! "Mr. Hao is not reckless, you know how to be a human being." Su Jingyuan smiled warmly, and his words were filled with sarcastic praise, "Who doesn''t know that Master Hao, from the Duke''s Mansion to the rich businessmen, is good friends with him." Jingzhao Yin was secretly complaining, and wanted to say something, but saw Yu Linlang turning around and going downstairs. In a moment, the most famous lawyer in Beijing arrived and a complaint was handed over to Jingzhaoyin. Hao Youcai left Shanhai Restaurant dejectedly, feeling regretful... (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Cant catch it, sister Chapter 247 Can''t catch me, sister If I had known that this Jade Girl was so difficult, I would not have taken over Mrs. Bo''s affairs at the beginning. Now its good, its hard to get rid of the tiger! Hao Youcai rushed back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office and gave the complaint to Mrs. Chen, who was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. Seeing Mrs. Chen rushing over to tear the complaint, Lord Hao waved his hand helplessly, "Mrs. Chen, it''s useless to tear it up. Miss Yu had already calculated that you would tear the complaint, so she asked someone to copy it 17 or 8 copies, and all of them were posted on the public notice board near the government office." "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!" Chen Zhang was so angry that he covered his chest and whispered, "I''m going to knock on the Yonghua Gate and the drums, and let the saint make the decision for our uncle''s mansion..." Her words shocked Hao Youcai frequently sweated, "No." Yonghua Gate is the main way for court officials to enter the palace to discuss politics every day. The drums of the sound of the sound of the drums are actually arranged. If they are really beaten by Chen Zhang, who is not close to four or six... Hao Youcai couldn''t imagine how troubles there would be next! "Do you want my son to die in Xishikou in such a vain? I can''t swallow this anger!" Chen Zhang shouted angrily with his eyes. "Madam, how could the Jingzhao Government Office ignore such a big thing? It''s more than three young masters'' life now." Lord Hao showed a headache. More than ten lives were slaughtered by the Hall of Hell overnight in the capital. If this news spread, it would not cause panic among the people. Therefore, from the beginning, Hao Youcai has been trying hard to persuade Mrs. Bo not to make a big deal of this matter. "Don''t worry, ma''am, the yamen will investigate this matter clearly for you." "What else can I do? That **** hurt my son!" Chen Zhang scolded with red eyes, "This **** came to our Zhang family. I have found out that he had caused my sister to go to prison when she was in Weizhou Prefecture!" "My sister, the mistress of the Bian Mansion, was sentenced to five months in prison by her and has not been released from prison yet!" "Mr. Hao, you must make the decision for our Bo Mansion in this matter! The demon girl was originally the daughter of the governor''s mansion, but somehow she was expelled from the house by the governor''s mansion. Good expulsion! I think she is a demon girl in the Death Sect. She has a grudge against our Zhang family, so you can catch her!" Hao Youcai had a split headache. I can''t catch it, sister! He went to Shanhai Restaurant before and was beaten by many people. How could he catch this? Besides, there is indeed no evidence to prove that the girl is related to the Hall of Hell, so why should she catch her empty words? "Mrs. Chen." Hao Youcai sighed long, "The problem now is not whether to arrest it or not, but someone has drafted a lawsuit to sue you. This lawsuit was written under the noses of Prince Xuanping Houzi and his group of people in Pingkang County. Look at how good you are." "Which, what prince?" Chen Zhang felt his head buzzing and didn''t hear it clearly for a while. "When I went to the Shanhai Restaurant, oh." Hao Youcai sighed, "A lot of colleagues were there at that time! Now the prince and the others mean that you have to pursue the crime of attempted arson." "Survey me?" Chen Zhang screamed sadly and gasped, "Why should I pursue me? Now my son died for no reason! My son is dead, Lord Hao! She bought the murderer and she must be her. Recently, my son has become a grudge with her, but I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel..." "Sir, I am here." A guard hurriedly ran in and reported, and glanced at Chen Zhang. "Come in quickly." Hao Youcai hurriedly met him and saw Tong Anbo coming with a big face and a heavy plate. As soon as he met, he threw out his big ears and greeted Chen Zhang''s face. Chen Zhang came forward and was about to cry, but unexpectedly, he was slapped hard without saying a word, and he was a little confused. "Follower!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "Look at what you did! Do you know who that girl is? She is the sister of Mr. Su''s mansion." "You, you, you!" Tong Anbo was so angry that he covered his heart, "Tell you how many times you have! Otherwise, don''t move, if you want to move, you have to kill the enemy with one blow!" "Where are you?" Tong Anbo was almost angry at the stupid woman in front of him. "You sued others for colluding with the King of Hell to kill Sanlang. What is the evidence? It depends on your mouth!" Mrs. Bo covered her face and cried, "Isn''t the evidence being investigated? You''ll find it!" "Now I want to sue you for making nonsense and slandering and damaging the girl''s reputation!" Tong Anbo yelled at his wife. The stupidest and stupidest thing is that the stupid woman also told Jingzhao Yin personally that the dead servants were sent by Sanlang to burn the Shanhai Restaurant and failed, but were killed by the killer of the King of Hell Palace. Tong Anbo stared at Chen Zhang with cold eyes, "Zhang, you can pack it back to your own mother''s house now. Nothing next to Bo''s house has to do with you!" Chen Zhang opened his mouth wide in shock, and his body softened and then collapsed to the ground. What does this mean, Mr. Bo? Is this going to divorce her? But what did she do wrong? She just wanted to seek justice for her Saburo. "Mr. Hao, sorry, sorry." Master bowed to Hao Youcai with a tired look on his face, "The foolish wife at home makes a mistake, please take care of her." Lord Hao looked embarrassed. He was forced to watch a scene of divorced wife on the spot, and now he is a little overwhelmed. But he had already made a decision in his heart that such a big murder case in the King of Hell Palace entered Beijing, and he would definitely not be able to bear the blame. He had to quickly push it to the Ministry of Justice or Dali Temple for investigation! Hao Youcai bowed to Master with a wry smile, watching him leave with great strides. Chen Zhang, who reacted, screamed and quickly got up from the ground and stumbled and chased him out, "No, Master, Master, you can''t settle me, Master. I''m the one who gave birth to three sons for Master''s Mansion! Master." Hao Youcai couldn''t help but sigh when he watched this tragedy on earth. This Mrs. Bo is truly miserable! "Sir, what should we do now? The Hall of Hell killed a lot of people in the Bo Mansion. If this matter spreads, it will inevitably cause an uproar." The head of the yamen looked at Hao Youcai with a worried look on his face and asked hesitantly. "Sir, do we want to continue to check that Miss Yu? Do you think that Miss Yu has anything to do with the King of Hell?" "Check, check it out!" Hao Youcai waved his hand unhappily, "Do you have a direction? Where to check it? I''ve checked the life experience of Miss Yu before. Have you found out the slightest relationship with Mr. Su''s mansion??" The headmaster Hanhan touched the back of his head, "This is not. Because this girl is mysterious, she should continue to investigate it further, maybe..." "Stop talking." Hao Youcai waved his hand with his mouth down, "Listen to me, quickly submit the case file to the Ministry of Justice!" We have to throw away this hot potato as soon as possible. Chapter 248 Debunked on the spot 1 Yu Linlang returned angry, and even those delicious new dishes did not arouse her any interest. In her original words, what else can I eat when I am full of breath? She didn''t dare to mess with her or ask anything. She helped the little girl take off her long hair and wash it, so she quickly sent her to her house to rest. Yu Linlang sat on the edge of the bed with her hair disheveled and flirted with books. She looked through the book "The Doctor of the Party" to calm down. However, she flipped a few pages and patted the book on the head of the bed, cursing in her heart. She felt that although the people present didn''t say anything, they seemed to feel that the Hall of Hell had a close relationship with her. Especially the little eyes of Prince Pingkang almost put the four big words "He is very curious" on his face. Su Sansui also glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, probably because she suspected that she had made the ghost in the King of Hell Palace! But she had nothing to do with the Hall of Hell at all. So why? Yu Linlang herself couldn''t figure it out. Why did the Palace of Hell help her stop the servants of the Bo Mansion from setting fires? She even dealt with these servants who failed to set fires in a big way. Yu Linlang rolled around on the bed for a while, sat up and shouted "Baliang". "You go check it out for me, what''s going on with those servants in the uncle''s house?" Will the trouble in the Hall of Hell be too big this time? Twelve things happening in the blink of an eye? Are you not worried about being targeted by the court and then treating it as a bandit and destroying it? Yu Linlang thought about it and felt something was wrong, "Who is the origin of this King of Hell Palace?" "Well, I heard that the Hall of Hell is the light of the righteous way among the people. It has always been a matter of asking for the people''s orders to eliminate harm, punishing evil and assassinating corrupt officials. I have committed many crimes for three years, but the government has not found any trace of the Hall of Hell. I heard that it has a very high reputation among the people." "Then it''s impossible to kill them just because of arson." Yu Linlang said to herself, looking up and continued to order, "You go and check carefully, this... Shen San and his thugs are afraid there is something wrong with it." "Yes." Baliang nodded and responded. The next day, Yu Linlang woke up from hunger early in the morning. After washing up and using breakfast, Yu Linlang changed into a brand new dress and went out happily. Today I made an appointment with Liu Yiru to visit the embroidery conference held by Shuyun General Hospital. It was still early now, so Yu Linlang simply hired a car to go shopping in the west market. She went to the corner of the archway where the body was found to look. This place had been pulled up by Jingzhao Mansion with black cloth strips. But there are still many enthusiastic people watching and discussing. Yu Linlang walked towards the small tea stall opposite with a bag of melon seeds. After dividing some melon seeds, he immediately rushed into the crowd and started chatting enthusiastically with several sisters-in-law at the tea stall. "Oh, little girl, you don''t know. Yesterday I saw the miserable appearance of someone being carried out. The adults of Wudesi couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw the body." "The body was beaten up, and there was not a half-skinned piece on the face!" "My man said it was cut with a knife. Oh my god, it was so deep. There are seven or eight wounds that are so long and wide. If the knife is boned, you will die even if you don''t die." "I''m afraid I have any deep hatred with this young master of the uncle''s family." "Don''t say that the Hall of Hell is specializing in eliminating harm to the people. This prince''s reputation in the uncle''s house is so bad that he must have done a lot of unethical things openly and secretly." "Shhhh, you don''t want to live anymore from the Zhu family. You dare to say that to the noble family''s son." "Aren''t I just telling the little girl? The little girl is not an outsider, and she doesn''t know how to spread the word, right?" Yu Linlang nodded frequently, "Sister-in-law, please give me ten thousand hearts. My mouth is more strict than a stern!" The girl took half a bag of peanuts and distributed them. She called "Sisters-in-laws" sweetly, and asked quietly, "Then do you live near the archway and didn''t hear anything at night?" "No. So, there are many masters in the Hall of Hell, little girls. I heard from my man that there are magical powers in the world, what is it called... I land silently, pick leaves and flying flowers, it''s amazing, no better than ordinary people like us." The sister-in-law was so stunning that everyone onlookers were fascinated by the audience. Yu Linlang chatted with them for a while, invited them to have tea, and found out the news she wanted, and left with satisfaction. The sisters-in-law also talked about gossip, and after drinking tea, they ate melon seeds and peanuts, so they went home happily to cook... Yu Linlang took a bus to East Cross Street. As soon as he reached the intersection, he saw Liu Mansion carriage waiting by the street. She quickly jumped out of the car and went forward, "Sister Liu has been waiting for a long time?" "It''s a coincidence that I just arrived." Liu Yiru smiled and held her hand, not asking why she came by the bus or where she had been strolling around. She didn''t say much, but just pulled Yu Linlang into the car and asked the maid to put on snacks and snacks attentively. "Put your stomach first, it''s probably later." Yu Linlang had just had a tea party with someone, and she was not hungry at this time, but when she saw Liu Yiru looking forward to her, she picked up a piece of pastry as she wished. "Well, this one is sweet, fragrant and soft when eaten. Could it be that Sister Liu made it himself?" Liu Yiru smiled, "You really have vision." The two chatted and laughed all the way, but in just two cups of tea, they arrived at the venue for the embroidery meeting. Look up and smiled at the signboard of the Fengyue Tower in the World. Yu Linlang: Miss Liu covered her veil and laughed, "How? I secretly tell you that this place was voted by the ladies from famous families." "I was choosing five venues for them at that time, including Fanlou, Yu, Jinghong Pavilion and Feiyuexuan and other food or classic viewing places. But the girls chose this place and said that Feiyu Pavilion in Fengyue Tower in the World has beautiful scenery and good wine, which is indispensable." Yu Linlang: "Then I respect everyone''s choice." At this time, I saw Mr. He bring people to welcome him. Yu Linlang thought to himself that you, the daughters of famous families, are very good at enjoying it. They followed He Qianyue and others all the way, but Mr. He did not take them to Feiyu Pavilion, but went straight to the main building. The external explanation is naturally that Feiyu Pavilion is being renovated. Except for Yu Linlang, no one of the daughters present knew that anyone had died in Feiyu Pavilion... "The embroidery has been hung on the main building and the eaves, and you can see it all the way." Mr. He explained with a smile. But I saw the expressionless jade girl, who was determined in front of a pair of embroidery pieces at the main entrance. Liu Yiru followed him up and looked at him, and smiled, "Oh, this is a pair of embroidery by the Pianpian girl in the Yu Mansion. I heard that it was presented from Shuyun Academy in Weizhou Mansion. This pastoral image embroidery is vivid and really good. I was moved by this embroidery worker." "Especially the little fox with his tail curled up in the corner is so cute and smart." Yu Linlang took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the three-character signature of "Yu Pianpian" in the lower right corner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Debunked on the spot 2 "This gold embroidery is so good." Liu Yiru turned her head and looked admiring. "Look at the body of this snow-white little fox, the golden thread is coiled and faintly visible. Although the fox is small, its facial features are lively and gorgeous, and its embroidery method is unique." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on the three words "Yu Pianpian" and she couldn''t help but sneer. She turned around and waved, Jiujin ran forward and listened to her ears, nodded and left quickly. In that case, Yu Pianpian was surrounded by five or six little girls from Shuyun General Courtyard, and her smug look on her face, and she couldn''t hide it. "Pianpian, if you have time, you will definitely go to my house to sit. My sisters all want to ask you for advice on the embroidery method of frowning gold, so please give me some advice." Hu Sha held Yu Pianpian''s arm and smiled. "We are all classmates and communicate with each other and make progress together." Huo Yingying''s words "Look at how good we can talk" made the little girls laugh. Yu Pianpian also pursed her lips and cheered, but when she looked up and saw Yu Linlang standing in front of the main building, the fake smile on her face instantly cracked. How could Yu Linlang appear here? ? Yu Pianpian''s mind was confused, and her whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and her whole body was faintly cold. Didnt my mother say that if I came to Beijing this time without my fathers help, Yu Linlang would never have the chance to enter their Shuyun Womens Academy? Then how could she appear here? Her pastoral embroidery... Yu Pianpian''s heart was beating wildly. Just as she was about to open her mouth and distract from the topic, she saw Huo Yingying jump out first. "Yu Linlang? Why did you sneak in? This is the summer embroidery meeting held by our Shuyun Women''s Academy! Why are you not a person in the academy staying here?" Huo Yingying glared at Yu Linlang with excitement. As soon as he saw her remembering the tragic phenomenon of being pressed on the street and rubbing against the ground that day, Huo Yingying was so angry that she shivered all over. "Get out, get out! Why are you standing there? Drive her away quickly!" Shu Yuns summer embroidery ceremony held this time not only invited many teachers and students from academy, but also many well-known ladies and ladies in Beijing. At this time, all the ladies and ladies looked at Huo Yingying who was out of control and turbulent. Its hard to imagine that this Huo girl was so savage and fierce, and she told the customer to get out without saying a word? Liu Yiru''s face suddenly became dark and she sneered, "Miss Linlang was invited by me sincerely. Could Miss Huo do this to drive me out?" "It''s really ridiculous." A lady with a solemn face turned on her to mock her, "We are not from Shuyun Women''s Academy. According to what this lady said, would we drive us out together??" Zhou Shanzhu, the academy who came to hear the news, quickly accused everyone of crime, "I''m sorry, sorry, Mrs. Chen, please forgive me." She frowned and looked at the student who was so angry that his face turned pale, "Student Huo, how could he be so rude in front of the assistant teacher of the Imperial College? He still won''t retreat." Yu Pianpian hurriedly grabbed Huo Yingying and turned around and wanted to escape, but was stopped by a deep voice. Stop. Yu Pianpian stiffened all over, holding her cousin Huo Yingying''s wrist, and a dense sweat broke out from her palms. "There are people in your academic college who are shameless and have plagiarized other people''s works for themselves. I don''t know what the mountain leader should do." Yu Linlang''s cold voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became silent. Yu Pianpian was about to faint on the spot. Seeing that all the ladies and ladies were whispering to each other, cold sweat broke out on her back. Although the Yixiao Yuan Fengyue Tower was booked by Liu Ji, the academy not only invited many teachers and students to participate in the event to show the grand event, but also many wives and ladies of wealthy businesses in Beijing. In order to show sincerity, the owner Yu specially called the old guests and the young actresses in the building to attend the grand event. Two rows of running mats were placed in the middle of the road, so at this time, many people were watching while drinking... Yu Linlang actually saw Chu Lanyi, who was surrounded by three or five friends and friends, drinking. The main thing is that Chu Huakui is too conspicuous, even if she grows in this gorgeous flower bush, she still has a tight eye. He is obviously the chief disciple of Xuanyin Sect, but he has no male morality at all! This person looks like he is growing up in a flower building, and he can''t pull it out anymore, right? Miss Yu cursed her senior brother Zhutou countless times in her heart, and simply turned a blind eye to her. I was angry when I saw Chu Lanyi, but as a result... I took two steps to find that my work was plagiarized and I hung the exhibition openly. It''s like breathing. If someone else is changed, in order to take into account the face of both parties, you may have to endure it for a while. When you find the academy director to explain the whole story carefully before handling it. Is Miss Yu someone else? no! Can she bear it? cannot! For a second, she will be the turtle grandson. The eldest son of Shuyun General Court, surnamed Zhou, is about fifty years old. He is a very famous woman in Shangjing. It is said that Zhou Shanchang is extremely talented but never married for life, and devotes his whole life to her favorite academic research. A strange woman like her can''t rub half of the sand in her eyes. Yu Linlang believes that if he is a mountain leader, he will never tolerate such a stealer as Yu Pianpian and ruin the reputation of the entire school. As long as you confirm the reputation of stealing, Yu Pianpian will be over in this life. She should not blame others, but blame herself for her lack of greed. But she wants to take things that are not her. "Yu Linlang, what do you want to talk nonsense again?" Huo Yingying felt her cousin Yu Pianpian''s hands shaking with cold sweat, and immediately spoke with hatred. She understood clearly. As long as she met Yu Linlang, there would be no good things! What does she want to do? Does this vicious woman really want to drive her cousin crazy? "I don''t know what my friend said?" Zhou Shanchang''s temperament is like a chrysanthemum, and his words are not angry. Yu Linlang pointed to the embroidery beside her and spoke indifferently, "This embroidery is embroidered by me with one needle and one thread. Now it has been stolen and changed its name by Yu Pianpian. I am posting it here to gain fame and attention. I need your university to give an explanation." "You''re talking nonsense!" Huo Yingying pulled the trembling Yu Pianpian and screamed sharply, "What evidence do you have to prove that it was embroidered by you? Just by opening your mouth?" Yu Pianpian''s tears rolled down, and she choked out, "Sister Linlang, I know you don''t like me. But you are trying to leave our Yu family by yourself. I didn''t mess with you, but you dislike me everywhere." "Now you think about it in front of so many people, and you want to ruin my reputation and put me down the eighteen levels of hell. We are sisters, why should we be so anxious? If you can''t write two jade words in one stroke, it will ruin my reputation. What are the benefits for you?" The onlookers looked at them with strange eyes and murmured in whispers. Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her expressionlessly, "I''m talking about you plagiarism now, what are you talking about the Yu family and what are the past? I''ll ask you if you admit to stealing it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Its a solid Yu Pianpian trembled all over when she suppressed her crying, biting her lips tightly, and pressing a bloodline without knowing that such a pitiful attitude was indeed a bit pitiful in the eyes of others. Yu Linlang couldn''t see any of the little white flowers''s expressions, "Why are your mouth being pinched? If you don''t speak, just act like you''re in your mind." Huo Yingying spoke sternly with anger, "Yu Linlang, don''t be too aggressive!" "I''m too aggressive? Could a shameless thief still want the victim to talk to Feng Xiyu, for fear of affecting her feelings of stealing?" "Don''t steal and steal." Huo Yingying protected the trembling Yu Pianpian and shouted angrily, "Where is the evidence? You said Pianpian was stealing? If you don''t have any evidence, please tell me. You said this embroidery was embroidered by you, and I still said it was embroidered by me!" Yu Pianpian bit her lip and gradually calmed down. What Yingyings cousin said is right, what about the evidence? Without evidence, it is slander! As long as she bit Yu Linlang to death, she was jealous of her being favored by her parents and deliberately slandered her, she could almost win! "Sister Linlang, I beg you not to make trouble." Yu Pianpian cried and opened his mouth, "I know you have resentment towards me and think your mother is not treating you well, but..." "Shut up, Yu Pianpian. I haven''t talked about Huo Jinxiu with you now, and you don''t need to brag about how much Huo Jinxiu loves you in front of me. It''s not a child who has not been weaned. I will never leave my mother in three words." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "You aren''t that stupid, are you?" "What are you saying about the lack of evidence?" Yu Linlang poked the perfectly mounted embroidery picture, "Do you think my name was removed here and your own was installed. Is this work yours?" "You are not so naive, Yu Pianpian. Since I can embroider one, I can naturally embroider the second and third ones. What about you? I will give you half a day to embroider one exactly the same ones?" Huo Yingying immediately laughed out loud, "Yu Linlang, can you listen to what you are saying? Embroidered a picture in half a day, and it sounds like an amateur. Haha, who can embroider such a beautiful pastoral picture in half a day? I advise you to open your mouth and pass on your mind." "I advise you to pass on your pig brain. If you don''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean others can do it. You won''t think that all women in the world are as stupid, cheap and brainless as you, right?" Huo Yingying made her breath hoarsely, and opened her mouth wide and gasped. Yu Linlang looked at Yu Pianpian who stared at her coldly with expressionless face, "I know you are a good person who is a good person to pretend to be a little white flower. If there is no evidence to kill you, you will definitely not admit that you are stealing." Miss Yu showed an extremely malicious smile, "But you probably don''t know that Yu Pianpian. This pastoral picture is actually called the full name of the pastoral music of the cooking smoke. Divided, top, bottom, two! Embroidered pictures!" As Yu Linlang came out word by word, Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale little by little, gradually becoming as white as a dead bone... "This is the first half. It is also a work that I agree to hand over to everyone Li for the competition." Yu Linlang pointed to the embroidery picture, with a faint smile, "The sky, the clouds, the grassland, the cattle and sheep, and the little boy who herded the cattle." "There is another lower half, which is more than twice the length of this one. The distant mountains and houses are embroidered, and the smoke from the cooking stove is curling. The child''s mother stands far away on the hillside and waves to the child." "Call him, come back for dinner..." As Yu Linlang''s voice slowly fell down little by little, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. Yu Pianpian''s eyes widened even more horrified, not knowing what to respond. "When I saw this picture just now, I asked the girl to go back and get the other half. I know you will definitely not admit the name of plagiarism." Yu Linlang looked at her sneered, "But don''t worry, there is still a cup of tea, and the truth is clear." Yu Pianpian held Huo Yingying''s arm tightly, as if he could pull her tightly and draw some kind of strength from her. Huo Yingying saw her appearance, and there was nothing she didn''t understand, and she couldn''t help but feel resentful and angry. She blamed her for not explaining to herself earlier, which made her wasteful talk with Yu Linlang. She and Yu Pianpian were angry. At this time, they were like two clowns, and were being watched by a group of people. Yu Pianpian wished she could faint on the spot to avoid all the troubles in front of her. But Yu Linlang seemed to see through everything and said with a smile, "Yu Pianpian, don''t you want to escape by dizziness, right? Can you change to some other moves?" Yu Pianpian was trembling all over, both hatred and hatred, and her heart was full of twists and turns and didn''t know how to deal with it later. The stolen embroidery impersonation was caught on the spot. I am afraid that this stigma will not be cleaned no matter how hard it is. The girl sent by Yu Linlang ran back in less than a cup of tea. When the second half of the embroidery was slowly pushed away and presented in front of everyone''s eyes, even Huo Yingying, who had always been stubborn, could not release half of the P at this moment. What else are you saying? The evidence is right in front of you. Everything Yu Linlang said is true. This is a whole picture of the pastoral picture of smoke curling with cooking fires. The boys herding cattle in the distant mountains are showing their leisurely and interesting life. Zhou Shanzhu and other teachers of the academy were amazed around the embroidery pictures, and the wives with eyesight from each family also surrounded them and praised them. Who cant see it? The embroidery method of the two pictures above and below is exactly the same. Yu Pianpian''s crime of plagiarism and impersonation was immediately confirmed. Classmates and friends Hu Sha, Li Yun, Tang Qinya and others all looked at Yu Pianpian with an incredible look. All the classmates in the academy thought she was like a beast, and they took several steps in an instant, and they all looked at her with disgust. Yu Pianpian and Huo Yingying were like two isolated islands, completely isolated on the court. Yu Pianpian finished shouting in her heart, and couldn''t help but cover her face and cry out loud. Everyone around pointed at the two of them. Huo Yingying couldn''t help but feel angry and held Yu Pianpian and gritted her teeth, "Yu Linlang, don''t go too far. Why do you all say that you are sisters from the Yu Mansion? What''s the benefit of making Pianpian''s reputation smell bad for you?" "No matter how bad Pianpian is, she has saved so many victims of Weizhou Prefecture. She is a kind-hearted girl, but... she just doesn''t take a wrong step for a while. No one is perfect, but she can forgive others if you have to." Jiujin was surprised when he heard something wrong and clenched his ears and said, "What did you say? You said Yu Pianpian to treat the victims?" Yu Pianpian''s face was hot, and her heart was beating wildly. She wanted to pull Huo Yingying''s wrist but there was no time. When Huo Yingying looked at them, even the girls from Yulinlang''s family looked at them with a look of disgust, and immediately said angrily, "What? Have you both been the Yu family members heard of it? Haha, no wonder, you have got out of the Yu family, and how can you still receive news from the court?" "Miss Yufu has a beautiful and profound heart and a loyal heart. She has made contributions to the people of Weizhou Prefecture. This is what Your Majesty said in his own words during the court this morning. Oh, great glory belongs to us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 Liar Chapter 251 Lie Silk "You? What did you say? Yu Pianpian''s wonderful hand and Danxin saved the victims?" Jiujin opened his mouth wide with a strange face, and couldn''t help laughing wildly, "This is really the biggest joke I have heard this year." "Miss Huo, do you know the truth? Just brag about this endless cowhide. Are you not afraid of being slapped in the face and being slapped in the backhand?" "What did you say?" Huo Yingying was like a hen protecting her cub, stammering her neck, "What did I blow? This is what Pianpian told us." "Your elegant cousin is clearly a lie-maker. Do you believe this? You were born without brains. Whatever she said is what you don''t say? Are you a person without your own thoughts and judgments?" "Damn girl, how can you interrupt me when my master speaks?" Huo Yingying was completely angry and raised her hand and waved her to Jiujin. Liu Yiru frowned and waved her hand away, and staggered Huo Yingying directly. "Miss Huo, you can''t tell others about it, just want to perform all martial arts? Everyone is well-educated and reasonable. Do you think this is appropriate in front of so many ladies and ladies?" The mothers of Tang Qinya and Li Yun were also invited to come, and they frowned when they saw the farce now. Mrs. Tang did not shy away from patting her girl''s hand and whispered, "Qinya, you should also have snacks when making friends. Friends with problems with morality like this are useless to make more friends and will only ruin their reputation." "Yes, mother." Tang Qinya''s face was so embarrassed. Hu Sha, who is naturally lively, couldn''t help but say a few words to her classmates and friends, "Pianpian may just be confused for a moment. I think what Yingying''s cousin said is not completely wrong. People... no one is perfect." "Besides, she has made contributions to helping so many people living in foreign lands in Weizhou Prefecture. As classmates, I don''t think we can''t put down the wrong things." "Then we can''t be without any right or wrong. Let''s believe whatever she says. The maid of Miss Yu is right. She told us everything that Yu Pianpian told us, and she didn''t know whether it was true or false. She could steal other people''s embroidery, and there was nothing she could do." Li Yun couldn''t hide her anger while stomping with a handkerchief. "We sincerely made friends with her, and she just lied to us." "Then, I apologize if I am wrong. Could it be that I will make a pair of embroidery pieces and force her to die?" Hu Sha looked at her friends disagreeably. Li Yun was angry and embarrassed, and stomped her feet and turned her head away from watching the crying Yu Pianpian. Zhou Shanchang and several academy gentlemen admired the complete embroidery, so he came to Yu Linlang with a deep bow with a look of shame. "The academy did not investigate for a moment, and even found such a student who plagiarized other people''s works. The student''s mistake is that as the mountain chief, I cannot refuse. I hope Miss Yu will forgive me." Yu Linlang hurriedly delivered the student ritual, "Zhou Shan always speaks heavily. Personal behavior has nothing to do with your academy, and I just want to seek justice." "Miss Yu has a lot of people, and Zhou is ashamed." Zhou Shanchang sighed deeply, "We Shu Yun has always paid the most attention to students'' personal ethics. Talent is second-hand. If the character is too low, the academy will not accept it. Zhou here assured Miss Yu that the academy will give the thief the highest standard punishment." "With Yu Pianpian''s plagiarism, she is no longer suitable to continue studying at Shuyun Academy. The academy will remove her student quota and promise that this person will never be included." "Pianpian." Huo Yingying exclaimed. As Zhou Shan said something lightly, Yu Pianpian was destined to be driven out of the college. After more than ten years of Shu Yun''s establishment, Yu Pianpian completely broke Shu Yun''s history and became the first person to be expelled from the hospital. How could she not be confused and fearful in her heart, and her eyes were filled with confusion and grief about the future. She was driven out of Shuyun Academy. Maybe tomorrow, all the ladies and ladies in the circle of noble people will probably know that she is so famous. She cant survive anymore, she will definitely not be able to survive! Yu Pianpian reached out to cover her face and sobbed. "Zhou Shan''s long righteous deeds, Linlang is very grateful." The anger that Miss Yu was holding her heart was indeed dissipated a lot. She actually didn''t want much, that is, she wanted fairness and justice to express the depression in her heart. Fortunately, Zhou Shan always knew the truth and was not a nonsense. Yu Pianpian just steals it, and if you steal it, you stand at attention and get beaten up. There is nothing to argue about. Zhou Shan''s long eyebrows and eyes were filled with a faint smile, "Miss Yu, then this pair of embroidery. Should I embroider another one for you to compensate, or..." "No need to be so troublesome. I embroidered the thing one by one, so naturally I can''t burn it because of this little pickled clay. That''s equivalent to burning my own hard work..." Yu Linlang''s eyes were dark, and she looked at Yu Pianpian, who was trembling all over. He also helped people cover up the truth for free. She just wants to keep this half of the embroidery, display it all the time, and hurt the fragile, thin and lofty heart of Yu Pianpiano! "I''ll ask the mountain lord to help repair it." Zhou Shanchang nodded with a smile, turned to Yu Pianpian and said indifferently, "Student Yu, knowing mistakes can improve. Do you want to continue making mistakes? Or should you firmly grasp the opportunity in front of you and correct your mistakes?" "Did you dismantle the three words Yu Pianpian by yourself, or do you want everyone Song to help you dismantle?" Yu Pianpian cried loudly and shivered. Where can she carry the needle now? I''m afraid I''ll tremble all over when I see the embroidery needle later. Yu Pianpian buried her head in Huo Yingying''s arms and didn''t dare to lift her up, but she only regretted that God could not send someone to save her from the suffering of water and fire. Song, the embroidery master of Shuyun Academy, sighed and shook his head, and silently stepped forward to help repair the upper half of the pastoral picture. Yu Pianpian didn''t dare to see the scene where Fei Needle disassembled her name and changed it to Yu Linlang. She covered her mouth and cried and fell in Huo Yingying''s arms, her body kept swaying. Huo Yingying was very angry and embarrassed, but now things are in the same boat. No matter how uncomfortable it is, she can only force herself to laugh and hold on. "Don''t be afraid of Pianpian. Go back and go to the Jade Mansion. Let these people take a good look at what kind of girl you are. Even the saints praise you for your wonderful hands, loyalty and righteousness. You, get up, let''s go back." Jiujin opened his mouth wide and silently closed his mouth. The big-eared man cant wake up and pretend to be asleep. What can I do? Just be happy for them. Yu Pianpian''s whole body was shaking like a sieve. She had no strength to walk, and almost half of her body weight was pressing on Huo Yingying. Huo Yingying scolded the girls next to her for help. As soon as she looked up, she saw a beautiful girl hurried into the door. Liufen met the girl''s turn eyes and sighed with a long sigh, "Miss, I''m looking for you." "Go back quickly, someone is coming from the palace. A young father-in-law is waiting with the plaque and reward given by the saint." Chapter 252 I didnt mess with you! Chapter 252 I didnt mess with you! "What''s wrong?" Liu Bin found that he had said this, and the ladies and ladies from all over the family looked at them with strange eyes. Some wives even had a hint of sympathy in their eyes. What are you sympathizing with? It''s really inexplicable! Her girl is omnipotent and born blessed, so what can she have to sympathize with! She didn''t know that the ladies and ladies were sympathizing with her ladies. They were stolen again and again, and they couldn''t just stare at the one end! Jiujin couldn''t help laughing, "It''s nothing, it''s you. It''s just right here hahaha, just exposing the unscrupulous dreams of some people." "What kind of beautiful dream?" Liufen looked suspicious, looked at his girl''s calm expression, and then looked at Jiujin''s gloating expression. Oh my God, did she miss something shocking? "I''m really a little girl who tells a lot of lies. Is there a truth in my mouth?" The assistant teacher of the Imperial College, who had a serious and scheming look, scolded him, "I was greedy for being vain and stealing at a young age. I don''t know how the elders in my family educated me." Li Yun wrinkled her handkerchief and glared at Hu Sha who was standing beside her. The latter was dumbfounded and could not hide her astonishment. "She, she even lied to us about this?" The plaques in the palace were sent to the house of Yu Linlang, and this matter could not be fake. So... the things that Yu Pianpian mentioned before that were used to treat disaster victims and transport rice and grain for fugitives were all fabricated by her own imagination? Mrs. Tang used a veil to cover her lips and pulled her daughter Tang Qinya''s hand, unable to hide her sarcastic gaze in her eyes, "Daughter, your vision of making friends is really not good. You have to look at people in the future, and you have to be more cautious when making friends." Tang Qinya felt extremely ashamed and silently lowered her head. Its good that she and her friends thought that Yu Pianpian was a noble and kind person before, but they were all fake! The one who hit the scene the biggest blow was undoubtedly Huo Yingying. She stared at Yu Pianpian, whose head was lowered and almost shrank into a ball, shook her body vigorously, and roared hysterically, "Pianpian, tell me this is not true. This is the showman sent by Yu Linlang, right?" "Tell me clearly that you helped my uncle save many people in the disaster area. You also helped you go out to provide disaster relief and distribute rice! Are these all lying to me??" Yu Pianpian looked up suddenly, almost afraid to look at the eyes of the people around him who despise him, "It''s true, of course this is true. I..." Huo Yingying slapped Yu Pianpian on the face and screamed in anger, "What''s the real thing? You''re still lying to me at this time? The saint''s plaque was sent to Yu Linlang''s mansion! I didn''t give it to you, lie spirit, you are such a big lie spirit." Can lying not implicate others? I''ve only been foolish before telling this lie. Can I tell any kind of lie? Dont you know that this kind of thing can be broken with just one click! "I didn''t say that the saint wanted to give it to me, I gave me a plaque. This is all you, you said it yourself, I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it." Yu Pianpian was angry and angry and couldn''t stop her cramps and tremble. She felt her head start to be confused again, her eyes were filled with panic and blurry, and her voice began to become stuttering and disjointed. Huo Yingying stared at Yu Pianpian in front of her with her big eyes and couldn''t believe it. "So, is this my fault?" She couldn''t imagine that someone could be so shameless. She has been protecting her from beginning to end. Its not for her, she argues with these people. Everything is that she is misleading herself, no, she is misleading all the friends around her who are talking to her. Yu Pianpian always reveals a trace of information to people intentionally or unintentionally. When she was in Weizhou Prefecture, she followed the governor of Yu day and night, accumulating good deeds and giving porridge and medicine to treat the victims. She is always trying to create her image as a little fairy. "I, I, I." Yu Pianpian opened her mouth, but she looked like a fish that lost water. She had difficulty breathing and couldn''t speak clearly. "I, I...I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie. I, I am, I...I have been helping my father and father, giving medicine..." Yu Pianpian became more and more frightened and anxious, her body was shaking, and even several girls could hardly help her. Many ladies and ladies looking at her had a hint of horror in their eyes. "No, I''m so young that I have a crooked mouth. Is this a stroke??" Yu Lou said a big mouth and wanted to punch himself. Is the scene of the noble lady so beautiful? They can''t afford to offend either of them, and they don''t want to be forced to participate in the show. If he had known so many things today, he would not have invited many tenants to come together... The guests and the young actresses in the building were shocked at this time. This is really... I ate a peerless melon for free. Witness with your own eyes how the genius of Shuyun Academy is a strange man who follows the stars and the moon step by step. Yu Linlang looked at Yu Pianpianpian silently and said nothing. After saluting the mountain princes, he brought two maids and left the gate of Fengyue Tower. Liufen felt that although the many men and women in this building looked pretty good, their eyes were all strange. Staring at their girl, it was like watching some beast. Yu Linlang just walked out of Fengyue Tower, but was stopped by Yu Pianpian in ambiguous manner. When he turned around, the two girls looked helpless and almost dragged half of the paralyzed jade out. "Miss Yu, she has to make a fuss and want to say something to you." Yu Linlang''s eyes jokingly, "Can you still talk?" "I don''t have fun. Why are you crowding your nests? You''re going to die?" Because of your tilt, Yu Pianpian''s accent was a bit weird, but she could barely understand what she was saying. "I target you? You steal, I expose it, so I target you? Yu Pianpian, who do you want to morally kidnap? You mean you stole it, as a victim, you have to be grateful for your theft? I expose your ugly behavior, is to force you to die?" Yu Pianpian cried so hard that the pear blossoms could not help themselves. "The flowers were not instigated by the nest, and she thought a lot. At first, I didn''t think they looked down on the nest, and never wanted to take the credit for myself." Jiujin rolled his eyes and expressed disdain. "You are so mean. If I were Huo Yingying, I would definitely slap you eighteen times in the face and stab you twice to vent my anger!" Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly. I really thought I was wrong! Yu Pianpian means that she originally stole Yu Linlang''s achievements, but she just wanted to show off her praise in a small circle of friends, hoping that her friends around her could respect her. Unexpectedly, when I met Huo Yingying, my teammate, I was well-known to everyone in the world, and I was so bragging that I exposed it on the spot. She is now full of grievances and blames Huo Yingying for her and Yu Linlang. Chapter 253 The place of death Chapter 253: Die to the point Yes, with the scope of Yu Pianpian''s cognition, the little princess of the governor''s house is always right, so the one who is wrong must be someone else. Yu Linlang shouldn''t have exposed her in public, she just wanted to satisfy her little vanity, but where did she get angry again? Why expose it? She, Yu Linlang, has already obtained so many practical benefits, and she is not willing to give her sisters a little fame? Huo Yingying was even more wrong, so she was so wrong that she was ridiculously wrong. She was not wrong and she was shouting randomly in the dark, so that she was slapped in the face in public, and even had no way out. She doesnt lie, she is not completely lie! Although she hated those dirty and smelly refugees, in order to gain a good reputation, she did follow her father and pretend to behave. In order to distribute brown rice porridge to the smelly refugees, she also paid a full five taels of silver from her private warehouse to provide supplementary services, so she drank two less bowls of bird''s nest. Even if she only gave her porridge for a day, she had done a good deed. How could she say she was lying and bragging? Yu Pianpian pulled the maid''s hand, trying hard to step forward, wishing she could pounce on Yu Linlang and bite her. Both girls were very helpless by her. They could only support half of her body, who could hardly move, and walked a few steps forward, unable to help but persuade, "Miss Pianpian, let''s take you home first." What''s going on? I still want to fight with Miss Yu. Could it be that I think I didn''t die fast enough? Seeing this, Yu Linlang shook her head, too lazy to talk nonsense to this person anymore. Why did she argue with a crazy man who was not smart? Isnt she wasting her precious time in vain! "Yu Ling, Yu Ling, Yu Ling, mud and shake away..." Nervous, even if you talk inconsistently, you will chase you out like a mad dog and bark you wildly. Six minutes threw a super big eye behind him, and helped his girl get on the carriage and left. The car rushed back to the old Su family house on East Cross Street. The young father-in-law who had been waiting in the palace for a long time was named Quan Hongshan. Yu Linlang thought that the impatience of waiting would make him look at him. As a result, this little father-in-law was so weird that he smiled and went forward to praise her. The emperor gave her a plaque with a wonderful hand and a heart. This is not the point. The point is that she was also given a box of small golden beads, some cloth and brocade, and some precious medicinal materials collected in the palace. Yu Linlang smiled and asked Jiujin to take the prepared red seal. The young father-in-law and guards who accompanied him sent one. The red seal wrapped two golden seeds, which was quite impressive. For eunuchs like Quan, who usually have only three to five or two months of salary per month. These little guards in the palace are not of high rank, and their monthly salary is even worse than that of their father-in-law. Now that I have a trip to the Soviet house, I will get more monthly payments, so everyone is very happy. After sending away the old man Quan and others away, Yu Linlang threw the plaque aside and jumped onto the bed with the box in his arms and happily counted the small golden beads. That look of money-loving, I can see that I can hold my forehead with six points. Small golden beads are round and chubby, spinning back and forth in Yu Linlang''s palms. The little girl counted roughly and found about 800. Based on one or two taels of a small piece, the emperor rewarded him this time quite decent. After counting the golden beads, he went to check two boxes of medicinal materials with good quality. Yu Linlang waved his hand happily and collected everything according to the order and threw it into the space temporarily. "Look at these satin materials. Today, the air is getting hotter day by day. The material feels quite smooth. Make two summer clothes for each person." Liufen smiled and went up to help clean up the satin box. "Girl, don''t worry. The satin you brought back a few days ago has been made into several pieces of clothing. It''s enough to wear until winter! Let''s put these in your small warehouse first." After several days of renovation, the Tianbao Garden where she lives has been basically completed, and three warehouses have been built for her, which is enough to place all kinds of things. "Oh." The little girl lay on Tuxin''s big bed, crossing her legs and looking happy, "It''s a good life with money." She wants to lie flat! Don''t want to go to work ~ Jiujin cut a plate of melons and brought it to the head of the little girl''s bed, "Miss, although it''s very comfortable to lie down, don''t forget that you only took one day off." The blue sky was bolted, and the melons that Yu Linlang had no fragrance. When she thought about having to go back to the Demon Suppression Office to work tomorrow morning, her two eyebrows were twisted like insects... As he spoke, there was a rustling sound outside the window, and a ghostly figure crawled in from the corner. Liufen turned his head and was startled. After seeing the person clearly, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "You are so stupid, Xiaoba, what are you doing?" Baliang looked at them with a grievance and whispered in a low voice, "Miss, I said, Qiqian and I can only appear next to Lord Yuhu. We cannot appear next to the girl in the daytime, let alone talk to her." Liufen smiled so hard that his stomach hurt, and he pursed his lips seriously, "Then why are you doing sneaky?" I Yu Linlang waved to her, "Come on." Baliang quickly got up and ran over, leaned forward and replied with a serious look on his face, "Girl, I''ve asked about Shen Mingyao''s dog thief." "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang sat up and was excited. "Shen Mingyao has a horse farm in private and raises a large number of minions. These twelve traitors are his confidant thugs in the horse farm. He has always done evil things and is angry with the gods." At this point, Baliang couldn''t help but grit his teeth. "This dog is running a horse farm on the surface, but in fact, he is playing some inconvenient activities in private." "Shen Mingyao secretly built this horse farm into a pure natural archery paradise. The targets used were all those Chu slaves." "What!" Yu Linlang''s face was furious. Baliang clenched his fists tightly, "This horse farm is actually a place for the nobles in the capital to secretly enjoy entertainment. Haha, it is ironic to say that those who seem to be courtesy, righteousness, integrity, integrity, benevolence, morality, high officials and generous salaries are all fun in the horse farm." "Half a month ago, Hu Xiangbai, the eldest son of the General''s Mansion of Pingxi, Luan Feihao, the Marquis of Heqing, and several rich young men took a look at some beautiful Chu slaves in the horse farm. Shen Mingyao waved his hand and gave these Chu slaves to those young men. But one of the Chu slaves met and fell in love with a servant in the horse farm in private, so he was unwilling to commit himself to others." "Although the rich young master did not force it, he returned home disappointed. That night, Shen Mingyao sent her to the horse farm thugs to teach the disobedient female slave a lesson." Baliang said that he could not hide his anger at this point, "Those people humiliated her to death. Shen Mingyao also sent someone to throw the body of a female slave to the servant''s house as a warning." Yu Linlang was furious, "This is actually happening." Plot the days, it has been twenty years since the previous dynasty was destroyed. Now these so-called Chu slaves are actually the people of Daqi itself. Shen Mingyao deserves to **** it if he creates such an inhuman entertainment venue. And the group of dog-legged thugs under his command are definitely not innocent. Chapter 254 Its Yulinlang again Chapter 254 Its Yu Linlang again "This Hall of Hell is really the light of the right way. In fact, it is not the case that burns the mountain and sea restaurant." "It is clear that Shen Mingyao and his traitors have done all the bad things and have been targeted by the Palace of Hell." "Ctually, they ran to Shanhai Restaurant to set fire that day, and then they were surrounded and suppressed by others. It can only be said that... they were blamed." Baliang gritted his teeth and cursed. "This is indeed the upper beam of Anbo''s mansion is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Yu Linlang smiled coldly when he thought of Mrs. Bo''s sarcastic face. Spoiling a son is like killing a son. If you dont care, there are friends in the world who help you take care of it. "I heard that the meditative horse farm always does some artful things and recruits scholars to accompany you on weekdays. It''s really a pity." Baliang said angrily, "This job is quite popular in the scholar circle. I really don''t want that silver." "What are you doing with me?" "Hmph, I''m following the young masters and ladies, helping to pick up things and so on. In short, just like them, I''m in the same way as me." "A few days ago, something happened to the horse farm. In the chase and shooting game, Chu Nu rushed back and killed a rich young master. So this Tonganbo Mansion horse farm was closed for several days." "Now that even Shen Mingyao is dead at Xishikou, I''m afraid this horse farm can never be opened again." "It''s good to not be able to drive." Liufen spat, "Pickled things, taste the bitter fruits." Yu Linlang sighed, "This Great Qi rule has not changed for a day, and the status of the Chu people has always been so low." Even the Daqi Law states that the transaction and killing Chu slaves are legal and compliant, and it is better than those families who sell wealthy families to have children as slaves. This is the current situation of the Chu people. "Girl, are we going to continue to sue the wife of Anbo''s mansion?" "Say, why not?" Yu Linlang took out a small stainless steel fork and poked a piece of cantaloupe, "This is the end of just being wronged." "Don''t worry about Shen Mingyao for the time being. I''ll let Uncle Shi go to the court to inquire about the news tomorrow." Yu Linlang was having a happy time, and Yu Pianpian, who was sent home by Fengyuelou maid, alarmed the whole and the whole Yu Mansion. Huo saw his daughter''s eyes and mouth slanted, and almost suffered a heart attack. Fortunately, Madam Zhao was calm and immediately called someone to invite the doctor to come. The doctor in the government rushed over and asked to help Huo acupuncture to relieve his anger, and to check Yu Pianpian''s condition, so anxious that he was sweating. "Madam, Miss Pianpian is in a bad state." Huo covered his chest and gasped, "Doctor, please see what''s wrong with my family Pianpian?" Why does a young and young girl feel like she has a stroke? Her eyes are rolling around and her mind is completely unable to concentrate. When Huo touched his daughter, she felt cold sweat all over her body, and she began to retching as soon as her head was stained with a pillow. Huo hurriedly ordered someone to serve the spittoon, but Yu Pianpian didn''t use lunch and couldn''t vomit anything at all. "Pianpian, Pianpian." Huo reached out to hold her cold palm, shocked by the cold feeling. "The doctor of the government, the doctor of the government." Huo was so anxious that he was spinning back and forth by the bed, "What''s going on? Everything was fine when I went out first." The doctor of the government leaned over and looked at Yu Pianpian''s eyelids, then took his pulse, and shook his head repeatedly. "The pulse is short, fast and intermittent, and I feel frightened and cold sweating all over. Madam, this is a sign of excessive excitement, which causes acute stroke." Huo was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. "How is this possible!" "Pianpian is so old, how could he get an elderly disease like stroke?" "Stroke is not a unique condition for the elderly. Sometimes people will also have this kind of acute stroke when they are severely stimulated in specific times and in specific environments." "Madam, don''t worry. As long as I give the lady a few injections to stabilize her heart, she will slowly recover when her mood calms down." "Then you won''t do it!" Huo urged in surprise, sat on the little whisper while wiping his tears and shouting, "What kind of evil am I doing? How could I be so excited to be so excited?" Seeing that the old doctor had already started to give the girl an injection, she quickly turned her head and stared at Yu Pianpian''s close-fitting girl, "What''s going on? Where is Huo Yingying? Didn''t she accompany the girl to attend the summer embroidery meeting in Shuyun Academy in the morning? Pianpian is like this, why don''t she see her?" Qingju lowered her head tremblingly, "After the embroidery meeting started, the girl just asked her servants to wait by the carriage. She entered the Fengyue Tower with the cousin of the Huo family." "I only heard that I had a conflict with Miss Linlang, and I don''t know the specific reason. The girl came out of Fengyue Tower and looked like this." "Yu Linlang??" Huo''s heart suddenly thumped, and he immediately stood up and walked to Qingju, "How could Yu Linlang go to the embroidery party held by Shu Yun?" Not! After Yu Linlang arrived in Beijing, it is said that she opened a small restaurant. She just needs to be the shopkeeper of her restaurant. What would she do if she runs to Shu Yuns embroidery for no reason? "Where is that pastoral embroidery picture?" Huo suddenly pulled Qingju''s wrist. Qingju was startled and looked up at her blankly, "I didn''t see it. When the girl came out later, there were only a few Fengyuelou maids following her and asked them nothing. She didn''t see the girl''s embroidery picture at all." Huo seemed to understand something, sat down on the ground depressedly, gritting his teeth and pushing a few words out of his teeth, "Yu Linlang, it''s this Yu Linlang again." "Madam Zhao, go and find a few more people and call Yu Linlang over to me. I have something to ask her!" Madam Zhao showed a look of embarrassment, "Madam, this is probably not good." Miss Linlang was a thorn when she was in the governor''s mansion. Now she has left the governor''s mansion, how could she come back with a few words? Huo slapped the table and said, "Go! She doesn''t want to come back, so you tie her back for me." Madam Zhao and others looked at each other and said weakly, "Okay, but we don''t know where Miss Linlang lives. Could it be that she went to the Shanhai Restaurant to wait for the rabbit?" Huo covered his painful forehead, "She was vicious and cruel, and she ruined my family''s current fields. I won''t be able to ask a few words for her? You go, just go to the Shanhai Restaurant to guard it, just as soon as she appears, tie me back immediately." "When will you still be fooling around?" Old Mrs. Yu walked into the house with a crutch heavily and looked angry, "I see who dares to go!" "The brainless thing really doesn''t even want the last bit of decency." The old lady glared at Huo fiercely, "It is urgent to treat Pianpian first, and then ask clearly what''s going on." "Old lady, the eldest young master came back with an angry look on his face, saying that he heard that Miss Pianpian was removed from the college." Chapter 255 Regret not before Chapter 255 Regret not before "Exit the name?" Huo suddenly jumped up from the stool, revealing a ferocious look on his face, "Who did Boyan tell me? Gossip!" How is that possible? Her Pianpian is so smart and excellent, no one knows Shu Yun, so why was she removed from the academy? Impossible! Someone must have deliberately slandered her daughter''s reputation. Huo was so nervous that he looked up and saw Yu Boyan breaking into Yu Pianpian''s room with sweat. Fortunately, he was still half rational. Yu Boyan stood firm through the screen, and said in a deep voice with anger, "Mother, have you not heard of it yet? It has spread outside now." "Pianpian was exposed in public by Linlang at the summer embroidery meeting today, plagiarizing her reputation as an embroidery competition blog. At that time, many wives and ladies were present. Zhou Shanchang of the academy said that Pianpian''s personal morality was corrupt and it was not suitable to stay in the academy. So she was fired on the spot and said that she would not be included in this person for life." "Ah." Huo''s heart attack was so angry that he covered his heart with one hand and suddenly fell down. Several maids and nannies quickly reached out to support her, dragged her half and pulled her to the Grand Master''s chair and sat down. "Yu Linlang, how dare she Yu Linlang, how dare she ruin my gracefulness like this?" "Mother, what''s wrong with this sister Guan Linlang?" Yu Boyan was angry that he was not fighting, and a hint of disappointment appeared on his square face. "It''s this time. Mother doesn''t blame Yu Pianpian, who plagiarized her works, but blames Sister Linlang for being cruel? You are so biased! Your son cannot agree." "Pianpian is the sister who grew up with you. Don''t you feel any pain at all?" Huo was so heartbroken by his son''s words. Yu Boyan replied with a cold face, "I do feel heartbroken, but is Sister Linlang not her own sister? The books of sages teach us how to deal with the world, noble character and thought, but it is not for us to be a person who does not know how to distinguish right from wrong, knows politeness but does not obey rituals." "Mother, why can''t Pianpian sister admit her mistake? I wish my son could not agree with this kind of attempt to push the mistake to others." Huo covered his heart in anger, raised his hand and pointed at his son "you" for a while, but failed to "you" for granted. The old lady was so angry that she used a crutch to knock on the ground, "The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate! Now, the entire Yu family will definitely become a household name because of the Yu Pianpian. In the future, everyone knows that such a corrupt thief has been released by the Yu Mansion." "Hugh, how did you teach your daughter?" Huo also regretted it so much at this time, and he deeply hated himself for his own thoughts. Why did this stupid idea come up? On the way to Wang Jinji, I took it out and looked at it, and was immediately amazed by this embroidery picture. It is because of selfishness. How could a girl who has been raised in the countryside for many years be a hundred times better than her daughter who has worked hard and carefully cultivated? Before sending the embroidery to Wang Jinji for mounting, she stared at Pianpian and removed Yu Linlang''s name with one stitch and thread. The mother and daughter sat in the teahouse opposite Wang Jinji, sweating profusely. Pianpian''s hands were still shaking at the time, and the name embroidered on them was also a bit crooked. The reason why Huo could no longer explain it clearly at this time. She only knew that her beautiful flowers were like a girl raised, and she should not be worse than being left outside and raised in the countryside. It should not be, at all. Huo covered his face with a veil and cried out loud. He didn''t know whether it was regret or hatred, but all kinds of feelings surged into his heart. "Crying, what''s the use of crying?" The old lady glanced at Huo with disgust. "Look at the good things you did. The girl who is the legitimate relative of her family is not close to her, so she throws it outside to raise her freely. The country girl he picked up is like a bead of eyes." "If you want me to tell me, this is not my child''s kind, it''s not good. Look at how good Bo Yan is to study, isn''t it just inheriting his father''s intelligence? And Linlang, the child of Linlang is both good at medical skills and inspection skills, and he is a smart child at first glance." "What I picked up is as good as my dear girl. You are just a treasure, but you don''t like her dear girl. You don''t like her dear girl in the world!" "You should watch this matter yourself. In short, don''t let the whole capital say that our Yu Mansion! If it really doesn''t work, just send this jade to the countryside and avoid the limelight." The old lady knocked on her crutch and walked out of the room with anger. Yu Boyan looked at his mother silently and helped the old lady out. Old Mrs. Yu looked at her eldest grandson with kindness, "Boyan, come and write a post for her grandmother, and someone will send it to you Sister Linlang at that time." "Madam, the second lady should not move around this disease. She needs to rest for a while." After prescribing Yu Pianpian, the doctor shook his head and sighed. "Doctor, how could this child get this problem when he is young?" "Oh, it''s mainly because I''m too excited. Let''s take a look after it after a while." The next day, Yu Linlang looked through an invitation and showed a strange look. "Yu Pianpian is so sick. Is the old lady still in the mood to hold a birthday party?" Six-fingered eyebrows and eyes sneered, "Miss has long left the Lao Shizi Yu Mansion, and she even came to send invitations for her birthday party. She is really good at pretending." Yu Linlang put down the post and took a few more letters and flipped it out, with a faint expression, "This old lady''s birthday party was also full of twists and turns. It was supposed to be held three months ago when she was in Weizhou Prefecture, but she was delayed by her son''s career." "I think the old lady just wants to hold a grand event after returning to Beijing." Jiujin covered her mouth and laughed secretly, "It''s just that with Yu Pianpian''s reputation now... Tsk tsk, it''s hard to say whether she will be ridiculed by others at that time." "I heard that the governor has been demoted by half a rank, and now he is the Minister of Rites." Yu Linlang was surprised, "Didn''t Huo Jinxiu be very confident before? Do you think the governor can take the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue?" "That''s not. Who knew that the saint ordered our second son to be promoted. Master Yu is just a duck that is right." Yu Linlang curled her lips. Six cents brought a cup of tea to the girl, "Will that girl go to the old lady''s birthday party?" "Don''t go." Yu Linlang snorted lightly. All have moved books and have long been separated, so why bother to make up this drama of being connected? "The posts sent by the Huo family these days..." Yu Linlang threw aside several posts, her eyes were a little cold, "What are you going to do? I have money, and now I don''t need others to support me." "That''s right, if I really had the heart, why didn''t the girl come to look for her relatives when she was so difficult when she was a child? So she didn''t take much attention." Yu Linlang curled her lips and chuckled, "Compared with this pair of biological parents, the grandfather''s family has done their best. The uncle and uncle came to me twice eight years ago, five years ago but failed. I''m afraid that it was because he thought that Huo deliberately detained the Huo family and refused to let outsiders see me, and even Huo Jinxiu was angry." "Then the Huo Mansion''s post...is not concerned?" "This is a golden note compiled by Fuyun Study. It''s valuable. Use it to cushion the cup so as not to waste it." Chapter 256 The fox will not take the blame Chapter 256 The fox will not take the blame It rained this morning, and the air was a little wet. After Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai reported on the incident in the King of Hell Pavilion with fear, the atmosphere in the court became slightly depressed. The emperor leaned on the dragon throne with a sick look on his face, "Shangshu Gong, what do you think about this?" Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, was named, and felt very much like Alexander. This is really talented, and I want to push the punishment of their crimes if I can''t handle it. Does he want to take on the bad melon? Definitely don''t want to. Who doesnt know that there will be no good things to do with this King of Hell Pavilion? He doesn''t know how to fly around the eaves and walls. Can he catch those people in the world be too high or too low? "This matter is related to more than a dozen lives. According to my opinion, it is better to let the Demon Secting Demon Sect come forward to investigate clearly. After all, the Demon Secting Demon Sect is already close to the world, and most of the people who are absorbing and interacting with the world are from the world." Gong Shangshu looked at Ximen Bugui with a smile. The latter replied with a cold look and then replied loudly, "Your Majesty! The old man has already received a major water ghost case! And after investigation, this water ghost is actually artificially pretending to be something out of nothing! This should be a case of the Ministry of Justice or Jingzhao Mansion. Now the old man has crossed the line and has no other energy to distract himself." "After all, Lord Gong Shangshu Hao and others are very clear about how difficult it was when they had no clue before!" "If Yuhu hadn''t come back safely and take on this stake, the case would not be obvious yet!" Ximen Bugui showed a proud look, "Thanks to my Yuhu, the suspect was arrested in less than three days after he arrived." "But Yuhu is powerful. After all, she is still young and has limited energy. You can''t put all the cases on her, right!" Gong Shangshu laughed, "Your Majesty, Lord Ximen means, if you don''t have Lord Yuhu in the court, you really can''t turn around?" "Why do you always push the blame on our Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Ximen Bugui also condemned, "Is it because your Ministry of Justice has no one, or your Jingzhao Mansion has no one?" "Your Majesty!" Ximen Bugui raised his jade scepter and said loudly, "Although our demon-suppressing department has expanded its staff many times, the current current staff can barely get enough 60 people!" "And the Ministry of Justice and Jingzhao Prefecture are hundreds of people!" "What''s wrong with the hundreds of people? The hundreds of people are not people in the world!" Gong Shangshu was speechless, "Isn''t this just discussing with you? Your demon-suppressing department is accustomed to handling cases in the world! And this is originally related to the world. If you don''t care, who cares?" "We have no one!" Ximen Bugui suddenly howled, "Your Majesty! Gong Shangshu is just pushing the blame, and he wants to force our fox to death!" Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, took a step forward, "I heard that Lord Yuhu still has time to visit Fengyue Tower. Isn''t there a lot of time to investigate the case? Since Lord Yuhu doesn''t attend court, he will spend a lot of time more than us..." Ximen Bugui turned around and squirted, and raised his sleeves and stared at the bull''s eyes, "You, you! Mr. Wang, you hate you! Your Majesty agreed to the Jade Fox if he doesn''t go to court. Jade Fox just returned to Beijing, and she had to look for so many cases in her hands. Now there is still a water ghost case being investigated!" "What? Do you want to suppress all the cases on her and make her vomit blood after overwork?" His Majesty, who was full of illness, sat on the imperial throne and was quarreled by a group of courtiers like ducks in West Lake. "Stop talking!" The emperor shouted and looked at Ximen Bugui, who had a bitter face and a pleat. "Ximen Beloved, do you have a clue about the matter of the King of Hell Palace? Do you know why he started a massacre in the capital?" Ximen Bugui wanted to say, doesn''t the King of Hell Palace want to do the way for heaven? But he definitely couldn''t say this in front of the emperor. Furthermore, the emperor really doesnt know why the Hall of Hell killed so many people? I believe that with the power of the Wude Department, I will have already investigated this matter clearly. "Your Majesty, the Hall of Hell has made frequent small moves in recent years. But the old minister is not a member of the Hall of Hell. How could the old minister know why he started killing in the capital?" Ximen Bugui showed a bitter look. "Now Jingzhao Mansion doesn''t want to take care of it, and the Ministry of Justice doesn''t want to take care of it, so he simply pushed the pot on the old minister! Who should I ask for reason? The old minister has only more than fifty people under his command. Should I handle the water ghost case, or the case of the Hall of Hell?" The emperor looked at him expressionlessly, "Aren''t you about to recruit people? Then let''s recruit more knowledgeable people in the world. The court is employed at the moment, and any warrior who is loyal to the court can be accepted." "Your Majesty, this trick is not the final decision of the old minister. Is this trick not allowed the Ministry of Personnel to agree to, so will the Ministry of Revenue allocate funds? Last time, the Minister of Personnel told the old minister that he could recruit at most fifteen people. Together, the whole plan is totaling, and my demon-superior department is only 70 people at most. It is not as big as one-fifth of the Ministry of Justice." Ximen Bugui shook his head repeatedly, "Besides, Doctor Ge of the Ministry of Revenue said last time that the Ministry of Revenue has no money! He can''t recruit so many knowledgeable people in the world." Ge Tu was already irritable because of the matter at home. At this time, Ximen Bugui sprayed him. He raised his dead white face and glared at him. The emperor took a breath and looked helpless, "I asked Zeyuan to take a hundred people to the Demon Suppression Department to help you handle the case together. What do you think?" Ximen Bugui curled his lips, "We foxes don''t have that much free time!" Suddenly, several old ministers started to swear, "You foxes and foxes are so idle that they go to Fengyue Tower!" "The fox is going to Fengyue Tower to investigate the case!" "Shut up!" The emperor was so worried, "I will ask Lu Shaoqing of Dali Temple to help you do it together!" Look, if you have Lu Shaoqing in your brain and Commander Huos military power, you have all the complete set! Ximen Bugui shut up silently. Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, quit, "Your Majesty! Shaoqing has already gone to help deal with the water ghost case!" Ximen Bugui squirted again, "Is that help? This water ghost is artificially pretended to be, and we shouldn''t have been in charge of the Demon Suppression Department!" Lu Qian said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, Lord Ximen, Lord Liang, the water ghost case is already a little bit clear. I believe it will be solved soon. You don''t have to quarrel." The emperor nodded and looked at the Ministry of Revenue, "Shilarious Minister Su, the Demon Suppression Department wants to expand its personnel, and this time it will be expanded to one hundred people. Go back and calculate how much money can be allocated." "Yes, Your Majesty." Su Jingyuan bowed his head and saluted. Look, look, the younger generations still like it! He looks good-looking and has a gentle temper. He is not like those old people who always take off their shoes and fight in the court! The emperor sat on the imperial throne, staring at the old ministers expressionlessly, and made the final decision, "Just let it go, Lu Shaoqing, you will go to the Demon Suppressing Department to help in the time being, and leave the matter of Dali Temple to Liang Aiqing and Wang Shaoqing." Liang Guang rolled his eyes, but unexpectedly, the Jingzhao Mansion of the Ministry of Justice pushed the blame, and even he was dragged into the water... Fu De stood aside with a smile and said with a sharp smile, "If all the ministers are fine, they will report again..." "I have a report!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 257 Smash your face As soon as the third-rank censor Hong Huachou walked out of the ranks, all the ministers couldn''t help but roll their eyes silently. The old man was not tall, had a dark and old-fashioned face, and a handful of goats were neatly trimmed. As long as he makes a report, there will be no good thing, and there will be an unlucky person who will be violently impeached. The emperor''s head was thunderous, and as expected, the old man opened his mouth and started to squirt, "Your Majesty! The old minister wants to impeach Tong''anbo''s son to teach his son Buyan''s son to commit crimes, trying to burn the streets of Yongtai, which almost caused a disaster!" The emperor tried to be as gentle as possible, "But just heard what Jingzhao Yin said, Tong''anbo''s son had died a few days ago at the intersection of Xishijie." "Although Mr. Chen was asked for his life by the King of Hell, the mistakes he had made before cannot be easily exposed. As the saying goes, the son is debt to his father to repay! This matter should be borne by Tong Anbo. If Tong Anbo is dissatisfied, the old minister can argue with him in court." The ministers looked at this old guy silently. Lord Hong has always been upright and just scolded him if he catches trivial matters! Last time, an official accidentally bumped into a small vendor stall while parading, and he was impeached by him, causing the adult to be fined by the emperor for half a year and reflect on himself for three days... The salary fine is a trivial matter, mainly because he lost face in front of his colleagues, and he was so angry that he had been ill for half a month. Now that the Tong''an Bo Mansion is being grabbed by Lord Hong, it''s a big mess. Although Tong''an Bo has a title, he has no fourth-rank or above, and he cannot attend the small court meeting, so the emperor had to send someone to call him. Taking advantage of this time, the emperor asked the Ministry of Revenue to talk about various arrangements for this autumn and winter. Ge Tu, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, stepped forward and took a dead face and talked about the projects of the Ministry of Revenue in the second half of the year. As he was talking, the topic changed and he inexplicably involved the issue of disaster relief for the refugees in Weizhou Prefecture. The words said how much silver is spent on disaster relief. Prince Mu took nearly 10,000 taels from the Ministry of Revenue. Putting aside the food, there are more than 10,000 silver coins alone. At this time, Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also looked false and presented a list to show that the Ministry of Revenue had allocated 3,000 taels of stone, rice and grain according to the wishes. Later, the prince urged and withdrawn as much money from the Ministry of Revenue. Liu Deng, Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also said, "I don''t know how this money is spent, how it is spent, and whether it is used on the victims of Weizhou Prefecture." All the ministers felt that today was extremely difficult. It would be fine if the imperial envoy Hong Huachao targeted people everywhere, but what was wrong with the Ministry of Revenue? He suddenly jumped out to target the prince of the Xuanping Hou Mansion. The emperor''s six sons, except for the three of them who were stubborn and said they were sick, were all there, one, two, four, five, and six, standing in the left row. Prince Pingkang and Prince Xuanping Hou stood behind the princes. Seeing that the Ministry of Revenue opened fire on Prince Xuanping, they looked at him one after another. Prince Pingkang even blinked at him happily. The prince raised his head expressionlessly. Before he could speak, Zhao Ban, the mighty general standing in the third place in the military general, couldn''t help but choke, "The prince has been dragging his sick body in Weizhou Prefecture for several days. After that, his Ministry of Revenue said sarcastically, "I don''t know where the money is used?" "Then why didn''t your Ministry of Revenue take the initiative to take over the disaster relief? When His Majesty asked, why didn''t you let go of a single one!" "General Zhao, you lost your manners in front of the palace!" Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, was extremely angry, "How could you be so rude!" "Whatever I, Old Zhao, said, Your Majesty knows the best! I have been this kind of temper for forty years. Unlike you stinky scholars, who are all quaint and have set up pitfalls for colleagues everywhere! When the court has something to do or goes to the battlefield, I will be a turtle that is shrunk and nothing is left!" "you!" "Okay." Seeing that the ministers were about to quarrel again, the emperor quickly shouted and said silently, and glanced at Mu Zhao, "What do you have to say about Huaizhi?" Mu Zhao nodded and stepped forward to leave, "I have a book of accounts as evidence, accompanied by a signature of ten thousand people. Please check your Majesty." Everyone looked at the Minister of Revenue again silently. What did you say you were messing with him? Just his IQ, you, Liu Deng, are not his opponents, right? It also implies that others are greedy for disaster relief money by giving up their own pockets, so why are they so shameless? The **** Fu Dexiao quickly went down the imperial stairs, and his eyelids twitched to see the prince take out four books of account books from his arms, and he still hid two in his sleeves. Prince Pingkang almost fainted from laughing. Mu Huaizhi is really a man with white skin and black sesame stuffing. I really dont know if he was sure that someone would attack him today, or that he would attend the small court meeting several times in a row, carrying these accounts every time, just waiting for someone to attack him... The emperor looked through the account book with a serious expression. The account book is clearly written at a glance, and you can see how much stone grain has been withdrawn from the Ministry of Revenue three times in succession. How much food is distributed to the victims and how much money is given to them to treat the disease and purchase medicine to the victims. They are all marked by handprints. Each thumb handprint is different in size and depth, so it is impossible to fake it at first glance. The emperor threw the account book on the face of the Minister of Revenue. "Look at it yourself." "Do you think the prince doesn''t do practical things in Weizhou Prefecture? As a result, the prince himself paid more than 5,000 taels of money!" All detailed records, total income and expenditure are clearly visible. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand such a well-organized account book! Mu Huaizhi glanced lightly at Liu Deng and Ge Tu, whose face turned pale, and saluted, "Your Majesty, this time, the disaster relief matter can be solved quickly and successfully, thanks to the help of Miss Linlang, a daughter of the Su family." "She not only personally managed the people in the city, but also cleared the shipping and transportation of Jiangnan Road. In addition to diversion of grain from south to north, she could also help to handle the account book clearly." The emperor praised it very much and asked the Ministry of Revenue to do a good job of making a good calculation and return all the money that the prince had subsidized to others. The Minister of Revenue made a mistake and returned to his own line in shame, lowered his head and said nothing more. The upright Lord Hong tilted his neck and glared at the Minister of Revenue coldly, "Mr. Liu, don''t think that everyone is as greedy as you. Don''t mess around with others before you figure it out in the future! Prince Mu is so noble, so how can you allow you to make false accusations at will." Everyone was almost amused by him. My heart says that if you talk about slandering people, you, Lord Hong, have snorted more than anyone else! If you call second in the court, no one dares to be first. The emperor allocated a lot of rewards to the Xuanping Hou Mansion to show rewards, which was considered to have solved this small storm. An **** came to report that the squad, and Tong Anbo was already waiting outside the hall. The emperor turned cold and asked Tong Anbo to come in and ask questions. As soon as Lord Hong saw Tong''an Bo, he immediately started to squirt without saying a word. From the burning of a street, he sprayed it until Mrs. Tong Anbo falsely accused the miserable, causing the miserable to ask for help, so he could only ask grandpa to sue someone and ask someone to write a letter of paper. After spraying Tong''an Bo''s Mansion, he criticized Jingzhao Mansion for inaction, and turned a blind eye to the miserable. Finally, he named the victim, and was Miss Linlang, who was praised by His Majesty just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Unlucky to home Su Jingyuan himself was shocked by Lord Hong''s slutty action. He inexplicably doubted whether this Lord Hong was arranged by his omnipotent girl... Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental to the timing? Prince Mu praised his sister in front of His Majesty, and Lord Hong was indignant and stood up for her. This is a coincidence! Tong Anbo quickly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, and apologized with relish. Su Jingyuan took a step forward, "I have also heard that Mrs. Tong''anbo''s wrongful accusation of giving up her sister. The reason was that Tong''anbo''s son Shen Mingyao intended to set fire and burn a street in Yongtai." "Your Majesty, is this matter big or small. Although the arson incident was accidentally solved by the Hall of Hell, if the powerful and powerful follow suit in the future, if there is a rift with others, they will have such arson and murderous intention, and the Da Qilu will be useless and have no deterrence." Tong''anbo''s head was covered with cold sweat. He really doesn''t understand. Didn''t his wife say that his son wanted to set fire to a restaurant? Why did this turn into a fire in the mouth of Lord Hong and Minister Su? ? Hong Huachou nodded repeatedly, "Yes, this matter must be stopped as soon as possible. Once a trend is formed, what''s the use of Da Qi''s law?" "Mr. Hong." Tong Anbo raised his head and bowed to him, "Mr. Hong, but the child is dead now. The so-called death of a person is like a lamp extinguishing, is that..." "Your son died and you are not dead!" The upright Lord Hong glared at the bull''s eyes and bowed to His Majesty on the imperial throne, "Your Majesty, I feel that this matter must be investigated to the end in order to protect the lives of ordinary people from the root." "If every powerful and powerful in the court is as domineering as Anbo''s son, how can the people live and work in peace?" "Yes, I agree with what Lord Hong said." "I will discuss it!" Super discussion! Tong''an Bo''s cold sweat broke out like a waterfall. He really didn''t expect there would be such a thing today. In his opinion, his son was dead, and it was considered as death without evidence. In addition, he used thunderous means to send the stupid woman back to her parents'' home, so this matter should have nothing to do with them and Anbo''s mansion. No matter how bad it is, it means submitting a letter of repentance to the emperor. I didnt expect that this small mess can be brought to the court to argue in person at the meeting. He couldn''t figure out how to mess with this selfless and unfair Lord Hong! Not only Lord Hong, there were several other people in the court, such as the mighty general, who pointed their finger directly at Tong''an Bo Mansion. Tong''an Bo hurriedly lay on the ground, and said with his forehead to the ground, saying, "Your Majesty, I have been incompetent in this matter, and I know that I have made a mistake, but now he dies tragically on the streets and cannot be buried in peace. I hope that your Majesty will spare me if I am sad to send my white-haired man to the black-haired man." The emperor may have thought of the unfilial son San''er, and couldn''t help but sigh deeply with Tong Anbo. He himself knows how difficult it is to be a father, so he feels a little sympathetic to Anbo. But now... Lord Hong, who is upright and upright, was furious and said bluntly that this matter must be punished, otherwise it will not be able to achieve a serious law and discipline to face it. "Since the Censor Taihong impeached you, please write a letter of self-regret. I will punish you again... I will think about it behind closed doors and spend half a year to warn you." Lord Hong jumped up immediately, "It''s inappropriate! Your Majesty, this punishment is too light and cannot serve as a warning to all court officials." All the court officials rolled their eyes below. Lord Hong had no smile on his old-fashioned and dark face, and he was meticulous. "Your Majesty, I think Tong''anbo''s family is not strict and his family style is not upright, so he must be strictly punished for his wives and children. Otherwise, I am afraid that other colleagues will mistakenly believe that the matter of setting fires is not within the scope of the punishment of the Daqi Law." "Since Your Majesty wants to promote the Great Qi Law, and in the future, everyone follows the law, knows the law and abides by the law, then please follow the article 32 of the Great Qi Law, with the intention of arson to deal with Tong''anbo. According to the law, the title of Tong''anbo Mansion should be removed and imprisoned for three years." The court was in an uproar. After the court was dispersed, the old man Ximen Bugui, who had eaten the shocking melon, happily rushed to the Demon Suppressing Office, hoping to inform his foxes of the foxes. It was her loss that the fox fox did not come to court today. What a wonderful drama today! On the other side, the Prince of Pingkang quickly walked through the long white jade steps and followed Mu Zhao in front of him. "Then Hong Huachou, did you let him jump out and do this?" "I don''t know what the prince said." Mu Zhao glanced at him lightly. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and said, "Stop pretending, you''re just waiting for today! I really admire you by bringing the account book every day. How could you know someone would impeach you for your personal expenses and greed for disaster relief funds?" "Isn''t this something that you can know with a brain?" Prince Pingkang felt that he was being implicitly mocked, "This is a bad thing for you for eight lifetimes." Mu Huaizhi set up a Tong''an Bo Mansion, wouldn''t it be accurate to do it? Mu Zhao looked at him silently, "Prince Prince, don''t make random guesses. I have no malicious intentions towards Tong''an Bo." Tong''anbo''s family is considered unlucky. Rather than saying that he was unlucky by Mu Huaizhi, it was better to say that he became more unlucky after meeting Linlang''s little ancestor... First, there was a conflict in the restaurant, then the Huoshao Restaurant was inexplicably slaughtered by the King of Hell, and then at this time... even the title of the Bo Mansion could not be preserved. Mu Zhao stopped and looked at Prince Pingkang, "The prince should go ahead in advance. I still have something to ask Lord Lu." Prince Pingkang said something and left in anger. Mu Zhao was so tired of hearing something, and he didn''t care too much about raising his eyebrows. Lu Qian just walked forward and looked at the back of Prince Pingkang who was leaving, "Why is Prince Prince leaving?" He said something was wrong. Lu Qian didn''t doubt him, and looked at him with a frown, "You are too dangerous, why don''t you communicate with me in advance?" "What''s the danger? Isn''t it just to deal with a few stupid people." Lu Qian was both funny and angry, "Then Lord Hong... Forget it, I won''t ask more. How do you know that Your Majesty will agree to the rank of the title?" He whispered and said, "Your Majesty has clearly verified that Shen Mingyao has done all the evil things in private opening the horse farm, so he was wiped out by the Hall of Hell. He said nothing on the surface." If Lord Hong hadn''t jumped out to make a fuss, Your Majesty would not want to pursue the private activities of Tongan Bo Mansion. Mu Zhao''s eyebrows were shallow, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "He wants to promote this Da Qilu himself. He can''t slap him in the face." "There is no good thing in this world that you want and want? If you want to gain a reputation as a wise king and enjoy the glory of thousands of years to come, you will naturally have to do something practical." "As long as he holds firmly to the rule of Da Qi, he can''t continue to excuse Tong''anbo." "Your Majesty is still kind." Lu Qian sighed lightly, "After all, Tong An''s wife was born and died with him back then." (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 The fox wants to mess with him Chapter 259 The fox wants to mess with him Your Majesty will still give you some points if you can give. But the fact that this time the incident with Anbo Mansion is too great. The intention is to burn a street on the surface, and a privately created an improper horse farm. Now that he has been moved to the Censorate to impeach, it seems unreasonable not to be punished. After all, Emperor Yongyou himself was dedicated to promoting it. As the prince said, he could not slap himself in the face openly. Tong''an Bo was temporarily removed from his title. The emperor was kind and kind. He thought that he was a white-haired man and was old, so he was exempted from prison and was only punished to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. This incident caused a stir in the court. Many court officials hurriedly summoned unfilial children and grandchildren after returning to their homes, warned and scolded them, and took Tong''anbo as an example to analyze how much harm the children and grandchildren would bring to the mansion without being transferred outside. A good uncle Tong''an''s uncle can''t do it now, because such an incompetent thing appeared in the mansion. If you die, you will be done and will bring disaster to the entire family. Later, Mr. Xuanping, General Weiwu, General Sima and others entered the palace one after another, saying that they were worried about seeing the little boy of Tong''an Bo''s family ended up like this, and that they had a long way to go to raising their children. I hope that Your Majesty would agree to put all their **** sons who were wandering outside every day to the military camp to experience it. The Imperial College has been in the Imperial College for so many years, but I cant go out and do some serious things. The emperor finally agreed after repeated consideration. Although he was selfish and did not want the children of these military generals to be too involved in the military camp, he could not put some things on the surface. He wanted those children and grandchildren to be more dandy, but now the end of this **** is to die in a bad life. The elders were frightened by Tong Anbos incident and had already asked him for help. In the end, he could only pinch his nose and agree to the matter. But the emperor did not throw these playboys too far, so he arranged for them to exercise in the Dragon and Tiger Camp in the suburbs of Beijing. The Dragon and Tiger Camp is under the jurisdiction of the Wude Department and has been guarding the suburbs of Beijing for many years. It is considered a confidant of the emperor. When the old man talked to him about this, his beard was erect. It was her great loss to say that she did not come to pay her respects today. "Then Prince Xuanping is really an interesting person. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. When he took out the account books one by one, Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, had his face rising with purple, which was interesting." The old man poured two cups of tea and laughed happily. "When Tongan Bo died, his son was dismissed by His Majesty, his family will be in chaos for a while. He and his wife probably don''t have time to find trouble for you." The old man patted her with satisfaction, "Fox, you will be at ease in handling the case now." "We are not in a hurry to do something about the King of Hell Palace. No one has been able to touch the edge of the King of Hell Palace for so many years. What are we in a hurry? Let''s deal with the water ghost case first." The old man looked scoundrel, "Your Majesty has found a lot of useful people for you this time. In addition to the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, even the left commander of the Wude Department has been transferred to you for use. You can handle the case well, handle the case beautifully, and plug the old man''s stinky mouths." "Did they say I say to you at the court meeting again today?" Lord Yuhu instantly captured a trace of information, "What did you say to me?" "What else can it be? You said you didn''t go to court, you said you were visiting Fengyue Tower!" "Is it Censor Zhang or Censor Li? I''m going to take off my shoes and stuff them into their mouths!" Old man Ximen thrust his lips, "No, today is a small court meeting, and those two did not come again. It is Wang Zeng, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, and there are two or three old-fashioned ones." "Wang Zeng?" Yu Linlang frowned and sneered, "I''ve been promoted." The surface is a kind of etiquette, integrity, shame, and hypocrisy, but there is a lot of bad water inside. The fox was thinking about how to deal with him, and then he heard the drum report that Wang Yaogui asked for his name and wanted to see her. But in just two days, Wang Yaogui was like aged 17 or 18. He cried when he saw him and said he wanted to call him, but he was willing to call him anything. "Brother Leopard?" Yu Linlang looked at the person who bent over and walked out of the prison door, raised his hand and rushed forward. "Fox." The burly man in his thirties turned sour when he saw Yu Linlang. He held her slender white palm tightly with one hand and laughed heartily, "I won''t say anything, just come back." Yu Linlang''s eyes curled up, "Brother Bao, I invited them to the Fanlou Shabu pot last time, you haven''t returned. Let''s have another meal tonight and let Uncle Shi treat you, so he will definitely not return drunk." "good!" Uncle Shi rolled his eyes behind them. What''s good, good yarn! Why did he treat him? Yuhu, a stingy man, was so embarrassed to say that she was treating a guest in the Fanlou last time? Hey, the account was paid by Prince Pingkang and others, and she didn''t get a penny! Wang Yaogui, who was locked in the cell, cried so hard that he shook the big iron chain and prayed humbly, "Mr. Yuhu, can you please pay attention to me!" The jailer drank at him, "What''s the argument? Haven''t you seen the adults discussing things?" Discussing things? Discuss where to go to shabu! Can you show a serious attitude when handling the case? Yu Linlang was having a happy chat with her brother Leopard, and then she remembered that Wang Yaogui was still crying in the cell. Dont say that Wang Yaogui must have been well treated by their Demon Suppressing Department in the past two days. Brother Bao was the verdict of their Demon-Suppressing Law Department. With his torture method, he would have to beg for mercy when the King of Hell came. Yu Linlang looked at Wang Yaogui''s two eyes slanted by two big and small eyes, and was happy, "You want to confess? Then tell me, why did you kill the girl from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion?" She took the book handed over by Lei Bao and flipped it out, and pointed her finger, "The Demon-Secretary has checked your life trajectory for three years. Manager Wang has no son and has regarded you as his own for many years. You are both comfortable and leisurely in Fengyue Tower, and your life is not bad." "It seems like a **** who drinks and makes fun of all day long. Who knows that you had written poems and essays seriously a few years ago, and you also learned from other scholars to go to Tianzhang Pavilion Bachelor''s Mansion to submit articles." One sentence seemed to stimulate Wang Yaogui. His eyes were red and he moved his chains in his hands, "What''s wrong with me investing in literature? Is this a background, will I offend them when I go to the Bachelor''s House to invest in literature?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a sympathy, "As far as our dynasty''s law is concerned, it is impossible to be recommended to be hired by the court as a lowly person, nor can he participate in the imperial examination." In other words, it is difficult to turn over from generation to generation. Wang Yaogui seemed to be speechless in pain, and he opened his mouth and gasped, and the scene many years ago seemed to flash in front of him. He was beaten to the ground by the servant of the Bachelor''s House and stepped on his back. "How dare a mere untouchable person to join my bachelor''s mansion? Just because you are a humble person, you will never have any delusions in your life." Chapter 260 People are divided into three, six, nine Chapter 260 People are divided into three, six, nine After so many years, he could never forget the sarcastic and sarcastic ugly face of the servant of the Bachelor''s House. He felt so hatred! "I have read some of your poems and essays. If you don''t say they are full of spirituality, you can at least be called ordinary scholars. If you study hard for twenty years, you may be able to really find a good future for yourself." "It''s a pity that you are a cheap person..." "Shut up!" Lord Yuhu said nothing, as if it touched Wang Yaogui''s nerves, making him hysterically shout. The prison chief was furious and wanted to whip forward, "Bold, who should I shut up?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and asked the prison head to retreat. Brother Bao must have called this person a lot in the past two days. She understood Brother Bao''s methods. Although there are no scars on the surface, he is unable to rest day and night. It is not a pain that ordinary people can tolerate, so Wang Yaogui can''t withstand it. "You and Tong''an Bo..." Thinking of the rank of Count Tong''an, Yu Linlang changed his title at the right time, "What''s the holiday with Chen Lian''er, the fifth lady in the Chen Mansion?" "That shameless dead woman, she relied on her identity as a mansion, thought she was superior to others." Wang Yaogui squeezed the pair of eyes, with resentment, "In fact, she is even more inferior than the brothel woman." "If she was a good person, how could she run to Fengyuelou every few days? A bitch, she still thinks she is noble." "Commander, Lord Lu and Commander Huo arrived." Ximen Bugui patted Yuhu''s hand and took her out of the cell to greet him, "Foxhu, Uncle Shi has found a lot of helpers for you, are you happy?" "Hehe, Your Majesty also opened a golden mouth and said that we will expand the recruitment of our Demon Sect to 100 people, and there will be more people available in the future!" Old man Ximen shook at her, then turned his head and stroked his beard and showed a solemn smile. Yu Linlang was speechless and looked at the direction Lu Qian and others walked. The prison area is very gloomy. Although there are wind lamps hanging on both walls, it still looks dull. Lord Lu was wearing a blue shirt and bright moon, and walked in this darkness. The one who followed him should be Huo Zeyuan, the left commander of the Wude Department. Huo Zeyuan''s outline is cold and hard, and his eyebrows are flying, and his whole body is covered with a trace of solemn and murderous aura. At first glance, I feel that the cold star falls very cold. Old man Ximen said lightly with an airtip, "Yuhu, Lei Bao, let me introduce it to you. This one is Lu Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and the other is Commander Huo of Wude Department." Lu Qian smiled slightly at the Yuhu and handed a stack of papers, "I found some things, I hope they will be helpful to the Wang Yaogui case." "Please, please." Lei Bao bowed to them, and the group returned to Wang Yaogui''s single cell. "Wang Yaogui had said he wanted to confess before, and asked him why he killed someone but he was stammering." The prison guard muttered, "It''s a waste of time for our Lord Yuhu." "Then Lord Yuhu, please take a look at this thing first." Yu Linlang had already looked down at the information given by Lu Qian. She read it very quickly, but in a blink of an eye, she finished reading all the dozen pieces of paper. This is the first time that the famous Yuhuo Fox, the left commander of Wude Department, has watched the famous Demon-Suppressing Secretariat, close-up. Seeing that she was so quick to read the information, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows but didn''t speak. "Wang Yaogui has this connection with this Chen Lian''er." After reading it, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be curious and looked up at Wang Yaogui who was locked on the pillar. "Do you want to marry the big girl next to Chen Lian''er?" Wang Yaogui couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the three words "Big Girl". As if I remembered the painful memories again, my face was extremely distorted. "You." Yu Linlang looked at him incredible, "If someone doesn''t want to marry the big girl, you will **** and kill him. What''s the reason?" "What do you know?" Wang Yaogui roared at everyone with a twisted face, "You only know one thing but not the other. Why do you say I don''t know what''s up?" "It''s so hindered." Yu Linlang glanced at him, his eyes full of contempt, "You have true love for that big girl, why are you doing to defile the lady??" What kind of good person can be a crime? Wang Yaogui is a crazy person. Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "You are inferior, you are jealous! You are jealous of Miss Chen''s wealthy family, but you are a lowly family and can''t even marry the girl around him. So you are crazy, you want to kill this Miss Chen to vent your hatred!" "Let P!" Wang Yaogui is hysterical. The prison head was so angry that he whipped over, "How can you be so vulgar in front of you!" "What do you officials who were born rich and noble know! Do you understand the suffering of our poor people at the bottom?" "Why are you nobler than us when you are born? Why do people have to be divided into three or six? Why are the royal family, nobles, rich people, civilians, we are in the same class as those Chu slaves? They are also deprived of the opportunity to advance in the science and technology for life?" Yu Linlang thought hard, "The class division is a deformed product of your era. And what''s wrong with Chu Nu? Why are you nobler than Chu Nu? The so-called Chu Nu you are actually the people of the Great Qi." Then she thought about divergent thinking carefully and said, "If you are unwilling to accept it, you can learn from Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s rebellion and uprising. The kings, princes, generals and ministers will have a kind of... " Before she finished speaking, Old Man Ximen rushed over to cover her mouth. The latter looked at Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian with no expressions embarrassedly, "Hahaha, the child is talking nonsense, she is only sixteen in two months haha." Yu Linlang spread the old man''s hand away, and was angry and spitted twice, continuing to ask the case, "I asked you how you killed Chen Lian''er? I pretended to be a water ghost and committed the crime, but someone could help me." "No one else." Wang Yaogui calmed down at this time, and pulled a cracked sneer, his eyes full of poisonous light, "She deserves to die. If she was as honest and decent as other women in the boudoir, how could I have the chance to start?" "Who told her to run to Fengyue Tower every few days, a shameless woman. Even if she is like this, she dares to look down on others. It''s a joke." Wang Yaogui vaguely remembered the arrogant attitude of the woman when she tiptoed past him. "Little untouchable, I dare to like this lady to accompany the maid, wanting to be beautiful." She turned her head and looked at the girl who was following behind her tremblingly, "You are also cheap, just such an ugly and crudely literate untouchable, can you still be a treasure? Have you never seen a man?" He will never forget this for the rest of his life. "She sold Xiaoju." Wang Yaogui struggled hard to put his hands in shackles and his face was distorted with pain. "She sold Xiaoju. When I wrote poems, only Xiaoju would appreciate me and understand me. But she didn''t say a word. When I asked her to ask, she said..." "Get out, it''s a bad guy like you that looks bad at me at first sight. My girl, you can sell her wherever she wants, you can''t control it!" Chapter 261 Stimulate Chapter 261 Exciting Lord Yuhu nodded his head, "Ms. Chen is indeed a bit too much, and it''s not unfair to die." The row of Wude Department guards behind Huo Zeyuan were speechless and looked at Lord Huo Hu. Why do you think Lord Yuhu is doing whatever you want? Isnt this a case being handled? She was sympathetic to Wang Yaogui again? "Mr. Yuhu, you think this woman deserves to die, right?" Wang Yaogui suddenly laughed, "And she was stupid like a pig. She casually made a letter from Mr. He and could make an appointment with her to the small garden in front of Feiyu Pavilion. She didn''t know how to check her handwriting." "I remember it rained heavily that night, and the stupid woman came to the appointment after a night." "I hugged her from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a medicine-stained veil. She stopped moving if she didn''t see much." "I''m so happy. Her daughter who is arrogant and noble on her usual occasions is not a plaything under my crotch." Speaking of his proud work, the asymmetrical pair of eyes on Wang Yaogui''s face lit up a little. "She said Xiaoju was inferior, but she didn''t expect she was even inferior than Xiaoju." "At first I was quite scared, for fear that the body would be noticed. I wanted to bury her on the spot, but I was afraid that the gardener would accidentally dig it out when he turned over. So I thought of a good idea and throw the body out of the drainage channel." "I made the face of this dead woman, causing the illusion of demons to kill. The first one was worried and unable to sleep at night." "Who later found out that this daughter-in-law''s positioning was too high. The men and wives of the Bo Mansion didn''t care about how she died? The Bo Mansion only wanted their own face, and even took the initiative to release rumors, saying that the daughter-in-law died at the hands of the water ghost." "Hahaha, it''s really ironic. She thought she was so handsome. In the end, she was just a little concubine who could be abandoned by the uncle''s house at any time." "From the beginning to the end of the operation, you are the only one? Are you sure no one saw you committing the crime?" Yu Linlang was a little confused, "There are so many people coming and going from Fengyue Tower, but no one noticed it?" "Mr. Yuhu, you also said that Fengyuelou is always around, and everyone is here to have fun, who can care about whom?" Wang Yaogui snorted coldly, "And it rained heavily that day, and most of the people coming and going were holding umbrellas, which was not convenient to observe others." "I deliberately waited for this proud lady at the gate. Although she looked down on me at all, she never suspected that I had the courage to attack her." "That day was like ordinary, I took her to the crowded main hall. The latest short play was being performed on the stage, and I remember it very clearly. The one who was on stage was Mr. Yuan Ge, who played the story of a fox turning into a man and a rich daughter falling in love with her at first sight!" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, "Is it good? Why didn''t I see this show when I went back?" Just listening to the name of the opera looks pretty good! If you have the chance, you have to go and have a look. No wonder Fengyue Tower has been so popular over the past few years. Whether it should be said or not is definitely because the drama is good and the people are better. Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan: Old man Ximen pulled her sleeve hard, and the fox expression was a little serious, "Are you sure no one noticed that Miss Chen went to the back garden?" "I''m very sure. At that time, everyone was addicted to this drama. The stage was in full swing. The scene of Master Yuange and a young actress holding hands was long and beautiful, which sounded very nice." Yu Linlang off topic again, "Is that so? Then Mr. He didn''t appear on stage?" "This play is mainly about Mr. Yuange, so Mr. He naturally doesn''t need to go there. At that time, he had been resting in his room and did not come out to meet guests." Wang Yao was proud, "So that stupid woman did not doubt that she had him. She really thought that Mr. He had made an appointment with her and met alone in the back garden." Yu Linlang looked at him deeply, "You are lying." Wang Yaogui looked furious, "Where am I lying?" "I don''t believe that Miss Chen will not take her maid when she goes out. She is a lady from the uncle''s house, but she will not take her maid when she goes out?" Wang Yaogui grinned and showed a sarcastic smile, "She made up her mind to meet Mr. Qianyue privately, and she must have sent off the old lady and maid around her long ago. I dared to attack her only if I calculate this." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, "The irony is that this lady has not come out of Fengyue Tower all night, and the mothers and girls around her dare not speak, so she secretly drove back to the house to report." "I believe that Lord Yuhu understands what happened next. The uncle''s mansion did not make any statement, so they dare not make any statement. Can we still beat drums and drums to find the lady who went to Fengyue Tower to find a man to have fun but did not return all night? The uncle''s mansion could only pinch his nose and remain silent." "Until this noble lady''s naked body appeared on the bank of the Bian River." Wang Yaogui''s face was full of viciousness, "How rare, such a lady from a famous family can only appear naked in the river in such an ugly way." "She deserves it, she deserves it herself! Even if I want her to die, she will be frustrated, and if she dies, she will become a shame to the family." Yu Linlang glanced at him with contempt, "You, a useless man like you, only dares to attack a little girl who has no power to tie a chicken." "You hate yourself for being a lowly person and being unable to take the imperial examination for the rest of your life. You hate the distorted mentality of the rich family in the government, but you only dare to abuse women. If you are so capable, why don''t you kill the Tianzhang Pavilion scholar who insults you? The servant in front of the door humiliates you and laughs at you and beats you, why don''t you kill him?" "You vented all the humiliation, embarrassment and failures accumulated from multiple sources on a woman. Of course, she is not too innocent, but in my opinion, you are just an incompetent and weak person!" Wang Yaogui shook his shackles desperately, shook his body and roared, "I''m not, I don''t!" "You are. If you are really capable, why don''t you track your Xiaoju back? Isn''t she really love you? No one except her understands you. She knows that you understand and love you in your poems, songs, and those sour scholars in your poems, songs, and those sour scholars in your life. If she was sold by the lady, would you let her die on her own?" "You are just a pervert who is inferior, arrogant, timid and incompetent and psychologically distorted." "I''m not!" The blue veins on Wang Yaogui''s neck burst out, and even Ximen Bugui retreated unconsciously. This Yuhu is really free from being honest. The trial of the case has stimulated the parties involved so much that they are crazy... Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian were both surprised and turned to look at Lord Yuhu. But he saw that the latter had a expressionless face and raised his eyelids to give Wang Yaogui a look. "Can you be sure that no one saw you attacking Miss Shen that night? Yuan Ge is on the stage and Mr. He is in the room. You are not a clever mind, how can you know Mr. Qianyue have been in the room? There are other people, the whole Fengyue Tower is full of eyes and eyes, what can you know if you are a waste..." "I''m not a waste. I saw someone swaying past the door of Feiyu Pavilion." Chapter 262 A sense of incongruity Chapter 262: Incongruity The hysterical words fell, and Wang Yaogui, who was as crazy, was stunned. There was a silence inside and outside the prison cell, and everyone stared at the Lord Yuhu, who seemed to be less than four or six, but actually grasped the rhythm of the case. "Oh." Lord Yuhu looked at Wang Yaogui with a disdainful look on his face, "Then tell me, who do you think the figure flashed by the door of Feiyu Pavilion is?" Wang Yaogui bit his lower lip tightly and then said nothing. "Brother Leopard." Lei Bao responded and strode forward. When Wang Yaogui saw this Lord Si, his whole body began to tremble, shaking his shackles left and right, "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" "I said, I said! I tried my best to push the little bitch''s dead body into the drainage channel. I turned around and saw someone flashing through the side door of Feiyu Pavilion through the rain curtain." "It was too dark at that time, and it was raining heavily! I couldn''t see clearly, I really couldn''t see clearly, I didn''t lie! I don''t know who it is, I don''t know! But looking at the back, it should be a man." Wang Yaogui saw Lei Bao approaching step by step, and his head was covered in cold sweat. It was not until Lei Bao stopped that Wang Yaogui breathed and stopped his harsh screams. "Is Mr. He who pretends to rest in the room?" "No, no, it''s not Mr. Qianyue!" Wang Yaogui screamed excitedly again, "Mr. Qianyue is slender and weak, I can tell at a glance that he and Mr. Yuange are both gentle and very kind-hearted. It''s impossible for anyone among them, no! You young officials are wronged!" "It seems that I have to go to Fengyue Tower." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "The murderer is probably still in the building, go again." Lu Qian was a little confused, "How could Lord Yuhu suspect Mr. Qianyue?" He also saw that young man Qianyue last time. He really was a man who spoke very quietly and didnt seem to be able to kill people or something Lord Yuhu blinked, "I don''t know, it might be a strange...intuition? I feel like they are all weird all over the building." From the owner Yu Wenzhang to the various ceremonies in the building, she always felt a little inconsistent. I feel like I can''t say it. Lord Yuhu said seriously, "And Lord Lu didn''t realize that Mr. He and the three dead seemed to be connected?" The three deceased seemed to be heading for him during their lifetime. Lu Qian thought about it and made some sense, so he nodded and said to Yu Linlang, "Then let''s accompany Lord Yuhu to Fengyue Tower for another walk." Wang Yaogui was shaking his shackles and anxiously, "What are you doing? I''ve already taken it. This matter has nothing to do with others. Don''t make things difficult for my uncle. He is old and cannot bear these stimulations." Yu Linlang glanced at him and told the truth, "You have a lot of feelings for Fengyuelou." "I know that your uncle is not easy, so why don''t you be a good person and act in a distorted way? You seek to stimulate her to vent your anger for a while, but your uncle is alone and helpless. If you work diligently, your uncle can still enjoy his old age. How could you know that the Da Qi law will not be gradually improved? It may be possible that there will be some changes in ten or twenty years. What kind of cheap people will be treated equally?" Of course, this time span may be a bit long, but there is no way to do so. This is the limitation of the imperial era. If this Da Qi Law can be really promoted and improved, it will be much better than the era when it is unacceptable. Wang Yaogui suddenly burst into tears. Until the group walked out of the cell far away, he could still hear his intermittent crying. Old man Ximen walked beside Yu Linlang, winked at her and lowered his voice, "Damn child, who is Chen, Wu, etc.? Are you a new friend you met outside? Let me tell you, don''t do it randomly! Some friends may not be real friends. Don''t be foolish to use it for others, and give them a lot of money after they are sold." Lord Yuhu smiled awkwardly and said embarrassedly to his uncle, "I am such a stupid person? I just scolded this king for being brave and tyrants to attack the weak. It''s no point. Look at that guy''s purpose, will he dare to rebel with eighteen courage?" Yu Linlang curled her lips. Its not that she looked down on anyone. With the inherent thinking of this era, even if someone rebelled successfully, she would only continue to strengthen her hard-earned imperial power when she climbed to the highest point. It would be impossible to stand with the common people. Therefore, Emperor Yongyou can listen to the words of the Censorate and vigorously promote the Qi Ruling. In any aspect, he is a rare wise ruler. Yu Linlang and her uncle were whispering, and repeatedly promised that she was just a nonsense and did not know Chen or Wu. The latter kept glaring at her and felt relieved when she saw that she was not joking. Ximen Bugui, the dead child of Yuhu, felt that he knew her well. Sometimes, he suddenly said a few rebellious words, most of whom were just talking about it... Chitu also secretly told him how dignified, simple, and serious, Yuhu was when he returned to Yu Mansion to be the daughter of the daughter, and he couldn''t imagine it anyway. The jade fox in his eyes is mostly unreal, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused so many people to hit her dog''s head... A group of people rushed to Yixiao Renjian Fengyun Tower. It was already noon after that, and when he heard that Wang Yaogui had confessed to the murder of Shen Lian''er three years ago, Manager Wang suddenly fell on a stool and shed tears silently. The owner Yu was also restless like a frightened bird, "Sir, then this? This has nothing to do with our Fengyue Tower!" The owner of the building was only afraid that the king would be more likely to do his personal behavior, which would make it difficult for him to operate the entire building. Now he felt a headache when he saw these adults in the Demon-Suppressing Division. The last time I came here for a long time, and rumors from outside have flown everywhere. It was said that Feiyu Pavilion had people died, and they had a lot of singles business in Fengyue Tower, which made them feel heartbroken when they thought about it. Once the story of the king killing Miss Chen in Houyuanzi will be implemented and spread... It is hard for the author Yu to imagine how to do this business in the future. "I''m here to ask the poster Yu to ask for a list of personnel." Yu Linlang looked at him, "It''s better to have detailed personnel information. Have there been personnel changes in your building in the past three years? It''s best to register all these and show me." The owner Yu was in a mess and asked carefully, "Didn''t this Wang Yaogui admit it? Why do you still need to check... others?" Yu Linlang looked at the poster silently and threw him a pity look, "Miss Ge has nothing to do with Miss Shen Liu''s death, but the murderer''s method of throwing the corpse is very likely to be imitating and improving Wang Yaogui." The owner Yu''s voice trembled, "What sir means is that the murderer is likely to be still in our Fengyue Tower?" As Yu Linlang nodded, the owner Yu almost squatted on the ground and quickly ordered the servants beside him to get the Fengyuelou Flower List for Yu Linlang to see. "Sir, this is not our Fengyue Tower''s business." Master Yu said with a sad face. Chapter 263 a shame Yu Linlang flipped through the roster in her hand and browsed it one by one, and said carelessly, "I didn''t say that this matter has something to do with you, but the murderer is probably from your Fengyue Tower, which is more or less related to you." The owner of the post became more and more depressed, "Sir, you said, we will definitely cooperate with everything we want to find out. I just hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible and that our Fengyue Tower will be peaceful." Yu Linlang wanted this attitude. He nodded after hearing this, "It is good that the author of the post is willing to work hard." Suddenly, I heard a broken sound from outside the door. The servant ran over and pulled the door open, and saw the porcelain cup breaking all over the floor. Yu Linlang glanced over and found a man squatting in the corner of the wall with his head in his arms, looking trembling. She followed Master Yu and walked to the door. She saw a young man with a few servants, kicking and kicking the man holding his head in anger. "I''ll let you little beast run away and get rid of it." The servants rushed forward like wolves and tigers, pulling the person from the ground and twisting it vigorously, regardless of whether the other party was hurt or not, just dragging the person after being caught. "Young Master Hu, what are you doing?" Lu Qian was full of suspicion. Obviously, he knew this young man with a sore corner of his mouth, a triangular eyebrow hangs. Hu Xiangbai looked up at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan, and hurriedly bowed in his heart, "I don''t know that Lord Lu, Lord Huo is here, so I''ll let you laugh. My younger brother in the family is willing to be indifferent to the depth. I''m here for my father to invite him back." Yu Linlang took two steps forward, bent down and looked at the trembling man''s face. They got closer and could clearly see the other party raising his head and shivering, and his eyes were in a hurry to avoid him, and he was like a frightened bird. "Uh, cough cough." Uncle Shi saw that the dead child was really not good, so he pretended to be calm and coughed twice. Yu Linlang took a step back, still staring at the man who was shivering with his head hanging down and shivering. He was still wearing patched gray clothes with patched sleeves, and his face was very thin, which made his eyes look particularly large and empty. The owner Yu hurriedly explained, "Oh, sir, this is Hu Xuyang and Hu San Shao from General Pingxi Palace. Many years ago, we were wandering in our Fengyue Tower..." He said that at this point, he turned his head and glared at Manager Wang, "What''s going on? When did the Third Young Master come? Didn''t everyone say that he wouldn''t be allowed to reply to us again?" Hu Xuyang raised his head in a trance when he heard the voice of the owner Yu, shaking forward, looking like he was crying. The poster Yu looked at him and sighed. Compared to what I saw a few days ago, Xuyang is much pale and thin, and I guess life in the General''s Mansion is very difficult. The wind is blowing and it makes people feel uncomfortable to look at it. But he was just the owner of Fengyue Tower, and he could not shake the huge general Pingxi Mansion. Therefore, love cannot help. "Young Master Hu, do you still know me?" Yu Linlang suddenly asked the young man with his head down. Hu Xiangbai''s eyes sank slightly, and he looked at Lu Qian standing on the side, "Master Lu, I don''t know this person is..." "This is Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Sect." Lu Qian looked at Yu Linlang, "Master Yu Fox once helped Master Hu to help Mr. Hu in Fanlou to rescue the siege." Hu Xiangbai heard that it was the famous Jade Fox in the Demon-Suppressing Department, and immediately changed his face and said with a sarcastic smile, "I''m not learning and ignorant, so Lord Yu Fox has troubled you." Hu Xuyang covered his face with his hands, his head was abnormally tilted to the side, and his body twitched from time to time, completely with a stress response of shrinking and fear. Seeing this, Hu Xiangbai glared at the servants fiercely, "Why don''t you help the third young master back? If there is any loss, be careful about your skin." All the servants shrank their shoulders and walked forward, and their wrists hardened to pull Hu Xuyang towards the stairs. Yu Linlang stared at the backs of Hu Xuyang and others as they left thoughtfully. The owner Yu sighed and said, "Sir, this is the family matter of their Pingxi General''s Mansion. We outsiders should not interfere." "Sir?" Seeing that Yu Linlang was still staring at someone else''s disappearing back and pondering, the poster Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. "Let me see the roster just now." Yu Linlang turned around and walked into the room quickly, took the roster and flipped it out a few times. "When did Hu Xuyang leave Fengyue Tower?" Yu Linlang opened another confession book to read. The poster Yu was confused and thought for a while, "He... a few months ago, he was taken back by General Pingxi''s Mansion, but he would still come back at any time." Then he became anxious again, "Impossible sir, I still know Hu Xuyang. He is quite timid and weak, and it is impossible to kill anyone." Yu Linlang turned the confession book to one page and looked up at the poster, "You also said you know Wang Yaogui. He said he was timid and loved to drink, but what was the result?" The poster Yu was speechless when he was criticized, and said, "How can Wang Yaogui compare with the third young master Hu? The third young master is as weak as a little chicken, Wang Yaogui." "Oh." Ode to the poster Yu sighed, "After all, it''s a different person." After turning over the confession book, Yu Linlang poked one of the pages, "Well, I remember correctly. According to Yuan Ge, Mr. Hu San was also present on the two days of the sixth and seventh day of the lunar month. Look at him, Mr. Qianyue had just finished singing the first-hand opera and went back to the backyard to rest. He saw Mr. Hu hu huddling behind the stairs, so he invited him to sit for tea. The next day, on the seventh day, he saw Mr. Hu again." The poster Yu looked closer and looked, "What does this mean? Mr. Hu is indeed a little uncomfortable with the life of General Pingxi''s Mansion, so it is normal for him to run back frequently." As he said that, he sighed again: "I often advise him not to come again. After all, their general''s mansion should take into account the face, but it is just some habits that they develop on weekdays and will not be able to change so quickly." What habits. The owner Yu looked at Yu Linlang silently, "Mr. Hu grew up in our building since he was a child. I remember that he was... taken from the age of seven. Although he is usually very shy and doesn''t like to talk, he is familiar with the young men and girls in the building. He is gentle and can chat with Qian Yue Yuange and the others on weekdays." "This time I was taken back home, I must be a lot of unaccustomed to it." The postmaster Yu sighed deeply when he said this, "His legitimate mother, he is not easy to say." "Sir, you also see what he is wearing today. In the past, in our building, he was also the top young man. He wouldn''t say that he is rich and powerful, and his food and clothing are always the best. But now he is living such a difficult life, so I''m afraid that there is no one in the mansion who can talk to each other." "I''m not hiding it. Every time Mr. Hu comes back, he is too hungry because he can''t eat enough to eat, so he has to run back to ask someone he knows for something. I also know that Qianyue and Yuange have a few children who often secretly help him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Unreasonable trouble "That''s really embarrassing." Yu Linlang curled his lips and sneered. Seeing that several people looked at her, Yu Linlang was speechless, "I said that the General Pingxi Mansion is embarrassing and not picking on life. The General''s Mansion doesn''t even have enough food. Going to the streets to beg for food is more dignified than staying in that so-called home." Thinking of her life experience, the three-year-old Xiao Linlang lived a life worse than a pig or dog, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even colder. There are some animals in this world that are really not worthy of being parents. As he spoke, the drum hurriedly came to report, "Sir, something happened to General Pingxi''s mansion. A servant said that he saw a demon wearing a black robe in the daytime and pushed their fifth lady down from the attic." Yu Linlang, Lu Qian and others looked at each other, got up and left Fengyue Tower, and quickly rushed to the Pingxi General''s Mansion. The Generals Mansion is located in the most buzzing Nanchi Street in Beijing. The mansion is close to the commercial street and travels very smoothly. His family is not the richest. The mansion on Nanchi Street is not much bigger than that. At best, it is a house with two gardens with three in and three out. It is said that if a brick falls in the imperial city, two princes and three marquis can kill them. Only by turning a corner in Nanchi Street and entering Pingkangfang, which was quiet in the midst of the chaos, can it be considered to have entered the real aristocratic circle. Yu Linlang, Lu Qian and others came to Nanchi Street to fight, and from a distance, they saw people surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. They were all people watching the fun, pointing at the general''s mansion. Yu Linlang asked the guards of Wude Department to move forward and push the crowd away, and took Lu Qian in to take a look. He was immediately angry. I saw a fat woman holding up a thorn with a thick forearm and whipping fiercely at the person in front of her. After a while, each of them was drawn, a bloodline was drawn behind the man''s back. The one who fell to the ground was not someone else''s blow, but Hu Xuyang, the third young master who was just pulled home from Fengyue Tower. And his good brother Hu Xiangbai was watching with his arms folded and his eyes coldly. It was unbearable. Lord Yuhu kicked the fat woman and tilted her body to the ground. He screamed "Oh yo yo yo" Hu Xiangbai was startled and realized that he saw that it was her, and his expression was a little cold, "Master Yuhu, what do you mean?" "What does Mr. Hu mean? He beat him to death after bringing someone back from Fengyuelou. Do you want to kill someone in the street or what?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows with a smile, "I found that Da Qilu is really nothing in the eyes of you." "Are you the Yufox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons?" Yu Linlang looked up and saw a group of girls and women walking towards her in a beautifully dressed woman. Lu Qian whispered to her, "This is the general''s wife." Mrs. Hu, General Pingxi, was well maintained in her early forties and was elegant and luxurious. During the period when Yu Linlang returned to Beijing, he had read the information compiled by Baliang and read a lot of news from the Beijing tabloids, so he knew that Mrs. Hu, Gong, was the younger sister of Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice. The brother and sister''s old father was the prime minister, but he died for many years. Speaking of which, Gong is also a serious lady from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. She is inevitably aloof and can''t get any sand in her eyes. When General Pingxi married her, she was just a small general. After being promoted by her father-in-law, she made great progress and promoted. Gong originally thought that her husband was only guarding her, and she was wholeheartedly devoted to her, and the couple was happy and reunited. Unexpectedly, the man was not honest and secretly raised a charming Chu Nu outside as an outdoor room. She found out that Chu Nuzhu had a secret marriage back then, and almost overturned the Hu family''s sky. At this point, Yu Linlang can still express sympathy. The innocent and romantic lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion has a look at a handsome martial artist. She married the martial artist to work hard to manage the Hu family and helped her husband become a general, but she was turned green. She was really pitiful. But Mrs. Hu''s next tricks made people speechless. Poisoning Chu Nu, throwing the baby who was born a few days ago to fend for himself... This is really not something that a normal person can do. If it were her, she would definitely kill the unfaithful man quietly, and hug all the money away, and then take the grandsons of the Hu family to change their surnames, making him lose his family. What''s the point of finding Chu Nu to settle accounts with the baby? Chu Nu didn''t know which colleague in the court gave it to him or the general himself snatched it. As Chu Nu''s status, if a man likes her, can she have the right to refuse? It''s so ridiculous. It was obvious that the man was in trouble, but this lady asked the weak woman to avenge the baby, and she didn''t know where to get the revenge. "Mr. Yuhu." Mrs. Hu took a few steps forward and glanced at the fat woman who was squinting on the ground. Oh, yo, howling. "The servant taught a funeral star a lesson. I wonder where he offended the adults?" Lord Yuhu smiled and said, "Mrs. Hu, killing his concubine''s son in the street is not a minor crime. According to the Daqi Law, killing his own children for no reason will also lead to imprisonment, not to mention that you are not the mother of Mr. Hu." Mrs. Hu snorted coldly with red eyes, "My ten-year-old girl died because of him, why can''t I beat him? No one can say anything if I beat him to death. The little girl is ten years old and has been weak and sick since childhood..." "What does it mean?" Lu Qian couldn''t help but frown and interrupted Mrs. Hu, "We have received the news that the daughter was pushed down from the attic by a suspected demon. What does this have to do with Mr. Hu''s third son?" "He, he is a demon!" Mrs. Hu stretched out her pointed index finger and pointed at Hu Xuyang who was shivering and trembling, "Burn him to death, yes! He should burn him to death, burn him now. Burn this demon to death, and the family will be peaceful forever! Come on, come on, come on." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes almost to turn her head into the sky. Lu Qian hurriedly spoke, "Madam, the third son has been in Fengyue Tower just now, so the son-in-law, Mr. Hu, can also testify. Judging from this situation, Mr. Hu was blocked by the servants you brought before he even entered the gate. What can he do with the demons in the attic??" "Why doesn''t it matter? It''s just that he must be him! He killed my little daughter and burned him to death! Burn now!" Seeing that the servants were trying to come over to drag people, Huo Zeyuan turned his eyes and more than a dozen powerful guards of the Wude Division of Kong Wu stepped forward to block the servants of the General''s Mansion and stopped the people firmly. Even the good-tempered Young Master Lu couldn''t help but be upset at this time, "Mrs. Hu was so unreasonable, so he had to notify Jingzhao Mansion to come and discuss the matter." "Why didn''t you see General Pingxi after saying that for so long?" Yu Linlang said bluntly, "Where did the man die in such a big deal in the mansion? How could the wife, a weak woman, show off her power? A dignified general is actually a coward? His illegitimate son was almost beaten to death in the street, why can''t he let a P come out?" The onlookers covered their mouths and had fun. The person who was not interested in the big news when watching the fun shouted loudly, "Sir, General Pingxi is afraid that his wife will run away long ago!" "The general has maintained an outdoor room on Xiertou Street, and the trouble has started these two days." (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 The cause of death is not high Chapter 265 The cause of death is not a high Mrs. Hu was so angry that her chest was so stuffy when she heard what the onlookers said. The reason why she asked her servants to beat Hu Xuyang at the gate was that she wanted the onlookers to laugh at him, so that Hu Xuyang could not live in the world anymore. Unexpectedly, this will be mocked by the melon-eating crowd. How could he not be angry or hateful? Since sending Chu Nu away more than ten years ago, she thought that her husband was finally sensible and well-educated, and thought that she was good at managing the family, so that she could live with her wholeheartedly in the future. Even in order to bring her husband''s heart back, she did not hesitate to drink medicine and acupuncture, and tried her best to give birth to a little girl Hu Zhen for him. Unexpectedly, the old guy knew the age of destiny, but he was still old. He also raised an outdoor room in Xiertou Street, secretly gave birth to a small beast. She had just lost her little girl Hu Zhen, and the old guy actually said that he would take her little daughter from Xiertou Street back to her house to raise her, saying that she could give her some comfort. The angry Mrs. Hu started fighting with the general on the spot, leaving three claw marks on his old face. Yu Linlang is very smart and clever. He sorted out the whole story from the melon-eating crowd, and he felt more and more despised Mrs. Hu. A really pitiful person must have something hateful. I chose this man so many times, and I just wanted to play the same trick every day, and asked her if she was tired. These three-legged toads cannot be found, and two-legged men are everywhere on the street. She secretly acted as a treasure for such a bad thing. It was really useless to be the noble status of the Prime Minister''s Miss. She despises herself and has no cure for her love brain. Yu Linlang was really upset when she saw her love brain. She didn''t want to worry about the broken things in the General Pingxi Mansion, so she quickly cut the mess and said, "Stop talking. Since General Pingxi has run away, let''s take us over to see the body. Whether he died at the hands of a demon must be verified before he can confirm. Before that, don''t spread rumors randomly." Mrs. Gong glared at the servant fiercely, "It''s embarrassing to get someone in." Several people dragged Hu Xuyang, covered in wounds, and hurried into the door with him. Mrs. Gong had a cold face and scolded the servants around her, "I was so stunned that I might as well take you all over?" So the servants rushed into the door and led Yu Linlang and his party to the shelf. I walked through the courtyard and came to the front of the shelf, but there was no body. There was not much blood on the ground, and only the lawn was pressed out of a rough human form. Xiaogu brought people up to check without saying a word and came back to report, "Sir, the demon detection bell has no response, and the demon breath has not been found." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to look at Gong, who was twisted, "Where is the corpse of a lady?" An old lady who was accompanying her cried, "You can''t let the lady lie here alone all the time. We have moved to the side hall and sent someone to buy a coffin." "We haven''t checked yet, why are you moving the bodies randomly? Isn''t this destroying the scene of the criminal?" Xiao Gong came and said, "It''s fine if you servants don''t understand. Do you all the people in charge of the mansion don''t understand?" The manager of the Hu family who followed him was guilty of crimes. Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked up at the attic that was more than three floors high, "Is it sure it came from here? Where is the witness?" The manager hurriedly waved to a servant who had his head curled down, "Sir, this is the servant Tiezhu. Tiezhu, tell the truth to the master." The young man named Tiezhu shrank and said, "The little one looked up by the attic inadvertently and saw a demon wearing a black robe with two horns, pushing the little lady downstairs. At that time, the little lady was sitting on the edge of the fence and the person fell down." "The slave had no choice but to stamp his feet and shout. The demon was very fast and disappeared along the eaves in the blink of an eye." "She turned her back to the murderer at that time?" Yu Linlang asked. "Yes, the demon is very tall, how can the little lady be his opponent?" "What was your reaction when you watched her fall on the grass? Did you scream?" "No response." Tiezhu scratched his head and thought hard, shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention to the lady calling." Anyway, he screamed loudly and his courage was almost scared! "Let''s go and see the body first." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint. Although Gong was quite dissatisfied with their group, he did not dare to make things difficult for him, so he ordered someone to take them to the side hall. The body was placed on a long wooden table, and several nannies and maids were crying around while helping their ladies clean up the body. Xiaogu became anxious when he saw it, "Hey, why are you wiping the corpse?? Our Demon-Suppressing Department has not tested the corpse yet! Are you trying to cover up the evidence of the murderer??" Ximen Bugui was speechless, "Stop it!" Several servant girls quickly retracted their hands, and each looked at them in fear. "Who asked you to clean up the bodies?" "Yes, it was the lady''s order... The lady said that the lady loved to be clean and beautiful during her lifetime, and she did not allow the lady to lie in the coffin as dirty as she was." Ximen Bugui was so angry that he was so angry that he could no longer complain. Yu Linlang took the box handed over by Xiao Gu and put on protective tools to check the girl''s body. "The deceased was about 11 years old, with lacerations and high drops on his head and face. A collapsed injury appeared on the forehead, suspected of falling and high drops. There were obvious fractures in the chest, abdomen, hands and feet." She took the ruler and measured the wound one by one, chanting while measuring it. She stood by the booklet holding it, writing it all down. As she was busy checking the body, Lu Qian looked at her who was spinning back and forth around the body. I just felt that when Lord Yuhu was taking a look at the autopsy and thinking, some inadvertent small actions became more and more familiar to him. Lu Qian stared at her, her eyes getting brighter and brighter. In a moment, Yu Linlang took off his hand and looked at the old man Lu Qian, Huo Zeyuan, who was looking at her, "I was scratched to death, and I was already dead before falling." She thought for a moment and asked the drum to get the clean paper. She frowned and picked up the pen and said, "There is indeed a demonic atmosphere on her body, but it is basically concentrated on the head and face." "There are eight facial scratches, each with deep bones visible. The most fatal thing is to penetrate the left eye horizontally and tear the one diagonally." She put down her pen and several people gathered to watch. Ximen Bugui picked up the piece of paper, "Claws?" Lu Qian stared at the picture and was surprised, "What''s the claw of this?" The claws on the drawing are furry, big and pointed, and the palms are like chicken feet that are magnified ten times, with knuckles inch by inch, and the tips of the nails are still covered with hidden hooks, which is obviously not human hands. "It''s the demon''s hand claw." Yu Linlang nodded, "I just said that I felt strange when I saw the demon pushing people downstairs." "Generally, when the sun shines brightly, demons will not appear. Demons like Yin and fear Yang, as we all know. As long as he is not stupid in such a big sun, he will definitely not come out to die." "So this demon isn''t that demon?" Chapter 266 Is it Miss Linlang? Chapter 266 Is it Miss Linlang? "Is it someone pretending again?" Old man Ximen was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were in pain. Whatever case is really a slap on their demon-suppressing department! Are demons killing people at any time? After checking the results, it was impossible to get along with the demon at all! Yu Linlang comforted her uncle, "But this weapon is a demon''s claw, but it is true. I don''t know where the murderer came from." Everyone was puzzled and prepared to start with this family and investigate them generally. Yu Linlang asked the lady''s maid to ask about the situation, but then Gong followed him and shouted, "What else is there to ask about this? Hu Xuyang is the demon. He burned him and there was no problem in our mansion." Yu Linlang really wants to greet her whole family. What a great resentment and hatred. Hu Xuyang was thrown out when he was a baby just a few days ago, wandered and moved to Fengyue Tower to be listed, and now he is still clamoring to burn him to death. General Hu is not a thing either, he brought his son back but did not raise him well. Since I dont have that ability, why did I go to Fengyue Tower to pick up people? People live in Fengyue Tower more freely than here. "Madam Hu, you might as well send someone to invite General Hu back." Lu Qian was also impatient to deal with the shrew, "If it is not very convenient, you can ask Lord Huo to send two Wude guards to invite people." Mrs. Hu''s face was blushing. She had scratched General Hu''s face before, and now she didn''t know where the old guy had been hiding. Where to find it? What Lord Lu said was clearly ridiculed. It was because General Pingxis house was uneasy. Since Mrs. Hu couldnt invite her husband, he helped send someone to invite her. "Is there anyone living in the attic?" Yu Linlang ignored the shrew and asked Hu Zhen''s personal maid. "No." The close-fitting maid replied, wiping her tears, "It''s just that the lady likes to read books there for a while. There is plenty of sunshine and her vision is wide. The lady is born weak and sick and has a bad health. She will feel better when sitting in the attic." Yu Linlang nodded, "When will she go up today?" "After lunch, I said I would go to the garden and then go to the pavilion to read books." "No one has ever looked for her during this period?" The maid shook her head. Yu Linlang stared at her, "Where were you when your lady was pushed downstairs?" The maid was so scared that her face turned pale, and she fell to the ground and shivered. "Little, the lady said, "Yes, I''m a little thirsty, so she told me to go and get some tea and snacks." "I don''t know if this will happen. It takes only a quarter of an hour to go back and forth, just... I heard Tiezhu shouting to kill someone!" She sat down on the ground with weak legs and feet. When she raised her head, Yu Linlang saw that there were bright red slap marks on her face. It was obvious that she had been beaten by her wife just now. The maid obviously had a very good relationship with this lady, and she was crying in a daze at this time, "If I had known this would happen, I would have given me ten or eight courages to leave the lady." How could she know that such a thing would happen at her own home? "Who do you have a bad relationship with on weekdays? Has anything happened that impressed you very much recently?" "The lady is weak and the youngest in the family. She is often taken care of by the eldest son, the second son and the fourth son. Moreover, she is docile by nature and is very good to us servants. She even speaks quietly, and it is impossible for her to get into evil with anyone." The maid sobbed, "It''s just like usual. The lady reads and writes, and she caresses the piano in her spare time. Sometimes she asks us to go to the third young master''s yard to deliver something." Yu Linlang looked at her, "Miss and Hu Xuyang have a good relationship?" "Yes, the lady has a good relationship with the young ladies and young ladies in the family. Even the third young master who just returned home..." As the maid said, she secretly looked at the mistress and lowered her head and dared not say much. Yu Linlang knew that this maid was in a difficult situation. As for Gong, he probably would have to sell it for a few bucks. Therefore, he didn''t make things difficult for this girl. After asking a few more questions, he led people out of the Hu Mansion. Before leaving, Yu Linlang said to Gong, "Your daughter''s death is human. The other party''s martial arts are probably OK. It is very likely that she is still lurking in your home at this time and is very familiar with your family environment. If you don''t want your daughter to die inexplicably, cooperate with the Demon Suppression Department''s investigation." "As for Hu Xuyang, he is not the murderer or a demon, and there is another murderer." Next to him, Yu Linlang didn''t say much, nor did he care about Gong''s suddenly turned pale face. No matter how much you talk to a love brain, it is useless. How old is a girl, she still has a love brain. Haven''t you tried it for decades? Yu Linlang is puzzled. No one could get happy when he heard that the murderer was hidden at home. Mrs. Gong was so panicked that she hurriedly sent someone out to find the master to come back. After leaving the Hu Mansion, Yu Linlang turned to look at the Commander Huo who remained silent throughout the whole process, raised an eyebrow, "Please send five or six people to keep a close eye on the Hu Mansion." "Does Lord Yuhu feel that this murderer will attack the Hu family?" Huo Zeyuan asked. Yu Linlang nodded, "The murderer is a very ritualistic person who may have obsessive-compulsive disorder. The lady was stabbed to death by him with her claws before falling off the building, but why did she push her down the stairs?" "Because the first two dead fell to death, the third one must also have the step of falling from the building. And if the iron pillar had not happened to pass by, the lady''s body might have been taken away for the next step." Packing! drifting! This made people shudder, and the few people accompanying each other felt a chill in their hearts. Killing someone also pays attention to the sense of ritual? Isnt this man a lunatic? Lu Qian looked at her with her eyes shining brightly, "But the first two deceased people are different from Miss Hu, and they are not familiar with each other. Miss Hu doesn''t even go out often because she is weak and sick. Fengyuelou has never taken a step. Could it be that the murderer chooses the target? " Yu Linlang was silent for a moment, "Whether it is Miss Ge or Miss Chen and Miss Hu, they are both the officials. I don''t know if this is a common point." "Then I''ll go and check the Hu family." Lu Qian said. Yu Linlang thanked him and returned to the Demon Sect with Old Man Ximen. In the other side, after Lu Qian ordered his men, he came to the gate of Mu''s mansion without stopping. When the doorman heard that it was Lord Lu who had come, he quickly invited someone to come in and asked someone to go to the study to report to the prince. At that time, Mu Zhao was holding the book in a daze, standing aside, looking at the distracted master from time to time. The servant came to report the time, and Mu Zhao was putting down the book and letting Changqing grind the ink. Changqing was muttering, "If you want someone, just go directly, why don''t you write a letter..." Hearing that Lu Qian was coming, Mu Zhao thought something big had happened, so he quickly got up to greet him. As soon as I arrived at the door, Lu Qian rushed in like a gust of wind, "Is it her? That Lord Yuhu, it''s Miss Linlang." Chapter 267 Suppressing bandits Chapter 267 Suppression of bandits Mu Zhao didn''t expect Lord Lu to be so straightforward and was stunned for a moment when he was asked. Lu Qian looked at his expression carefully and said expressionlessly, "No wonder that the prince was staring at you from time to time in Fanlou that night. I thought he had something to say to you, but it turned out that he was always observing his words and expressions!" Mu Zhao laughed and asked him to sit down next to the tea table. After Changqing served tea, he silently left the door. "I understand." Lu Qian glanced at him and said confidently, "You must have noticed Miss Linlang''s identity early in the morning! But the prince, he was hesitant but not a little uncertain. So he wanted to find out the exact news from you." But Mu Huaizhi is so dark-hearted, whoever comes into contact with him will know. He wanted to hide it from the Prince of Pingkang, so he would not give him any whisper. "No wonder he was always sarcastic that night." Lu Qian suddenly realized, "I just said, you are not rude to others all day long, so why do you have such good intentions to Lord Yuhu when you see him?" "So he is Miss Linlang!" Lu Qian moved the mat and leaned against Mu Huaizhi, "Huaizhi, give me a correct word." Mu Huai was helpless. He still didn''t know Lu Xiwen, and he was able to run over to ask questions in a noble way, which means he had already known the exact evidence and had already known it. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Changqing just came in and rolled his eyes silently when he heard this. Funny, the prince wishes you didnt know, can he tell you? hehe. "The little girl wants to hide her identity, how can I tell the world on her behalf?" Mu Zhao added some tea to the other party and said with a smile, "Xiwen, don''t tell others." Especially the Prince of Pingkang! Lu Qianbai glanced at him, "I''m not a big mouth, who can I tell you?" "The prince should not talk to him too much, just let him be so plausible, guess." Lu Xiwen was speechless. Prince Pingkang is so happy to have you! Changqing placed the pastries and medicinal food one by one and urged him, "Prince, this medicinal food must be drunk while it is hot. Your health is recovering now, and the health medicinal food prepared by Miss Linlang for you cannot be left behind for a day." Mu Huaizhi glanced at him and resisted the urge to raise his hand to hold his forehead. This guy gave me a bowl of medicinal food in front of the customer, and he was clear at a glance... Fortunately, Lord Lu didn''t think much about it, and after talking to him again, he stood up and said goodbye. Mu Huaizhi sent the person back to the study and carried Changqing in front of him, "What''s the difference between drinking medicinal food early and late? Anyway, one bowl a day. What do you want to do if you deliberately brought it to Lord Lu?" Changqing curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t you want to share the burden with you and send a rival in love?" But Lord Lu is actually a fool! It didn''t taste it. He said that Miss Linlang personally provided the prince''s arrangement for their family''s prince, which shows that Miss Linlang was too concerned about the prince, and Lord Lu didn''t hear it at all! Pity! Mu Huaizhi picked up a book and slapped it on the guard''s head, "What are you talking nonsense?" "That''s... Prince, your body is getting better now, right? What we didn''t dare to think about before is nothing wrong now." Mu Zhao was so amused and crying that he raised the book and wanted to beat him. Changqing honestly lowered his head and was beaten, but he kept his mouth straight. Who cant tell you? You have many rivals! It is necessary to resolve the rival in love as soon as possible. Why doesnt the prince understand? Even though I can read a book, I can think of the girl in a daze, but I can''t take action. My subordinates are really worried! "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Linlang deserves the best." Prince, you are the best person. You are really anxious to death... "How come you go find medicine when you are idle. Have you found all the things on the list of medicinal materials?" "A dozen species have been found." Speaking of this, Changqing''s eyes lit up and his face was filled with joy. The girl said that as long as you find all the medicinal materials, you can help the prince completely eradicate the toxins. Now the prince''s weak symptoms have improved greatly, and I believe the prince will be able to recover completely in the future. Changqing spread the paper, but saw the prince wavering his hand, "I won''t write anymore." Changqing wrinkled his face and wanted to persuade his master, so he heard the prince smile and said, "Tomorrow, he will visit Lord Lu. He has been helping in the Demon Sect recently, and I don''t know if it''s used to it..." Changqing''s eyes lit up and responded quickly. Just as I had packed the dishes and chopsticks for my master, a servant in the room hurriedly reported the news, saying that the summoned the prince to enter the palace. Yu Linlang was at the Demon-Secretary Office and archived some evidence at hand. He flipped through the confession book again, and then packed up and returned to the courtyard of Changyue Lane. A little later, Baliang sneaked over the wall and sent her a message. "The prince is going to Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing to suppress bandits?" Yu Linlang looked surprised, "When did it happen?" "Just the news that came out tonight." Yu Linlang suddenly remembered the group of robbers he had met in the Zhen Yaosi Prison. Brother Bao caught him and said he was robbing passers-by merchants in the suburbs. I have been busy these two days and I have forgotten this one. "The emperor is really, he will do everything." Yu Linlang curled his lips. If she hadn''t helped the prince''s weak disease first and controlled the toxins in his body, the emperor''s ability to bother with people over the past three days, with the prince''s pitiful body, he would have to be ill sooner or later. This kind of work of suppressing bandits in the suburbs of Beijing can be clearly arranged to Huo Zeyuan of Wude Department. No matter how bad the soldiers stationed in the suburbs are, are they just decorations? The emperor wished Mu Huaizhi died early, and it was truly a harmful intention. Yu Linlang snorted, washed and lay down and sat up again, "I finally saved the person I have to save, so I can''t just let him die like this." Qiqian covered his mouth and laughed and replied. "You, find two little girls and go to Fuyun Mountain to see what''s going on." Who is so blind and doing things in Fuyun Mountain? "Go and check it out, how could there be bandits in the kind of places like Fuyun Mountain?" Its a bit strange to think about it? This is the emperor''s footsteps of the emperor. She believed that those refugees who went to Beijing beg for robbery and traveled through businessmen. When people are not full and dizzy, what cant be done? She cant even survive, let alone robbery, she believes in killing people! But how could someone occupy the mountain and become the king and entrench in Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing to become the leader of the village? The court still needs to send Mu Huai to suppress the enemy for a long time. So how large should this bandit be? "Yes, girl, don''t worry, rest with peace of mind. Let''s send someone to check now." Qiqian pursed his lips and smiled and helped his little girl to the bed. Seeing that the little girl was still trying to talk, Qiqian hurriedly blew the lamp and held back her smile, "Don''t worry, our people will be able to find out what''s going on soon. The person you saved will definitely not hurt him at all." Yu Linlang curled his lips, and the dead duck was stubborn, "I''m not worried about him." "Yes, of course you are not worried about him!" Qiqian Yiben nodded seriously. Chapter 268 There will be evil if something goes wrong Chapter 268: If something goes wrong, there will be a demon "You are afraid that you will lose such a good medicine example in vain!" Thats right! Yu Linlang nodded her head. She just felt that the life she had finally earned back from the King of Hell should not be let by others. Besides, if she is really beaten, where can she find the second example of her being infected with the ancient poison and still be able to continue to jump around? "I''m just worried about losing a case." "Yes, it''s still a case of such a good-looking person. Losing it will definitely be a big loss. Where can I find a patient who looks so well and has a docile temperament! Alas, the loss is lost." Qiqian tucked her a quilt, "Girl, go to bed quickly. We have to get up early tomorrow to go to the Demon Suppression Department to work." Yu Linlang glared at Qiqian''s figure who went out. What a nonsense! Yu Linlang had a good night''s sleep. When he got up in the morning, the news he collected overnight had been handed to him. She has always been very satisfied with her subordinates'' efficiency. She took the paper rolled into thin strips and spread it out and looked, "Can the bandits in Fuyun Mountain occupy four months??" Just kidding! Where is that? It was outside the suburbs of the imperial city, and the imperial village and the court officials were mostly in that area. Take the land at the foot of Fuyun Mountain for example, it is the village that the emperor gave to the princess of Guo State seriously. That''s it? If the bandits can still be entrenched here for four months, what can the Dragon and Tiger Camp do for? "Girl, you don''t know. This is because the Longhu Camp''s captain concealed it himself. However, recently, the incident was completely exposed because of the refugees entering and leaving the robbery merchants in that area. " "Among those bandits, it is said that there is a very powerful man who can set up a formation with grass, trees and stones. The captain of the Dragon and Tiger Camp sent a team of about a hundred people to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits, but he never returned after that." Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "He? Is he a pig? Did he send troops privately??" The emperor asked the Dragon and Tiger Camp to be stationed in the suburbs to ensure the safety of the Shangjing and the dynasty. In Daqi, if you dont have military orders and move them without authorization, it would be like a rebellion. You are truly a pig-headed captain... Qiqian nodded with a smile, "So this story is a long story, which has to be traced back to four months ago. It is said that the relative of the captain, who brought his family to a total of twelve people, was robbed up the mountain by the Fuyun Mountain robbers when they entered the capital." "When the captain heard about this, it was okay, so he hurriedly instructed the centurion to order the troops to go up the mountain to rescue him." "He thought that this was just a refugee who had wandered from somewhere. He sent some people to suppress him and rescued him. But he didn''t know that the other party was a capable person. The centurion he sent and a hundred soldiers disappeared completely in Fuyun Mountain." "This scared the little captain. He thought that he could handle the matter in one go, but he didn''t handle it, but he also lost more than a hundred people. This was learned by the court that he was accused of sending troops privately. So he quietly sent someone to continue searching up the mountain, and Fei Ge also sent a letter to his brother to help him." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is his brother?" "It was Huang Lianshan, another commander of the Wude Department. Unfortunately, Lord Huang has not been able to return to Beijing for more than a month after leaving the Beijing Office." "The Captain Huang wanted to wait for his brother to come back to deal with this matter, so he kept suppressing it and not reporting it. The worst thing was that he sent more than a dozen patrol soldiers to sneak up the mountain, but in the end they were all gone." "He was so panicked that he would never dare to send people up the mountain to search again." Qiqian said and shook his head, "Girl, do you think this Captain Huang can still save his life?" "Private automatic soldiers, conceal and do not report them, any of them will be a death sentence." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even if his biological brother is a prince, he cannot save him." This is not a joke. To be honest, it is a serious crime of treason. This Longhu Camp is not his private military camp, it is the military camp stationed in the suburbs of Beijing by the Great Qi. This matter is not done well, and his brother, the commander of the Wude Department, has to be defeated. He is really hurting their family. "Girl, our people have followed the prince up the mountain." Qiqian whispered, "Your Majesty the prince asked the prince to lead all 3,000 people from the Longhu Camp to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits. I heard that the prince is proficient in placing troops and setting up formations, so there should be no big problem." This is also one of the reasons why the emperor ordered Mu Huai to lead troops to suppress bandits. This is the most conspiring young general in Daqi. Even if Emperor Yongyou doesn''t want to admit it, this person is really much better than his unworthy sons, and is almost incomparable. Yu Linlang''s little thoughts couldn''t help but become active. She wanted to go to Fuyun Mountain to see what formation is like. It was quite powerful, and it immediately made the centurion of the Dragon and Tiger Camp and others fall into it. Since she has achieved a little success in studying the bronze mirror array image, her heart is quite itchy, and she just wants to randomly talk to someone else. This time I heard that someone was setting up a formation in Fuyun Mountain, and I was moved. No matter how much research is, it is better to practice it yourself. Yu Linlang thought of waiting for a walk in the Demon Suppression Department. If nothing happened, she would ride her beloved lone wolf out of the city. After the lone wolf returned to the city, he kept wandering around her back garden. It was quite pitiful and had to take it out to let the wind out. With a certain mind, she rushed to the Demon Sect and Dianmao with breakfast. Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan were already here. Seeing her quickly stepping into the door, they looked up at her at the same time. Yu Linlang thought of Huo Zeyuan''s terrible colleague, and couldn''t help but grin at him, "It''s a pity that Lord Huo is helping in our Demon Sect all day. If you Wude Sect has such a big deal, you should be busy in the future." When Huo Zeyuan heard her gloating tone, he knew that this person should know about Fuyun Mountain. Lord Huo took the corner of his mouth and drew a cold and hard curve, "No trouble." Yu Linlang is full of question marks? When will I say Im asking you! He talks about himself, just like his elder aunt Huo Jinxiu, and is ridiculous and self-deprecating. Lu Qian felt the atmosphere was not good, so he hurriedly walked to Yu Linlang with a bunch of information, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go and look through the collected information of the Hu family to see if we can find some clues from it." "Okay." Yu Linlang turned to Lord Lu, and his face changed 180 degrees. "Mr. Lu is still careful and efficient. You have helped me a lot." Huo Zeyuan glanced at them coldly, and the curve of the corners of his mouth became a little harder. Even a fool can tell that this Yuhun clearly doesnt like him very much! However, Huo Zeyuan couldn''t find out the reason even after searching through his mind. He believed that he had no interaction with this Yuhuo Lord before, and he didn''t know why the other party disliked him. Yu Linlang and Lu Qian searched for information in the same room for a long time, and they didn''t run away after lunch together. In the afternoon, Yu Linlang stepped on her lone wolf and headed straight out of the city, and walked past the secluded alley to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Chapter 269 Sunset Tips Chapter 269 Sunset Proof No, you have to give the lone wolf an identity card as soon as possible, so there is no need to travel sneakily. Yu Linlang thought about going around the remote side of the city wall, grabbed the lone wolf and jumped in the air, and jumped directly past. After leaving the city, you will become more and more free and free, so that the sky will be high and the birds will fly. Yu Linlang stepped onto her lone wolf and rushed by lightning. Occasionally, she ran into a pedestrian convoy on the road, and the other party couldn''t see her rushing by at all. Soon he arrived at the foot of Fuyun Mountain. Yu Linlang patted the head of the wolf. The latter quickly rushed up the mountain, and his speed was not much weaker in running among the forest. Although Yu Linlang has no specific direction, there are always traces to follow when the three thousand troops have passed. As he went over, he soon discovered a man-destructed formation. Looking at the gravels and other things on the ground, it is obviously a small formation that is not very formed. Yu Linlang thought about it, then patted Dulang''s head and walked around the path, trying to find out if there was a complete unmoved formation for her to study. After running in the mountains for a while, my hard work pays off, and she really found a complete array plate. With the idea of ??not suppressing one''s body with more skills, Yu Linlang simply took out the bronze mirror and turned it over and led out the array diagram. Then he fiddled with the ready-made formation in front of him for a few times. Suddenly, there was no wind in the formation and the sand and stones flew away automatically. Yu Linlang was like a local bun, and quickly kicked the stones on the ground a few more times. After calming down in the formation, she then fiddled with the surrounding flowers, plants and stones in comparison with the formation map. The lone wolf squatted aside silently, with a pair of shiny black eyes, looking at his master fiddling with this and that, sometimes showing a thoughtful look. Yu Linlang finally referred to the formation diagram on the bronze mirror and improved the formation in front of him, then jumped out of the formation circle unscrupulously, letting the lone wolf find a way out by himself. This is a mess. Its tail was shaking and its tail had just moved a few steps, and there was a flood of sand flying in the sky, and the scenery in front of it was blurred. Let it go around several times, and its head hit three bald trees. The unscrupulous owner was so happy that he could not help but release it out of the array plate. The lone wolf shook his big head and glanced at the little master with a grievance. Yu Linlang hurriedly held its head and apologized repeatedly, took out a sausage and fed it, which made the wolf coax it. After stepping forward and wiped away all the soil, rocks, flowers and plants placed on the formation plate, Yu Linlang jumped onto the wolf''s back and suddenly heard a few sharp whistles from afar. Yu Linlang hurriedly patted the head of the wolf and signaled it to rush in that direction. Becoming closer, I heard the sound of fighting continues. Yu Linlang turned over and jumped off the wolf''s back, rushed up a tall tree, stood on the branch and looked around. I saw thick smoke rolling deep in the forest and it was burning. Changqing was protecting his son with a sword, protecting him step by step, and seven or eight soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp, as well as some masked assassins, all of whom were not aware of their lives or death. The remaining thirty or forty soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp were fighting and retreating against hundreds of masked assassins in black. Yu Linlang saw the cold feeling on the prince''s face through the flames of swallowing the woods. Seeing that he raised his hand and seemed to be running his true energy, Yu Linlang thought it was not good and did not dare to delay any more. He quickly activated his internal force to run wildly on the treetops. There is an extra guqin in your hand at once. At the same time, Mu Zhao''s few desperate black assassins cut down two guards of the Dragon and Tiger Camp again and headed straight for them. Changqing raised his sword and stopped two assassins, with a cold light in his eyes, "Looking for death." Seeing several assassins break through the guards of the Dragon and Tiger Camp to block the attack, they attacked his master with their left and right, and Changqing wished he had another opponent. At the same time, I was secretly annoyed and regretful, and I should leave more people with the prince. Four or five desperate assassins, holding on to the belief that they had to take Mu Zhao away even if they fought to die, all waved their swords at him. Mu Zhao''s expression had not changed at all. He turned his body and pulled out a soft sword from his waist, and he was instantly straight. Xueliang''s sharp sword body was like a star breaking out in the cold night, and suddenly the sword took away several pairs of tricks. The assassin never expected that the prince Mu, who looked so weak, would be so cruel. When he met, his eyes had been deposed by the prince. Then he felt a **** throat and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his neck. However, it was too late, and a thin line on the neck dripping from blood. When the consciousness was blurred, the person also fell to the ground with his back. "Criminal!" Changqing was anxious. He remembered clearly what Miss Linlang said, how could his princess ignite his true energy! Yu Linlang rushed to the nearest tree while breathing a few times. With his fingertips pressed, the sound of the piano suddenly became like a terrifying geese from the sky, falling down with a thunderous momentum. The boiling and exciting, the traverse and the road, the sunset technique is extremely exquisite in **** skills. Wherever you pass, the true energy condenses into cold murderous intent, which is like the cold frost sweeping past, and white smoke rises from the ground, accompanied by a roar. The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp who were fighting hard with the black-clad assassins watched the two assassins burst into their eyes and suddenly exploded in front of them. A ball of blood hit my face, and the soldiers in the Dragon and Tiger Camp were distorted, and their whole body was numb from their souls to their bodies! this? ? What''s going on? The two assassins had swung their swords on their heads. He was ready to die at any time. Why was he okay? Instead, the assassin was bombed for no reason? Changqing was also shocked! I saw the four assassins surrounding me with my own eyes, their bodies were smoked, their chests were like firecrackers, and they exploded, and then they died in anger. This shocked him, and he couldn''t speak on the spot, and the sword in his hand almost fell to the ground. Mu Zhao silently withdrew his soft sword and stood obediently under the tree with his belt, as if he had done nothing, looking at the little girl who suddenly jumped down the tree with a smile. When Yu Linlang returned home to hold the wolf, she had already changed into a light yellow cloud-patterned arrow-sleeved shirt, with a ribbon wrapped around the root of her hair, a minimalist tassel bun, and only a slender jeweled bamboo as a hair accessories. "Linlang, you are here." Yu Linlang had already taken her hindered Guqin back to the space, and turned a blind eye to the smoked corpse on the ground, and stared at Mu Zhao with one brow frowned. Mu Zhao said seriously, "I didn''t move, I didn''t move my internal strength." Yu Linlang pulled his wrist and took his pulse, and found that the tendons and veins were indeed stable and sound. His two seemingly fast swords did not activate their true energy. Just how fast you make moves? Yu Linlang was a little surprised in secret. "I usually use guns to plunder the enemy when I go to battle, and this sword envoy is extremely unavailable." If it weren''t for this, I could have been faster just now and directly cut off the heads of several assassins. Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face. "I''m listening to you." Mu Zhao said hurriedly, "You said you can''t move your internal energy, so I dare not move it." Changqing jumped to the two of them, shouting "Miss Linlang" in a daze, and then asked, "Girl, is my prince okay?" "It''s okay." Yu Linlang threw away Mu Zhao''s hand and looked around, "Why are these people around you?" Chapter 270 Get used to it Chapter 270 Get used to it Didnt it mean to bring the three thousand Dragon and Tiger Camp soldiers up the mountain to suppress the bandits? What''s going on with this army that has no fifty soldiers in total? "Girl, we have completed the bandit suppression." Changqing was a little angry when he said this, "The prince asked two thousand men to take the bandits down the mountain first." "Another commander was also sent to **** the people. There were not many people left by the prince. Unexpectedly, the Xichuan assassins emerged to assassinate the prince again like the bone-bearing gangrene. The waves were like flies, and they could not be dismissed no matter how they were." Mu Zhao pulled Yu Linlang and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I''m used to it." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes. It was obviously a matter between Xichuan and Daqi, and Mu Zhao was not going to send troops himself. The people of Xichuan have a trick. They assassinated a man who retired to the capital to recuperate due to illness day and night. If he really can''t overcome such a family hatred, the country will be hated. Why don''t he assassinate the Lord of the Great Qi? "You are so sexual." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but complain. "That''s right, my subordinates said they wanted to give those people in Xichuan a little color, but the prince was careless and never took this assassination to heart." "Why is Linlang coming?" "I heard that you came to Fuyun Mountain to suppress bandits. Thinking that you are my exclusive patient and you must not let something happen to you, so I come and take a look." Changqing smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes, "Criminal, Miss Linlang is worried about you!" Mu Zhao glanced at him, his eyes clearly saying "I want you to tell me." Changqing quickly shrank his teeth back and followed the two of them silently. "With Lao Linlang''s concern, don''t worry. With you here, I will definitely take good care of my illness and strive to recover as soon as possible." Yu Linlang was quite curious, "It hasn''t been long since you went up the mountain. Will it be over so soon?" "It''s just a mob." Mu Zhao said quietly, "It''s just that their leader has studied formation techniques and is quite good at fiddling with flowers, plants and trees to set up some basic formation plates. If you trap people in, it will be difficult for people who don''t understand the formation to get out." "What''s wrong with the relatives of Huang''s Captain?" "Not very good. The old and young people died almost all the time, only the sister Huang Ziwei... was defiled and looked like she was pregnant." It''s been four months, so Miss Huang is afraid she''s living in **** every day. Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and asked again, "Where are those soldiers who went up the mountain to look for people?" "Half of them died, and the other half was also deformed and deformed. They were forced by the bandit leader to carry stones, flowers and trees to build houses. When we searched it, we found that a small mountain village had begun to take shape." Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say. Are they really talented? Are they built mountain villages in Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing? I really think this is a place beyond the law. She held it in for a while and said in a depressed mood, "This bandit leader is quite confident in his Qimen Dunjia technique." Its true that some people have a high opinion of themselves. As the two talked, the soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp also cleaned up the bodies of the masked guests in black. "Buried on the spot, there is no need to take it down the mountain to cause criticism." Mu Zhao said lightly. Yu Linlang naturally understood his meaning. These Xichuan assassins were killed by her true energy. The death was very terrifying and it was indeed not suitable to carry down the mountain. People who are unknown inside should not be scared to find anything wrong when they see so many corpses. The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp responded "Yes" and hurriedly dug holes and buried corpses according to the prince''s instructions, filling the soil and extinguishing the fire. The two walked slowly down the mountain. "The bandit leader and the remaining bandits had a total of 28 people. In addition, there were some who had to join the ranks of bandits after being robbed up the mountain. They had to take them back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to verify their identities one by one." "If Captain Huang found that the situation was wrong, he would report it to the Wude Department as soon as possible, and the situation would not be so bad." Mu Zhao nodded. Indeed, if it was reported in time, these bandits should have been eliminated long ago, and it would not be delayed for four months. His bad move not only harmed all his relatives, but also caused his own sister. Yu Linlang sighed. Time is also luck. "Can the bandit leader be a man from the martial arts world?" Yu Linlang asked curiously. "Well, do you still remember the Feitian Divine Sect?" Yu Linlang nodded quickly, "During the previous golden case, we also arrested Wang Wu, the disciple of Zheng Haojie, the deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, but that guy was very tough and didn''t want to say anything." "By the way, is he still in jail?" "It''s closed. I want to know the specific location of the Feitian Divine Cult''s headquarters from him, but that guy is indeed a man and has a very tight mouth." Mu Zhao said again, "The court has also sealed several Feitian Divine Cult''s sub-altitudes during this period." "Do you know that many of their branches were placed directly in a wealthy villa, which was easy to find in the court." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "What kind of teaching is the charlatan flying all over the sky? I fooled a group of ordinary people in the name of practicing and ascension." "This bandit leader is also closely related to the Feitian Divine Sect. You know that their leader ascended to the sky a year ago. Later, the church members were divided into five sects, and were controlled by five deputy sect leaders. Zheng Haojie was one of them. The bandit leader was named Gao Zicong, and his father Gao Liang was also one of the five deputy sect leaders." Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "Then he wouldn''t stay in the Feitian Divine Sect, why do he find a sense of existence when he runs here." "It is not clear what the specific situation is, but it should be inseparable from their sects. None of these five deputy sect leaders agrees with each other. They all want to become the next sect leader. They also know how lively they are every day." Yu Linlang nodded. The two followed the mountain road and climbed down the steps. Mu Zhao didn''t ask about Yu Linlang''s Guqin''s killing of the enemy from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention from beginning to end. The prince of his family didn''t ask, and even Changqing didn''t dare to talk too much even if he kept his questions. When the two of them got down the hillside, they saw a team of people coming from the official road. The one in the lead is Lord Hao of Jingzhao Mansion. He quickly walked and sweated heavily, and bowed to Prince Mu first, "The prince won a great victory in less than two hours after going up the mountain. He is really a veritable God of War." Mu Zhao looked at him, "I will leave all the bandits to take back to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office, no problem." "No problem, no problem." Mr. Hao smiled like a chrysanthemum. "As for those people who were robbed up the mountain, we should also ask Lord Hao to compare the household registration route and determine his identities one by one." "No trouble or trouble, these are the things that the officials should do." Hao Youcai nodded repeatedly and hurriedly instructed the officials who came with him to come forward to count the number of people. He smiled and looked up, facing Yu Linlang''s expressionless little face. Hao Youcai smiled and said embarrassedly, "Miss Yu is here too?" "Miss Yu will go back with me, and the rest will be left to you, Lord Hao." Mu Zhao naturally answered the conversation without explaining why Yu Linlang was here. Hao Youcai didn''t dare to ask anything more, and he nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, the prince, I will do the matter here properly. Let''s go slowly, walk slowly." "Sir, the bandit leader Gao Zicong shouted to see the prince." Chapter 271 Better to yourself Chapter 271 Treat yourself better "What did you see? Didn''t you see the prince and Miss Yu have left?" Hao Youcai cursed, "What is the identity of the prince? He will meet him as soon as he says? He jammed his mouth and made him stay still." This guy has committed many crimes and dared to make many requests, and he is simply unaware of it until he dies. The bandit leader Gao Zichong was **** and kept shouting. The two yamen runners took a dirty rag and stuffed it into his mouth. The world suddenly became much quieter. The carriage drove out far away, and then he stopped hearing Gao Zi''s annoying roar. Yu Linlang frowned in disgust when he thought of what this person did, "It''s really a good thing for him to die." "Don''t worry, he won''t live long." Mu Zhao comforted and asked, "Are you going back to Shanhai Restaurant now?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Well, go back." Mu Zhao pulled open the small tea table fixed to one side and took out the complete set of tea sets under the partition. The chrysanthemum tea in the pot was just right. Mu Zhao poured two cups, handed one of them to her, and chuckled, "There is still some time left for the return trip. If you are tired, take a break." Yu Linlang was actually quite energetic. After drinking two sips of tea, he heard Changqing exclaim outside, "Criminal, girl, there is a dark wolf cub outside, follow our car to chase him." Prince Mu pressed down his lips and smiled calmly, "What a panic? That''s Linlang''s mount. Just drive your car well, don''t worry about it." Changqing exclaimed with an "ah" and then said, "Girl, this wolf is so well raised." Look at the fur, it is smooth, thick and black, and it is the best one at a glance. Yu Linlang raised his hand and put down the tea cup. This set of tea sets has magnetic suction. When put down, it can firmly absorb it on the table, and it will not shake with the carriage. She glanced at Prince Mu who saw through but didn''t say it out loud, muttered to herself "vix spirit". Just as she was about to speak, the carriage wheel suddenly "clicked" and slammed heavily on the raised stone. Yu Linlang was not on guard for a while, so he rushed into Mu Zhao''s arms. Big head was so **** that it was so **** that it was so **** that it hit him with big head... Yu Linlang said "Oh" and struggled to sit down. Mu Zhao also hurriedly raised his hand to rub her forehead, "Are you okay? Are you injured?" Yu Linlang felt a little funny when he saw that his forehead was red and he was anxious to help him rub it. "What can I do with my copper-headed and iron bones? But you, with weak and thin arms and legs, a red piece on your head, looks so funny." She was unforgivable and her claws were not idle. He picked up a strand of his hair, as if he had discovered a new world, "Criminal, your hair has turned black, have you discovered it yourself?" "Ah..." Prince Mu looked at the little girl who was approaching and almost arched into his arms. After a while of loss of consciousness, he realized, "Well, I discovered it a while ago, Linlang''s medicine was effective." He almost didn''t know what he was talking about, but he could only smell the faint fragrance from her body, and his ears were filled with his uncontrollable thumping heartbeat. "Yes." Yu Linlang was quite proud, "When your weak disease is completely conditioned, your hair color will become normal. When the ancient poison is eradicated, your weak disease caused by toxins will not recur. I am the first person to crack the ancient poison." Mu Zhao nodded his head and looked at her intently, "You are very awesome." "So, you have to keep it well, so you can''t do anything for me." Yu Linlang took out a small can of ointment from the woven bag she was carrying, took it a little with bamboo slices, and pasted it on the prince''s forehead. The prince was inexplicably amused and crying. He felt that the little girl was like... using mud to make a broken wall, and her eyes showed a hint of holy light that was so beautiful... to protect flowers and plants. Knowing that she regarded herself as the precious flowers and plants she maintained, Mu Zhao was both amused and angry, so he took the small bamboo piece from her hand, "Your head is also red, I''ll wipe it for you." Yu Linlang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, my exclusive ointment will work if it hits and hurts it, and it will definitely not affect your image as an immortal." Seeing that he gently applied medicine to himself, Yu Linlang turned his head and waved his hand, "I don''t need to wipe it. This little wound will be blown by the wind." "Don''t move." Mu Zhao reached out and fixed her head, grabbed her restless hand again, and murmured softly, "Why don''t you use the ointment so easy to use? Promise me, while you are good to others, you can also treat yourself better. Even if your martial arts skills are superb and unfathomable, don''t just pass by the reason why you hurt the resistant." "You always make people worry." Yu Linlang stared at him and was a little stunned. He didn''t pay attention for a while and made him miss him for a long time. The carriage walked all the way from Fuyun Mountain to the city gate. The soldiers at the city gate were frightened when they saw the black wolf walking with the carriage, and the people ran away in panic as if they saw something. Changqing hurriedly took out his waist sign and shook it, and said, "Don''t worry, this is a domestic little wolf cub, he is so obedient that he doesn''t bite people." The soldiers guarding the city immediately let the sign of Xuanping Hou Mansion go immediately. The common people watching from afar, seeing that the black wolf was really running with the carriage, and there was a look of disdain for them on their faces, and they were amazed. Yu Linlang whistled casually, and after entering the city, she ran around the remote alley, and disappeared after turning three or two. Changqing sighed with emotion, "Girl, you are so well-raised. You are both human and obedient, and you can go home by yourself." Yu Linlang nodded in response, and she liked to hear others praise her lone wolf cubs for being well-raised. The carriage entered from the west gate and arrived at Yongtai Street not far away. The shops and restaurants here are located next to each other, which is also a relatively busy neighborhood. A distance from Shanhai Restaurant, the carriage stopped. Mainly there was a row of ceremonial guards at the main entrance and a flying chariot carried by sixteen people. The pedestrians who were blocked by the street could not pass through at all. Everyone complained, Yu Linlang poked out of the carriage and took a look, and was pulled back to sit down by Mu Zhao. "Wait and go out." Mu Zhao frowned, "Or don''t go back to the restaurant today, I''ll take you back to the Su house first." "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang looked confused, "Who is the situation outside?" As he spoke, Changqing heard him speak impatiently, "What are you doing here?" A string of silver bell-like smiles came from outside, "Changqing Guard, why should you be so rude? When the princess saw the prince''s carriage arrive, she came to invite the prince to have a glass of water and wine together. I think the prince also came to this Shanhai Restaurant for dinner." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, moved closer to Mu Zhao and asked in a low voice, "Which princess, you hate it so much." "That''s the Princess Guo State''s car driver. You stay here, I''ll meet her and come back." Oh, it turned out to be the famous **** princess in the capital, Yu Linlang knew it in her heart. Chapter 272 Princesss misunderstanding Chapter 272 The princesss misunderstanding "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of her." Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at him, smiling with a kind mother''s face, "Don''t worry, if she dares to touch you, I will make her the ridiculous princess in all Daqi." Mu Zhao looked at her expression of "being caring for flowers and plants starts with me", and knew that she had regarded herself as a pot of precious flowers and plants again. In desperation, she couldn''t help but reach out and move her head. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face. Today, the little girl combed her tassel bun, and there were three small buns at the beginning to wrap the tender yellow ribbons. Now that the prince has moved his head and pinched it, he is so proud... it is hard to describe it. Mu Zhao was a lord who seemed to be alone. After getting off the carriage, he turned around and helped Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang actually didn''t need anyone to help her, but since the prince stretched out her hand, she got off the bus with a proper manner. She was sensitive and immediately felt a burning gaze falling on her body as soon as she got off the car. When I looked up, I saw a woman wearing a big red peony-edged dress and wearing a heavy makeup staring at her, her eyes like needles, as if she was about to pierce her into a hole. Yu Linlang glanced over without any expression. This person is the most wandering princess of Guo State in Daqi. The son-in-law came from the Duke of Yingguo''s mansion. He was originally the eldest son of Duke of Yingguo, but he married such a romantic and well-known wife. There are countless heads in the Princess of Guos mansion, and the prince-consort cannot be beaten or scolded, and his life is endlessly aggrieved. This romantic princess treats cheating as a joke and completely puts the face of the Duke Yings mansion on her feet. It is said that Duke Ying was so angry that he was sick in bed for a long time, and Duke Ying''s wife was also lingering in bed for many years. A good family, I was really hurt by this Tian family princess. At this time, four or five beautiful male lovers followed behind Princess Guo. Yu Linlang saw that his senior brother Chu Lanyi was indeed following the princess not far away. Seeing his eyes staring at him coldly, Yu Linlang sneered in her heart. Chu Lanyi, the senior brother of Xuanyin Sect, will definitely not be willing to fall into the princesss house and become a favorite. This person must be pretending to be her senior brother! That''s why he said to the fake Tianyin master of the Crown Prince''s Mansion before, what did she seem familiar? It''s really her senior brother, how could she not know her? Yu Linlang thought so in her heart, but she didn''t want to look at the fake product again. Chu Lanyi''s eyes paused, her face suddenly became as cold as a knife, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Princess Guo came forward and smiled, completely ignoring Yu Linlang, "I haven''t seen the prince for a long time, and I didn''t expect to meet him here by chance." Mu Zhao was alienated and polite, and gave a tribute to the Princess of Guo State. Yu Linlang, who was following behind him, even bowed to him. Princess Guo''s eyes only fell on the prince and never looked at Yu Linlang at all. Yu Linlang didn''t care either, she just wanted to see what this woman wanted to do in front of so many people on the street. "Since you are so destined to be so destined today, why should I go to the Shanhai Restaurant with me to drink?" Princess Guo looked at him with a tender and sweet look on her face, and her voice seemed to be softened into a pool of spring water. "No, I still have important things to do, so I will say goodbye." Mu Zhao''s tone was calm and his tone was calm. The princess was not good at urging too much in public, so she sighed, "That''s really a coincidence." Her eyes finally turned to Yu Linlang on one side, staring at Yu Linlang with a sense of arrogance, "This is the little shopkeeper of Shanhai Restaurant? I heard that you have a good relationship with the prince, Lord Lu, and Prince Pingkang. Today, I saw that you are indeed well-known." Yu Linlang showed her a hypocritical smile and bowed respectfully, "Princess praised." Princess Guo''s fist was like falling on cotton, and she couldn''t exert any strength. A face covered with heavy makeup suddenly looked a little unpleasant. Is she praising her? ? Not only does his face look uncharacteristic, it is no different from the street passers-by A, B, C and D. It seems that his brain doesn''t seem to be good either! I cant even understand the good words, but Im such a scheming little bitch! The prince could laugh so gently and affectionately at this face, with his starry eyes shining brightly, and he must have been lame! Yu Linlang seemed to be unable to understand the disgust on the princess'' face at all, and still stood behind the prince with a blank face. In my heart, I was complaining: This princess has a thick makeup like she is singing on stage. Just like the porcelain is glazed, dyed with countless gorgeous colors, and it turns out to be a lump, which makes it very uncomfortable visually. If she had done her makeup, her eyes would probably be two degrees smaller! With her appearance and her slutty comments, I dont know where to get the confidence that I can have dinner with the prince. What is the prince? It''s bright as the moonlight is pure and flawless. She has such a painted painting with thick ink, which is quite ineffective. "Since the prince has something important to do, I will not keep you." She then looked at Yu Linlang again, with a smile in her eyes, "Come in with me." Mu Zhao subconsciously took a step back half a step, holding Yu Linlang''s wrist expressionlessly, "It''s a coincidence that Miss Yu wants to help Weichen make a painting. I''m afraid I can''t go with the princess today." Yu Linlang turned her head and looked at the prince, feeling the interference of her eyes, and turned her head to meet Chu Lanyi not far away. Seeing that he stared at him coldly, he glared at him bluntly. Nervous, why do you always glar at me for this fake? Princess Guo giggled, "Look at the prince''s nervous and unaware of it, she thinks that this jade girl is your sweetheart. Look at this treasure, this princess is just curious about this Shanhai Restaurant and just asks her to go over and talk to her." "That''s the empress..." "No, no, the prince will do it first if you have something to do. I''ll go and paint for you later." Yu Linlang quickly interrupted Mu Zhao and gave him a small wink. The meaning is very obvious: You are stupid. If you can escape, why dont you escape quickly? Why do you stay and suffer this bird? Don''t worry, I have a sense of responsibility and I can handle her myself. Mu Zhao frowned slightly and looked at her. Seeing the little girl winking at her again and again, she couldn''t help but be angry and funny. "Go." She naturally patted his hand. Mu Zhao actually knew the little girl''s ability in her heart, but she was worried. Seeing that she had made up her mind, she had to say helplessly, "Be careful." So he bowed to Princess Guo State, but he didn''t say much to the princess anymore, and got into the car and left. Princess Guo held her chest in one breath and couldn''t express it for a long time. This is Mu Huaizhi! Princess Guo gritted her teeth. When she saw herself, she was like a flood of beasts. She was worried about the passerby girl, and she was full of worries. The difference was so huge that even a fool could tell at a glance. Princess Guo glanced at Yu Linlang and snorted out of her nostrils. "I didn''t realize that you, the female shopkeeper, are quite capable. The prince actually listened to you like this." Her dissatisfaction with Yu Linlang reached its peak. Originally, the prince had already let go and was willing to stay, but this woman sent him away, which was really hateful! Chapter 273 Find fault Chapter 273 Finding fault The more Princess Guo thought about it, the more angry she became. Naturally, she became more disliked when she looked at Yu Linlang. "What are you still standing there? Lead the way forward." Yu Linlang was not bothered, and she would lead the way if she asked her to lead the way. Liufen saw his girl leading a group of gorgeously dressed and wealthy people in, and hurriedly came out from the counter. Yu Linlang gave her a little look that acted according to the opportunity and welcomed Princess Guo and her party to the private room on the second floor. As soon as Princess Guo walked into the room, she was very picky. The windows were not high and wide enough, and the room was not spacious enough. A great palace maid following behind the princess looked at Yu Linlang and asked arrogantly, "Is there no better private room?" Of course, there is. The bamboo-rhyme private room in the innermost part is used by her to entertain friends on weekdays. Will she give it to the Princess of Guo? The answer is naturally no. Yu Linlang looked faint, "I''m so sorry that the private room will be booked in advance every day. The reason why this room is left is that it is specially left by the shop, specifically used to entertain a great nobleman like you, a princess." "If you really want to change it, you can drive away other guests who are eating. But the young ladies have always heard that the princess of Guo State is gentle, generous and understanding, and I don''t think the shop will do something to drive away customers." The great palace maid hit a soft nail and glared at Yu Linlang. Princess Guo smiled and pulled the corner of her lips, "What a clever girl. Forget it, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I''ll give you all the specialty foods." "Okay princess." Yu Linlang nodded her head and turned to instruct the trembling servant, "Come on, give the princess a special dish and drink from our store according to the menu." "Yes." The servant felt the atmosphere was depressed, and at this time he ran out of the door with sweat like an amnesty. Yu Linlang took out a booklet from the woven bag, wrote and painted it on it, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Princess, I sincerely appreciate it 375 taels." "Bold!" Young Master Mei Xuan, leaning beside the princess, immediately spoke angrily, "Is there anyone who does business like this? The customer hasn''t had food yet, so you just collect money. Are you still afraid that the princess''s mansion will not pay you a hundred and eighty taels of silver??" "No, no." Yu Linlang''s mood was quite stable, and his voice was stable and his words were very clear. "The small shop was also a small business. Every dish in the store was carefully cooked by the chef and was unique. Therefore, once the meal was served, it would definitely not be refunded if it was not the problem of the food itself." "Before, I have encountered some difficult customers to serve, and the situation of ordering food but not wanting it happens many times. Therefore, the shop has clearly marked the price a few days ago and indicated the rules of meals. It is hung in the center of the lobby below and you can see it when you enter the door." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Pay first, then eat, treat everyone equally, and there is no intention of looking down on anyone. It''s just a small shop, just a rule." "You are arrogant." The palace maid could no longer bear it, "You are a private girl, how dare you talk about rules in front of the princess?" Yu Linlang shrank back with a pair of **** and white eyes, looking timidly at the group of people in front of him. And if you almost laughed out of place. What''s this girl''s eyes? She looks like she looks like a "meal eater", and she dares not speak out... Princess Guo stared at Yu Linlang for a while and sneered, "What a brave man, no wonder he can get into the eyes of the prince." "So?..." Are you paying it, sister! A sharp look flashed in Princess Guo''s eyes, and the palace maid immediately broke out when she saw this, "What a little **** who doesn''t understand the rules. Let me teach you today..." "Is it over?" A disdainful and arrogant voice interrupted the great palace maid''s words, "Are you still eating or not? Just leave if you don''t eat! It''s not that you don''t have money to pay, why bother with the shopkeeper? You don''t feel the price is lost." When Princess Guo heard this voice, she immediately moved her eyes to Chu Lanyi, her little eyes narrowed into a line, "Lanyi, you are finally willing to talk to me. OK, I don''t talk to these low-ranking women. Don''t be angry, I will pay the money to let them serve." Chu Lanyi''s voice was low and she always had a sensation and charming smell when she spoke. Even if I did nothing, I just sat aside with a cold look, like a bright spring painting. He sat at the farthest position from the princess, and his eyebrows were raised lightly, not even giving her a look. But Princess Guo just took his trick. The more he ignored him, the princess would have to rush to post it. Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi with a expressionless face, then looked at the princess and her beautiful male lovers, and rolled her eyes silently. The great palace maid who wanted to teach Yu Linlang a lesson was moved forward in disappointment, and took four 100 taels of silver notes and threw them to her. "I think that this princess rewards you for so many things." The princess of Guo looked proud. Yu Linlang hooked her fingers, took the silver note and bowed with a smile and thanked her. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the Princess of the Plague called her again. "You stay and prepare dishes for this princess." Yu Linlang paused, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. The great palace maid couldn''t help but feel very upset when she saw this, "What." She smiled angrily, "You asked you to prepare dishes for our princess, but are you wronged?" Yu Linlang shook her head hurriedly, showing an innocent look on her face, "This is not, it''s just that. If you give a reward of twenty-five taels, it''s really not enough... Purchase the store owner''s personal service." The sharp look suddenly appeared in Princess Guo''s eyes, but when he saw Chu Lanyi on the opposite side, he quickly suppressed his anger and said coldly, "Is five hundred taels enough?" Yu Linlang nodded immediately, and a smile was squeezed out from her ordinary face, "Enough, enough, enough." "Give it to her." Princess Guo gritted her teeth. The great palace maid glared at Yu Linlang with a fierce look, and sneered in her heart that she had the fate to take the fateful flower, and then took another 500 taels of silver notes and threw them away. Yu Linlang quickly reached out to take it, and smiled at her silly, with an innocent face. The grand palace maid felt her chest was so full that she felt as if she had punched her into a pile of cotton, and she could not find the outlet for venting! Yu Linlang collected the money and immediately started to move. She stood by the princess in a proper manner, and diligently picked up food and poured wine for her. She would introduce her to her every time the dish was served, wishing she could start with the origin of the dish. The sarcastic words were so stern that Yiruo, Mei Xuan and others were shocked when they heard this. Princess Guo despised her for being quarreled to death, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. "It''s just an er." Princess Guo acted and spit out a sip of fruit wine and snorted coldly, "How could anyone say that the dish is so amazing?" "Yes." Yu Linlang nodded humbly after being taught, "Of course, he is not as good as the imperial chefs in the palace. The dishes produced in the palace are unique in terms of color, fragrance and taste. The princess has been having banquets in the palace all year round, so she is very knowledgeable." "Which dish is a health dish?" Chapter 274 Shameless Chapter 274 Shameless Yu Linlang blinked and dug a spoonful of peeled eggs and tofu for the princess, "The health dishes must be booked three days in advance. The princess tastes this dish, and it is also delicious." This dynasty is rare and no one has brought it to eat, but generally I dont know how to make it delicious. Yu Linlang is responsible for providing the production methods and recipes to the relevant chefs without caring about the simple eggs and tofu. Unexpectedly, he could transform into one of the signature dishes of Shanhai Restaurant. Liufen wrote another name for the crepe crepe, which is called Baiyu Songhuayue, and put on a beautiful plate, and immediately the price of the vegetable is raised... In fact, the cost is quite low. The first time Princess Guo eats this white jade pine flower moon, it is indeed good, but the surface still looks like "but that''s it". In fact, the dishes I tasted before, including the fruit wine that Yu Linlang poured for her, were very delicious, but can Princess Guo reveal a look of local buns and say it is delicious? Naturally impossible. The great palace maid asked for trouble again, "As noble as our princess, we should make reservations in advance?" Yu Linlang looked embarrassed, "It''s just because the medicinal materials in the health food are very difficult to find, so I can only guarantee the amount of 50 servings per day. In fact, it is a conservative saying to the princess that booking for three days is also a conservative saying. In fact, the health food in our store has been fully booked within ten days." "But the princess is noble, and the little girl can help you quietly join the team. Three days is the biggest limit, otherwise it will be difficult for the little girl to do." Princess Guo raised her eyebrows calmly, with a hint of interest in her eyes, "Oh? This health dish is so popular?" "Yeah." Yu Linlang said that her store''s famous product was shining with her eyes. "Princess, if you like it, you can come and eat it often. Nowadays, many customers can appreciate the benefits of eating health vegetables in our store. Eating it regularly can not only prevent wind and cold, but also strengthen the body and nourish the spleen and stomach, with many benefits." Princess Guo seemed to be smiling, "You are good at speaking. I heard that you are very arrogant, and even Mrs. Shen from Anbo''s Mansion did not get any favors in your hands." Yu hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to be in a fearful and terrified manner, "What is the princess saying? I am a minority girl, how dare I do anything to Mrs. Bo." "Is that so? But when I look at your performance today, I feel that you are really bold." Princess Guo took the handkerchief handed by the great palace maid and wiped her mouth slowly. "I think your restaurant is running well." Princess Guo looked at her with a squinted look, "If I am willing to invest in the capital, would you like?" I would like you, a fairy dad! This lady has money, but you still need to invest? You are worthy of Linlang to work for you? Seeing that the restaurant is profitable, if you want to get a share of the pie, just say it, and say it, "What are you buying a stock?" I''m afraid that the princess''s house has so many noodles and is almost unable to eat enough, so she has touched the people. There is really shameless and invincible in the world, Linlang is not accustomed to her! Yu Linlang shook his head and refused firmly, "Your Highness, the princess, who is unwilling to do this here. The small shop and small business operate honest transactions, and the net profit is not high every year. If the princess wants to make a lot of money, this little money is probably not enough for you to get into your teeth." This mocking tone, coupled with the expressionless face, shocked the male pets of the Princess''s Mansion. Princess Guo was furious and raised her hand, and suddenly heard a stool falling heavily to the ground. When he turned around, he saw Chu Lanyi getting up and brushing his sleeves away. He seemed too lazy to take a look at the farce in the room, and walked out the door without looking back. The baby was angry, which scared the Princess of Guo State. She was worried that the beautiful boy would get angry and ignored her for seven or eight days. She quickly walked out and said softly, "Lanyi, Lanyi, don''t be angry, Lanyi." The princess chased downstairs regardless of her dignity. Under the shocking gaze of everyone, she lifted her skirt and chased her forward and grabbed Chu Lanyi''s left hand. Through the sky silk gloves as thin as a cicada''s wings, Chu Lanyi shook her hand away as if she was bitten by a poisonous snake and got on the bus. Princess Guo was stunned, but when she thought of holding the beauty''s hand just now, she was satisfied even though she was separated by a layer of gauze. She quickly climbed into the car on the servant''s back and hurriedly coaxed her little lover to go. Yu Linlang stood at the window, looking at the scene expressionlessly, and couldn''t help but snort coldly. The servants hurried in and glanced at a large table of dishes, "Girl, there were so many dishes that didn''t move." "Well, the unmoved ones packed them and gave them to the beggar, and the moving ones went to the back alley to feed the dogs." "yes!" The servants saw the disgust in their master''s eyes, and dared not say anything, so they quickly packed the dishes. Later, Changqing ran to Shanhai Restaurant to see her again, and then he felt relieved to go back to report her life when he saw that she had nothing to do. Yu Linlang returned to her yard and took a shower. After dinner, she lay down to read the medical book. After watching "The Doctor of the You Fang", Yu Linlang excerpted several interesting pulse case prescriptions, and deduced them several times by himself, which benefited a lot. Now it seems that the Prince of Pingkang is okay, at least the few boxes of medical books he sent are of great use value. Several of them were isolated books taken from the palace, and Yu Linlang looked at them with relish. She put a small solar lamp on the gauze tent, so the light was just right. In fact, there are tablets for watching TV shows in the lockers of several cabinets in the shopping mall. It is estimated that they are used every minute of the meal break. She flipped through several things in her spare time, and one of them was particularly impressive to her. The ladies not only stuffed the tablets into TV series, but even brought several large-capacity multi-function storage disks on the keychain, all of which were used for storage dramas, plug-and-play, and a large number of dramas are available for selection. Yu Linlang seriously suspected that this sister could not finish so many dramas for the rest of her life... I dont know if this sister will lose her massive drama after the shopping mall is taken over by her. I think about it and feel sad for her. If Yu Linlang wants to watch a drama, she will watch these for a long time. As long as the things that exist in the shopping mall come with replenishment and recycling functions. In other words, even if this thing is dead, throw it back and wait for a while, and it will automatically recover. But Yu Linlang is not interested. She was raised in the experimental city since she was a child. In addition to being taken from blood to perform various experiments, she also taught in a cram-style manner, learning all aspects of knowledge, especially in ancient poison medical treatment. Thinking about it this way, I still have to thank that person for giving her a chance to study. It is precisely because I read a lot that I gradually awaken my thoughts and no longer want to live such an uncontrollable life. She didn''t know when she fell asleep in a daze, but when she closed her eyes, she seemed to be back in the shocking explosion. Yu Linlang was awakened, as if there was no feeling of someone standing outside the screen. Revealed the gauze tent and took a look, it was true. The moonlight will be slanted and slender in the future. "Who?" Yu Linlang pulled over her coat, fell to the ground with barefoot, and frowned. Chapter 275 I dont want it She broke into the room in the middle of the night and disturbed her Qingmeng. She wanted to see which brave **** was. Yu Linlang pulled out the ribbon and was about to put down the person, but when she turned out the screen, she saw no one. The windows are wide and the night breeze is blowing. She held the ribbon tightly and looked expressionless, thinking that the little thief was running away quickly. Just as I was about to turn around, my hands were surrounded by my waist from behind, and the familiar breath came closer. Yu Linlang was furious when he didn''t check for a moment, and he twitched his arm at the person without thinking about it. The man retracted his hand and flashed very quickly, and his body appeared in front of her in a flash. "Pretending to be a ghost in the middle of the night." Yu Linlang waved her ribbon and twitched, and said to the other person''s face without any brains. "Junior sister, are you so cruel?" Chu Lanyi stretched out her fingers and clamped the ribbon she was swung up. With a slight pull, Yu Linlang rushed towards him. Chu Lanyi was about to reach out to catch her, but the junior sister greeted him with a claw on his face, which was quite straightforward. The crisp slap made both of them stunned. Chu Lanyi took advantage of her dazedness and grabbed her to her side, turned around and pressed her to the closet, staring at her eyes darkly, "I haven''t seen each other for several years, will the junior sister not know her senior brother?" Yu Linlang looked at him with contempt, "Don''t think that you look a little like my senior brother, and you can pretend to be him. My senior brother won''t get involved with that bad princess." Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and stared at her for a while, and asked quietly, "Are you angry?" "What''s angry about me? It has something to do with you?" Chu Lanyi felt very uncomfortable when she looked at the disgusting gaze of a stranger. He held her hand, "Then you touch my face, do you know if I''m disguised? You can touch it." "Get out." Yu Linlang was very upset, "Don''t talk to me, talking to me would be a loss of price." Just now, I patted him on the face with a claw, and I knew that this person was not disguised. But this made her even more depressed. It was better than the person in front of her who was a fake, so she was refreshed to **** him out. This is really her senior brother who is fake. "I''m so angry." Chu Lanyi suddenly laughed and looked at her, "Didn''t I say that to help you." Yu Linlang chuckled, raised his hand and pushed him away and sneered, "You can do anything, I said, why are you going down the mountain to do serious business? It turns out that he is the top brother in Fengyuelou to eat, drink and have fun." Chu Lanyi laughed softly, "Junior sister, have you saved up a lot of words to scold me? Just wait for this day to scold me?" "You deserve it. You pretend to not know me during the day. Oh, that''s so cold, and you don''t even give me a look. What would you do if you sneak up on me? Get out of here quickly, I''ll be upset when I see you, and I don''t bother my dreams." "I just don''t want to cause you unnecessary trouble. Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay? It''s the senior brother who was wrong. Senior brother apologizes to you." Chu Lanyi wanted to hold her hand, but she slapped her with a ruthless backhand, and suddenly felt a sense of grievance surged into her heart. "I have no conscience. I''ve always been concerned about you. You don''t miss me at all." "I don''t want to." Yu Linlang avoided his hand and shrank back and felt very disgusted, "What''s the smell on you? It smells smelly." A sweet and greasy smell, Yu Linlang felt a little cooked, like... the smell of Princess Guo. It looks a bit like the fragrance of the Spirit God, but it seems to be quite rich, and a hint of suspicion flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Seeing her disgust, Chu Lanyi felt even more aggrieved and held her hand, "Junior sister, don''t dislike me, I feel uncomfortable." As she said that, leaning close to her, stretching out her hand to caress her silky hair, "Don''t be angry with my good anime, look at what my senior brother has brought for you." Yu Linlang made a hard work and was very unhappy, "Senior brother, I am old now. Don''t hug me at any time like you did when you were a child." "Okay, okay, I will follow you." Chu Lanyi was not angry and stuffed a small box into her hand. Yu Linlang looked down and saw a small white jade head drilling out of the small drawer of the box, and his black eyes were looking at her. "Yu Rat?" Yu Linlang was a little surprised. She hadn''t found any hair when she traveled to the northwest border town before. Did her senior brother actually find this thing? "I like it, my senior brother will give it to you as apologies." Yu Linlang pressed Yu Mouse''s little head back to the drawer, closed the small box expressionlessly, and stuffed the thing into his senior brother''s hand. "I don''t want it." Although the little guy is small, he is as fast as lightning, and has good endurance and strong obedience. He is not a blow to travel three thousand miles a day, and it is very easy to use for messaging or doing something else. But this thing is too expensive, and Im afraid there will be no four or five in the world. In the past, those spiritual medicines and poisonous weeds were fine, but she could make a box of elixirs with her backhand to give them to her senior brother, but this little guy was too rare. She wanted to go and search for it herself, but she couldn''t use the things that her senior brother had worked hard for nothing. "The things I gave out have no reason to take them back. If you don''t want them, chop them up and put them in wine." Chu Lanyi said coldly. Yu Linlang was so angry, "Senior Brother, I am no longer a child. Don''t always think that it makes me unhappy. Buying some things can make me happy." "If you chop it, just chop it, I won''t want it." Yu Linlang threw out the small box angrily. Xiaoyu Rat followed the box and landed on the ground a few times. When her head was drilled out of the drawer, she was timid and her hairy face was filled with confusion. Chu Lanyi hugged her and her voice softened, "Okay, okay, it''s all bad for senior brother. Nannan, don''t be angry with me." "If you don''t like it, then don''t want it either. Don''t want it, don''t want it all. Senior brother will find you what you like." He said as he took out several exquisite and expensive boxes from his sleeves and littered them everywhere, just like throwing garbage. Yu Linlang saw a large golden nanmu box being rolled open, and a few gems rolled out, with bright colors and bright eyes. "You go and pick it up!" she ordered. Chu Lanyi''s tight eyebrows suddenly relaxed and she looked happy, "Nannan, do you want them again? OK, senior brother will pick them up for you." His figure flashed, but in a moment he returned to Yu Linlang with a bunch of boxes and stuffed them into her arms, smiling without seeing any anger. Yu Linlang looked at him and felt a little helpless. He was so moody since he was a child. When I was happy, I could pull her to say that I could take her up the mountain to catch birds and go down the lake to fish, carry her to the Duplex Peak, hold her hand and have fun all over the mountain, and smile at her for a long time. When you are unhappy, you ignore you for half of the ten sentences, and dont talk about why you are angry, making people confused at all. When she is sober, she talks and looks like a picture. She is really the only one who is unique. After getting drunk, he was crazy and cried and laughed, and couldn''t figure out what it meant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 Moody and unpredictable Yu Linlang always felt that even though he had known his senior brother for more than ten years, he still knew little about him but didn''t know much. Its like theres always a layer of hazy yarn between the two of them. When you are happy, he can share his joys and anger with you. When you are unhappy, he is really too lazy to look at you more... She could still chase him and ask, "Senior Brother, why are you unhappy?" Senior Brother, tell me." However, as soon as the times were too many, Yu Linlang felt tired. Since others dont want to say it, its useless to ask too much. Many feelings are slowly worn away in the cold war, especially Yu Linlang''s temperament, she is not the one who will give in first. And when she was right at all, Chu Lanyi was inexplicably cold-war with her, so let''s be cold. As the Cold Wars were too many times, Yu Linlang gradually got used to her senior brother''s foul-faced habit from time to time. Compared with Chu Lanyi, who was emotionally unstable, Yu Linlang''s emotions were really too stable. She was pulled to the table by him and watched Chu Lanyi throw all the boxes of big and small on the table. He told her as much as possible that he would find her any herbal medicines, poisonous flowers and weeds, and asked her to take apart. He also asked her, "Do you like Nannan?" Yu Linlang wanted to pull the corners of her lips and took out a box of silver notes, "Senior brother, I have money." "You have money, and you can take it with me for you." Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and looked at her, her eyes filled with stars, "You have just arrived in Beijing, and there are more places to spend money in the future." "Today, the shrew gave you five hundred taels and you would leave it to cook for her. You are stupid. If you don''t have money, just ask your senior brother, why bother yourself so wronged." "Senior brother, don''t want you to compromise for money, so I feel so distressed." Yu Linlang was a little amused and crying. Senior brother thought she was poor at first glance, right? She was just fun. She didn''t see if she had collected the five hundred taels of silver notes, which made Guo Guo so angry that she turned black. Stupid woman, she kept her down to spend money and got angry. She deliberately made a fuss to death with a meal. The more Guo Guo frowned, the happier she was in her heart. "There is also the prince of Xuanping, who has no responsibility at all. He knows that you will be bullied and humiliated by keeping a shrew, but he still leaves you behind and is really an unreliable person." Yu Linlang raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Senior Brother, why are you so unreasonable? I drove him away. How could I be afraid of that stupid woman?" "He can''t even protect you, and he has to be protected by you in turn, then he just can''t do it." Chu Lanyi held her hand and asked, "Nannan, you are fierce and you always talk to him. Do you think he is better than me?" Yu Linlang pulled back her hand without a trace and sighed, "No. "Senior brother, I saw you talking to the prince and the others before, and I thought you had a good relationship." "I met in Jinzhou at that time, just a common friend." Chu Lanyi looked at her and smiled, "And even if we are familiar with each other, it is not as good as your position in my heart. There is a difference in closeness and distance, so it is naturally the most important thing for me. Senior brother is worried that you will be deceived and used by others." "This person is very scheming and long-term. He often takes one step and sees a hundred steps. You are not his opponent. Now that you are useful to him, he will naturally treat you well. If there is no value in use in the future, he will throw you away." "Promise my senior brother, stay away from Mu Huai, don''t get too close to him." He touched her hair and said warmly, "You are still young, don''t know that the hearts of the world are sinister." Yu Linlang really wanted to say that Mu Zhao was not that kind of person, but seeing his senior brother staring at him with a depressed look, he was worried that he would not end up in the middle of the night, so he silently shut up without saying a word. When Chu Lanyi saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she had agreed to her. She felt a little happy. She hugged her and whispered, "Anan, wait for me. One year, at most one year. When the senior brother finishes the matter at hand, we will go back to the mountain together, okay?" "We still live the free and easy life in the past. You play chess with me, and I see you painting. We will never return to this smoky world again, okay?" "Let''s talk about it." Yu Linlang frowned, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. She was tired, as if she was mentally exhausted. "Then I will think you promised me." Chu Lanyi talked to herself again, looking at her with a smile on her face, "Anan, I know you treat me the best." He was so happy that he wanted to pull her around, but Yu Linlang pulled her away and refused again, "Senior brother, I''m not a child anymore! Don''t hug me like you do to your little sister." Like teasing a cat and a dog, Yu Linlang felt disgusted. "Oh, you don''t like it, then I won''t hug you." Chu Lanyi responded aggrievedly, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. As my junior sister grew up, she didn''t like his closeness more and more, and she didn''t even want to hold her hand. Thinking of this, it seemed like I was stabbed in my heart, and my mood fell into the depths of the dust. Yu Linlang stared at him for a moment, "Senior Brother, are you hiding something from me?" "No." Chu Lanyi raised her head suddenly, opened her beautiful star eyes, and looked at her innocently. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, "It''s just that you don''t want to say it. You go, I''m going to settle it." Chu Lanyi gently touched her finger, "Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay?" "I''m not angry." Yu Linlang was helpless and a little tired, "I''m just sleepy and tired and want to sleep." "Okay, then you rest, senior brother won''t disturb you." Chu Lanyi nodded frequently, smiled at her, and said, "You haven''t smiled with me today. Senior brother is leaving now, can''t you smile at me?" Yu Linlang couldnt laugh at this time! Knowing that he might be nervous again, he felt so tired that his heart was so tired that his two thin eyebrows were almost frowned... Senior Brother Annoying and tired! Chu Lanyi saw her tense face and hurriedly begging for mercy, "Good Nannan, don''t be angry, don''t laugh if you don''t laugh. It''s too late today, senior brother will come to see you in two days." As he said that, he quickly jumped and left through the window. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, he looked up. In the blink of an eye, the little girl''s window closed, just like the window deep in her heart, directly removing him from the outside, so tightly closed it. Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and lowered her head wilted. "Master." A black shadow appeared faintly behind him. Chu Lan said coldly without looking back, "Go back." Yu Linlang was also very annoyed. She fell on the bed and was sleepless. She tossed and turned for a long time and still kept her eyes open. Get up and take the pillow as Chu Lanyi''s head pounding. Nervous, he said at the beginning: I would like to be your brother for the rest of my life and treat you as my own sister. What''s going on now? Yu Linlang became more upset the more she thought about it, so she simply covered her head and entered the quilt. Not long after, I heard the sound of gentle footsteps outside the door, and I knocked the door with six points, "Girl, girl." "What''s up." "The General Pingxi Mansion is burning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 Its him! Yu Linlang was in a state of peace. No matter how calm she was, she would inevitably feel angry when she encountered this incident even though she had not slept all night. These days are all day long, and there is no rest. Liufen knew that her little girl was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to talk too much. She hurriedly waited for her to wash up, put on clean clothes and went out. The carriage arrived at the gate of General Pingxi''s Mansion. As soon as he got off the car, he saw Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan coming in a hurry. Behind Huo Zeyuan, there were a hundred energetic Wude Division guards. After receiving the order, they separated and guarded the four exits of the General Pingxi Mansion. Chitu walked up to greet him, "Fox, this family is very burning." Yu Linlang looked up and saw that the people from the Water Dragon Team brought several vehicles of people, driving the Water Truck quickly carrying out rescue and disaster relief. There were rows of black and gray-faced servants sitting on both sides of the gate, all of whom were dying and choking, all of whom showed lingering fear. "What''s going on? Could it be that the Hall of Hell is setting fire again?" "It doesn''t look like it." Chitu took the handkerchief handed over by his subordinate and wiped his face. "The fire in the Hall of Hell is just a small-scale move, and it will not affect other people." "Look at the fire." Chitu pointed to the flames that were flying into the sky in Houyuanzi, "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid there will be casualties." Lu Qianman walked over and said, "Lord Huo has gone to dispatch two other water dragon teams nearby to help. Seeing this, I am afraid that I will summon some people to put out the fire." Yu Linlang nodded, "I''m sorry." "Sir." Xiaogu rushed over and bowed, "A wing room in the back garden was locked. We are planning to bring more people to smash the window to rescue." "Go quickly." Yu Linlang saw that his face was so smoked that it was a little black, so he hurriedly took out a can of ointment from his woven bag and stuffed it to him, "For burns, apply some on your face and hands." Xiaogu bowed his hand and took the medicine jar and ordered a dozen people to leave quickly. Chen Buyu and Wei Ling also rushed over. Without Yu Linlang''s advice, they led people forward with the book and recorded confessions to the servants who were slumped on the ground. Qingniu rushed to take a look and sighed, "The Wuliang Heavenly Lord, it''s such a grievance. If such a big garden is burned like this, I''m afraid that millions of wealth will disappear." Chitu was not upset and took a picture of him, "Money is still a small matter, life is at stake, please don''t be poor quickly, think of a way to help." "The path can only do its best to control the fire area within this range and prevent it from spreading outward." "Then why don''t you fix it quickly!" Chitu glared and urged. The fire was very fierce and it was not gradually controlled until the sky gradually became clear. In the end, the Wude Department dispatched four water trucks and accompanied by more than 200 rescue and firefighters to barely put out the fire. Xiaogu and the others carried a woman with a burnt and black face. She only heard her screaming loudly, "It''s him, it''s him. Devil! Hu Xuyang, he set fire to the fire and wanted to burn the whole family to death. Devil! Sir, catch him, this kind of **** wants to burn us, catch him, and burn him to death." Yu Linlang recognized it for a long time before she recognized it as General Hu''s wife Gong. It seemed that the burn was a bit serious, and even the lung cavity and throat were affected, and her voice was very hoarse. At this moment, a servant called out, "The general is here." Yu Linlang looked back and saw a man with a dark and solemn face hurriedly dismounting and threw the whip in his hand to the servant. General Pingxi stepped forward with a smirk and bowed to Huo Zeyuan and Lu Qian. "I hope you two will lend a helping hand to help put out the fire. Thank you, thank you, it''s Hu who is late." Huo Zeyuan said coldly, "General Pingxi should send someone to count the number of casualties as soon as possible. This matter is quite serious, and I will report it to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for information when I look back." "Yes, yes, what the lord said is very true." General Pingxi nodded repeatedly and turned around to see several Wude guards walking towards him, escorting a man with long hair and dull eyes. The general''s wife Gong howled excitedly, "It''s him, he set fire to burn everyone in the house to death!" General Pingxi was unknown, "What''s going on?" The general''s wife rolled down from the stretcher excitedly, got up and threw herself into General Pingxi''s arms, pounding and crying, "You old man, you die in the gentle village and never come back, and you don''t even care about your family. Look at your evil seed who is raised outside, he will burn the whole mansion!" Hu Xuyang, who looked numb, shrank his shoulders and shrank his head timidly without saying a word. "Don''t go crazy! How could Xuyang do such a thing?" It''s not that General Pingxi looked down on these three people, but mainly because the child has always been timid after being taken back to the house, and he is usually suppressed by his mistress and doesn''t even dare to say loudly. Say he set fire to the general''s mansion? The general didn''t believe it at all. "You are still protecting him and talking, do you know that he locked me and the children in the same room with such thick iron chains. In order to lead us out, your second son was hit on the head by the burned red beam. He died, he died on the spot!" General Pingxi''s face was ashen, and he felt that his eyes were black, "What did you say? Is the second child dead?" "Dad!" Hu Xiangbai climbed forward with a trembling face, "Dad, Hu Xuyang is the devil. We all saw him with his own eyes locking the door and sealing the window with iron chains. Dad! The second brother was killed by him!" "Kill him, and now kill this demon and ghost. He is not a human." The servants were also roaring indignation. Chen Buyu walked forward with a gloomy face and said to Yu Linlang, "My Lord Yuhu, we just found the servants to investigate. Several of them witnessed the third young master of the Hu family dragging a thick iron chain with a bundle of wooden strips to the backyard." "Well, some people said that when they saw Mr. Hu dragging a large bucket of pine oil, they planned to burn Mrs. Hu and her son to death." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face and asked someone to bring several witnesses to her, "What did you see him dragging pine oil with your own eyes? Did you also witness him holding wooden strips and holding iron chains with your own eyes?" "Yes sir!" Several servants spoke in unison and nodded firmly. Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and someone dragged Hu Xuyang in front of him again. Hu Xuyang was so scared that his whole body was trembling, and his head was almost hanging to his chest. "Hu Xuyang, now there are many people accusing you of setting fire to the palace. Do you admit it?" Hu Xuyang shook his body in shock. It was obvious that he was very scared and did not dare to touch everyone present. "I should have killed you, a little bastard, so there is not so much happening in the mansion." Mrs. Hu rushed over and beat Hu Xuyang, and was pulled away by the general who looked impatient. Yes, yes, yes, I deserve to die, damn. Yu Linlang looked at him with cold eyes and slowly spoke, "Are you sure, Hu Xuyang?" "Yes, yes! Yes, I, I deserve to die, I, it''s my fault, it deserves to die, it deserves to die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Take this person "I just knew it was him, he wanted to kill the whole mansion. This little wild rogue, a conscience-lost demon and ghost! It''s damn." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and looked at General Pingxi, "The general also thinks that the son is setting fire to kill people?" "This..." General Pingxi looked embarrassed, "If the evidence is conclusive, I can''t believe it." "But there is no pine oil on the body." Yu Linlang said lightly. "It''s him, it''s him. If it weren''t for the fire he instigated, why was he the only one not burned by the fire?" "That''s it!" The servants accused Hu Xuyang who was shrinking his head and wished he could disappear on the spot. "Since that''s the case, I''ll take the person back and interrogate him slowly." Yu Linlang nodded and winked at Xiao Gu. Xiaogu took the order and stepped forward, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Hu rushed forward again and beat Hu Xuyang, shouting, "No, he killed my daughter and my son, I will kill him now." Yu Linlang''s eyes turned cold, "You are afraid you are not qualified to take his life. Is the wife doing this so much? Is she trying to obstruct the Demon Suppression Department from handling the case and lynch her?" The general hurriedly pulled Gong back, and bowed to Yu Linlang and others with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, it''s time for you to come. I''ll ask you to drink and apologize." "Take it away." Yu Linlang gave the order, and everyone begged Hu Xuyang, who was muttering to himself in dejectedly, walked outside the general''s mansion. The group of people left in several carriages, and the water dragon team and the residents mobilized nearby also left in an orderly manner. The noisy general''s mansion left the ruins all over the ground and gradually returned to peace. Yu Linlang stared at Hu Xuyang opposite him and said lightly, "Hu Xuyang, you can''t protect him. If you want to take the blame, it depends on whether the official agrees or not." The Red Rabbit, who was about to doze off, was excited when she heard this and sat up straight and raised her ears. Huo Zeyuan was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "Master Yuhu believes that there is someone else who arsons?" Yu Linlang ignored him and continued to stare at Hu Xuyang. "Mr. Yuhu said before that Hu Xuyang had no pine oil on his body. In addition, the testimony of these servants clearly pointed at Hu Xuyang, and it was too coincidental." In order to avoid Commander Huo being too embarrassed, the understanding Lord Lu explained. "You have no martial arts skills. I have speculated before that the murderer should be good." Seeing Hu Xuyang shrank his head and said nothing, Yu Linlang hummed and lifted the curtain and instructed the coachman, "Don''t go around Nanchi Street, go around the back door of the General''s Mansion." The red rabbit rubbed his hands excitedly, "Fox, are we going to catch the murderer on the spot?" Hu Xuyang finally had a different reaction and looked up at Yu Linlang suddenly. In fact, this child looks pretty good. After all, he is the young master in the top few in Fengyue Tower. His expression is always a bit timid, which makes him look less gentle and generous than Mr. Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others. "Little Drum." Yu Linlang called out, "Go to Fengyue Tower and call the owner Yu. It''s better to bring He Qianyue and Yuange with you. It doesn''t matter whether others come or not." Red rabbit was ready to beat his hands, "Fox, you are so powerful. Who are we going to catch?" The group took a walk around Nanchi Street and returned to the back door of the General''s Mansion. Sure enough, after a fire in the general''s mansion, everyone was exhausted, and both the master and the servant had returned to the room to rest. The burning, broken back door was pushed gently and fell down. Yu Linlang led the people into it without any effort. Chen Buyu and others were confused and followed behind and asked in a low voice, "Why are we back?" "There must be a good show." Wei Ling''s eyes shiny. Yu Linlang took out a clean cotton cloth for the wound, blocked Hu Xuyang''s mouth, and smiled and said softly in front of everyone, "Keep quiet." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Linlang put out a snow-white little fox from the woven bag and patted it on its little head, "Lead the way, go to the master bedroom of General Pingxi, and walk to the back window." The little fox slid his head, jumped up to the treetops with a clever way, and ran away. Yu Linlang followed with her and walked through the courtyard and did not meet half of the servants. Chen Buyu looked curious, "How can I know where to go to the bedroom of the General''s Mansion, Lord Yuhu?" "Hey, you don''t understand." The little Taoist priest shook forward with his hands behind his back, "The little fox is very human. Every time the fox fox goes to a crime site, he will quietly send it out for a walk. It is smart, and can search all the places in this circle, and sometimes it can find you a secret passage and a dark room." "How do you think Lord Yuhu''s name is from?" The little Taoist priest smiled, "That''s a background." "So that''s it." Chen Buyu looked like he was taught and quickly bowed to Qingniu. When they arrived at the garden behind the master bedroom, they happened to hear a short scream. "Scatter and catch people!" Yu Linlang gave the order and curled the corners of her lips, "Don''t ask someone to run away!" The demon-superior team and his group were very quick. Wei Ling took the people to jump onto the roof to set up controls, and was wary of the murderer escaping from the eaves. Chen Buyu took the rest of the people and kicked open the rear window and jumped in. There were a few fights in the room, and someone rushed out of the door with something. Seeing this, everyone in Wude Department hurriedly surrounded and arrested him. The person who came was pressed under the black hood, holding an iron chain in one hand, and dragging him hard with one person. Only then did everyone see clearly that the woman who was being mopped to the floor was the general''s wife, Mrs. Gong. At this moment, she rolled her eyes and vented more than intake, as if she was dying. "Save people." Yu Linlang gave the order, and Huo Zeyuan turned his hands into claws and grabbed the black hooded man first. Chen Buyu hurriedly led people forward to rescue Gong, who was locked in the iron chain. The two "bangbang" swords failed to cut off the iron chain, and they were a little stunned for a moment. "Everyone gets out of the way." Yu Linlang curled her eyebrows and whispered, waiting for the crowd to disperse, and flew past with a blink of an eye. There was only a crisp sound of "clang". Lu Qian looked at the indestructible iron chain in front of her and broke it into two pieces. He turned his head blankly and stared at Yu Linlang, as if he had known each other for the first time. In that case, Chen Buyu hurriedly led the demon-suppressing department and dragged Gong over with all his hands and feet, and opened the chain on her neck to restore her freedom. Mrs. Gong has been holding her breath for a long time, and her face is already purple and swelling. She opens her mouth as if she can''t breathe independently. Yu Linlang glanced at her lightly and gave her two injections. Only then did Gong develop a breath of turbid air, exhale and inhale, and cough violently. The hooded man kicked his legs and wanted to fly onto a tree. Wei Ling did not hesitate to put a sleeve arrow at him and forced him back. He rolled and was about to raise his hand to grab someone as a hostage, but there was an extra sword around his neck to suppress it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 What do you want to deal with Chapter 279 What do you want to deal with Chen Buyu quickly stepped forward and pulled away the black hood on the man''s head with force. The other party wanted to resist hard, but the cold sword pressed against his neck and cut a thin line of blood. Huo Zeyuan pressed him tightly with his sword, and his strength forced him to kneel on the ground on one knee. "I''m not honest." The guards of Wude Department stepped forward to take his arm, and someone kicked him. Mrs. Hu, who almost couldn''t breathe, woke up quietly at this time, pointed at Hu Xuyang, looked at the murderer kneeling on the ground, and her fingers couldn''t help but tremble. "You, you?" "Are they twin brothers?" Wei Ling was also surprised. The man kneeling on the ground, his face was very similar to Hu Xuyang, he was also thin and pale, and he looked weak and timid. If it weren''t for holding this person on the spot, who would have known that Hu Xuyang had an exact same twin brother. Everyone was shocked. Lu Qian took a few steps forward, "Look at the fact that Lord Yuhu was not surprised. Did he know that Mr. Hu had these twin brothers?" "It''s not too early. I met Mr. Hu again when I went back to Fengyue Tower. I realized that the third son I met in the Fanlou for the first time was not the same person." Lu Qian had a little impression of this matter. At that time, the hero of Yuhu, the hero of Yuhu, saved the Mei and beat Luan Feihao, and also caused many sour words from Prince Su, Pingkang... The man who was firmly held by several guards of the Wude Department suddenly looked up and smiled strangely and pale at Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu is really well-known. Can you tell me where to identify it?" Can Yu Linlang tell him? She can''t teach anyone her own ability to eat. With her superb disguise technique, whether she is herself or the same person can be seen at a glance. This kid wants to show off his skills in front of her, obviously he is not qualified. "How do you know I will continue to do it?" Seeing that Yu Linlang ignored her, the perpetrator asked again, with a confused look on his face, "I just asked curiously." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You haven''t packed it yet, how could you stop suddenly?" The man actually burst into laughter, "Master Yuhu really understands me." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell on the twisted and ferocious Hu Xiangbai, raised his hand and pointed, "Hurry, hold him down and don''t let him move." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division rushed over and firmly suppressed Hu Xiangbai who was struggling violently. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Hu almost fainted and pointed at Yu Linlang and trembled with her fingers. "What did you do to catch my son? He did nothing! He had nothing to do with this murderer." Yu Linlang ignored her and walked quickly to Hu Xiangbai, grabbed his arm and tore his sleeves hard. Everyone was shocked and shocked. The eldest young master Hu had a few **** claw marks on his hand, and the blood was dripping down his arm. Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Hu Xiangbai, you were scratched by the demon''s claws." "What?" Mrs. Hu turned her head and stared at the murderer kneeling aside, and asked in a trembling voice, "Who are you? Why do you look exactly the same as Hu Xuyang? Did you harm me?" "Crazy old woman, what qualifications do you have to question me? Do you want to know? I won''t tell you." The man laughed loudly and his eyes fell on Mrs. Hu, "You should have died of having no son." Huo Zeyuan frowned and pressed heavily on his shoulder, "Who are you, what''s your name?" "I will not change my name or surname when I am in the process. I am Yin Gui." The man raised his eyes and glanced at Huo Zeyuan, "I don''t need you outsiders to interfere in the matter of Pingxi General''s Mansion." "Sir, if you arrest him, you will be the demon if you catch him and burn him to death, he must be that demon." Gong screamed excitedly, trying to rush over to hug his eldest son, but was stopped by Yu Linlang. "If you don''t want to die with you, don''t go there." Yu Linlang asked someone to come over with a rope and tie Hu Xiangbai up. "Gum your mouth and don''t let him howl, it''s ugly." "Sir, what are you doing?" Gong asked repeatedly, "What are you doing when you tie him up? He has never harmed anyone! Sir." "Shut up." After not sleeping all night, Yu Linlang was already upset, and when she saw Gong''s noise, she felt extremely irritable. "He was scratched by the demon claws and would soon show some of the demon characteristics." Yu Linlang turned to Gong and spoke coldly, "Let''s see what your Pingxi General Mansion will do." "I suggest that he is directly destroyed by Riyang and clean up the entire Pingxi General''s Mansion. If you insist on keeping him, you can only take him out of the capital. Find a deep mountain forest and let him squat down, don''t come out to cause trouble." Mrs. Gong opened her mouth for a long time but couldn''t react, "Sir, what do you mean?" Chitu was anxious when she was listening, and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Do you still understand? It means that you are about to become demonized, you have to make a decision early! Should I deal with it or not? I will give you all the foxes and foxes in my family!" Mrs. Gong sat on the ground. General Pingxi also fell and ran out of the wing room, raised his hand and shouted repeatedly, "What should I do is to deal with it, it depends on the lord!" When Mrs. Gong heard this, her eyes turned red immediately. She jumped up and went to tear down General Pingxi, "You old man, don''t you think your son is a human." "Is he still a human being? Could it be that he will implicate the whole family alone??" General Pingxi waved Gong to the ground with a slap and bowed to Yu Linlang. "I would like to ask Lord Yuhu to worry, so I will eliminate all the hidden dangers in the mansion and restore peace to our General Pingxi mansion." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, then looked at the murderer named Yin Gui, "You are Hu Xuyang''s twin brother." Yin Gui pulled the corner of his lips, "Mr. Yuhu, seeing that you and I are so destined to be, please ask whatever you want." Gong, who had no eyes, heard Yin Gui''s voice and suddenly jumped up and cried, "You shameless villain! You have been hiding in our General Pingxi Mansion, intending to harm my whole family? You brothers are both **** in life, no one raises them in life, bitch, bitch, bitch." Gong only felt that a thunderbolt was hit by a sunny day. She didn''t know that the one who was born in a **** was actually twins? Twins, how could they be twins? Obviously, General Pingxi was also shocked, and his fingers trembled, "You? How have you lived these years?" If Hu Xuyang was sold to Fengyue Tower, how could this Yin Gui make a living? "Are you qualified to ask?" Yin Gui was sarcastic. At the same time, Xiaogu also brought Yu Tower owner, He Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others into the yard, and there were many people from Fengyue Tower following him, and a series of people came. "Owner Yu, look." Yu Linlang opened the fan of "the best **** in the world" and shook it with a smile, "Do you recognize this person Yin Gui?" The owner Yu and his entourage were very shocked, looking at Hu Xuyang, and then at Yin Gui with a sneering face. "them?" Chapter 280 The dust settles Chapter 280 The dust settles "Stop pretending." Yu Linlang shook his hand, "Owner Yu, even if others don''t know, you must know this." Liangsheng covered his mouth, "He actually looks exactly the same. Lord Yuhu, what does this matter have to do with our poster?" "It doesn''t matter much," Yu Linlang curled her eyes, "I just want you to come here as a witness." Yu Linlang flew over and hit Yin Gui''s chest. Yin Gui suddenly felt stiff and unable to move. The guards of the Wude Division who were escorting him were shocked, but they did not dare to neglect him and still escorted this person. Yu Linlang walked over and tore the man''s shirt in front of everyone. The red rabbit and the green cow closed their eyes with a little unbearable look. She took out a demon''s claw expressionlessly, and the Red Rabbit looked at her frightened, "Fox, please be careful! Don''t hurt yourself." "Don''t worry, any toxins in this world are useless to me." Including this demon poison, which is said to be untreated. Yu Linlang has this confidence. Chitu was still worried about her, so she asked someone to take a tray, put the demon claws on it, and repeatedly told the others not to touch them with their hands at will. "Where did this thing come from?" Yu Linlang asked Yin Gui straight to the point. Yin Gui smiled at her, "Of course it was given by someone else." "Who else gives you this thing?" Yu Linlang blinked, "Can you tell me who this person is?" "That won''t work." He stared at her, "but you can tell Lord Yuhu that this thing was chopped off from the living demon. There were two in total. Guess who the other one is?" Yu Linlang''s sharp little eyes immediately moved to the group of people of the poster and the others, which scared a group of handsome men so much that they waved their hands repeatedly. "You can''t do it, you can''t do it." Liangsheng almost cried out, "I, look at this **** thing, it''s terrible, how dare you get it?" Yin Gui sneered, "How could it be with them?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at him, then looked at General Pingxi. The latter''s old face suddenly pale, and he hurriedly took a step back and shook his head, "It''s not me!" Yu Linlang suddenly had an inspiration, "Madam Hu, do you have two sons and two daughters?" Mrs. Gong sat on the ground, her whole body seemed to be flooding. At this time, she responded with a dazed voice, "Yes, yes." "You have two sons and one daughter now, so where is that daughter in the end?" Mrs. Gong opened her mouth and wanted to argue. My boss was not dead yet, but General Pingxi responded faster than her, "Father, daughter? Sasha, Sasha didn''t come out of her own room??" Yes, there are so many things happening in the mansion, its both burning and catching the murderer. How could my daughter be unaware of anything when she makes such a big noise? "Take me there!" Yu Linlang didn''t care about anything else and quickly urged General Pingxi to lead the way. I heard the crazy laughter from behind me. General Pingxi''s heart immediately became cold. "My daughter won''t be in trouble, right?" The group rushed to the fourth lady Husha Garden, and saw a few maids falling all over the ground from afar. Yu Linlang and others rushed in quickly, and General Pingxi took the lead and was about to kick the door. Yu Linlang suddenly shouted "Wait". General Pingxi''s legs immediately froze. Yu Linlang jumped onto the roof and took off a few tiles, then made a gesture to the people in the Demon-Suppressing Department. "Don''t go over!" Chitu hurriedly asked General Pingxi to take his men back to his original place. But Yu Linlang carefully took two rows of tiles, then took out the ribbon and tweaked it gently. Everyone heard a crisp sound of "Ku" and Lord Yuhu turned around and crawled into the eaves. In a moment, a "wow" cry came from the room. Gong''s two legs, as soft as noodles, trembled and knelt on the ground, and no longer had the strength to get up. General Pingxi was circling outside the door of the wing room and shouting, "Master Yuhu, Master Yuhu!" Yu Linlang opened the door and pushed the little girl leaning against her and crying loudly. "Stop crying, you''re tearing up in me!" He said disgusting words, but he was holding a demon''s claw in his hand, avoiding the little girl far away. Seeing this, Chitu hurriedly asked someone to use a tray to pick up the claws, and said in lingering fear, "What''s going on?" Yu Linlang threw the silk thread of the sky in his hand into a ball and threw it to the ground. "The lady was fixed on the other end of the bed, facing the demon claws behind the door. If the general breaks into the door, the demon claws just flew to the lady''s face." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. General Pingxi is also weak in his legs. He almost killed his biological daughter. So cruel, Yin Gui is so cruel, he actually wants him to kill his daughter with his own hands! Although he can''t be a father, with his solid thinking, it is natural that many children and daughters are a blessing. Even if he dislikes his wife''s growing old age, he will not be able to harm his own children. Mrs. Gong even crawled over and hugged Miss Hu and cried. The mother and daughter were so sad and desperate. Chitu looked sighing, thinking that it was okay, but it was still fine, but it was not in vain. At least one of them was saved. Yin Gui was dragged by Huo Zeyuan and threw him onto the ground. He grinned and didn''t bother to be annoyed, just staring at Yu Linlang and looking carefully, "You are so smart, Lord Yuhu is really well-known." At the same time, there were screams from the courtyard. Everyone turned around and saw that the eldest son Hu Xiangbai, who was **** in the rising sun, curled up and smoked all over his body. Demons are afraid of the yang and like yin, and many people present have just heard of this legend. This was the first time I saw a demon die in front of me and I was frightened immediately. The group of pseudo-women in Fengyulou turned pale and wished they could faint on the spot. Liangsheng and others even regretted it. Why did they come and join in the fun of this ghost? Miss Hu fainted in surprise, and it was not much better for Mrs. Gong to hug her daughter tightly. But after all, he was born in a noble family and was strong in temperament. At this time, he could still breathe, grit his teeth and stare at Yin Gui, "You said that I had no son to die, is it that I want to kill all my children?" "What about that? Do you have to leave one for you?" Yin Gui said and laughed. Seeing Yu Linlang staring at him, his attitude improved a little, "Mr. Yuhu, what else do you want to ask?" "How to keep this thing fresh?" Yu Linlang pointed at the two demon claws on the tray with a fan. "Your Madam Yuhu, you have also discovered that the sunlight is useless to it." Yin Gui smiled and said, "Are you afraid?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "I can figure out what kind of special medicine is when I go back." "It''s boring." Seeing that she was not afraid at all, Yin Gui simply lay on the ground and showed a comfortable expression, "Take me back to your Demon Suppression Division, I like to chat with Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu." Hao Youcai of Jingzhao Mansion led a group of yamen run to Yu Linlang with a spring breeze on his face, "I heard that the real murderer was arrested? Lord Yuhu can hand over the person to our Jingzhao Mansion''s yamen." Chapter 281 Are you hiding it? This operation, let alone the people in the Demon Suppression Department were amazed, even the Wude Se and his group couldn''t help rolling their eyes. "What does it mean? We caught the murderer and settled and waited for the interrogation. Lord Hao was going to come and get a foot in a slight way?" Chitu hugged her hands and smiled. "No, it''s not." Hao Youcai waved his hand and smiled, "Although this case was broken by your Demon Suppression Department, it was not a crime committed by the demons. Since it was artificial, it must be detained in the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for retrial." "After all, this murderer is not a demon at first sight, right? Since that''s the case, it''s reasonable to take him to the yamen." "Of course, the matter of interrogation naturally requires all the experts to work together to supervise it. Hao does not want to take credit." Yu Linlang looked at Hao Youcai with expressionless face. This guy is not only a good old man who is used to being able to get along with others, but also a very slippery old loach who has been in the officialdom for many years! Yin Gui''s body was able to move, but he had five or six sticks on his neck and couldn''t get up for the time being. Hearing this, he simply lie down on the ground and laughed, "I don''t like to go back with you, so let Lord Yuhu take me back to the Demon Suppression Department!" Hao Youcai was not upset and bowed to Yu Linlang, "What do you think of Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu doesnt want to talk nonsense with this hob at all. "The case was handled from beginning to end by our Demon-Secretary Office, and Dali Temple and Wude Department assisted. Now that the murderer has finally been caught, he naturally has to be brought back to the Demon-Secretary Office for interrogation. If Lord Hao wants to take this case from us, then write a memorial to report to the saint and report it to the saint to finish the procedures before we get it done." After saying that, he waved his hand and asked the people from Wudesi to take Yin Gui and leave. Hao Youcai''s face was quite embarrassed. The madman Yin Gui was still laughing at him in a daze. After being taken out, he seemed in a very happy mood. This makes the Red Rabbit and Green Bull depressed. "Is he nervous? Isn''t he afraid at all?" Chitu rolled his eyes. "I''m crazy." Qingniu shook his head as well. Yu Linlang asked Chen Buyu to lead someone to seal the demon claws on the pallet and take them back to the Demon Suppression Department first. He went to discuss with Lu Qian and left a few people to help General Pingxi''s Mansion handle some matters related to the case. Two young men died overnight in the mansion. General Pingxi suddenly grew older and became more than ten years old. He still felt dizzy and could not raise his energy at all. Yu Linlang arranged a round of things, and then he seemed to remember Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai again, nodding to him slightly, "Sorry, Lord Hao, do you have anything else to say?" Hao Youcai, who had been hung for a long time, was both embarrassed and embarrassed. He snorted "goodbye" and hurried away with a group of yamen runners as if they were from the Tathagata, with his back slightly embarrassed and anxious. The poster Yu waited for a long time before slowly stepping forward and whispered, "Mr. Yuhu, then... if there is anything else, we will leave first." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at him and smiled, "No, I''ll send you to the poster in person later. I still have some things to ask the poster." Yu Wenzhang was cursing... I really dont understand why their little Fengyue Tower was targeted by Lord Yuhu! What does such a big thing happen to the Generals Mansion have to do with their Fengyue Tower? Lord Yuhu also sent someone to invite them here just to see Hu Xuyang''s twin brother? Yu Wenzhang was really panicked. Although he was panicked, Yu Wenzhang had to look calm on the surface. When Yu Linlang finally finished his work, he was exhausted after he was hung for a long time.????He had countless thoughts in his mind and simulated a paper with a sequential answer. However, Lord Yuhu sent them all the way to the gate, but he still said nothing. The atmosphere was too depressing, and the following group of flowers and plants behind the owner did not dare to say anything at all. Until Liangsheng couldn''t help but cough lightly, and broke the silence in a soft voice, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, you, what''s wrong with you, please tell me bluntly." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around, stretched out his finger and poked Yu Wenzhang''s shoulder, smiling, "Will the author Yu hide his martial arts skills?" "I, I, how is it possible?" Yu Wenzhang''s face, which was as beautiful as a flower, showed a hint of panic. Yu Linlang glanced over at a glance, but shook the group of small flowers in the wind, looking at her with horror, as if she could eat them raw! Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly and said with a light expression, "Why is it because the owner hides it from the poster and does not report it?" "Don''t say you don''t know the existence of Yin Gui." Yu Linlang directly interrupted Yu Wenzhang''s rebuttal and continued, "Even if others don''t know, you, Mr. He, and Yuan Ge should all know." "Yuan Ge even misled us in his confession." Yu Linlang looked at Yuan Ge who quietly lowered his head and raised his eyebrows, "You said that you saw Mr. Hu in the building on the sixth day of the lunar month and had tea with him. But you didn''t say that there was Yin Gui who came back with him." "Did you intentionally hide this when you do this?" "No." He Qianyue hurriedly argued, "It''s not like this. We have never seen Yin Gui before, but occasionally heard Xuyang mention that he still has an elder brother who has been away for many years." Yu Linlang stared at He Qianyue for a while, and suddenly smiled and shook her head, "You should have seen Yin Gui. You must have known that you are so smart that the brother Hu Xuyang actually looks exactly the same as him." He Qianyue looked up and looked at Yu Linlang with his eyes clear, "Sir, if we insist on saying it, we have never seen it before." "That adult really can''t prove it." Yu Linlang curled his lips. So even though she knew that there was something to hide in Fengyue Tower, she still couldn''t cure them for hiding it. "Sir." He Qianyue smiled gently and gently, "We don''t know that the brother mentioned by Mr. Hu San was actually his twin brother." "And I only heard the third young master mention it once or twice on weekdays, and I have no impression of this person. Since I have no impression, I naturally cannot remember it. How can I say that we have concealed something?" Yu Linlang lifted the fan and glanced at He Qianyue, "It turns out that he is here with confidence and preparation. This time I underestimate you." She stretched out her fingers and stared at her, "You must be careful in the future." Yu Wenzhang''s heart was trembling inexplicably, and he felt that being targeted by a little monster was not a good thing. Liangsheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Linlang''s departure direction and asked in surprise, "What does Lord Yuhu mean? She suspects that we are protecting the criminals and being with the murderers?" "I don''t know him at all!" "It''s unreasonable." Pego also shouted, "Does Lord Yuhu look bad? Where did she tell that our poster can have martial arts?" "The owner of the post now has to hold his waist up and downstairs. If he can achieve martial arts skills, I will swallow the entire Fengyue Tower." "That''s it!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 282 Antisocial Chapter 282 Anti-social Yu Linlang could still hear the indignant curses of Fengyuelou and flowers, and some people were even angry and cried, mixed with crying in the curse... Yu Linlang was convinced and immediately slipped out of the general''s mansion without looking back, cursing in his heart: These little flowers should be packed and sent to the battlefield for training. Lets train with those slutty kids Mu Feng for three or five years to ensure that they become a strong man. Look at it dawn, Yu Linlang is not in a hurry to return to the Demon Suppression Department. Previously, he was covered in ashes in the fire scene, and Yu Linlang first went back to the yard to change into clean clothes. When he glanced at the pile of large and small brocade boxes thrown on the table, Yu Linlang went over and counted them with a tense face. The originally tense little face, after seeing several rare medicinal herbs, uncovered inexplicably, and the smile on the corner of her mouth also rose slightly. The little girl counted a box of silver notes, and the senior brother actually gave him 50,000 taels. The first time I found out that my senior brother was so rich, Yu Linlang looked up and looked meditative. After counting the breath, he put the things in the space together, lowered his head and looked at each other with a small head poked out of the wooden box drawer. Yu Linlang poked its head with his finger, "What should I do? Senior brother doesn''t want you anymore." The little jade mouse squeaked. "If you send you back, you will have to wait for the life to put it in the pot." Yu Linlang picked it up and put it in his palm, making a gesture and sighing. The little one was very human, and he held his claws and bowed to her again and again. Yu Linlang was amused and laughed out loud, "Well, I don''t have a few taels of meat to wash you and put it in the pot. Why not force me to be a errand runner." Xiao Budian bowed two more times. The little fox suddenly crawled out of the woven bag, waving his claws and waved it. When Xiao Budian saw the fox, he looked like a cat. He was so scared that he shrank under his fingers, and his two little claws hung on Yu Linlang''s index finger and swayed left and right. Yu Linlang knocked on the fox''s head, "Don''t scare it, look at how great it is, my master, I found you an errand running brother. From now on, you will be a majestic brother! Do you know if you are good at it?" The little fox retracted his claws and blinked, looked at the little dot that was timid in the owner''s hand, his fur face looked disgusting. "The old white ape doesn''t even dislike you. Do you still think that the rats and rats are small? I tell you that in the future, the rats and rats will be left to you. You will take them to your master and I will eat fruits and fruits for you." The little fox screamed twice. "No, you can''t eat chocolate, your stomach can''t stand it, it can''t come so sweet." The little fox was unhappy and rolled back and forth on her. "It''s so annoying." Yu Linlang angrily stuffed the little guy back into the woven bag, and then took the Yu Rat over and stuffed it into the bag, "Okay, you get along well with the Rat and Mouse, and the master will break a small piece for you." Yu Linlang had a full breakfast and then walked all the way to the Demon Sect. The news about the fire in the Pingxi General''s Mansion has spread in the streets and alleys, and there are several versions. It is said that Mrs. Hu, Gong, was dissatisfied with her husband looking for flowers and willows outside, and she hugged her child and jumped into the fire to take revenge on her husband. There are also people who say that General Pingxi was dissatisfied with his wife''s strict control, so he set fire to his wife and killed his children, and planned to quietly marry a concubine outside into the door. Even more outrageously, it was said that a group of masked men in the outdoor room set fire to the house late at night, trying to burn the wife''s family to death so that she could get into the main room. He really said everything, but it was all unreasonable remarks... Yu Linlang returned to the Demon Suppression Office as he listened to rumors from all directions and directly asked him to take him to the prison to see Yin Gui. This old man was free and easy. Even though he had been to prison, he asked Qingniu to get him some food and drink him. After eating and drinking, he looked leisurely. Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly, "Are you full?" "Look at what Lord Yuhu asked." Yin Gui leaned against the wall of the cell and grinned at her, "It seems that he can eat more." Yu Linlang was too lazy to be poor with him, so he went straight to the point, "Can you reply honestly?" "Of course." Yin Gui smiled, "Just Master Yuhu asked whatever he wanted. I must know everything I said." Yu Linlang asked someone to open the door of the cell and walk in. The prison head immediately ordered the prison guard to bring her a bench. Yu Linlang also brought a simple long table and stool to let the slightest official who was following him sit down and record. "What are your grudges with Miss Ge, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and Shen Qing''er, the sixth girl of Shen''s house?" Yin Gui grinned at her again and answered perfunctorily, "There is no grudge, that is, their time is almost up, so I will just send them on the way." The little official paused when he took the transcription, looked up at Yin Gui, and frowned slightly. This person''s tone was too casual, as if the dead two girls were not human lives, and there was no difference between them and chickens and ducks in the vegetable market. "What does it mean to send them on their way when the time is almost over? Are you calculating their time for them?" "Yes, I also imitated Mr. He''s work in advance and wrote letters to them respectively." Yu Linlang was speechless, thinking to himself that Mr. He had committed something great, and everyone liked to imitate his letters. "Then why did you kill them? You just have a grudge with the general''s mansion, what''s the relationship with this Miss Ge and Miss Shen?" The little official couldn''t help asking. "It''s time for them to be! Damn it." Yin Gui glanced at the little official and scolded him, "You can do your transcripts well, why did you interrupt Lord Yuhu? I only answer Lord Yuhu''s question and don''t talk to you." The minor official was speechless. Yu Linlang was also silent for a while before asking again, "Tell me how you killed them." "Didn''t you guessed it long ago? I saw Wang Yaogui killing and throwing the body three years ago. Three years later, I saw that the two women were almost the same, so I sent them on the road one by one. The methods of killing and throwing the body were actually similar to those of Wang Yaogui." "It''s just that I''m smarter than him. I''ve also measured the direction of the water and wind so that the body can flow along my expectations and at some point in time, to where everyone can pay attention." "Oh by the way, I''m more expensive than Wang''s killing method. He stabbed someone in the face with a small knife, so I''m different. I use demon claws, which are easy and fast, and can also make the female deceased have a demonic aura. Isn''t it a very smart method?" Yu Linlang stared at him for a while. She found that this person was even flirting with the female deceased, completely without any empathy, and lacked the moral benchmark for right and wrong, good and evil. This kind of behavior of ignoring social norms should be marked as antisocial personality in them. Yin Gui is such a person, which may be related to his childhood experience. Yu Linlang asked him, "Would you knocked out Wang Yaogui?" "Yes, who told him to come to the scene by himself if he has something to do or not?" "So actually, you found your younger brother Hu Xuyang three years ago, right?" Yin Gui leaned forward and stared at Yu Linlang, "Yes, Lord Yuhu." Chapter 283 You shouldnt have a mouth "What''s wrong with the fact that you didn''t find out about this person in the records of General Pingxi''s Mansion over the years?" "Of course they don''t know that the crazy old woman just thought that Chu Nu had given birth to a boy, but she didn''t know that she had twins." Yu Linlang was a little confused, "What did you call your mother?" "Isn''t it Chu Nu?" Yin Gui smiled, and a cold arc was drawn into the corner of his mouth. "In her blindly following the concept of blindly following the blind faith, twins are very unlucky, so one must be sent away. But if we can choose freely, we will not choose Chu Nu as our mother, so that we are born to be inferior and humble." Yu Linlang looked at Yin Gui and hesitated for a while, nodded, "So when you were born, was someone sent by your mother?" "It''s not easy to have twins. Your mother gave birth to you and your younger brother. This period of time was just the time when Gong came?" Yin Gui nodded with a smile on his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu is really smart. Haha, she asked her personal mother to send me away, but the mother sold me out of the way." "But Chu Nu himself had no good ending, and was killed by a glass of poisonous wine by the crazy woman. The woman who sold me was a powerful man. Seeing that Chu Nu died, she ran away overnight without being implicated." "So, including General Pingxi, didn''t know that Gong''s family, in fact, there was a twin brother before Hu Xuyang." Yu Linlang said. "That''s sure, otherwise how could the crazy woman let me go? How powerful she is. In her eyes, human life is no different from the rotten **** on the roadside. If you say poisoned, you will kill it. Will the midwife dare to say a word? She has already gotten away and crawled away." "Then where have you been in the past years?" "Me?" Yin Gui smiled, "Of course he was wandering everywhere, wherever he was wandering." "Then who did you learn this martial arts from?" "By chance, the same master who was walking in the dart learned some punching skills." "Your kung fu is not as simple as a stadiumer." Yu Linlang looked him up and down. "Your demon claws are you who teach you martial arts? " Yin Gui couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Yuhu, are you trying to say, there is someone behind me, right?" Isnt it? Yin Gui shook his head, "No. You know the grudge between me and General Pingxi''s Mansion very well. As for those two women, they just don''t like it, so I''ll just send them on the way." "No." Yu Linlang shook his head, "I feel that you killed Miss Ge and Miss Shen out of jealousy. You choose people with a purpose, not without any irregularity." "Am I jealous of them?" Yin Gui seemed to hear a big joke, "I hope to hear it carefully." "Look at the time you talk about your mother, Chu Nu, Chu Nu, you are obviously not satisfied with your identity as Chu Nu." Yin Gui''s smiley expression slowly converged, and his eyes gradually became colder, staring at Yu Linlang without saying a word. "Actually, to a certain extent, you and Wang Yaogui have similar mentality to hating the rich." "You are also at the bottom of the house who hate being slaves for the rest of your life and have no place to turn over. Especially for you, you were disliked and abandoned by your biological mother since childhood. For you, the beginning of this life is a **** mode." "You hate those officials and daughters who are not well-educated and corrupt, but they can live more beautifully than anyone else. But you can always hide in the dark corners, like a reptile, looking at the world darkly from the cracks." "Jealousy makes you crazy." The little official opened his mouth and looked at Yin Gui with a gray face, and then started writing quickly. He felt that Yin Gui was surrounded by a very low depression, as if he was about to be uncontrollably crazy. The minor official wrote while winking at the prison guard next to him. The two prison guards immediately walked over, with a cold face ready to attack at any time. "You shouldn''t have a mouth, Lord Yuhu." "You used the demon claws as a tool for crimes, forging traces of wild beasts torn." Yu Linlang said lightly, "As for the traces of biting, it must be learned from Wang Yaogui. It should be easy to find a wild dog from the back alley." "Sir." As he spoke, Xiaogu hurriedly ran in with a bow, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Huo came from. It was said that he found a gathering place for wild dogs in Tianhua Lane. The people from Wudesi took out some rag fabrics from the woman''s body. Experience proved that it was the clothes that Miss Ge, Shen wore." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to Yin Gui and said lightly, "You tricked the two into Feiyu Pavilion and pushed Miss Ge and Miss Shen on it. Then push the two out of the attic. Just like you push your own sister Hu Zhen." "The difference is that Hu Zhen was scratched to death by you with demon claws. Miss Ge, Miss Shen was thrown down the stairs by you, falling to death." "You originally wanted to pack the two of them into boxes separately, but you thought they were very artistic, and you calculated the direction of the water and wind, and challenged the yamen staff. Unexpectedly, Wang Yaogui, who accidentally entered the scene, came out and directly helped you throw away Miss Ge''s body." "What did you think when you killed them?" Yu Linlang suddenly smiled at him, "I guess, I must be thinking that no matter how noble your official daughter is, it will be a dead dog now. Is that?" As Yu Linlang slowly described it, Yin Gui seemed to have returned to the day when it rained heavily on the sixth day of the lunar month. Whenever it rains, he feels very gloomy and always wants to do something different. He was a little excited when he thought of having an appointment with the willful and willful lady from Tong''an Bo''s Mansion impersonating his name today. Although the lady has a noble style in front of her, she is actually dirty and terrible. A letter can hook her to Feiyu Pavilion. What kind of good thing can it be? I think she was teasing her younger brother Hu Xuyang a while ago, but today she turned into a fish in his hands, and Yin Gui couldn''t help but rise. He seemed to see the woman kneeling at his feet in tears and begging for mercy again. Recalling that she picked up her hair and kowtowed her violently on the fence, pushing her up on the fence, and hitting her back hard. A smile slipped through Yin Gui''s eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, do you know what a person looks like before his death? Whatever noble, elegant, bright and charming are all pretending." "They were the same before they died, and they would cry so hard that they begged me to let them go." "Especially when half of his body left the railing, the howling was so miserable!" "But who would come to the garden in the middle of the night in the middle of the night in the heavy rain?" Yin Gui sneered lightly, "I looked at them and flew down from above with a swish, fast and steady." "The heavy rain drowned all the sounds. The funny thing is that when they fell down, the person was not completely dead. Just like the fish that lost water, it thrust." Yin Gui suddenly approached, "Mr. Yuhu, have you seen fish that lost water? They will jump hahaha." The jailer couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped him in the face, "Sit down! Who are you talking to?" Yin Gui glanced at him, but was not annoyed, but just sneered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 angry "When they used to fight Hu Xuyang, they definitely didn''t expect that they would die at the hands of the humble descendants of Chu Nu haha." Yin Gui said proudly again. "Hu Zhen is the best person to Hu Xuyang in the entire Hu family. This is a common saying among the people. She is weak and only ten years old, and she is basically a quiet person who never leaves the house. Where did she provoke you again? I can understand who you kill, why did you kill her?" "There is nothing, why not." Yin Gui picked up his lips, "If you want to kill, kill him. Who made her have a crazy mother? She deserved it." "You pretend to be Hu Xuyang and approach." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly. "Yes, that little **** smiled and said hello to me and called me brother! Ask me why I dressed so weird today and what kind of clothes I am. It''s so ridiculous. She is a **** born to a crazy woman. How could she be sincere to Hu Xuyang? Most of them are pretending." "I said I was going to tease her and asked her if she was happy? She smiled at me again. I said there was something fun to show her, and she really believed it? Haha." Yin Gui laughed again as if he was talking about something interesting. "I took out the demon claw from the sleeve of the black robe and scratched her face. She didn''t make any noise at all. It wasn''t fun, so she was scratched to death." As soon as this fell, everyone inside and outside the cell glared at him angrily. The jailer squeezed his whip tightly, wishing he could beat him now. Yin Gui was still nagging, "This life is really fragile. The big **** did evil and gave birth to a little **** in poor health. She pretended to be a fool to ask Hu Xuyang about his well-being. Only that fool would really think that this little girl was good. Bah, her bad tricks can only deceive Hu Xuyang, who has little knowledge." "You let me go!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed, "In the whole thing, Hu Zhen is the most innocent. She was not born when Gong did evil. She is only ten years old now, she rarely has the opportunity to go out, and she doesn''t have many people to come into contact with." Yu Linlang stretched out her hand back, and Xiao Gu gritted her teeth and handed her a pack of things. Yu Linlang opened the small package and threw a few small purses into Yin Gui''s face, "Open your dog''s eyes wide and see clearly. There are six purses, General Pingxi, Mrs., eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and her sister Hu Sha. There is no favoritism to each other, and each one is embroidered by the little girl himself. Each purse has a name embroidered under it. Xuyang, who is Xuyang?" "You are blind and you can''t see other people''s good things." "Yes, you are anti-human, accustomed to deception and manipulation, and you are irritable and impulsive, and you are indifferent to acting aggressively. You are always irresponsible for anything, and you have no regrets even if you hurt others. You should be destroyed by humanity. Little scum, wait for death. This is your destination." Yin Gui stared at the purse with the word Xu Yang embroidered in a daze, and looked up at Yu Linlang. "It''s hard for Hu Xuyang that fool wants to take the blame for you." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly, "He thinks everyone is as stupid as him? Can''t tell me you and him?" "I knew when I saw Hu Xuyang in Fengyue Tower. The first time I saved the person in Fanlou was you. Do you know what the biggest difference between you and him?" "Although you look similar to him, it looks really different to me. He is really scared, and that kind of emotion cannot be pretended. You are not, you shrank your head and just pretending to be afraid." Yu Linlang naturally would not tell him that the biggest difference between the two lies in their eyes. Seeing her get up and leave the cell, Yin Gui still had the mood to smile at her, "My Lord Yuhu, don''t be angry with me." "You are actually really smart. We''ve seen each other a long time ago, do you know?" "I know." Yu Linlang nodded, his eyes falling deep on him, "When I went to the Bian River for the first time to check the body of Miss Six Shen Qing''er by the Bian River, you stood in the crowd, looking at the masterpiece you set up from afar, feeling proud." Now Huan Yin Gui was surprised and opened his eyes wide and looked at her, "Mr. Yuhu is indeed very keen." When Yu Linlang was taking the autopsy, he felt something in the crowd, staring at him like a poisonous snake. Now that I think it must be Yin Gui hiding there from a distance, watching the show with a happy mood. "It''s not something to be happy to be praised by anti-humanity like you." Yu Linlang choked and left the cell without looking back. Yin Gui was still behind her and laughed, "Mr. Yuhu, I found it really interesting to chat with you. You really don''t consider staying and chatting with me." The jailer raised his whip and whipped it down, "You should have a good chat with my whip." Yu Linlang was in a very bad mood when she left the dungeon. "Fox, have you asked?" Chitu rushed to her side, "Why are you not looking very good?" She wanted to kill the anti-human guy. "Don''t worry, sir, the evidence is there. That guy has already confessed everything and is waiting to be submitted to the Ministry of Justice. He will definitely be punished for his death!" Xiaogu followed behind him and said indignantly, "If this person does not die, it is really lawless." Yu Linlang sighed. As soon as he saw Old Man Ximen rushed back angrily, and hummed with his hands in his arms, "Where is the murderer? Get rid of it, and hand it over to Jingzhao Mansion later." "Ah?" Xiaogong opened his mouth wide. "What, what, the official document issued by the Ministry of Justice. It said that this case was not caused by a demon. We ordered us to clean up all the criminal evidence within one day and hand it over to Jingzhao Mansion. We don''t have to worry about the follow-up matters, they will handle it themselves." "Stop, they like to compete for merit and follow them. We foxes are still very busy! We don''t have time to talk about the plague and destruction of the latter." "Anyway, even the storytellers know that outsiders now. Whether it was three years ago or three years later, the two water ghost cases were broken by our foxes. The people were also the ones that the foxes led the Wudesi to capture the Dali Temple in the Demon-Superior Wudesi, including the murder weapon, demon claws, and wild dogs, right? The wild dogs were also sent by Dali Temple to find them, and there was no matter for their Jingzhao Mansion." "The accessories on the deceased, whether they are head hairpins or bracelets, are all evidences obtained by our foxes and foxes, and they have worked hard to get." "There are all personal and physical evidence. When the Jingzhao Mansion gets the case, it just needs to copy it and report it to the Ministry of Justice!" Yu Linlang ran over and patted the old man''s back, comforting him, "Okay, why are you angry with them?" "Uncle Shi, I just took off my boots in front of the emperor and threw them onto Gong Shangshu''s head!" "The emperor is really a confused person. He actually said that the follow-up affairs are complicated, so let the Jingzhao Mansion handle such small matters. Let us foxes investigate the matters of the King of Hell Palace with all our might." Yu Linlang hurriedly blocked her uncle''s mouth, laughing and crying, "You are the most sleek in life. You know what to say and what not to say. You are so angry that you are talking nonsense." "They want it, just give it to them. What are you anxious about? Let''s see." Yu Linlang blinked at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 It is difficult to admit that others are excellent? Although the fox is not angry, Uncle Shi is really angry! Where can anyone else be ashamed to the end of his work? What is this not cheap? He is stupid and cheap! Gong Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice blatantly helped Jingzhao Mansion, and Hao Youcai was really a talent. Nothing can be done to win the first place. He can accept everything from the whole case that he has sorted out and completed. Yu Linlang helped her uncle sit down aside and asked someone to give him a cup of tea to moisten his throat. "I''m thirsty all morning. Drink water first, so let''s calm the fire and don''t get angry." Yu Linlang waved the fan of "the best **** in the world" and slapped Uncle Shi twice. Ximen Bugui looked at him angry and said, "What are your plans?" "What plan can I have?" Yu Linlang looked at her uncle innocently with her face, "They all came to the imperial court to report that they were going to hand over the case. What can we do?" Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked careless, "Give it to them. Anyway, everyone knows who solves the case, and no one can take away the credit of our Demon-Secretary Department." "As for the final work that comes later, if they like to do it, let them do it. Then a lot of our demon-suppressing department will be rewarded!" It is still difficult to calm down if Ximen does not return. Yu Linlang surrounded her uncle Shi and fanned her and handed her tea, and asked with a smile, "Are you really taking off your boots in front of the emperor today?" "Then is fake?" Ximen Bugui glared at Niu, "I threw it on Gong Shangshu''s head, and he panted at me." "Why didn''t you **** him off? What a thing! He thought that he had been in the Ministry of Justice for so many years, and only those people under his command, if Dali Temple hadn''t helped them handle the case, they would have done it!" "What did Lord Liang from Dali Temple say?" "He? He lay down on the ground with tears in his eyes, and said that they participated in this case from beginning to end. If there is no reward for merit and deeds in the future, he might as well go home to dig sweet potatoes." Yu Linlang held back her laughter, "What do the emperor say?" "What else can the emperor say? He sighed and started coughing again, and the **** in charge said that today''s business will be discussed tomorrow." Yu Linlang thought to himself, why didnt he sigh? Its a blessing for you. Thats the emperors blessing! Both of them like to play rogues lying on the ground... While speaking, Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai walked up with seventeen or eighteen yamen runners and bowed to everyone and greeted them. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell behind Jingzhao Yin, "Wu Bantu? Have you been transferred to Jingzhao Mansion?" Wu Yong hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang, "It''s Lord Yuhu, the young man is just a deputy squad leader now." He quietly glanced at the black-faced man beside him, "This is the leader of our class." Quan Tong raised his fist as he was big, and arched at Yu Linlang, "I have long admired the reputation of Lord Yuhu, and I have lost my respect." Yu Linlang nodded and turned to tell Xiao Gu to others, "Take them to the evidence room to hand over the things, be careful and don''t miss any mistakes." "Yes, sir." "Where is Lord Chen? Let him prepare that...the book of the prisoner and the prisoner." "Yes, sir." Xiaogu and others curled their lips and hummed. Hao Youcai smiled and hurriedly bowed to Yu Linlang repeatedly, "Thank you. Lord Yuhu is reasonable and understands the righteousness, and thanks for his understanding." "Hmph." Ximen Bugui couldn''t stand his villain''s successful face, so he simply waved his sleeves and turned around and left. Yu Linlang instructed the brothers in the department to hand over the handover with Jingzhao Mansion. After that, he smiled at Xiaogu, "The case has been solved, and we don''t need to worry about the follow-up. Well... we will have a dinner at Shanhai Restaurant in the evening. I will treat you to you! The brothers on duty will pack some food for them, everyone will have a portion, and eat with them open!" The originally depressed people suddenly exclaimed and happily led Jingzhao Mansion to go through the handover procedures. Xiaogu and others were happy when they thought about it. Lord Yuhu was right. Whoever solved the case? Now the whole capital is full of controversy, and no one can take away the credit of their Demon Suppression Department. Since Jingzhao Mansion likes to do the finishing work so much, let them do it, and save trouble for their brothers. Are they delicious and delicious when they are idle? So, when the Jingzhao Government Office checked the data and cleaned the case overnight, Yu Linlang led 50 people from the department to go to Shanhai Restaurant Hu Tianhai for a big meal. The matter of Lord Yuhu was treated to a guest, and at the court meeting the next day, Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, took it out and talked sourly. "The Jingzhao Mansion handled the case with lights all night, but Lord Yuhu was fine. He didn''t investigate the case as big as the King of Hell Palace. He led everyone in the Demon Suppression Department to have fun in the restaurant!" "Who said I won''t go check? You stayed in the government office every day, writing two strokes and three strokes without leaving the house, just like a daughter in the boudoir. How do you know that my foxes and foxes didn''t ask someone to collect information everywhere?" Ximen Buguiren was old and loud, and he shouted down, and he could hear clearly. "You have to breathe three times when you hang yourself! What''s wrong? You are the one who is our fox, fox, and cow! Two water ghost cases were broken before, and two criminals were caught. As a result, you didn''t even take a break. The next case was about to be carried out?" Ximen Bugui squirted many people, and he sprayed all over the world! He pointed at Jingzhao Yin and cursed, "It''s all like you? You have to be brainless, and you have no force to be worth it! You can rob someone of the case and get it done! What can you do if you rob him? If you rob him, the case will be broken. Without us rob him, you are still catching blindly everywhere!" Jingzhao Yin looked embarrassed and bowed to Ximen Bugui: Please, if you quarrel, just quarrel, why do you implicate me? He said nothing! Wang Zeng was angry, "It seems that you can do things by the top and bottom! Could the other civil and military officials not do practical things?" "Mr. Wang said this, what Lord Ximen said is correct. Could it be that the two water ghost cases in front and behind were solved by Lord Wang? It is difficult to admit that others are excellent?" Su Jingyuan smiled. "Mr. Wang is working behind closed doors all day long, so you naturally don''t understand other people''s practical practices. Take the prince as an example. The prince can lead troops to fight to the capital of the enemy country. You can sit at home all day long and draw big pie, can you?" Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "Mr. Su''s words are not false. As for the matter of the prince leading the emperor to Weizhou Prefecture to release grain to provide disaster relief, the problem is in all aspects." "We also need to consider whether there is enough food and whether the medicine is enough, and whether the subsequent personnel settlement, land and real issues in all aspects will cause refugees. What about you? Take a small notebook all day long and hide behind to remember whether they have paid money and ignored things, whether they have any deficiencies or greed. With your brain, what can you know when you think about it? " Liu Deng of the Ministry of Revenue and Mr. Ge were criticized and kept silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 Lord Yuhu is a disaster star What''s the situation? Are you talking about Lord Yuhu? Why are the guns opened one by one at the same time now against the ministers? Liu Deng, Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, felt even more frustrated. The account book he smashed by His Majesty last time, and it hurts faintly in his dream! Now he and Mr. Ge didn''t say anything, why were he taken out and made fun of him again? It''s outrageous. "This case is indeed the most powerful Lord Yuhu has done, and I can testify. If Lord Yuhu had not predicted the situation like a **** and had seen through the identity of the murderer at a glance, it would not have been possible to solve the case so quickly." Lu Qian said indifferently. Huo Zeyuan also nodded, "I will discuss it." Although there may be some misunderstanding with Lord Yuhu, I always feel that Lord Yuhu''s eyes look at him are strange. But Huo Zeyuan still admires the Jade Fox''s speed of solving the case from the bottom of his heart. The emperor nodded and comforted Ximen with kindness, "The Yuhu solved the case quickly and deserved to be the chief judge of the Demon Suppression Department." "Don''t worry, Ximen Beloved, I remember the merits of the Jade Fox, and I will never lose any less." "Your Majesty!" Wang Zeng was dissatisfied. "She beat the Lord of Yongding before, but I heard that the Lord of the County has not yet got out of bed and walked well! How could he give another reward?" "What kind of beating?" Mu Zhao said indifferently, "Why did I hear that they were fighting each other? The lord of Yongding County took arrows and shot the fourth-rank official of the court. Is it just a matter of reason?" "Since you fight each other, there is nothing to say. Both sides are wrong." Prince Pingkang nodded, "And how long has this been gone, and now you have received the small dynasty meeting. What does Lord Wang want to do? It has been decided as a fight between them long ago, and wasn''t Lord Yuhu punished by His Majesty''s salary? Turning up old accounts is a waste of time in the dynasty meeting." The emperor''s sons, one, two, four, five, six, all turned their heads to look at them, their eyes strange. Mu Zhao had no expression on his face, while Prince Pingkang smiled and couldn''t tell any unnecessary emotions. Uh... One, two, four, five, six, couldn''t, so I turned back to see their son on the imperial throne. The emperor was obviously too upset by Wang Zeng. "Mr. Wang, one code will be converted into one code, and you will naturally be rewarded for your merits. Don''t mention the past." The emperor comforted the old man Ximen again and personally gave Lord Yuhu some gold, silver and jade artifacts to reward him, in order to make up for the salary that Lord Yuhu had been confiscated before... The meaning is very obvious. I will continue to help the court to handle the case well. Everyone just thought the storm had passed and they could get off work immediately. When they were relieved quietly, an extremely familiar old man had a stern face and walked out of the list with great courage. "Your Majesty the Emperor!" He said loudly, "My minister, Hong Huacuo, impeached Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice of the Ministry of Justice, has a bad style and has received several bribes in private! There is a letter of impeachment, I hope your majesty will see it." The ministers in the court twitched their mouths and stared at the old man who was out of the list in one word. Here comes, the censor comes again with the pace of recognizing his relatives... The princes, one, two, four, five and six, looked at Mr. Hong silently, and then looked up at their father. Sure enough, when I saw the emperor on the imperial throne, covering his head with one hand and his eyelids were pounding, I guess I was very helpless. Among the civil and military officials in the court, the most panicked one was Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice. Everyone else could eat melons and watch the fun, but Wang Zeng jumped up immediately, pinched the tablet and shouted in surprise, "Your Majesty! I am wronged." "What''s wrong with wrong?" The old and old censor glared at his beard and blew, "Mr. Wang should be careful and be impatient. Let''s talk about it when His Majesty has read the old minister''s impeachment letter." Fu De smiled and pinched the little orchid''s fingers, ran down the steps, took the note from Lord Hong''s hand, and ran to the emperor all the way. Wang Zeng looked at the emperor with a nervous look and opened the impeachment memorial, and took out a few pieces of yellow paper that were obviously a bit old, thinking that it was not good. The emperor quickly browsed and looked at Wang Zeng with a cold face. Wang Zeng hurriedly lowered his head and crawled on the ground to kowtow, "Your Majesty clearly understands that I must not accept any bribes. These are all evidences that Lord Hong has no basis." The emperor clenched his fists and coughed a few times, his eyes slung coldly on him, "Do you know the head of the Zhu family, one of the bandit leaders of the golden case?" Wang Zeng quickly raised his head and tears flowed down his eyes, "Your Majesty, how could I know you..." "Master Wang would like to think it through." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and said lightly, "The leader of the bandit wishes that the headmaster has handed over some of your account books. It clearly states that when you were an official in Jinzhou, when will you go to his place to have fun." "In addition, when you were an official in Jinzhou, you had been in love with local gentry and wealthy families for many years and you had a disaster for your neighbors." Hong Huachou bowed his hand and looked solemn, "Your Majesty, Lord Wang is not greedy for young girls, and has accepted bribes from wealthy merchants in Jinzhou. An official from the Ministry of Justice, who is not well-behaved, how can he lead our Daqi to implement the law?" "I hope Your Majesty will report the case of Lord Wang to Dali Temple for thorough investigation." The emperor "touched" and re-slapped the note on the table, "Wang Zeng, what do you have to say?" Wang Zeng was covered in cold sweat, his face whiter than a dead person. "Your Majesty is wronged." "Your Majesty." Mu Zhao stepped forward and bowed, saying politely, "Have Lord Wang done those things? Just send someone to Jinzhou to investigate and find out." "The local people in Jinzhou must have a deeper understanding than anyone else." The emperor stared at Wang Zeng with a cold face and turned to Liang Guangdao, the minister of Dali Temple, who was expressionless, and said, "Liang Aiqing, let this matter be handled by your Dali Temple." "Jinzhou is not far from the capital. I will give you seven days to find out everything!" Liang Guang rolled his eyes secretly. What''s going on? They should be in trouble in Dali Temple. No matter what the **** is, they will definitely throw it to Dali Temple in the end... He felt sorry for Xiao Lu, the child. Every day, it was either this or that, it was because he was tired of the child. Liang Guangqiao silently glanced at the Minister of War next to him, with disgust on his face. Shangshu Lu looked inexplicably and thought to himself that the emperor sent you the Dali Temple, why did you glar at me? After leaving the hall gate, Liang Guang held Lu Shangshu''s sleeve and spoke all the way, "Why didn''t you say anything just now? The emperor handed over Wang Zeng''s case to us, isn''t it just to your son?" "You father doesn''t feel sorry for your son!" Shangshu Lu pulled his sleeve back, "At a young age, you naturally have to go to various places to experience more. Your Majesty is creating a good opportunity for him." "I knew you were not Xiwen''s biological father! I''ll give you seven days to give you seven days." "What can I do if I can''t bear to leave me? I can still imitate you and lie on the ground and cry for Your Majesty. Do I want this old face?" "You know your face!" Behind him, Lu Qian looked helplessly at the two of them and went down the steps. He turned around and heard the whispers of the adults passing by. "I''ll just say that this jade fox is a disaster star!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 287 You all made an appointment with Lord Yuhu? "Look at this matter." The man shook his head and showed an indescribable expression on his face. The other person nodded repeatedly and sighed, "You can''t talk about anything related to Yuhu in the future. Look at that Lord Wang... is unlucky." This one just put eye drops on the Yuhu in front of His Majesty, and the house was immediately revealed. Now even the official uniforms were stripped in court and sent to Dali Temple prison for trial... "What''s the matter!" The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly. Another person came close to him and muttered in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, now you and Gong Shangshu are the only ones who are in charge of the Ministry of Justice. We can''t learn from Lord Wang. Let''s see how many people are being retaliated in court today." "That''s right, after Mr. Su criticized the prince and the prince, he was both criticized by him, and even Lord Lu and Lord Huo were sarcastic at him..." When the man said this, he couldn''t help but sympathize with the poor Lord Wang. "Hey, have you noticed that this Yuhun seems to be very popular?" "Yes." The few people muttered all the way and walked around another Minister of Justice Wei from the Ministry of Justice. "Oh, isn''t that Master Wei of the Ministry of Justice? Seeing his proud look on his face, I must be very happy to see Wang Zeng''s situation." Prince Pingkang and Prince Mu approached Lu Qian one after another, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but laugh. "Cousin Wuchen." A man in a black gold robe walked towards them with a smile. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen and Mu Zhao quickly turned around and saluted, calling respectfully, "Have you seen the Crown Prince." "Why do you have to be so disgusted by your own brother?" The prince looked at Prince Pingkang with a smile, "I wonder if Wuchen''s cousin and Prince Lu have time? This prince Haitang Villa holds a flower viewing banquet today. If the three of them are free, they can come and have a look together." Ye Wuchen smiled and scolded the prince eight times in his heart. "I''m afraid I''m not idle today, so I''m going to let down Your Highness''s invitation." Prince Pingkang looked embarrassed. "Your Highness, I have asked Lord Yuhu to have lunch with you to discuss the matter of the King of Hell Pavilion." Prince Mu replied expressionlessly. "Yes." Prince Pingkang nodded quickly, "I have made an appointment with Lord Yuhu." The prince looked strange and looked at Lu Qian who was silent, "Mr. Lu also made an appointment with Lord Yuhu?" "Ah yes." Before Lu Qian could speak, Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen answered first for him, and even spoke in unison... Ye Wuchen coughed lightly and said with a smile, "Lunch is also considered to be practiced by Lord Lu. After all, Lord Lu is about to set off for Jinzhou to investigate the case of Wang Zeng''s corruption." Lord Lu pursed his lips and stared at the ground with his eyes down. As he spoke, the prince glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a person floating silently by them, as if he didn''t see them at all... The prince quickly raised his hand and called him first, "Shilar Su." Su Jingyuan turned around and bowed to him, looking at him seriously, "Your Highness, the emperor has made an appointment with Lord Yuhu and he will go to Shanhai Restaurant at noon." The prince smiled and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Ha, ha, what a coincidence, you all made an appointment with Lord Yuhu?" Ye Wuchen: I dont know what I can say, Lord Yuhu may not know who she made an appointment today! "What Lord Wei said is that this Yuhun is not always visible and has no water. It turns out that the popularity is really good!" "Oh, look at our foxes and foxes." Old man Ximen floated past everyone and rolled his eyes silently. "Your Highness, old man, I''ll take the lead. I have to take the palace people to give me rewards." Old man Ximen waved his hand and took a group of eunuchs holding brocade boxes, and left. Ye Wuchen bowed to the direction of the old man Ximen leaving, and said with a tough bullet, "I''m sorry, Lord Ximen, and I''ll tell you that we''ll wait for her in Shanhai Restaurant at noon." I''ll take you a ball. You turtle calves dont want to get involved with His Royal Highness, so you use our fox as a shield! "Oh, you all made an appointment with Yuhu! Then, let''s do it, my sixth brother and I go to the Shanhai Restaurant with you. Will you go, Brother Second?" "I have met the third prince and the sixth prince." Everyone saluted the two princes silently. "Third brother, why are you here at this time?" The prince looked at his brother who was speechless and unrestrained. This is all gone, what is the third prince doing? It''s really hard to catch up with the heat even if you eat shit... "Hey, wouldn''t I just come and join in the fun? I originally wanted to find my sixth brother to have a drink. It just so happens that you are all here. I heard that the food in the Shanhai Restaurant is quite good! Meeting is a fate, so why not go together, right?" The third prince smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I haven''t seen Lord Yuhu for a long time. It''s better to choose a day to meet her. I''ll see her today." "Oh, call the prince of Lu, Prince Lu Shuo, and the Huo family, too, it''s so lively!" Lord Lu''s head was almost burst when he heard that the third prince was putting his pussy. He was about to say that he was going to go out of the capital, but he heard the third prince whistle again, "That''s it! You should go back to the mansion to change clothes, and do whatever you should do. See you at Shanhai Restaurant at noon! See you all the time, don''t tease me! Ah?" "Who, take my palace sign to invite Lord Yuhu to have a meal at Shanhai Restaurant at noon." The third prince smiled at Lu Qian again, "Don''t worry, Lord Lu, we won''t have a long meal. After dinner, I will send troops to send you out of Beijing and **** you all the way to Jinzhou to ensure smoothness." "Mr. Su, are you free for a meal? Everyone has to eat!" The third prince kept competing, "I will go back to the Ministry of Revenue after I finish the meal. We don''t have enough time, ah." What else can Su Jingyuan say? I can only reply with an awkward but elegant smile. Who wants to have a meal with you! Ye Wuchen and others thought so in their hearts. "By the way, cousin Wuchen, I heard that your leg is sick. Did you cure it by a miracle doctor? Can you recommend it on your behalf?" The third prince and two brothers put their hands on Ye Wuchen''s shoulders and dragged the reluctant Ye Wuchen away. Lord Lu looked at Prince Mu silently and quickly bowed to the prince to say goodbye to the prince. I felt so regretful. I would have known that I would have stopped talking just now. It would have been fine if I had left the palace early! Its all Ye Wuchens fault. He was so close to them for nothing. He just got caught by the prince, but he dragged them into the water! In that case, Lord Yuhu crossed his legs and happily counted the gold, silver and jade artifacts that the emperor rewarded. "It''s a pity that he has a little conscience, it''s worth my hard work to give him a day and night!" Work is hard, but fortunately I can count the gold, silver and fines, which makes it a little more fun. Soon, the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Department ran over with signs, "Sir, the **** of the Eastern Palace came over with signs. Please go to Shanhai Restaurant at noon to have a meal with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince and his group." Yu Linlang could hardly believe her ears, "Who?" Ximen Bugui sat on the collapse and rolled his eyes, "You heard it right." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 288 Shake hands and make peace? As he talked about the events before and after the court meeting, he told their foxes in detail. "Ah? That Wang Zeng has been impeached?" The prince''s move was too fast. She tore off a few pages of the booklet of the class teacher the day before yesterday and gave it to him. Today, Wang Zeng fell, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. "Child, what are your focus? Is it more important for Wang Zeng now? Uncle Shi told you that those wolf cubs are using you as a shield!" "Or what do you think? How could the third prince suddenly pay attention to you? They are all just talking nonsense and making up for it, and they all said they had made an appointment with you! Tell Uncle Shi honestly, who did you have appointment with?" Yu Linlang was puzzled, "No one of me made an appointment!" "It''s right if you don''t have an appointment." Ximen Bugui breathed a sigh of relief, "Uncle Shi told you, you are still young, don''t be deceived by those guys who seem to be hypocritical but are actually extremely ill-hearted!" "How can you do it?" Yu Linlang waved his hand. "No way can''t!" Old man Ximen jumped up, "I''ll tell you, child, don''t look at those civil servants, gentle and weak, but they are actually 800-minded people, you can''t beat them!" "Who dares to be foolish to me and can''t beat them to death!" Ximen Bugui nodded with a smile when he heard this, "That''s right! I''ll tell you, foxes, those stinky men are not good. If they dare to speak out to you and say unreasonable words about this and that, you''ll beat me up! Uncle Shi will bear it for you." Yu Linlang glanced at the old man, immediately rushed over, leaned his head against the old man''s shoulder and rubbed it around, "I knew that Uncle Shi was the best for me." While speaking, Wei Ling squeezed into the door and waved to several women outside the door, "Come in, take them in." The women saw that they came from the kitchen in the backyard, holding a tray and a rice spoon, and after entering the door, they were cheering for Yu Linlang. "Mr. Yuhu, listen to Xiaogu and the others saying that you are going to a very profound banquet?" "Let''s just say nothing, eat your stomach first, and then start working with others!" Ximen Bugui nodded repeatedly, "Hey, Wei Ling is right. Fox, you will definitely not be able to eat enough when you eat with hundreds of people with ambition. Let''s finish eating at home first and then go there. Only after you have enough food will you be able to fight with them!" What am I fighting for! Yu Linlang was helpless, but seeing Uncle Shi looked worried, he could only pick up the chopsticks and eat it. The kitchenette made seven or eight dishes for her today. Yu Linlang''s belly was so round that she didn''t want to sit in the car, so she just took a walk after dinner and walked towards the Shanhai Restaurant. After returning to Beijing, I was very busy every day. It was rare that the case was solved. I thought I could take a break for a few days, but I didnt expect that something would come to me so soon. Yu Linlang thought to himself, how to deal with the prince and his party later, and when he looked up, he saw a dirty little beggar hitting him in a daze. Yu Linlang dodged and avoided it, raising his hand to hold the claws that were touching his waist. "You move very quickly." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. But so what? Just him, can he still pull off her crossbody woven bag? When the little boy saw that he was captured by mistake, he twisted his body without saying a word, quickly pulled his arm away, and ran without looking back. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at the child. That is, in his early teens, he is as slippery as a loach. Yu Linlang shook her head, didn''t care much about this matter, and continued to walk forward, and soon arrived at Yongtai Street. Yongtai Street is still lively, and it is the meal time, and there are many pedestrians on the street. Several small shops were all full, and even the soup cake stalls on the street were full of people. Yu Linlang slowly reached the door of her shop and saw many customers sitting on the small stool at the door. Jiujin was instructing the servants to serve some melon seeds and tea to the guests waiting outside the door. As soon as he looked up, he immediately put on a fake smile and went forward, "Oh, Lord Yuhu is here!" Yu Linlang secretly twitched the corner of her mouth, feeling that the tone of this stinky girl was particularly like the brothel madam... "Please please, the prince and the prince, and the prince, and the three nobles from the palace have already entered the lotus sachets, and I''m waiting for you!" The onlookers all spyed at her, thinking about the prince and prince. Could it be that the prince and prince had invited several princes in the palace? Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "Has the food served?" "How can you do it! The young masters said that you have to wait until you come to serve the food!" Yu Linlang:...But I''m already full! She said seriously, "Then let''s have some tea first." "I''ve gotten up, I''ve gotten up. Please, Lord Yuhu, please take you up." Jiujin lowered his head and kept smirking, and invited her into the door. Yu Linlang walked to the second floor and asked Jiujin in a low voice, "How many people are coming?" "I originally wanted to open two tables, but that person said that two tables were not lively, and it would be better to squeeze together!" Jiujin rolled his eyes and said, "Fortunately, our round table was big enough, otherwise it would be impossible to squeeze out twelve people." Jiujin fell behind Yu Linlang and murmured quietly, "Pingkang County Prince, Prince Mu, Lord Lu, Lord Su are all here. And the three princes of your grandfather''s family. Prince Lu and Prince Lu Shuo, what do you say are old acquaintances with you? Do you know me?" "How could I know each other!" Yu Linlang hurriedly denied the third company, "It''s impossible, just talk nonsense, I have no impression at all." "The third prince said he didn''t know you, and he said he had a three-year old relationship with you. He was very happy to be able to reunite with you today. He said he wanted to get drunk and never return home, so he must shake hands and make peace!" Yu Linlang paused and glanced at Jiujin with expressionless face, "When I came out, I agreed with Wei Ling and the others that they would come to me in half an hour. I said that there is something big that needs to be dealt with. If you see that the people from our Demon-Suppressing Department will take me to the private room as soon as possible, and you must rescue me quickly!" Oh, OK. Yu Linlang stretched out two fingers, lifted the corner of her drooping mouth upwards, and then kicked the door open with a "touch". Jiujin opened his mouth wide and took two steps back silently. In the lotus sachet, which was originally chatting and laughing, there was a silence, and everyone looked at the Jade Fox standing at the gate. Mu Zhao almost stopped laughing out loud when he paired up the girl''s fake smirk. "Hey, isn''t this the third prince? Hahahaha!" Yu Linlang laughed so loudly, and Jiujin hurried forward to help close the door of the private room silently. "I heard you want to talk to me again?" Yu Linlang pulled the third prince''s jade head crown and shook it hard, smiling outrageously, "What? Do you want to reminisce about my boxing skills three years ago to see if there is leanness??" The sixth prince opened his mouth and looked at the person who was kicking the door and laughing. The chopsticks in his hand fell on the table and the peanuts rolled down... (This chapter ended) Chapter 289 The rumors are untrue Chapter 289 The rumors are untrue The third prince was dizzy when he was shook his eyes by Lord Yu Fox and waved his hands repeatedly, "Mr. Yu Fox? Lord Yu Fox! Hey, let go, let go of your hand!" The follower standing beside him opened his mouth so scared that he hurriedly came to help, rescuing the third prince of their family from the jade fox. "Oh, hey, Yuhu! How many times have you said it, don''t pull the prince''s head around! What if the head falls off?" "How could a good head fall off?" "I said, what if, what if!" The third prince snatched the folding fan in her hand in anger, opened it with a swish, and slapped himself twice. "Why are you a person who has been doing for ten years and has no moral integrity at all!" Opposite, the sixth prince opened his mouth wide and could not close it completely for a while. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes repeatedly and said sarcastically, "It seems that Lord Yuhu and the third prince are very familiar with each other." "Of course, who is with us? They are good brothers in life and death." The third prince made a move to the shoulders of Yuhu, and the crown prince, who was sitting in the upper head, coughed with a stern face. The third prince retracted his hand in disappointment, "Yuhu, let me introduce it to you. That one is my second prince, the current crown prince." Yu Linlang bowed to the prince, "I have met His Highness the Prince." The prince smiled at her kind-heartedly, "Don''t have to be polite, Lord Yuhu. Today I took the liberty to invite Lord Yuhu out to have a gathering. The main reason is that I heard that Lord Yuhu and Lord Su had an appointment with the prince, Prince Lu, Lord Su! I thought it would be better to choose a date than to choose a day, so I would just make an appointment together. I just don''t know if this is the case? Who did Lord Yuhu have appointments?" Yu Linlang silently cast a glance at the four guys who were named. Su Sansui glanced at her, Prince Pingkang covered his forehead with one hand and coughed as if he was pretending to be. The prince Mu and Lord Lu were polite and gentle, and smiled at her. Yu Linlang looked at the prince, thought for a moment and nodded repeatedly, "Ah yes, yes, I made an appointment with them." "Appoint them?" "Well, yes, I''ve made an appointment!" Yu Linlang quietly turned the arm at the third prince. The third prince quickly moved the stool next to him, smiling like a flower on his face, "Fox, you sit, sit." Yu Linlang squeezed to the third prince and sat down, and sure enough, she received seven or eight rolls of eyes from Su Sansui. She just pretended not to see it, turned her head and stared at the third prince with a small look, bounced her eyebrows, and tried to communicate with her with her intention: What''s the situation? Unfortunately, the third prince''s pig head seemed to not understand what she meant. He winked at her and said, "Oh, that, I''ll introduce it to you!" "You know all the princesses and princesses. The one opposite is my sixth emperor brother, next to them are the three princes of the Huo family, and these two are... You also know them. The prince of Lu and the prince of Lu Shuo." Yu Linlang shook his head quickly, "I don''t know you." The third prince was anxious and pulled her, "Hey, why don''t you know each other? They were all present when you beat me back then, one of them pulled you and the other one pulled me, but you pressed them all to the ground and beat them up!" "And the father of the Duke of Lu, you kicked the person out of the corridor of the room and rolled two laps for more than ten days but couldn''t stand up." The whole audience was silent for a moment. Prince Lu Shuo twitched the corner of his mouth, "Third Prince, what are you saying." Is this a good thing worth promoting? I am really thanks to a kind of resentful friend like you! The sixth prince laughed, "Third brother, there is a rumor outside that you are very inconsistent with Lord Yuhu, why does it seem that this is not the case now?" The third prince came back and smiled awkwardly, "That''s right, how can you believe all the messy rumors outside? I don''t know each other without fighting, so I''ve shaken hands and make peace a long time ago, right?" The sixth prince asked curiously, "Three brother, how did you get to know Lord Yuhu?" The third prince glanced at his sixth brother and boasted, "We are a life-long friendship. Is it, Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang pushed away his stretched hand. At this time, Liufen led a row of maids to knock in with a professional smirk on his face, "You guys, do you want to serve the food now?" "Oh, top, top, top." The third prince nodded repeatedly, "We are all here, let''s do all your signature dishes." Six minutes nodded and bowed. Shortly after leaving, the restaurant servants went inside and served the dishes like flowing water. "I heard that this health cuisine is very famous." "Your Highness the Crown Prince said very much." Prince Lu Shuo nodded and smiled, "But it is very difficult to book this health dish. We had booked it five days in advance." The third prince was greatly surprised, "Oh, then can''t we taste it today?" Seeing the servant coming in to serve the dishes, the **** at the East Palace asked, "I heard that your restaurant''s health vegetables are selling very well. I wonder if you can put them on a few dishes today and give them some fresh food for you guys?" The servant bowed his head and bowed his hands repeatedly, "Well, some are, but the health vegetables need to be simmered in a long time. Please wait for a while." Prince Lu Shuo was surprised and laughed and joked, "Oh, is it because you know the identities of these people?" He heard that even the Princess Guo had eaten the food before and could not make some health dishes. The servant was confused and looked at the prince of Prince Lu Shuo, then Mu Zhao and others, scratching his head, "It''s because the boss said last time that Prince Lu and the others came, and there is no need to make reservations." Everyone silently turned their eyes to Mu Zhao and the others. Yu Linlang coughed in a fake way, and the servant hurriedly bowed his hand to leave. The prince smiled and said, "Then we will benefit from your treasures today, Lord Lu." Mu Zhao smiled gently, "Where is the boss who is enthusiastic. Seeing that the weak minister is weak, I just take more care of him and let His Highness laugh." The prince looked at Mu Zhao instantly, "Ah, I see that you are indeed much more energetic than before! I heard that your family has found a Master Tianyin Master, but who did that Master Tianyin help the prince to treat him?" "No." Mu Zhao shook his head and smiled faintly, "It was before he returned to Beijing, he had been well maintained by a miracle doctor." The third prince said "Oh" and raised his tone, "It''s the miracle doctor who helped Wuchen''s cousin treat his leg disease, right?" "I wonder if I can recommend one or two to this prince?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes silently. "Even if it''s not possible," Su Jingyuan said indifferently, "I heard that there are three things that cannot be cured by the gods. People in the royal family will not be cured, and those who do evil will not be cured, and those who don''t like the eyes will not be cured." The third prince looked surprised and looked at the Prince of Pingkang. The latter coughed falsely and laughed at the third prince, "Accident, accident, I am just an accident." "What accident, are you not a royal family?" "Yes, I am." Prince Pingkang nodded his head and was serious and nonsense. "I concealed my identity at that time, so after the miracle doctor discovered my...real identity, he once wanted to knock me back." Chapter 290 Something really happened The sixth prince was speechless, "Well, what should I knock back?" "Knock your leg back! Return to the broken state." Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily. Yu Linlang: I...If I weren''t the person involved, I would have believed it! The sixth prince''s chopsticks fell on the table again, "Is that unreliable that the miracle doctor is so domineering?" "Yes, yes!" Prince Pingkang said a few words and found that Lu Qianmu and Su Jingyuan were glaring at him. He quickly coughed and returned, "It''s not that unreasonable. It''s mainly me, that''s it. It''s right for deceiving first, it''s not that God''s doctor." "Why do miraculous doctors discriminate against people in our royal family?" asked the Sixth Prince. "How can I know this!" Why don''t I think it''s a bit unconscious? Isnt it just that you are annoyed by the royal family and dont want to deal with you, the princes and grandchildren? "It''s outrageous." The sixth prince was indignant, "What if my third brother must ask her to treat her?" Prince Pingkang''s eyes moved downward and glanced at the third prince, "You have bad legs? Or are there any hidden diseases?" Mu Zhao almost laughed to death by him... Lu Qian quietly pulled him silently. Prince Pingkang knew that he had made a mistake and coughed to look at the third prince opposite, "No, I mean, the third prince looks in good health. What should I do with her if I have nothing to do?" "I am in good health." The third prince snorted, "I just asked my uncle Bai. You know, my uncle has been having a leg disease for more than a year and I have been looking for famous doctors to cure." The prince frowned, "No, what do you have to do with Bai Family Affairs? Their son is useless and will ask for medical treatment everywhere. But you have to do some serious things." The third prince curled his lips, "I just felt sorry for Shishi and shed tears all day long." As everyone talked, except for the last two health soups stewed with low heat and warm heat, the dishes were basically the same. The prince took the lead and smiled at everyone, "Everyone should use their chopsticks." "Fox, what kind of dishes do you like, I will pick them up for you." "No! I..." Can she say she is so full that she doesn''t want to eat a single bite? Seeing that the prince and others were all looking at him, Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "I''ll do it myself." She wanted to pick up chopsticks and tofu. When she heard these princes say something unnutritious, she silently counted the time in her heart. Its almost time to make an appointment with your brothers, and youll be rescued soon. "Your Highness, Princess Guo, please see you." When the prince heard the name of Guo State, his face immediately became a little heavy. "Tell her that I am not free for the time being." The prince felt a headache when he thought of her personal morality and ignored her dignity. He has invited so many young talents at this table, but I am afraid that the emperor girl will not have much vision and make a joke at that time, which will really throw away the royal face! "Your Highness, the princess said since you are busy, I''ll say hello to you through the door." The prince had a calm face. He had reason to suspect that the emperor girl came to this table for the young master! Before the prince could refuse, Guo Guos extremely soft voice came from outside the door, Since the emperors brother has something to do, my sister will not disturb you. The prince ignored her. Guo State stood at the door and saw that there was no movement inside for a long time, so he couldn''t help but squeeze the handkerchief secretly. "Princess, let''s go first." The palace maid looked at the door of the wing with fear, fearing that it would lead to his prince''s disgust even more if he left too late. "I know I''m here, but the prince and the prince didn''t even want to see me." Guo State almost kneaded the handkerchief in his hand, "Who did you just say that the prince and the prince are going to have a banquet today?" "I heard that many young men were invited to the banquet. The three of the Huo family were here, including Prince Mu, Prince Lu, Prince Pingkang County, and the others... Oh, and the Demon-Suppressing Demon-Suppressing Master Yuhu." Princess Guo was so angry that she came, "The emperor is really, I don''t want me to meet you. Could it be that I''m afraid I''ll eat them?" The great palace maid laughed embarrassedly. The servant didn''t dare to say much, and invited the Buddha into the wing room and immediately retreated. Princess Guo''s eyes slanted and called someone, "Go and call your boss over here to order food for me." The servant lowered his head tremblingly, "The boss didn''t come to the restaurant today." Princess Guo immediately rushed to the top of her skull and slapped her "slap" on the table, "Call you who can do things in charge!" Yu Linlang took a few bites. As soon as she put down her chopsticks, the third prince kept urging her to eat more. "Fox, you have a bad appetite today. Is the dish not in line with your taste?" Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "No, I ate it early late, I''m not very hungry now." "Oh, then let''s go to Haitang Villa to enjoy the flowers and eat at the same time." "It won''t work," Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly to refuse, "I have always admired Bremen and chrysanthemums, and I don''t have any ink in my stomach, so I can''t make those sour words. If you ask me to appreciate the flowers, it''s better to let me go up the mountain to kill a tiger!" The sixth prince immediately became interested, "Then how about we go to Xishan Eiduary to hunt deer?" There was a noisy outside while talking, "Mr. Yuhu is here, you want to..." "Bang!" Wei Ling pulled Chen Buyu into the door, and sang and wrote, "Sir, sir, stop drinking, follow us!" Yu Linlang immediately made a great energy and jumped up suddenly, "What happened?" "Sir, something is not good, go back to the Demon Sect Department quickly. There is a major case waiting for you to deal with!" Wei Ling winked at her. The latter also followed his eyebrows and tried to press down the corners of his raised mouth. Brothers are here just in time! "Your Highness, you have seen something urgent, I am afraid that I will go back to the Demon Suppression Department immediately." The prince also stood up and nodded to her, "If you have a case, go quickly. If you have time, it will not be too late to get together again." "Thank you for your compassion." Yu Linlang bowed, just pretending not to see the joking eyes of the Prince Pingkang and others. "Mr. Wei, Lord Chen, go!" Fortunately, I am smart and know that I can keep a hand and let my brothers save me, otherwise it would be really difficult to get out. "Let''s go, I''ll ask you to go to the next street to have a drink." Yu Linlang said in a low voice when he left the door. "Sir, stop drinking, let''s go back to the Demon Suppression Department." "What a big deal happened." Chen Buyu looked at Yu Linlang with a serious face. Yu Linlang was stunned and opened her mouth, "Is someone dead again?" "No, something happened to Yin Gui." "Is Yin Gui dead?" Yu Linlang couldn''t control the curiosity in her eyes. "Yin Gui escaped!" Wei Ling looked gloating. "I fled in the Jingzhao Prefecture prison. Now the Jingzhao Prefecture yamen runners have been carried to the clinic for treatment." "They want to steal the person back themselves, but they can''t even see the individual offender!" Chen Buyu pulled Wei Ling down and signaled her to stop the swearing on her face. "When did you escape?" Yu Linlang and the two went downstairs one by one, glanced at Liu Min, hiding behind the counter, hiding with a veil covering her face, and paused slightly. "What''s wrong with your face?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 291 Princess Guo State is embarrassed "No, no, nothing." Liu Feng shrank his head and tried his best to dodge back. When Yu Linlang saw her guilty attitude, her face immediately became stern, "Don''t move, put down her hands!" Liufen secretly glanced at the little girl''s straight face and didn''t dare to move. Yu Linlang raised her hand and pulled off the veil on her face, and saw a faint finger mark on Xiao Liu''s left cheek. Although Honghen has been treated and has faded a lot, he can still see how hard the other party is. Yu Linlang sneered and said in a bad tone, "Who moved?" Six branches hesitate. "Say!" Yu Linlang shouted coldly, and stopped Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, and couldn''t help but stand up straight. Six-distracted knowing that my girls temper has risen. This situation is not enough to not tell the truth, the girl will definitely have to figure it out. Six-pointed face, he almost dared not look directly at the angry little girl''s eyes. It''s over and it''s over and I thought not to cause trouble for my master, and to cover up the matter, and wait until the princes and princes in the store leave. But now it seems that it can''t hide the girl''s eyes. In that case, the Princess Guo State did not know that the disaster was coming, and was leaning in the arms of Xiao Chong Meixuan, feeding him and drinking with him. It was not until the door of the wing was kicked open from the outside and hit the wall with a "clang" that Princess Guo, who was drunk in the gentle town, jumped up in shock. "Who told you to break in..." The palace maid came forward angrily. Before she could finish her entire scolding, she slapped her mouth in front of her. The crisp "pop" sound shocked the palace maid. Before she could react, Lord Yuhu shaved her again at the other half of her face with her backhand. This time, the palace maid was slapped in a mess, and she fell on the round table with a "bang" and a cup of wine sprinkled all over the floor. Princess Guo stood up with a glass of wine, staring at Yu Linlang with disbelief, and her voice trembled with anger, "Who are you? Are you crazy?" "Which hand slaps her just now?" Yu Linlang grabbed the big palace maid who was pounced on the table, grabbed her collar and stared at the other party coldly, "Left hand or right hand? Or did you hit both hands?" Princess Guo understood that this is seeking revenge for the little maid who had just slapped? She laughed angrily, holding Mei Xuan''s hand, swaying and standing up, "Haha, it was this princess who ordered that the **** be beaten, why? Do you still want to slap me in the face?" "She is a slut, and I will slap her. Could it be that you still..." "Have you hit both hands?" Yu Linlangli ignored the barking Princess Guo, and grabbed the collar of the palace maid, with her eyes so cold and hard. "No, no, no, no." The great palace maid was obviously frightened by her, and shook her head with her lips and skin trembling, "Right, right hand." With a crisp "click", the grand palace maid let out a pig-killing howl, holding her collapsed left wrist, and she fell to the ground in cold sweat. Mei Xuan opened his mouth wide and showed a look of surprise, "Come here, come here! Protect the car, protect the car!" "Princess, I know this person. She is the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons." "You bold madman, you dare to trespass into the princess''s private room and seriously hurt the palace maid, you..." Yu Linlang jumped to the table, grabbed Mei Xuan''s long soft hair, like a dead dog, and dragged the man directly from the opposite side of the table to her side. All the soup on the table along the way was hanging on Mei Xuan''s robe. Mei Xuan''s eyes widened in horror, so scared that he could not make any sound. "You asked you to speak?" Yu Linlang pulled Mei Xuan''s long hair hard, "You can speak with your mouth?" Mei Xuan seemed to see some monster, staring at her with big eyes, full of disbelief. Princess Guo was so angry that she held her heart in her hand and gasped for breath, "Dao Guard, where have the secret guards died?? Kill her for me, kill her!" With the princess order, two secret guards really flashed in from outside the window. Yu Linlang glanced at her expressionless face, and before the knife in the secret guard could slash at her, she blinked her fingers and shot out two true energy. There were only two "hissing" sounds, and the knife in the secret guard flew out uncontrollably, and the two "hissing" sounds fell on the table in front of the princess. The remaining soup was splashed and then splashed. Princess Guo was so scared that her face was pale and she sat on the stool with her butt. Two secret guards covered their numb tiger mouths and looked shocked. Although he is not a match for this person, he still rushed forward and fisted Yu Linlang with a serious work attitude. Yu Linlang fought with the two of them three times, then stretched out his fingers and poked them gently. The latter fell to the ground with his eyes open and his face full of doubts about life. Princess Guo saw that the secret guards fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and suddenly felt that it was not good. She pulled the tablecloth and shivered and looked squeaky, "Are you a demon-suppressing Yuhu? You don''t want to die, how dare you attack me? You Ruo, you dare to hurt me, I let my father peel off your head!" Yu Linlang slapped her on the face hard, pulled her hair bun covered with pearls and jade, and knocked hard to the window next to her. Princess Guo immediately kowtowed her and her head exploded, leaving only a buzzing sound. "I''m gone, let your head fly away from your neck first." Yu Linlang pinched Guo Guo''s neck with a fierce look on his face. Princess Guo only felt her neck tightening and her breathing became difficult. The two hands struggled to pull, soft but without any strength. Guo Guo''s eyes showed horror and tears slid down his cheeks. The frightened eyes turned into a plea, looking at Yu Linlang with wide eyes. Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips and tilted her head, "What should I do? I don''t want to forgive you!" Guo Guo opened his mouth wide and felt that the hand that was pinching her neck was fierce and fierce, tightening inch by inch, and what followed was the air quickly pulling out of her body. Guo State began to be afraid. She was really afraid. She felt that the vitality in her body was being stripped away little by little, as if she could really see the grandmother... Her face was full of fear and sorrow, while Mei Xuan and the palace maid who were squinting on the ground were so scared that they were trembling all over, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Stop!" The prince who came to hear the news rushed into the door, staring at the scene in front of him with wide eyes and staring at the scene in disbelief. Lord Yuhu was crazy about losing his heart? Does she know who she is pinching? "Stop, Yuhun!" The prince scolded loudly, "Do you want to murder Princess Guo in broad daylight?" Yu Linlang held Guo Guo''s neck hard. Guo Guo''s mouth was harder than swallowing Coptis chinensis. She felt that her neck bones seemed to be crushed, and she was so scared that she couldn''t control herself. "Your Highness is threatening me?" Lord Yuhu turned slowly. With his strange eyes cold in his mouth, he looked in the direction of the prince. There seemed to be a red light in the depths, flashing by. Mu Zhao''s heart tightened slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the third prince say loudly, "No, no!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 292 Why did you mess with her? The third prince quickly squeezed out of the crowd and waved his hand to Yu Linlang, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, calm down! Lord Yuhu. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It must be that the sacking sister was rude first, which made you so angry. If you let go of someone in advance, let me say..." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "What misunderstandings are there? She slapped my person for no reason, and I just asked her how much interest she would get back." "Look at this, this, and this, the ground is full of mess. Is she a princess or a bandit? Did she come to the restaurant to rob and smash the situation?" Guo State will bite into pieces even if it is silver teeth. You didnt make it yourself? "Compensation! We all compensate!" The third prince nodded and persuaded, "You let Guo State go first, we have something to say." Yu Linlang tilted her head and stared at him coldly, "You are not lying to me, are you?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The third prince was sweating all over his head. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian both felt that Yu Linlang was in a bad condition at the moment, so they hurriedly bowed to him and said, "Sir Yuhu, look, this place is dirty, there is no place where you are. Can we talk somewhere else?" The other person also nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the third prince will definitely not lie to you after he said all the compensation. The third prince has money." "Yes, yes, I have money and money." The third prince hurriedly took off the purse hanging around his waist, attracted the servant who was huddled aside, and handed him the purse. "Is these enough to repair doors, windows, tables and chairs? I won''t be able to send some silver later." The servant quietly glanced at the girl Liufen next to her, and saw that she was still scared, and quickly gave up with a smile and said, "Enough, enough, enough, His Highness the Third Prince." Yu Linlang threw away the Princess Guo in her hand, pinched her nose and jumped aside, "Disgusting." Only then did everyone realize that Princess Guo was beaten up by her and was frightened and urinated on the spot... This is very ugly, it is like trampling the royal family under his feet and rubbing the ground. All the young men retreated out with embarrassment, and the prince was even more angry. After glanced at the two secret guards lying on the ground, the prince stared at Yu Linlang with a gloomy eyes. Yu Linlang immediately turned his head and stared back, his eyes more fierce and cruel than him, with a bit of invisible anger, "What are you doing to glare at me?" Mu Zhao hurriedly turned her head back, "No, Lord Yuhu, you''ve read it wrong, let''s go out first." "I saw him glaring!" Yu Linlang sneered repeatedly, "I want to take my head, right? Just you? Yellow-haired boy, if you miss, you can come! I was able to bomb the Experimental City back then, but now I can bomb the emperor..." Su Jingyuan hurriedly stepped forward to cover his mouth. Although his movements were a bit inappropriate, he was still the elegant Minister Su when he looked at the prince. "Your Highness, I will take Lord Yuhu out first." The prince of Lu, Prince Lu Shuo, and others were almost jumping out of their chests, and they hurriedly surrounded them and persuaded them. "Yuhu, don''t talk nonsense." "Mr. Yuhu, we can understand that you are angry, but you can''t spread your anger on Your Highness, right?" Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. "P Misunderstanding!" Yu Linlang lifted Su Jingyuan''s hand and glared at him, "The person who hit me in Guo State was slapping me in the face! She doesn''t want to die?" "Yes, it''s simply outrageous! How can you bully your people?" Su Jingyuan nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, be angry with her, aren''t you so angry that you''re so angry?" "Yes, Lord Yuhu, think about it, we have also avenged the compensation and got it. Think about it like this, are you more happy again?" Prince Pingkang was a little amused. Lu Qian coughed lightly and silently reminded him, "Don''t Lord Yuhu still have a very urgent case to deal with?" "Well, yes." Yu Linlang gradually calmed down, "I was confused by the anger! I almost forgot that there was something important." She turned around and looked around, waving to Chen Buyu and Wei Ling, who was huddling behind, and the two of them rushed forward, not daring to speak for a while. "When did people escape?" "Just, not long ago..." Wei Ling spoke with a little careful look. Lord Yuhu really scared her just now! "How much is the king?" "He is fine, he is still in jail, only Yin Gui escapes." Lu Qian was surprised when he heard this, "Is it going to commit Yin Gui escaped from Jingzhao Mansion?" Yes, Lord Lu. Mu Zhao nodded after hearing this, "Then I''ll send Lord Yuhu back to the Demon Suppression Department. The case is important, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, he bowed to all the young masters, pulled Yu Linlang and turned around and left. In the corridor, a crowd hurriedly avoided both sides, and no one dared to touch the bad intentions of this Yuhun again. My mother! The onlookers also felt that they had completely opened their eyes today! Isnt it all the rumors that the Yuhun in the Demon-Suppressing Demons is so arrogant and domineering? Today, I really saw her pinching the princess and angrily criticizing the prince! In the end, nothing happened, and the third prince was still paying for money. Six minutes of self-consciousness caused trouble, which made the lady unhappy. She felt guilty and was a little at a loss. Seeing that the crowd was crowded at the stairs and looked around, he frowned and stretched out, "Don''t squeeze this with all the guests. There is nothing good to look at, let''s all disperse." Then everyone sang quietly and dispersed, and looked at the carriage outside the door. In the other side, the prince looked gloomy and said that the secret guards beside him would pull up the two people on the ground. As a result, after fiddling for a long time, he still couldn''t untie the acupoints of the two of them. The prince''s secret guard even had cold sweats on his head. The guards could only hold the two secret guards on the stool and sit down. The prince''s eyes became more and more gloomy, "What do you feel?" Both secret guards were very frightened, "There was no other discomfort except for their weak body and unable to move. Lord Yuhu said just now that it would be automatically lifted after two hours." The third prince was wandering around and around, and couldn''t bear it anymore and spread his hands and sighed, "Brother Prince, Guoguo, why did you say you were offending her?" "You have seen me three years ago, Lu Cheng and Ye Zhengfan''s miserable appearance. Even Duke Lu was kicked from the corridor by her. Can you imagine that horror? If I hadn''t seen something wrong, I would have been able to see you long ago!" Guo Guo, who was sobbing, cried and gritted his teeth, "He is a dead madman without a king or father!" "Then why are you messing with her?" The third prince yelled at her, "You owe you nothing, why do you go to hit her? Her man is the most protective of her. Isn''t you asking for trouble if you hit her?" "Where do I have the one who beat her? All I beat is a maid in the restaurant!" Guo Guo paused, "Is it her the boss behind the restaurant? She knows Yu Linlang, the owner of this restaurant?" The prince had a dark face, "No matter what, she pinched Guo State to despise the royal family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 Royal Blade "Oh my second brother." The third prince glanced at the brother and sister who were confused, and his hair was almost gray. "So, do you still remember the incident of Inhye three years ago?" The prince frowned, "Of course I remember this." Princess Renhui was very bold and walked to Ancheng alone for fun, but was captured by a group of bandits wandering around Ancheng. "I was so anxious that I ordered fifty guards to save her, but I didn''t expect that the other party was a tough guy!" The prince nodded calmly, "Not only did you not save anyone, you also turned your own party in. I know this. At that time, my father secretly called me over, wanting me to secretly order a team of Jinwu Guards to save you." "It''s just that before I could go there, I heard that the matter in Ancheng has been dealt with. In-hye and you were rescued." The third prince nodded in a calm face, "Do you know who saved us?" "The father didn''t say it, but I heard it secretly. It must be that the Demon Sect found some friends from the world..." "It''s the jade fox." The third prince looked at him and said, "The jade fox came alone and took us away." The prince was shocked when he heard this. He was obviously not sure about the inside story. "One?" "Yeah." The third prince took a deep breath, "The father told us not to mention this matter to anyone. Yuhu was only twelve years old at the time, so she... hey, I''m not afraid of the emperor''s jokes. When she killed someone, I was afraid of seeing it." That''s really a kid who punches a little, such a tall and strong burly man, putting it in front of her like a sandbag, and it doesn''t take any effort to beat it. "At that time, more than 300 bandits gathered in Ancheng, like a jade fox cutting vegetables and melons, he cut more than ten bandit leaders who did all kinds of evil. The remaining minions were all crawling on the ground, not even the strength to run, and they all shouted in tears and asked mercy to spare their lives." "I still remember that situation. Don''t say that Inhye hugged her and cried so hard that she almost cried when she saw her." "If it weren''t for her coming in time, In-hui''s situation would be unimaginable. I''m still scared when I think about it." "At that time, I told myself that in the future, Yuhu will be my elder brother. Don''t say that there are just insignificant fights and disputes between us. No matter how deep the hatred is, it will be gone from that day to day." "Don''t you understand the second emperor? The ability of the Jade Fox is far beyond your imagination. If you use it well, it will be the sharpest blade in our royal family. If you can''t use it well..." The prince pursed his lips tightly, "This is too risky." If this knife is out of control at any time and cannot be controlled by the royal family, what should it do then? Like today''s situation, if the Jade Fox becomes cruel and doesn''t even recognize the royal family, how can she ensure her loyalty? "So, I don''t say that Yuhu is very familiar with her, but I still know her temperament. Just have to have a good relationship with her! There is no need to compliment or please, just don''t mess with her! Can''t this be done?" "Brother of the Crown Prince, why do you have to mess with such a capable person?" The prince now also regrets it. But Yuhu''s attitude was too arrogant just now. He just glared at him. She didn''t even dare to speak rudely in court. Obviously, she didn''t have much respect to the royal family in her heart. Why can the father tolerate such an uncontrollable sharp blade? The prince lowered his eyes and felt a cold light. "Emperor Brother." Guo State cried and cried, "Emperor Brother, you must be the master of Guo State, Emperor Brother." The prince glared fiercely at the princely girl who was not good enough to make trouble, and shouted at the great palace maid in anger, "Why don''t you help the princess return to the palace to change clothes?" Do you think its not enough to be embarrassed here? Can''t you smell the smell all over? The third prince shook his head and sighed, then withdrew directly, leaving the space for the brother and sister. Seeing that the third prince was tactful and left, Guo State cried even more and more. She threw away the hand of the great palace maid who came to support each other, rolled and crawled to the prince, grabbed his robe and cried, "Brother, you are the royal brother of my mother. Today, my sister was humiliated by her, but the prince let her go. How can I be a human being in the future?" "Didn''t you hear everything my third brother said just now?" "So what? It''s just that the gangsters of the world. No matter how powerful they are, they can be more noble than us princes and princesses? What she does today clearly doesn''t take you and me seriously! So what if it''s the most advantageous knife in the royal hand? It doesn''t obey the accusations at all and can''t hit them wherever they point, then what''s the use of this knife?" The prince thought so deep in his heart, but he was obviously much smarter than Guo State and did not reveal these things on his face. Hearing this, he just said gloomyly, "Today''s matter ends here. You go back to your home first. Don''t leave the home again in the next two days." "Emperor Brother!" Guo Guo looked unbelievable and stared at his own brother wide-eyed, "She almost strangled me to death just now, just a little bit. If it weren''t for your brother, you broke into the door, I would have been strangled to death by her." Guo State had a deep understanding of this. Just now, she really thought she was going to die at the hands of the Yuhu! The man was so scary. He was wearing a plain face, but he was spitting the most vicious and cruel words in his mouth. "She dares!" The prince lowered his head and saw a big red mark on Guo Guo''s exposed neck, and he couldn''t help but feel angry and annoyed. "Chun''e, why don''t you take your master back and apply medicine well." "Yes, yes." The great palace maid endured the pain and climbed forward, stretched out her left hand to support her. The prince''s eyes fell on her unnaturally drooping right hand, "What''s wrong with your hand?" Chun''e endured her crying, "Just Master Yuhu suddenly broke in and said that Chun''e had touched her person. She slapped Chun''e twice without saying a word, and then broke Chun''e''s right hand after that." "I dare not deceive anything. I am originally a clumsy girl. I don''t know that Miss Liufen is a person that Lord Yuhu loves and values. It''s fine if I am beaten and wronged, but I just can''t figure out how dare Lord Yuhu take action against the princess?" "Your Highness the Crown Prince only saw Lord Yuhu pinching the princess, but she didn''t see how she had grabbed the princess''s bun and pushed the princess to knock the window frame. She was so cruel that she wanted to beat the princess to death." The prince naturally saw the bruised and swollen forehead of Guo State. Now, when he heard Chun''e''s words, he couldn''t help but feel angry again. Too unrestrained and bold! Not to mention that Guo State was not taken seriously by her, even the prince was probably nothing but a candle in her eyes! "You go back first, Guo State." The prince said with a gloomy face, "I will try to let my father know about this matter. You go back and wait for the news." Guo State was helped out crying, and Mei Xuan, who was limping on the ground, hurriedly fell and crawled out, not daring to breathe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Xuanyin score "Three Emperors, what do you say about the prince''s prince?" The sixth prince followed behind the third prince and asked in a low voice. As a bystander, he was a little scared to see this today. Dont say that the demon-suppressing Yuhun is truly domineering. No wonder the third brother was beaten so badly by her back then. This person doesnt even care about the prince! "Xiao Liu, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t worry too much." "Of course I won''t care." The sixth prince caught up with the third prince and said in a low voice, "I''m not stupid, what''s the matter between brother and sister? What does it have to do with us?" "I''m just curious, tell me." The third prince pushed his hand impatiently. The sixth prince was so upset that he got stuck with him again, "Third brother, just tell me, why is the jade fox so powerful? What happened between you back then? Let''s go and have a drink, and you can tell me in detail." "I can only tell you, don''t be stupid, offend people like Guo State! For you, there is no benefit." "Sixth brother, don''t think that being in the royal family is amazing. It is very dangerous to have this idea. You must know that the world is so great that talented people emerge in many ways. Some people''s methods of enlightenment are something we will never imagine in our entire life." "Yeah, yeah." The sixth prince put the third prince on the shoulder like a chicken pecking rice, and took the third prince to another house for a good attitude. Today I have to draw the things from his third brothers mouth, just treat it as more knowledge and avoiding thunder in the future! "Fox, are you still angry?" Mu Zhao personally brewed a cup of tea and handed it to her, and smiled slightly, "We are not good today. We dragged you into the water for no reason and let you suffer the leisure of Guo State." "What kind of compensation do you want?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Didn''t the third prince compensate them all?" "It''s his business for the third prince to compensate." Mu Zhao smiled, "We should take you as a shield. If you cause you these troubles for no reason, you should also compensate you well." "The prince said he had a lot of money and could only use some silver notes to make up for it. Lord Lu said yes, there is a collection of medical books in the mansion, and now I have someone go back to the mansion to pick it up and I will send it to you." "I thought about it all over and over again, but there is only one thing that can be compensated." Mu Zhao said, then took out a box from under the partition of the carriage and handed it to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little, pretending to ask inadvertently, "What is this?" "This is what I got when I went to Xijiang to quell the rebellion a few years ago. Open it and take a look." Yu Linlang opened the lid of the box and was surprised to find that there was an old yellowed musical score inside. After turning a few turns, the shock on his face became more and more intense, "Is this?" This is actually half of the long-lost mysterious music score. The Xuanyin Book was taken by the rebels of the sect. When he escaped, he was chased by the old man. During the fight, the Xuanyin Book was divided into two parts. The rebels took away half of them and escaped for twenty years without a trace. Even though Xuanyin Sect often sent people out to investigate this rebellion, it has gained nothing in the past twenty years. Unexpectedly... This rebellion actually fled to such a faraway place in the Western Xinjiang. No wonder there is no trace of it in the Central Plains. "You, can you tell me where you were looking for it?" Yu Linlang was excited and stared at Mu Zhao with bright eyes. Mu Zhao thought for a while and recalled, "It''s a coincidence that I found it by chance while resting in a valley." "At that time, it was Deputy General Zhao Jue who discovered a dry bone sitting upright behind the bushes. At first, everyone just wanted to bury the remains on the spot, but they never thought that they would dig out this box below." "This music score is only half a book, but it is wrapped in yellow cloth and carefully hidden. It seems to be a very precious thing." Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao''s hand and said happily, "Good brother, I will accept your gift. Let me give you a good item." Mu Zhao looked at her expressionlessly, silently holding her hand with her backhand, "It''s good if the fox and fox like it." "I like it, I like it very much." Yu Linlang wrapped the things in the box and covered it, and then hugged it and stopped letting go. "Then you won''t be angry." "Why am I angry?" Yu Linlang shook her head with a big turn, "I''m angry with them, I''m still angry!" A group of small slags, she didn''t even care about anything. Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "That''s good." The carriage happened to stop at the entrance of the clinic. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and glanced, "Where is this?" Chen Buyu and Wei Ling had already jumped off her horse and ran over, "Sir, this is the clinic where the runners of the Jingzhao Prefecture were sent to the clinic." "Oh." Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao''s hand and said, "Go down and take a look." The two got out of the car one after another. Yu Linlang saw Wu Yong at the entrance of the clinic, walking around with a few yamen runners with their heads with their heads down. Wu Bantu. Wu Yong turned around and looked at it, and immediately showed a look of joy. He quickly ran forward, "Ah, sir! You are here." "What''s going on?" Wu Yong took a deep breath and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Sir, please come in and take a look. Many of our brothers have been bitten by big rats. Now the doctors in the clinic are consulting." Yu Linlang followed Wu Yong and others into the clinic gate, and Mu Zhao and Chen Buyu Wei Ling and the other two followed closely behind. When I entered the clinic, I saw about a dozen stretchers placed in the lobby, with mournful yamen runners lying on them. Some of the medicine boys sat on the ground and sweated heavily, while others squatted in front of stretchers, feeding water and sweating to the yamen runners from time to time. Several old doctors were frowning and stroking their beards, whispering something. Hearing Wu Yong''s voice, he turned his head to look. Wu Yong quickly introduced Yu Linlang to everyone without saying a word, "Lord Yuhu has a lot of research on toxins. You will tell the adults about the gathering of situations to see if there is a better treatment." The old doctors bowed to her repeatedly. Seeing Wu Bantou say this, they did not look down on her because Yuhu was young, and told her about their diagnosis and treatment results in their entirety. Yu Linlang took the pulse for several people, took the prescription and looked at it, nodded, comforting Wu Yong, who was anxious, "The doctor prescribed good medicines, but the rat fever virus just started, and it will take a certain amount of time to recover after the medicine is eaten." "I haven''t seen any particularly contagious yet. I don''t know if the patients may be placed in the backyard of the pharmacy? With their current situation, it would be bad to carry them back to the government office to suffer from the wind again." "Some, some." An old doctor nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, sir, I have asked someone to clean up the backyard separately and live there for these dozen servants." "I am very righteous, thank you." Yu Linlang bowed and bowed, but the latter dared not say anything. Wu Yong sighed and said, "Mr. Yuhu, let''s go out and talk about it." He turned around and asked someone to pay the medical expenses and care expenses, thanked the doctors again and again, and then accompanied Yu Linlang out of the clinic gate. "What the **** is going on?" "Sir, please come back to Jingzhao Mansion Prison with us to see what happened." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 295 Regret Yu Linlang''s face was strangely surrounded by a large hole for a while, and he leaned in and looked around. "So big?" Wu Yong nodded bitterly, "At that time, those mice were digging in from here, and dozens of them poured in, biting everyone whenever they met, which caught everyone off guard." "Brothers killed more than ten, and the rest scattered." "When we find a big hole on the wall, we will be missing." Yu Linlang crawled into the big hole and walked to the wall to take a look. Wu Yong followed up and pointed at the broken chain in the corner of the wall, "Sir, this chain was cut off by Yin Gui himself." "When we handed over to the Jingzhao Mansion Prison with the Demon-Secretary, we clearly checked his body, and there was no weapon hidden in any place." Yu Linlang squatted down with her hands guards, pulled apart the weeds on the ground, twisted some debris and rubbed them. "It''s the iron filings of the iron." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Jingzhao Mansion has given birth to an inner demon, and secretly sent a iron dagger to the criminal, waiting for an opportunity to escape." Wu Yong was shocked, "This...insider?" "Sir!" Hao Youcai came after hearing the news and ran in from the exterior wall. When he saw Yu Linlang, he wanted to rush forward and hug Yu Linlang and cry bitterly. Seeing this, Changqing silently stepped forward and stopped Hao Youcai, "Mr. Hao, what do you mean?" "Criminal, sir, you are all here." Hao Youcai howled with a sad face, "You see, this matter was punished. Suddenly, a large group of rats broke into the prison and rescued the criminal." Mu Zhao glanced at him, "This Jingzhao Mansion prison is too fragile. Most of the collapse was once arched by a few rats. The Ministry of Revenue allocated funds every year to make this prison like this?" Hao Youcai knelt on the ground with a "thump" and cried in tears, "I''m wronged. I don''t know why the lower officials are like this, mainly because the rat is quite huge. Witnesses said that they are flexible and habitual to hit..." "Do you think it''s interesting to find a reason to shirk it off at this time?" Mu Zhao interrupted his self-defense without hesitation and scolded coldly, "Your Jingzhao Mansion tried every means to pass by, and you disappeared inexplicably from your Jingzhao Mansion." "It is useful to call the sky and the earth now? Have you sent someone to chase me? How is the pursuit? Do you have no idea at all??" "There are also the sources of these giant rats. Have you sent someone to check it? This is obviously an abnormal thing. It''s a good idea. Why did the government office gather a group of rats? Where did they come from? Have you checked it?" Hao Youcai opened his mouth and kept silent. After being scolded by Mu Zhao, his mind became even more confused. Yu Linlang silently glanced at the tears of tears from Lord Jingzhao Yin, "Where is the whole class? Are you going to chase the murderer?" "Yes, yes." A word woke up the dreamer, Hao Youcai immediately turned around and nodded repeatedly, "The whole class has gone to chase Nayingui." "Sir, sir!" As he spoke, Quantong ran in with more than a dozen yamen runners sweating profusely. Seeing Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao were both there, he hurriedly bowed his fists. "Sir, we chased the Yin Gui all the way, but we didn''t see anyone. I''m afraid we would run towards the North Mountain when we look at the direction." Hao Youcai collapsed on the ground, patted his thighs and wailed, "Oh, this is so bad, it''s bad!" Beishan is so big, it is not easy to find one person. The prisoner went to the North Mountain and was probably unable to find it. Its over, he, Jingzhao Yin, will be held accountable by the court, and Hao Youcai regrets it now. If I had known this hot potato, I wouldn''t have taken him to the Jingzhao Mansion prison. "Sir, if you want to enter Beishan, you have to bring all your equipment and food. It is best to find a hunter who is often active in Beishan to enter the mountain." Quantong touched his head and looked at Yu Linlang embarrassedly. "I heard that Master Tengshe, the Demon-Shen Si, is proficient in the five elements tracking of Qimen Dunjia. If he can get help, he will be twice the result with half the effort." Yu Linlang glanced at Jingzhao Yin Hao Youcai with a expressionless face. Last time, I organized people to go to Beishan to fight wolves or something, and I even grabbed Tengshe and went into the mountain together! What? Its impossible to operate after leaving the Demon Suppression Bureau, right? Mr. Yuhu Lord Yuhu waved his hand hard with a stern face, "Mr. Hao, the criminal escaped from your Jingzhao Mansion. It is not good for our Demon Suppression Department to intervene in again at this time." "How about you write a memorial and hand it to Your Majesty to see if Your Majesty can assign Commander Huo of Wude to you for a while." Lord Hao''s face was as beautiful as earth. Yu Linlang glanced at him and cast a contemptuous look, "Mr. Hao, aren''t you? Do you still want to cover it if something big happens? I''m right to have a letter that can''t be covered." "Now, hurry back and write a memorial. Maybe the Wude Department can catch the criminals as soon as possible!" "If you are so tedious, the prisoner may be about to escape into the Sunrise Forest." Hao Youcai quickly got up from the ground, covered his stuffy chest, and ran away as if he was running away. Yu Linlang shook her head, pulled Mu Zhao up and turned around and left. Along the way, the two saw many corpses of big rats, crossing the left and right. Yu Linlang frowned and stopped and called Wu Yong to his side, "What are these things left? Let''s sweep the pile and burn it." "But my lord said that these are... all physical evidence, and it may be useful to keep them." "Physical evidence." Yu Linlang said angrily, "The bacteria have been left for a long time... do you understand if these things are breeding evil things?" "Their bodies must be disposed of as soon as possible, burn them and buried the ashes." "You should also take a bath with soapberry as soon as possible when you go back, wash your hands, and pay attention to personal hygiene." "The adults said these big rats are extraordinary." Wu Yong scratched his head, "The teeth are sharp and powerful, so..." "You can''t keep it!" Yu Linlang persuaded with great sincerity, "These dead things are prone to deterioration. Staying around without any treatment is even more likely to cause epidemics." As soon as he heard the word "epidemic", all the yamen runners'' faces changed drastically. "Hurry up, go and tell your Lord Hao that you must burn one and don''t leave it behind! Clean it up and ask your people to wear hand shields when burning, don''t get close to you. Use tools. Do you understand tools? A longer pole, a rake, anything is fine." "You really want to leave something and let the painter come over and draw this thing first. Do you understand if you understand? Go quickly! It''s so hot now. If you don''t want to get sick, do what I said." Seeing everyone nodding with their heads, Mu Zhao couldn''t bear it and scolded her, "Why don''t you hurry up and do what Lord Yuhu said? Jingzhao Yinruo blamed him and said that it was the prince who asked you to burn it. Let him come to me directly if he has anything to do!" "Yes!" Wu Yong hurriedly focused his attention and led the yamen runners to find tools to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 Dont cause trouble or be afraid of trouble Yu Linlang was really worried, so he discussed with Mu Zhao to stay more time and watch them clean up the things with his own eyes, and then left Jingzhao Mansion. The medical level is really low in this era. If the epidemic is really spread from the government office, then ordinary people in the capital will be in great trouble! Its nothing if you are a high-ranking official. Most of the family has a doctor, so you can prescribe the right medicine as soon as possible. What do the lower-level ordinary people have? Most of them get sick and they are huddled at home and endured it. Once the epidemic breaks out, drug prices will rise, the only ones who die will be the poor. After coming out of the government office and getting on the carriage, Mu Zhao looked depressed and couldn''t help but scold him, "This Hao Youcai is really a talent." Its really a pity that he could think of it and even threw all the mice on the scene as physical evidence! "I''ll send you home first." Seeing that he couldn''t hide his anger, Yu Linlang held a cup of tea and handed it over to comfort him, "Oh, why are you and that stupid person? Anyway, he, Jingzhao Yin, has been over, and he will be down sooner or later to abdicate and give way to the sage." "Get off early and get better soon." Mu Zhao said with a calm face, "If you hadn''t rushed over today, things would have gone out of control. The dead rat was all over the ground and exposed for an afternoon, which would inevitably rot at night, and evil things would definitely breed everywhere." "Then will the Jingzhao Prefecture Office become a source of poison?" Yu Linlang nodded solemnly, "Well, it''s very dangerous." "I''ll go to the palace right away!" Mu Zhao decided, "Jingzhao Mansion will manage the entire government affairs in Shangjing, which is related to people''s livelihood. Such unclear people cannot continue to sit in this position and harm the people." Although it is difficult to be the prefect of Jingzhao, it is necessary for a smooth person to balance the various forces in Shangjing. But... only officials who are slippery and have no stance will be of no help to the entire court. Yu Linlang knew that he was really angry, so she didn''t persuade him anymore. Before leaving, patted his hand and smiled, "Okay, go to the palace and say a few words and go back early to rest. I''ll give you a little gift, you will definitely like it." Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, and couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows, "Okay." Yu Linlang pinched her paws that were about to move, quickly jumped out of the car and waved at him. Watching the carriage gradually fade away, Yu Linlang raised her hand to pat her heart. Fortunately, seeing him laughing so warmly just now, he almost touched his face... Tsk, its so beautiful that its so misleading~ Yu Linlang shook her head and held the box and patted her door open. As soon as she entered the door, she almost tripped by the box at the door, "Oh." "Sir, we are moving... I thought you were coming back later." "Why are there so many boxes?" "Just just now, Lord Lu''s mansion, the prince, and the minister Su sent someone to deliver things. What kind of compensation is it?" Qiqian approached his little master with a gossip on his face, "Girl, what are you doing outside today? What''s the compensation? Have you beat them all?" Yu Linlang: The little girl grabbed Qiqian and knocked her head with her fingers, "In your eyes, I am such a person? I beat them all, will they give me gifts?" What logic is this? Its just a laughing joke! Baliang burst into laughter, held two boxes and walked in, "You, you deserve to be beaten." Qiqian hugged his head and laughed, "You forgot the fat man in our village before? You beat you up when you pointed at you. He even gave us gifts to our house, crying and begging to be your little brother?" Yu Linlang pursed her lips tightly, but couldn''t hold it in a while and laughed out loud, "Damn girl, I''ll forget if you didn''t say it!" The master and servant laughed and hugged the box and went into the room. Why are there so many? "Ah, these were sent by the prince, and those were sent by Lord Lu and Lord Su." "Didn''t the prince say that he would give away silver tickets? What else is in this box?" Yu Linlang looked curious. "There are everything, ornaments, porcelain, etc." "Mr. Lu sent a lot of lonely ancient books, girl, you must like it." Yu Linlang was indeed happy, "Hmph, they know each other." "What did Su Sansui say?" Qiqian pursed his lips and smiled secretly, "The second young master said, um... In another five or six days, the master''s wife is probably going to Beijing, so that you can go back to the old house more than you have nothing to do." Yu Linlang hummed, went back to the house to count dozens of silver notes, proudly, "I''m so rich!" Baliang covered his mouth and smiled. When Yu Linlang raised her eyes, she saw a figure squinted in her head and flashing into the door with a teacup. The little girl put down her silver bill and sat upright, staring at the person who came with her expressionless face, "Why is she here?" Qiqian hurriedly squeezed to the little girl and shook her arm, acting coquettishly, "Oh, girl, let me spare my sister Liufen this time. She already knew she was wrong and promised not to make any more in the future." "snort." Liufen quickly put down the teacup, knelt in front of Yu Linlang with his head down, "Liufen knew his mistake, please punish me." Yu Linlang poked her head with her hand, "You pig? I usually teach you martial arts, so I can swallow your anger and be bullied?" "I told you a long time ago that we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble! Don''t you understand?" "If you beat you, return it to me, and give it back twice. If something happens, I will pay it back. Who told you to settle the matter? Am I still afraid that those princes and grandchildren will succeed?" Liufen kowtowed heavily, "Little Bin knows his mistake." Yu Linlang glanced at her, "You are good at everything, but your **** is too soft. You have to learn more than seven cents, so you won''t be bullied if you marry someone." "I won''t marry!" several girls said in unison, "Let''s follow the lady." Yeah, Ill be with the lady for the rest of my life. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "I still think you are annoyed. It''s okay not to marry, but you have to live a small life. If you want to live a comfortable and undepressed life, we won''t cause trouble, but if things come to you, we won''t be afraid!" "Yeah." Several girls focused their heads, and their faces were full of smiles. "I can''t get up, I want me to treat you." The little girl said angrily. Liufener got up and said with a smile, "I made a cup of snow bud tea for the girl, which is specially used to moisten the throat." "You have a conscience." Yu Linlang took the tea and drank it, and the previous incident was revealed. The next day, the next day, Yu Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi Shin-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi-Shi The emperor had already learned the whole truth from Mu Zhao, especially about the dead rats and the epidemic. The more he thought about it, the more he became more and more confused. He thought about it all night and had a final decision. In addition, the censor took this matter and then got the matter straight and asked someone to take Hao You to prison. He was dismissed from office and then interrogated carefully. "I intend to transfer the governor of Junzhou to the position of prefect." The emperor''s words dispelled the passionate hearts of some ministers. Before they even had time to deploy, the emperor had already chosen it. "The governor of Junzhou may have been transferred back to Beijing for more than three months. During this period, all matters of Jingzhao Prefecture will be temporarily under the responsibility of Ximen, the Demon Sect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Thunderous Chapter 297: Thunderous Lord Ximen was confused and retreated from childhood. He ignored all the adults and bowed to congratulations, and left with his face tense and his sleeves. This is outrageous! This is really outrageous. Its outrageous! No wonder my eyes were constantly twitching before going to court today, and I was inexplicably appointed by the emperor to temporarily take over the position of Jingzhao Yin. Going back, I have to go to the Ministry of Revenue to ask if he has done two jobs now, does he have to get a double monthly salary! Then Hao Youcai got into prison and was paralyzed! Next, its all about Ximens failure to return. Damn it... The old man returned to the Demon-Suppressing Office with a stinky face, looking for the fox and fox first and then for others, but he didn''t see a single little boy. "Where are they?" "Uh..." The guard wiped his sweat and threw a vague look at Lord Ximen. "Why are you? Just answer when you ask, what are you hesitating?" "The Si Punishment went to the Manchu Building for meals." "Eat, eat all day long!" Old man Ximen was furious, "I went to have a meal just a few orders? No need to do the work! Call those **** back!" The guard looked embarrassed. "What? I asked you to call a few people, but it still makes you feel embarrassed??" "Sir, I can''t beat any of them!" Ximen Bugui was speechless and stared at the stubborn guard, "Do I want you to hit them? I said I''ll call you back." What if you can''t understand human words? The guard shrank his head, "Sir, if the young ones have the ability to call all the judges back, the young ones can eat **** on their hands." "Puff..." Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division lowered their heads, unable to suppress the tremor of their shoulders. Ximen Bugui stared at him, "Go and go, go and talk to Yuhu, and go directly to Jingzhao Mansion in the afternoon." Yes, sir! Yu Linlang and his party really didn''t expect that Jing Zhaoyin''s errand would actually fall on his uncle''s head. The old man must be very angry now and he has to coax him. When they had enough food and had enough food, they packed a few dishes and went to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office. They happened to see the old man falling something in the front hall and getting angry. The clerks, magistrates and yamen runners stood in the hall and were trembling and dared not say much. Wu Yong stood behind the crowd. When he saw Lord Yuhu rising up, he bowed to her like a great savior and pointed at Ximen without returning. "There are eighty-nine cases accumulated? What are you doing before?" Yu Linlang hurried over to comfort his uncle Shi, "Uncle Shi, please relieve the fire, don''t you have lunch, right? We''ve brought it to you!" Chitu hurriedly helped the old man to the side, "What''s the matter? It''s worth seeing you being so arrogant?" Ximen Bugui was so angry, "You ask them, they don''t know what to eat. The cases have accumulated like a mountain, and Hao Youcai tried every means to steal the case from us. So, these, and those, are they waiting for the governor of Junzhou to return to Beijing and deal with them one by one??" Yu Linlang climbed over the ground and smashed the case. "Are these small cases between neighbors and neighbors? Why are they all accumulated?" "Sir, the Jingzhao Mansion is not idle every day, and everyone has been working as usual." Tongzhao Mansion spoke out. Ximen Bugui was helped aside by Chitu and went to eat with anger. From time to time, he even cursed his father Hao Youcai. Qingniu and Linghe fanned the old man on one side to reduce the fire, and said, "I haven''t been idle every day, I just don''t have much efficiency." "If it is a difficult mystery, it is easy to understand if it is a backlog and untreated one. But why is this? Wang Erniu of Nagata Street sued his neighbor for stealing a chicken, and his neighbor shouted that he was wronged and there was no such thing. What is the case doing?" "This... this man said that his mother has reason, and he couldn''t tell who was lying for the time being." "This is the case ten days ago, and I can''t tell it apart yet?" Yu Linlang was speechless and picked up another small file. "What''s the case of Li Cuihua fighting with neighbors for a month! What''s the problem? What do you want to do if you don''t have to judge? Where are Li Cuihua people?" Quantong replied in a low voice, "In jail." "Have you been locked up for a month?" Chitu was stunned. "I''m going to keep the person in the middle and not deal with the case. Are you... planning to keep it closed?" "Uh... Sir, I''ll deal with it in a few days. Isn''t I handling the water ghost case at hand now? Like these small cases..." The clerk met Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, shrank his neck, and his voice lowered. "There are small cases in the east and the other in the west, and the backlog of cases has been accumulated, all of which are cumulative cases. Should we accumulate this year''s cases until next year? Next year to the year after next??" No wonder Uncle Shi was so angry that she smashed things. She was angry when she saw it. What kind of work efficiency is this? I don''t know what the **** is going on every day. "I''ll give you seven days to deal with all these tired cases." Yu Linlang''s words fell, and all the clerks and yamen runners present all looked up and said "ah". "What!" Ximen Bugui cursed while squirting about food, "Give you seven days is the maximum deadline. As I said, you should finish all of them if you don''t eat or drink for three days!" "Can you do it? If you can''t do it, go home and take the children! Don''t occupy the pit and don''t poop! They all receive a hundred times higher salary than ordinary people, and they all follow Hao You to live a life of silence!" Ximen Bugui finished his last bite of rice and threw his chopsticks and said angrily, "Is it OK to say something, say it yourself!" "Okay!" Everyone gritted their teeth and spoke in unison. "The document will sort out all these tiring cases." Yu Linlang ordered lightly, "Give you an hour to sort out the numbers. Take the murder case first and deal with it. The rest of theft, robbery, fights, neighborhood verbal wars, etc. will be sorted out, and then deal with the lawsuit one by one after another." "Yes!" Seven or eight documents ran forward sweating and rescued the files that had been scattered all over the place. Ximen Bugui was so angry that he patted his chest, "I still have to care about their messy matters? I think we are not busy enough! We finally got idle for two days and immediately got into trouble!" "Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi, please relieve the fire." Qingniu and the others kept fanning him and comforting him, "I''m not angry if others are angry, and no one will take care of you when you get sick!" Ximen Buguiyi thought about it, and he calmed down a little, "Who recommended Hao Youcai back then? What kind of things are smooth is a talent." "Hey, he is really a talent! He doesn''t care about anything and wins the first place in the first place!" Ling He smiled with a pursed lips and shaking his fan to think, "Well, as far as I know, Lord Hao was recommended by Ding Bufan, the Prince of Dingxing." "Bah." Qingniu and the old man spat at the same time and cursed: "It''s not a thing." Yu Linlang stood up and looked at Quantong, sighing, "You bring some people to Beishan with Lord Tengshe to search. Yin Gui may not stay in Beishan after a night. It is better to go and search first." Yes, sir. "Sir, Commander Huo from the Wude Department has arrived." Chapter 298 Unjust Chapter 298 Unjust Yu Linlang greeted her and smiled, "Oh, what wind has blown Lord Huo." Huo Zeyuan has worked with her for many days and has long known her joking tone. He saluted with a stern look, Huo Zeyuan spoke in a deep voice, "Mr. Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Department has taken over the Jingzhao Mansion this time. Your Majesty is afraid that there is not enough staff, so he will order us to continue to work with you until the Governor of Junzhou returns to Beijing to take office." The emperor is a bit conscientious! Yu Linlang hummed in her heart, and looked at it as if she was silly, "I''m really grateful for this." "It just so happened that Lord Huo followed Tengshe to the North Mountain. Even if he couldn''t search for Yin Gui, it would be fine to find out some whereabouts." "Okay." Huo Zeyuan responded without saying much. After they left, the clerks and officials of Jingzhao Prefecture also started to organize the files with their files in hand. Yu Linlang followed Uncle Shi and his party to the prison where a big hole was broken. Ximen Bugui looked at the hole and sighed, "It''s been all night. If you don''t find someone to repair the hole, what do you want to keep it?" The jailer replied tremblingly, "I have found craftsmen yesterday, and they said they will be responsible for repairing them before tonight." "Repair it well!" Ximen Bugui was worried when he looked at it, "If it doesn''t work, build another wall outside to reinforce it! Do I need me to teach you this?" The jailer shook his head repeatedly and focused his head again, "Yes, yes, it''s a small one." "Have you found out the source of the **** iron?" Yes, there are a few suspects. Ximen Bugui nodded and looked at Lei Bao who was following him, "Okay, leave all those suspicious people to Lord Lei Bao." Yes, yes. When everyone left with their own affairs, Ximen Bugui shed tears and shouted pitifully, "Fox, look at Uncle Shi who is busy every day, and his waist is almost unable to straighten up." Yu Linlang reached out and helped him walk out, "Then you go back and take a break first, just leave this to us." Ximen Bugui patted Yu Linlang''s hand vigorously and replied, "Okay, you guys are busy first. Uncle Shi will go back and lie down. I will pack some food to see you after dinner." Chitu twitched the corner of her mouth, looked at the old man''s quick figure, shook his head and smiled, "You just spoiled him. Look at his legs and feet, it''s not like an old waist." Yu Linlang laughed, "We are just this lively uncle. Just be accustomed to it." As soon as the two came out of the prison, they saw an old lady slid down from a chariot, with wooden boards tied to each of their palms, slid quickly, and howled when they saw someone, "Sir, my daughter-in-law is wronged, she is wronged. When can you release people?" "Hey, why are you old lady here again? Why don''t you take her away quickly..." The prison guard thought to himself that the old lady is really good at finding trouble! "Stop!" Chitu shouted and walked forward with Yu Linlang, "What''s going on?" "Sir." The prison guard gave the court honestly, "This is the mother-in-law of the criminal Li Cuihua." "Sir! Sir." The old lady shouted in surprise and slid over and kowtowed to Yu Linlang and Chitu, "Sir, my daughter-in-law Li Cuihua is wronged, wronged! She didn''t kill anyone, she would definitely not kill anyone!" "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, say it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang waved and asked Xiaogu and his men to help the old man sit down on the stone bench aside. Two women in their thirties were following behind the old woman, looking quite nervous. "Who are you mother-in-law?" "I, we..." A woman just said a few words when she was pulled off by another woman wearing a floral turban and quickly shut up. The woman in the floral headscarf bent down and saluted, "Sir, the little woman is the neighbor of Grandma Li''s house." The old lady wiped her tears and said, "Sir, these two are my neighbors, Aunt Cai and Da Zhuang Mother. These days, after my daughter-in-law was imprisoned, it is thanks to their help to take care of our grandparents and grandchildren." Yu Linlang nodded and asked about her mother-in-law''s house. She learned that since Li Cuihua was imprisoned, she and her eight-year-old grandson Douzi were left at home. "The old woman heard from outside that the confused master in the yamen was imprisoned. His Majesty the Emperor sent a few masters of Qingtian to handle the matter, and thought that my daughter-in-law might be saved. Then she asked the neighbors to send me over..." The woman cried. "Sir, my daughter-in-law won''t kill anyone. She just has a stronger mouth. We are orphans, widows, grandparents and grandchildren. If our daughter-in-law is not powerful, she would have been skinned and swallowed by someone." "It''s all my lonely woman''s fault. I promised that she was more aggressive and fierce to the outside world so that others wouldn''t bully us. If I had known that what happened today would happen, I should have restrained my daughter-in-law. I had harmed her." Yu Linlang took the tea handed over by the servant and delivered it to the old woman, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ve read the case file briefly. If there are any doubts in this case, I will investigate it carefully again. The main thing is to see the autopsy situation. Don''t worry, the yamen will definitely check it clearly." "Are you there when the incident happened, mother-in-law?" "We were all present when I was present. Grandma Li was unable to move and she didn''t come out of the house, but we saw it at that time." The woman in the flower turban nodded repeatedly. "The case file said it was beaten to death, so what was the situation at that time?" "Oh." The woman in the flower turban stomped her feet repeatedly, "Sister Cuihua just has a strong mouth, but she is actually very kind-hearted." "At first, they just quarreled at the door, but they really didn''t do anything! They had a quarrel for half an hour, and they cursed each other. Later, somehow, they suddenly started to fight. What can women do when they fight? They just push each other with their heads. At worst, they slapped a few times and disappeared." "But somehow, the Qian Mao family suddenly fell down, twitched all over, and foamed at the mouth, which scared me so much." Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a moment, "What?" "Then we quickly sent her to a nearby clinic for treatment. The doctor said that it was a fight and died, so he reported it to the official." "Actually, they pushed each other a few times, and I don''t know why Qian Mao''s family suddenly fell to the ground. Usually she was beaten like that by her husband..." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "The couple often fight?" "Fight, fight every day, fight every three days, and neighbors all know." "Okay, we will send someone to the neighborhood to investigate. You can send your mother-in-law back first." Yu Linlang glanced at the old woman and comforted her in a low voice, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, go back and take care of Douzi first, okay? I promise you that within three days, you will definitely give you a result." "Sir." The old woman wanted to grab her hand, and then she looked at the wooden board tied to her palm and then quietly retracted. Yu Linlang held her arm with her backhand, smiled, and spoke with a firm voice, "I promise." After seeing off Grandma Li and her party, several jailers tightly lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. "Where is the body parked?" YiYizhuang. Chapter 299 Slums Chapter 299 Slums Later, a drizzle drizzled in the sky. Yu Linlang and Chitu came out of the charity house with umbrellas and waved their hands to see the charity house without having to give it to each other. "Where does Qian Mao live?" Yu Linlang asked in a deep voice. Xiaogu followed the two of them step by step and replied quickly, "Live on Xiliutou Street, the location is relatively remote. If we go there now, the adults will not have time to go back to eat later." Yu Linlang nodded, "Well, let''s go now, buy some food on the road to deal with it." "Yes, sir." Xiaogu quickly stepped forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. Yu Linlang and Chitu got into the car one after another, brushing the raindrops stained on their bodies. The horse''s hooves stepped on the wet stone tiles and kicked to the west. "Sir, what are we going to Qianmao''s house to do?" Xiaogu was a little confused. Seeing this, Chitu raised his hand and patted him on the head, "Pig, what else can you do? Of course, you are going to find a weapon. Let you observe carefully and use your brain more often, and you can''t see anything." Little bulging his head was pitiful, "I am not a good person to use his brain." Yu Linlang looked through the verification certificate that Chitu had just written, and then compared the verification certificate in Jingzhao Mansion before, and was speechless for a while. "Stop looking, you won''t bloom a few flowers even if you look at it." Chitu pulled away the Jingzhao Mansion test case from her hand, "It made me feel angry." Xiaogu took it and looked at it, grinning, "How is this test case written more sloppy than me? It is also suspected that both sides would be pushed and fought to death. This is the uncertain cause of death." Who can write a test case like this? If this test case is tested, it means that it is not tested! Their adults are still very powerful. They can detect the cause of death at a glance, and they can recruit both parties to the court tomorrow! Chitu raised her hand and beat him up, "I still have the face to smile, I know how sloppy he is, right? I won''t learn more from now on." "Yes, yes, sir, don''t fight, the more you fight, the more stupid you become." The group did not barely arrive at Xiliutou Street until it was dark, and bought some meat, cabbage and vegetables at a bun shop to satisfy their hunger. "Heizi, go directly to Qian Mao''s house. It''s more crowded here, be careful." Xiaogu lifted the curtain and ordered. "It''s an adult." The young man who drove the car nodded, lit a lantern and hung it in front of the car, and controlled the reins with both hands, so that the horse could walk along the street as much as possible. There are mostly short bungalows in Xiliutou Street, and each one is very tightly attached to each other. The road is very narrow and a bit bumpy, and only one carriage can pass by. The reins must be controlled from time to time to avoid stepping on the threshold of others. Yu Linlang and the other two were flipped in the car for a while, and the carriage finally stopped beside a mud wall. "Sir, that''s it." Heizi helped them lift the curtain of the car, and the three of them jumped out of the car in a row. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at the small courtyard, "This?" "Well, there are quite a few mixed courtyards on Xiliutou Street. The conditions are slightly better, and they are all small bungalows built by themselves. Adults have seen them all along the way, crowded together." "Every household here is reluctant to light candles and light lamps at night, so this area is pitch black. Be careful of your feet." This environment is incomparable to Nanchi Street, where the wealth circle is concentrated, even the East Cross Street is incomparable. Yu Linlang remembers that there are quite a lot of tall buildings in Beijing, and this area is probably the poorest area in Beijing. Chitu held her arm and smiled, "Let''s go in and take a look. This has always been like this in the west area. There are mixed people, many people and many houses, and many houses are crowded. It is incomparable to the south and the east." Xiaogu had already stepped forward and started to slap the door. It took a long time before someone ran to pull the door open. "Who''s it at the big night!" As soon as he met, the woman opened her mouth wide and exclaimed, "Sir? Why are you here so late? Come in and sit down." "You are that Aunt Cai." "Yes, yes, my master has a good memory." Aunt Cai smiled so hard that she couldn''t stop pulling the door open, and then bent down to remove the threshold, "Will the carriage come in together?" Yu Linlang hurriedly stopped her, "No, no, let''s talk to Qianmao himself. It''s okay to park the car at the door?" "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be hindered. No one will come here in the evening. Please come in quickly, sir." Yu Linlang and Chitu Xiaogu entered the door, "So you are such neighbors, both of whom live in the same courtyard?" "Yes, yes." Aunt Cai nodded repeatedly, pinched the candle and moved it up, pointing to the dark wooden window, "The house of Da Zhuang Niang, and Grandma Li''s house are there. These two rooms are my house and Qian Mao''s house." "I forgot to ask you in the afternoon, why did the Qian Mao family and Li Cuihua have a dispute that day?" "Oh, it''s all up to Qian Mao''s family. She took the first thing she did. She poured a basin of black laundry water on the window of Grandma Li''s house opposite." "Why did she do this?" Yu Linlang asked with an eyebrow raised. "Why, isn''t it just that I can''t stand the Cuihua family?" Aunt Cai said this and said mysteriously to Yu Linlang, "Sir, I''ll tell you a secret. That guy Qian Mao quietly thought about Cuihua, and everyone in the courtyard can see it." "Qian Mao''s family is also a fool. If you can''t control your man, you will have trouble finding Cuihua every few days. Cuihua is not easy to provoke. After a while, the two of them are facing the top of their heads, and the quarrels are getting more and more fierce." "She was beaten by money every day and she thought that others would like to see her man working on the dock. It was so funny." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, thanked Aunt Cai and asked Xiao Gu to knock on Qian Maos door. Aunt Cai was not worried about the big deal when she watched the fun. She followed the knock on the door and shouted, "Mao Qian, are you sleeping to death? The people of Jingzhaofu come to investigate..." Before I finished speaking, I heard a "Gada" sound coming from the back window. Yu Linlang screamed expressionlessly, "Little Drum." The little drum flew over the eaves and soon came back with a weak man. "Sir, it''s wronged, it''s wronged!" The man kowtowed and begged for mercy immediately, shouting "unfairly". "What are you running away?" Yu Linlang drank angrily. Such a big disturbance in the yard has already alarmed several other families. Grandma Li and Da Zhuang''s father were all dressed and went out. When they found Qian Mao kneeling on the ground and crying, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "Why are you crying? I feel guilty." Yu Linlang was speechless, "I haven''t asked anything yet!" "grown ups!" "Okay, okay, you don''t need to explain when you get up. Let Heizi come in and see this person, Xiaogu, go in and search with us." "yes!" After only half a stick of incense, the three of them put the things into the evidence bag and took them out. "Take him back together." "yes!" Grandma Li walked forward with an excited look on her face and was about to bow to her head, "Sir, is it progressing in the case of my daughter-in-law?" Yu Linlang asked Xiao Gu to support the person, walked over and said to her with a smile, "Mother-in-law, you can go to Jingzhao Mansion to hear the trial tomorrow at noon." Chapter 300 Go home and sell sweet potatoes Chapter 300 Go home and sell sweet potatoes "Let''s go, be honest!" Xiaogu walked out of Siheyuan with the money that was yelling unjustly. Heizi found a rope and tied the person up and threw it into the car without saying a word. He shouted, "Shut up, and tamper your mouth again." Qian Mao could only close his mouth tightly and dare not speak. Grandma Li and others sent Yu Linlang and the others out, and thanked them for getting in the car and leaving. The eight-year-old grandson ran out of the house rubbing his eyes, "Milk, what''s wrong?" Grandma Li hugged her grandson tightly and cried with joy, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Douzi, your mother may be back soon." "Really?" In the other side, Heizi held the light and hung it in front of the car, and he didn''t even drive out of the entrance of the alley, and he heard the crowds of people in front of him. "What''s going on?" Xiaogu asked when he opened the curtain. Heizi lifted the light and jumped out of the car, went forward and illuminated it again and again, "It seems like... the person from the government office." After saying that, a fast horse came towards them, and when he approached, he turned over and dismounted and bowed, "Sir, I am Wu Yong!" Yu Linlang hurriedly came out and looked around, "Wu Bantu? Why are you here too?" "Sir, we received a report. There was a family named Jin in front of us. The only son died at home, and the family was crying and making a fuss." "Then go and take a look." Wu Yong was overjoyed and hurriedly led the carriage towards the Jin family. I turned a corner in the dark alley and the crying became louder and louder. Wu Yong jumped off his horse and followed Yu Linlang and whispered, "We rushed over immediately after receiving the report. The yamen coroner was examining the autopsy." "It''s a coincidence. You are just right for me. My brother said that I seemed to see a carriage driving in before, so I came over and took a look, but I didn''t expect to meet my master." As they spoke, several men squeezed into the door in a row. Wu Yong waved his hand to the yamen runners beside him, "Let all these people watching the fun be dispersed." "It''s all gone, go back to sleep." Its dispersed. The yamen runners blasted a group of people surrounding the door, but everyone was clearly curious and could not leave. Yu Linlang and the others followed Wu Yong into the courtyard. This family is a unique family. Although the area is not large, it is clean and refreshing. The two-sided rooms are not big, and there is also a three or four-square-meter-sized earthen house in the yard, which is usually used to make fires and stoves. When you walk into the yard, you will see it at a glance. Many aunts and aunts from the Jin family immediately gathered around and asked, "Sir? When will the murderer be caught? What''s going on in my Laifu!" "It''s all your fault that you, the star of the Death Gate, entered my house and didn''t have half of the eggs, and you even killed your husband!" Yu Linlang turned his head and saw an old woman with a sarcastic look twisting a woman and patting her hard, "Shengmenxing, Lone Star descends to earth! You are here to defeat our Jin family. Do you want to defeat our old couple to death if you defeat my son to death?" Old Jintou squatted beside him, smoking his tobacco pipe without saying a word, looking bitter and revengeful. Yu Linlang handed over a wink, and Xiao Gu stepped forward and twisted the old lady away, "No action is allowed!" Old Mrs. Jin patted her thighs and mourned, "My poor son! My blessing, my son!" Several sisters-in-law from the Jin family were persuading her, and she followed Mrs. Jin to wipe her tears. "Where is the body?" Yu Linlang asked briefly. "Sir, it''s in the inner room." Wu Yong led a few people forward and patted the door of the wing room, "Niu Junji, Niu Junji." Niu Junzu ran to open the door, holding something like a pliers in his hand. He glanced at Wu Yong and grinned, "Oh, Wu Bantou, you are back just in time. I''ve finished testing it all, let''s go back." "What''s the situation with the deceased?" Wu Yong asked. "What else can it be? This kid is not lucky enough and is killed by a knife in the chest. It is probably because the thief who has wandered to the nearby area came in and stole things, and stabbed him by the way." Wu Yong had a blank expression on his face, "I guess? By the way? Did Niu Jun write the test letter? Take it to see." "Oh, look at my hand is dirty, and I will write it back and write it again." Yu Linlang and Chitu walked in at this time. In a small room, three or four people suddenly squeezed into it, and it looked extremely cramped. Fortunately, the rear window was always open, and the night wind was floating in from outside the window, brushing away some dryness. No need for Yu Linlang to talk nonsense, Chitu put on her handguard and carried the box and went for a autopsy. Niu Junzuo stood there with his pliers, holding his eyebrows and asked, "Wu Bantu, what do you mean? You can''t believe me? Isn''t it true that my brother has tested the corpse?" Wu Yong said angrily, "This is Lord Yu Fox and Lord Chitu! Do you have any objections to the re-examination of the corpse??" Niu Juncao shrank his neck and kept silent. Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked with a calm face, "Are you a coroner of Jingzhao Mansion?" Yes, the little bull opens the mountain. How long have you been doing it? Niu Kaishan scratched his head, "I worked in Jingzhao Mansion several years ago..." "Then in the past few years, you have been scattering the body with this thing in your hand??" Niu Kaishan hurriedly hid his pliers behind him and laughed embarrassedly, "Big, sir, are there any problems?" "I think the butchers who kill pigs outside are more professional than you." Yu Linlang sneered, "The imperial court sent special people to come to coroner training every year. Have you learned loneliness?" "You didn''t understand the autopsy steps and autopsy records at all." "You are not even as good as the coroner in the small county of Weizhou Prefecture. Do you dare to say that you are the coroner in the capital when you go out?" "What are you doing for? Whose back door was going to?" Niu Kaishan blushed and refuted loudly, "If you want to say this, it would be too biased! I, although my skills in testing are not as good as those of your Demon-Suppressing Master Chitu, I have also been selected through layers of selection..." "Choose your title." Yu Linlang didn''t want to hear his argument, "Let''s go home now, you won''t use it tomorrow." No wonder Li Cuihua''s death case was tested. It turned out that this was the attitude of coroner in the Jingzhao Government Office. What test? Everything depends on speculation and imagination. Maybe, estimate, it seems, maybe... what''s the use of asking him? ? Go home and sell sweet potatoes quickly, dont be tempted by ordinary poor ordinary people in the functional department! Niu Kaishan''s face was flushed and his mouth opened his eyes to tell, "Sir, is it true that you say that I am doing?" "yes!" "Your Demon-Suppressing Department''s magistrate is so autocratic and unreasonable?" "After the first test, the deceased was about twenty-six or seven years old, with a complete face and no injuries were found in all limbs. There was old dirt in the nails, so I don''t pay much attention to cleaning and hygiene." "The eyeballs are yellow, the eyelids are drooping, and the skin is pathologically white. They should be a man who never works all year round." "The fatal injury was the sharp blade on the chest that penetrated and stabbed the heart." Niu Kaishan shouted when he heard the sound, "Isn''t it? What''s wrong with me? I also said it was caused by a sharp knife when the thief entered the house!" The little drum, who was writing the record quickly, looked up at him with a pity, "Do you still want to challenge Lord Yuhu?" Chapter 301 Get angry Chapter 301 Getting angry "Take it out." Yu Linlang didn''t even want to say a word of extra nonsense. "Sir, I have sent someone to check nearby. The back window is connected to the alley, and there are many households in it." Wu Yong frowned, "If the murderer is really a thief who touches the door, it will be difficult to find." Yu Linlang walked to the window and looked out. The alley is narrow and dark, and with the eyesight of ordinary people, the visibility is extremely low. "I''ll go around and take a look, you can continue to test." Yu Linlang ordered Chitu and turned around and left the small room. The gate of the courtyard was open, and many onlookers had been dispersed by the yamen runners, but some people were still hiding in the corner and protruding their heads towards them. Yu Linlang walked through three or four small bungalows and walked around the dark alley behind. When she appeared under the window with no expression on her face, Wu Yong hurriedly stepped forward and handed the umbrella out, "Sir, give you the umbrella, the rain is getting heavier." Yu Linlang waved his hand to refuse, lowered his eyes and looked at the muddy soil under the window. Two half-palm-sized bricks were scattered there. The traces have been washed away by the rain, and there are only some old dirt on the windowsill, and there are no traces of human climbing. But those two bricks were obviously used to use for foot pads. At that time, someone might have stood outside this window, watching the dead slowly clear the last drop of blood on his body, and died in a deep state. She went back to the yard and entered the wing room. The Chitu had already tested it. "The deceased''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was half open, and his expression was slightly frightened." "He died on the bed and kept lying on his back, um... It can be seen that he was sleeping at that time." Chitu used a ruler to measure a piece of blue purple on the man''s chest, "You see this." "Sir, was you beaten during your lifetime?" Wu Yong asked. "That''s it..." Chitu made a move to press his elbow against the other party''s chest. "This is the murderer''s move." Chitu put one hand on her chest and the other hand raised the dagger to simulate her speculation. "Then..." Chitu pulled over the messy quilt on the side and pressed it on the upper body of the deceased, "wrapped the head with the quilt to isolate some of the sound." "So, inside the bedding, there will be a lot of blood splashed out from the dead, which is the reason." "The blood was basically on this bed, and a lot of it was swept away by a quilt, so not many of them dripped on the ground." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, "The tests were written, the size of the wound was measured, and the immediate relatives of the deceased were called over to ask questions." "Yes." Wu Yong bowed with his fists and quickly walked out and called Lao Jintou. "Sir, then if you say so, the murderer should be an adult man with great strength!" Xiaogu held his arms and looked at the deceased on the bed. "He moved very quickly and he got rid of the deceased with one knife as soon as he entered the door!" Yu Linlang stared at the deceased''s chest dizzy and thoughtfully. "You are just smart." Chitu took off his hand and patted the drum, "Go, take the test certificate and show me. Have you written it clearly?" "oh." "Can you practice your words well?" Yu Linlang felt that the house was cramped, so she simply went to the yard to ask about the family''s situation. The old woman cried and cried silently, and the old golden head knelt on the dry tobacco pipe, squatting on the ground for a long time without any reaction. "How could this happen? When I came to deliver the meal at noon, I was still lying in the house." A peasant woman cried, wiping her tears. "Crying and crying is not unlucky enough." The old golden-headed cursed with a tiger face. "Sir, this is the old lady of the Jin family. She has three daughters and one son. She lives on Xiliutou Street all year round. Her son Jin Laifu is the deceased in the house." Wu Yong pointed to the peasant woman who spoke before, "This is the second daughter of Mr. Jin''s family, Jin Zhaodi. As we understand, all three daughters of his family are not far away and live near Xiliutou Street." "Laifu, Laifu!" As he spoke, two dusty women ran in from outside and shouted in a hurry, "What''s wrong? Why did I hear people spread rumors outside and say that my brother is gone?" "Big sister and third sister, why are you here now?" The second sister Jin Zhaodi covered her face and whimpered, "Laifu, he is gone, Laifu, Laifu!" The two of them were dressed in coarse cloth peasant women when they entered the door, and their gray clothes made their faces look haggard and tired. Hearing this, the two of them immediately hugged Jin Zhaodi and cried bitterly. "Crying, crying, mourning!" Old Jintou cursed angrily. Old Mrs. Jin jumped up and rushed over, regardless of pulling her daughter-in-law''s hair and tearing her torture her, "It''s all your fault for being a gods star, the gods star! I killed my precious son, why don''t you die!" Yu Linlang was furious and shouted, "Drag away!" The yamen runners did not dare to neglect and hurriedly stepped forward to separate the vicious old lady. "Sir, this is Wang, Jin Laifu has just started his wife for less than a year." "If you are noisy, you will be yelling and swearing. If you give me ten sticks, don''t think that you can be lawless when you are old!" Yu Linlang scolded, "Where are they growing up? Call me here!" Yu Linlang''s voice suddenly appeared, and the rest of the people were afraid to show their anger. The village chief could only run out from behind the crowd, bowing with a bitter face, "Big, I''ve seen an adult." "What''s going on in this family? Just three sons and three daughters? All three daughters are married nearby?" "Yes. Jin Laidi, Jin Zhaodi, and Jin Lingdi are all not far away, and they often come home to take care of their younger brothers every day." "My brother is already twenty-six or seven years old, what should I take care of? Don''t you have to take care of my in-laws? Is he disabled or something? Is he not working to do?" Some people laughed outside the yard, "Sir, Jin Laifu is the eldest treasure of their Jin family. He never works. He opens his mouth and clothes to reach out. He is so adult, he can''t even peel an egg shell. He has to feed it to his mouth every time! It''s so nourishing than the emperor." There was a burst of laughter around. Old Mrs. Jin blushed and jumped up and cursed, "Let your mother''s dog P! My family is lucky, and we can afford to support him if he doesn''t work. You must meddle in other people''s business and talk nonsense." Someone then sarcastically sarcastically through the door, "Yes, my fate is good, I''m going to report to the Ultimate Spring." "I tear your stinky mouth from the family on Tuesday!" "Don''t make a noise!" The yamen runner roared, "You are not allowed to interrupt when you ask questions. Just say whatever you ask, and don''t talk nonsense." "When did you find out he died?" "It was ten days later, and we got home from work." Old Mrs. Jin was excited again, "It''s all because of this thief who ran out of the house without guarding the road. Her husband was at home, so she could go out for free." "Mother-in-law, I went to wash my clothes for Aunt San. I saw that my husband was sleeping, and he never liked that we were working in the yard and clamoring him, so I thought that I could go to Aunt San to wash clothes and earn three cents." "Hey, I''ll testify about this! It''s true." The old woman named Aunt San squeezed out of the crowd and said, "Mrs. Wang kept putting her home to help with laundry in the afternoon, and the laundry in the yard could testify." Chapter 302 A long and silent night Chapter 302: The long night "Have they sisters three come back today?" Before Jin Laidi and the other two answered, the village chief nodded repeatedly, "Sir, the three sisters take turns to go home to make lunch and evening meals every day, and they will definitely come back to the Jin family every day." Yu Linlang stared at the strange three sisters, "You go back to your parents'' home every day, so what if you don''t have any objections to your husband''s home?" Jin Laidi smiled bitterly, "This...this is all agreed before getting married. My family is small, just one younger brother. My parents still have to go to the fields to work. If we don''t come back to cook for my younger brother, what will he eat?" Yu Linlang looked at this strange family and silently looked at Wang, who was crying with his head down, "Just like this kind of family, are you still jumping inside? Then what are you doing every day?" Wang lowered his head and said nothing. Jin Laidi said again, "My brother and sister will go to the nearby noodle stall to help in the morning, and in the afternoon, she sometimes helps Aunt San wash clothes, and sometimes she will go to Aunt Liu''s house on the east side to help embroider some flowers." Yu Linlang understood in a second, "Your parents went to the field to work. You... went out to help with the family. You three, take turns to serve this ancestor every day to eat? Then your brother, sleep at home every day? Oh, I want to ask, can he get out of bed?" The division of labor is quite clear! Jin Laidi may have felt the adult sarcastic and her face became hot involuntarily, "Get out of bed." She swept a strand of short hair behind her head and pursed her lips, "My brother is very honest. He doesn''t even touch those bad kids outside who eat, drink, play and bet. He is..." "I just want to work, I''m just a lazy guy who is lazy!" Seeing her hesitant, Yu Linlang summarized her. Jin Laidi blushed and wanted to argue, but she couldn''t refute a sentence for a while. "You only have a family of six people around him every day?" Yu Linlang was speechless, "Who did he have ever had close contact with on weekdays? Except for your family. Have you ever had any conflicts with others recently?" Jin Zhaodi quickly waved her hand and rushed to answer, "My brother can''t fight, he never fights with people. And he doesn''t like going out, he... his biggest interest is to drink, and he will have a good sleep after drinking." "Yes, sir, he doesn''t go out. How could he have a conflict with others and fight with others?" Yu Linlang looked at the old man, "Is there anything else for Old Man Jin?" The old man was still smoking a cigarette silently, dejected and silent. "Okay, then let''s go here first and pack up. I''ll have someone come over to interrogate the neighbors tomorrow and continue to understand the situation." "Hey, are you leaving like this?" Old Mrs. Jin jumped up and shouted, "Then I''m so confused and dead? Who killed him? Who is it? You have to give us an explanation!" "My lord is a human, not a god! Now you can''t ask any clues from you. What explanation should you explain? You must not continue to investigate in depth to find out what''s going on?" Yu Linlang walked outwards, got in the car and pressed the swelling brain kernel, "Go back to Changyue Lane." "I''m tired today, so it doesn''t matter if I get up later tomorrow. Just be there before the trial of Li Cuihua''s case begins at noon. I''ll let Xiaogu arrange the rest in advance." Yu Linlang nodded, "Send all the idle people in the yamen to investigate. The main thing is to ask clearly who has entered and exited the Jin family around the evening." "The terrain here is complicated and the alleys are narrow and twisty, so you have to pay more attention. The yamen''s masters often have many cheating and sloppy men, probably it is not reliable, so I will send some people from the Demon Sect to help." "Don''t worry, my Lord Yuhu." Chitu pressed her head gently and whispered, "You don''t need to worry about these messy things." The carriage slammed out, as if something was stuck and stopped suddenly. The two of them moved forward in an inertia and hurriedly stabilized their bodies. "Sir, the carriage wheel hit something." Heizi jumped out of the carriage and looked forward with the light holding up, sweating profusely. The two narrow paths were barely stuck in a pile of debris, and I was afraid I had to repair it for a while. Yu Linlang didn''t care much, so she got off the car and waved her hand, "It''s okay, you guys can go back to repair the car, I''ll just walk by myself." "Fox, how far is it to go back! It''s not safe." Chitu reached out to hold her. Yu Linlang laughed and walked forward with an umbrella, "Don''t worry, only your fox is the only one who beats people! Who dares to mess with me without eyes?" Chitu curled her lips and shook her head helplessly as she stared at her back as she walked away. Yu Linlang went out along the dark alley, and the footsteps were almost inaudible. The street is a little spacious after leaving the alley, and Yulinlang walks around the long street as she wants. The raindrops fell on the umbrella and made some slight sounds. Yu Linlang suddenly stopped and looked up, and saw a carriage galloping from the opposite side. The coachman grabbed the reins from a distance and drove the horse to slow down. Before the car was approaching, a man bent over and lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car, "Yu Fox." Changqing hurriedly pulled the reins of the horse and handed over the big umbrella at his hand, "Prince, it''s raining too much, please put on an umbrella..." Mu Zhao turned a blind eye and ran to Yu Linlang in three or two steps. Yu Linlang hurriedly moved the umbrella to cover him. The two of them said in unison, "What are you?", and then looked at each other and smiled. "I see you haven''t been back for so long, so I wonder if there are many things happening in the west of the city. Can you come and help you?" "I''m going back, and the wheels were stuck in the garbage in the alley halfway." Yu Linlang sighed loudly, "I asked Chitu and the others to keep the repairs. I feel uncomfortable in the car. I might as well go out for a walk by myself." Mu Zhao held her hand and walked slowly towards the carriage. The eternal green dressed in a straw raincoat looked at them expressionlessly and silently looked away. The prince and Miss Yu looked like an old husband and wife. The long and silent night, strolling under the umbrella, the atmosphere was in place, and it seemed very redundant to put it here! Sure enough, both of them ignored him... The prince helped Miss Yu get onto the carriage, and Miss Yu smiled at him... There is no eternal existence in both of them! Changqing silently put the extra paper umbrella, shook the whip and turned the carriage, and then headed to Changyue Lane on Yuanhe Street. The next day. Yu Linlang rushed to Jingzhao Prefecture''s Office after lunch early. A large group of people were surrounded in front of the yamen. Yu Linlang asked someone to open the back door of the government office and quietly went in to prepare to have a lecture for Li Cuihua. "When do so many people watch the fun when the case is being tried?" Xiaogu curled his lips, "Oh, this Li Cuihua case has been delayed by the Jingzhao Government Office for more than a month. Neighbors heard that the official ceremony was held today, so they all came to join in the fun!" Its still raining outside! This group of people who are eating melons are really not idle at all. "Sir, the physical evidence is complete, and all the people involved in the case are here. Let''s go to the front office now." Yu Linlang nodded, "Yeah, go." She looked through the information on several cases at hand and said, "Today we will solve all these." Chapter 303 No bottom line Chapter 303 No bottom line Outside the lobby of the front yamen, there were a large group of people standing in a crowded place, most of whom were watching the fun. Four yamen runners stood up at the gate, and the crowd suddenly became much quieter. Grandma Li hugged her grandson Xiaodou and stood in front. When she saw Li Cuihua, who had not seen her for many days, being dragged into the hall by chains, she couldn''t stop her tears from falling. "Mom!" Douzi blurted out, and Grandma Li hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth. Li Cuihua suddenly turned around and tears fell down at her mother-in-law''s worried gaze. Her hair was messy and her bones were erect, and the neighbors sighed when they saw it. "Cuihua suffered a lot." "Who said no? This good man was locked in jail for about a month, and even the iron-clad man couldn''t stand it." Yu Linlang lifted up the curtain with one hand and turned it out of the back hall, followed by many clerks and minor officials. The atmosphere in the hall returned to silence, and the needles could be heard. Soon, the sound of chains sounded again, and a man with a disheveled head and a thief was taken to the court by the yamen runners. As soon as he met, he threw himself to the ground and cried loudly, "Sir, the young man is wronged. The young wife was beaten to death by Li Cuihua, why did he arrest me? The young man is the family of the miser." Yu Linlang slapped the gavel, "Where did you get so much nonsense? Did you tell me? Shut up!" She looked at Li Cuihua, who was kneeling tremblingly in the hall with a cold face, "Li Cuihua, tell me what the situation was right at that time." Li Cuihua kowtowed repeatedly, "Sir, the civilian woman is wronged. It is said that Qian Mao''s family is looking for trouble first. That night, the civilian woman was making evening meals in the public kitchen when she suddenly heard a sound of water. When she ran out, she saw that Qian Mao''s family poured a basin of black dirty water on the doors and windows of my house." "I started arguing with her and didn''t do anything at first. It was the Qian Mao family who stepped forward to push me, which caused me to fight back..." "You let P! It''s clear that I think my wife is easy to bully, so I beat her and scold her in the courtyard." Li Cuihua turned her head and glared at Qianmao, "I didn''t hit her! I just pushed her a few times, and she pushed me too, okay?" "You are still lying. When I came out of the house, I clearly saw you pulling my wife''s hair and sucking her mouth." "What about her? Didn''t she **** me? She fought back too!" Yu Linlang patted the agglomeration again and glanced coldly over, "Have you spoke up? I squeezed my mouth three times!" At the order, a yamen runner walked forward with a board, grabbed Qianmao like a chicken, and slapped three times. Money was sobbing. Yu Linlang said coldly, "I don''t let you speak. Anyone who dares to rush to speak will be treated as a disturbance to the court!" Qian Mao didn''t even dare to make a cry of pain, he covered his face with one hand and drooped his head and gasped. Bring the witnesses. The witness was a few neighbors in their hospital, and the inner-level chief also followed him with a hunched back and kneeled aside without saying a word. Yu Linlang asked the witness to briefly retell the fight that day. Aunt Cai, Da Zhuang Niang and others witnessed the incident with their own eyes, and the retelling was very smooth. "At that time, we saw that people were lying on the ground and foaming at the mouth, so we hurriedly sent them to the clinic. The man who was heartless said he had no money, so Cuihua would pay the bill for the treatment." Aunt Cai said this and glared at Qianmao with contempt, "Sir, it''s okay for Qianmao and his wife to fight each other every few days. Maybe Qianmao''s family''s foundation was damaged by him, so he suddenly fell ill." "You let go..." Qian Mao was furious and was about to curse, but when he looked up and saw Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, he hurriedly covered his face and held his breath and lowered his head. "Money, according to neighborhood evidence, you often fight with the deceased. Have you ever had any conflicts with the deceased on the day of the accident or yesterday night?" "without" "Yes!" Before Qian Mao had finished denying it, Aunt Cai replied with a strong focus, "Sir, we can listen to our small courtyard next door. The couple fought before dawn in the morning, and Qian Mao''s family was crying and saying that they were going back to their parents'' home." "What''s wrong with me hitting my own wife?" Qian Mao nodded his mouth and looked calm, "She is my wife, and I will beat me if I don''t obey. What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang said coldly, "She is a good citizen. Now you accidentally kill a good citizen. According to the law of the Great Qi, killing someone can be sentenced to more than 20 years in prison or exile for more than 20 years in labor for more than 5,000 miles away." "But if you abuse your first wife for a long time, you will have another sentence." Qian Mao opened his eyes and made a speechless rebuttal, "Sir! What do you mean? You said I would beat me and beat my wife to death? Don''t be wronged. You are looking at me so many eyes! When my wife fell down, I stood at my doorstep and didn''t touch her at all!" "The coroner has examined your wife''s body and found that there were marks of scratches on her chest, back, waist, arms, shoulders and elbows. New injuries were mixed with old injuries, and local blood stasis was very serious." "You''re beating her every day, aren''t you?" Qian Mao was scared by Yu Linlang''s deep shout and said stutteringly, "I, I...who doesn''t beat my wife? What''s the matter? If she doesn''t obey, she will have to be beaten." "Ahhh!" The onlookers were immediately angry. "Who beats his wife, who beats his wife? Just you!" "I am stupid and bad, and I think everyone is like you! If my man dares to touch a finger of me, I will bite him to death!" "Say! Why did you hit her that day?" Yu Linlang scolded, "Tell me honestly, if you have any false words, hit the fifty big shots first." Qian Mao shook his body, and his whole body collapsed on the ground and looked panicked, "Grand, sir, I will make me tricks. I blame the woman for not laying eggs and not letting me take Cuihua as a concubine. She has been fighting and making trouble with me these days. Sir, I am also a victim. Look at my arm on the body, and that woman is also awesome to pinch and bite me!" "I''m imagining, who wants to be your concubine? You are worthy of it? I said I''ll be Douzi''s mother for the rest of my life, and I won''t remarry in my life. I have a son, why should I remarry?" Li Cuihua spat on him, staring at him, as if she was about to cut him off. Qian Maotian said shamelessly, "You are a widow and a cub. I don''t even dislike you. Do you dare to dislike me?" "Shut up!" Yu Linlang picked up an inkstone at his hand and took a photo at Qian Mao. The inkstone hit Qian Mao''s body, causing his body to tremble and fall to the ground. "A shameless man." Yu Linlang said coldly, "Did I ask you to argue? Twelve slap your mouth!" Everyone saw it now! Hey, sir, are you going to make fun of it. The yamen runner was trembling with expressionless expression, and then shook his mouth with a board. Qian Mao''s mouth was suddenly blue and swollen, and it hurt into his bones with a slight movement. He suddenly lost the strength to open his mouth to tell. Yu Linlang sneered coldly, "So you will also feel pain and cry? You have no feelings when you abuse others." Chapter 304 Yuqingtian mighty Yu Linlang opened the test and said coldly, "The deceased died of trauma." "The cause of death lies in the head." Yu Linlang took a half-incomplete wooden stool and looked at Qian Mao who was crawling on the ground with a cold face, "Do you know this thing? Look up!" Qian Mao looked up tremblingly, and he was stunned when he saw it, "This is my stool?" "Just admit it." "What, what?" Yu Linlang threw the half-dead stool in front of him and explained lightly, "What kind of pushing and fighting to death is nothing but nonsense. The cause of death was that the head was hit by rusty iron nails, the wound was not treated in time, and the suppurative and spoiled bacteria..." Yu Linlang changed her mouth with a cold face, "Evil things sprout and breed in the wound, causing laryngeal spasm and causing suffocation." "In short, when you hit her with your stool legs, rust nailed on the back of her head. It caused evil things to grow and cause convulsions all over the body." Yu Linlang explained that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Simply put, it is actually that tetanus has not been dealt with in time and has developed to the most serious point. In this era of low medical standards, tetanus is not treated in time, and the mortality rate is very high and very fatal. Without medical equipment assistance, laryngeal spasm leads to respiratory failure, which is the cause of Qian Maos death. The onlookers were as stunned as if they were listening to the heavenly book. The clerk who wrote quickly, looked at Yu Linlang with admiration, then looked at Qian Mao, who was confused and opened his mouth, and shook his head helplessly. Yu Linlang said with a blank expression, "The weapon is right in front of you. You can turn it over and see clearly. The rusty iron nail is still stuck on it." "At the same time, we found a tiny wound consistent with the iron nail on the back of the deceased''s head. After careful comparison, it was confirmed that it was injured by this object." "To put it simply, this rusty nail will produce an evil thing similar to toxins. If it enters the human body, if it is not processed in time, it will quickly pollute the wound and become uncontrollable. The mortality rate is 100%!" Qian Mao and the onlookers were still a little confused before listening. After Yu Linlang explained it again, he finally understood. Qian Mao panicked and turned on the broken stool. When he saw that there was indeed a five-inch-long iron nail on the legs of the stool. This is not, wasnt he used it to nail the stool? If the stool is not nailed, it will fall apart... How could this happen? How could this happen? How could the nail come out by itself? He had clearly nailed it at that time. Qian Mao looked unbelievable. What the adults mean is that he killed that woman? "No! It''s not a small one, no!" Qian Mao opened his mouth wide, like a lost fish, and urgently argued, "My woman died of arguing with Li Cuihua at night..." "Can you die by pushing and hitting two mouths?" Yu Linlang refuted without hesitation, "Bacteria... are viruses. Do you understand the process of development, lesions, and death?" "You often abused and beat your wife, and on the day of the incident, you pinned her to the back of her head with rusty iron, causing your wife to die of illness and convulsions." "No, sir! No, I don''t know! I didn''t mean it, sir! sir! I''m so unfair!" "Your wife has been in the school for five years, and you will beat her for five years! New injuries are mixed with old injuries, and there are constant injuries. What''s wrong with you?" "According to the law of our dynasty, those who have been abused for a long time and cause death must be dealt with seriously and strictly! Now that people and physical evidence are present, I will sentence you to hang according to law." "As for Li Cuihua, fighting with neighbors is not a good thing. She fined one tael of silver as a warning. The village chief did not assume the responsibility of supervision, and according to the law, he would be punished by five boards." The trembling elder''s body shook, and he silently lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. "But I think you have been imprisoned for more than one month without reason, and you have offset it before and after, and together with the village chief, you are exempted from liability. The former Jingzhao Yin was confused and had no rules. The case was overwhelmed and implicated Li Cuihua in prison for one month. Now the government office has compensated Li Cuihua for two taels of silver, and Li Cuihua was released in the church." "After going back, the village chief must teach his people well, help each other with humility, friendship, and no random fights and troubles." The village chief gave up a slap and immediately grinned happily and kowtowed repeatedly to say yes. After speaking, the onlookers applauded and cheered excitedly. Grandma Li even hugged Xiao Sun Douzi and knelt on the ground, kowtowing in tears and shouting, "Yu Qingtian is wise." Everyone looked excited and whispered, "This is the legendary Master Yu Fox of the Demon-Suppressing Demons!" "Mr. Yuhu is really wise and powerful, and is very smart than ordinary people." "In the future, will all the affairs of all major and small in our Beijing be handed over to Lord Yuhu?" "Then we ordinary people are blessed." "With Lord Yuhu here, where can there be any unjust cases in our capital?" "Yes, yes, Lord Yuhu can tell who is loyal and who is traitor at a glance. It''s so amazing." Everyone was so happy that they almost slapped them all. Yu Linlang had no expression on his face and asked someone to take them down, bringing them up with both the victim and the defendant in the next case. "Wang Erniu, you sue your neighbor for stealing a chicken." "Yes! Sir, this guy stole a chicken and refused to admit it! He climbed over the wall into my house to steal chicken in the middle of the night, and someone witnessed it! He still wanted to deny it!" "Bring the certificate up." Yu Linlang slapped the gavel, ordered people to close the doors and windows, and took out a few long black cloths. Several yamen runners pulled a corner of the cloth, each supporting and covering the light, and the light became dim. The people who were crowding into the door were curious looking at this scene, wondering what the adults wanted to do. "You witnessed that you passed by Wang Erniu''s house from the back alley and saw someone sitting on the wall, did you?" The man knelt in the hall with his neck shrank and nodded without knowing it. "I have sent someone to measure the distance between you and Wang Erniu''s walls. In short, it is farther than the lobby of this government office." "Stand there and see clearly for me, and let me point out the person passing by in the back hall." When the man heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale, his legs and feet were weak and his knees fell to the ground. Yu Linlang ignored him and asked the yamen runners to sway at the door of the back hall for a few times, asking, "Do you see clearly this person''s appearance? Tell me." The witnesses were shaking, "Back, go, sir, small, small, can''t see clearly!" Yu Linlang slapped the awkward tree, "I sent someone to check it out. You clearly have eye disease. You have to go to the clinic three times a month to see your eye disease. You said you saw Wang Erniu''s neighbor lying on the wall. Did you really see it? Say!" The witness was scared, and he cried out with a "wow" and begged for mercy, "Sir, please spare your life, please spare your life. It was the little lard that was so funny that the little one was so young that he didn''t see it. I just heard Wang Erniu say that there was a chicken at home, so I asked me to cooperate with him to frame his neighbor''s charges, and wait for the compensation to be paid to me." Wang Erniu was also so scared that he collapsed to the ground and shivered all over. The onlookers shouted happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 Recognize relatives Chapter 305 Recognizing relatives Yu Linlang''s case trial focuses on efficiency. Solved seven cases in one breath. Seeing that it was getting late, I put the case in hand and left home and got off work. Before night, Lord Yuhu''s reputation as quickly as he was able to determine cases quickly spread throughout the capital and spread widely. Lord Yuhu returned to the courtyard of Changyue Lane, too lazy to eat, so he fell asleep. In two days of hurry, Lord Yuhu wanted to give himself a vacation. I got up late today, so I simply changed into a plain dress and skipped the shift back to my old house. Su Sansui said that her parents were about to arrive in Beijing, and she had to go back and see if her parents'' houses were fully purchased so as not to get used to it... As soon as Yu Linlang got off the carriage, he saw two luxuriously furnished carriages parked not far from the door of the old house. She raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. The person in the first car immediately moved when he saw her walking towards the Suzhou house. Two solemn and solemn nanny walked over with a smile and bowed to her properly. "The old slave said hello to the third girl." Yu Linlang paused and stared at her, "Who are the two?" "Go back to the third girl." An old lady with a mole on the corner of her mouth replied with a smile, polite and polite, "The old lady is both the wife of the Huo family. I want the girl to know about this. I will accompany my wife and wait for the girl here for several days. Today I finally wait for you." Yu Linlang pulled the corners of her mouth, showing a hint of sneer. "What are you waiting for me to do?" As she spoke, she glanced at the two nannies, walked towards the Su house, and continued to walk, with a little indifference in her expression. The two nannies quickly followed and explained with awkward smile, "Don''t blame girls, my slaves are indeed abrupt when they come here. But the old lady is very concerned about you, my eldest lady..." Yu Linlang stopped again, turned to look at them, and said coldly, "Didn''t Huo Jinxiu tell you? I have long since broken off from the Yu family and have no relationship in the future. As for Huo''s family, I have never seen him before, and in the future... there is no need to interact with them, so as not to be unfamiliar and embarrassed, and to make them bother each other." The two nannies were shocked and hurriedly chased after them to explain, "Girl, the third girl, this is not the case..." Yu Linlang, however, had already stepped up the steps of the Su Mansion and walked to the gate, too lazy to pay attention to what the two said. The door of the mansion was wide open, and several servants rushed out and greeted with smiles. Seeing that she was about to enter the door and never looked back, Yu, who was anxious, couldn''t sit still, so he quickly lifted the curtain and poked his head out, calling, "San San Madam, please stay." Yu Linlang was talking to Jiujin and others with a smile, and looked at him sideways. The eldest lady of Huo Mansion has a gentle smile on her face. Although she is middle-aged, her skin is fair and her face is well maintained. She is wearing a light green embroidered long skirt, not very bright but looks dignified. Yu Linlang stood high on the steps, her eyes as cool as water, "Madam Huo is afraid that she doesn''t know that I have broken off my kinship with the Yu Mansion. I might as well explain it more clearly. As early as two months ago, my household registration had been moved from the Yu Mansion. Now I have no relationship with the Yu family." "Listen to me, child." Yu took his skirt and ran a few steps up the steps, and staggered in a hurry. Two nannies hurried over to support her. Yu ran up the steps panting, stabilized his body and took a deep breath, "This has nothing to do with the Yu Mansion. It''s the old lady, and your grandmother wants to see you..." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "Madam is afraid I don''t know that I am a bad name. Since I was young, I have defeated my father, mother, brothers and sisters, and I may even defeat a dog passing by in front of the door!" "I was not loved by my biological mother since I was a child, and now my relationship is incompatible. It will be a big deal that will prevent you Huo family. You should stop, and you don''t have to bite the bullet in the future..." Yu grabbed Yu Linlang''s arm in a hurry, "What nonsense do you mean, you stupid child? Don''t bother what your mother says, what she has been doing in a mess all her life? Our Huo Mansion recognizes you from beginning to end." "Your child is afraid you don''t know. Your uncle and I went to Xiaofu Village many times, wanting to take you back to our Huo Mansion to raise you. In addition to visiting you twice, I learned that you were hidden by your mother. In the future, your uncle and second uncle also sent people separately, at least four or five times." "Your confused mother hid you so well!" At this point, Yu still gritted his teeth, "None of the people we sent could meet you smoothly." "My uncle and aunt have always felt sorry for you, and they don''t know where you were hidden by your sister-in-law. How much hardships have you suffered over the years." Although Yu Linlang is calm on the surface, her heart is a little ups and downs. The Huo family always thought that Huo had hidden her secretly and refused to see anyone... And they came to Xiaofu Village to find her twice. I have to say that Huo took the blame invisibly. But she is not wronged. Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Yu Shi looking at her with a sincere look on her face, her eyes were filled with some intense expectation, Yu Linlang couldn''t speak out any more of her rejection. Speaking of which, the Huo family did more to Xiao Linlang than the so-called biological mother. Yu Linlang pursed her lips, "I..." "I know, it''s really a bit abrupt to come to you so rashly. But the posts I handed you to you a few times was like a rock sinking into the sea and no longer responded. Your grandmother didn''t say it, but she was still anxious." "Child, my aunt understands it. It is normal for you to have resentment towards your confused mother in your heart. But your grandmother treats you sincerely and you must not be burdened by your mother." "Madam, I am truly an ominous person, everyone in the Yu Mansion knows this." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I want to say that if the old lady is implicated by me and has a headache or fever, I can''t afford it..." "Bao, bah, don''t talk nonsense. Who dares to say this indiscriminately? What are you not detailed? You are the grandson of my Huo family''s legitimate relative, so how come there are so many messy rumors." "There are a group of confused guys in the Yu Mansion, why do you care about those gossip? Don''t worry, although your grandfather is old, he knows everything." Yu pulled her wrist and whispered, "Child, can you go home with your aunt and meet your grandmother and your uncles?" She sighed, "I told you, if I hadn''t stopped you, the old lady would like to see you in person. The old lady is old and has difficulty traveling. If her mood is too high, her aunt is worried that she will not be able to bear it." "Good boy, just listen to your aunt''s words, okay, let''s go home? The old lady has always kept you talking about it for years, especially during festivals. Alas... it''s all your fault for your confused mother." Chapter 306 Youre suffering Chapter 306 You are suffering "We are sorry for you, a good boy, you have suffered so much since childhood. Fortunately, you are now graceful and healthy. We are relieved to see that you are doing well." As soon as he talked about this, Yu Linlang was a little moved no matter how strongly he was. "I... are pretty good. You don''t have to worry too much about the old lady and the wife. I''m grown up now. Although I''m not as promising as Yu Pianpian, I still run a restaurant alone, so my food and clothing are guaranteed." "Don''t mention that annoying fake thing." Yu looked angry and said, "It''s only your confused mother who treats the daughter born to someone else as a treasure." "Good kid, it''s better to choose a day than a day. You should go home with your aunt now. Let''s call your eldest uncle and second uncle back to have a good reunion dinner tonight." "this" "Don''t stop this, everyone in the family has something to say to you." Yu took her arm and said happily, "We are the only girl''s family in our Huo family." "Your second aunt and I really want a daughter in my dream, but I just don''t have the chance. It''s great that you''re going home now!" Its better to be a girl. She can dress up and chat and go shopping with her. Unlike those little brats, she either has a tense face or is as smiling as you, she has no shape in her face! Yu took Yu Linlang into their Huo family carriage, but he was stunned by the Jiujin and the others standing at the door. "Xiao, Xiao..." Jiujin raised his hand and watched as the lady who was about to step into the gate of the Soviet house was pulled away by Mrs. Huo, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "The second young master also said he wanted to come back for dinner. Now, the lady has been kidnapped away. Will the second young master still come back?" Liufen turned around silently and walked into the mansion, rolling his eyes in anger, "Go and notify the kitchen that you don''t have to work on lunch, and the lady won''t eat here." "Ah, will the second young master come back?" "You care whether he will go back or not. If you come back, you will take a few bites. You will never be hungry!" The servants guarding the door twitched their mouths repeatedly. This different treatment is too big! Outsiders may not believe it when they say it. The dignified minister is not as good as a lady at home! Yu Linlang was a little confused, and even a little out of her condition. From being taken off the carriage to stepping into the gate of Huo Mansion, the whole mansion came to greet him, and the noise of setting off dozens of firecrackers really alarmed everyone nearby. I dont know, but I also saw the Huo Mansion welcomed a big man with three heads and six arms. Many people sent their servants to check the truth. Huo Zeyuan, the old acquaintance, was not present. Yu Linlang knew that he had been busy searching for Yin Gui in and outside Tengshe Mountain these two days. It was quite hard, and he probably wouldn''t be able to come back tonight. Huo Zening and Huo Zexun were both there, and they helped the old lady with excitement to greet her, looking up and down at Yu Linlang with curious eyes. That day, Yu Linlang had already seen the two brothers at Shanhai Restaurant, but the scene was a little chaotic at the time and didn''t say anything to them... As soon as the old lady saw her, she immediately lost control of her emotions and almost hugged her at the gate and cried bitterly. Mrs. Huo reacted quickly and quickly pulled her second brother-in-law Cui to help the old lady, comforting her if she had anything to say in the door. Yu Linlang is actually the most annoying to others'' crying, but the old lady hugged her and cried bitterly after entering the door, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Perhaps, the old lady is sincerely sad to Xiao Linlang. At least no one has ever thought about Xiao Linlang. Maybe during the holidays, the old lady will also mourn her poor granddaughter. She will suffer in some corners and suffer, and life will be difficult. The old lady almost cried loudly while holding her. Afterwards, her uncle, second uncle, old aunt and second aunt took turns to comfort her, she calmed down a little. "Child, you have suffered over the years." The old lady frowned and looked at her kindly. Time carves many traces of time on her face, but it can vaguely distinguish the style of the past. He is a gentle and kind old man. "Old lady, don''t worry, I''ve actually... been doing well over the years. It''s not as difficult as you imagined." Yu Linlang really didn''t know how to respond to this enthusiasm. The Huo family also understood that due to her knot, it was impossible for her to become a family with them intimately. The old lady was not angry when she heard her scream. Instead, she felt even more pity for her granddaughter who had been away from home for many years. "Good child, you don''t need to comfort us, we all know." "Now that you are home, everything will be fine. You believe in grandmother and your uncle and aunt, we are all your relatives and family." "Grandma knows that letting you accept our family for a while will make you feel extremely uncomfortable. You don''t have to worry. Grandma doesn''t force you. You can adapt and accept it slowly, and we will never put any pressure on you." "Actually, many years ago, my family had set up a small courtyard for you. I had wanted to pick you up and live in, but your confused mother..." The old lady patted her hands, "It''s better not to mention her." "If you want to stay at home, that''s great." The old lady held her hand and looked at her with all her eyes, "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I just hope you have time and go home to visit my grandmother more, okay?" Yu Linlang can''t be fooled by the old lady. After all this, what else can she do? She can only nod and agree silently. It is absolutely impossible to stay in Huo Mansion. She has to sneak back to the Demon Sect to handle the case every few days. She lives here for fear that there are too many people and their whereabouts will be revealed. But its not impossible to come back to see the old lady frequently. When the old lady saw that she was unwilling to stay, she said she was not disappointed. It was false to say that she promised to come and go often and would come back every few days to see her, and she immediately became happy again. Her old child had a mental attack and pointed to the cabinet beside him and smiled, "Hurry, bring the gifts prepared for my grandson." An old nanny with a group face smiled and called the maids to come forward, bringing seventeen or eighteen boxes of different styles and sizes. "Linlang, my grandmother''s good baby, come and see the gifts that my grandmother has prepared for you. Take them back and wear them casually. You are away all year round and don''t stay at home every time you have a birthday..." When the old lady said this, she felt the urge to shed tears. She held these boxes of big and small sizes and told her as if she had known her, which was her first birthday gift and which was her second or third birthday gift. Yu Linlang looked at the old lady smiling with tears in her eyes, and her nose was inexplicably sore. All this is a bit beautiful like a dream scene, and it feels a bit unreal. The reunion dinner was very late. Mr. Huo took her out and suddenly called her before boarding the bus. "Linlang''s cousin." Chapter 307 Are you threatening me? "Young Master Huo." Yu Linlang stopped and gave a tribute in a rigid manner. "Why are my cousin so polite to me?" Huo Zening looked at her with a smile, with a bit of deep meaning in his eyebrows. The Huo family all have a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes, including Yu Linlang, which is actually the same, quiet and profound. But Yu Linlang habitually makes it easy to change the eyes, making it look less abrupt and conspicuous on the whole ordinary face. "It''s not very familiar." Yu Linlang''s eyes were flowing slowly, "The sudden heat may make people mistakenly think...frivolous." The word "frivolous" is very low, and it is faintly filled with a hint of joke. Huo Zening smiled with thin lips and pursed his eyes, and looked at her, "My cousin is so thoughtful. My cousin is a person with a delicate mind. How could I think that way, my cousin?" Yu Linlang stood in front of the carriage, looking at him with a slight tilt, "What do you think of the second young master? I have been raised in the countryside since I was a child. I am most annoyed to say nonsense to those stinky scholars who are not meaningful." "My cousin is joking. If her cousin has no talent, how could she become the number one in Shuyun Women''s Academy with a pair of pastoral embroidery?" "It seems that the second young master has learned a lot of things about me." Yu Linlang''s words were light and his expression remained unchanged. Huo Zening slowly stepped forward and looked at her smile, "Don''t misunderstand me, my cousin is just caring about you. Let''s not bother you in the Jade Mansion. Now, since you have recognized your grandmother, you can get along with me with peace of mind." "I guess my cousin has also seen how my grandmother treats you today. I hope she will not let her down with sincerity." Yu Linlang''s expression had not changed, but his eyes turned cold inch by inch, "So, Mr. Huo is threatening me or warning me? What do you think I will do?" "My cousin misunderstood. I just don''t want the elderly to be sad. My grandmother is old and can''t stand the stimulation. If my cousin is willing to be happy with the elderly, it''s the best. Otherwise..." "If not? What if not?" Yu Linlang suddenly smiled and walked towards Huo Zening. "What if I didn''t kill me? Or would you find someone to tie me up and then find a place where no one would be buried?" Yu Linlang said as he approached Huo Zening step by step. Now I can''t mess with Mr. Huo... The second young master coughed lightly and stepped back involuntarily. Yu Linlang appeared on the chest of Mr. Huo Er, and his dark eyes stared at him coldly, and he slowly said, "Second Young Master, have you ever killed someone?" "I don''t mean anything else." Huo Zening hurriedly took a step back, opened the distance between them, and explained, "I am just, I want to remind my cousin." "Our Huo Mansion is...a whole. Since my grandmother has recognized you, you are naturally our Huo family. Don''t harm family harmony and destroy the hard-earned relationship between relatives..." Yu Linlang sneered, with a slightly dissatisfied look on his face, "Tell me what identity is it? The so-called cousin?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing out loud when she said this. She laughed softly, with a little bit of mockery, and when she spoke, she raised her chin slightly, and there seemed to be layers of vortex deep in her black pupils, which could **** people into the abyss. The pride in your eyes is almost impossible to look directly at. Huo Zening opened his eyes uneasyly, "I know you have suffered a lot over the years." "What do you know?" the little girl smiled and said, "Do you know me? We''ve only met once." "What you know is just the ones you think you found out. Then do you know what it looks like when I look for food in the ice and snow in the cold winter? I fell into a place full of snakes, and I crawled around and struggled to make my life?" "I used to be embarrassed, pitiful, painful, helpless, disappointed, you know? Do you all know what you know? You write and draw in the study every day, how can you know the ups and downs of the world? You young men have experienced too little." Yu Linlang smiled so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Huo Zening looked at her in shock, his voice no longer calmer than before, "Cousin, cousin? You, you...have you experienced these?" Yu Linlang looked back with her. He was four or five minutes alike with his elder brother Huo Zeyuan, but Huo Zeyuan was old and hard to speak very much, and he was extremely rigid in his voice. He has a stern face all day long, and his handsome face is cold and cold like a Bingtuozi. Huo Zening is a man with a phoenix eye and smile on his lips, with a little youthful charm. Yu Linlang looked at him for dozens of breaths, and suddenly she laughed and laughed, "Second Young Master, are you stupid? Do you believe me if I''m talking nonsense?" The little girl smiled uncontrollably and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I lied to you. My daughter from the governor''s house has been born, how could I experience these? They are all stories that appear in the storybook. It''s just right to deceive you sour and corrupt Wensheng." She turned around and her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him. "Cousin, if you have anything, you can discuss it with us..." Yu Linlang threw away his hand vigorously, as if he was walking away from a snake or a scorpion. "Don''t worry, second young master, I remember all the words you said in my heart." The curtain fell down, covering the beautiful shadow inside the car. Huo Zening took the last look and saw her slowly closing her eyes with one hand on the cushion, as if she was very tired. All the feelings in my heart finally formed a light sigh. Huo Zexun poked his head out of the small door, looked around for a moment, and hurried over, "Is she leaving? Second brother." "Um." "What did you say? What did she say? You can''t let her bring the style of Yu Mansion to our house, which will make our family feel uneasy." "What kind of set is the Yufu set?" Huo Zening looked at his younger brother angrily, "Do you know her? So he talks nonsense here and goes back to read books. Isn''t it busy with homework in the Imperial College? Don''t worry too much about what you shouldn''t care about." Huo Zexun was criticized for no reason, scratched his head and turned away, muttering, "Aren''t you also worried that she would hurt her grandmother''s heart?" Its really a needle in the sea of ??mens heart! Why did he call him thinking too much when he turned around? Yu Linlang didnt take the words of the second son of the Huo family to heart. I went home and slept for a while the next day I came over. Chitu specially asked someone to bring her a message, saying that Uncle Shi was conscientious and had gone back to Jingzhao Mansion to investigate the case. If she was tired, she could rest for another two days. As for the Jin family case, the yamen will visit Xiliutou Street in recent days to inquire about confessions, and she has nothing to do for the time being. In the afternoon, Su''s house sent her another message, saying that the old lady of the Huo family sent someone to pick her up for a gathering in the mansion. Yu Linlang thought about it and then agreed. The old lady had no malice towards her, and it could even be said that she liked her very much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Get out! The old man has not seen his granddaughter for many years, so he probably is worried about it. When the heat passed, it almost calmed down. Now, its just a matter of freshness and strangeness. Yu Linlang thought in his heart and asked the carriage to take him directly to Huo Mansion. When he arrived at the Huo Mansion, he saw the servant rushing up to remove the threshold and let them in. Yu Linlang quickly got out of the car and waved his hand, "This car was hired on the road." Madam Chen, who stood at the gate to welcome her, rushed forward to pay the fare and said with a smile, "Girl, you''re here. The old lady has been talking about you since the morning." "Come on a sedan chair for the girl." Madam Chen shouted to the servant at the door. Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "How could he be so delicate? You can walk around." "Girl, it''s quite far to the old lady''s garden. We went to the main hall yesterday, which is much closer to this." Madam Chen reminded in a low voice. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang laughed and waved his hand again, "Let''s go." "Okay." Madam Chen nodded with a smile in her eyes, "Please, girl." "If you are not busy today, please stay in the mansion, girl, even if you stay for one night to talk to the old lady. The old lady has been thinking about you since you left last night and said she has not said enough to you." Yu Linlang smiled and did not respond. Madam Chen led her through the courtyard and passed by a small garden, and the refreshing fragrance of herbal medicine came to her face. Yu Linlang''s steps paused for a moment, and Madam Chen smiled and explained with a tactful smile, "That small garden is something that the miracle doctor must do. The old miracle doctor lived in our mansion for a long time, and he and the second young master can be called a friend of their age." Madam Chen smiled and shook her head, "Don''t look at the second young master working in the Ministry of Works, but what he wants most is to go out and open a small clinic and sit in the hall for consultation." Madam Chen couldn''t help laughing when she said this. I think Mr. Huo''s second-year-old is very good at medical skills and is honored by the whole mansion. "Please, girl." Madam Chen invited her to the Jiuqu Bridge and said with a smile, "This flower and plant is very well maintained by the gardener." Yu Linlang glanced at it and saw that the flowers and plants on both sides were indeed growing well, which showed that the gardener was very attentive. The old lady lives in Beimianyuanzi. When Madam Chen saw her walking around, her expression remained the same as usual, and she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. This is something that you must feel distressed if you want to know about the old lady. The little girl is so beautiful that she is a child, and her aunt is willing to throw it outside to raise it. This child has lived a rough life since he was a child. He is the daughter of the governor''s mansion. He still has a look and feels beating when he walks so far. Obviously, he is usually used to walking. Like other wealthy ladies, they were all raised by others. Their cousin is so pitiful! Yu Linlang was puzzled and didn''t know what Madam Chen was thinking about. The two of them came to Changshou Garden. Yu Linlang saw two familiar figures wandering at the gate of the yard from afar, and his brows raised slightly and couldn''t help but pause. "Madam, if the old lady has something to do, I can come back a few days later." Madam Chen didn''t understand why, and when she got close, she saw the two Huo family and daughter, she suddenly realized and quickly persuaded her, "Miss, don''t say that. The old lady probably didn''t know that aunt and the others would come back today. I''ll take you in first." Yu Linlang frowned slightly. She could even imagine what would happen if she swayed over like this. Yu Pianpian saw her now, and she was afraid that she would tear her a piece of meat down. Since the plagiarism charge was confirmed, Yu Pianpian''s reputation has completely become terrible in the circle of noble women. I believe the mother and daughter are trying their best to remedy it. Yu Linlang was hesitating when he saw the eldest wife Yu greeting her out of the hospital with a smile on her face. When Huo saw his sister-in-law coming out, he thought he was here to welcome him. He smiled and walked up to say hello, "Sister-in-law, it''s still early now, my mother is not resting, right?" Yu paused, his face full of surprise, "Why haven''t you left yet?" She said as she walked quickly towards Yu Linlang standing in the distance, and held her arm with a smile, "Why are you, a child, going all the way? Are you tired? Let your aunt take a look. Oh, but have you lost weight?" Yu Linlang was so amused and crying. Huo turned his head, stared at Yu Linlang in shock, and blurted out, "Why are you here?" Yu Pianpian''s face turned pale, as if his whole body was being scattered. His eyes were wide open and he stared at Yu Linlang, and his body was swaying slightly uncontrollably again. Huo felt his daughter''s trembling, hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her shoulder, and gave Yu Linlang a fierce look, "You really, don''t go too far! We Pianpian never left the house to avoid you like this, and you still don''t give up and bully her!" "Sister-in-law, why did you get her in?" Yu sneered, "Linlang is a distinguished guest of our Huo family, why do you have any objections?" The more she looks at this sister-in-law, the more she feels so upset! Are you brainless? That''s really not a single brain! Which company can do such a thing? My own daughter is like an outsider and treats what she picks up as a treasure. Its really sick! "Sister-in-law!" Huo stomped his feet, "You are so confused. This girl is not distinguished from the superiority and inferiority of the people, and she has long since broken off from our Yu Mansion. Now she has nothing to do with us. What does it mean to bring her up? This is my daughter Pianpian." Huo hugged Yu Pianpian and anxiously, staring at Yu Linlang, "Yu Linlang, if you still have any idea of ??yourself, leave our Huo family immediately." "Get out!" The old lady was helped out of the yard by two personal nannies and shouted angrily. "Yes, get out! Get out now." Huo raised his hand and pointed outside, "What kind of face do you have to cling to our Huo family? You are a person who has broken a marriage..." The old lady raised the crutch in her hand, slammed Huo''s head "dongdong", and shouted in anger, "I said you, you pig brain, I''ll get out!" "Get out, get out now, don''t go back to Huo Mansion in the future!" Huo did not investigate for a moment, and was knocked hard by a kidnapper twice, holding his head and screaming, "Mother, are you old and confused? I am your biological daughter!" The old lady sneered, "What''s the use of a biological child? Where can I raise a relative? I''ll go to the Sales Hall to bring someone back to be a daughter." Huo''s eyes widened, looking disbelief, "Mother, what did you say? I...I..." "Get out! Get out!" Old Mrs. Huo stared at this incompetent daughter with an angry face, "I''m gnawed by a pig. Don''t go back to Huo''s mansion from now on. I, the old woman, don''t want to see you, a fool." "Mother!" Huo was so angry that he was angry, "Don''t be blinded by this little **** without a father and mother, mother. She is not so gentle and respectful when you see you now. The things she did in the Yu Mansion made the whole family uneasy, you don''t know at all!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 Stand out "Stop!" Old Mrs. Huo gasped with a cane. Look at what this is saying? Is this what I can say to my own daughter? As soon as these words were said, I was afraid that there would be no love between mother and daughter. Yu Linlang quickly stepped forward to hold her arm, secretly massaged her back to help her breath, and said lightly, "Old lady, don''t be angry." She has long been accustomed to Huo''s attitude. If Huo suddenly becomes warm with her one day, she would suspect that she has ulterior motives. Therefore, even if Huo cursed at her, she didn''t feel much. What can you feel about those who dont care? Just a stranger. Yu Pianpian felt something was wrong with her whole body again. She trembled slightly without saying that her left hand was pinched in her sleeve, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. She was extremely hated and feared this unrestrained illness. It seems that as long as you see Yu Linlang, there will be no good things. Once you are nervous, you will feel dizzy and swelling. How could this happen? There have never been such symptoms before. It seems that since I was in the academy that day, something has started to get wrong after being stabbed by Yu Linlang. She was bedridden for seven days and gradually recovered her visual perception. At that time, she was still mocking Yu Linlang in her heart and did not dare to kill her. Could it be...her condition is not completely cured? Thinking of this, Yu Pianpian raised his head suddenly, and his eyes shot at Yu Linlang with resentment. Damn Yu Linlang, why did she act like a noble and precious appearance, and hold the old lady''s arm intimately? She was nothing, but she didn''t even check it for a while and asked her to enter the house and entered the Huo Mansion in a noble way! However, Yu Pianpian raised her eyes but met Old Mrs. Huos eyes unintentionally. She didn''t have time to restrain her resentment and vicious expression on her face. Her distorted beauty face fell into the old lady''s eyes. Old Mrs. Huo immediately turned her head away with disgust and said coldly, "Come on, please see us off." "Mother." Huo Jinxiu was really anxious now. She didn''t expect that she would be driven out of the house by Mrs. Huo one day? Before she got married, she was the youngest and most loved by her family. How could she be like today? The mother didn''t care about her decentness at all, and even wanted to drive her out in front of her sister-in-law. "Mother, don''t be blinded by this dead girl. She must have tried her best to discredit me and Pianpian in front of you, right? Mother, you can''t believe her. You can''t listen to anything she says!" Mrs. Huo wished she could press her head into the ice water and calm down! Can she listen to what she is talking about? "Get out, get out." Mrs. Huo was too lazy to say a word of nonsense to her, so she waved her hand and asked someone to ask the mother and daughter to leave Changshouyuan. "Grandma." Yu Pianpian cried out with a "wow". He suddenly fell to his knees and his knees fell heavily on the hard blue brick floor. "Grandma, don''t be angry with your mother. No matter how many mistakes are, it''s the granddaughter''s fault, and it has nothing to do with your mother." "My mother has always been thinking about you. She has been to the house many times, but she never saw her. I know that it was not my mother''s fault, it was all my fault. It was because my granddaughter could not enter the eyes of my grandfather''s family. It was all my fault, and it also implicated my mother not being favored by her grandmother..." Huo Jinxiu''s heartache tears flowed out, and she hurriedly reached out to hug her own treasure and said, "Mother, what are you going to do? Pianpian is the daughter I raised. Although she is not a biological child, she is better than a biological child. She is both smart and filial. Why do you treat a child like this!" Yu pointed at Huo Jinxiu, and only spit out the word "you" for a long time, then waved his hand, "Okay, okay, hurry up and send the two aunts and daughters out. Don''t continue making trouble, as the old lady''s brain hurts." "Sister-in-law, why should you drive me away?" Huo Jinxiu was furious, "Although I am already married, my surname is Huo. Is this true? Why do you two treat me like this?" "Mother, you always say that you don''t want to see me after a while when I came to the door! You saw this girl today. Am I wrong? If the dead girl hadn''t been talking nonsense in your ear, how could you misunderstand that I wouldn''t see me?" "I didn''t misunderstand it." The old lady was angry, "I just don''t want to see you, a stupid person. You are the mother of two children, and it''s time to pay attention! It seems that you didn''t listen to any of the heartfelt words I said to you in the letter." "Since you are willing to treat weeds as treasures, I can''t care about you. I''m not seeing you, so leave quickly." "Mother." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she stamped her feet, "What kind of wild grass? Where did we get it? Pianpian is a child I raised with every porridge, meal and hand. You can''t have any prejudice against her!" "Yu Linlang makes us Pianpian like this. Mother, do you really can''t see you at all? You didn''t see us Pianpian, what kind of fear you were when you saw Yu Linlang? She is a little girl, and she is cruel and vicious to do all those excessive things to us Pianpian in private! Mother, you can''t be nepotist. You were not like this before, you are so unreasonable..." "Get out!" Old Mrs. Huo threw the crutch out directly and smashed it at Huo Jinxiu who was chatting endlessly, angrily, "Go roll! Get out!" Huo Jinxiu was so scared that she shrank her neck and pulled Yu Pianpian back a few steps before she was hit by the old lady''s kidnapping. Huo Zening, who came after hearing the news, hurriedly asked, "Grandma, what happened?" Huo Jinxiu turned around and saw him, and she was like seeing a great savior, and she grabbed him with tears in her eyes, "Ze Ning, where is your father? Where is my elder brother? Your grandmother is so crazy. She actually wanted to drive your aunt away one after another. My heart was broken by them!" Yu Pianpian followed Huo Jinxiu and cried softly, calling out "Cousin". Huo Zening didn''t give her any look, but stared at Huo Jinxiu and said lightly, "My father and his colleagues went to have a drink, and they haven''t come back yet. Aunt, grandmother asked you to leave here first, so don''t go against her wishes." Huo Jinxiu opened her eyes wide in shock. Huo Zening winked at the two servants behind him, and the two walked up to him without saying anything. Huo Jinxiu was surprised and her face turned red. "Ze Ning? Mother! Mother!" Huo Jinxiu was raised with his feet off the ground, and he could only keep kicking his legs and struggling and shouting, "Mother, you are completely blinded by the traitor! You can''t lead our Huo family to a place that will never be restored!" "Mother, let me go! I haven''t finished speaking yet. Today I''m here to invite my mother to attend the birthday party tomorrow..." "Mother, my daughter makes you angry when she says the wrong thing. It''s fine if you blame me and blame me. But your son-in-law didn''t offend you at all! You must attend the birthday party tomorrow, mother, mother..." Huo Jinxiu was taken out by someone, getting farther and farther away from the gate of Changshouyuan. She could only shout in anger, "Mother!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 310 Guilt Yu Pianpian was stunned and swung uncontrollably, and secretly glanced at Huo Zening in shock and panic. Huo Zening completely ignored her existence. Madam Chen next to the eldest lady smiled and stepped forward, raised her hand and pointed outside the garden, "Please, girl." Yu Pianpian wanted to lift her legs and walk, but her body was completely out of control. When she raised her foot, she stepped on her right foot and threw herself forward and fell heavily to the ground. Tears of grievance rolled down, and Yu Pianpian was really embarrassed at this time. Madam Chen rolled her eyes and thought to herself that she was really pretending, so she heard Master Huo Er say "carry away" impatiently. "No, no, no." Yu Pianpian felt fear swept across his body, and his fingers couldn''t help but curl up. She is a innocent little girl, how could she let the servant carry it out of the door and throw it out? Then would she still be shameless? Of course, the Huo family also understood the rules. The two powerful sweepers of Kong Wu came and lifted Yu Pianpian out. Yu Pianpian''s mind was blurred, and she couldn''t hear the silhouettes around her. She just kept saying in her heart, "It''s over, it''s over." It''s really over! The first time she followed her mother to the house, she was swept out by the Huo family. This was like adding another highlight to her unpleasant reputation: her grandfather''s family was disgusted with it. Yu Pianpian covered her eyes with a veil and cried so hard that she almost fainted. Yu Linlang watched the whole scene without saying a word, and she met Huo Zening''s gaze without saying a word, and slowly rolled her eyes... OK, Mr. Huo just warned her yesterday not to have trouble with the Huo family, and this incident happened suddenly today! It seems that the second young master Huo has to add a "restless family" to his fine label. "Linlang, come with my grandmother. My grandmother has something to say to you alone." Old Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red and pulled her hand into the house. The eldest lady, Huo Zening and others looked at each other and could only wait outside the door for the time being. As soon as the old lady entered the door, she hugged Yu Linlang and cried bitterly, looking very painful, "Child, grandma, I''m sorry for you." "It''s all my grandmother''s fault. It''s because my grandmother has no choice but to teach her daughter. She has spoiled your mother since she was a child and has developed her a person who is so extreme and self-indulgent." "Your mother is the youngest and has been favored by the family since she was a child. Grandma only knows how to give her the best and most valuable thing, but she has cultivated her to such an unreasonable look. She is just listening, believing, and being stubborn, it is grandma who is sorry for you. I feel guilty." The old lady beat her chest with one hand, and her breathing became more rapid and heavy. "Old..." Yu Linlang sighed lightly and helped her sit by the couch, "Grandma, don''t say that. People in the world pay attention to fate. To put it more deeply, even if I have no mother-daughter relationship with Huo Jinxiu. To put it more shallowly, even if she doesn''t like me, I will not like her." "Anyway, I am so old, and I have no special needs for maternal love or something. Grandma, don''t think so much, everything is caused by fate." "Fate comes and goes, all by God''s will. There is no need to force it, so as not to be tired of others and oneself. We should continue to suffer from chaos." The old lady looked at her with tears in her eyes and held her wrist tightly, "Linlang, do you... think so?" "Yeah. Of course!" Yu Linlang said briskly, "Don''t worry, grandmother, these are nothing at all. There are words in the Heart Sutra, and the heart illuminates like a mirror, and you can see that the five aggregates are empty. If your body and mind have no self, it is originally pure, and naturally there are no such many worries." Old Mrs. Huo opened her mouth wide and was stunned for a while before asking, "Linlang, what do you like to do in your daily life?" Yu Linlang thought for a while, "Just read and write?" The old lady burst into tears and laughed, "What books are you reading?" "Well, it''s quite a bit of a mess. I also like the Diamond Sutra, the Tripitaka, the Heart Sutra, medical books, ancient books, etc." The old lady smiled and patted her hands, "It''s good to study, it''s good to study." She sighed, "Your mother is just a child and doesn''t like reading. She doesn''t know the truth about studying, so she is in a well and can''t understand the truth. It''s my old woman who has raising her." Yu Linlang laughed, "Why are you mentioning her again? I feel upset." "Okay, don''t mention her." "Grandma, you are so angry that you hurt your liver. You are old, so don''t be very happy and sad in the future. I see that you have shortness of breath and cough. Do you have any symptoms of wheezing, chest tightness and shortness of breath?" The old lady was stunned, "Can you see it?" "Well, I... I usually help to treat the villagers in the village, and my medical skills are easy to pass. If you can trust me, I''ll give you two injections?" "Okay, okay." The old lady nodded with a smile, "How could I not trust you? Although I don''t talk much to you, I understand your temperament. If you are not sure, you will never say this to me." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Sure enough, **** is still so hot, grandmother''s heart is clear and clear, and you can see through Linlang at once." The old lady burst into laughter. The eldest wife Yu, who was waiting outside, looked at her son Huo Zening, and the monk was confused. I just heard the old lady crying inside, how could she laugh again after a while? Several people dared not break in without permission, and just wandered back and forth outside, feeling a little anxious. The door was opened after a stick of incense, and the old lady smiled and told them all to come in. "Ying Niang." The old lady called her eldest daughter-in-law Yu affectionately, with a smile all over her eyes, "Linlang just promised me an old woman. I will stay here for a night today and talk more with my old woman." Yu was overjoyed, "That''s good, I''ll ask someone to clean the garden again." Huo Zening''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Yu Linlang with some exploration. Yu Linlang looked back lightly, and gave him a roll of eyes that "you hate" and Huo Zening couldn''t help laughing. "Grandmother, grandson will give you a pulse." "No, no, Linlang has already given me an injection just now, and I feel very good now." Huo Zening was stunned and turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Do you know medical skills?" "I understand a little bit." But the old lady said in the tone of the person who came here, "Ze Ning, your sister is humble, you can''t underestimate her. After she had a few needles, my chest was extremely smooth without any obstruction. Not telling lies, it was even better than Doctor Yan." Huo Zening raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Yes, what grandmother said," but he couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. What is the most powerful acupuncture method that can be better than Doctor Yan? "Does my cousin prescribe a prescription? I wonder if I can show it to me." Huo Zening whispered with a smile, "Grandma''s disease is a chronic disease for decades, and it would be bad if she fails to prescribe the right medicine." "Yeye yeye, Linlang gave me a bottle of medicine, which means that I would give me a few more injections a day. Taking medicine for half a month can cure my asthma." "What?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 311 Strange things Chapter 311 Strange Things "Can my cousin say the truth?" This is a chronic disease in my grandmother for decades. Even Dr. Yan, who was born in Miaoyi Valley, has no good idea about this, and can only be said to be a good way to recuperate. Now, how dare this Linlang cousin speak in front of them to cure the asthma in his grandmother? "I never joke about patients." Yu Linlang touched, his expression lightly. The old lady glanced at her grandson, "Okay, okay, if you have something to do, go and let Linlang talk to my old lady." Do you dislike your eldest grandson? Huo Zening was speechless and bowed down. Yu Linlang talked with the old lady again, and after lunch, he followed Yu to Yuzhu Garden. The garden is very elegantly packed. Two rows of slender green bamboos are planted in front. The winding path is inward and the cool breeze is blowing, and the small pavilion is half hidden in a piece of green color. Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of garden you like, so I took my own initiative to choose this Yuzhu Garden for you. If you think this place is too quiet and quiet, you don''t like it, so I will tell my aunt bluntly that I will change another garden for you." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "No need to be so troublesome, that''s great." "No trouble, no trouble." Yu Shi patted her little hand in mercy, "Don''t be polite to us, you kid. We are all family. Just mention anything you need. Come here often to live with your grandmother when you have time, and accompany your second aunt, and you also accompany me and your second aunt." "Our family is so deserted. Each of the three brats in the family talks less than the other. No one usually talks with our mothers. Alas, outsiders see us glamorous, but in fact, life is better inside! Our mansion is not short of money. If you like, just tell your aunt and arrange it for you! Our Lang''er must have everything that other girls have!" Yu leaned close to Yu Linlang and muttered quietly, "You are the only girl in our family. My eldest aunt told you that the jewelry I chose for the little girl before had no place to deliver it. This time you are here, it''s great! My eldest aunt brought you all the things, and the elders are unavoidable to give it to me." Yu Linlang and Yu looked at each other, covering their mouths and laughing. After entering the main courtyard, Yu persuaded him to arrange everything and arranged two maids to stay and serve him. Then he told Yu Linlang to have a good rest and take his people away. Yu Linlang shook her head and laughed. In fact, she didn''t live here for long. According to her intention, it would be enough to leave a little girl to clean up the yard normally. Yu ignored her and almost left all four girls behind. Yu Linlang persuaded her and then took two away. The two girls are named Mei Xianglanxiang. They are both born to Huo family. They are not old and look very likable. Lanxiang is relatively calm, Meixiang is quick-talk and lively, and she speaks like a little white bird. Lanxiang was worried that she was too noisy to make her new cousin unhappy, so she secretly looked at Yu Linlang. Fortunately, the other party seemed to care little and felt relieved. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "I''ll take a nap, you guys can go there." "Yes." Lan Xiang bowed, "I will prepare some lunch snacks for the girl. If you have any needs, call me and say yes." Yu Linlang nodded, entered the bedroom and closed the door, lifted the little fox from the woven bag and stared at it expressionlessly, "What''s the trouble?" "What kind of clear air?" Yu Linlang poked its head with a finger, and his eyes lit up suddenly, "You mean, are you feeling a hint of clear air in this back house?" That''s rare. Generally, the clear air surrounds the mountain tops or deep valleys, and is rarely visited. Replenish the muscles and improve the meridians, and practice the exercises with half the effort. Yu Linlang thought of half of the Xuanyin score given by the prince, and his heart moved slightly, "Where is it? Can you still feel it?" The little fox stood upright with his back foot, pointing to the back garden, dancing and dancing. Yu Linlang burst into laughter and raised his hand to pick up the little guy. He had already climbed out of the window and flicked towards the back garden. But in a moment, Yu Linlang took the little fox to a rockery. The little fox jumped out of her arms and rushed toward a place like lightning. Yu Linlang followed quickly and squeezed in two steps from the gap between the rockery and the rockery. "Hey, it''s too small, I can''t get in!" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but shout when he saw the little guy slipping into the crack of the rockery quickly. The little fox rolled out with a mud and screamed at her twice. "I can''t get in!" Yu Linlang was speechless. The little fox was anxious and stretched out his claws toward her and made a digging move. Yu Linlang was both funny and angry, "What''s underneath? I''ve only been in the Huo family for less than half a day. Do you ask me to level the rockery? This is not a way to visit." The little fox screamed. Yu Linlang waved to it, "I know, I know, then I go to Mei Xianglanxiang to ask if there is any tool for digging the ground, and I always say hello to the owner." The little fox rolled on the ground. "I understand, I''ll find someone to dig it out right away!" Yu Linlang picked up the dirty little fox and looked disgusted. He quickly returned to Yuanzi and found two girls and asked, "I just went to the rockery in Houyuan for a long time. My handkerchief accidentally fell into the crack of the rockery. Can you help me find a few mother-in-laws to come and dig?" The two girls nodded repeatedly, "What''s the matter? Miss, please give me some instructions. This garden will be yours in the future. If you think there is something wrong with the furnishings, you want to change it, just tell us." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "That''s trouble." The two girls waved their hands repeatedly and said they didn''t dare, "Miss, you are so polite. This is your own family. Please do whatever you want." But in a moment, the two girls found a few powerful servants and maids from Kong Wu, went to the rockery, followed Yu Linlang''s instructions, and dug the gaps in the rockery to both sides. The little fox almost jumped out of her arms excitedly. Yu Linlang could also feel a trace of clear air gushing out from the bottom of the rockery at this time. "Girl, I''ll go in and pick it up!" Mei Xiang volunteered. "No." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "Take them all down to rest, I''ll go in and take a look." "Girl, it''s muddy and dark here. If you touch it, it''s bad." Lan Xiang said worriedly. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang lifted up the hem of the skirt and walked in a few steps. The little fox showed a furry head from her chest and pulled down his claws. [In front] in front. Yu Linlang walked in and found that there were a few stones exposed on the ground that were digging, with a glimmer of light. "What is this?" Yu Linlang picked up a stone the size of a palm. The little fox was like ADHD, twisting around under her collar, with a look of joy on his face. Chapter 312 Extremely rewarded Chapter 312: Reaping a lot Yu Linlang looked down at it, "This thing surrounded by clear energy, is it the legendary Tianqing Stone?" The little fox twisted his small body and pointed his head wildly. "Then below?" Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up. The little fox nodded wildly. "I know, I know, now there are so many people and eyes. Let''s take a look when it''s late at night." Yu Linlang deliberately threw the handkerchief on the ground and covered it with mud, then picked it up and walked out, "I''m looking for it, let''s go back." Lan Xiang saw that she had just had some mud on her upper and skirts, and there was nothing else to do, so she couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Okay girl." Yu Linlang went back to her room and changed into a clean set of clothes. Erxiang came up to help her look around, "Well, the shoulders and waist seem to be wider. I will help you change it." Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out to stop him, "No, just like that, it''s better to be relaxed." Mei Xiang grinned, "The clothes in the cabinet helped the girl change it slightly." Yu Linlang thought that there was no need to be so troublesome. She couldn''t live for long, anyway. It was a waste for Yu to prepare so many new clothes for her, and she couldn''t wear a few sets of clothes. But seeing that the little girl opened her bright eyes full of expectations, she looked at her, but couldn''t bear to wiping her kindness, so she nodded. The two little girls went back to do things happily as if they had the imperial edict. She didn''t ask her either. She said she wanted to take a nap, so why did she run to the rockery of Houyuan and even lose her veil. They are really two smart girls. Yu Linlang has a little more love in her heart. She went back to the house and flipped through the book and then stopped. In the evening, when the uncle and the second uncle came back, Old Mrs. Huo was happy and ordered a family dinner to be held to gather together. Huo Zeyuan, who had not seen him for many days, returned home in a hurry and brought back a message: Yin Gui, who escaped from the Jingzhao Mansion Prison, seemed to be secretly picked up by someone and disappeared without a trace. Since it was related to the Jingzhaofu case, he didn''t say much about the rest, so Yu Linlang naturally wouldn''t ask anything more at this time. After dinner, I chatted with the old lady for a while. The family was surprised to find that this cousin who returned home seemed to be able to talk to the old lady about any topic. When talking about health preservation, he talked endlessly and comprehensively, but he made the old lady happy. Huo Zening glanced at the little girl silently, and felt a little more curious. In the afternoon, someone stole a pill from the old lady''s medicine bottle. He cut a small piece by himself and could not calculate the ingredients of the medicinal materials, so he could only use it for Doctor Yan to test it. However, he has not received any news yet. Dr. Yan''s courtyard gate was closed and no one had to send him news. I thought he was still studying it, so he couldn''t go and disturb him rashly. A small bottle of elixir pills is only a dozen, so it is said that it can cure the old lady''s chronic diseases. Huo Zening doesn''t believe it, but only feels that it is a fantasy. After chatting with the old lady for a while, it became late at night, and everyone stood up and said goodbye, and each returned to the garden to rest. Yu Linlang waited late at night and came to the rockery, carrying a **** and walking in to continue digging the pit. After digging for a while, a lot of stones covered with natural and clean air were dug out. Yu Linlang accepted them all and temporarily put them in the space. The little fox jumped out of her arms, jumped onto her shoulders, waving her two claws and stomped on her, making a strange move. "What?" Yu Linlang couldn''t understand its movements. As soon as he **** down, he felt empty and he fell into the hole... Damn it! The sudden sense of weightlessness scared her. Fortunately, I was calm and didn''t scream. During the fall, Yu Linlang threw out the ribbon from her waist and suddenly pierced into the stone next to her. Then the person slowed down and fell lightly on the ground. The hole is not deep, it looks like it is only five or six meters deep. The little fox stood up straight, his little eyes lit up at the sky clear stones covered with floors in the stone cave, screaming. Yu Linlang patted its head. The rockery is actually empty, so is this... the secret passage of Huo Mansion? It is not surprising that wealthy families have secret passages. She walked around the cave, and there were countless sky clear stones on the ground. There are also whole pieces of large ones embedded on the stone wall, and there are many on the top... The hole in this area seemed to have not been completely excavated. Yu Linlang walked over and knocked on the stone wall beside him, confirming that the next door should be the Huo Mansions serious secret passage. It is also possible that after digging it, I found that it was all the stones that were difficult to sort out, so I got it done again. Here is a whole Tianqing stone mine cave, with a large area. Yu Linlang looked around and opened her mouth wide, "If you want to get all these away, you have to live until dawn..." Just clean up the things laid on the ground, but those embedded on the top and stone walls are not allowed to be excavated! Absolutely a big project! The little fox clenched his fists to show encouragement. Yu Linlang scratched his head and thought, "I remember what kind of five ghosts and talismans that guy Qingniu had planted, and he said that he could use it at critical moments." She flipped through her woven bag and found a handful of talismans, including transmission, fire, precipitation, and soil sealing. Yu Linlang took out the five ghost fortune talisman that had been kneaded into a wrinkle, and silently recited the usage formula given by Qingniu. Several dark phantoms appeared beside him. Yu Linlang pointed at the entire stone cave with a blank expression, and said with an order, "Dig!" When it was dawn, Yu Linlang climbed up from the cave and cursed the Taoist priest in a straight manner. What kind of talisman you draw is used for only one hour. An hour later, she had to knock and beat her with her own hands, and she was busy until dawn. Although I was tired all night and didnt close my eyes, I gained a lot. Yu Linlang used the earth seal talisman given by Zhang Qingniu to smooth the soil at the entrance of the cave. There is no way. In the past, there was still a Tianqing stone supporting it on the top so that it would not collapse. If she had pried away the Qing stone today, she would not have to tightly seal the earth talisman, and it would be troublesome if someone fell into the hole... Fortunately, the entrance of the hole is not big, so it is a coincidence that she fell down. If a little fat man came, he would not be able to move. Yu Linlang came out of the crack of the rockery and filled all the soil layers dug by the servants yesterday and leveled them. The little girl was covered in dust and didn''t have to look in the mirror and knew how embarrassed she was at the moment! The little fox''s face was full of joy and rolled on her shoulders. Yu Linlang brought some irregular stones from the side and filled them into the cracks in the rockery, then he quickly returned to the room with the little fox. Without resting all night, Yu Linlang simply took out a few Tianqing stones and surrounded him, meditating and practicing for a while. After the true energy wandered seven or eight circles in the body, his tiredness swept away, and Yu Linlang heard footsteps coming from outside the door. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the little fox had already lying beside her and was sleeping soundly. Yu Linlang put away the Tianqing Stone, stuffed the little fox into the woven bag, got up and opened the door, "Come in." In Changshou Garden The old lady got up early in the morning with a refreshed look on her face, saying to Shi, "I don''t know if the needles from Lang''er are effective. I haven''t slept so well in a long time!" Yu was very happy, and then remembered something again, frowned and asked, "Mother, where is the younger sister-in-law?" Chapter 313 Unfilial! Chapter 313 Unfilial! When Huo Jinxiu was mentioned early in the morning, Old Mrs. Huo was in a bad mood. Yu didn''t want to mention her, but he had to mention a few words about Mrs. Yu''s birthday party. "Oh, mother, I think, it''s not impossible for us not to go. But in this way, the situation in the Yu Mansion will become more and more difficult." There are all kinds of people in the capital, and they all know each other well. If no one from Huo Mansion, who is a relative of Mrs. Yu, is present, is equivalent to telling the people in the capital that the Yu family has had a big conflict with the Huo family in Beijing! "Since you are in-laws, you can''t argue if you don''t go to the banquet." Old Mrs. Huo said angrily. Just when he thought of seeing Huo Jinxiu''s stupid appearance when he went to Yu Mansion, the old lady suddenly felt her chest blocked. Yu Linlang came to Changshouyuan after breakfast, burned incense in his hands, and gave the old lady a needle. "Grandma, I will take one medicine I gave you yesterday morning and evening every day, and take it after a meal. Within half a month, your asthma will be completely eradicated." Old Mrs. Huo looked at her with a smile and nodded repeatedly, "I feel much more comfortable now." "Lang''er, we have to go to Yu Mansion at noon, you..." "I won''t go." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "I''m relatively speechless when I go, and it''s also embarrassing. When I want to go back to the Su house, my adoptive parents will soon enter Beijing. I have to go and see how the things are prepared." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Old Mrs. Huo smiled and patted her hands, "When you finish this time, come and talk to your grandmother." Yu Linlang nodded in response. The Yu family first came to Beijing, and the storefront in the middle of the Beijing has not yet been fully opened. Although Yu Shoudao was transferred back to Beijing, he was arranged by the emperor as the Minister of Rites. In the territory of Shangjing, a brick can kill two or three fifth-rank officials. Yu Shoudao''s position is neither high nor low, and he is a type of person who can''t stand it and starve. Compared with the real power of the governor of Weizhou Prefecture, the Minister of Rites is really not conspicuous. Therefore, the officials who can come to Mrs. Yus banquet are basically no more than the fifth rank. The reason why Mrs. Huo was able to bring her eldest daughter-in-law to the scene is really supporting a lot of scenes for the Yu family. Before the Huo family''s approval letter was obtained, Old Lady Yu''s heart was full of ups and downs. Now that he saw that Mrs. Huo was welcomed into the garden by her subordinates, the old lady was overjoyed and quickly came forward to say hello warmly. Huo also smiled and saluted, "Mother." "I have met my grandparents...mother, aunt." Yu Pianpian secretly glanced at Mrs. Huo''s serious face and lowered her head pitifully. Yu and Mrs. Huo didn''t like to look at her style and ignored her directly. Shortly after entering the seat, Huo came over with a thin and waxy lady, and introduced to them with a smile, "Mother, sister-in-law, this is the wife of the Chief Censor Zhang." "Madam Zhang, please sit at the same table with my mother and sister-in-law." Huo''s arrangement was naturally to make face for his own family. Mrs. Zhang is considered the most noble among the guests at the meeting. She arranged for her to have a table with Mrs. Huo, which made Mrs. Zhang very satisfied and felt that she was valued by the host family. How could Mrs. Huo not understand her daughters little thoughts? She just exchanged a few words of greetings with Mrs. Zhang and stopped talking. But Mrs. Zhang looked around and seemed to be looking for someone. Huo asked her, and Mrs. Zhang smiled, "Why didn''t I see the third girl of Yu Mansion? Some people outside talked about it, saying that the third girl had broken off from the marriage with the noble mansion? Oh, this is such a big deal about the old lady''s birthday, so the third girl won''t come back to see her? Isn''t this too conscience?" Mrs. Huo frowned. Before Huo could open his mouth, Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang knows the family affairs of the Yu Mansion very well. Those who don''t know even think you are fine and love to inquire about it." Mrs. Zhang''s face suddenly became half dark. "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhang didn''t say anything." Huo smiled awkwardly, wanting to smooth things over both sides. But the old lady said lightly, "The girls in our Huo family cannot tolerate others'' remarks. Let''s take care of their own girls first. My old woman also heard that the eldest girl of the noble mansion was swept out of the house by the Shen Mansion. The second daughter is even more outrageous and is still in the Weizhou Mansion prison." Mrs. Zhang''s expression changed drastically and she was almost furious. Huo hurriedly stepped forward and supported her and persuaded, "Madam Zhang, why don''t I take you to the next table? Assistant Teaching Teacher Chen is there too." Mrs. Zhang turned around in anger and said to Huo, "I''m right?" Yes, yes. "Why is the old lady angry? Haha, I''m saying such words that hurt my heart." Mrs. Zhang said hatefully. "What I said is true. Mrs. Yu, don''t blame me for not reminding you, your third daughter, it''s okay to be so strong when you are away. She dares not come back for such a big birthday party, and she really has no filial piety." "The emperors today are all advocating filial piety, but she does the opposite, and she is really a bold person." "Previously, she killed my second daughter in Weizhou Prefecture and was imprisoned for half a year. I haven''t settled the score with her. I didn''t expect that shortly after I returned to Beijing, my eldest daughter was also homeless." "Now my uncle''s mansion is even more hindered by her, and even his title has been deprived of it." Mrs. Zhang said that he was sad from his heart, and tears almost burst out from the corners of his eyes. Huo hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, I blame my daughter for being unrighteous, so I let Mrs. Bian Chen suffer this unrestrained disaster." Huo now regrets more than anyone else. She shouldn''t have listened to Mrs. Yu and brought the Sangmen Star home. If you make a mistake in one step, you will be wrong in every step! Now that the relationship between her and her mother and sister-in-law has been broken because of that death star. If I had known this, I would have... The table was lively, and two servants suddenly ran into the door in a panic and shouted, "Old lady, madam." "What''s up?" "There was a quarrel at the gate. The master and the eldest son rushed over and said that an old man from Xia Village, Wuhu County, Weizhou fell at the gate and clamored to see the third girl." "The old man said he would climb to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to sue the three girls in our mansion for unfilial crimes." Huo opened his mouth wide and showed a look of shock. "What did you say?" "Xia Village, Wuhu County?" Huo''s voice shivered, "Surrender to Yu Linlang?" Mrs. Zhang immediately felt energetic, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go out and have a look together. What other things did the third girl of the Yu Mansion do? The old man traveled thousands of miles from Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture to report her to the capital." Yu Pianpian sat in the table, pretending to wipe the corners of his lips with a veil, got up and walked to Huo, whispering, "Mother, this matter is a big deal, I''m afraid it''s not good to look good. Let''s just keep these ladies first and then turn around and ask what happened to Sister Linlang." But Huo gritted his teeth in anger, "I''m causing trouble for the Yu Mansion every day, but now I''m scolding you!" "She dares to do it but is afraid that people will know? Let''s go out and take a look." Chapter 314 A serious sin Chapter 314: The Great Sin Yu Linlang returned to Su Mansion and walked around his parents'' yard. When he saw something missing, he ordered his servants to buy some more. After returning to his Tianbaoyuan, I simply used lunch, and kept reading half of the Xuanyin score in the room. Fortunately, I did not enter the state of selfless cultivation, and soon I heard the sound of messy footsteps outside the yard. The maid hurriedly opened the door and shouted "Girl". Yu Linlang sat by the window and looked up, and saw Chitu walking into the yard with Wei Ling and others in a cold face. "There is something wrong." Chitu frowned when she saw her, "Don''t be nervous, Uncle Shi has rushed over to deal with it." Yu Linlang laughed, "You are even more nervous than me, what''s the matter?" Chitu suddenly brought Wei Ling to visit, probably not discussing the case of the Jin family with her. That case would not have made Chitu and the others show such a solemn look. "Miss Yu, an old man surnamed Xia in Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture, claims to be your grandfather. Can you know him?" Yu Linlang nodded lightly, "Well, I know you, it''s my grandfather. What''s wrong?" "He just ran to Mrs. Yu''s birthday party and made a big fuss, saying that he wanted to confront you and asked why you were deliberately trying to kill him." "The old man said that in order to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, you entered the Yu family genealogy, so you did not accept your adoptive mother or your grandfather. In order to solve him, you sent someone to ambush the capital road, which almost killed him." Chitu pursed her lips and nodded, "You know, today''s grandmother''s birthday party, there are many guests in the mansion. Now all the guests have accompanied the old man to the Jingzhao Mansion''s office, saying that they want to sue you for the crime of being unfilial!" The book Yu Linlang held slowly fell on the table, "My grandfather said, I''ll buy a murderer to ambush him? I want to kill him?" "yes." Yu Linlang was silent for a long time before sneering, "He said I want to kill him?" "Ha." Yu Linlang smiled, lowering his eyelids slightly, "Are they all in Jingzhao Prefecture''s Office?" "Yeah." Wei Ling looked anxious, "Miss, the matter is quite a big deal. Nowadays, many people are watching outside the government office. If it is not handled properly, your reputation..." Yu Linlang''s eyes were slightly red, and after a while, she laughed at herself, "He really wanted me to die." "Girl." Wei Ling noticed that she was in a low mood and couldn''t help but reach out and hold her arm, "Don''t worry, we all believe in you. If there is anything, we will take care of it together." Chitu sighed and said in a deep voice, "The worst thing is that the princess of Guo State is crazy. This matter has nothing to do with her. She actually came to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office with the third princess Anyang, saying that she wanted to uphold justice for the old man of the Xia family." "Yu...Miss, you have to be prepared. Get it done quickly and let''s go there together." Chitu grabbed her hand and pressed hard. Yu Linlang''s expression was restored as usual at this time, and she smiled slightly at her, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The group of people left the mansion with worried eyes from the people under the Su Mansion. Butler Su calmly ordered the servants in front of the door, "Go and find the second young master to tell this matter." When Yu Linlang and the others arrived at the government office, they were really shocked by the people who surrounded the three layers of the inner and three layers of the outer layers. Chitu''s expression suddenly turned dark and she cursed in a low voice, "If it weren''t for the insincere people''s support, I wouldn''t believe that so many people would be able to gather in one go." "Don''t be angry with the villain, just go and see." Yu Linlang''s face was calm and there was no turbulence. Even if you meet the exploratory eyes, you are still as calm as dust. The red rabbit waved his hand and asked the guards to separate the crowd. As soon as a group of people walked through the crowd, they heard a gong shouting angrily, "Beat this little **** who is heartbroken. The grandfather''s family worked hard to raise you for many years, but they refused to admit it. In order to win the dragon and attach to the phoenix, they even bought a murderer! Shameless thing." Yu Linlang shook his eyes coldly, raised his hand and pointed it, "Drag it out." Wei Ling squeezed into the crowd without saying a word, and pulled the howling strong man out of the crowd and threw it in front of Yu Linlang with one hand. "Now, do you have to bear any responsibility for spreading rumors? What should you be guilty of causing trouble at the government office?" "According to the law, those who spread rumors and cause trouble will beat the top ten boards." The strong man was anxious, "What I said is the truth, why should I hit me?" "How should we deal with spreading rumors and slandering people''s reputation again and again?" "If the victim pursues the matter, you can add it to the thirty boards." Yu Linlang nodded, "I see that his mouth is pretty cheap and he doesn''t have to serve him, so he slapped him thirty, just as an education." Chitu glanced at him, and the yamen runner of Jingzhao Government immediately stood up and walked forward. Without saying a word, he **** the strong man who made trouble and picked up the board and snatched his face. For a moment, there was no sound inside and outside. The people who originally wanted to make trouble were all clamped and their tails were huddled in the crowd and did not dare to speak. Yu Linlang slowly walked into the lobby, glanced indifferently, and raised her eyebrows slightly. There are still many acquaintances. This lobby is almost at the vegetable market. In addition to Yu Shoudao''s family, there were many guests present, all standing behind the yamen runners. Only two princesses sat in the lobby, slowly savoring tea and looked up at her. Princess Guo smiled and said, "Miss Yu is really amazing. She will give us a warning as soon as she comes. She can still be so calm after entering the court. It is really worthy of being you." Yu Linlang smiled slowly at her, "The princess is also intent. However, the acting skills of the staff arranged are too exaggerated. Not only is the effect greatly reduced, it also makes the owner look very stupid." Princess Guo''s expression changed suddenly and she slapped the table suddenly, "You are arrogant!" Princess Anyang was frightened by her sister''s actions, so she quickly reached out and pulled her gently, turned to look at Yu Linlang, looked up and down, and saw that her appearance was extremely ordinary, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Why does Guo State hate her so much? Just an ordinary woman who can''t make any splashes of water thrown into the crowd. "Miss Yu, don''t get me wrong. Today I''m asking you to come because your grandfather sued the murder and needed to cooperate. There is no need to say much about the rest." Princess Anyang turned to look at Ximen Bugui, "Master Ximen, you can start the trial." "Why don''t the girl in the hall kneel?" Guo State suddenly sneered, "Do you want to despise the national law?" Ximen Bugui''s face looked very ugly. At this time, Mrs. Huo was supported by Yu and slowly stepped forward, and took down a piece of green beads and swayed into the jade-shaped hair. Huo couldn''t help but feel shocked when he saw it, "Mother, you?" The old lady actually put the gift from Yu Linlang on her head? "This is the jade brocade given by the Empress Dowager with a light step. He promised to wear this item into the palace. He would not kneel down and bow down to the palace when he saw the Empress Dowager." Princess Guo''s expression changed slightly, and she held the cup in her hand tightly. "Princess, you have a specialty in your profession. It is better to leave the case trial to Lord Ximen to handle. Before the matter is revealed, you and I are both bystanders, so there is no need to talk too much to the adults, right?" Princess Guo smiled slightly, "I heard that Mrs. Huo recently recognized her granddaughter and loved her very much." Chapter 315 Are you sure you want to continue suing? Chapter 315 Are you sure you want to continue to sue? Mrs. Huo smiled faintly, "Lang''er was alone outside for many years, and it was all the fault of us elders." "Now I finally recognized the child, so I have to double the compensation, otherwise I would be a waste of my elders." The old lady bowed to Princess Guo, "I hope the princess understands." Princess Guo State is quite difficult to understand. The Huo family should not interfere in this matter. A granddaughter who has been raising her for so many years in the countryside, how much love can she have in one or two days? Look at Yu Shoudao''s family. Even her father and mother had never said half of the words to Yu Linlang. She, a grandmother, jumped out to protect the other party, not knowing what the meaning was. Princess Anyang smiled gently at Mrs. Huo, "The second emperor can understand the old lady''s desire to cherish her granddaughter." "It depends on how Lord Ximen tried the case." Ximen Bugui looked at the crowd of people who were not open in his eyes in the hall with expressionless expression. Very good, very good! Everyone jumped over their heads, and they really thought they were not dying early enough! Especially Yu Shoudao, he disliked him very much! If it weren''t for being in the court, Ximen Bugui could have smashed seventeen or eighteen gavels on Yu Shoudao''s face. He took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Take the criminal... and bring that old man, the Xia family!" Soon, an old man with a thin and hunched back was brought up. The old man was over 60 years old and had a circle of white cloth wrapped around his head, with a faint blood oozing out, looking thin and pitiful. Yu Linlang turned to look at him, his eyes cold. The old man shrank his head and did not dare to look at Yu Linlang. He was taken to the court and rolled to the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "Master, Xia Wangzu, the Caomin, sued Yu Linlang for his granddaughter, who was unfilial, unkind and unkind, and had a bad heart and disregard for etiquette, righteousness, integrity, shame, morality and human ethics. He also hopes that the Caomin will make the decision." Ximen Buguihan had a face and sneered: "Do you know who you are suing?" "Caomin knows! Caomin sued Yu Linlang, who was willing to murder his grandfather for his own selfish desires, and tried to stop the old man from going to Beijing!" "I am not lucky and have a bad life. I have only one son and one daughter. I died one after another many years ago. My daughter is Yu Linlang''s adopted mother. Although Xia is not a little literary, she is gentle, respectful, humble and polite. It can be said that there is no place to be sorry to Yu Linlang!" "Since the death of Xia, I have taken on the responsibility of raising my grandfather and worked hard to handle housework. I have not said that I have supported half of the sky for raising my grandson for many years, but it has been a bit hard work after all!" "Now, raising a granddaughter is not only not repaying the kindness of raising her granddaughter, but also so cruel and ruthless. In order to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown, he ignored his adoptive mother and grandfather''s hard work for many years. In order to get rid of his adoptive mother, Xia family, he even hired a murderer to try to erase the grass-roots people!" "This kind of action is disgusting, the heavens are angry, the man is resentful, the gods are angry! It is simply contrary to the moral purpose of today''s son''s practice of filial piety and internal circulation! I hope the master will be aware of his thoughts and make the decision for the Cao people and the Xia clan!" Xia Wangzu knocked to the bottom with a long head, crawling on the ground for a long time without moving. The onlookers were in an uproar and whispered to each other. Ximen Bugui sneered repeatedly and took a photo of the gavel, "Xia Wangzu, who taught you these words?" Xia Wangzu shrank all over, "No one teaches the little old man, what the little old man says is true." "You still dare to lie? I learned that you have been farming in Wuhu County, Weizhou Prefecture for decades. Not to mention reading and writing, you have never seen even the pen and ink! How can the farmer who is carrying a **** to the ground every day speak in a serene way?" Xia Wangzu suddenly looked up, "Sir! No one taught me these things, sir!" Ximen Bugui sneered, "Then you explain to me, why do you practice filial piety in the internal circulation and external circulation? You said, I will listen carefully." Xia Wangzu was stunned and after a while, he stuttered, "This, big, sir... this, does this have anything to do with Cao Min''s case against Yu Linlang?" "Why doesn''t it matter?" Ximen Bugui slapped the agglomeration, "If you can''t explain it for granted, I have reason to doubt you, and I came here for instructing others. If a false complaint is actually ulterior motives and taints the reputation of others." The old man was so scared that he shivered all over, "Sir! The people are wronged!" "Do you still dare not tell the truth?" Ximen Bugui shot the gavel again, "I..." "Master Ximen." The Princess Guo suddenly laughed and said, "My lord is such a bad word. How could the farmer suspect that he was instructed to come here because he was not familiar with literature and thoughtfully framed and slandered Miss Yu? There is no basis for this statement. Perhaps, this old farmer wrote a lawsuit with a lawyer, and these words were taught by the lawyer?" Xia Wangzu nodded quickly when he heard the voice, "Yes, sir! He is a litigant, and these words are taught by the litigant. The litigant said that if Caomin wants to go to court with Yu Linlang, he must first express his words clearly so that the master and everyone here can understand the causes and consequences of this matter. Only when the statement is clear can all the masters decide for the common people." Guo Guo smiled and turned to Yu Linlang and asked softly, "Miss Yu, let grandfather say so much, why don''t you respond in a single word? Your behavior is really a bit doubtful, are you guilty?" Yu Linlang ignored the superior Princess Guo State, turned his head and stared at Xia Wangzu, and said with a light expression, "Grandfather, are you sure you want to continue suing me?" This statement is full of intimidation and oppressive. Even the people standing outside the court watched inexplicably felt a hint of coolness slipping across their necks. Xia Wangzu even lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. Guo Guo snorted and said, "Miss Yu, what do you mean? Can I understand it as a threat in the hall?" "The young woman dared not." Yu Linlang looked light, "It''s just that the lawsuit should be made with evidence, not just to open her mouth and bite her. She also asked her grandfather to provide detailed evidence." "For example, the killer I sent. For example, the certificate or basis for paying the killer money. Or, there are detailed personal or physical evidence." Xia Wangzu raised his head suddenly, his eyes turned red and stared at Ximen Bugui, who was sitting on the upper head. "Sir! The killer has already fled without a trace! The little old man, a Caomin, who is powerless, has no connections in the capital. I hope the master will send someone to verify all this. Every sentence that Caomin said is true, if there is any..." "So my grandfather has no evidence?" Yu Linlang interrupted his boastful talk, "Then the person who was behind you who was fueling the fire must not have informed you in detail. If you falsely accused you, what crime will be convicted in our court?" "Yes, maybe I will tell you." Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "It''s okay even if he doesn''t sue me. Since I am your granddaughter, because of the word filial piety, even if you are wronged, I will not dare to pursue your wrongdoing and my fault in the end." "Otherwise I will truly confirm my unfilial piety, right?" Chapter 316 Fighting the five scum Chapter 316 Fighting the Five Slags Yu Linlang sighed softly, "What a wishful abacus! These abacus beads, one after another, have collapsed on my face." "Maternal grandfather." Yu Linlang whispered, "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to continue suing me?" Xia Wangzu felt a trembling heart, and an indescribable fear arises from his heart. He stiffened his neck and looked at the crowd of people in the Yu Mansion for no reason from the corner of his eyes. "You don''t have to look at her, I just need you, look at me, and answer seriously." Yu Linlang stared at Xia Wangzu, her eyes shining and unobstructed. After Xia Wangzu walked into the court, he looked at Yu Linlang for the first time, and his heart was trembling, and his turbid eyes couldn''t help but droop. "I''m right. You girl is so unfilial. Don''t blame me for bringing this matter to court. It''s known to everyone in the world. I want people from all over the capital to judge me!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were dull and his eyelashes trembled. He nodded slowly, "Grandfather, this is the last time Linlang called you like this. From now on, you and I will be strangers." There was another uproar outside the court, and everyone whispered to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang ignored everything and turned around and bowed to Ximen Bugui, "Sir, the young lady also wants to summon several witnesses to testify for herself." "These people can prove that the so-called "people who cling to the great families of the Yu Mansion" and do not hesitate to buy evil and intercept and kill Mr. Xia for this is all false and nonsense!" Ximen Bugui looked at her calm face, and his heart couldn''t help but relaxed slightly, and he nodded repeatedly, "You write down your name and address, and I will send someone to invite witnesses." Guo Guo sneered, "Mr. Ximen, are you too biased? Everyone present could see that you were harsh in Old Master Xia and had another attitude towards Miss Yu. Is this inappropriate?" Ximen Bugui bowed to Princess Guo without expression, "As the princess said, should I be as stupid as the former Jingzhao Prefectural Prime Minister, confused and incompetent as I am confused and confused to find out a case?" "It is a tradition of going to court for both parties to provide evidence. Since Xia Wangzu cannot submit evidence to supplement it, is it that he still not allowed the other party to summon witnesses to refute himself??" "Since I am the one who decides the case, the princess can just sit and listen. If she just speaks cleverly and criticizes her, she will stop her from making a decision. I believe the censor will not be able to say anything about it, the princess." "Ximen is not back!" Princess Guo was so angry that she looked like stars. She wanted to slap the table and stand up, but was pulled down by the third princess Anyang sitting next to her. "How dare you disrespect me, why are you stopping me?" Guo Guo was angry and gritted his teeth. "Sister Huang, it''s because we can sit here because of the royal face. If we still want to influence Lord Ximen to make a case, it''s really inappropriate." "The censor is always staring at the emperor''s sister every day, and the emperor doesn''t want to cause trouble for his father and mother." "It''s outrageous." Guo Guo''s chest was irritated and fluctuated, shooting towards Yu Linlang''s gaze, as sharp as if he was spitting out of poison. "Ms. Yu is really smart, and his words convinced Lord Ximen that the victim came here specially." "What advice does Mrs. Zhang have?" Ximen Bugui sneered. Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the lady who was mocking him. The sallow face, a slightly longer chin, and a thin body. Yu Linlang didnt know this person, but when Ximen Bugui called her Mrs. Zhang, he felt a little bit in his heart. "I dare not take the advice, but I just said something but felt depressed." Mrs. Zhang looked at Yu Linlang with a slanted look, "Just just look at Miss Yu, I didn''t even participate in the birthday party of Mrs. Yu, which shows how cold she is." "It is said that two surnames cannot be written in one stroke, and the broken bones are connected to the tendons. You should not be disrespectful to your elders and unfilial to your parents if you keep your parents!" "Other Xia''s words of great unfiliality are not believed by others, but my wife believes it." "Miss Yu is more competitive in picking the best. It''s fine to use all kinds of tricks to outsiders, but it''s like this to his own family. It''s a bit of thought. He is...tsk tsk." "Mrs. Zhang said this today, was she deliberately avenged her daughters?" Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, "As we all know, your eldest daughter, Shen Zhang, was committed assault, intending to set fire to a street in Yongtai. Is it wrong for her to be driven out of the house and thrown back to her parents'' home? Is this my fault?" "The two thousand golds of your mansion are even more outrageous. He ignored his decent attitude and insulted rumors on the street, violating Article 51 of the Third Volume of the Great Qi Law, and was sentenced to five months in prison by the government." "You Zhang family has great achievements and a pair of heroes. There is a prisoner who has not been released yet. Who are you going to show this up and down performance? Do you want to accompany your second daughter in to bring glory to Censor Zhang?" "In the family of censors, you can''t even wipe your butts clean, and you dare to come out and blame me? You can really do it. I feel ashamed of you, do you feel nothing? As the censor, your husband can''t control his own affairs, and he dares to quarrel with the court. In front of the saint, you slander the demon-suppressing Lord Yuhu, your family is so big!" Mrs. Zhang''s eyes widened in surprise, unable to believe that these words came from an unmarried woman. How dare she? ? "You, you!" Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she covered her chest and couldn''t breathe. The stretched fingertips were even trembling. "You" took a long time before spitting out a sentence, "You scold me? You, you are simply vulgar!" "What''s wrong with scolding you? You need to choose a zodiac day when scolding you? I''ve scolded you. Do I also need to pay attention to etiquette and organizational words to prevent hurting your extremely dirty and smelly heart??" "You are very unfilial. You are filial and have never seen how good you are to your mother-in-law who is paralyzed in bed. Have you urinated with **** or served tea and medicine? Since there is no one, what qualifications do you have to stand at this moral commanding height and point at me? As a censor''s wife, you can''t set an example, how can you do the best to make the most of the people follow your example?" "Your husband criticized the honest official who asked for the people in court. You randomly slandered an ordinary weak woman in the court. Your eldest daughter was evil-hearted and was returned home by kinship. Your second daughter was stupid and bad now in Weizhou City. Are you still embarrassed to stand here to watch the fun? If I were you, I would have fled in a hurry with my sleeves, so how dare I show my face in front of others, let alone jumping up and down, and attending a banquet of other old ladies happily! I was already embarrassed and angry, and I wish I could steal the ground with my head." "You, you!! You. You~You!" Mrs. Zhang said "You, you" and then tilted her head and fainted from confidence. Ximen Bugui twitched the corner of his mouth without any storm and thought to himself: It''s time! Who is not good to recruit? You recruit my jade fox. Even your husband was criticized by the jade fox back then, so you still want to fight the jade fox alone? A family of weird things! Chapter 317 Embarrassing in public Chapter 317 Embarrassing in public Assistant Teacher Chen quickly reached out to support the fallen wife of the Censor Zhang, who was on his back, and looked at Yu Linlang in shock. Many guests of the Yu Mansion also opened their mouths wide, all of which showed unbelievable expressions. Not to mention, this is the first time we have seen the person who was knocked by the little girl to roll her eyes in public and fainted. The combat power is really weak. Everyone looked at Yu Linlang silently. After finding that Miss Yus mouth was difficult to deal with, the onlookers gradually became quiet. No one is a fool, and he doesn''t want to be a premier. He is like Mrs. Zhang. Not only does he fail to defeat Miss Jade, but he makes him feel slutty. "Mrs. Zhang said something is correct. Miss Yu is really smart and has a good talk, which makes people feel very scared." Princess Guo smiled and looked at Yu Linlang, "I wonder when this so-called witness will be passed? You can''t let everyone wait with you here." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and looked at the princess as usual, "If the princess is really impatient, she can leave by herself." Princess Guo snorted angrily, "Miss Yu is really bold, and she even rushed me!" "I don''t know that the princess still needs to be in charge of the case before the previous dynasty? Why, the princess''s responsibilities are now covered by the Jingzhao Prefecture''s case?" Mr. Su separated the crowds crowded at the government office and walked into the hall with a sarcasm. Under a red official uniform, his face was like the cold snow in the spring river, and his body was like a bamboo and jade standing. "Mr. Ximen, the official comes uninvited, I hope you will forgive me." Su Jingyuan bowed and bowed to Ximen without returning. Ximen Bugui nodded at him without expression. Today''s court is like a vegetable market. There were originally a family member of the Yu Mansion and guests standing on both sides. Now, with Mr. Su, there is no more to go... Princess Guo squeezed the handkerchief tightly and felt very angry. Isnt this Su Zheng crazy? For the sake of a mere Yu Linlang, she accused her of being a princess in the court for being too long and implicitly mocking her for wanting to interfere in the affairs of the previous dynasty. Yu Linlang is really a fairy, how can anyone have something to do with her? Isnt she the abandoned daughter of the governors house? What was going on? Mr. Su protected him, and even the prince and Prince Pingkang had treated her with a green eye. The more Guo Guo thought about it, the more angry he became, and his face was so gloomy. "Mr. Su is coming, is it because he wants to excuse Miss Yu?" Guo Guo stared at the man with a slight smile, "I don''t know that Mr. Su and Miss Yu have a close relationship." Su Jingyuan looked indifferent and ignored Princess Guo. He bowed straight to Ximen Bugui, "Sir, the lower official has a household registration book to prove that the sister has already left the Yu Mansion. It is impossible for him to deliberately buy and kill his grandfather for the sake of entering the Yu family." "This matter is not logical at all. Since the sister of She had broken off a kinship with the Yu Mansion, how could she say that she would be flattered? The Yu Mansion is not a rare family. At least in the eyes of the Xiaguan, there is no need for the sister of She was going to go to the mere Jade Mansion to commit the murder." Yu Shoudao''s face was dripping with water. Huo''s face was full of doubt and it was even more difficult to hide it. "What do you mean by Mr. Su?" Su Jingyuan turned his head and looked at Yu Shoudao''s family, showing a hint of spring breeze, "Madam Yu, do you still don''t know? Linlang was taken to our Su family by Abbot Huineng of Yunyin Temple when he was five years old, and he lived there for many years." "If your Yu family hadn''t kept her household registration and refused to let go, it wouldn''t have been delayed until the previous few months before they entered the Su family genealogy of our Jinling." "Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu, still thinks that Linlang is reluctant to let go of your surname Yu?" When Su Jingyuan said this, there was a few sarcastic smiles between his eyebrows and eyes. Yu Shoudao''s face turned red. The onlookers couldn''t help but whisper, "Yunyin Temple? It''s not the Yunyin Temple I thought, right?" "I heard that Abbot Huineng in the temple has extremely profound Buddhist teachings. It often takes just one word to enlighten the hearts of believers." "Mr. Su, please speak out loud." Yu Shoudao said in a rough voice. I really can''t stand the ridicule clearly in Su Jingyuan''s eyes. Mr. Su smiled faintly and said, "Linlang said that the word "yu" has a special meaning to her and has nothing to do with your Yu Mansion. If it weren''t for the special, she would have changed her surname as early as the day she moved." Huo''s body shook, and he almost fell down with a heavy head and a light foot. What did she hear? Yu Linlang, she kept asking for a household registration book because she wanted to get a household registration in Jinling as soon as possible? ? The poor master was worried about how difficult it would be to leave the Yu family every few days. What do you say about the little girls family, no household or residence, and it is difficult to even talk about marriage in the future. Love, did she step into the sky and soar into the sky? Huo raised his hand and pointed at Yu Linlang, his fingertips trembling. This little girl is a vicious liar. She pretended so well before, and it was unaware of what relationship could she have with the Su family in Jinling! Yu Pianpian''s body was also trembling unconsciously, and a little bit of a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart. She held Huo''s hand tightly, and even her voice felt a little sour, "Mother, mother, why don''t we go first?" Suddenly I didn''t want to stay and watch the excitement. Yu Pianpian keenly captured a dangerous breath. But Huo broke free from Yu Pianpian''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang with a calm face, "You never thought of living a good life in our Yu family from beginning to end!" Yu Linlang glanced at her and ignored her accusations, which made Huo even more angry. "I did have a debt collector! You have defeated me and our whole family since you were born! Now you are still in front of so many outsiders, making your biological father unable to do so." Old Mrs. Huo was so angry that her face turned pale and she leaned heavily on a cane, "Huo Jinxiu!" "My sister-in-law, how can you talk about such heart-killing words in public?" Yu Shi was about to be crying stupidly by Huo Jinxiu. "Yulinlang, I shouldn''t have given you something that is unfilial and unkind." "I didn''t ask for your birthday, either." Yu Linlang glanced at her, and said unsurprisingly, "If you hadn''t been able to control your lower body and your husband, how could I have been the unlucky person like me, the star of the despair, come to the world?" "I want to choose what I want, can I choose your belly born?" Yu Linlang sneered and continued to mock him, "Did you give me the right to choose? No. If I want to choose, I will choose an ordinary rural woman. It is better than you, a hypocritical woman who is full of benevolence, righteousness, but actually has two faces and ruthlessness!" Huo was so angry that he was overwhelmed. She thought that at least in front of so many people, Yu Linlang would not dare to be so presumptuous. But she never expected that even with so many onlookers, she would dare to speak ill of her face! "Huo Jinxiu, if you dare to slander my grandson, don''t be my Huo family!" Chapter 318 True and fake daughters exposed Chapter 318 The real and fake daughters are exposed Old Mrs. Huo was so angry that she held the crutch tightly with both hands. God knows how much effort she had put in front of this person to restrain herself, and did not wave a stick at Huo Jinxiu at the first time. Seeing how he ignored his decency and family, and scolded his daughter in person, Old Mrs. Huo really felt sorry for Yu Linlang. She couldn''t imagine what kind of painful life this child lived in the Yu family since he was a child. She is ashamed! I am really ashamed! If it weren''t for her old woman''s incompetent teaching, she wouldn''t have taught Huo Jinxiu to be like she is now stubborn and disobedient. Huo Jinxiu stared at her mother with her angry eyes, her body and voice trembling, "Mother, for this little beast, you are going to drive your own daughter out of the house? You are really confused!" Yu Shoudao was so angry that he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged his wife and whispered, "Jinxiu, don''t be so rude to his mother-in-law! Apologize to his mother-in-law quickly." This matter cannot be allowed to continue fermenting, otherwise the reputation of Yufu will be bad. "What''s wrong with me asking me to apologize?" "No need to apologize! I can''t afford to be a woman!" Old Mrs. Huo sneered and turned her head aside. "What apologize? How come this trial is like a vegetable market, making a lot of noise?" A clear laughter came into everyone''s ears, with a hint of joking. "Did this prince go to the wrong place?" As the crowd at the door retreated to both sides like water, two tall figures appeared on the path where only one person could pass through, one step forward and the other walked into the court. The originally dark court seemed to be lit up instantly, and the whole room was shining brightly. The prince is like orchid and like a glorious person, and the prince holds a bone fan in his hand and has a deep breath. The two of them walked back and forth, as if every step they took was filled with a hint of coldness that could not be ignored. Prince Pingkang walked in front, raised his bone fan in his hand and gently pushed away the guards blocking the hall. "What, then what''s the case of hiring a grandfather to kill him? It''s over?" Ximen Bugui ran down the steps with his robe and bowed to the two of them politely, "The lower-ranking official Ximen Bugui has met the prince and the prince." "Mr. Ximen doesn''t have to be too polite. We heard that Miss Yu went to buy a murderer and came and have a curious look." Prince Pingkang smiled and threw a look at Yu Linlang, "Miss Yu, how much money does it cost to buy a murderer? Do you want this Prince to pay for you?" Yu Linlang glanced at him. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by the sharp voice of Princess Guo, "Pingkang County Prince, there was a sister named Su who was calling for justice in front of her. Now you and the prince are here, do you also want to excuse Yu Linlang for guilt?" "I understand what Mr. Su meant just now. It means that Miss Yu doesn''t look down on their Yu Mansion at all, so she bought a murderer and assassinated her grandfather, and was all about clinging to the Yu Mansion. Isn''t it true?" "What if the jade mansion is replaced by your Jinling Su family?" Princess Guo chuckled, "In order to climb the Jinling Su family, Yu Linlang did not hesitate to buy murder to kill the grandfather who had been raised for many years!" Su Jingyuan sneered, "Princess said that she was going to Pan? This word is wrong. The Su family doesn''t need my Linlang to Pan at all. If it were possible, we wanted to formally take Linlang home more than ten years ago. As long as we have registered with my Su family, how can we do anything about his Yu family? It''s ridiculous." Princess Guo smiled and didnt laugh: "Since Mr. Su is the elder sister of Miss Yu, he naturally tried his best to speak for her. It''s a pity that the old man from the Xia family came to Beijing from Weizhou Prefecture. He was poor and vicissitudes and had no connections, so naturally no one was willing to speak for her." "The princess is such a bad word. How could Mr. Xia have no connections in Beijing? Aren''t the second girl of Mr. Xia''s relatives?" Mu Zhao spoke coldly. "What?" Princess Guo didn''t understand. Yu Pianpian, who was leaning against Huo, had a pale face as paper as he heard this, and his body was even more shaky and his legs were weak and weak. Huo also breathed rapidly nervously, and hurriedly spoke to stop Mu Zhao, "Criminal Mu, you can''t say this nonsense." "Did you say nothing? The lady knows it when she asks." Mu Zhao slowly curled the corners of his lips, his face so cold that it was terrible. "Mr. Ximen, this prince has a witness to prove the true relationship between Yu Pianpian and Xia Wangzu, the second lady of Yu Mansion." "Mother, mother, mother!" Yu Pianpian was so panicked that she was almost dying. She didn''t understand, but she really didn''t understand. She was obviously fine before. Quan Jing criticized Yu Linlang for his crime of great unfilial piety. Why did the style of painting turn sharply? This fire inexplicably burned herself? All of them blame Yu Linlang, all of them blame Yu Linlang, why do everyone help her and not her? Yu Pianpian howled wildly inside, and added strength to his hands, almost pinching the red mark on Huo''s arm. "Criminal Mu, you..." Mu Zhao ignored Huo Jinxiu at all and asked his guards to take a fat woman to the court. When Yu Pianpian saw the woman, her legs became weak and she sat down on the ground. Huo found out that she was strangely hushed to her, "Pianpian, don''t worry Pianpian, your mother won''t admit it. It''s useless to let them talk nonsense." "Mr. Ximen, this servant started taking care of Xia Wangzu half a month ago. His address is in the alley of Xiyuan Street, the east end of the house. If you send someone to search, you will definitely find many traces of the life of Old Man Xia." "Half a month ago?" Ximen Bugui was excited, "What the prince means is Xia Wangzu who came to Beijing half a month ago?" "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded lightly, "There is nothing to say. He was chased and killed on the official road to Beijing, and his head was bleeding." "This servant can testify. The old man has been doing well in the past half month. Until this morning when he went out, his head has never been opened." Ximen Bugui immediately ran up the steps in three steps in two steps, returned to the table and grabbed the gavel and patted it heavily, "Xia Wangzu, what else do you have to say?" Xia Wangzu trembled all over and fell to the ground, and raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Yu Linlang. Prince Pingkang laughed, "I just said that Miss Yu is beautiful and kind-hearted. The saints praise her for her wonderful hands and loyalty to benefit all living beings. How could she take action against her grandfather?" "So all this..." Prince Pingkang pointed at the old man kneeling on the ground with a bone fan, smiling, "It''s all you wronged her." "Sir, we went to the official teeth to transfer the records." Mu Zhao waved his hand lightly, and Changqing quickly stepped forward and presented Ximen Bugui''s land deed information. "The house in the alleys of Xiyuan Street is the residence of Yu Pianpian, a second girl from Yu Mansion. The servant can also confirm that in the past half month, Miss Yu Er has visited the old man more than once." "When the two came to discuss matters behind closed doors, Miss Yu Er would affectionately call Xia Wangzu the grandfather." "At that time, even if outsiders didn''t know about Mrs. Yu''s embraced the wrong girl, the people in the Yu Mansion and Huo Mansion knew it clearly. The adults knew it as soon as they asked." Chapter 319 The most affectionate and filial piety Chapter 319 The most affectionate and filial piety "No, I don''t!" Yu Pianpian screamed hysterically. Looking up, I saw many guests in the hall looking at me with their eyes full of exploration. At this moment, she was like a piece of meat on a chopping board, dripping with blood and being hung there for people to watch and have fun. "As far as we know, the biological parents of this second lady Yu''s biological parents are both Xia, and they are from Xia Village, Wuhu County. The father died of an accident fifteen years ago, and his mother Xia passed away three years later, that is... twelve years ago." Prince Pingkang looked at Yu Pianpian, who was shaking with a smile on his face. "For some reason when he was born, the two girls were mistakenly brought by the two families. It was not until Miss Yu was three years old, before Xia died of illness that the Xia family sent Miss Yu back to the Yu Mansion." "Immediately, a dramatic scene happened again. Mrs. Yu knew that she was wrong, but she still kept the Xia girl with the wrong mistake and sent her biological child to Xiaofu Village for foster care." "Yu Pianpian, oh, she should be called Xia Pianpian. She is Xia Wang''s granddaughter." "This time it''s Miss Xia Pianpian. Half a month ago, I took Dad Xia and settled in the streets and alleys of Xiyuan. What are you waiting for? Just wait for Old Lady Yu''s birthday, and I''ll be in front of all the guests, so I can sing this show to everyone!" Inside and outside the court, everyone was in an uproar. Yu Pianpian felt the darkness and his mouth was bitter, and his eyes were even more dizzy, and he could hardly hear what everyone in the hall was talking about. "Mr. Ximen, the case should be very clear at this point." Prince Pingkang looked at Ximen Bugui with a smile, "Xia Pianpian encouraged Xia Wangzu to perform this in public during the birthday party of Old Lady Yu, just to frame Miss Yu''s charges such as great unfilial piety. His heart can be punished, his heart can be punished!" The people outside the court immediately cursed when they heard this. "Looking at the young, beautiful and beautiful person, why is he so vicious? That''s a big crime of unfilial piety! If he really frames it successfully, he will die." "That''s right, let alone the reputation falls to the bottom, your life will not be saved." "It''s so vicious. What kind of hatred and resentment do you want to mess with others like this? Look at her, she is trembling at a young age, as if she has some elderly illness..." "The wolf is heartbroken, the heavenly way of punishment." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. My daughter hasn''t done this before. She is kind-hearted and will never do such things, no, no!" Huo''s palm was sweating in her palms, and her eyes were red when she hugged Yu Pianpian. Yu supported Mrs. Huo and stood behind the crowd of people in the Yu Mansion. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard the sound. The onlookers suddenly felt that the fun was not in vain today, and they even ate a big melon in the family of the Ministry of Rites. Isnt this the real and fake daughter mentioned in the play? But in this drama, whenever a real daughter returns home, she will cry for three days and four nights, sending out the fake goods that took over the place of her daughter, and then sacrificing her life to compensate her daughter. But the drama in Yufu in front of me is completely different from the one performed in the storybook! Very incredible! "This Mrs. Yu is so funny. Why is it so incompatible with her own daughter that she treats Miss Xiacun as a treasure?" "Mrs. Yu is so protective of this fake daughter, this Xiacun girl must have great means." "Poor Miss Yu was taken wrong since she was born. She finally figured it out and sent it back, but she was so disliked by her biological parents." "Oh, what kind of parents are these? Are there any parents who are like this?" "That''s right, we ordinary people wouldn''t treat this way when they have girls. Why are the family traditions of these wealthy families who are officials so funny?" "Isn''t it? He knew he had made a mistake before he died, and the Xia family asked the orphan to send it back before he died. He didn''t raise the girl well, but instead sent it to the countryside village for foster care." "Why can''t I support a little girl if I have such a big family? " "I heard that there are many rules among the wealthy families. You didn''t listen to Mrs. Yu''s voice, what a disaster is that the star of the destruction is said to be the one who defeats them." "The ladies of scholars all believe in such absurd and extremely ignorant." The onlookers sneered. The real and fake daughters were exposed in court, and the Jade Mansion was in chaos. Especially the old lady, her wrinkled face seemed to have slapped people a few times, and she could hardly maintain the most basic smile. "Report to the master, the witness has been brought here." "So quickly!" Ximen Bugui raised his big hand, and his little drum raised his head and led the two elders and the second young men through the crowd to the court. "Xia Sanding, the village chief of Laoxia Village, I have met you all." Xia Village Chief of Xiacun and his villagers suddenly appeared in the hall, and Xia Wangzu''s eyes were straightened in shock. Xia Sanding turned his head and glared at Xia Wangzu viciously, "You old thing that is worse than a pig or a dog, I''m fighting with you." Seeing that Xia Sanding and the people in Xia Village wanted to beat Xia Wangzu in court, Ximen Bugui hurriedly stopped, "Guardian Xia, what''s going on?" "Sir, don''t listen to Xia Wangzu, an old man, talking nonsense! The jade girl is so sensible and filial. All Xia Village has received her kindness to this day, and she will never forget her." "This matter starts five years ago." Xia Sanding looked excited and couldn''t help but stutter. He turned to a white-faced scholar and said, "Han''er, come and help your grandfather confess your love and report it to the Lord." "Yes, grandfather." Xia Han nodded gently and stepped forward and bowed to the student salute, "Sir, the student is a student at Jinghua Kang Academy, Xia Han." Xia Han told the story, and everyone slowly understood that Yu Linlang had actually left Xia Village when she was three years old and was sent back to Yu Mansion in Weizhou. Xia Wangzu''s so-called hard work over the years of hard work is untenable at all. The one who really gave her kindness was Xia, the daughter of Xia Wangzu. Even before his death, Xia had to try every means to notify the Yu Mansion to take the child back. Obviously, Xia knew from beginning to end that the child he raised was actually the daughter of the Yu Mansion. "Miss Yu returned to our Xia Village five years ago to visit Mr. Xia Wangzu and hired someone to build a big house for her. Because the old man is getting older, Miss Yu even invited an old man to take care of her daily life." "At that time, she was only about ten years old. Although she was young, she was extremely well-educated and intelligent. She helped our Xia Village villagers improve the canal to irrigate the farmland and increase the yield. She stayed in our Xia Village for a full year." "During this period, our grain output has increased significantly. This matter was reported to Weizhou Prefecture that year, and all of them were recorded in files." "In addition, Miss Yu helped us build a university in the village and donated the purchased 100 acres of fertile land to the school to establish assistance funds. Many children from poor families in the same village were able to study. Students also had the opportunity to step out of Xia Village and come to the most prosperous capital of our Daqi to enter the gate of Huakang Academy." Chapter 320 Family glory Chapter 320 Family Glory "Sir, in this matter, more than 500 people from Xia Village can testify to Miss Yu. The so-called crime of great unfilial piety is actually framed by villains, which is purely nonsense!" Xia Han''s voice is not high, but his words are clear, and his words are not gorgeous, but his expression is full of true feelings. Everyone inside and outside the court sighed when they heard this. No wonder Miss Yu said before that someone can prove herself, and her feelings are waiting here. What are you afraid of if everyone from Xia Village testified for her? Rumors are self-defeating. "Sir, everything my grandson said is true." Xia Sanding said excitedly, "Now every household in Xia Village can have enough food and have spare money to support their children and grandchildren''s schooling, which is all thanks to Miss Yu." "Miss Jade is so kind and pure. Since many years ago, people would bring gifts to Old Man Xia during festivals. Not only that, seeing that Old Man Xia is alone and in difficult situations, he would give him some money, meat and eggs every now and then." "The whole village is even more grateful to Miss Yu, and he usually takes good care of Xia Wangzu!" Xia Sanding was so angry that he slapped his thigh, "I don''t know. This person was so kind and revengeful. He dared to go to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to spread rumors and cause trouble in front of the adults, and slander Miss Yu so much." "Sir, I have something to report to you." Wu Yong strides forward and presented a thick stack of books. "This is a handprint that I fled to Weizhou Prefecture and accumulated refugees outside the city to thank Miss Yu for her great favor for saving her life." "Miss Yu was in Weizhou Prefecture to treat disaster victims, and helped the prince and Lord Lu to dispatch rice and grain from Jiangnan Road to curb the occurrence of epidemics. She made an indelible contribution. Even the saint ordered people to build a plaque for him, praising his wonderful hands and loyalty." "This book of ten thousand people can prove that the Jade girl is kind and kind, and others can''t slander her. Even those victims who have never met before can do their best, let alone raise her grandfather?" "What the village chief Xia said is that the so-called great unfilial piety is all for slander and frame-up!" Yu Linlang tilted her head and glanced at Xia Wangzu who was lying on the ground. Yu Pianpian and Xia Wangzu wanted to destroy her reputation. It seemed that her operation was as fierce as a tiger, but in fact it only hurt 2.5... Now the harm not only backfires, but also completely defeated her Yu Linlang''s reputation and pushed it to the highest point. Previously, the emperor gave her a plaque with a wonderful hand and a heartfelt heart, which means that those who are interested in the court learned about it. But from now on, once everyone mentions her, Yu Linlang, they will know that she is the one who treats the victims of Weizhou Prefecture, big! good! people! If you should say it or not, it depends on your life. Someone shouted "Miss Yu is so righteous", and there was praise inside and outside the court. Miss Yu smiled in formulaic way and gave a circle to show her gratitude. So the people who were eating melons praised her for being humble and polite, and scolded Huo and Yu Mansion for being dissatisfied with her. Such a good girl was so negligent. No wonder I dont have the life to enjoy the family glory brought by the girl. "As soon as the emperor opened his golden mouth, he personally sealed the plaque. If my girl earned this face for our old Li family, I could brag for the rest of my life." "That''s right, the Jade Mansion is not clear about people, so he''s so confused from old age to young age." Old Mrs. Yu listened to the discussion and her mouth was so angry that she almost tilted. Huo''s head buzzed, holding Yu Pianpian, who was about to faint, would only murmur and repeat, "No, don''t talk nonsense. You''re talking nonsense, just talk nonsense!" How could Pianpian secretly contact the old man Xia Wangzu and design this show at the banquet of Old Lady Yu? What is impossible is not Pianpian.????Its all wronged by others, right, its framed by Yu Linlang. Old Mrs. Yu turned around suddenly and slapped Yu Pianpian in the face with a heavy slap, "Shameless!" "Mother!" Huo screamed and hurriedly protected Yu Pianpian and retreated, "Mother, why are you listening to others'' nonsense? It''s not Pianpian. It''s him, they framed it..." Seeing Huo''s fingers randomly, Mrs. Yu was afraid that she would offend Mu Zhaoye Wuchen, so she couldn''t help but attack her heart with her qi and blood. She gave Huo a backhand, "Shut up! The face of the Yu Mansion was thrown away by you fake mother and daughter. Don''t you go back and reflect on yourself! Do you think it''s not embarrassing enough?" "Let''s go." Ximen didn''t recommend him to slap the gavel when he was not in time, "Silent!" "This matter has been found out now. Miss Yu Er is suspected of colluding with Xia Wangzu and planning to frame others for being very unfilial..." "No, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me!" Yu Pianpian covered her face and shouted in panic, "Mother, mother, save me, save me, it''s not me." Huo was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense. Xia Wangzu himself injured himself and came to our old lady''s banquet to make a fuss. It was obvious that he wanted to frame Yu Linlang, and this matter had nothing to do with us." Yu Pianpian was so scared that she trembled and threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried loudly. Just as Ximen Bugui was about to speak, Xia Wangzu suddenly raised his head and roared, "No, yes! Sir, it''s me, it''s all for me and it has nothing to do with others." Mu Zhao smiled coldly, "Mr. Xia, if you want to take the whole thing down, you have to see if you can handle it." "Old man, think it through. This rumor is very unfilial, and the matter is quite serious." Prince Pingkang advised with a smile, "Even if you are the relationship between Miss Yu raising your grandfather, you can avoid the death penalty, but you can''t stand it if you are fifty or sixty-sixty years old..." "I do things and do things one by one, and it has nothing to do with others. If you want to fight or kill, you can do it at your disposal!" Mu Zhao stared at him disgustedly and slowly lowered his eyes. Ximen Bugui took a picture of the gavel, "Okay, since Xia Wangzu insisted on his own and wanted to take full responsibility, I will fulfill your wishes." He stared at Xia Wangzu with a cold face and his eyes were too long, "I think you are over 60 years old and your physical weakness is weak. These fifty boards can be suffered by your descendants." Prince Pingkang paused his bone fan and looked towards the Yu Mansion with a smile on his face. Ximen Bugui raised his hand and pointed, "Come here, take Xia Pianpian to me! I will blame him for fifty feet." Huo''s pupils shrank violently and he screamed, "Ximen doesn''t return, you are arbitrary and abused lynching. What do you want to do? What are you going to do!" She screamed, like a tigress, hugged Yu Pianpian tightly and stopped the yamen runners who rushed forward, "Don''t touch her, who dares to move?" The yamen runners all had cold faces. They were used to seeing noble ladies making trouble in court, and some of them were used to deal with it. The two of them worked together to build Huo, and the other two dragged the screaming Yu Pianpianpian to press on the torture bench. Yu Pianpian let out a heart-wrenching scream. Princess Guo suddenly stood up, "Mr. Ximen, this is a bit too good to do so? Miss Yu Er is an unmarried woman after all, how could she be blamed for being a public stick and be humiliated..." "Princess Guo State, I don''t need anyone to interfere in my decision to make a case!" "beat!" Chapter 321 Do you like this woman? After arbitrage, Yu Pianpian felt unbearable pain all over his body. However, what is more fatal than pain is embarrassment. Yu Pianpian never expected that Japan set a dead end for Yu Linlang today, but in the end it pushed herself into an irreversible desperate situation. He was punished by being pressed on a torture bench in public. He didn''t say that he had half of his life after being fifty-year-old, but he was afraid that from now on, he would have no face to continue walking in the capital. Yu Linlang is so vicious. She will never have a chance to turn over after hitting her with this stick. The small-scale fights in the past are completely incomparable to today. Xia Wangzu crawled forward and cried loudly, "Sir, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Why are you going to beat others? Sir, Sir!" Ximen Bugui ignored him at all and asked someone to drag him aside to supervise the execution personally. After fifty-year-old down, Yu Pianpian''s skin was blooming and her flesh was fainting on the spot. Sweat and tears made her whole face wet. Huo screamed and fell to the ground on his back. Yu Shoudao rushed to help his wife, his old face dripped. "You can''t carry the person back to treat quickly!" Yu Shoudao roared and bowed hard to the first person sitting upright. "Thank you so much for Lord Ximen Bugui today!" Ximen Buguiyi looked sarcastic, "I can''t stand Lord Yu''s thanks. But I am an official in the same court and I have a heart-warming statement, and I want to remind you appropriately." "There is still a rigorous family management. People like Mrs. Zun who are confused between right and wrong without distinction between black and white are not suitable for the family, so as not to be criticized. The children raised are like the second girl of Yu, with bizarre and vicious thoughts and good at frameing and slandering others." "In this way, it is useless to Lord''s official reputation. It is absolutely unpleasant to spread such a reputation in the Jade Mansion." Yu Shoudao was so angry that he turned backwards, and left the scene with a dark face, shaking his sleeves, his face became hot in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to pay attention to the sights that the people around him were cast. "Let''s go too!" Old Mrs. Yu was so angry that she covered her heart and slowly walked forward, without even looking at Yu Pianpian who was unconscious on the ground. The girl was beaten to the point of breath after being beaten by a slap. Her skirt was covered with blood and her hair was messy and loose, and she looked like she was terrible. A farce ended with a fifty-year-old board. The servants carried the lifeless second lady away in a panic and rushed away the crowd. Seeing that this matter failed to achieve the expected results, Princess Guo shook her sleeves and snorted coldly. "It''s really good luck. Miss Yu Er wanted to kill you, but unexpectedly, you pressed your backhand to the ground and got beaten up." "Are you happy now? When everyone in the capital mentions you in the future, everyone knows that you are a kind doctor with a good hand and a loyal heart, and Miss Yu who saves all the people of Weizhou Prefecture from water and fire." Princess Guo smiled at Yu Linlang without laughing, "And Yu Pianpian became the treacherous villain who tried to frame you after taking over your identity." "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it''s such a big show." Princess Guo smiled and gently stroked her palms, "Miss Yu''s method, even if it is placed in our palace, is better than the blue." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "What do the princess want to say?" Princess Guo took a step closer and found that she did not have an advantage in height. She coldly condensed Yu Linlang and said, "I want to warn you that people cannot have good luck in their entire lives." "Oh~" Yu Linlang tried to understand and smiled lightly, "It''s true. Some people are born with noble identities, but... they don''t have good luck in their entire lives. Be careful, step on them high, fall heavily, and may even be... broken into pieces." When he read the last few words, Yu Linlang made a light voice, and a hint of indescribable smile was soaked in his captivating eyes. Princess Guo subconsciously took a small step back. When she realized her behavior, her whole face turned black and she angrily scolded her "unrestrained". "Men''s daughter dare not." Yu Linlang answered the conversation and even smiled at her harmlessly. Princess Guo raised her hand in anger and waved her hand at Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao stepped sideways and blocked Yu Linlang. Princess Guo''s right hand was swung away in the air, her eyes turned red and stared at the prince, "What''s the relationship between Prince Mu and Miss Yu? What''s the point of protecting her like this?" Mu Zhaoping gave a polite salute, and said with a light expression, "Princess, waving his hands in the court is ill-mannered." Princess Guo stared at him with red eyes, her lips raised inch by inch, and a sarcasm aroused, "Mu Huaizhi, do you like this woman?" "Look at her face and look at you! What do you like her? How did she catch your eyes on a woman who is so ordinary that she cannot be more ordinary?" "Princess, please be careful with your words." Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes, and his voice was filled with a hint of coldness. "For me, Miss Yu is kind-hearted and skilled in medicine, and there is no way to find a second woman more outstanding than her in the world." "You really like her!" Princess Guo was furious, "What is your identity? What is your eye problem? What is her point worth your liking?" Just as if he liked Yu Linlang, the princess of Guo was so angry that she was trembling all over. Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, and suddenly said unconvincedly, "You have problems with your eyes. In addition to my ordinary appearance and a little understanding of medical skills, I also have some highlights on me! What''s wrong with liked me? Isn''t it normal to like me?" Ye Wuchen almost laughed out loud while shaking the bone fan. Princess Guo seemed to be so angry that she had a heart attack. She pointed at Yu Linlang and pointed at Mu Zhao, "Look at her, look at yourself! How can her face be worthy of you?" "What''s wrong with my face?" Yu Linlang was really angry, and his volume suddenly increased, "I have no problem with my face!" Seeing that she was angry, Mu Zhao quickly reached out and held her fist and whispered to comfort her, "You are very good, very good. Others don''t know how good you are. We don''t need to pay attention to it, and we don''t have to put an idle person in that irritable mood." So everyone saw a magical scene. The little girl who was originally about to have a calm face and was about to have an attack on the spot suddenly calmed down, tilted her head and looked at the prince, and smiled. The two of them had a long and long smile at this glance, and even the surrounding air was filled with bubbles of cherry blossom powder. Everything around him turned into stars, and only the two of them were watching, and others couldn''t get into the slightest. "You still have vision." Yu Linlang felt relieved. Sure enough, its Mu Huaizhi. He is beautiful and kind-hearted and speaks nicely. He doesnt look like the pig-headed princess. He makes Linlang angry when he opens his mouth. Linlang doesnt like to listen to her talking nonsense! Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes and coughed hard, pulling back his eyes. Princess Guo stared at Yu Linlang coldly for a long time, snorted coldly, and threw her sleeves heavily and turned around and left. "Second Princess." Princess Anyang nodded apologetically at Ye Wuchen and Mu Zhao, and followed quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 I should have paid it Yu Pianpian woke up by the sourness and stimulation of the medicine. She twitched randomly like spasms and screamed in surprise. Hearing the servants come to report that Old Man Xia is looking around at the back door, his hatred suddenly reaches its peak. "Let him get out! Roll roll!" Yu Pianpian picked up a jade pillow and smashed it out. The pillow shattered on the ground, frightening the girls and fleeing in panic. What can you do without success or failure, but you dare to come to Yu Mansion to see her? It''s all because of this old man. If he hadn''t been foolish and fooled, how could she be beaten in public by someone else''s fault? It''s so embarrassing that everyone in the capital knows it. Still have the face to come to find her? Dead old man, **** it, **** it! Huo dragged his tired body to the edge of the bed, looked at the messy face on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh heavily. "Pianpian, why do you do this?" "Mother, I am the mother who was wronged. It was Yu Linlang who framed me for wronging me, and I didn''t know Xia Wangzu at all! It was them who were wronging me." For the first time, Huo showed a look of disappointment at his adopted daughter, "Why are you so confused? Have you forgotten all my upbringing for you?" "The trick you made is now completely backfiring yourself. You are destroying your bright future with your own hands!" "Mother, save my mother, save my mother...Mother, I know I''m wrong. I will never dare to do anything to my mother again." Huo showed his tiredness and sat down on the edge of the bed with his shoulders tilted, weak and weak, "What''s the use of saying this now? You shouldn''t take your own initiative to find Xia Wangzu, let alone believe his lies, and create any major crimes of unfiliality for Yu Linlang." "You are now grown up and don''t listen to your mother''s words. You are hard-working and you can do whatever you want without any consequences. Even your mother is hiding it in the dark. How can you help you? How can you help?" "Mother~Mother!" Yu Pianpian cried in Huo''s arms, holding her sleeves and trembling, "Mother, the child knows that he is wrong. Mother, please help me, help me, mother." Huo hugged her with a sad face and sighed heavily, "Don''t go anywhere in the morning, just raise it at home. My mother finds a way to invite your aunt to the house to ask. As long as the marriage with the Lu family is done..." Huo gently patted Yu Pianpian''s hand, "That''s all going to pass slowly." "Don''t worry, we have the support of Huo Mansion. It will be fine, and it will be fine." Yes, there is also the Huo family in Shangjing. As long as the mother kneels down and begs Old Mrs. Huo, the Huo family will definitely help her. Yu Pianpian''s eyes were filled with hope, and her eyes were full of admiration and she leaned into Huo''s arms, crying softly. Same time. Outside the mansion, Old Man Xia shouted "Pianpian, Pianpian" over and over again with a sad face. After being beaten away by the servants of the Yu Mansion guarding the gate, Xia Wangzu howled all the way with his head down. Its over and its over and I offended my granddaughter completely. Now I even ignore my granddaughter. Then where should he go next? Continue to go back to Xia Village, Wuhu County? Then who should I ask for money along the way? Old man Xia began to regret it. If he had known that things would have turned into this, he shouldn''t have believed Yu Pianpian''s words and quietly sneaked to the capital. What should I do now! The old man beat his chest and stamped his feet and was very upset, and he was even more angry at the ruthless Yu Pianpian. After all, it is my own granddaughter, so how can I turn against you? Unfilial, very unfilial! The old man wiped his face with his dirty sleeves, and suddenly kicked a stone under his feet, and his body tilted to the side for no reason. At that time, a knife shadow suddenly split the air in front of him and cut the air. The old man was so scared that he trembled all over and fell on the wall, staring blankly at a man in black who flew to the front of him. The man in black lost a sword light, and without saying a word, he waved his sword at the old man''s skull. Xia Wangzu screamed in shock, "Great, why did the hero kill me?" He is just an old farmer who can''t read a word. Who do you offend to kill him? Xia Wangzu was shocked and sweated coldly. Then he realized that he had been beaten and beaten by the servants of the Yu Mansion and beaten the dog into a remote alley. Now there is no one else in front of you, only the killer in black, and there is no way to ask for help. It seems that there is only one way to die. Xia Wangzu howled with his old face and closed his eyes. But the sword wind has not fallen yet. Although the neck is cold, it seems... the head is still there. Xia Wangzu opened his eyes in fear and looked at the person standing in front of him in surprise. "Lin, Linlang!" Xia Wangzu shouted, "Linlang, are you here to save your grandfather? Grandfather was wrong, Grandfather, Grandfather knew that he had done something wrong. It was because his grandfather couldn''t recognize people and mistakenly believed in the jade pianpian..." Yu Linlang stared at him expressionlessly, her eyes as if she was looking at a stranger. "Don''t kill him." Yu Linlang looked back and whispered, "Let him go, and I won''t meet again in the future." At the end of the alley, Mu Huaizhi slowly stepped out with Changqing, and his eyes fell on the trembling old man Xia. The man raised his hand lightly, and the murderous swordsman, who was full of murderous intentions, immediately curled his fists and bowed, and his figure rushed up to the wall and disappeared quickly. "I swore that I would be nice to the Xia clan, but now I have to break my promise." "Silly." Mu Huaizhi stepped forward and held her hand, gently pulled her to her side, reached out to stroke her hair, "Not sad." "It''s him who doesn''t understand your goodness, it''s not your fault." "Do you know? I was born at the fifteenth day of July. I was born with a blue and purple birthmark, which looked like a reincarnation of an evil ghost. My mother was almost tortured by me, so I felt that I was an unknown person. I was not expected from birth. She hated me like..." Yu Linlang laughed at herself, "I hate rotten garbage and dirty dirty. She hates me so much." "At that time, the governor Yu was still a small county magistrate. She accompanied her husband to the countryside and gave birth to me at Xia''s house. Then... she transferred my bag with her own hands." "It''s not a mistake to hug me at all. It was because I was disliked by her as soon as I was born. I don''t know, I''m so lucky, I''m going to defeat my mother! She''s labeled the child less than a day after she was labeled and sent to the eighteen levels of hell." Mu Zhao and Changqing both looked shocked. "Do you know, Prince? The family affection I felt since childhood was only obtained in Xia''s slightest." "But I know that every time she holds me and looks at me kindly, she actually thinks of every time she thinks of me is jade pianpian." "She is just a simple and hardworking peasant woman. But the maternal love she gives is no less than that of others." "I sometimes even envy Yu Pianpian. I have a mother who loves me so much, and I... seem to have a lot, but I seem to have nothing." "As long as Yu Pianpian doesn''t mess with me, I won''t touch her at all. If she wants it, she will give it to her, I don''t care at all." "I owe the Xia family a life, I should pay it back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Heartache Chapter 323 Heartache "Yu Pianpian was born half an hour earlier." Yu Linlang sighed deeply, "According to what Xia said, when Huo Jinxiu gave birth to me, the wind outside the window made the shadows of trees, which made her frightened." "I was born very thin and had a very ugly birthmark on my face, which made her disgusted." "According to Xia''s recollection, Yu Pianpian and I were replaced by her own secretly, and she changed it with her own hands. There was no such thing as a so-called wrong hug. How could there be so many wrong hugs in this world? It was her deliberate behavior, it was ridiculous." "Xia is not stupid either. How could it be that her daughter was replaced? "But Xia Shi dared not say anything. She is a rural woman, afraid that she would cause death to the whole family." "I can only say that Huo Jinxiu was not so vicious that she could kill people to silence her. Perhaps, what she considered was that Xia''s family was just a peasant woman without power and power, and she was not worth mentioning." "When I was born, I might be that big." Yu Linlang made a small gesture and laughed at herself, "It was Xia who made me **** and pee, and I had a big mouthful of breasts." "Those three years, I think it should be Xiao Linlang, the happiest day." "Although she lived a hard life in those years, she would try every means to let her daughter have a full meal. Her handicraft work is very good. She sewed the clothes, shoes and socks her daughter wore with her own hands." Yu Linlang slowly turned her back and quietly wiped her eyes. "In her spare time, she would make a little kite for Xiao Linlang, accompany her in the yard, and run wildly... At that time, she was a child with a mother. She was a little poor, but she was quite happy. It would be great if she could only follow Xia''s whole life and be an ordinary farm girl." "But she was sick and died later." "That poor child was sent back to Yu Mansion. At that time, Yu Governor was not the governor. Huo Jinxiu still didn''t like this child." "On the second day after she got home, she was sent away like a dirty thing. Huo Jinxiu said that she was desperate and got sick as soon as she came back. She said that everything would be fine if she didn''t come back. The master was already promoted step by step. She couldn''t leave her at home and make her stay restless. She had to send her to a distant place, and it would be best if she was out of sight..." Yu Linlang laughed softly, "A child over three years old lives like a handful of dead bones. He was punished by the nannies in the village in the middle of winter and threw them out of the door with hunger and cold. He could only fight his life to find food in the ice and snow." "She didn''t understand what death meant at that time. She thought Xia didn''t want her anymore. She ran into the mountains with deep and shallow legs, and said in a vague way, "Ah Mom, Ah Mom." But there was nothing except the whistling wind." Yu Linlang looked at Mianmian alley with her eyes and tried hard. "If Xia knew that sending her back would eventually turn out like this. Maybe she would entrust her to her sister-in-law next door. It would be better to keep her in the village as a village girl for the rest of her life than to be disliked by everyone." Mu Huaizhi stared at her stiff back, and could fully feel her slightly ups and downs, and she couldn''t help feeling deeply distressed. If only he could meet Linlang earlier, or even earlier... Mu Huaizhi slowly stretched out his hands and wrapped them around her waist, hugged her gently, stroked her hair and comforted her, "It''s all over Lang''er, everything is over." "Do you believe in the past and present life? Prince." Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and looked at him seriously. "They said that those who have died once can see their past lives, such as me." Of course, Xiao Linlang couldn''t know how rough and bumpy he had experienced in just three years of his life. She only followed her instinct and knew that before she was about to starve, she might be able to dig some food when she ran into the mountains. These things are the light and shadow of memory she witnessed when she entered this body... In just one lifetime, in just over three years, the child suffers more than anyone else. She died in that snowy winter. "If Xia knew that she was dead, she would be heartbroken." Yu Linlang murmured to herself. Mu Huaizhi nodded vigorously, tightened his arms and asked softly, "Are you still sad now?" "Not sad." Yu Linlang shook his head, "It has passed long ago. What''s there to be sad about? People cannot always live in the past, they must look to the future." "The great monk told me that people also pay attention to one fate. Perhaps, she is a person with a shallow relationship between mother and daughter, and everything is fate, and there is no way to do anything." "It''s not your fault." Mu Huaizhi turned her around and looked at her deeply, "You are really good, no matter what you are." "It''s Huo Jinxiu who is selfish, ignorant and ignorant. She is not worthy of being your mother at all." Xias family has only taken care of Linlang for only three years, and Linlang is grateful to this day. How good she is, there is no need for others to explain in detail, he understands everything. Although she didn''t show her face, she felt so eager for family affection. She called Xia''s father the grandfather, and went back to visit him every holiday, asked his servants to give him money, and took care of him almost meticulously. If nothing unexpected happens, Xia Wangzu will live a good and good life in the second half of his life. Because of the Xia family, the entire Xia family members benefited a lot from her care, and she has done enough. The so-called kindness has long been rewarded enough. "You don''t owe them anything, and you don''t have to worry about returning it." Mu Huaizhi gently held her hand and said softly, "Lang''er, can you treat yourself better? You''re like this... it makes people feel very distressed." "Linlang, Linlang. Let me go Linlang!" Xia Wangzu just shouted, and then Changqing kicked in the back. The old man was so painful that he burst into tears and claimed his guilt, "Linlang, let my grandfather go, my grandfather knows that he is wrong, and he will never help Yu Pianpian harm you in the future." "You still have the face to call Miss Linlang''s name? Are you worthy of being a grandfather?" Changqing spat at him. Shameless old thing. Xia Wangzu cried bitterly, "Linlang, my grandfather was indeed blinded by lard, so he fell in love with Yu Pianpian! My grandfather dared not to do anything else in the future, and he would never dare to talk nonsense." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with her eyes, "You are not so lard that you are so smart." "Since you have collected three thousand taels of jade pianpian, don''t show off your family affection in front of me, don''t you feel disgusted?" The old man opened his eyes in shock and stared at Yu Linlang with an incredible look, as if he knew her the day before. "You, do you know?" Xia Wangzu came to his senses and waved his hand in a hurry, "Confiscate it, I confiscate it." "It''s not that you don''t want to collect it, but that Yu Pianpian will pay you after it is done. Now things are obviously screwed up, so she will ignore you anymore. Your three thousand taels will naturally become... a bubble." "Am I right about Xia Wangzu?" Xia Wangzu''s body shivered and he almost fell to the ground. Chapter 324 Do it on purpose Chapter 324: Do it on purpose "You..." He stared at his granddaughter in front of him in disbelief, and after a while, he asked, "Do you know everything?" Yu Linlang smiled at him and leaned forward and whispered to him, "I received the news when you entered Beijing the first day." Is the devil? Xia Wangzu opened his mouth wide and stared at Yu Linlang in disbelief. So this girl was prepared for a long time, no wonder... No wonder she was able to contact the village chief of Xia Village and her group as soon as possible. It turns out that I have been waiting for them all the time! No wonder, he and Yu Pianpians grandparents and grandson were exposed so quickly and exposed to the court! "You did it on purpose?" Xia Wangzu was shocked and angry, "You are really the good grandson of my old Xia family!" What kind of mentality did she use to watch them plan and act in this big drama with cold eyes? Xia Wangzu only felt the coldness of his heart and the bone marrow penetrated. Mu Huaizhi glanced coldly, "If you don''t intend to harm others, how could you backfire yourself?" Its so funny, the framer actually had the face to blame the victim? Because Linlang failed to bend his head and let them frame it? I am stupid and scold others for being too smart. Isnt it all the principles in this world that are him and Yu Pianpian? Changqing kicked him hard again, "Get out! Don''t show up in the capital again, let alone show up in front of the girl!" "Otherwise, I will kill you once you see you." The old man was furious, "Linlang, you can''t treat grandfather like this. Think about your mother and look at me..." "You are not qualified to mention Lang''er''s adoptive mother." Mu Huaizhi''s eyes were full of anger, "Lang''er didn''t feel sorry for any of you! If it weren''t for the sake of Xia, you and Yu Pianpian would have died a hundred times! Get out." "If you don''t leave the capital before sunset, you will stay here forever." Changqing pulled out the sword from his waist, and made the old man look so scared that he was no longer looking at him. He rolled and crawled out of the alley, and didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. Yu Linlang raised her head and looked at Mu Zhao, and thanked her very seriously. "Silly Lang''er, are there too few places for me to help? I can''t help me with anything. Mu Zhao looked at her slightly pale face with heartache, "Send you back, have a good sleep after bathing, and wake up tomorrow to ensure everything is well." Yu Linlang smiled at him. The two walked out of the alley, and Mu Zhao helped her onto the carriage and headed towards Changyue Lane. Other side, Xia Wangzu cursed and cursed Yu Pianpian all the way and was ashamed of being shameless. As he cursed, he then turned to Yu Linlang to be insidious and cunning. The sky is getting late, and the clouds are dyed half of the sky. Thinking of the extraordinary nobleman who ordered him to leave the city tonight, otherwise life and death would be unpredictable, the old man couldn''t help but sweat and speed up his pace. They are all little beasts with no conscience! Xia Wangzu thought hatefully in his heart. He had already admitted his mistake, and what should he do if he wanted to be his grandfather? And everything has been resolved, and Yu Linlang was not affected in the end. Even a famous master of this! Why dont you forgive him for being an old man? Xia Wangzu muttered in his mouth, raising his legs and heading towards the city gate. When he returned to the village this time, he didn''t know how to face the fingers and fingers of the villagers. When he thought that Xia Sanding might trip him up, Xia Wangzu regretted it. This is really a loss of rice if you steal a chicken. Xia Wangzu hurriedly walked up the stone arch bridge and suddenly heard a strange sound of fluttering sounds above his head. He didn''t care much at first, so he covered his head and walked forward for a while, and something suddenly pecked at the top of his head. He screamed in pain and raised his head and saw a giant black eagle pounced down in the air. "Ahhh." Xia Wangzu was so scared that he hugged his head and rolled forward and ran. The giant eagle flapped its wings and chased after it reluctantly. The eagle beak pierced its back, and Xia Wangzu immediately pounced forward on the stone railing of the arch bridge. "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Help, help!" Xia Wangzu rolled twice on the ground, covering his face and blocking his eyes to prevent being pecked by the giant eagle. The giant eagle was like teasing him, sometimes swooping down and pecking him, sometimes urging him to continue moving forward. The old man rolled and crawled under the stone bridge. Seeing that several pedestrians passed under the bridge, he was happy and shouted, "Help, save me!" But as soon as he shouted, the giant eagle flew over again, and one wing actually slapped him to the ground. The old man was confused by the sandstorm, and kept wailing. He suddenly stepped on the empty space under his feet, and his body rolled down toward the pier without being controlled. He rolled all the way and shouted, and there were a few screams from passers-by. The old man rolled down the steep **** and rushed into the river according to inertia. When his body was surrounded by water, the old man opened his eyes in great horror, and his hands and feet kept hitting the water and shouting, "Help, help." Several passers-by did not dare to approach at first. After the giant eagle in the air flew without a trace, they dared to slowly approach the edge of the bridge pier. Lie on the stone railing and looking down, the old man had been flooded by the river, leaving only half of his palm exposed on the water and unable to slap it. But soon the whole body disappeared into the turbulent river channel. Some passers-by exclaimed in fear, "Go and report to the official, someone has fallen into the water." Yu Linlang rested for one night and was in good spirits when he woke up the next day. While using breakfast, Qiqian''s face was solemn, and brought her a message. "Drowned in drowning?" Yu Linlang was stunned, holding the spoon''s hand paused, "When did it happen?" "Just last night. A witness saw a giant eagle hovering in the sky, constantly chasing the old man. He was so shocked that he rolled down the river in a panic and drowned." Yu Linlang continued to drink porridge. "Captain Jingzhao Prefecture took people over to retrieve the body early in the morning, but failed to find the body." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently when he heard the sound, "I understand." "Girl, has the prince started again?" Yu Linlang shook his head, "It''s not him. He promised me to let him go, and he would not attack the old man again." "Who will that be?" Yu Linlang put down the porridge bowl, took the veil and wiped his mouth, "No need to worry." Qiqian nodded and added half a cup of hot water to the little girl, "Miss, that person personally took a car early in the morning to go to Huo Mansion to find Mrs. Huo." Yu Linlang frowned, "Then the Huo Mansion comes to me again today and I will say I am not here." She was too lazy to take pictures with Huo Jinxiu anymore, and she didn''t have so much spare time to quarrel with her and wasted her time. "I''ll go out for a walk, and I don''t have to leave me some food at noon." "yes." Qiqian also knew that the little girl was in a bad mood, so she could go out for a walk and relax and recover as soon as possible. As soon as Yu Linlang opened the back door, he felt a gust of wind blowing towards him. She subconsciously hid to the side, raised her hand to stop the other party''s grabbing hand, "Why are you here?" "Can I not come? I promised to come back in a month. How long has it been! If I don''t take the initiative to deliver it to you, will you remember me within three or five years?" Yu Linlang forced a smile at him. Seeing that her expression was wrong, Murong Chi raised an eyebrow, "What happened?" Chapter 325 Missing your sister? Chapter 325 Do you miss your sister? "It''s okay." Yu Linlang took a breath, "But you suddenly came to look for me. Could something happened to the Chamber of Commerce?" "Look at your listless look." Murong Chi glanced at her and pulled her into the carriage, "If you don''t, come back quickly. What''s so fun about investigating the case? The monthly salary is not high, and it''s time-consuming and laborious. Why not come back and be a hand-off manager. I will accompany you every day to go shopping and travel... If you want to support yourself, just raise me. Who made me spoil you?" Yu Linlang was angry and funny, and he stuffed a plum into his mouth, "Talk, hurry up and say something." Murong Chi hummed, "What else can I do? Yuyanfang is urging goods again. But to be honest, there has been no new product released for more than half a year. Do you want to consider it?" Yu Linlang took out a can of things from the woven bag, and approached them mysteriously, patted Murong Chi''s hand, "Good things can cover up, and it is extremely wonderful to use them with whitening cream. Who knows who uses them? The formula is here, and you can find someone to mass-produce them. The old rules are almost enough to produce about 500 cans a year, and things are precious because they are rare." Murong Chi happily collected the formula and samples, "What do you say about Sydney Paste?" "The auction organized by Qianjinzhai recently is almost at the end of the month. You can choose one address. Fanlou, Jinghong Pavilion, Feiyuexuan, and that... Fengyuelou, which one do you like?" "Of course it was the opening in my Shanhai Restaurant! The wealth is not flowing from outsiders. You are stupid, of course you will earn money for yourself." In this way, Shanhai Restaurant can not only charge a generous venue fee, but also the guests who come to visit are drinking, snacks and snacks. These are all sources of money. Yu Linlang blinked his younger brother. The latter stretched out his slender finger and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "The profitable businessman!" "The old rule is that you have to take the time to make three cans of pear paste for the venue." Last year, three cans of pear paste were sold by a concubine in the palace. The transaction price was 100,000 taels, which was more than a little higher than the market price. "It is expected that the transaction price this year will be higher than in previous years." There is no way, this thing is really priceless and has no supply in short supply. The output is too small every year, but the demand is increasing day by day. "You can''t take time to get out more?" Murong Chi couldn''t help but complain whenever she saw her. "What do you know?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "This thing is not like a whitening cream that can be mass-produced. I have to prepare each jar by myself. It is made by hand and natural, which consumes energy and energy. Do you understand it if you lose a slight mistake? The so-called slow work produces meticulous work, which is not fast." Murong Chi''s dark beautiful eyes almost turned to the sky. Just blow it! He didn''t believe that the girl didn''t have any inventory in her hands. Its quite rare, but its definitely not a year, and you can only get ten cans of them after a long time! "You can collect the invitation." Murong Chi handed her a gold stamping post, "You have to be there in person that day." "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang obediently put away his small post and smiled at him, "The venue is all in our Shanhai Restaurant, so how can I not be there." "You." Murong Chi shook his head helplessly and asked her again, "Is the money enough?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I have money!" "You are so stubborn. What''s your meager salary? You''ll spend all your money when you invite a friend to have a drink!" Murong Chi took out a stack of silver notes from his arms, "You can use these first, if you don''t have enough, then tell me." Yu Linlang looked at him with a confused look, "I am really rich." For some reason, does she look very poor? Everyone looked at her as if she was "hold it, don''t starve yourself if you don''t have enough money." She is endless! "If you have money, you still live in that small and dilapidated house? That yard is not as big as my bathroom! Just be stubborn." "Okay, okay, if you have money, you can take it for me. This is the dividend distribution in the first half of the year. You can collect it first. Now I''ll tell you, work harder after you collect it. If you have time, make a few more cans of pear paste. Old Jia chased me day by day and talked about it. I really can''t stand it." "That thing is sold well. Now a can of 30,000 taels have been sold for a lot of people." Murong Chi peeled a lychee and handed it to her, "What about you, you quit your yamen''s work earlier. If you don''t have it, just pretend to be dead and run away like you did three years ago!" "I don''t have much money, why do you make a cattle and a horse for the court? I still feel sorry for you if you don''t feel tired." "It''s better to go home early to retire. I can still accompany you to travel around and have fun. Wouldn''t it be fun to eat, drink and have fun?" "I know, I know." Yu Linlang thought he was too long-winded, so he took the lychee and swallowed it in a bite, and said in a vague way, "What''s going on in the Chamber of Commerce?" "It''s okay to be the same as before." Murong Chi took a silly sentence, "The north-south transfer of goods and business, and do all the business that can be intervened. The money is not much, but it is still stable." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do the loss business." "What the **** is it?" Yu Linlang pulled his hand and stared at him carefully. "How big can it be?" Murong Chi coughed uneasyly, pulled his hand back and picked up the tea cup to put it on. "The day before yesterday, three private salt dealers were found on the tea boat. They used tea cans to fill coarse salt, with about twenty boxes. They were all seized. I saw that the degree of delicateness was not comparable to that of refined salt, and they were even slightly worse than the coarse salt circulating on the market." "The person has been handed over to the local government office and sent someone to handle the matters. It should not be a burden to the chamber of commerce. Just tell you that it is nothing big." "Can you find out who wants to harm our chamber of commerce?" "It''s just those suspects. It''s probably because the tea commerce company was doing it. There''s no evidence. On the day the three private salt dealers were arrested, two of them died in the water, and one of them was caught and didn''t let half of them go. No matter how they were tortured, they didn''t say that they were very hard." "Don''t worry, it''s just a few private salt dealers, it''s not a big deal. I''ve already told you that I''ll be careful recently and don''t let someone get on the boat and cause trouble." "What''s wrong with you just now?" Murong Chi suddenly glanced at her, "You''re red in your eyes. Have you cried in a nightmare at night?" "You''re just crying, your whole family is crying." Yu Linlang stuffed the silver notes into his bag and snorted softly, "I won''t cry even if you cry!" Murong Chi sneered, "Just be stubborn." "Okay, I have something to do, I have to go back to the chamber of commerce. You can play by yourself." He said as he stuffed all the bags of things into her arms, "You must take what you told you to heart, don''t go in your left ear and out of your right ear, and don''t do serious things all day long." Yu Linlang was speechless and looked up at him with a bunch of things in his arms. "Go, I''m busy." Yu Linlang was driven out of the car with a constipation on his face, and a head was poked out from behind the pile of things he was holding, "A Chi, do you miss your sister?" Murong Chi originally lifted the curtain and wanted to look at her again, but when he heard the sound, he quickly fell off the curtain, his ears turned red, and he rushed to the coachman in anger, "I''m not leaving yet, why are you standing there?" Yu Linlang waved his claws in the direction of the carriage going far away. Chapter 326 Allow friends He looked down at the things piled up in his arms, and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Linlang looked around casually, walked straight to the tea stall set up next to him, and sorted out a bag of food. Almond crispy walnut cake, jade crispy cheese, red soy milk, all of which are her favorites, and there are five bowls of ice and snow cold Yuanzi. In addition to a bunch of pastries, there are many snacks. The child raises her as a pig... "Come on a pot of herbal tea." Yu Linlang waved to the stall owner, who looked at her with a teapot and came over happily when he heard the sound. Yu Linlang took out a brand new woven bag, put all the bags of pastries in, and planned to find a place without a man and stuff it into the space, so that he could eat it slowly in the future. Just as he was about to stuff the last five bowls of ice and snow, a head suddenly reached in front of him, "Hey, do you... sell it?" Yu Linlang looked up and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl staring at her...the ice bowl in her hand. The little girl has a round head and a round head, and her round eyes are inexplicably cute. Behind her was a slender, oval face and big eyes, a girl with a slender body, about the same age as hers, and she looked a little nervous when she pinched the veil. Yu Linlang looked at the round-headed and round-minded girl again, and felt a little familiar in her heart, and she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. "Can you sell it?" The round-faced girl stared at the ice bowl that Yu Linlang was stuffing into the bag and asked again. Yu Linlang shook her head after stuffing the last bowl, "No sell." The little girl curled her lips, "Do you eat so much? I''ll sell us two bowls, and I won''t ask you for more." Yu Linlang smiled sweetly at her, and the little girl smiled at her stupidly. Next sentence, I heard the other party say coldly, "I don''t sell it if I give it to you." The slender girl stepped forward a few steps, pulled the girl''s sleeves on the round face, and said with a stern look, "Renhui, don''t force others to do anything." Renhui? Yu Linlang''s ear tips moved slightly. The round-headed girl flattered her mouth and glanced at Yu Linlang, "You bought this from Tang Ji Tianshui Shop, right? We went there too, but we didn''t buy it. The store said that the last few ice bowls were all bought. It turned out that you bought it!" "You can''t eat so much by yourself anyway, so giving us two bowls evenly is harmless." The little girl reached out and forwarded her waist, "I''ll give you three times the silver, twenty taels, and sell it to us." "You won''t sell it for two hundred taels." Yu Linlang shook his head, "You say it''s hard to buy things yourself, and you won''t sell it no matter how much you give it." Throwing things in the space can keep them fresh anyway. Its so pleasant to have an ice bowl every day in the summer. "You!" The little girl''s round little face was blushed, "Do you know who I am??" "Renhui." The slender girl hurriedly pulled her sleeve and tried her best to stop her. "Don''t worry, nerd." Renhui angrily shook her companion''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang with her head raised and her hips. "You are so bold." Yu Linlang was taller than her. He looked down with his eyes slanted, and Renhui suddenly felt that he had no momentum in his quarrel. She was so angry that she stood on the bench with her hips, half a head taller than Yu Linlang before she shouted at her, "I...I order you to sell it to me!" Yu Linlang picked up the bag and glanced at him, "I won''t sell it, will you bite me?" "You, you! You." The little girl''s pretty face turned red with anger, "You, you! You are hateful." The slender and gentle girl was afraid that she would fall off the bench, so she hurried forward and held her hand, "Renhui, you come down first." "Look at her!" Yu Linlang felt a little funny in her heart. She had already recognized the little girl in front of her. It was Princess Renhui Liu of the dynasty. So he wanted to tease her and deliberately tilted his head to smile at her, "What''s wrong with me? Who can force me to buy and sell on the street? A lady from a wealthy family shouldn''t do such a rude thing." "What the girl said." The slender girl nodded dullly and said politely, "Sorry, we are too abrupt. Girl, don''t be angry. We will leave now and not disturb us." Princess Renhui was so angry that her head thrust and she angrily said, "Mu Xuanxuan, are you still apologizing to her? Are you stupid in studying?" "Renhui, come down first." Mu Xuanxuan pulled the round-faced girl and tried hard, "How can this be done?" Princess Renhui was not angry to death by Yu Linlang, but she was going to be angry to death by her companions first. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw this. "Why are you laughing?" Renhui jumped off the bench in anger and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "You wait for me! Humph." Mu Xuanxuan followed a few steps and comforted her in a low voice, "Renhui, you should not threaten others on the street, so... it''s not good. It''s a villain to use both soft and hard, and to force and temptation are the actions of villains. As ladies of our families, we should not do this." "My elder brother told me that coercion, harshness, softness and hard work are all used, and can only be used on the enemy. We must not treat our own people like this. Nowadays, it is said that if we govern the world with kindness, we must start with ourselves and not ask others at will. What''s more, if we are not familiar with that girl, what reason do we have to ask others to give up our own things? Do not do to others what we do not want others to do to others. Be kind and kindness, listen to me, we will not do such things as robbery..." Mu Xuanxuan, like Tang Monk, was chanting scriptures. She said that the face of Princess Renhui changed from red to green, from green to green, and then turned green. She almost made Linlang laugh to death. Hahahahaha, I havent seen you for many years, Princess Renhui is still so fun, and she has a particularly interesting friend around her. Princess Renhui turned her head, clenched her two small fists and roared at Mu Xuanxuan, "Mu Xuanxuan, go home, I won''t play with you anymore! Don''t play with you anymore!" "In-hye? In-hye? Wait for me In-hye, why are you angry? In-hye." Seeing the two left one after another, Yu Linlang couldn''t stop smiling and raised her hand to cover her face. The mood that was hazy for a night of time was unfolding inexplicably, and the face was filled with smiles. "My man, check out." Yu Linlang put down a pot of tea money, picked up the snack bag and walked away. She deliberately walked around the alley, and saw that there was no one around, so she put away a pack of heavy food. Jiefang was light in his hands, and happily returned to the long street, and walked towards the Jingzhao Prefecture Office with light steps. When passing by a candied haws vendor, Yu Linlang called out on a whim and took out two cents from his purse to buy one. There was someone playing with monkeys in the middle of the long street, and a circle of people surrounded him and laughed and cheered. This place is not far from the government office. Yu Linlang came forward and looked at it curiously and found that there were four strange-looking dwarfs selling here. Judging from their similar appearance, they should be brothers. These four dwarfs, one of them turned the fire circle in his hands, dancing with great vigor. Another man drove the monkey to jump into the fire ring. The flames brought a gust of wind, and the monkey was burned to a dusty face and screamed. It seems that this hairy monkey has been driven into a fire ring by someone. It looks like its hair is brown and black, and it looks like it has been sprayed by fire all year round. Yu Linlang bit the candied haws and suddenly heard an exclamation from beside her, "Where is my purse?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 327 What are you looking at? Yu Linlang and the man stared at each other with big eyes and bit off half of the candied haws, "Look at what I''m doing? I didn''t take your purse." At this time, there were screams one after another, "Where is my purse?" Oh my wallet is gone! "What''s going on? Who stole my money?" "Go and report to the official! This is really bold in broad daylight." Yu Linlang quickly reached out and touched the woven bag she was slung across her body, and took out a bulging purse from it to weigh the portion. Fortunately, Linlang has about a hundred copper coins in this pack. She hung her purse around her waist and patted her. Someone hurried to the Jingzhao Government Office next street to report the case, while the remaining few people were sweating heavily and looked around. As they pushed and squeezed, everyone gradually ended, and now a dwarf holding a wooden basin was extremely anxious. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed a man''s robe and shouted in a sharp voice: "Call, guests, you have to pay first and leave after reading it." When everyone heard that they wanted money, the wind blew faster. The man beside Yu Linlang roared angrily, "Do you guys have the nerve to ask for money? You guys are a group of thieves, otherwise why would my silver bag disappear?" "That''s right, seeing these people look strange and strange, they are not from Beijing when they see that they are not from Beijing. They simply arrest them and sent them to the Jingzhao Government Office. Let the masters interrogate and see if they stole the money bag." Yu Linlang hurriedly took a few steps back to avoid the surging crowds. The dwarf holding the wooden basin was so angry that his eyes turned red, "Who is the thief? Who, who stole your wallet? We are singing skills based on our skills. You slapped the loudest and laughed the most happily, why can''t you even afford a few copper coins?" The dwarf walked around the front row and saw that no one paid attention to it, so he simply walked to Yu Linlang to ask for it. Yu Linlang was anxious when he saw it, "They didn''t pay for so long, so I squeezed in and asked me to pay for it? Why, I look so like a sucker?" The man next to him who lost his wallet laughed and nodded to speak for her, "That''s right, I''ve only looked at it for a few times, but I don''t know what you''ve acted like, so I just asked for money. It''s too much!" The dwarf threw the empty wooden basin to the ground and howled, "You all bully people! You don''t pay after watching the performance. Are you people from the capital bullying the foreign population like this?" "You, don''t act for me! Get up." The man pointed at the dwarf rolling all over the ground angrily, turned to Yu Linlang, "Girl, what should I do..." As a result, when I turned around, I found that there was no trace of that girl? Someone called out, "Brother of the yamen runner is here", and the dwarf cried and howled. Yu Linlang flexibly got out of the crowd and saw Wu Yong and several yamen crew members squeezed into the crowd. So I went to the shade of the trees and waited for a while. Seeing that no one was paying attention to this side, Yu Linlang quickly took out a sack from the space. Not long after, Wu Yong brought the yamen runners out and waved his hand to everyone, "Don''t be blocked here, go whatever you need." He turned his head and met Yu Linlang''s smiling gaze, hurriedly walked forward and bowed, "So coincidentally, the girl is here too?" "It''s really a coincidence. I''m planning to go to the government office to find you thank you. I happened to meet you here, so I saved me another trip." Wu Yong waved his hand quickly and grinned, "Oh, it''s all small things, so there''s no need to thank you or not. Besides, the girl has indeed saved the people of our Weizhou Prefecture, which is all practical things." Yu Linlang didn''t be polite to him and stuffed the sack into his arms. "I heard that your daughter Chuchu came to Beijing a little unacceptable. Take this and soak it in the well for half an hour. Cut it open and eat it to remove the heat." "Oh, this...why are you embarrassed to take the girl''s stuff?" Wu Yong was forced to take the thing, and he felt that he was heavy and didn''t know what it was. "It''s just fruit, it''s not worth a lot of money." Yu Linlang waved his hand. What fruit is so heavy? Wu Yong was curious, "Can I open it and see?" "Look, it''s yours for you." Wu Yong smiled foolishly, lowered his head and opened the sack. The yamen runners behind him also came over to take a look. "Yo, what kind of fruit is this? It''s so big." Yu Linlang was stunned and then came over. This thing is probably not common in this dynasty. So he casually argued, "This is... the fruit from the Western Regions, called watermelon. The chef at home accidentally bought some, and we could eat them, so we brought some for you. What is not worth it, take it back for your wife and daughter to taste it to relieve the heat." When she said this, Wu Yong shook his head, how cheap can the fruits from the Western Regions be? Its too expensive, I "Okay, take it. It''s not easy for me to carry this heavy thing. You won''t want me to carry it back." Wu Yong laughed and finally nodded at her, "Okay, then I''ll thank the girl for my son and daughter." Yu Linlang smiled and asked him again, "Have everything resolved over there?" "Miss also knows theft?" "Well, I took a few glances and I wonder how many stolen people were." "The five people said they lost their wallets, and this matter was quite strange. Nothing was found on the four dwarfs. It seems that they might have been accidental." After all, people were crowded together at that time, and it was common for them to squeeze out their wallets in crowded places. "What else do you want to catch them?" Yu Linlang shook the candied haws in his hand and pointed at the juggling team opposite. Four dwarfs were packing their things with their heads hanging down, following two yamen runners, and it seemed that they were going back to the government office. "Oh, these people said they came from Ancheng. They had no way to guide them or certificates. They all walked across mountains and rivers. They were all deserted paths. I saw them hesitating and wanted to take them back to check their identities." Yu Linlang nodded in a clear way, "Okay, Wu Bantu, you guys go busy." "Okay, that girl also went home early. Recently... it is indeed a bit uneasy. The city is always stolen, so the girl is careful on her own." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded and said goodbye to Wu Yong and the others. After biting the last half of the candied haw, he shook the label in his hand. At this time, a child on his left side hit her arm, and Yu Linlang hurriedly raised his elbow to prevent the sign from hitting the blind bear baby. The child ran away when he was wrong. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, grabbed the back of his neck, and lifted the person back. The naughty child was seven or eight years old, kicking his feet off the ground and shouting, "What are you doing? Let me go and let me go." "Bring it." Yu Linlang spread out a white porcelain palm and poked it in front of the child. The child''s kicking action suddenly froze, and his pair of spinning eyes looked at her again and again. "What are you looking at? You know, hand it over, hurry up, don''t let my sister do it yourself." The little ghost looked like a bulging purse from his arms with a tiger''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Very like a woman This is exactly a pack of copper coins that Yu Linlang had deliberately pulled out of the woven bag. There were about a hundred copper coins, and I was almost left by this little devil. "You really can repay your kindness." Yu Linlang knocked on his head without hesitation, "I didn''t say anything when I saw you squeeze in and out of the crowd just now." "Now you are fine, just steal it from me. Who taught you how to do this? Where is your lord? Take me to see you." The little ghost''s face suddenly turned pale, and he started kicking his legs and making noise again, "I am an orphan and have no adults, please let me go!" "I heard that there is a Kongkongmen in the world who specializes in stealing business, and he is very skilled in making great skills. From the sect leader to the deputy sect leader, he has been wanted by the court all over the years. I wonder if you know him?" The little ghost''s face became whiter, and the dead duck said stubbornly, "Where do I know me? I don''t know me!" "Then do you carry the Kongkongmen brand?" Yu Linlang had lost the signature at this time, and an iron card appeared on his fingertips. The iron plate has mysterious patterns and the word "" is clearly engraved on it. The little ghost stared at him in shock, "I, me? You!" The ID card he placed close to his body, why did it come to this young lady in a blink of an eye? Ahhhhh. "Touch me!" The child let out a shocking scream. Yu Linlang: The little ghost''s scream was full of lung capacity, attracting the eyes of the pedestrians around him. Many people stopped and looked at them with curiosity. "Auntie, help me! My sister wants to rob me of money to buy alcohol again! My mother doesn''t let her drink, and she likes to go crazy when she drinks!" Yu Linlang looked confused and raised her hand and gave the naughty child a headache. The naughty child immediately opened his mouth and cried loudly. Sure enough, a few aunts carrying vegetable baskets ran up and tried to persuade them to fight. "Girl, your brother is also doing your own good." "Yes, don''t do anything, say anything." "What kind of wine does the little girl drink at every family?" Several aunts and aunts stepped forward and grabbed her. Yu Linlang could not attack these aunts, but the naughty child took advantage of the opportunity and ran out for more than ten meters. The naughty child turned around and shook her purse and grinned at her. When Yu Linlang touched her waist, she was really touched by this guy again... Damn it! This Situ Kongkong actually sent his disciples to find his aunt. He really disliked his life. Yu Linlang even had reason to suspect that these aunts were also aunts from Kongkongmen... In the blink of an eye, the aunts who were just chatting around her had already scattered like birds and beasts! Yu Linlang looked around with her hips and left expressionlessly. Little did they know that behind the empty pane on the second floor of the teahouse opposite, someone was slamming the table and laughing wildly. "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?" "Can I be afraid of being beaten? I won''t come if I am afraid of being beaten." The man hit the table and laughed, erasing the smiles that emerged from the corners of his eyes, "Did you just see her expression? When Xiao Fang said that she had touched him, her expression was frozen hahaha." "Xiao Fang is a good person and has a future! Go back and add 100 taels of silver to him." The deputy sect leader Lefan rolled his eyes, "Just be you." "If Young Master Murong learned that you came to Beijing with him secretly, you would probably hit you all over the ground for your teeth." "Can I be afraid of him?" Situ Kongkong poured half a glass of water and rolled his eyes, "I knew that following him would definitely find the Jade Fox." "I didn''t expect that Lord Yuhu had such a gentle and kind side." Situ Kongkong squirted out a sip of water, "Lefan, don''t praise him if you don''t praise him. She? She is gentle and friendly, hahahaha." In the dictionary of Lord Yuhu, there is probably only the difference between resisting beating and not resisting beating... Lefan rolled his eyes at him and turned his eyes to the sky, "You didn''t see her smiling when she looked at the head of the government office just now. She was not gentle and kind." "That''s right, I didn''t expect that this Jade Fox would look like a woman when she changed back to women''s clothing." Lefan: If you say this, you may be beaten again. But in a moment, the child named Xiao Fang sneaked up to the second floor and handed Yu Linlang''s purse to Situ Kongkong. Situ Kongkong was happy and asked Lefan to give him more money. Afterwards, Situ Kong poured all the gravel on the table with expressionless expression on his face. This time it was Lefan''s turn to slap the table and laugh wildly. "Hahahaha! I was so stolen that I couldn''t even steal half of the copper plate." Situ Kongkong shook his head and admired, "This hand is too fast. When did you change it? The first time I went back to the purse that Xiao Fang touched, it was clearly filled with money." "Not good! Run." Situ Kongkong suddenly stood up and opened the window. As a result, I faced her smiling eyes. "Run?" Yu Linlang shook his hand and sprinkled a piece of powder. The latter fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and his eyes were immediately blurred. "Why do you want to make a condom for me?" Yu Linlang jumped into the house and closed the window, squatted beside Situ Kongkong, took out a silver needle and shook it in front of him. "What kind of injection is better for you? I think about it, if this injection continues...why do you look like a woman?" Situ Kongkong was unable to move, and his face was stiff, and only a blurred shadow could be seen in front of him. Yu Linlang suppressed her smile and continued to shake in front of his eyes with the silver needle. Situ Kongkong raised his upper body with force like a corpse, and squeezed his eyes at her with difficulty. Yu Linlang pulled the corner of her lips and pulled him in front of her, "Then I touch it? You won''t be screaming like that naughty child!" Situ Kongkong was so miserable that he felt that he was even difficult to shake his head. "You know what you know." Yu Linlang stretched out a finger and pressed him to the ground, touched his chest through his clothes, and took out a box from his arms. "Is it a filial piety to my sister?" Lefan lay on the ground and turned over hard, looking at her pitifully, "Sister..." "Yeah, be good." Yu Linlang raised his hand and touched Lefan''s pitiful head, and fed him a pill. But in a moment, Lefan could move, and quickly presented all the gifts prepared in advance to Yu Linlang, and said sweetly, "Sister, don''t be angry. Just hit him, just hit him alone! I just said that he was trying to die, and it turned out to be a prophecy." Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. "I have been stolen recently, Isn''t it you who did it?" Lefan shook his head repeatedly, "Sister, you are in charge of Jingzhao Mansion, how dare we?" "You know what you know, then there has been some dissatisfaction recently. You go to Achi and stay honestly. Don''t ask for trouble for your sister if you have nothing to do." "Hey!" Lefan nodded repeatedly, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Yu Linlang approaching Situ Kongkong with a smile, and sprinkled him with an unknown powder. What a miserable man, he tilted his head and fainted... Lefan didn''t dare to say anything, but listened to his sister''s order, "Take him to Achi." Well, the poor sect leader is afraid he will be beaten by Young Master Murong Hai again. Yu Linlang put away his filial piety and happily hired a car to return to the courtyard. "Girl, I''m back. Lord Chitu is waiting for you for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 I see "How about it? Did the Jin family find out what clues?" Chitu nodded slightly, "The old mansion in Guanyizhuang came here, saying that it was Jin Laifu''s body. There was something strange about it. I hope we will go over and take a look." "How could Jin Laifu be in the charity village?" Yu Linlang was quite strange. Isnt this the big treasure of the Jin family? How could I bear to stop the body from the charity village? Chitu shrugged, "You don''t know that Jin Laifu owes a debt outside. Now that the other party comes to him, Old Man Jin can only sell his house to pay off his debt." Yu Linlang changed into his official uniform, jumped into the carriage at the door with Chitu, bent down and lowered the curtain. "Didn''t his elder sister Jin Laidi say that this younger brother is very honest. He doesn''t even get involved in eating, drinking, playing and gambling?" Chitu ordered the coachman to set off for the Yizhuang Village and shook his head, "Just listen to that strange family. In their eyes, Jin Laifu is a big treasure, everything is so good and delicious." Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed and threw one to her, "How is Uncle Shi lately?" "I am very diligent and hardworking. I handle the case every day, and I am almost done with the tiring case. I don''t dare to ask you to work today, because I am afraid that I will not be in a good mood these days, so I dare not call you." Chitu winked at her, and the two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Chitu bit the apple, "How? I''m in a good mood today." "Well, it''s really good." Yu Linlang moved toward her, "I met a few interesting children on the road and chopped them up. I was much happier when I saw that they were unhappy." The two looked at each other again and laughed out loud again. "You are so bad." Chitu pushed her arm, "Tell you something interesting. Last night, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue Liu Deng''s mansion was stolen and came to report the case this morning." "It was said that the bedroom was stolen. The wife''s makeup box was missing two jade bracelets and a pair of jade pearl earrings, plus... a bellyband." Yu Linlang covered her mouth, "Well? What''s the problem? The Liu family has many people, so maybe some servant who is not clean in his hands and feet stole it." After chewing the apple, Chitu shrugged, "It is said that he has checked the servants in the mansion and found nothing." "Recently, sneaky cases in the city have occurred frequently. Brother Bao asked someone to investigate two days ago and said that people from Kongkongmen came to Beijing, so I am afraid that they can''t get out of touch with them." "That''s not necessarily true. This Kongkongmen is known as robbing the rich and helping the poor..." "Yes, robbing the rich... Is Liu Deng not rich? If you want to help the poor, I haven''t heard of any beggar''s nest in the past two days." "So it''s not them." Yu Linlang curled his lips and said to himself, "If it''s really a person from Kongkongmen, how could he just steal a few pieces of Mrs. Liu''s jewelry? It would be too shabby." If Kongkongmen doesnt leave, and if the entire Liu Mansion is empty, it will be considered as giving face. The first thing that is to suffer is Liu Shangshus familys Zhenbao Pavilion, which would not target a few pieces of womens ordinary jewelry. "You say this, it makes sense." Chitu nodded, and looked at her with her chin and smiled, "Do you know Kongkongmen very well?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "I know a little bit." Chitu laughed and raised his hand to pick up the teapot and nodded frequently, "Yes, my foxes know a little about everything." The carriage walked all the way to the gate of Yizhuang, and the old village had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two of them entering, they hurriedly greeted them and bowed with a smile, "Please come with me, sir." Yu Linlang and Chitu both put on handguards and walked into the morgue. The art of Age has been burned in the corner. "Lao Zhuang, tell Lord Yuhu, where is the weird place?" "Yes, please see, two sirs." Lao Zhuang led the two to a wooden bed in the corner and pointed at Jin Laifu''s body. "This corpse was stopped here for two or three days, but I didn''t pay much attention. I took a look at it accidentally today and realized... Sir, look at the chest of this corpse." "What''s wrong with the chest? It''s not previously proven to be a sharp blade puncture... Huh? How could the chest show red spots? Could it be that it was poisoned?" Chitu asked and glanced at Yu Linlang. "No." Yu Linlang shook his head and concluded with a sentence, "No poison means that the sharp blade penetrates the chest and dies. You are right." "Frostbite, it looks like frostbite." Frostbite? Yu Linlang suddenly looked at Chitu, "I searched the deceased''s courtyard before, but no weapon was found inside and outside, right?" "Well, there is really no." Chitu said, "The government office has sent many people to visit Xiliutou Street these days. I have visited the neighbors near the Jin family and have not gained much." "Do you ask who went in and out of the Jin family around the evening of the day the incident?" "I asked, the neighbors were busy making late meals at that time, and no one would pay attention to Jin Laifu." Chitu curled his lips, "Neighbors all said that Jin Laifu usually doesn''t go out very much. Occasionally, they went out for a walk at noon, and went back to the house to fall asleep in the afternoon." "Their elder sister is Jin Laidi?" "Yes," Chitu nodded, "Second sister Jin Zhaodi, third sister Jin Lingdi. On the day of the incident, lunch food was given to Jin Zhaodi." "I now suspect that this time of death may need to be re-inferred." "When we first conducted an examination, we inferred that the death time was about around the evening based on the injury of the deceased. But what if the weapon was something similar to an ice thorn? If the wound is affected by freezing, the blood clotting will be different from usual." "The time of death is likely to be pushed forward for about half an hour." "Now when I think back, the amount of bleeding at the scene was a bit strange. When you tested it, almost the entire bed was stained with blood, and there were even more under the bedding." Chitu nodded repeatedly, frowned and recalled. "Combined with the situation where the ice blade penetrates the chest, the reason why I feel that the amount of bleeding is different from usual is that it is likely that the ice blade melts and the blood and water melts." "So there is no murder weapon at the scene." Chitu slapped her thigh and suddenly realized, "So that''s it. Then now we..." "The deceased is an otaku and doesn''t like to go out normally. The neighbors can also confirm that he basically doesn''t go out during the day. So where does he bet?" Chitu was stunned and punched her fist, "I''ll ask someone to check it out immediately." "If he kept going out to bet at night, it would be understandable that the neighbors didn''t know." In this era, ordinary people slept early, and they paid attention to working and going in and resting on the sun. The key is that there is no entertainment. Usually I go to bed at Xu, but in modern times it is seven o''clock... So Yu Linlang has not been used to this underworld routine for more than ten years. She usually goes to bed at eleven o''clock, which is too early! Eleventh o''clock for the people of Daqi, that is the third update. What can you do if you don''t sleep during the third update? Generally, it is just gentlemen and bad guys who dont sleep until the third day of the day... The one who doesnt sleep even after the fourth and fifth sessions is called Shenjin, because he gets up and works at the fifth session... (This chapter is over) Chapter 330 Gift to each other Chapter 330 Gifts "So this makes sense. Why did the deceased stay at home and not go out during the day? He had to sleep with him." Chitu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Then what did his elder sister Jin Zhaodi say? Her brother is a good child... she is a completely lie!" "I''m going to give my child back. A big man of twenty-six or seven can''t lift his shoulders and can''t pick him up. He''s just a giant baby." "The Jin family has deep filters for Jin Laifu, and they can''t count them all." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Go and send someone to check what casino he went to at night." The gambling shop that you open secretly at night must not be a regular gambling shop, but Im afraid there is something hidden behind it. Chitu nodded violently, "It''s easy to investigate the matters in the casino. Since his yard has already been suppressed to pay the debts, I think we can follow the clues to find out who the other party is." "Fox, do you think he...that wife, is that suspicious?" "The whole family must know that Jin Laifu is good at gambling. Mrs. Wang is no exception, but when they asked them that day, they didn''t say anything, obviously they were deliberately hiding it." "Miss Wang is indeed a bit suspicious." Yu Linlang thought for a moment and said again, "She said she had been washing clothes at Aunt San''s house that afternoon, and this person''s certificate was too... "It''s hard to say." Yu Linlang glanced at Chitu, "What''s the specific situation? I have to find out the third aunt''s details. The third aunt''s family is not far from the Jin Laifu family, and it doesn''t take long to go back and forth." "Mrs. Wang and Old Man Jin and his wife came back that day and witnessed the body together." "If you deliberately ask Aunt San to act as an absent certificate, you have to carefully interrogate these certificates and ask if Mrs. Wang had left halfway through? Did she always do work under Aunt San''s nose? Each person washes clothes and one basin. I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about chatting with people when I''m busy. In short, let''s discuss the situation clearly." The red rabbit recorded it, nodded and said "um", pondered for a while, and then said, "When the test was done, the deceased''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was half open, and his expression was very frightened. Fox, do you think there is a possibility that the murderer is an acquaintance he knew, and he felt incredible." Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Then why are you still stunned?" Chitu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go back to the government office and let the carriage take you home first." "No, it''s not going well, so you have to go around. You go back and I''ll rent a carriage on the street by myself." Chitu said yes, thinking about things, so she ran out of the charity village. Yu Linlang laughed and turned to look at the old Zhuangtou holding the lamp, "Uncle Zhuang, thanks to your reminder this time, I found such an important clue." Lao Zhuangzi grinned, "Mr. Yuhu is so polite. This is all my duty." "Okay, remember this for you. Let the government office contribute funds to you for rewards." Lao Zhuang was so happy that he laughed, "Look at what Lord Yuhu said, this is too polite haha." Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned around and walked out, "You should rest." "I''m sending you to Lord Yu Fox." Yu Linlang came out of the charity village. Seeing that the sunset was setting, it was getting late, so he planned to go to a street carriage to hire a carriage. However, after walking a few steps, a familiar carriage was running towards it. The person who drove the car was still her old acquaintance. Yu Linlang laughed, raised her hand and shook it, "What a coincidence?" Changqing stood up with a expressionless face. Mu Zhao lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car, and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I came to pick you up for dinner." "Then you came just right. Didn''t I say I would give you something as a gift for a return gift two days ago?" Yu Linlang smiled and pulled him into the car, "Come and see if you like it." Changqing glanced at the two of them, and the whites of his eyes were about to turn out of his eyes. These two people are becoming more and more distant now. There is no difference between men and women in their princes eyes. No matter whether Miss Yu is in men''s or women''s clothing, it is the same in the eyes of the prince. Yu Linlang took out the things prepared in advance from the space and took them out of the woven bag. "Do you like it?" "This is..." Mu Zhao was stunned and raised his hand to take something handed to him by Yu Linlang. Thin as a cicada''s wing, the color is transparent, and it is as light and soft as silky as silky as it touches. "This is an extremely rare treasure trotter." Yu Linlang raised his head and blinked at him, "Don''t look at it as thin as it is, it''s no problem to block the knife and the sword." "Although you no longer go to the battlefield to fight, there are always Xichuan assassins coming to find fault. Wear it and defend yourself! I will protect your life." Yu Linlang spoke and started to take action, and he naturally took off his collar. Mu Zhao''s face was inexplicably hot, and he shrank back, leaning his back against the wall of the car. "You...are you sure you want me to change here?" Yu Linlang was stunned, then quickly retracted her claws and coughed lightly, "Ah, then you can go back and change it. Remember to... wear it inside." Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and nodded obediently, "Yes..." This thin layer is so transparent that he can''t wear it outside! "Actually... Lang''er thinks that if I change it here, it''s not impossible." In a moment, Mu Zhao secretly cast a look at her. Yu Linlang heard the sound and felt her face hot for no reason. She quickly shook her hands and said, "No, no, no. My... Just keep it, remember to wear it immediately when you go back. This Tiancan treasure trotter can be washed, so what, it only takes a cup of tea to dry, it''s very fast." Mu Zhao pursed her lips and smiled, nodded, "Okay, I will remember to wash it every day! Lang''er loves cleanliness so much, which is very similar to me. I usually take a bath every day, and I also use soap **** very much..." Ah I dont want to remind you to remember to wash your hair every day, and I dont want to talk about bathing with you. Yu Linlang coughed and changed the subject abruptly, "Criminal, where did you just talk about... to eat?" "A place was reserved in the traditional building." Yu Linlang was happy when she heard this, "I want to order that dish, Shangjing Roast Duck." "Okay." Mu Zhao opened the drawer and took out some melon seeds and gave them to her. The journey from Xiliutou Street to Chongyuanfang is not short. Yu Linlang is chatting with the prince while eating melon seeds. It feels like he has returned to the village. He squats on the threshold and basks on the sun and chats about gossip. It is kind. "By the way, what happened to your Master Tianyin? Are you guarding against her and not letting her contact with your family?" Speaking of the fake Tianyin Master, a hint of disgust flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "She is so hateful! I don''t know where it comes from. I sent someone to investigate her identity secretly. Her past was as clean as a piece of white paper, which is very abnormal in itself." "If you look up further, there are some clues that can be traced to Xuanyin Sect, which seems to be related to it." "The rest of the family is fine, and they don''t have much contact with her. But the second aunt, who suffers from tilt wind, praised her, saying that she could relieve a lot of pain by sneering and sleep much better at night." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment, "In other words, she hasn''t figured out what she has come to the Marquis'' Mansion to do." Chapter 331 You still dare to question your seniors? Chapter 331 You still dare to question your seniors? Mu Zhao nodded, "This person''s purpose is impure, and no more information has been found yet." "Is it possible that the purpose is for you?" "Me?" Mu Zhao was stunned. Thinking that the woman did intend to approach again and again, her disgust could not help but deepen. "I''ll try to test her?" Yu Linlang waved her hand quickly, "You can just stop it, and you will sacrifice your **** to test her. Isn''t it a loss?" Mu Zhao had curved eyebrows and smiled, "Why did Lang''er have any plans?" "I asked her out for a day and have you practiced the inner skills of Xuanyin Sect? I will know it after a try." Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly, "That''s going to be trouble again." Other side, Huo Mansion. Huo Zening''s study door was kicked open with a force, and a whirlwind blew into an old rosacea. "Hehe, boy, where did this pill come from? Tell me quickly!" Huo Zening quickly stood up, "Old Yan, are you getting a result? How?" "What, what, let''s talk about first, where does this thing come from." "Uh... Could it be that this pill is really effective as she said?" Huo Zening''s eyes were bright and surprised, "Old Yan, have you tested it clearly? That person said, my grandmother''s chronic disease for decades can be cured by taking medicine for half a month." Yan Bixing pondered for a moment, "Has there been a needle?" "Once you have it, you will take the needle once every two consecutive days." The old man jumped up suddenly, his eyes widening like a copper bell, "Can we know what needle method is used?" Huo Zening was embarrassed, "Uh, I have never seen her before. When she gave her grandmother acupuncture, only the patient was present." "Yes, the Tianyi Divine Needle moves through the acupoint and smoothes the qi and meridians. It is unpredictable to ordinary people." Huo Zening was shocked, "Old Yan, how do you know it is the Tianyi Divine Agent? Isn''t that the acupuncture method that has been lost for a long time..." "Apart from this trocar method, I really can''t think of any other acupuncture method that can be used twice. If you use pills, you can completely eradicate the old lady''s chronic asthma." "Then this pill..." "Extremely exquisite." The old man''s eyes shone brightly, and his heart was full of twists and turns, "Boy, please tell me, who is the master who treats the old lady? Can you recommend it on your behalf?" Huo Zening''s heart was ups and downs, "Mr. Yan, are you serious about this?" Yan Bixing blew his beard and glared, "You kid, it''s not the first day that I know me. How can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" "Then, then in this way, her medicine really works?" Huo Zening didn''t even notice it, and he spoke with a little vibrato. I thought my grandmother felt sorry for this cousin who had been wandering around for many years, so I insisted on taking her back to enjoy her happiness. Unexpectedly, it was my grandmother who enjoyed the happiness. Thats the successor of the Tianyi Divine Needle? It is no exaggeration to say something rare in the world. The old man raised his head and cursed, "Boy, do you still dare to question this old senior? I, old man, don''t even dare to question her, you dare! That''s us..." He swallowed back halfway through his words, "I''m going to recommend it to me quickly. I can''t wait to see this old senior." Huo Zening rubbed the back of his head and muttered in his heart: If you really see her, the old senior wouldn''t be able to say that. The old man looked at him sideways. Huo Zening stretched out his hands to surrender, "Okay, I... I... came today, and the mansion was a little inconvenient. Tomorrow, I will go and invite her to have a gathering in the mansion tomorrow." The old man held the half pill and praised it all the time, "This pill, tangerine peel, licorice, poria, and other medicinal materials are very common. I only thought about it and verify it. Maybe it was because Panax notoginseng powder and purple ginseng." "Is there any ban on food?" "Yes." Huo Zening nodded, "She specifically told me not to eat acidic, raw and cold foods these days, and not to be greedy for the cold because of the heat." The old man nodded and smiled, "If I could get this elixir recipe for masters, I would probably have to wake up in my dreams." Huo Zening looked at him with a blank expression, "The master has a bad temper." "Isn''t that normal? Have you ever seen anyone with abilities who have no temper?" The old man waved his hand without hesitation, "I''ll go and study it carefully. Tomorrow you will pick up the master''s house, and the old man will ask her for advice in person." Huo Zening was helpless and glanced at the old man''s hurriedly leaving back and shook his head. After a moment, he asked the servant to come in and ask, "Are you leaving?" "Not yet!" the servant curled his lips, "The old lady didn''t want to see her, so she stayed in the flower hall and refused to leave. The lady had no choice but to go over and see her now." "I don''t know what''s going on, but I came to our mansion early in the morning." Everyone knows that yesterday, the old lady was very angry by her aunt because of her cousin''s court, and she bluntly said she wanted to cut off the relationship between mother and daughter with her. I dont know where she got the face, but today I came to their Huo Mansion to find the old lady like nothing happened. "It''s not a good thing to be left and right." Huo Zening frowned slightly and waved his hand to let the servant leave. At the same time, in the flower hall. Mrs. Huo sat here early in the morning and poured tea several times. He finally waited for his sister-in-law Yu. Behind Yu, the second wife Cui, looked at her with a strange expression. Yesterday, Mrs. Yu had something to go to for a birthday party, but when she turned around, she heard her sister-in-law telling the matter in the court in detail. She felt that Huo Jinxiu was a mother, which was incredible. No matter what, he is the biological daughter who comes out of his belly, how could he be so incompatible? Lang''er saw such excellentness, but she didn''t know if Huo Jinxiu would regret it when she turned around. That is the only girl in the direct lineage of their Huo family. Cui was puzzled. If she could get a girl, she would not know how she would die. It was really weird that Huo Jinxiu was in a blessing. Huo Jinxiu didn''t see Cui looking at him, but because he had something to ask for, he could only swallow his anger, smile and walked up to greet the two sisters-in-law, "Sister-in-law, you are here. I''ve drunk a few times this tea and my stomach is about to grow swelling." Yu pulled the corner of his mouth, "The family is busy today, and the old lady was angry again yesterday and she has not gotten up today." Yu lit the corner of his lips with a veil and laughed mockingly, "As a daughter-in-law, you should be filial to your mother-in-law''s bed." "I asked my servant to tell you my aunt before, it''s not impossible to make an appointment with me today, but you don''t want to." Huo Jinxiu''s face was a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, they are all family members, why do you say such dislikes? Oh, by the way, is my mother in good health?" "Ha." Cui rolled his eyes silently, "Didn''t my sister-in-law tell you just now? She''s sick and still bedridden." Huo Jinxiu muttered, "Then it''s not that I don''t want to go to my mother to take care of her, but she doesn''t want to see me." Cui''s firecracker had a little temper and spat, "You have the nerve to say, why doesn''t your mother want to see you, you don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 332 No opening words Chapter 332: Dont speak "As a person of her age, you still have to worry about your affairs, don''t you feel guilty in your heart?" "You''d just leave her out as a good child as Lang''er, but why do you try every means to prevent us and our elder brother and sister-in-law from meeting her?" "Where did you have such a big hatred between you mother and daughter? She is a child who gets in trouble and throws you away when she says she wants to? Such a big Yu Mansion, there is not even a bite of food? My aunt isn''t it that I''m talking about you, you have done all these...small things you and your brother-in-law have done over the years, and we can''t even see them." "Your elder brother and second brother are not afraid of you, you don''t know anything about it in your heart? As parents, you two are probably the only one in the world." Huo Jinxiu was squirted by Cui, and her face turned red with a blue and red face. Yu pretended to cough lightly, but he didn''t stop him. He didn''t say anything until Cui finished scolding, "There are so many things at home today, so it''s not convenient to continue to entertain my sister-in-law. If you have anything to say, just say it. If it''s about Xia Pianpian, please don''t speak." Huo Jinxiu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she whispered in a veil, "Sister-in-law, why are you all treating Pianpian like this? She is just a child. Even if you do something wrong, can''t you be tolerant of her?" Cui wants to curse again... You are so tolerant of Xia Pianpian, why are you not tolerant of Lang''er? Are you so double-standard in life? Yu took Cui''s hand and smiled and said lightly, "Xia Pianpian has completely angered her mother. You don''t know, my sister-in-law. My mother has personally told her that the whole family is in charge. In the future, if you bring Xia Pianpian to our mansion, you will not let you enter." "What does Xia Pianpian have to do with our Huo family? You just like to support yourself. Don''t get involved in the Huo family, she is not worthy." "Sister-in-law, don''t you think this is too much?" Huo Jinxiu almost cried. She didn''t expect that the girl she had raised in her palm was so disgusted by others, and she felt so uncomfortable. "Sister-in-law is too much, can she treat Lang''er even more too much?" "Langer, Langer, what kind of ecstasy has this girl given you?" Huo gritted his teeth, "Do you know that she had an evil birthmark when she was born, and the wind was so strong that the sun and the moon were gone on the day of her childbirth." "The sun and the moon are gone." Cui couldn''t help but angrily, "You were born in Zishi. Where did you come from? It''s cloudy and rainy without moonlight. Isn''t it normal? Is it nonsense that you listen to fortune tellers every day. How can you curse your children like you who are a mother in three days? Evil ghost? You can say it out loud!" Huo Jinxiu stamped her feet, "What do you know? Although the ugly birthmark on her face is gone now, it is not nonsense that she was born to defeat me and Master." "Since she was sent from the Yu Mansion, the master was promoted step by step and finally took the position of governor. Don''t you all know?" "But since she came back more than three months ago, the entire Yu Mansion has been disturbed by her. She either dies here or there all day long. She is just a broom star. The master returned to Beijing to report his work and was assigned to work as a free agent in the Ministry of Rites. Isn''t this her family?" "It was obviously all right before she came back!" Cui opened his eyes wide and was so angry that he raised his voice, "You are preconceived! You think that Lang''er is harmed by any bad things! Do you have any basis for it? Have you understood her? What a good child she is, you..." "I know enough and you don''t need to say much! Second sister-in-law, you don''t need to continue arguing with me. If you think she is good, you can take it back and offer it. Just see if she will defeat you in the future. Don''t regret it!" Cui was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. Yu quickly reached out and grabbed her and comforted her softly, "Follow her. My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you here today? Just to visit your mother, you can leave now." "Mom is afraid she doesn''t want to see you for a while." Huo Jinxiu felt a little regretful when Yu asked this question. Why did he start arguing with his second sister-in-law just now? Its all because Yu Linlang is a dead girl who is always lingering in her ghost! She slowly calmed down and forced a little smile, "Sister-in-law, of course I came to ask you if I had something to do." Yu raised his eyebrows, and saw her eagerness to speak but stopped, and his heart paused slightly. What do you want to say if this little sister is not in four or six? "That''s... we Pianpian and Mr. Lu have a look at each other. I asked you to discuss with Mrs. Lu more than once. At that time, you said that we would discuss it when we return to Beijing. Now we have been back to Beijing for a while. Can you ask for your help again..." Yu suddenly opened his mouth wide. Cui also looked at the sister-in-law in front of her with a look of a crazy patient. In the past, when my sister-in-law was innocence and incompetence in the world, she was young and everything was easy to say. I thought she could make progress after being married for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that... No wonder my mother-in-law has been worried and sometimes wiping her tears in recent days. She is afraid that she is very resentful and blamed herself in her heart. She failed to teach this girl well and develop such a tricky and selfish and weird temperament. "My sister-in-law, aren''t you kidding my sister-in-law? Did you ask my sister-in-law to talk to Mrs. Lu? Could it be that she wanted to make her sister-in-law beaten out of the mansion by the Lu family?" Cui screamed. "Which cat or dog do you think you are talking about on the street? That is the legitimate son of Shu Shangshu Lu''s family, and the beads of Mrs. Lu''s eyes. Mrs. Lu is a man of romantic poetry and essays at a young age, and his family background is unlimited. Do you tie him to Xia Pianpian, the infamous woman?? Are you crazy about you?" "The ancestors of the Lu family have produced three major prime ministers. Shangshu Lu has now entered the cabinet. Do the cabinet know what it is? Shangshu Lu is now a true minister of the emperor." "Do you want to kill our Huo family?" Cui looked incredible, "Do you know how many noble girls in Beijing admire Mr. Lu? The legitimate daughter of Gong Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice is one of them. Can you raise a daughter more noble than Miss Gong??" "You, you are simply! Your head is stuck in the door!" Cui scolded angrily, "My sister-in-law, don''t dream in the daytime. Don''t say that your Xia Pianpian was not worthy of Mr. Lu before his reputation was broken. What''s more, now, why should I go to Xiao Xiang''s legitimate son of the Lu family?" "Hurry up and give up this idea, then Mrs. Lu is very protective of her! If she knows that you want to harm her precious son, you will be dead!" Yu pressed the corner of his lips with a veil and swallowed his smile. Just say, you must bring your second brother and sister to the scene when you have a quarrel. Sure enough, the second brother and sister yelled, making her feel comfortable... "My sister-in-law, don''t blame your second sister-in-law for being rude. She just says whatever she is straightforward. It''s not that my sister-in-law talks about you. Even if you look at me, you have to look at the real noble girl in our Huo family. If you raise a daughter, don''t bring it to the table." Chapter 333 Send overnight Chapter 333 Slap overnight What does it mean to raise a daughter and not to put it on the table? What''s wrong with her Pianpian? Is it that shameful? She worked hard to cultivate such an excellent daughter, how could she not even be as good as dog **** in the mouth of Yu Cui? Huo was really angry with his sister-in-law and was half-dead. He turned around and left without saying a word, and the handkerchief in his hand was almost crushed. She really didn''t expect that the eldest and second sister-in-law would be so straightforward and rude to her. This was so ugly that she poked the depths of her lung tube, making her feel so angry. Huo''s face turned pale with his painful chest. Seeing her leaving in anger, Cui did not even say a word of comfort, but just watched coldly and asked the servants to send her out of the Huo Mansion. Huo Jinxiu turned his head after leaving the Huo Mansion gate and wanted to scold them a few times, but he saw two red copper wooden doors close tightly in front of him with a "bang". She suddenly felt sad and burst into tears. Since her mother disliked her, the people in the mansion also stepped on the high and low, and gradually disrespected her. This never happened in the past. The two sisters-in-law were very polite to themselves, and the servants dared not close the door in person. Huo Jinxiu was extremely depressed after being rejected at her parents'' home two or three times in a row. Unexpectedly, Huo Jinxiu got this treatment one day at her parents'' home. She was really bullied by a dog... Mrs. Yu learned that Huo Jinxiu had returned to Yu Mansion with tears, and she only sneered twice. "She is not smart, don''t worry, let her do it." A sharp look flashed in the old lady''s eyes. When she lost her son''s favor, Huo, Shangjing, completely disliked her, and could leave the court at any time. "Old lady, this happened to the second lady. I came to the kitchen to report that when I went out to buy vegetables today, someone secretly pointed at me and covered my face and left." Mrs. Yu secretly hated her and slapped her desk heavily. "This Huo always thought that there were so many daughters she raised. Now that the capital is making such jokes, how can our Yu Mansion raise our heads?" "If you don''t work, just send her to Shuiyue Temple near Fuyun Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing. If you concentrate on practicing, you will regard it as praying for our Jade Mansion and you can also separate many miscellaneous things." The old lady looked at Mrs. Yu and waved her hand quietly, "Shuiyue Temple is a big temple, I am afraid she will not accept the female family members who have made mistakes in the various prefectures." "Old missed a small temple near Ancheng. Any wives and ladies who made mistakes at home around the capital are usually sent there to admonishment." "Oh?" The old lady took the teacup and narrowed her eyes, "Where?" "It is located on the road between Ancheng near the suburbs of the East Gate, and is under the jurisdiction of Ancheng, and is named Cixintang." The old lady respectfully held a cup of hot tea, "Old lady, think about it. If you send it to Shuiyue Temple, it is equivalent to not leaving the capital yet. If the eldest lady starts to make trouble, she will run there every few days. The Jade Mansion will probably make people laugh again." "And the Renda Temple is afraid that it is unwilling to accept such infamous girls. If you send them out and are sent back, wouldn''t it be a joke again?" The old lady took a sip of tea and nodded, "What you said is reasonable. What should you do according to your opinion?" "If the old lady wants the mansion to be clean, she will send the second girl to Ancheng. It can be considered as leaving the capital. She is more at ease. Besides, Cixintang has been very capable in recent years. No one can be cleaned up if she sends her daughter-in-law and girls." The old lady helped Mrs. Yu get up and sit by the bed, and smiled flatteringly, "I heard that the incense money given there is still low. It only costs five or six taels of silver per month, so you can take good care of people and avoid any worries." "Yeah." Old Mrs. Yu was moved and decided to make the ending of Yu Pianpian with one sentence. "Then let her go, so it''s good to avoid the limelight in this situation." "If Mrs. insisted on refusing?" The old lady slapped the teacup on the desk and said coldly, "This is for the sake of the reputation of the entire Yu Mansion, and for the voice of the master. If she wasn''t stupid, she wouldn''t have thought of these." "What''s more, I can''t help but feel willing or not. I''m not dead yet! It''s not her turn to Huo to make the decision to speak." The old lady quickly comforted her, "Stop the anger of the old lady, I will save you the loss. I will take someone to invite the second lady." "Let me see it off tonight. If you put it in the mansion, you will get angry." Old Lady Yu sneered and wiped her hands with a veil and said slowly, "If there is no accident, let her stay in that Cixin Hall in the second half of her life. The Yu Mansion is not unable to afford the silver price of this month." As long as she is good, dont cause trouble in the mansion. During the holidays, its not impossible to give her some supplies. Mrs. Yu sneered in her heart. They are not originally bloodline in their Jade Mansion, but now they are in a state of turmoil. Only Huo''s stupidity can''t see the tricks. How can the daughter of a peasant woman be compared with the biological daughter of the Yu Mansion? From the perspective of the bloodline, it is actually a very different suppression. Yu Linlang inherited her son''s excellent bloodline and was so smart and intelligent. What did Xia Pianpian compare with her? The Huo family couldn''t see the scene in front of them clearly, and they made such a big joke in the mansion that people criticized. The old lady secretly glanced at Mrs. Yus cold face, and a smile slipped through her eyes, Yes, Ill follow the old ladys admonition, Ill do it now. "Also, keep an eye on Huo, don''t let her do anything else to embarrass our Yu Mansion." Old Mrs. Yu reminded impatiently. "yes." That night, a green cloth carriage sent Yu Pianpian out of the Yu Mansion overnight and headed to Cixin Hall outside the city. Yu Pianpian''s eyes were so bitter that she was lifted out of the door, and her mouth screamed like a nightingale crying and blood. She was already severely stimulated and was bedridden all day today and was depressed. Now that I learned that I was ordered by the old lady to send me to the temple for hard practice, how could I be willing? Yufu is going to give up on her completely! You are not your biological child, can you lose it just by saying that you can? Yu Pianpian was going to make trouble again, but the old lady with a fat face blocked her mouth with a cloth strip and threw it into the carriage without hesitation. Not to mention how Huo cried out without regard for his decentness, how he was pulled back and locked into the room by his servants. Mrs. Yu fired a fire and asked Huo to kneel down in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights to wake up his mind. Yu Shoudao did not dare to stop him, and could only obey his mother''s wishes. Nowadays, the word "filial piety" is so great that Yu Shoudao loves his wife, he will never be able to contradict his mother. So, Huo was punished by the old lady to kneel on the ancestral hall for three days and nights for the first time. When you come out in three days, you will be in a state of being neither human nor ghost. Madam Zhao helped her wife and persuaded her, "Madam, the future will continue. You should stop contradicting the old lady for Miss Pianpian." Huo clutched Mama Zhao''s arm tightly and tears fell down, "We are still sick, so we were sent to the temple like this. The old woman is killing her life." Chapter 334 Happy to add a child Madam Zhao hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth, looking around with a nervous look. Seeing that no one followed them, and they were surrounded by their own wife, they spoke up and said with pride, "Madam, don''t say that. If someone is listened to by someone, I will definitely surrender to you and punish you for being disrespectful to your elders." "No matter how much the master cherishes his wife, he will not dare to take the blame for the world and contradict the old lady for the wife." Thinking that Yu Shoudao had not even stepped into a ancestral hall for three days, Huo Jinxiu was even more crying. In the past, when my parents supported her, how could the old lady dare to punish her kneel in the ancestral hall at any time? I usually dont even dare to say a harsh word! She has lived in her husband''s family for more than ten years and never thought she would have such a down-and-out day. This is to see that she lost power in her parents'' home and was rushing to get along with her. "Madam, don''t be sad, please hurry up and go back and rest, wait until you have good health and then discuss other things." Huo had nothing to do. She is now out of reach and cannot take care of herself properly, and she really has no energy to care about Pianpian anymore. When Huo covered his heart and felt sad, he suddenly heard the little girls laughing in the small garden, and he suddenly felt harsh. She was punished by the old lady to kneel down, and her precious daughter was sent to the nunnery for practice by the old lady. The whole family was in a tragic fog, and these servants were very happy! When Madam Zhao saw her wife''s expression, she knew that she was unwilling to be in her heart and was looking for a discharge outlet to vent her. Accordingly, these unsightly servants hit the wifes hand. His face immediately darkened, and he ordered several powerful female servants from Kong Wu to come forward and **** the laughing servants. Several little girls knelt in front of Huo, whose face was gloomy, and were so scared that they were trembling all over. Mama Zhao asked two people to slapped her in the face and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter so happy? Don''t work hard and play around in the garden?" One of the girls covered her face and trembled all over, crawling on the ground and cried, "Madam, I am sorry for the crime. It is the servants who are happy and disturbing you." Madam Zhao stepped forward and kicked her and scolded, "What''s the point of being happy?" The girl cried loudly, "It was the old lady who gave rewards to the people in the mansion and added another set of summer clothes." Huo covered his chest in anger. My mother-in-law locked her in the ancestral hall for three days, but gave her a lot of rewards at home. Is this a celebration of her being punished or what? "Say!" Madam Zhao shouted loudly, "What''s the matter with the reward?" The girl raised her eyes and secretly glanced at Huo''s expression, fearing to answer. Madam Zhao was even more suspicious when she saw her stammering. She ordered people to suppress the girl and just as she was about to start a fight, the girl struggled hard and cried loudly, "Yes, Aunt Cui in the mansion is pregnant. The old lady said that this is a rare good thing in many years. The family members of the family will naturally reward the servants." "Is Cui in Xinyang pregnant?" Huo''s face was incredible. This Aunt Cui is the cousin of her second sister-in-law Cui. She can be said to be quite famous in the jade mansion because of the prestige of Cui in Xinyang. Unexpectedly, after five or six years of entering the mansion, I became pregnant. It was better to break the matter while she was closing the ancestral hall. What do you want to do? I have to put salt on her heart and make things worse! The girl looked at Huo carefully and lowered her eyes, "Old, the old lady also said that there are few men in the house, and for many years, there are only the eldest young masters. If Aunt Cui can add another male man to our Yu Mansion, she will carry her aunt as a fair wife." Huo''s heart twitched and he leaned backwards, so angry that he foamed at the mouth and fainted on the spot. This made Madam Zhao and the others screamed in shock, and they didn''t bother to suppress those little girls. They hurriedly helped Huo, who was unable to get up. The little girls were also frightened and rolled and crawled away, not even daring to look back. Yu Linlang didnt know that the Yu Mansion was in trouble, and she was very busy these days. After being caught by Yan Bixing''s unlucky guy, he ran to the courtyard every day to ask for advice, and wished he could bring the bag to her mansion directly to live with her. After Yu Linlang refused sternly, she kicked the old man out. In addition, Huo Zening also came to her to apologize and gave her a generous gift, saying that she had taken the liberty before and should not doubt her. Yu Linlang didn''t care at all. She was young and ordinary people would suspect her medical skills. It was normal for Huo Zening to worry that the old lady was. When Yu Linlang learned that Yu Mansion had packed and sent Yu Pianpian away and went to Ancheng Cixin Hall to practice, it was already three days later. Qiqian stood in front of her and said vividly about the movements of the Yu Mansion over the past few days, and his eyes were full of ridicule, "I don''t know the Yu Mansion at this moment. Yu Pianpian was kidnapped on the road to Ancheng two days ago." "The coachman was so scared that he abandoned his horse and left on the spot. He accompanied the two maids and the two maids were killed and injured. The injured one is still bedridden and cannot climb back to the Yu Mansion to inform him." Baliang was a little shocked, "Who can deliberately rob Yu Pianpian? Has she done something that hurt the world?" Yu Linlang put down the porridge spoon and was silent for a moment. Qiqian continued, "Huo Jinxiu was released from the ancestral hall today, and the old lady Yu was angry and sick. Madam Zhao went to Huichuntang early in the morning to find a doctor to treat their wife." "It is said that an aunt named Cui in the mansion was diagnosed with pregnancy, so she may have to add another male child to the Yu Mansion. The old lady was so happy that she said that as long as Aunt Cui gave birth to a male child, she would be promoted to a fair wife." Baliang was stunned, "Then... Huo Jinxiu won''t be angry to death." "Well, it is said that before I could say a word, I foamed at the mouth and couldn''t get up. The doctor said that it was blood blockage caused by excessive heart fire. Girl, what disease is this?" "The disease caused by qi." Yu Linlang said lightly, "In the future, more qi will lead to an increase in toxins in the body, hyperactivity of liver yang, causing dizziness, liver depression and other problems. In severe cases, blood gathers at the top of the brain and the heart, resulting in serious gastrointestinal ischemia. Over time, the disease will become terminal and there is no cure." The two girls looked at each other in shock and exclaimed, "Girl, being angry can cause so many problems." "Yeah." Yu Linlang said seriously, "So do you think I''m angry usually? You should treat anything lightly. Smile and speak lightly. The key is to treat everything lightly. Don''t have big ups and downs in your emotions. Only by being lightly can you save your life." The two girls burst out laughing, "Girls love to amuse us." Yu Linlang got up and dusted her sleeves, "I''ll go out and don''t have to leave me food at noon." The two of them gave it respectfully. After Yu Linlang went out, she did not hire a car and secretly used her light body technique, and came all the quiet and deserted land temples all over the place. Take out a firework from the bag and pop it out in the air. The smoke dissipates, and the guqin logo slowly condenses from the sky. Yu Linlang didn''t wait long, and in just a cup of tea, he smelled a faint fragrance of ancient tan and quietly approached. "Junior sister, how can you be patient with finding me today?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 What is your intention? Yu Linlang turned around and suddenly threw out several small plum blossoms. The petals spread and rotated, swaying lightly with the wind, bringing out a trace of silver light, and flew to Chu Lanyi with a speed of lightning. The latter raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand to pick it up, and the little plum blossom exploded about an inch in front of him, and the dark smoke swept across the sky. Chu Lanyi hurriedly raised her sleeves and swept her. She flashed in front of Yu Linlang, coughing continuously, and her handsome face slid over her. "Anan, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Why did you want to blow up your senior brother and poison him to death with just one move?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and a dagger with a cold light fell on his white neck, "Did you kill Xia Wangzu?" "Who is Xia Wangzu?" Chu Lanyi blinked and gently pushed the dagger away with two slender fingers. "Junior sister, you are so stupid that you are asking, but your senior brother is not very clear." "Pretty less. Many people witnessed the black giant eagle chasing Xia Wangzu in the street, rushing him to the river bank, rolling into the water and drowning." "so?" "Senior brother is skilled in controlling eagles with sound, which is very comparable to people." Chu Lanyi pinched the sharp blade and was cautious, "Junior sister, I feel uncomfortable when you use Leng Yue given to the senior brother by your senior brother." "Put it away quickly. This knife is too fast. If you cut your senior brother''s neck, you will never love you so much in the future." Chu Lanyi felt wronged and stretched out her fingers. Yu Linlang took the opportunity to take back the dagger without any expression, turned around and angry, "Mediating on other people''s business, who told you to kill him?" Chu Lanyi sighed and opened her arms to pull her into her arms, but Yu Linlang raised her hand and slapped it away. "This old man spared no effort to kill you, why should he keep him doing it? So that he would make trouble for you from time to time?" Chu Lanyi had no choice but to hug her and pulled her to her side and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry? Junior sister." "I don''t like others to take their own actions. Did you know me the first day?" Yu Linlang frowned and glanced at him coldly, "Can you leave my business alone?" "That can''t be done, I can''t ignore your affairs." "you!" "You are mad at me!" Chu Lanyi''s beautiful eyes raised her grievance and accused her, "You are getting worse and worse to me, and you have never been like this in the past." Senior brother! "Okay, okay, don''t be angry." Chu Lanyi looked at her with a serious look, "Junior sister, soft-heartedness will not be a big deal. Xia has raised you for three years, and it is enough to repay your kindness." "Xia Wangzu can attack you today, and will make a comeback in the next day, and I will cheat you several times. Just such a scoundrel, do you think he will not cause trouble for you if he ignores him?" "What kind of big waves can he make, an ordinary old man? If I ignore him, can he still stick it over?" "Are you upset about keeping such an annoying fly?" Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and took her out with a smile, "Is this the matter to come to me today?" Yu Linlang felt like he punched into the cotton pile, and was depressed and broke away from his hand, "Where did you do Xia Pianpian? Let her go, the matter between me and her will be settled. She falsely accused me of being disgraced, and there will not be much good life in the future. I don''t want to worry about her anymore, you..." "What Xia Pianpian." Chu Lanyi clenched her clenched fists again, "I don''t like you to take other women in front of me." Yu Linlang raised his head and glared at him, "Dare you say that Xia Pianpian was not kidnapped by you? She has been sent to the nunnery. What''s the matter with kidnapped her?" Chu Lanyi looked innocent, "In A Nan''s eyes, is this boring person?" Yu Linlang had a tense face and nodded her head. Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing, and raised her hand to pull her furry hair on her head, "Speak nonsense." "Senior brother, let her go, I have nothing to do with her." "How could she have nothing to do with it? She has occupied the magpie''s nest for many years and is just not grateful. She wants to frame you for your backhand." "Nannan, being ruthless towards the enemy will only harm others and yourself." Chu Lanyi said earnestly, "Don''t worry about this matter anymore, just go back with peace of mind." "You." Yu Linlang''s heart felt a deep helplessness, "What are you going to do? Killing people is just a matter of placing them on the ground, for the sake of Xia..." "Xia family, Xia family, do you have to repay the relationship between Xia family for you for every lifetime?" Chu Lanyi interrupted unhappily, "Okay, don''t mention her, junior sister, I''ll take you back first." Yu Linlang was irritated and silent. When Chu Lanyi saw her angry, she felt soft and said softly, "Okay, my senior brother promised you to save her life and just send her away from you so that she can no longer get in front of you." "The place in Ancheng is too close to Shangjing, so people can sneak back at any time. Could it be that you still want to continue to be confused with her?" "You are not annoying to find trouble for you every few days, but your senior brother can''t bear to suffer any more." Chu Lanyi said lightly, "And your annoying parents..." Yu Linlang''s heart thumped, and she threw away his hand and said annoyedly, "Don''t worry about my business! Don''t do those meaningless things." "Don''t go find Huo Jinxiu and the others. I''ve long since broken off my kin, and it''s okay in the future. If you... do whatever you want, I will ignore you again in the future." To put it bluntly, they are all ordinary people. If the senior brother of Xuanyin Sect takes their lives, it''s no different from being abused and killed. The two are not at the same height at all. Yu Linlang doesnt care about doing this thing that bullies the weak either. Chu Lanyi was startled and hurriedly pulled her hand back and nodded, "How could that be? They are your biological parents after all, and you did not come from without them? For this reason, the senior brother will not touch them at all. Nannan, don''t ignore the senior brother, will the senior brother listen to you in the future?" Yu Linlang was a little bored. She found that when she faced her senior brother, the feeling of powerlessness in her heart became increasingly severe and unexplained. Sighing, Yu Linlang was tired, "Can you ignore her?" "That won''t work. She has repeatedly hurt our daughters, so she must not let her go." "Is she really just sending her away from home and doing nothing else?" Yu Linlang looked at him suspiciously. My heart was full of twists and turns, and I couldnt ask what the meaning was. "Really." Chu Lanyi comforted her softly, "When did senior brother deceive you?" I have been cheating since I was a child! Yu Linlang said silently in her heart. "Then where are you going to send her?" Chu Lanyi held her hand and walked outside the Land Temple. He raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the sound, "What? My junior sister is still planning to talk to her?" "no." "Then why are you so clear?" Chu Lanyi laughed warmly, "Just leave it to your senior brother, and you will guarantee that you will never see her again in this life." "The woman in this world has difficulty in survival. Don''t humiliate her, at worst, just kill her." Yu Linlang is not as crazy as she does things, which does not conform to her principles of dealing with things. Chu Lanyi lowered her eyes and smiled at her, "Don''t worry, senior brother will never do anything you don''t like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Feelings Why is Yu Linlang so worried? She knew that her senior brother was usually unpredictable and unpredictable. She could hug you in circles when she was happy, but once she got angry, the consequences would be unimaginable. She couldn''t understand why her senior brother would interfere in this matter. Logically speaking, he is not afraid to take action at all for such a small matter. Yu Linlang turned around and asked Qiqian to check it out without giving up. Unfortunately, Xia Pianpian was like a drop of water that suddenly disappeared into the sea, and there was no trace of it in the future. Huo Jinxiu received the exact news one day. Learning that Yu Pianpian was kidnapped by someone of unknown origin, she fainted again on the spot. When she woke up, she was dizzy and her fingers were numb and could hardly move. Huo Jinxiu immediately asked Mama Zhao and others to carry her out of the mansion and ran directly to the Huo family to ask for someone. Mrs. Huo was so angry that she scolded her for being caught in the water and was caught in the door. This daughter was really in vain! Xia Pianpian was lost, and she actually ran to Huo Mansion to ask for someone. Do you think Xia Pianpian was sent by the old lady to take him away? It''s ridiculous. Not only did he lose his biological daughter for a foreign adopted daughter, but he still talked badly to his elderly mother just to get back the so-called justice! "You go." Mrs. Huo waved at her exhausted and issued an order to expel her, "Don''t come to the house again in the future." She continued to explain, "From the future, I will pretend that I don''t have you as my daughter. The Huo family''s lintel will be closed to you forever!" Madam Zhao cried and shouted, "Madam, let''s go back first." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she wanted to get up from the stretcher. After working hard for a long time, she felt that half of her body could not be held. She was turned away by the Huo Mansion and still cried and shouted, "Mother, mother, no matter how disgusted you, you shouldn''t be so cruel to your granddaughter! She has been sent to a remote temple, so there is no place tolerate it? She has to take her away, where did you send her there!" The old lady wiped her tears through the Huo Mansion gate and shook her head repeatedly, "I''m crazy, I''m really crazy." Huo Jinxiu actually didn''t want to be so crazy. She is now in a difficult situation. It is fake to say that you have no regrets at all. But she always thinks that the daughter she raised is good in everything and better than anyone else. As a result, Yu Linlang, who grew up in a mountainous countryside, suppressed him everywhere, and slapped him in the face until he was swollen. Now, her daughter has been sent to the temple, which has cut off half of her thoughts. She planned to find an opportunity to pick it up even if she was sent to the temple in half a year or a year. By then, the rumors in the capital were a little sluggish, and they could still find a good marriage for their daughter. As long as the marriage is done well, are you afraid that you will not be able to suppress Yu Linlang in the future? She has never wanted to believe that her daughter, whom she personally educated, is not as good as a child she has left for more than ten years. How is this possible? Doesnt this mean she is incompetent? That''s the child she lost with her own bag and disliked her. How could she be a hundred times better than the daughter she brought out? Can''t! However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and Pianpian was robbed and lost for no reason, and all her plans turned into a bubble. There is no future again. She has a very bad reputation and is still being taken abducted by someone. Even if she is sent back in the future, the Yu Mansion will not want her again. Her daughter, who has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for more than ten years... Huo squirted blood out of his mouth, and the man fell onto a stretcher on his back. Madam Zhao screamed in a series of screams and hurriedly directed the man to carry the eldest lady back home. After Yu Linlang learned the news, she was silent for a long time. Baliang and Qiqian were afraid that she would feel uncomfortable and kept comforting her. Yu Linlang looked at them and laughed, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just sigh that Huo Jinxiu also has a motherly heart. He really gives his all and careless to Yu Pianpian." Perhaps Huo Jinxiu has other purposes, but as a mother, there is no doubt that her wholehearted love for Yu Pianpian is. "She just doesn''t love Xiao Linlang." Yu Linlang said lightly, "She is doing her best to her son, daughter, and husband, and is a good wife and mother." Girl "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled and shook the hands of the two girls, "She is no different from a stranger to me." "My father and my mother are coming to Beijing tomorrow. I''m too happy and I can''t afford to be angry with them. I don''t have to waste time and energy." Speaking of the Su couple, both girls smiled. Yes, the parents of my own lady have always only the Su couple, and they have a wool relationship with Yu Shoudao Huo Jinxiu? It would be better not to get involved with these two people, as it would be better to ruin the mood of their girls. Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong! Yu Linlang heard the sound of smashing the door outside the courtyard and hurriedly ordered Qiqian, "You go and open the door, I will change my clothes." With such great strength, it is probably the frivolous guy who is Xiao Gu. Yu Linlang quickly changed into his official robe and walked out quickly. Sure enough, he saw the little drum tilting his head to drink water, gurgling. Baliang took the big sea bowl angrily, "What''s so urgent? Wouldn''t you let the adults rest for another day or two?" Xiaogu smiled at her so hard that he showed his big white teeth. He looked up and saw Yu Linlang coming over and hurriedly greeted him, "Sir, something big happened!" Yu Linlang is completely immune to the three words "thing big happens"! It''s just that someone else has died... "Who''s the matter?" Yu Linlang asked calmly. "Jin Laifu''s wife, Lady Wang, she hangs herself!" Yu Linlang was stunned and hurriedly followed Xiao Gu to the door, "Where is the person? Take me to see." "Just in the Jingzhao Prefecture Prison, please." "Why did you commit suicide?" "A few days ago, we asked her neighbors in the washing room and said that she did leave the courtyard for a while. We found out that Jin Laifu''s family did not treat her as a human being, and Jin Laifu even called her and whispered her. Beating and scolding was commonplace." "After the neighbors confirmed that all this is true. Mrs. Wang was beaten to miscarriage by Jin Laifu last year... So isn''t this motive for murder?" "We were about to go to find Mrs. Wang yesterday, but she unexpectedly came to the yamen to surrender and admitted that she was dissatisfied with what Jin Lai Fu did to kill her husband and vent her hatred." Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "She surrendered herself?" "yes." "Then are you hanging in the prison today?" "That''s right! The knot made with a straw rope is hung on the wooden fence." Xiaogu cursed, "The prison guard is almost scared to death. Even if she dies, she can''t commit dereliction of duty!" "Fortunately, I was rescued, and now I have sent someone to take care of it." Xiaogu was a little angry, "I asked her if she had any grievances and didn''t say anything. I would cry if I asked again, and after crying, I said I would meet the adults." Yu Linlang thought for a while, "It is logical that it is just a suspicion of the motive, but there is actually no definite evidence. Why did she come to the yamen to surrender and admit to killing her husband?" The little drum focused on it, "Yes, I can''t figure it out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 Hate to the bone Chapter 337 Hate to the bone The two of them quickly rushed to Jingzhao Prefecture. Compared with the submissive attitude I saw a few days ago, the Wang Madam''s spirit has obviously shrunk a lot. The whole person was huddled against the wall of the cell, curled up and hugged his knees, and buried his head tightly in his arms. "Miss Wang, sir, are you here? Didn''t you say you want to meet sir? If you have any injustice, just say it bluntly in front of sir!" The princess raised her head suddenly, climbed from the corner of the wall to the fence, and stuck her hand out and shouted, "Sir, I killed it. I killed Jin Laifu. You kill me and fill his life." Yu Linlang reached out to take the confession book handed over by Xiaogu and looked through it, "You said that Jin Laifu was killed by you, when did you kill it? What weapon did you use to kill it? Let''s hear it specifically." Mrs. Wang grabbed the fence hard and shouted, "Just around the evening. I came out halfway through washing clothes, but my third aunt and the others knew about it. Sir, I do things one by one, and I will accept it. You kill me, just kill me. Kill me!" "What is the weapon?" "Yes, it''s an ice skate, it''s an ice skate. So long and so wide!" Mrs. Wang raised her hand and gestured to the size, "The ice skate pierced into his heart, and he died like this! He''s dead." Madam Wang suddenly laughed crazy. Yu Linlang looked at her coldly and continued to flip through the book, "I heard that your parents sold you for a few taels of money and married your brother''s wife." The Wang Madam shrank all over, and a hint of hatred flashed in her eyes. "I''ll just say which normal parents would marry their daughter into such a family." Yu Linlang stared at Mrs. Wang, "Your husband is the big baby of the Jin family. Since childhood, he has been used to having a baby to reach out for food and food." "If you marry into the Jin family, you will become a slave to the young and old of the Jin family. You will wash clothes, cook and serve your husband and serve your evil mother-in-law every day." "You hate them very much, right?" "Yes, I hate them so much." Mrs. Wang looked up at Yu Linlang with a distorted face, "I wish I could chop them up with a knife several times." "Why did they treat me like this? I am a human, not a livestock!" "The old shrew said that I couldn''t even lay an egg after entering the door. Why didn''t she say that her baby eldest son beat her grandson away?" "They only scold me for being lazy and not being able to deal with things. In fact, the **** born to the old shrew is the lazy and shameless waste in the world." "I have never seen such a lazy and dirty man. Do you know? This kind of waste even deals with **** and peeing on the kang. Such an adult is not as good as a child of four or five years old, and he also wants me to urinate him every day. Sir! You said, who can''t hate him when he encounters such a family in-laws?" Xiaogu opened his mouth wide and was shocked. "He is just a lunatic and a beast! Even if his parents raise pigs, they can still kill and sell them for food when they are time! And what about him? Except for going to the Jinhua Gambling House, he was slumped in bed and never left the house at the rest." "Do you know, sir? The whole family is perverted. His mother also holds her son to feed her every night, and she wishes she can lift up her clothes to breastfeed him!" "I am so crazy that my beloved son is so crazy that their three sisters will come back with food every day even if they get married." "It''s such a lazy and wasteful beast man. What''s wrong with killing him? I just hate that I can''t make up my mind and will continue to kill him until now." Madam Wang said and giggled, "If I had done it earlier, haha. I would have been out of the sea of ??suffering long ago! Why would I be entangled with the group of people who have lost their hearts and become crazy? "You can''t kill him, and you don''t have the courage." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The murderer was pressed against his chest with force, and he was fatal." "Indeed, I have been accustomed to farm work since I was a child and I am more powerful than men." "Aunt San said, you were discounted by your husband some time ago, and you have not fully recovered yet." Yu Linlang put down the confession book in his hand and looked at her, "A farmer who washes clothes can testify for you." "You didn''t even have the strength to hold the basin that day, and it was another woman who helped you carry it. You basically rubbed the clothes with one hand, so you were slower than others and your wages were one-third less." Yu Linlang pointed to the book, "There are records." Madam Wang sweated coldly and grabbed the fence tightly and murmured, "I killed it, sir, I killed it. How do you want me to say it before you believe it?" "Then why did you commit suicide? Didn''t you just want to confirm your own crime?" "Sir!" The princess shouted shrillly, "It''s me who killed me. Just kill me and pay Jin Laifu for your life, there is no need to implicate others." Yu Linlang looked at her, "Who are you protecting, Mrs. Wang?" "Sir, sir!" The officer hurriedly ran in and bowed with his fists, "Sir, something happened in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Lord Lei Bao has brought people over and let us notify you." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "What does it have to do with us when something happened to the Ministry of Justice?" What''s wrong with swearing? From the Demon Suppression Department to the Jingzhao Mansion and then to the Ministry of Justice, why do you come to find the people from the Demon Suppression Department when something happens? Just Lord Liang from Dali Temple is reliable, why are the people in Jingzhao Mansion of the Ministry of Justice like nothing? The officer smiled bitterly, "That''s right, the headmaster Zhu who you caught back from before almost escaped from prison." "Now the Ministry of Justice is on guard and guarding the battlefield, so Gong Shangshu asks you to come over and see the situation." Yu Linlang thought what''s good about it? The question was asked and tried, and then I wish the head teacher would explain everything he should have done. The bone-transforming poison pill recipe was the mute who refused to leave it alive and could not trace it back to the source. "Just go, Brother Bao." Yu Linlang waved his hand. "The people from the Ministry of Justice are still waiting outside..." The yamen runner said weakly. What? Do you want to force yourself to buy and sell? Yu Linlang was angry and laughed, "Go and tell them that I have not finished my work. If I love, just wait. If I can''t wait, get out. Tell them the original words!" All the golden cases were submitted to the Ministry of Justice, and the final execution result was completely settled. If this is not done well, would they still have to be useful for those who have a good meal? Just go home and hold the child! Yu Linlang turned around and glanced at the corner of the wall, clanging to the corner of the wall, muttering to himself with her arms. "Look at her well and don''t let her commit suicide again." Yu Linlang wanted to take a step away, but she thought about it and retreated to the fence and sighed, "Mrs. Wang, committing suicide cannot solve any problem. Jin Laifu is dead now, which is a certain fact. As long as you try to leave their Jin family in the future, you can regain your freedom. Where can you not go? Are you strong and able to work, and are you afraid that you can''t support yourself?" "Don''t you feel bad if you accompany this kind of waste snack to death? Think about it carefully, it''s not at the end of your life. It''s too frustrating to give up now." The back of the Wang Madam was stunned when she saw her leaving. Chapter 338 Lu Shaoqing, you shouldnt die Chapter 338 Lu Shaoqing, you shouldnt die "How is the interpersonal relationships around Wang Madam?" Yu Linlang walked out and asked Xiao Gu, "There are also Jin Laifu''s three sisters and brother-in-law who are going to check." "The gambling ghost is inhumane. I don''t know what weird things this family will do." Yu Linlang couldn''t help frowning when he was so spoiled by Jin Laifu''s mother. "Miss Wang married from Xiaowang Village, Ancheng. It takes one or two days to go back and forth, and the sent people will probably be able to return tomorrow." "The family of Jin Laifu''s three sisters and brother-in-law is very complicated. In the past two days, our subordinates are rushing to visit, and it will take one to two days to count the testimony." Yu Linlang nodded and reached out to pat Xiaobo''s shoulder, "Everyone has worked hard during this period. Xiliutou Street has many people and it is not easy to investigate. When this matter is over, please invite brothers to have dinner at Shanhai Restaurant. Let the old man give you rewards!" The drum was smiling happily and answered repeatedly. In the distance, Old Man Ximen, who was drinking tea with his colleagues in Fanlou, sneezing three times in a row, his face was quite strange. "Sir." Chen Buyu ran upstairs with his people, "Sir, something happened in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Shangshu Gong asked you to go over and take a look." Ximen Bugui glared at the eye of a bull, "What''s wrong with me if something happened to the Ministry of Justice??" What a mess, why do you have to come to them whenever something happens? etc! "They will not harass the Yuhu again!" Garbage! Their foxes are in a bad mood these days and are so busy that they are flying up. If these eyes are not open, they will see if they will go to the emperor to file a lawsuit! "How come old man, why are you still as restless as you were back then? What a big deal, drink tea." Opposite the Minister of Rites Wen Shuxian was drinking tea. Chen Buyu was helpless, "Two sirs, how can the Ministry of Justice respond?" "How to go back, Lord Wen and I have tea! Who has the skills to care about their kung fu?" Ximen Bugui glared at him with his beard and glared, "Also, go back and tell those bastards, don''t let the people from the Ministry of Justice bother them. Our foxes are busy!" "Yes." Chen Buyu laughed and bowed, intending to leave. A man with a straight knife walked quickly and bowed, "Mr. Ximen, Your Majesty''s oral order, invite officials of the fourth rank and above to enter the palace and go to the small study to discuss matters." Pings and red tassels Chen Buyu looked at the man and thought deeply: This is the person of the imperial guards elite Jinwuwei. Ximen Bugui and Wen Shuxian both stood up, "Can we know why?" The guards looked solemn, "It seems that Lord Lu, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, was attacked in Jinzhou Prefecture, and his life is now hanging in a ray of life and death." "What??" Ximen Bugui and Wen Shuxian''s face suddenly changed. "Why are you so anxious? Are you leaving soon?" "I''m leaving soon. I just need to pack up two single clothes, and there''s nothing else to have." Yu Linlang hurriedly flipped out a pile of bottles and jars from the cabinet and swept it into the bag. Can you take us with me? "The situation in Jinzhou Prefecture is not clear, so don''t go." "But" Yu Linlang waved her hand to show that the matter was settled and there was no room for comment. Seven coins and eight liang were rushing around, almost rushing to the bottom of my heart. "There are some egg noodles in the kitchen. Please bring some on the way." Although it is not far from Jinzhou Prefecture, her girl will definitely not stop eating and drinking when she is on the way. "Get some more water." Yu Linlang laughed, "No need to be so troublesome." There are all kinds of biscuits, bread, and mineral water in the supermarket. In addition, she usually consciously collects some food and throws it into the space, snacks, noodle soup, and rice, so she will definitely not be hungry. Baliang still packed some dough cakes and snacks for her and put two water bags in. Yu Linlang lifted his heavy burden and strode out, "If I am not in Beijing, you should be careful. It will be fine if you keep the restaurant for a few days, so as not to be troubled by Guo State again." "By the way, my father and mother will arrive in Beijing tomorrow, and I can''t greet you in person. You can go over for me and see if you need help." "Don''t worry, sir, we can handle all these small things." "I can go back for about four or five days." Yu Linlang turned over and threw the bag on the horse, "If there is any urgent matter, let Qingniu send me a message." After saying that, he shook the reins and headed straight to the east gate of the city. The two girls stood at the door, looking at her back as they walked away quickly, and couldn''t help but sigh. Yu Linlang rode his horse and rushed to the city gate, and saw hundreds of cavalry standing in front. A man with a strong face drove his horse forward with a few steps, holding his fists, saluted, "Mr. Yuhu, the 560 people from the Third Regiment of the Dragon and Tiger Camp have been counted." Yu Linlang nodded, "When the sixth prince and prince Mu arrived, they would set off immediately." As he spoke, the sound of horse hooves came from not far away. Everyone turned their heads and saw a team of 100 people guarding the Sixth Prince, wearing a big brocade cloak and a long sword on his waist, galloping quickly and approaching in the blink of an eye. The sixth prince waved his hand and shouted before everyone dismounted, "Military information is urgent, don''t need much politeness, be prepared to set off immediately." "Mr. Yuhu, has the prince of Xuanping Hou arrived yet?" Yu Linlang looked up at the back, "Here you come." Compared to the sixth prince''s hundred-man team defending, the prince and his party are much simpler and more straightforward. Mu Zhao only brought Changqing Changzhi and two people to follow him, one with a small bag, and everything was simple. He looked like a person with great experience in marching and fighting for many years. "Criminal." The sixth prince bowed to him with a humble look on his face, "You are the most experienced in marching. My father let us follow your arrangements." Prince Mu''s face looked faint, and he nodded slightly without saying much. Today he was dressed in black and tucked with arrow sleeves, with silver silk mixed with some black silk tows of high ponytail, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his face was cold. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but take a look. Good-looking, good-looking people, good-looking everything you do! Mu Zhao immediately sensed the gaze she cast, turned his eyes to look at her, smiled like the snow and ice melting, and the spring bloomed. The sixth prince looked at Mu Zhao with a surprised look and then at the jade fox. Good guy, Prince Mu, who is so rude to him, looks like a pool of spring water, it is too explicit! With Mu Zhao''s order, everyone quickly left the city and headed straight for Jinzhou Prefecture. Time is tight, and in order to save Lu Shaoqing''s life, they worked hard almost without stopping. The sixth prince was so tired that he was so miserable that Prince Mu didn''t let him rest, because he was not complaining that the Lord Yuhu didn''t complain about what you all year round of military service meant. The sixth prince was confused. Prince Mu compared him with the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department? Is there any comparison? In this way, when the next day was light dawn, they had already arrived at the Jinzhou Prefecture Post Station and kicked the people guarding the post station away. Yu Linlang flew to the second floor without saying a word. He kicked open Lu Qian''s closed bedroom door, and Yu Linlang rushed over to touch the carotid artery and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 339 Dogs are so brave "It''s good, Lu Shaoqing, you shouldn''t die. It''s worthwhile. I''ll run day and night to save you." Yu Linlang threw the bag in his hand on the bed, turned to look at the middle-aged men who were stunned and stupid. "Why are you still stunned? Go and make two basins of clean water!" "You, you?" Mu Zhao quickly walked into the room and nodded to the stuttering middle-aged man, "Mr. Qiu, do what Lord Yuhu said." "I''ve seen the prince." Qiu Yuan, the chief clerk of Dali Temple, bowed and hurriedly led people out to fetch water. Mu Zhao briefly introduced several identities to Yu Linlang, all of whom were officials from Dali Temple who came to Jinzhou Prefecture with Lu Qian. Since Shaoqing was stabbed the night before yesterday, the person who is temporarily in charge is Qiu Yuan, the chief clerk of Dali Temple. Mu Zhao stepped forward and looked at Lu Qian with a pale face and a weak breath, frowned. The **** is pitiful. Mr. Lu is lying on the bed with a thin body, breathing very slowly, as weak as if he is about to break. When Qiu Zhubu came in, he saw Yu Linlang lifting the quilt pressing on Lord Lu. He put down the basin and rushed forward to stop him, "Mr. Yuhu, Lu Shaoqing is seriously injured after losing too much blood. If he catches a cold again..." Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on Lu Qian''s waist and abdomen. Although the wound was wrapped in white cloth, it was filled with a lot of blood. Not only is there blood seepage on the edge, but the center of the wound is still faintly yellow. I am afraid that the wound has not been cleaned and needs to be removed and re-installed. "You all go out." Yu Linlang was in a bad mood and Leng Bingbing issued an order to expel guests. She got up and walked to the basin to clean her hands, "I want to sew the wound on him, prince, please go out first." Prince Mu nodded and turned to the worried Qiu Yuan and said, "Mr. Qiu, we all go out, don''t disturb Lord Yuhu''s fox to treat Lord Lu." "Criminal, this..." Qiu Yuan looked back and looked back. Prince Mu''s eyes were cold and warned. The latter did not dare to say more, so he had to lower his head and leave the room with Prince Mu with all the adults. After closing the door, Mu Zhao looked a little stern, "What''s going on?" The sixth prince also hurried upstairs with people in panic, and asked without even breathing evenly, "What? Lu Shaoqing''s life is safe, right?" Mu Zhao nodded, "With Lord Yuhu here, the Sixth Prince doesn''t have to worry." Qiu Yuan and others felt a little nervous and they hurriedly stepped forward to salute His Highness the Sixth Prince. "Your Highness, Prince, please follow us to the next room to talk." The group entered the next room and took a seat. Qiu Yuan had a bitter face, "Your Highness, the prince, this post station is controlled by the Jinzhou Prefecture. Now even a cup of hot tea cannot be served to you." The sixth prince waved his hand and said straight to the point, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s tea or not. Tell me what''s going on?" "Three days ago, Lu Shaoqing reported to come to Beijing, saying that the case of Wang Zeng has been basically found out and he will return to Beijing soon. Why is this attacked again? Who did it!" Qiu Yuan knelt on the ground with a "thump" and said, "Crown Prince, I can''t explain it very clearly in the memorial. In fact, Lu Shaoqing led us to this trip, not only did he find out that Wang Zeng colluded with rich gentry and family many years ago to harm the neighbors of Yumao." "In addition, a corruption case was found, which was related to the important report by the mainland. He did not say it clearly. He just wanted to return to Beijing to meet the saint as soon as possible." "Unexpectedly, we were assassinated on the night of our departure. Lord Lu was hit by three swords and his life and death are unknown. We were even detained in the inn on the grounds of investigating the assassins, and we were all detained in the inn on the grounds of investigating the assassins." When Qiu Yuan said this, the other officials had already wiped their tears with grievance. "If Lord Lu hadn''t made a quick decision to let someone leave the city and return to Beijing to inform us, we would probably have all died in Jinzhou Prefecture in a few days." "Absurd!" The sixth prince slapped the table in a furious manner, "It''s really a courageous!" The Jinzhou Prefecture is only more than half a day away from the emperor''s land, and such a ridiculous thing happened. The sixth prince thought about it and found it bizarre. Is the prefect of Jinzhou tired of living? Mu Zhao frowned and thought deeply, "Mr. Qiu, please tell me in detail." At the same time, Yu Linlang was helping Lu Qian with the wounds in an orderly manner. If the wound on the waist and abdomen is moved up three inches, it will hurt the pancreas, and life is of great importance. Yu Linlang helped him clean and stitch. Compared to the knife on the shoulder and the knife on the waist and abdomen, the wound on the left hand almost cuts the tendons. If the treatment is not done properly, it is difficult to hold the cup in the future. Damn it, such a young man with a clear wind and a bright moon in the world was almost deposed by the thief. The murderer was cruel and fierce, and he really came to his life. Yu Linlang clenched his fists, secretly inputting a few strands of true energy to clear the meridians, and then finely stitched the wounds on his hands and shoulders. As soon as he poured a porcelain bottle of medicine, Lu Qian whispered and opened her eyes slowly. He was in a daze and could only vaguely see Yu Linlang bent down diagonally above him. A hint of dull pain came from all over her body. Lu Qian felt weak all over and struggled to hold her hand, her voice hoarse, "Linlang". "Ah, you''re awake." Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out and fixed him, "Don''t move, don''t be afraid, it''s okay. Just wake up, you won''t have any trouble." "Why are you... here?" "Can I not come?" Yu Linlang took out a clean cotton swab and dripped it on his chapped lips with water, "If I don''t come, you will hang up!" "I have just finished treating the wounds on your body. I will treat these fine wounds on your face later. Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem if I am there." Lu Qian said in a low voice, "I... don''t have the strength." "Where did you get the strength when you were cut like this?" It''s so pitiful. His parents and mother couldn''t cry to death when they saw him in such a miserable manner. "Okay, okay, don''t talk after sleeping." Yu Linlang helped him change a thin blanket and put it on his body. On a hot day, when she came in, the windows were closed and airtight. The chief clerk was afraid that their Lu Shaoqing would not be able to hold it to death, so he even covered someone with such a thick quilt. Linlang was speechless when he looked at it. "Linlang, are those two guards who are protecting me already..." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and sighed, "Don''t think so much. Leave the rest to us. The sixth prince and the prince are here. You can rest with peace of mind and everything will be fine." Lu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and his consciousness was blurred and he heard the little girl muttering, "Oh, it''s a pity, disfigurement is not good." "Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury that was shot by a hidden weapon. You are so lucky. I met me with me with mediocre medical skills." "If I come one day later, your life will be in lingering." A slight cold feeling came from my face, and the stinging and burning wounds were wiped away little by little, and replaced by warm, cool and comfortable. Lu Qian''s lips raised slightly and curved in a curvature. The little girl''s thoughts made people feel at ease and she fell asleep unknowingly. Yu Linlang packed up the needle bag and went out with her hands cleaned. Two guards from the Dragon and Tiger Camp who were guarding outside the room bowed and saluted. Yu Linlang nodded gently and whispered, "Keep here." "Yes." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 340 Dont dare to be brave even if you have a hundred courages Yu Linlang walked downstairs and saw that the inn manager was **** and threw him aside. He blocked his mouth and whined. The person who led the troops in the Dragon and Tiger Camp this time was originally from the Imperial Guard of Jinwu, and was named Hanhe. Since the Dragon and Tiger Camp had privately sent troops, the emperor changed all the generals above the lieutenant. Han He was also temporarily transferred to the Dragon and Tiger Camp to manage the Third Regiment. In terms of one team of hundreds of people and one group of ten teams, the third group of people only brought in half. I think the emperor is quite confident and feels that there will be no big trouble in Jinzhou Prefecture under the emperor''s feet. "Mr. Yuhu." Han He came forward to report, "There are seventeen guards outside the post station. Now twelve people have been captured on the spot by us, two of them have strangled them, and three others have escaped." Yu Linlang said "um", glanced at the inn manager who was hitting the carp and jumping around the ground, lifted his chin, "Let him hear what he said." Han He ordered people to pull the manager to Yu Linlang, kicked him before pulling the cloth in his mouth. "Sir, please spare me!" "If you just want to shout for mercy, I will let someone block your mouth again now." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and smiled. The manager cried and kowtowed, "Sir, the young man is wronged, it''s so wronged! The young man is just a small instructor, and he doesn''t know what happened in this. After Lord Lu was assassinated, I was still the young man who crawled to the doctor..." "This is not a reason." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and looked at the little manager with a sharp-mouthed cheek, and sneered, "The people in the government office trapped your post station, and people were sent to take care of Lord Lu upstairs and downstairs. Do you dare to say you don''t know?" "It''s not a stern, sir." The little manager intends to make a quibble, "Pei sent someone to protect Lord Lu, but he is just worried that the villain will be assassinated again." "Protection? Just find a Mongolian doctor to bandage Lord Lu, and the wound is almost inflamed and pus. There is not even a cup of hot tea upstairs and downstairs. Is this what you call protection?" Yu Linlang picked up a teapot at hand and threw it on the man''s head, causing the other party''s head to burst into blood and screaming. "Wolf ambition!" Yu Linlang pointed at him and scolded, "If I don''t come, even if Lord Lu''s life is saved, his hands will be ruined!" How can you become an official if you are abolished? Be your sisters official! Yu Linlang picked up the things at hand, tea cups and wooden ornaments, and threw them all at the head of the little manager. "So bold, kill people at the post station, do you think you can cover the sky with just your hands?" The little manager covered his head and screamed, "Sir, this matter really has nothing to do with me!" "It doesn''t matter what it is. A group of cunning evildoers. I think you want to rebel!" The Sixth Prince went downstairs with anger and swept around. "Come here, go and take the prefect of Jinzhou. I want to see if he has any skills. Do you even want to kill me to silence me!" The little manager was so scared that he **** and collapsed on the ground. Han He bowed his hand and immediately clicked hundreds of soldiers from the Dragon and Tiger Camp and walked out the door with great strides. However, as soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a horse''s hooves churning from far to near. Everyone in the Dragon and Tiger Camp drew their swords together to prepare for the battle. Soldiers on both sides squatted in unison, with bows and arrows guarding the front with shields. Han He also pulled out his sword and waved his hand coldly, "Sixth Prince, please step back." The sixth prince was shocked and was protected by many people and retreated step by step. He was very angry, "Bold bandits, dare to assassinate this prince in the sky and the sun?" "Pei Yongjie, the prefect of Jinzhou, led hundreds of officials and guards in Jinzhou Prefecture to hurriedly drive the horses. Seeing this tense situation, he was so scared that he quickly rolled down from the horse''s back. Before he could even hold the official hat, he rolled up and rushed towards the door, shouting sadly and angry, "Your Highness the Sixth Prince, respect him, the lower official Pei Yongjie has seen the Sixth Prince!" The sixth prince was so angry that he had nowhere to announce it. When he saw Pei Yongjie, he was furious and angry. "Okay, Pei Yongjie, are you bringing people to encircle and suppress this prince himself? OK, okay, very good!" Pei Yongjie was so scared that he was about to collapse to the ground, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "The Sixth Prince, I will give you another hundred courages, and I will not dare to do anything disrespectful to the prince! The Sixth Prince should not listen to the villain''s slander, and misunderstand that the Xu Guan is full of bright heart!" "You still have a bright heart, I think you are lard-covered!" Yu Linlang looked sarcastic and laughed at him, "You are pointing at the slander of the villain? Could it be that I am the official??" Han He: Sixth Prince: Pei Yongjie hurriedly bowed and apologized, "Mr. Yuhu, forgive me, and the official did not mean that." "Mr. Pei is versatile. It seems that he has done his homework before coming." Yu Linlang said with mocking. You can recognize who she is at a glance, which shows that you have already investigated clearly and know who is here for this trip. Pei Yongjie showed a false smile on his face, "When the officials learned that the prince and the prince were coming, they were hurried to welcome you, and they dared not be negligent." "Mr. Pei is smart." Mu Zhao chuckled and walked out slowly, "I knew we would look for you, so you came to the door." Pei Yongjie bowed his hands and said straight, not daring, looking humble, and seemed to dare not look up at the sixth prince and the prince. The sixth prince lowered his mouth and his face was serious, "Pei Yongjie, do you agree with the assassination of Lord Lu?" Pei Yongjie suddenly looked up and showed an old face of Qingbai''s grief and anger. "Why did the Sixth Prince say this? How could Lord Lu be assassinated by a murderer have anything to do with his subordinates?" "Sixth Prince, Prince, please don''t misunderstand. The reason why the officials sent people to surround the post station was to prevent the criminals from committing another crime and putting Lu Shaoqing in a dangerous place." "I said it beautifully and nicely, but I don''t know where to beat me and I found a quack doctor, so I almost cured Lu Shaoqing to death." Yu Linlang sneered. Pei Yongjie quickly waved his hand to deny it, "Mr. Yuhu''s words are wrong. The prince, the sixth prince, learned that Lord Lu was stabbed that day, and the subordinate official ordered Li Tongzhi to invite the best doctor in the city to bandage and treat him. Everyone in the government office knew this!" The tall and thin man named timidly turned up to hand and explained, "The lower official Li Bao has met the sixth prince, the crown prince, and the Lord Yuhu. The lower official is obeying the order of the prefect, and invited the best old doctor in the city for Lord Lu." Li Tongzhi lowered his head, "Maybe because of his limited medical skills, he failed to pull Lord Lu back from the gate of **** in time, but he really didn''t know what to say." Yu Linlang looked at him and smiled, "I''m afraid it will disappoint Lord Tongzhi. Lu Shaoqing lives well and will be able to jump out of bed in two days." Li Tongzhi suddenly raised his head and hit Yu Linlang''s faint eyes, and his heart suddenly became tight. Mu Zhao smiled and raised the memorial in his hand, "Master Pei, don''t you know what Lord Lu said in the compromise, "Do you know about the exchange of Chenliang for new valleys and buying and selling new valleys?" Pei Yongjie''s pupils shrank slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 The countrys worms Chapter 341 The country''s worms "Food is the foundation of the country. What else can you say about the borer of a country like you?" The sixth prince took the memorial and looked at Pei Yongjie with a depressed face. Pei Yongjie led his people to stumble into the threshold of the post station, lifted his robe and knelt in front of the sixth prince, his head pounding. "The Sixth Prince, Your Highness, has never done this before." Yu Linlang approached Mu Zhao with curiosity and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhao looked at her big eyes and smiled secretly, and also approached her to answer in a low voice, "Lord Lu had previously received a secret report from the head of the Jinzhou Prefecture to close the warehouse. After a secret investigation, he found out. The local officials and businessmen of Jinzhou Prefecture colluded with each other to exchange the new grain for the new grain, and secretly put them at the grain shop for high prices. All the ill-gotten wealth obtained was divided by the prefect of Jinzhou and the local wealthy businessmen." "Do you remember when we went to Weizhou Prefecture to provide relief to the victims, Changshi He sent someone to secretly mix sand in the rice soup?" Yu Linlang nodded. She had heard of this matter at all. It is said that Lord Lu had a fierce quarrel with He Changshi at that time. "In fact, when some of the relief grains were transported, there were a lot of sand, stone and soil blocks, which were not all intentional. Afterwards, I asked someone to go to investigate quietly. Most of the grains in old grains that were mixed with soil blocks were transported from Jinzhou, Fuzhou and other places. They were all very close to the imperial city." Mu Zhao said lightly. "So Lord He took the blame at that time?" Yu Linlang was speechless. "It can be said that." Mu Zhao sighed lightly, "At that time, there was a shortage of food, and He Changshi had no choice but to do it." A clever woman cant cook without rice, and everyone understands this truth. "If you hadn''t helped you later, the situation would not have been so easy to control." The consequences of the food cuts must be a riot among the people, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Mu Zhao realized that anything the emperor rewarded Linlang was something she deserved. "This time Xiwen came to Jinzhou Prefecture to investigate the case of Wang Zeng, so I told him about the matter in advance and told him to investigate it secretly. Unexpectedly, Yu Ping, the local chief of Jinzhou Prefecture, came here risking his life... All the subsequent events were stated in the memorial." Mu Zhao handed the report written by Lu Shaoqing to Yu Linlang. "Mr. Lu originally wanted to meet the emperor and report it in person after returning to Beijing, but he didn''t expect to be assassinated that night and was seriously injured and unconscious. The prefect yamen sent someone to take care of them, and he was secretly escorted. One was to make Lu Shaoqing die, and the other was to find out the report written by Lu Shaoqing and burn it." "How dare they?" Yu Linlang quickly looked through the thick note, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. If the emperor does this under his nose, sucking the blood that has been closed for a long time is to absorb the blood of the people. Changping warehouse is the basis for ensuring normal supply during natural disasters and man-made disasters. These people... actually resell Changping warehouse new grain rice and mixed the old grain and rotten sesame seeds into the warehouse. The inferior ones are used as good things, and their hearts are punished. Jinzhou and Fuzhou are very close to the imperial city. Could this be the legendary... dark under the light! "Xiwen has copied two copies of this memorial. One is buried under the tree in the backyard of the post station, one is hidden in her body, and the other is kept by the chief clerk Qiu Yuan." "Two copies have been confiscated and destroyed. This one is the income excavated from the backyard of the inn." Comparing with the Jinzhou Prefecture Granary Case, the case of Wang Zeng, the Minister of Justice, suffered a disaster for his neighbors, fell second. Jinzhou granary shakes the root of the country. If this matter is reported to Your Majesty, Pei Yongjie''s family will probably have to confiscate the family and destroy the clan. No wonder he counterattacked like this crazy and wanted to kill Lu Shaoqing. Either he dies or he dies. There is no way out when the chess game has reached this point. "No need to make a quibble." The sixth prince sneered and said sternly, "Unless you kill this prince now! Otherwise, this report, as well as the evidence of the co-star, will be presented to His Majesty''s case tomorrow morning!" Pei Yongjie was about to collapse on the ground, shouting "I am wronged by the empress" and his head was covered in cold sweat. "The Changping of the stock is all managed by Li Tongzhi and Zhou Tongzong. I really don''t know!" "Chen Gu changed new grain and bought and sold it! Such a big news, do you think it can be done in one day or two days? Weighing it doesn''t take time? It doesn''t take time to enter the warehouse? Don''t you say you don''t know at all! I think you just turned a blind eye, intending to empty the Jinzhou grain warehouse and fill your own small treasury!" "Your Highness is wronged!" Pei Yongjie opened his mouth and howled, robbing the land with his head, "I am willing to show my ambitions by death." He got up and was about to hit the wall aside. The sixth prince and the prince both watched coldly. One said, "Let him die! He will bear all the charges for death." Another said, "Anyway, we are going to die, why not tell the people behind us?" Pei Yongjie fell to the ground with a fall, sweating and tears flowing. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and pressed her joking smile. This is a good show that Lord Pei has done, but he is really just a gesture and dare not really hit him to death. Yes, I dont want to die after making so much money. How great is it to be alive? Isnt it good to enjoy it every day? The sixth prince looked at him coldly, suddenly stood up and raised the gold medal in his hand and shouted, "Everyone in Jinzhou Prefecture obeyed the orders and did not want to die with Prison Pei. Take care of your own skin. Don''t do those meaningless little moves!" "I came here with the prince and the prince to investigate the Jinzhou Prefecture on the order of my father. Today, I only brought some guards from the Dragon and Tiger Camp here. If any of us were lost, and the 100,000 imperial guards were given the order in times of crisis, they would siege the Jinzhou Prefecture!" "Think clearly, are you really going to rebel? Want to lead the whole clan to rebel together?!" The officials of Jinzhou Prefecture, together with the soldiers, lay on the ground, and did not dare to raise their heads half an inch. "Everyone is ready to return to Beijing!" "Sixth Prince." The guards beside the sixth prince said with concern, "You and the prince came together on a starry night. Now that you have not entered the water, you are going back to Beijing. I am afraid that your body will not be able to bear it..." "It''s important to do not waste time! The rest are trivial matters." The sixth prince turned to look at Mu Zhao. Mu Zhao nodded slightly at him. The Sixth Prince was greatly encouraged. He raised his hand and shouted out the door, "Send the order and prepare to leave immediately. Let everyone take the lead. After returning to Beijing, everyone will be rewarded with meat!" "Yes!" The soldiers of the Dragon and Tiger Camp were in a stir. "Fox, the matter is urgent. The Sixth Prince and I will send someone back to Beijing first. You can watch Lord Lu here and come back together when he gets better." Yu Linlang nodded her head, "Wait for me." She ran upstairs, took a packet of egg noodles, and stuffed it to Mu Zhao along with the water bag, "Be careful to ambush on the road, beware of dogs'' in a hurry to jump over the wall." "Don''t worry, I know it." Yu Linlang took out another bottle of pill and stuffed it to him, "Your health has not been fully recovered. This pill can replenish your physical strength. If you are really tired, take one pill. Take at most one pill a day and do not abuse it." Mu Zhao took the opportunity to hold her hand tightly, "Leave two hundred people for you, be careful in everything." Chapter 342 Towering trees Chapter 342 Towering Tree When Lu Qian woke up, the lights were already on the first time they were filled with stars. "Linlang..." As soon as he made a sound, he realized that his throat was extremely dry and the sound was lower than that of a mosquito. Yu Linlang hurried forward, hugged his head and gently lifted it up, and fed him water one by one. Lu Qian felt weak all over and felt numb when he moved a little. "Don''t move." Yu Linlang reached out and touched his forehead, "You little weak chicken body, you have to keep it for a day or two before you can get better." "I finally stopped burning." Yu Linlang turned to look at one side, "Master Qiu, bring some more water." "Yes, yes!" Qiu Yuan was almost filled with tears in his eyes. He quickly walked forward with the tea and muttered, "Sir, you really scared us to death." "Mr. Yuhu, is it okay if Lord Lu''s fever has subsided?" "It''s considered that you have passed the threshold of life and death." Yu Linlang nodded, with a smile on his face, "You guy is really lucky! I tell you, you''ve been at least twice." "Yes, yes, yes, I''m so scared that I was half-dead." Qiu Yuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and grinned, "Lord Yuhu is really the descendant of the Heavenly Medicine Medicine, and his medical skills are superb." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said modestly, "It''s average, I just understand a little bit of medical skills." Lu Qian smiled hard, and Chaos''s mind became a little clearer. Seeing that there was an outsider present, he immediately changed his title, "Yu... Lord Yuhu, have I been sleeping for a long time?" "Well... it should be about five or six hours. Calculate the time, the sixth prince and the prince should arrive in the capital." If there was no assassination accident in the middle! "Ah?" Lu Qian was a little surprised, "He, are they... leaving again?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take Yu Ping and his group of people''s certificates, as well as physical evidence such as account books. If everything goes well, now everything and people should be presented to His Majesty." Lu Qian struggled to get up, but Yu Linlang held it down with one hand. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, pointed his forehead and put it on the pillow, "Be good for me! I tell you, if you whirl back and forth, kill yourself and make my hard work all in vain, I will beat you to death! I will beat you so hard that my parents can''t recognize you!" Qiu Zhuanbu opened his mouth wide. Zhang Lushi, who was entering the house with a basin of water, also stopped in shock. Lu Qian wanted to laugh a little, and her eyes moved back and forth with her busy figure. "Wipe your face with a hot towel, and feed you some white porridge later." Yu Linlang cleaned the hot towel and took it over to wipe his face and hands. Lu Qian''s face turned slightly red and she whispered, "I, I''ll do it myself." "You have a yarn." Yu Linlang bluntly criticized him, "Don''t move your left hand these days, be careful to open the yarn." "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Lu, just listen to Lord Yuhu. If you have any needs in the past few days, just ask me to wait!" "Mr. Yuhu, will the wounds that Lord Lu have been sewn on his body? Then, will they be removed from now on?" Xiaolu asked weakly. "No need." Yu Linlang shook his head, "This kind of thread can be absorbed by the human body in ten to fifteen days, and there is no harm." The few of them breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yu Linlang with admiration. "Are you guys here last night?" Lu Qian tried hard to recall the memory and felt a little blurred. "I moved quickly yesterday evening and just entered the city at dawn." "This, did the Sixth Prince and the Prince travel overnight? Is Huaizhi''s health okay?" "It''s very good." Yu Linlang raised his hand and patted him for comfort, "If you can rush to the road all night and see you a little later, you will be dead." "It''s really... it''s so hard for you. The Sixth Prince and the Crown Prince are now rushing back and forth. This trip is too complicated..." "There is no way to follow the power in urgent matters. Don''t care about all these things. Take good care of your injuries and follow the doctor''s advice. I''ll keep you alive for two days." Yu Linlang smiled and fed him a spoonful of porridge, "Besides, they don''t have to run by themselves, so there is still a horse running!" Lu Qian was amused and crying. Qiu Zhubu also grinned happily, "Sir, don''t worry, the prince and the sixth prince have left us two hundred people, and they have enough manpower. If you have any need to call someone, you don''t need to do it yourself. The most important thing is to raise our body back as soon as possible, so as to return to the capital to meet the saint as soon as possible." Lu Qian nodded and smiled, and Qiu Zhubu and Zhang Lushi took the things and left the door first. After calming down inside the room, Lu Qian couldn''t help but sigh and was frowning. "What''s wrong? The white porridge is tasteless, but you can only drink white porridge in the past two days. When the wound is a little better, I will cook some light salty vegetables for you." "I''m worried that the corruption of Prison Pei will eventually be suppressed." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows in shock, "Who can protect him such a big borer?" Then he murmured softly, "Pei... Could it be that?" Lu Qian nodded slightly, "Pei Prefect is the son of the second wife of the Empress Pei clan, and is nominally the Empress''s cousin." Yu Linlang sneered, "No wonder he was so bold that the saint dared to do such small moves under his nose." "The prince also asked him to explain to the person behind him. Could it be that you are suspicious that the Pei family is involved in this matter?" "The reselling incident has been running for at least three years. It is hard not to doubt it for so many years, and there is no support behind it." "There is a prince in the Pei family, and the family''s children are in the officialdom. There are countless visitors from all over the country." Yu Linlang nodded. Just like a towering tree, with countless branches and branches under it, the Mansion of the Duke of Pei deserves the largest family in the Great Qi family. If you want to bring it down, you may not even be able to do it yourself... "The sixth prince and the prince must also know the identity of the prefect Pei." Lu Qian nodded. Yu Linlang tucked him a thin blanket, "Then there is nothing to worry about. Since the Sixth Prince and the others can take the Prefect Pei back, they will have their own solutions." "You don''t think about anything now, and recuperating well is the top priority." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lu Qian looked at her with a smile and said softly. As he spoke, Qiu Zhubu''s scream of surprise came outside the room, "Lu? Mrs. Lu?" "Where is my son? How is he now?" Mrs. Lu asked anxiously. "Okay, okay, everything is fine." The chief clerk quickly pushed open the house and shouted, "Sir, Mrs. Lu is here to visit you." Xiwen. Yu Linlang hurriedly stood up, and Mrs. Lu hurriedly ran over, hugging her thin son and cried. "Mother, I''m fine." Lu Qian was helpless and reached out to her mother and patted her, "I''ll introduce Lord Yuhu to my mother. This time it was Lord Yuhu who came to save his son''s life." Mrs. Lu was surprised and happy. She wiped her tears and looked up and hurriedly saluted Yu Linlang to thank her. Yu Linlang returned a bow and smiled, "Mrs. must have had a lot of words to tell Lord Lu, I''ll go out first, you two will chat slowly." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Chapter 343 I understand, I understand it! Two days later, as Yu Linlang said, Lu Qian was able to get out of bed and walk, and her health was gradually recovering. Mrs. Lu was so grateful that she had expressed her sincere gratitude to Xun Yu Linlang more than once. At noon, Zheng Qun, the former Minister of Rites, present-day prefect of Jinzhou, and his group arrived at the inn and met with Lu Qianyu Linlang and others. Zheng Qun was appointed by the emperor himself and was ordered to come in the face of danger. As soon as he arrived at the post station, the minor officials from the Jinzhou Prefecture Office immediately brought people to greet him. Now the Jinzhou Prefecture Office is in a state of paralysis. All officials above the fifth rank, including the prefect of Jinzhou, the Tongzhi, and the governor, have been urgently recruited to Jingshen for reprimand and interrogated. As soon as Zheng Qun came, the group of minor officials below came to pay their respects as if they saw their backbone. Lord Zheng and Lu Shaoqing closed the door and said for about half an hour. After they came out, Lu Qian bowed and said goodbye. At this time, I was afraid that I would spend the night in the carriage when I rushed back to Beijing. Lus mother was not particularly worried about having Lord Yuhu as her accompanying her. The group got on the bus and set off and left the station. At the same time, a masked man with a gloomy eyes turned from the corner of the wall, pulled the cloth scarf, turned his head and whispered, "Send the order down, they''re moving." The carriage was not moving fast. After leaving the Jinzhou city gate, Mrs. Lu looked up and down with a strange look on her son. Lu Qian leaned on the side of the car wall, holding the book in his hand, and was in a daze. He was slowly coming back to his senses by his mother''s eyes, "Mother, mother, why do you think of me like this?" Mrs. Lu slowly curled her lips and said quietly, "Son, mother asks you something, you must answer truthfully." Seeing Mrs. Lus questioning so seriously, Lu Qian couldnt help but stand up and said, You ask. Mrs. Lu simply moved to her son and sat down, staring at him with a strange look, "Do you fall in love with that Jade Fox?" "Cough cough..." Lu Qian was almost choked by his mother''s shocking words and couldn''t answer for a long time. Mrs. Lu knows her baby son very well. Here he usually looks like a slutty expression when he sees anyone. He is serious like an old pedan, and he has no other emotional fluctuations. In the past two days, she secretly observed and peeped in secret, and found that whenever Lord Yuhu put medicine for her good son, this kid always acted as shy and shy. He looked at him secretly and blushed! No one knows a son than a mother, can you still not see this? I clearly like Mr. Yuhu. Mrs. Lu sighed repeatedly, took her son''s hand and comforted her softly, and had to observe his expression from time to time. It would hurt her eldest son''s heart too much. "Mom is not that old-fashioned and ignorant. You have many brothers and sisters, so there is no need to force you to pass on the family line for our Lu clan. But, this road is extremely tortuous and difficult, and the future is full of hardships. Have you considered it clearly?" "Mother is worried that your father''s political enemies will learn about it, and use this to criticize your father and hurt the relationship between you father and son." "Cough cough cough cough cough cough..." Lu Qian almost choked to death by his saliva. After a sudden cough, his handsome face turned red. Mrs. Lu was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and patted his back gently, comforting her, "Xiwen, don''t be so excited, I''m just worried about you. I''m not the evil mother-in-law who is waiting to break up the couple. Don''t worry, as long as you couple like it, I have no objection." After saying that, he shook his head and sighed, "My mother said that there are so many noble girls in Beijing who can''t even catch your eye. It''s true that this is the reason. You like men! No wonder you don''t look down on Miss Gong." Lu Qian: Mrs. Lu glanced at her son''s strange expression and said hurriedly, "Yes, Gong Yue''e, the Minister of Justice, is a petty person. Not to mention you, her mother looks down on her very much. It''s better to Lord Yuhu. She looks good and has a good temper. At first glance, she is a filial and polite child!" "I used to worry that you were too close to the prince, so I''m afraid! That prince''s mother wouldn''t come to the door and beat your mother to death." "The prince is so big in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, I wish I could even go up the battlefield." Mrs. Lu said this, showing a contemptuous look, "You are good to him, but I won''t agree!" "The prince is just a pretty face, and that''s absolutely impossible to compare with Lord Yuhu!" Lu Qian was so amused and crying, "Mom..." Please stop saying those shocking words, he doesnt know how to answer. "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, I understand it, I understand it." Mrs. Lu nodded to her son with an expression of seeing the person who has experienced it. "If this relationship comes, even thousands of troops can''t resist it. When my mother saw your father at first sight, your father was nothing!" "But you and Lord Yuhu have to discuss how to go about your career in the future, you couple..." Lu Qian hurriedly stepped forward and covered her mother''s mouth. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and met the eyes of both mother and son. The mother and son both stared at her strangely, and Yu Linlang hurriedly looked down at her dress, and there was no problem! "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang spoke weakly. "No, nothing." Lu Qian stared at her mother with guilt. Mrs. Lu smiled at her son and signaled him to let go quickly. Only then did Lu Qian realize that he was so rude that he was covering his mother''s mouth. He quickly shrank his hands and lowered his eyes, and his handsome face turned red. Yu Linlang bent down and jumped onto the carriage, "I''ll take your pulse for you." "Mr. Yuhu is really kind to the doctor. He takes the pulse for the dog every two hours. No wonder he recovers so quickly." Mrs. Lu praised and stared at Yu Linlang''s eyes shiny. "It should be." Yu Linlang was also very happy. Lu Xiwen recovered quickly and improved completely, which is the best reward for the doctor. It is worthwhile that she ran to save him overnight. Lu Qian was really afraid of him, for fear that she would say something inappropriate again, so she hurriedly pulled the corner of her clothes with her fingers. Mrs. Lu took the initiative to avoid one side and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile to treat her child. Lu Qian was so uncomfortable that she was seen by me. Mrs. Lu waved her hand and winked at her, "I''ll go to the car behind and lie down for a while. Lord Yuhu has trouble with my son." Yu Linlang naturally said politely and watched Mrs. Lu get off the car. "Have your mother scolded you?" "No...no." The carriage moved again. Lu Qian remembered what her mother had said so shockingly, and felt guilty that she did not dare to look at Yu Linlang. The latter didn''t pay much attention, but just took the pulse according to the usual practice and gave it a few more instructions. Lu Qianshen Simiaomiao didn''t listen at all. Seeing Yu Linlang''s eyes approaching, he hurriedly avoided it. "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yu Linlang didn''t know that Lu Shaoqing had gone out of the sky, so he approached and looked, "The complexion has improved a lot. If you have any discomfort, tell me in time." "Don''t get water from your left hand within ten days. I''ll change the medicine for you every day, it will be cured soon and there will be no sequelae in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Bird rushing Lu Qian suddenly looked at her and thanked her sincerely, "Linlang, thank you." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "What''s the point of thanking friends?" "In the past few days, your mother, your subordinates and you, I wonder how many times I have thanked me, my ears are called out. Don''t say anything again in the future, I..." Yu Linlang''s eyes suddenly changed, and she pulled Lu Qian to her side and raised her backhand. As the true energy was stimulated, a rapid arrow was stopped by her in the air and shattered into powder. Lu Qian saw this in the first time in a straightforward way, and he opened his mouth slightly in amazement with his true energy. The soldiers outside were already drinking and fighting with others. Yu Linlang dragged Lu Qian and ran down the car, pulled out the ribbon from his waist as tight as a hard sword, and intercepted dozens of arrows in the middle. "I''ll go see Mrs. Lu." Yu Linlang pulled Lord Lu out of the car and stuffed it into more than a dozen soldiers, and ordered, "Protect Lord Lu." "yes!" "Lin... Lord Yuhu." Lu Qian shouted anxiously. The situation was urgent, and Yu Linlang jumped up without turning his head and jumped onto the carriage behind him. The coachman and the horse were both sealed with an arrow, and the carriage also overturned and fell to the side of the road. Yu Linlang shouted anxiously, "Madam Lu, Madam Lu." Mrs. Lu poked a trembling hand out of the curtain of the car. Yu Linlang hurried over and pulled away, and then she found that a soldier from the Dragon and Tiger Camp who was swearing to **** her to death. Mrs. Lu was so angry that she was smashed and couldn''t speak for the time being. Yu Linlang hurriedly moved the body of the sacrificial soldier aside and pulled the wife out of the car, "Mrs. Lu, are you okay?" Mrs. Lu was too scared and covered her chest with one hand and waved her hands repeatedly, indicating that she was not seriously injured. Looking at the corpses around her, she couldn''t help but cry. Yu Linlang pushed away the arrows all the way, took Mrs. Lu back to Lu Qian, and ordered everyone to fight and retreat with their shields. The group retreated into the forest behind and looked for trees to hide. Yu Linlang asked the lieutenant to count the number of people, more than 200, nine were sacrificed, and twenty were slightly injured and five were seriously injured. While quickly bandaging and treating the injured, Yu Linlang said to everyone, "Carry the seriously injured patient on his back and try to retreat deep into the forest. The killer brought a heavy crossbow, and the range is limited, the safer the further he retreats." "Mr. Yuhu, I''m worried that the enemy may set fire to the forest." The young captain spoke, worried. Once the fire ignites and the smoke fills the air, they will really become turtles in the jar. Yu Linlang nodded, "Your name is Wang Lin?" Its a humble position. "What you are worried about is reasonable, so I will use some means to disperse them. As long as you pass this forest, you can meet with the people sent by the prince." Lu Qian was stunned, "Will the prince send someone to pick us up?" "Yeah. Calculate the time, we should be able to meet after we leave the forest." Wang Xiaowei was excited and bowed, "Assuming the instructions of Lord Yuhu, what do you want us to do?" "I want you to carry the wounded soldiers forward first and protect Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and don''t look back no matter what movement you hear." "No, let''s go together!" Lu Qian was the first to disagree. How could he let Linlang break the back alone? Mrs. Lu silently glanced at her son, reached out and pulled him up, "Don''t worry, Lord Yuhu, we will try our best to go far, the faster the better, and we will never drag you down." Drag! back! leg! A huge rock almost knocked Lu Shaoqing out of the way. He looked at his mother resentfully. Mrs. Lu pulled her son and ran away. Son, its not that my mother doesnt help you, but thats because you are thin and weak. What else can you do besides being able to pick up a pen? This is to add trouble to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang smiled and told Wang Lin to bring the disabled soldiers to protect the mother and son. After everyone retreated, she lowered her eyes, took out the jade piece from her waist, and played the song of controlling the beast. There are many assassins and they are pushing two heavy crossbows. At this time, he saw someone retreating into the forest. The masked man led the man to chase him to the forest and sneered, "Powder pine oil and let''s set the fire for them, so let''s have fun!" "Sir, there is an exit behind this forest. If they escape quickly, they will definitely escape from the forest." "Hmph, do you think you are smart? The reason why we took action in the birch forest is to ensure that everything is foolproof. There were already our people ambushing the exit of the forest." Wait, Lu Qian and his group are dead. What''s wrong with this guy? I found out that the Pei family is still alive! Several men in black came forward with pine oil in their arms, and the masked man in the head smiled grimly, "Let''s go!" "Boss, have you heard any sound?" The masked man in the head frowned and was about to speak when he saw a bird suddenly rushing out of the woods, a vast crowd of birds rushing towards them in a mess. As their wings flapped, birds of all sizes rushed towards their faces without fear of death, burning their eyes and scratching their noses with all their best efforts. Several men in black screamed and let go, and the pine oil can rolled to the ground. The rest of the people didn''t have time to take out the fire stick, but they were beaten by the birds and screamed, and turned around to escape. The masked man in the head was furious, pulled out his sword and slashed left and right, scolding him angrily, "What are you panic? Isn''t it just a group of flat-haired animals? Just chop it!" "Ahhhhh!" A man in black beside him was pecked by a bird''s beak, and his face was covered in blood and screamed. The rest of the people were so panicked at first and shouted, "Boss, let''s retreat first. Where did these birds come from? Could it be that the gods are angry?" The ancients believed in the matter of gods. When some people said this, some people were even more panicked and wanted to leave immediately, and the farther they ran, the better. "Bad god." The masked man cursed, "Where are so many gods coming? Are you trying to say that the ancestor of the Lu family has appeared? Recruiting birds to protect their descendants??" "Everything is given to me!" The masked man Xu narrowed his eyes and waved his sword, "Fuck these flat-haired beasts to death and see how arrogant they are. After the clearance of these things, I will set fire to them to death." When the rest of the people saw that their leader refused to leave, they all shrank and retreated back to defend, drawing their swords and killing the two sides. Yu Linlang walked slowly to the entrance of the forest, looking at the people opposite him coldly, and his eyes fell on the two large heavy crossbows. The Pei family really made a ruthless move and even brought heavy crossbows. It was really a sight to Lu Shaoqing''s life, so he would definitely not be able to return to Beijing. "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay here." Yu Linlang raised his hand and the guqin appeared in front of him. As soon as the strings were plucked, the true energy was stirred up. A song of the array was played clangly, with a full look of murderous intentions. As the strings of the piano were plucked, strands of true energy intertwined between the heaven and earth into dense nets, spreading invisibly. The masked leader was very palpitations and secretly screamed that he couldn''t help but want to run back, so how could he have time? Blood was gushing from his mouth, and the person was already soft and soft. The rest of the men were even more shocked and they were exhausted. Yu Linlang only played half of her song, and her eyes were calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Slide quickly Chapter 345 Sliding quickly and kneeling... She slowly walked over and kicked the assassin who died of athlete''s foot. She slowly put on a mask and put on disposable rubber gloves. When I raised my hand, two heavy crossbows disappeared flat on the ground. Yu Linlang slowly squatted to the head masked man, gently pulled away the black cloth covering his face and looked at it. A straight face with a national character, her face is distorted at this time. Yu Linlang glanced at him and covered his face with black cloth. He found a lot of silver notes from the assassins, including two bags of gold leaves and several small gold croakers. The silver notes are bearer notes that Baohe Qianzhuang has to pay. Yu Linlang counted and found that the good guy had more than 30,000 taels. The Pei family is so rich, and even Yu Linlang is envious of it. I just want to bring a group of killers to work, and the settlement fee will be more than 30,000 yuan. Wow, it is definitely a big deal. Its not good to do something with so much money. I have to hire a murderer to buy my life, and I still hit her in my hand without any eyes. Yu Linlang shook the banknote in his hand lightly, and in the blink of an eye, a few wisps of flames fell into the pile of corpses and slowly burned. She picked up a branch and pulled the fire, watching the flames swallowing these people little by little. Finally, he threw the gloves and masks into the embers and burned them all. Then he clapped his hands and stood up into the forest, and chased Lu Qian and his party forward. I dont know how long it took, but a man swam near the burned fire, looking at the ashes on the ground silently. It was so miserable that Zhou Si couldn''t help but sigh, thinking about how to explain to the uncle when he went back. Like Yu Linlang, he picked up a long branch from the side and pulled down the fire. "What can burn so clean?" he said to himself. "Of course it is the water of corpse and the ignition material." A gentle voice came from behind and merged into the wind. "So that''s it." Zhou Si answered casually, and when he realized it, his whole body stiffened, as if he was struck by lightning. Zhou Si didn''t dare to look back, but felt that the person who was talking was very close to him. His neck was stiff and he didn''t dare to move casually, for fear that his head would fall from his neck as soon as he turned his head. She didnt leave, the terrible woman just now didnt leave! Ahhhhh! Zhou Si felt that he was deceived, but it was too late to leave at this time. He had seen the woman''s method just now, and a song of the array was filled with murderous intent. As the true energy was surging, the world changed its expression. "You''ve seen it all." Yu Linlang chuckled, his voice gentle as if he was saying hello to a friend. "I, I, I, I can see nothing!" "You''ve seen it." Wearing a thin layer of silk gloves, Bingbingbing turned Zhou Si''s neck. Zhou Si was so scared that he suddenly fell to the ground and shouted, "Master, Uncle Master! Uncle Master, you can''t kill me. You and I come from the same school. My master is Qiu Rang, and my master is... Chen Yan, Chen Yan!" Zhou Si''s eyes widened in fear, and his hands had already moved to his neck. With just a gentle snatch, he would be in a bad mood to separate his body... Yu Linlang paused his hands slightly, frowned in contemplation, "Uncle the leader, disciple?" "Yes, yes, yes! Yes, my uncle, my name is Zhou Si." How to prove yourself? "I have my sect waist card, so I just hide it in my pocket. If my uncle agrees, I will take it to you now." "Yeah." Yu Linlang responded expressionlessly, but his cool hands did not leave the man''s neck. Zhou Si took out a jade sign from her pocket sweating profusely. The long strip is engraved with names and sect logos, and the guqin. The jade plaque is a piece of it. The only difference between the disciples of the inner and outer sects is whether there are carved flowers on the guqin. Zhou Si''s sect logo has not been carved, which means he is just an ordinary outer disciple. "How do you prove that this jade token was not picked up by you on the road?" "Ah?" Zhou Si opened her mouth wide and a cold sweat came down. How to prove this? "Get up and try to pick me up." Zhou Si quickly got up and sweated heavily and said, "Master, uncle..." "Stop talking nonsense, the outer disciples also practice the mysterious and true qi to resist!" With a sound, Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and slapped Zhou Si. As the true energy storms, the sea of ??truth comes overwhelmingly. Although Zhou Si stimulated the true energy of the whole body and used all his skills, he still could not catch the huge wave of true energy that was overwhelming. I couldn''t help but sigh and say that my life was over. No wonder the head master repeatedly reminded them to go to Wangu Peak to sway around, so as not to catch a monster and be beaten. It is said that Shi Bo Wan Gujue only accepts two disciples in his life, each of whom is a genius and monster. Chief Master Chus martial arts attainments reached its peak, and the junior Master only exists in legends. The person in front of me is afraid that he is the disciple of Master Wan Gu Jue, that monster uncle, right? Now wearing men''s clothing, I''m afraid I''m deliberately hiding my identity. No wonder a song of array is like a golden sword and an iron horse that comes to the world, so powerful is hard to come by in the world. Zhou Sixin said it was miserable, and she didn''t understand it and wanted to explain it. She felt extremely sad and closed her eyes and waited for death. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The surroundings are Feng Xuxu, and the true energy has gradually subsided. He is not dead? Zhou Si was surprised and happy and opened her eyes and saw that the uncle looked at him expressionlessly, his eyes hard to describe. "You do have Xuanyin true energy in your body, but not much." Yu Linlang had a cold face, "It depends on you being in your early twenties? Didn''t you go up the mountain to practice since you were a child? Could it be that you became a monk halfway through?" Zhou Si inexplicably felt that he was connotated... He bent down respectfully and replied, "I went up the mountain at the age of seven, and I am twenty-two this year." Yu Linlang looked at him, "The talent is very average, no wonder she hasn''t changed her inner sect in more than ten years." Zhou Si: "So you left Xuanyin Sect?" "No!" Zhou Si was shocked and suddenly raised his head to defend himself, "Uncle Master, I, the disciple, have a waist card as evidence, and he is still a disciple of Xuanyin Sect." Yu Linlang thinks about it, too. The head of the sect made her realize this unrealistic. Zhou Si has never heard of this person anyway. "Who is your master?" "Chen Yan, his master Chen Yan, is the second disciple under the head." As soon as he talked about the second disciple, Yu Linlang seemed to have some impression, and nodded and looked at him with a smile, "But that senior brother Chen who is fat and has a bald head?" Zhou Si shook his head repeatedly, "The one you are talking about should be the master Cao Rengui. The teacher is well-proportioned and upright. Has he not seen the uncle of the junior teacher?" Yu Linlang pretended to realize suddenly and nodded with a smile, "Well, I remembered it, it''s Senior Brother Chen." "Yes." Zhou Si wiped sweat on her sleeves, and felt a chill on her back. My uncle tempted every sentence, but if he answered the wrong sentence, he would have to have a different body and head. "Is the leader in good health recently?" Yu Linlang asked leisurely. Zhou Si replied carefully, "It has been more than a year since I went down the mountain." "Have you been a servant in Pei''s house?" "Yes, it''s a disciple, uncle." "Is there a difference between a servant and a servant? Will you give more money?" Hearing that the uncle''s tone was not kind, Zhou Si secretly shrank his neck and replied quickly, "Family, elders in the family, I can''t repay you with the favors of the Pei family." Chapter 346 Pressure Chapter 346 Pressure "So you went to the Duke Pei Mansion to work as a servant just to repay your kindness?" "Yes." Zhou Si lowered his head and replied, "I signed the contract for three years when I entered Pei Gong''s Mansion." Yu Linlang looked at him with cold eyes, "You have seen it just now. Are you not curious about where my guqin came from?" Zhou Si slid to the ground again, "My uncle is here, I give my disciples 100,000 courage, and I dare not make any guesses, let alone go out to talk nonsense." "The Prince Pei''s Mansion sent you to kill people, and you came over with people. Next time, the Prince Pei''s Mansion wanted you to take people to the Qiongshan and destroy Xuanyin Sect, would you do it?" Zhou Si was sweating all over her head and defended her, "Uncle Master, my disciples don''t know why the Duke''s Mansion sent someone to assassinate him. As a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, he would not do such a thing as deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors." Yu Linlang looked at him coldly and threw a bottle of medicine over, "I took it." Zhou Si trembled and picked up the medicine bottle, hesitantly pulled out the bottle plug. The medicine liquid was bitter in his mouth, and he dared not swallow it. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, his eyes were cool and his voice was extremely cold, "If you reveal my affairs at will, I will destroy your whole family." "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Come out from Pei Gong''s Mansion as soon as possible. If it falls, no one can stop it." Zhou Si snatched the ground with his head and claimed that he was. "The poison I made is not allowed to be solved by myself. No one in the world can help you not waste your efforts." Yu Linlang threw him a pill. "This pill can protect you for more than seven days. When you attack, you will come to the Tudi Temple in the north of the city to find me and prepare all the information from the Pei Mansion for me." Zhou Si held the pill and did not dare to raise her head for a long time. It was not until half a quarter of an hour later that he slowly raised his head. There was no trace of human being in front of me. He fell to the ground like a collapse, his back was wet with a wave of cold sweat. On this side, Yu Linlang used his light body technique to chase Lu Qian and his party, chasing him to the exit on the other side of the forest, and saw Wang Lin and others carrying the wounded as fast as the wind. "Mr. Yuhu is back." A soldier shouted happily. Lu Qian was excited and hurriedly patted Wang Lin and asked him to let him go. Yu Linlang quickly rushed to them and took a closer look. She saw that Mrs. Lus face turned red and she was out of breath. Obviously, I ran very hard along the way. Wang Lin grinned when he saw her, "Mr. Yuhu, you are back. How about it? Those people didn''t catch up." "No, I''ll lead them away." Yu Linlang explained lightly, raised his hand and held Lu Qian''s wrist, frowned, "Have you run for a long time? Your injury has not healed yet, so you shouldn''t have sprinted." "That''s right." Wang Lin shouted in a loud voice, "At the beginning, Lord Lu refused to let someone carry it, and he almost fainted after running..." "No." Lu Qian quickly interrupted Wang Lin, "I''m fine. But Lord Yuhu broke the back alone, is he injured?" Yu Linlang shook his head and smiled, "What can I do? Let''s go, let''s go out of the forest first." The group quickly left the forest, and when they saw Changzhi running over with the group. "Mr. Yuhu, Lord Lu, is under Changzhi. The prince sent you to pick you up. The carriage is parked in front, please follow me." Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was right. The princes men really came here to pick them up. If she is really allowed to run back to Beijing, she will probably be ruined even if she doesn''t die... Everyone followed Changzhi and walked forward quickly. Yu Linlang looked at the entourage and said, "Is there any attack?" Changzhi nodded, "The group of people outside have been cleaned up." A lot of people here are injured. "No problem, we brought enough cars and horses to get all the injured on board." "Okay." Yu Linlang felt a little relieved, and turned his head to Lu Qian, who was pale again, and said, "Get into the car quickly, I''ll show you your shoulders. Is the wound a little broken?" When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was extremely anxious and hurriedly urged her son to get on the bus. The carriage and horse moved quickly and rushed to the capital again. Fortunately, no one will be assassinated again, and the closer we are to the capital, the safer it is. If the Pei family wants to do something, they have to consider the boundaries of the capital, so whether they can do it without any scruples. The injury on Lu Qian''s shoulder was indeed slightly cracked, but fortunately it was not serious, but it was just a little bleeding. After Yu Linlang helped him re-bandage, he repeatedly told him not to show off his power. We were at peace all the way, and at dawn, everyone rushed to the gate of Dongcheng. Not long after, the city gate opened, and small vendors were coming and going. Changzhi and others drove a carriage and horse into the city. Yu Linlang said goodbye to Mrs. Lu and her son, and returned home to rest on their own. I have been really tired these days, and Yu Linlang now just wants to lie down and have a good sleep. If you have anything, you have to wait until she has enough sleep before talking about it! Yu Linlang slept for more than three hours this time, and it was no longer time to wake up. Qiqian held the food and smiled, "Sleep well, girl?" Yu Linlang nodded, got up to clean up herself, and asked them while having a meal, "That crazy woman hasn''t come to the restaurant to find fault these days, right?" "No, but I heard from my sister Liufen that the crazy woman sent a post to the Suzhou House, inviting you to the summer lotus feast." "Nervous." Yu Linlang cursed, "I thought everyone was like them and I had nothing to do every day." "Isn''t that true?" Qiqian nodded in agreement, "Miss, you are busy at both ends. You should have more rest if you have time." "The yamen didn''t come to look for it, right?" "No." Qiqian pursed his lips and laughed, "Everyone knows you have just come back. If you have anything to say, you have to put it tomorrow!" "Yes." Yu Linlang snorted, "I have to take a breath when I hang myself!" What is this every day called? "Then pack up and go home to meet your parents." Yu Linlang happily sat in front of the makeup mirror, "Just make it simple." Qiqian hesitated to look at her. "What''s wrong?" "You''re going back like this." "Yeah!" Yu Linlang raised her chin, "Is there any problem?" "Then the master and the others have never seen your face!" Qiqian whispered, "Are you not going to change back?" Yu Linlang reached out to touch her face, "Isn''t this pretty good-looking? It''s good for them to adapt." Qiqian was speechless, helping her comb her hair, and couldn''t help but mutter, "You are the ones who are so happy." Yu Linlang raised her hand and pinched her waist, "I''m talking nonsense, hurry up and go back to the restaurant first. I''m going to treat my parents and elder brother tonight, and take Su Sansui with me." Qiqian smiled softly, "If the second young master knows, I cannot thank you very much." Yu Linlang laughed loudly. "Let Jiujin go over and say it, and it will save you from running back and forth." "That won''t work. I have to write a menu and let them serve the dishes according to the order." Yu Linlang raised her hand to support her simple and beautiful bun, and smiled, "I''m leaving, I don''t have to leave any food tonight." After saying that, he went out and went to the street to hire a car to go straight to Shanhai Restaurant. "Miss Feixue, the health-preserving and nourishing snow ear soup in this restaurant is worth a try." Chapter 347 dislike Chapter 347 Dislike Yu Linlang got off the carriage and heard a gentle voice coming from the door. "Second Aunt said yes, that''s naturally excellent." Xiang Feixue nodded slightly, with a hint of arrogant look between her eyebrows and eyes. Yao was stunned for a moment, wondering why this girl Feixue suddenly changed her words and called her second aunt affectionately... In the past, she called herself the second wife. The second aunt seemed to be too close, but it was difficult to refute Xiang Feixue''s face when she was away, so Yao smiled and didn''t respond. Women in the martial arts world are heroic and have poor etiquette compared to noble girls in Beijing, and the second wife doesn''t care about these things. Xiang Feixue stepped forward, held up her second wife''s arm and walked in with her eyebrows, chuckled, "Fexue has heard that the hostess of this restaurant seems to be very familiar with our prince." The second lady was stunned, "Oh, is that?" She has always been very nervous, and she can just listen to the gossips in Beijing, and never takes them to heart. Xiang Feixue suddenly mentioned this to her. She couldn''t understand what it meant and couldn''t talk to her rashly. Xiang Feixue smiled slightly at her, "Yes, can you not have heard of it?" "Miss Xiang, the lady in the boudoir is in the boudoir and never hearsay and criticizes others randomly. This is a basic etiquette." Mu Xuanxuan followed behind the two and replied with a stern look, "In addition, Miss Xiang should not call her second aunt the second aunt, which is not in accordance with the rules." "You call your second aunt and second wife. This doesn''t seem too intimate and ulterior motives." Yao: What''s the truth about this stupid child! It''s enough to talk in front of your own family, why do you still say this in front of outsiders? Xiang Feixue''s face turned slightly red, and she turned to look at the young girl who was not young but had a very serious and old-fashioned face. It is obviously a little girl with an oval face and big eyes, but she gives people a sense of meditation and perseverance. "Xuanxuan is a child with a straightforward temperament. Miss Feixue should not be surprised." Yao could only smile to smooth things over. "How could it be? I like the kid who is as quick as Xuanxuan. I can tell at a glance whether she has any malice to me. Xuanxuan said this for my own good, and I can understand." Xiang Feixue smiled and held the second wife''s hand, with a close look on her face. Yao smiled and went up the steps and entered the restaurant with her. The servant greeted him with a smile on his face, "I wonder if you ladies and ladies have reservations? The shop is now full, and if you don''t have reservations, you will have to wait..." "The surname is Yao." "Okay, madam, please follow the younger one to the second floor." Xiang Feixue laughed, "Is your restaurant business so good?" She glanced at the tables in the lobby, with a strange look on her face, "It''s been through now, and there are so many diners. It seems that your business is really good." "The guest was too good." The servant smiled modestly and welcomed several people into the prepared private room. "Our private room is usually released in advance for reservations. Not to mention the time of the time, there are people coming to have a meal after the time of the time of the time, and the evening is even more lively." "There are also people who can sing and sing stories in the You and Xu hours of Xiaodian. The daily programs are different. If the guest is interested, you can come and have a look at it later." "Then you female boss is really thoughtful and thoughtful." Xiang Feixue smiled and said, "By the way, can you ask your female boss to come and order food for us? By the way, introduce us to the special food in your store." The servant smiled, "The boss is not in the store now, but if you only introduce special dishes, all the shops from top to bottom will do it. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, let the younger one introduce you to you." Xiang Feixue glanced at him, unable to hide the disgust in her eyes. Seeing this, Yao quickly said, "It''s okay, please introduce it to us." Xiang Feixue wanted to say something else, so the servant cleverly passed her and talked directly with the second wife. After a meal, the second wife Yao and Mu Xuanxuan both thought the taste and color of the dishes were very good. Xiang Feixue didn''t say much, and she just said "It''s okay" when she asked anything, just like a flower in the high mountain, and she should not be close to her. Mu Xuanxuan felt the atmosphere was dull, and after dinner, she said to her second wife, "Second Aunt, I made an appointment with Princess Renhui to accompany her to the newly opened Suji embroidery to see the clothes, and then take the lead." The second lady quickly stood up with a smile, "Second Auntie will go with you." As he spoke, he looked at Xiang Feixue again, "Miss Feixue, let the carriage take you home." "I..." Xiang Feixue wanted to say that she could actually accompany them to Suji embroidery, but according to the situation, neither of them wanted to take care of her, so she could only nod on the air. "Okay, then I''ll try to make a new drug for my second aunt when I go back." Yao''s expression was faint, "You are worried." After sending someone to see Xiang Feixue off, Yao and Mu Xuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "Xiang Feixue, I used to be very talkative, but why did she have so much trouble today?" After a meal, it was not good and that was not good. The second wife almost stopped her smirk. "If I had known that she was so picky, I wouldn''t have taken her out." "Aunt, the right and wrong of the Taoist behind it is not a gentleman''s behavior." Mu Xuanxuan criticized with a frown slightly. The second wife almost laughed angrily by the eldest niece. She rolled her eyes in anger and poked her forehead with a angrily voice, "You kid, isn''t I just talking in front of you? Isn''t it okay for our own family to talk about things? Second aunt is not talking outside." "A gentleman does what he does and does not do. He knows that he can do it and does it, and knows that he cannot do it but does not do it..." "Okay, okay!" The second lady was amused and crying, so she quickly interrupted her niece Tang Seng chanting and walked out, "Second Auntie knew she was wrong, so I won''t talk about it in the future. Let''s go to Suji embroidery first, don''t let the princess wait for a long time." "Second Auntie knows that you love reading. A new bookstore is opened in the south of the city. When we are back, I will accompany you in and take a few new books to give to you. We will expose the matter of Xiang Feixue. After you go back, you can''t continue to talk to Second Auntie in front of your eldest nephew." Mu Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, and then said, "Today, Japan should not secretly accompany Miss Xiangfeixue to the restaurant for meals. Xuanxuan cannot hide anything from her elder brother, and she cannot let her second aunt keep her mouth shut with a new book. The elder brother said that you must be honest and trustworthy, and first of all, you cannot hide anything from your family." The second lady raised her hand and patted her arm, and was so angry, "Second Auntie is really in vain. Isn''t it just a trivial matter? Your elder brother doesn''t like that we are too close to Miss Feixue. If you mention this to him, you have to talk to your second uncle." Brother is right. "Ah, yes, yes, your elder brother is right, all right." The second lady looked at the stubborn child and had a headache. "Second aunt also thought about treating her to a good meal because Miss Feixue was doing her best to us for a while." "Hey, I promise you that there will be no next time. As long as you don''t say much, Second Aunt will buy you such a stack of books." Second Madam made an exaggerated gesture. The little girl nodded reluctantly for the difficulties. Chapter 348 warn Chapter 348 Warning Lets talk about Yu Linlangs explanation of the family banquet after he came out of the restaurant and squatted at the entrance of the alley on the west side of Yongtai Street and waited. This is the way to return to Xuanping Hous Mansion. As long as she comes, she will have a way to give her a try. Yu Linlang took out a black cloak from the space and put it on, covering it from head to toe, ensuring that everything was foolproof. I squatted for about a quarter of an hour, and when I was bored, I could hear the sound of horse hooves. When I looked over, I saw that it was the carriage marked with the clan emblem of the Xuanping Hou Mansion passing by. Yu Linlang raised his hand and popped up a small stone, which just landed on the wheel. The wheels were suddenly tilted under the force, and the driver was so scared that he quickly tightened the reins and whipped loudly. The carriage and horses were shaking, and the curtains were flying, and Yu Linlang saw Xiang Feixue alone sitting in the carriage. Originally, I was thinking about how to do it so as not to scare the lady of the Mu family, but now Xiang Feixue is alone in the car, which is really a rare opportunity. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain without saying a word and opened her arms and strangled Xiang Feixue''s neck. The latter went from being surprised to be surprised, and the whole person shook violently and raised his hand to hit him back. Yu Linlang pulled hard, and while the carriage was overturned, the person was dragged out of the broken carriage wall by her. The person who drove the car sat on the ground, opened his mouth wide and looked at her black robe and was stunned for a while. After he realized, he rolled and crawled under the eaves. Yu Linlang dragged the person into the alley next to him without saying a word, which was fatal. The fake goods dodged several times in succession, and were hit on the shoulder by the swelling true energy, exhaled in pain, and his back hit the wall. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and flashed in front of her, her fist wind was extremely fierce. Xiang Feixue''s eyes shrank violently, and she felt that she could not catch the punch in front of her. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, he unexpectedly got caught by someone. The other party''s hand was extremely strong, so he pinched the wrist pulse door with one hand, causing half of the true energy that Xiang Feixue had just accumulated to be dispersed. Xiang Feixue almost collapsed. Yu Linlang''s eyes covered by the hood stared at her deeply, her hands raised and palms fell, Xiang Feixue''s head tilted down to the ground. In a moment, Yu Linlang left Yongtai Street and hired a car to go to Su''s house. This fake guy has really practiced the inner skills of Xuanyin Sect, and Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that Xiang Feixue is really a disciple of their Xuanyin Sect? The head uncle accepted some disciples and grandchildren. He went to Pei''s mansion to be an accomplice, quietly disguised himself as her, and secretly approached the Hou''s mansion. Although Xiang Feixue''s appearance is only three or four minutes similar to her, it is still disgusting! Yu Linlang wants to find out the origin of this person more than anyone else. Therefore, I took paper and pen from the car and wrote a simple letter to express my purpose. After returning home, he planned to ask Jiujin to come to him and hand the letter to the contact point of Xuanyin Sect, so that they could send it back to the mountain as soon as possible through the internal channels of Xuanyin Sect to investigate the fake goods. In addition, the letter also mentioned the ancient books, and asked the uncle of the head to send someone to the library to see if the ancient medical books are still there. Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Su Mansion. Mrs. Su started looking at her eyes two days ago, muttering about her baby daughter every day. When he heard the servant''s message that Yu Linlang came back, he immediately ran out happily. The mother and daughter ran into each other at the middle door, hugged each other happily, and continued to walk inward with their hands in their arms. "You stinky child with a stinky heart." Mrs. Su smiled and pinched her face, "I haven''t come back for so many years, and I''ll immediately turn scary when I come back. If your elder brother hadn''t told you early in the morning, my mother might not have recognized you even when I walked on the street!" "You are busy, you are not busy any day." Mrs. Su pinched her angrily, "You don''t need to bother to make a lot of money at home. Leave the money to your elder brother and second brother. Isn''t it good to live a happy life? The little girl is running around every day. Look at her little face is so thin, I feel so sorry for my mother." Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "I really didn''t lose weight. I have been running around at home and outside the house these days, and I have eaten four or five meals a day. My stomach is round. Mom, please touch it." Mrs. Su laughed and pulled her daughter into the room. "Your father has been very busy these days. He goes out every day to make friends drink. I told him to come back before dark, so our family has a reunion dinner." "Daughter, come, my mother has brought you a lot of gifts, all of which you like." "Mom, I''m not a child anymore..." Yu Linlang was helpless. "Even if you grow to eighty, you are still my daughter''s daughter''s daughter. Look, this material is so bright and suitable for my daughter." Its so beautiful! "No, you are such a young girl, you always wear those plain things, it''s better to be brighter. My daughter looks so beautiful, and she won''t be fascinated by a little dressing up." The sky is bright and the sun is scorching. Outside the jade steps of Kun''an Palace, Pei Yongji, wearing official uniform, knelt in that confused and confused. I felt sweaty all over my body and dry mouth and tongue, and my official clothes were completely wet. Until the little **** hurriedly walked to him, he said sharply, "The Empress asked the Prime Minister to enter the palace to speak." Pei Yongji breathed a sigh of relief. Following the footsteps of the little instructor, Pei Yongji respectfully bowed and bowed respectfully, "My minister Pei Yongji, pay homage to the Empress." Jade Bi bead curtain, swaying gently. The queen leaned on the couch of Xiangfei, staring at the man crawling on the ground, and never said anything for a long time. "The Pei family is still investigating the matter, you shouldn''t have come to see me at this time." Pei Yongji kowtowed quickly, "Empress, I have no choice but to do so. The Pei clan was implicated by the second family, and now..." The queen laughed. "You can''t hold back?" Her face is still extremely bright and beautiful in her 40s. She is wearing a pink dress, and her beauty face is extremely delicate and beautiful. "How many times have I told you that I have managed the dogs under the second house, but I don''t listen. Is there something big of a problem now?" Pei Yongji kowtowed repeatedly, "Empress, this matter is related to the Pei family. I hope the Empress will show you a clear way for my younger brother." The queen looked at her brother coldly, "He has become the prime minister for a time, and she is still so unstable that she is not as good as a child." Pei Yongji didn''t understand very well, so he secretly looked up at the queen. "The elder sister said it clearly." "Come out and Su''er." Wearing a blue robe and a well-faced Pei Su turned out from the back compartment and bowed to the queen and father, each giving a bow. "I have explained everything I should say to Su''er clearly. What should I do next? Su''er will give you some advice." The queen held the teacup tightly with her fingers and looked at Pei Yongji coldly, "You just need to remember one thing for me and clear all your relationship with the second wife as soon as possible. I don''t care whether you have your hands behind this matter or not. In short, you don''t know anything, and the Pei family''s eldest wife is completely unaware of it." "Yes." Pei Yongji responded in a cold sweat, "Abide by the will of the Empress." The queen said coldly, "This case has not been completed so soon, we have to investigate for a while. Tell me everyone in the Pei family to act cautiously and don''t make any mistakes!" Chapter 349 Strict Chapter 349 Strict The family banquet was arranged in Shanhai Restaurant. First, the food was not flowing from outsiders, and second, the restaurant was large and the food was exquisite, which was no worse than the time-honored buildings in Beijing. "Mother, our restaurant has launched another new dish in the past few days, crispy roast duck, you must try it." "Anan, do you really run this restaurant?" Su''s father was amazed, "This business is so good. I have been walking along the way for my father, and there are many guests outside." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "The business is indeed OK, and now it can be regarded as a famous restaurant in Beijing." Su Jingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said silently in his heart: What''s OK, it''s clear that he is making money every day. Su''s father bragged and laughed, "I am worthy of being my own daughter, Su Taiping. When doing business, I have the same set of things, so good, the tiger father has no dog daughter hahahaha." Mrs. Su bluntly glanced at him several times, "Why is the father who has no dog or daughter? I have no credit for it?" Su''s father quickly changed his words, "It''s because the wife has made the most contributions. Her daughter is so well-educated, well-behaved and sensible, and she relies on her wife''s care to cultivate her." While speaking, Yu Linlang raised her eyes and saw Liu Fen wandering around the door. She greeted her parents and brothers, walked out and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Young Master Murong and Sect Master Situ are waiting for you next door." Yu Linlang complained secretly in her heart, and pushed open the door of the private room next door and quickly apologized to her younger brother, "A Chi, my sister has been very busy these days, and she is not interested in not attending the auction. Can''t I get enough time?" Murong Chi rolled her eyes, "I know you are not reliable in doing things." That day, I clearly agreed that I would definitely come to the auction! As a result, when I asked that day, everyone ran to Jinzhou Prefecture, what else would I participate? "There is a cause for the incident, and there is a cause for the incident." Yu Linlang smiled silently, dragged the stool to sit beside them, looked at Murong Chi, then looked at Situ Kongkong, and asked, "What happened?" "Two things. Let''s talk about mine first, or the last time I went back to the private salt dealer, I have to rush back to Jiangnan Road, screen all our ships, and leave today." Yu Linlang held Huo''s younger brother''s hand and felt aroused, "Thank you for your hard work." Murong Chi threw her a big roll of eyes. This woman is really first-class in coaxing people, and there is no actual action at all. "The auction proceeds three days ago were pretty good." Murong Chi took out a silver note from her arms and stuffed it to her, "I''m leaving for a while, you can get it." Yu Linlang squeezed her eyebrows and said stubbornly, "I have money!" Murong Chi ignored her and pointed at Situ Kongkong beside her, "Tell him about it." Yu Linlang saw that the two of them looked serious and their expressions became a little bit solemn, "What''s wrong?" "Xiao Fang was arrested." "Who?" Yu Linlang was a little stunned for a moment. "It''s the child you met on the street that day. You bullied other people''s children and exchanged a bag of copper coins for stones." Yu Linlang remembered and glanced at Situ Kongkong, "What''s the matter?" "I was arrested by Jingzhao Mansion and sentenced to pickpocketing in the street, and was fined for seven days." Situ Kongkong hesitated. Yu Linlang glared at the latter, "Where do you think this is? It''s not a countryside that lets you be free. This is a capital city, a place of rigorous justice. Since you are caught stealing, you can only be punished." "You think everyone is like me, but you won''t arrest him if you are stolen? Who did you steal?" "A wife, later learned that she was Mrs. Gong, the Minister of Justice." Yu Linlang was speechless, "Stealed to the head of the Minister of Justice? He was also caught on the spot." Situ Kongkong explained weakly, "It''s not all his fault. At that time, Mrs. Gong bullied others in the street, and Xiao Fang couldn''t stand it before taking action..." Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly. Situ Kongkong coughed lightly, "Yes, this child is a little impulsive, but you see, he is just a child. I am punishing the law at the age of ten, and Xiao Fang is only over eight years old this year." "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t take care of porcelain work." Yu Linlang complained, "There are always a few guards around everyone''s wife. He doesn''t consider his own safety before he takes action?" Its not that you can beat others, but thats that you cant beat them is showing off. Situ Kongkong looked melancholy, "Isn''t that just a child..." "Children, how many times have you told me, don''t take the children into the empty door." Situ Kongkong quickly argued, "This is not what I have brought. It''s because the child''s parents died and he voluntarily joined. And I remember your words and never let the child do pickpocketing. But what... This kid is a little talented and is born to be quite easy to learn." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes countless times. "You will never come to me after working for seven days. Tell me, what''s going on?" Murong Chi couldn''t listen to him being silly for a long time without any attention, so he interrupted, "Jingzhao Mansion saw that he was young, and he was indeed a lighter one. It was nothing to work for seven days, but Xiao Fang was investigated. When he learned that he was from an open family, Mrs. Gong took Mrs. Liu to the yamen and bit Xiao Fang to death. He was the culprit of stealing their family and asked the yamen to deal with it strictly." "Strict?" Yu Linlang was a little surprised, "The age of prison sentence of the Great Qi Law is ten years old. How can the eight-year-old child be sentenced to be strict?" Situ Kongkong clenched his fists, "Mrs. Gong bit Xiao Fang to death and stole their house, and also made a list of stealing." He handed her a copy, "This is hand-copied." Yu Linlang opened the list and took a look. It listed some pearls and jade stones, most of which were on the dressing table, and there were all kinds of chickens and dogs. "Congkongmen is so casual now? Even touching the woman''s room?" "Of course not!" Situ Kongkong''s face turned red and his face was full of atmosphere, refuting, "If we want to steal, we will only steal the warehouse of the wealthy family. We will go to the room to steal a few pieces of hairpin and ring jewelry. What''s the point of stealing? It''s not worth stealing." "That''s right." Yu Linlang put away the list and nodded, "When the family dinner is over, I will go back to the yamen to ask clearly. If this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Fang, he will definitely be fair." She stared at Situ Kongkong, "Look at your disciples and grandchildren very much, don''t cause trouble for me in the city. If you leave the city and wander around in the world, I''m too lazy to care about what you do, but it won''t work in the city." "Little people''s lives are not easy, don''t hinder them. If you dare to do something random for me, I will kill you." Situ Kongkong was depressed. Murong Chi quickly smoothed out, "No, they are actually very peaceful these days. I kept watching, but nothing happened. This time, the other party was asking for trouble for Xiao Fang." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask them to go to Jiangnan Road with me to do business. First, I''m short of manpower, and second, I can find them a serious job." Yu Linlang nodded and pointed at Situ Kongkong, who was disgusted, "Remember to me, don''t be fooled by the child, otherwise you will be killed." Chapter 350 Evacuate Chapter 350 Empty Situ Kongkong became even more depressed. Yu Linlang pushed the door and said lightly, "Go back and wait for my news. Since Xiao Fang''s child has received it, he should take care of it. It''s good to send him to study and learn riding and archery. Don''t be a street player all day long." "Since you raise your children, you should raise them well. If you raise them well, you can be half a child and be filial to you in the future." After saying that, he left, leaving Situ Kongkong with a bitter face. After a while, he turned to Murong Chi, pointed at his nose and asked, "I am so young and handsome, do I need my son to be filial to me? I am seventy-eighty?" Murong Chi couldn''t hold back her smile. Yu Linlang returned to the next room, with an expression of nothing, and happily had a reunion dinner with her parents and brothers. After the show ended, Mrs. Su was very unhappy to learn that her daughter was different and she returned to the Su Mansion. Yu Linlang pulled her mother and persuaded her father and mother to go home. Then she hurried back to the courtyard to change into men''s clothes and rush back to the Jingzhao Government Office. When the yamen saw him visiting late at night, they thought something big happened. As soon as he asked, Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing when he learned that it was for Xiao Fang''s child, "Sir, you are so scaring me. I thought something big happened again!" "It''s okay, that child is too young to be sentenced. Working for seven days is just to scare him. It''s impossible to really let such a young child move stones and mud to build roads, and at most sweep the streets. I mean to be fined for one or two days, and scare the child." "Didn''t it mean that the two ladies of the Shangshu kept holding on and saying that the people from Kongkongmen stole their Shangshu Mansion?" "Yes, this wife of Shangshu Liu also sent a list this morning. In addition to the two jade bracelets that were few last time and a pair of jade pearl earrings, it seemed that they were stolen several times later." "It is said that the thief comes and goes without a trace. Although there are not many things stolen, it makes people feel panicked. It feels as easy as stealing things from a thief. When he comes and goes, it is like a ghost. If he wants to take the head of his couple on his neck, it is also very easy." Yu Linlang laughed, "I said it for a long time and it turned out that I was afraid of death." Its not that I really want to pursue those stolen items. It was the thief who was afraid of the invisible and invisible thief who came and went like the wind, which made them feel helpless. "Yes, sir. But Lord Chitu has taken people to see this matter long ago, and the real thief has been arrested." "Oh?" Yu Linlang became interested when he heard this, "Who is it?" "Adults should have seen it too. That was the day when we ran into several dwarf artists on the street." "They?" Yu Linlang became more and more curious. "These people were short, so it would be simple to get through the walls. Could it be that they all have some martial arts?" She didn''t look closely that day, but she didn''t pay attention to this aspect. Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing, "It''s quite interesting to say that. Those dwarfs are indeed a bit superficial. But what they use for their daily stealing is a monkey." "They would sneak around the big high-gate shops around the place. After stepping on the site and entering the night, they would let the monkeys enter the house to plagiarize. It''s strange that although the monkey looks like... coal, it is very flexible and can pick things. Those, glittering jewelry items, they plagiarize a lot at one time." "Mr. Chitu took Lord Xiaogu and others to the Liu Mansion and Gong Mansion to inspect the site. They found several very strange little footprints in the corner. They squatted for two nights before they caught the monkey." Yu Linlang was very surprised, "That... have all the dwarfs been released?" "No." Wu Yong looked strange when he said this, "So this is the most magical place. The monkey''s owners were obviously imprisoned by us a few days ago. Due to various factors such as confirming their identity and origin, they have never been released." "As a result, the monkey, I don''t know if it was because of habit, or I was familiar with the instructions. I had to go to Liu''s mansion and Gong''s mansion every day to take away a few pieces of jewelry from his wife. It wouldn''t work if I didn''t go to it!" Yu Linlang laughed, "Where is the monkey?" "I''m in prison." Wu Yong showed a headache expression, "This crime of stealing will not be punished to death. Now I can''t kill you, and I can''t let you go, and I''m worried that I can''t let you go out, so I have to go around someone''s house every night to steal something back." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "Since that''s the case, why did Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Gong bit Xiao Fang to death and steal, and had to punish him?" Wu Yong resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "It''s not that the wife of the Minister of Justice has a lot of things. We have to say that we were wrong about it. It is obviously absurd to say that how could a monkey enter the mansion and steal it." "She was on the street that day and had a bad taste with this child. She probably couldn''t get up and down, so she wanted to bite her to death. Then Mrs. Liu was nothing. As soon as we told her about this situation, she returned the jewelry to her. Mrs. Liu immediately said that she could withdraw the case. However, Mrs. Gong was unwilling, so she stared at the child to death..." After Yu Linlang learned about the situation, she smiled and nodded, "Okay, that''s nothing, she should know tomorrow that she wronged her child." Wu Yong said "ah" and didn''t understand. Seeing that Lord Yuhu was walking out easily, he couldn''t help but go out to see him off, "Sir, walk slowly." Yu Linlang waved his hand and told him not to send him off, and happily left Jingzhao Prefecture. Wei Ling walked out the door and looked at him, "Wu Bantu, what are you looking at?" "Oh, I''ll give it to Lord Yuhu." "Ah?" Wei Ling stretched her head and looked around. The figure of the jade fox could no longer be seen under the night. "What''s the big deal about Lord Yuhu this midnight? Have you told her about the Princess Wang?" Wu Yong said "Oh" and his face changed, "The adults came for the little boy, and I forgot the humble position for a while..." "Oh, it''s okay." Wei Ling waved her hand with great emotion, "Lord Yuhu should come to work tomorrow." If you dont come, just send someone to invite you. Yu Linlang left Jingzhao Prefecture''s Office and whistled softly. A black wolf rushed out like lightning under the night, and the old white ape was flying towards him. "Why are you following me?" The old white ape danced with his hands and feet. "Okay, okay, I''ll take you out for a walk, but don''t squeal, don''t scream." The old white ape rushed to her excitedly, opened her stupid eyes wide and stared at her. "Let''s go to a fun place to let you appreciate my mountain moving skills." Yu Linlang smiled proudly, jumped onto the wolf''s back, and disappeared in the dark like lightning. The night wind blew across the dark lintel of the Minister of Justice''s Mansion. A white light flashed suddenly. The updater who passed by the door raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and looked over. There was no one on the street. Yu Linlang used thin silk to open the door lock, stood in the Gongfu trunk room, looking around, feeling quite emotional, "Tsk tsk, you are obsessed with greed, you are full of conscience, look at how much money and cream in this trunk." There are five red coral trees that are priceless alone, plus various gold, silver and treasures, and brocade boxes of all sizes. "Gold and jade are outside, and the shattered are inside!" Chapter 351 Can this be upgraded? Chapter 351 Can this be upgraded? "How much money and cream have you plundered?" Yu Linlang sat on a box full of silk and satin, shook her head. "Oh, look at this rich and nourishing treasury. Then look at the common people who are rushing to make a living in Beijing. There is a big difference!" The old white ape howled and was knocked by Yu Linlang. Looking around, there are countless silks, satin, jewelry, precious calligraphy and paintings, four treasures of the study, exquisite ornaments, porcelain, tea, etc. in the entire treasury. Hundreds of boxes are piled up in the warehouse! Yu Linlang helped Gong Shangshu''s mansion clear all while he was flirting with his sleeves. After that, she decided to take a walk around. Judging from the appearance of the treasury, there are so many things that cant be piled up, so its hard to guarantee that there are no other treasurys in this treasury. Based on the principle that if you come, you will not lose money, Yu Linlang was like entering a deserted place and took a walk around Gong Mansion. As expected, two small treasurys were found in the middle courtyard and the backyard, and dozens of boxes of fancy gems and jewelry, gold, silver and jade. After accepting it with a smile, Yu Linlang went to the back house and the courtyard to make a move... Go to the old lady''s room to put away the large screen of jade inlaid pearls, and collect the dragon and phoenix auspicious ornaments and the antique bedside tables of people... The pair of green bracelets worn by the old lady on her wrist were taken off, and the earrings were removed! The ring was confiscated! There were three thousand taels of silver notes under the pillow and took them away! Then I went to other rooms as usual, and took out all the gold, silver and jewelry in the ladies'' houses and private money, and took out more than 30,000 silver notes, making a fortune. Even Yu Linlang didn''t even spare the jade pendants of those men, and they picked up all the cat''s eye stones embedded in the drawer cabinet. Before leaving, Yu Linlang went to the garden to collect all the precious potted plants and flowers and plants in their homes. When passing by the kitchen, he slipped in and looked at it, scolding the corrupt officials for being incompetent. The bird''s nest supplements are all purchased from a few dollars. Their home is good and they are stored in an ice tank, which is more than a dozen pounds. You can''t eat it to death! In anger, Yu Linlang collected all their pots, pans, rice, flour and oil, and all the fresh ingredients. After all this, it was almost dawn. Yu Linlang rushed to the front door before the sun shone out and dug up a white jade floor tiles in their house. Take away all the floor tiles, take away the koi in the pond, and look at the precious trees that you like, and dig them away! I originally wanted to go to Xiliutou Street and distribute these daily necessities to others, but seeing the sunrise and rising eastward, I had to go back home first. As the sunset was shining, Yu Linlang quietly slipped out of the back door, stepped onto the lone wolf and greeted the old white ape, and went back to his own courtyard. Yu Linlang climbed over the wall and entered the yard, opened the door and put the black wolf and old white ape in it. After turning, I saw the mute aunt standing in the yard holding a broom, staring at her in shock. Yu Linlang was embarrassed and raised her hand and waved her, "It''s so good, mute. Haha, haha." The mute girl looked at her lady helplessly, pointed to the kitchen and touched her stomach, meaning she wanted to get her some food. Yu Linlang nodded quickly, ran over with a smile and hugged her arm and shook it, "Yan Gu, I want to eat the vermicelli bacon buns you made." The mute girl nodded repeatedly, patted her hand, pointed to the direction of the room and pointed to her clothes. "Okay, okay, I''ll go back to the room to wash and change my clothes." Yu Linlang nodded with his eyes bent and led the old white ape and the lonely wolf to run away. After taking a shower, Yu Linlang slapped her head and suddenly remembered something. It''s over and it''s over and I''ve been busy snatching goods before, forgetting that she can''t save living things in the shopping mall. Those ornamental koi that are stupid and fat will not be suffocated to death! Crimes and sins! Yu Linlang hurriedly sank into the shopping center. When he saw that his heart was relieved, Xiumei couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Good guy, when did aquatic area appear in the fresh fruit food area on the third floor of her? Or did she always have it? But she doesn''t pay much attention to it... She didn''t think too much about those fat and stupid big koi when she threw them into the space. When I looked at it again, I saw that they were wronged and crowded with all kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs in the aquatic areas, and I was wondering what was going on. No, I have to go back to the Soviet house to resettle these fat-headed fish first. Look at how good this tank of koi is to be raised. It is mixed with fish, shrimp and crabs in the aquatic area. It is better to be suffocated to death if the water quality is different... No, no, she can''t die. Yu Linlang is wearing clean clothes and plans to go back to the old house now and put all these big babies in the dad''s viewing pool to raise. Dad likes daddy carp the most. He must be very happy to see so many more in the pond. Yu Linlang was about to exit the shopping center when he suddenly saw the white mist outside the shopping center, and green seemed to be swaying by. The calmness looked at it and was shocked. When she came back to her senses, she was already standing next to the "garbage recycling" sign, looking up at the fifth-floor shopping center standing in front of her. ah? She was stunned for a full ten seconds before she realized that she seemed to have entered the shopping mall in real life? Turning around, I saw a large green lawn appeared at the entrance of the shopping center. The furniture and miscellaneous things she plundered from the Minister of Justice were piled up not far away, piled up into a small hill. She ran over and took a closer look. I found that most of them were pots and pans she pulled from the kitchen, ornaments, screens, cabinets and other items that she walked through the room, as well as various flowers and plants dug in the garden. As for the boxes and boxes with exquisite workmanship and full of gold and jade, Yu Linlang took a closer look and found that they were all placed in the first-layer jewelry area. She was very surprised and was stunned for a while before muttering to herself, "Has it been upgraded?" Could it be that in the future, her shopping mall will not only have its own functions of replenishing and cleaning up garbage, but will also be able to automatically sort it? Wait, what about her bird''s nests, meat, eggs, vegetables and other things that came from the kitchen? Could it be that they were all divided into fresh food areas? Yu Linlang was very troubled and said to herself, "Can you not classify it for the time being..." She also planned to distribute all the food that Gong Mansion fetched! As the thoughts turned, a pile of bird''s nests, meat, vegetables and food suddenly appeared under my feet. Yu Linlang squatted down and picked up a bird''s nest. After silently chanting the classification, the bird''s nest really flew back to the food area. Ah, so smart now? Yu Linlang threw all the useless things like bird''s nest back to the food area and temporarily left the things available to residents of Xiliutou Street on the lawn. Ordinary ordinary people are useless just these fancy ornaments, shelves, jade and other things. But those cabinets are very well-made, bedding, pots, pans, and other things, which are more practical. They probably wont eat high-end tonics such as birds nest and they will only sell them. The money is exposed as soon as they are sold, and it is very troublesome to find out that they are on their heads. Chapter 352 Dumb ate coptis Chapter 352 The mute eats phoenix I can only give some ordinary meat, eggs and vegetables. These things are sold in the vegetable market. Even if I find any clues, they will definitely not be affected. The same is true for bowls, cups, and plates. Ordinary household porcelain is fine, but it is not beautiful if it is too precious. After considering it carefully, Yu Linlang threw all the precious ornaments that looked good but were not used. Large pieces of furniture were thrown to the fourth floor home area. After cleaning up like this, I was very satisfied and raised my eyes and ran towards the side of the lawn. He stared at the "exhibition area" of the banner and ran to a row of cars for a few times, showing a look of astonishment. "I''ll go, can''t I still drive this?" Yu Linlang got into a small car, drove around for a while, drove out of the car in a daze, and left the shopping center in a daze. When I went out of the house, I felt a little dizzy. The shopping center has been upgraded? Is this the first time it has been upgraded in the past decade, or has it been upgraded several times silently, but she has not paid attention to it. Yes, if it weren''t for the fact that she had been collecting things so hard recently, she wouldn''t have used this shopping mall very much. Except for the difficulty of survival when I was a child, I used it many times, but I have always secretly reminded myself in my heart not to rely too much. Thinking about it this way, she is too ignoring the shopping mall. This shopping center was exploded during a life-and-death duel with the people in the Experimental City. Is there a possibility that the explosion prompted the shopping center to travel with her? So, will this shopping mall be hers? There is no need to be prepared for anything. Her previous vigilance and worries aren''t it a bit redundant... But it is true that you cannot rely too much on it, and you still have to rely on yourself for everything. Otherwise, if it suddenly disappears one day, she will become addicted to it and will not get used to it? The mute girl ran out with a plate of food. Seeing that she was stupid and dazed at the door, she was frowning and sometimes stretched her eyebrows, sometimes entangled and sometimes shook her head, so she stepped forward and patted her gently, made a few gestures, with concern. Yu Linlang then came to her senses, smiled sweetly at her, and picked up a bowl of millet porridge, "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about something." "Some problems that have troubled me for a long time may not be a problem at all." "I''m going out, tell them. I may be busy until I''m back late today, so I don''t have to leave me a meal." Yu Linlang made several gestures with one hand while saying that, and the mute girl nodded repeatedly to show that she understood. He raised his hand and patted her, signaling her to eat slowly. Yu Linlang quickly poured a bowl of porridge, took out a clean plastic bag from the woven bag, put seven or eight buns in it, and waved happily, "Let''s go, eat these on the road." The mute girl also waved at her, rushed over to help her open and close the door, grinning. Yu Linlang also turned around and laughed at her, ran over and hugged her, kissed her **** her head, and left with a laugh. The mute girl waved her hand and stomped her feet, and her expression said that she was so funny. When the two men came out, they saw such a mute girl and opened her mouth wide, "Aunt, is it the lord back?" Yagu made a few gestures to them. "Ah? When did the sir come back? She won''t not come back all night, right?" Yu Linlang happily went out and went to the Soviet house to settle those stupid koi. As for those precious trees, there will be no problem put in the space. When the flowers and plants are popular, they will change the flower pot and move back to the house... My mother loves to play with flowers and plants the most, and she will definitely like these rare trees when she sees them. After she sneaked out of the Suzhou house, she hired a car to go directly to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office. I was in a very happy mood. Its just that the cars in the exhibition area cannot be taken out and driven... Its too shocking. Otherwise, I would have to rush to the yamen every minute, and now I have to sit in the carriage and sway over. Yu Linlang sucked a can of milk, and siped a vermicelli bacon bag, which made her cheeks bulge. "Sir, you went to the yamen to work so early!" The coachman talked to her with a smile. "It''s getting late." Yu Linlang swallowed the bun and said in a vague way, "Go early..." Watching the fun can catch up with the heat! "My lord is really dedicated and deserves to be the Lord Yuhu whom we ordinary people admire the most." Lord Yuhu''s reputation is really well-known now. Not to mention that everyone in the capital is known, the signature wooden face and serious expression have long been circulated to many nearby prefectures and counties. There are no praises to those teahouses and restaurants whenever they talk about Lord Yuhu. If Yuhu doesn''t work now, she will go out to stroll around the street every day to ensure that she can carry a cart of fruits and vegetables back home every day... Fans and sisters all over the capital were blocked at the yamen every few days to see the amazing style of Lord Yuhu! Thinking of this, Yu Linlang was quite proud and stroked her long ponytail hair. To be an official, you have to make the decision for the people, so that you can live up to time and yourself. As soon as the carriage turned the corner, when we arrived at the street in front of the government office, we heard the sound of drums and tragic screams coming from the entrance of the government office. "Sir, sir! The thief was so hateful that he went into the mansion to steal, and even stole all the golden collar around the old lady''s neck!" "Sir, I want to report to the official, I want to report to the official now!" "Okay, okay, don''t be excited. Which government is in charge of the government? Let''s go and invite the adults to come." "I am the manager of Gong''s Mansion, the Minister of Justice. Master! Please send someone to my house immediately! That tragic situation stole my house to only have an empty hole!" The onlookers were not allowed to eat breakfast early in the morning, and they surrounded them with curiosity and asked in a lingering manner, "What do you mean to steal only an empty hole? Is that thief that magical? What did you steal?" "Stolen everything, everything was stolen." The manager was supported by two servants, and he was sobbing that he could hardly breathe. "Apart from the servant''s room, the master''s yard, the treasury, the bedroom, and all the stolen things were stolen! They were gone, they were gone, they were gone!" "ah?" The front was crowded, and Yu Linlang simply jumped out of the carriage, and walked forward with a serious look on his face after paying the carriage. "What''s the matter noisy at the government office!" When everyone turned around and saw that it was her, they all greeted her with smiles and said warmly, "Sir, are here!" "Mr. Yuhu is here." "Oh, butler, you are blessed. Lord Yuhu will definitely be able to make the decision for your family." The manager of the Gong Mansion turned around and looked at Yu Linlang with tears in his eyes. He staggered over and cried loudly, "Sir! Please make the decision for our Gong Mansion! Our whole family was stolen, and the thief was extremely abominable." At this time, Wu Yong also walked out after Chen Buyu. Yu Linlang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the manager seriously, "Is there a list of stolen goods in the house? Can all the few things be registered?" Manager Gong was immediately stunned and hesitated, "Yes, there is a part." Chapter 353 I cant tell if there is any pain Chapter 353 I cant tell if there is any pain Lord Yuhu frowned with a majestic expression, "When did you find theft?" "Just, just this morning, the master and his wife got up one by one and found out that their home was stolen." Looking back on the chaos in the mansion early in the morning, Manager Gong couldn''t help but cover his chest and couldn''t speak. The house seemed to be swept by the wind and the clouds were swept away, and all the things that could be pulled away were taken away. The garden was particularly terrible. It was like a scar on the head of a scalypse, all bald! "Since I discovered it early in the morning, I didn''t quickly sort out a list of the stolen list?" Yu Linlang frowned and tense the corners of her mouth, looking like she was dealing with the incident impartially, and looked extremely serious. What sort out? The real account books in the mansion must not be taken out for people to watch. The ladies and ladies have long cried with their heads in their arms. The jewelry box hidden in the cabinet, the treasure pearls, were all taken away by the thieves. What is even more hateful and terrifying is that the thief even took away hidden objects such as hidden objects in the corners of the wall and the head of the bed. The master and his wife lost two souls after being hit, and they have not yet fully recovered. Nowadays, the things that can be sorted out are obvious, and they must be consistent with the actual income of the shops and the annual salary of the men. If the income exceeds the actual amount, it makes people realize at a glance that the mansion is arrogant and extravagant, wouldnt it cause trouble for your family? The real mute is suffering from eating Coptis chinensis. He has lost hundreds of rare treasures, but he cannot say it clearly. Manager Gong looked at Yu Linlang with tears in his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu, you just need to take someone to our mansion to know how terrible the actual situation is." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, nodded his head with a wooden face, "Okay, Lord Chen, Wu Bantu, you can go to Gong Mansion with me to see what''s going on." Yes, sir. The group then got on the exclusive carriage of the government office and brought hundreds of yamen runners to the Minister of Justice. As we passed the vegetable market, many aunts and sisters picked up the vegetables and squeezed them forward and insisted on giving them to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang showed her head and didn''t have time to refuse them. All kinds of fresh vegetables, fruits and melons were thrown into her car for no money. When they arrived at the door of the Shangshu Mansion, everyone looked silently at Lord Yuhu, surrounded by fruits and vegetables, and barely suppressed the smile on the corner of their mouths. Yu Linlang coughed lightly, took off two leaves on her shoulders, bent down and got out of the car with her collar, and said something casually, "Send these vegetables back to the kitchen of the government office later. If you can''t eat them today, I will give them some of them to my brothers to take them home so as not to waste them." Wu Yong held back his laughter and coughed, "Yes, sir." The manager of the Gong family opened his eyes wide open, looking at the car full of vegetables and then looked at Yu Linlang and Chen Buyu, "The adults are really loved by the people in Beijing." Yu Linlang patted her sleeves and raised her chin, "That''s right. To be an official, you have to be as interesting as me. Otherwise, if you are a fool, you will be pointed at and scolded every day, you might as well go home to farm as soon as possible." Manager Gong thought that Lord Yuhu would be humble, but he didn''t expect that she was so narcissistic... He couldn''t continue talking on this day, so he could only shut up and get off the car. At this time, there were many people watching the fun around the mansion, and they were all stopped outside by the servants. Gong Mansion is located on Yuanhe Street, just a distance from the courtyard of Changyue Lane, Yulinlang, a connecting arch bridge. But the Shangshu Mansion is located on the main street, and the unique courtyard is also a big five-entry house, which is very different from the small courtyard huddled in Changyue Lane. "Please, sir." Manager Gong was sweating profusely and asked everyone to enter. Walking through the mansion, I saw the bumpy dirt road in the middle at a glance, as if something paved on it was dug away. The road was chewed by dogs, one piece in the east and the west. Everyone looked at each other. Manager Gong sighed sadly, "Originally, this place was paved with pure white tiles, not like this." He led everyone into the mansion all the way, and Chen Buyu, Wu Yong and others were all surprised. When passing by the garden, Yu Linlang was a little shocked at her destructive power. She was tinkering with it for a while. At this time, she looked at the garden, and the grass and trees were empty and the ground was bald, and even the soil was pulled away by a lot... "This?" Chen Buyu looked around with a suspicion, "Is this what the thief did overnight?" Is this something ordinary humans can do? ? Look at this empty garden, this piece of land that is bullied in the east and west, how many people will need to come overnight to get all the things in the Minister of Justices Mansion? Manager Gong was crying and asked them to go to the front yard and the middle yard to see it, and cried, "The adults have seen it, this is not the worst place. The one who was stolen the worst is that the old ladies and ladies in our mansion have basically been patronized by every family!" "Sir, I heard that the thieves from Kongkongmen are now in the capital, and this must be what they did." "I hope you will take the yamen runners to help you recover the assets in the mansion as soon as possible. I am very grateful." Yu Linlang, with a cold face, waved his hand and said in a formal tone, "Hey, you can''t say that. There is no evidence at this time, so you must not frame others at will. Let Wu Ban lead someone to inquire about the actual situation before talking about it!" "If you really come to the night, there will inevitably be a route to retreat and sell stolen goods." "Yes, I''ll go and investigate now." Wu Yong looked at the almost emptied Minister of Justice''s Office, shocked. After getting the order, he immediately led hundreds of yamen runners to the office. How many people need to come to Gongs house to move things? Could it be that all the members of the Gong family had slept to death, and the servants and hospital guards had no response? "Sir, that thief was extremely sinister. He not only stole all the money and money from the masters and wives'' gold, silver jewelry, brocade and new clothes, etc., but he even stole all the vegetables, vegetables, melons, flesh and eggs that were intended to hold a banquet in the kitchen!" The manager stomped his feet repeatedly, "I''m really careless! Now the mansion has no cash at all, and the masters and wives have all the money for buying vegetables. I can''t even pay for the money for buying vegetables." Chen Buyu twitched the corner of his mouth, and he could feel the butler''s grief and anger from a distance. Gong Shangshu''s mansion didn''t know which gods and Buddhas they had offended, but he actually attracted such a powerful thief and stole all the whole mansion. In the other side, Yu Linlang looked at the manager with a sympathy and comforted him, "It''s okay, the monthly salary will be paid in two days. Why don''t your master asks your friend to borrow some money to buy vegetables first? " Manager Gong was speechless. Yu Linlang, Chen Buyu and others accompanied the manager to visit the Gong Mansion, sighing and finally said seriously, "It is better to have a list to compare it, so it is easy to do things in the yamen." "Otherwise, it''s all based on imagination, even if the thief is caught, there is no evidence to compare it. Manager Gong, do you think so?" Manager Gong nodded with a bitter face. Chapter 354 Rush to confess Chapter 354: Scramble to plead guilty Yu Linlang and his party were sent out respectfully by the manager. When they got in the car and returned to the government office, Chen Buyu couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, if this case is really done by Kongkongmen, how many people will be needed to move the entire Gong Mansion?" "That''s true." Yu Linlang sat upright and nodded, "It''s impossible to come and go without a trace with such a big deal. If you carry so many things, you have to follow it, right?" "That''s right." Chen Buyu looked puzzled, "I see that the flowers, plants and trees in the garden in the mansion were removed. How many cars do I have to drive to transport the goods? Can I finish all night?" Yu Linlang pondered silently, showing her face unfathomable. Chen Buyu approached Yu Linlang and whispered, "Sir, do you think there is a possibility that Gong Mansion reported a false case?" Yu Linlang''s eyebrows hopped, and she suppressed the smile that was about to emerge from her mouth, and said seriously, "It''s better to wait for Wu Banto to check the city patrol records yesterday. It''s useless to think about it here." Chen Buyu thought about it and made sense, so he skipped the topic and said, "Sir, the case of the prince''s husband killing is also progressing now." "The few days after you went to Jinzhou Prefecture, someone came to our office to surrender." "Oh?" Yu Linlang was curious, "Who is it?" "I am a craftsman in the ice making machine in Yong''an Ice Cellar. He is said to be Wang''s ex-fiance. He grew up in Xiaowang Village with Wang. He is childhood sweetheart and has had an engagement." "It''s just because my family is poor, I couldn''t afford the three taels of silver to marry a wife a few years ago, so I missed the Wang Madam." "He pleaded guilty and said that Jin Laifu was killed by him. Just like Mrs. Wang said that he used an ice skate to kill the big treasure of the Jin family. He also said that the reason why Mrs. Wang surrendered was to pay him off." The first thing Yu Linlang did when he returned to the government office was to go to the prison to visit the ice craftsman Wang Dali who surrendered. The man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and very tall figure. He looks like a good job in work. He looked at Yu Linlang calmly with a calm expression, "I killed people. Because he is not a man, he deserves to die. When he dies, Xiaohua will be free, so I killed him." "Xiaohua''s wife is so good, but she doesn''t treat her well after getting married. She beats and scolds her every day. If he wants to make money, he has some skills, and I respect him two points. But he is clearly a big waste. He is a bet and eats, drinks and sleeps all day long. Pigs are more diligent than him." "I am slimming in the bed every day waiting for Xiaohua to serve her **** and urine. Such a big man doesn''t even feel any shame." "The woman not only has to serve him, but also his family, and go out to help with work and work to earn money to raise the waste. Ha, what can such a person do if he doesn''t die? He will waste a day of rice and food after working one more day." "I killed people. I will do things one by one. You kill me and pay your life. This matter has nothing to do with Xiaohua! If you let her go, don''t make things difficult for her." Yu Linlang asked the officer to drag a stool for her to sit, and she lay on the wooden fence and looked at the indignant young man inside through the huge gap. "I heard that you are a good ice-making expert and very capable." Yu Linlang asked with a smile on the fence. "Yes, I can polish the ice into all kinds of beautiful shapes, carving dragons, phoenixes, and carving ice skates are common. Others don''t have this ability, only me. I am good at doing this!" "Yeah." Yu Linlang nodded his head vigorously, "You are so capable and have a skill. Why can''t you give me three taels of silver to marry the princess?" The man''s eyes showed a hint of resentment and anger, and his big fist hit the wall hard. "At that time, my brother wanted to study, and my mother, she was seriously ill. My brother said he could give up studying, but the money he saved at home was only enough to get medicine for my mother." "I really have no choice, so I go and ask Uncle Wang''s family to wait half a year and I will definitely ask Xiaohua to marry me if I have enough money." At this point, Wang Dali covered his face with discomfort, his voice trembled slightly, "They can''t wait for even half a year, and they have to marry Xiaohua to Xiliutou Street, saying that Xiaohua can live a good life after entering the capital. In fact, it''s not that he is greedy for those three taels of silver!" "How is your brother studying?" Yu Linlang suddenly changed the topic. Wang Dali was stunned, slowly let go of his hand, and a smile appeared on his face, "It''s great. He has always worked hard in his studies and is also very good." "Are you planning to try this autumn exam?" Wang Dali didn''t say anything. "I guess he should study in a college in central Beijing now. Being able to send your brother to the academy means that your family''s conditions have improved a lot over the years and you have worked very hard." "This matter has nothing to do with my brother and the others!" Wang Dali looked up angry and said, "I killed people, and I will do things one by one!" "Did you ever think that if you recite this crime, if your brother passes the scientific examination and is found to have a murderer brother in the future, will it have any impact on his career?" "I!" Wang Dali said angrily with red eyes, "I will break off his kinship with him! I will break it immediately!" Yu Linlang stared at him coldly, and Shi Shi stood up and left. Wang Dali was anxious and rushed to the fence and knocked on the wooden door, "Sir, sir! I can bear this guilt, why do you want me to do? This has nothing to do with them, sir! sir." "When you judge a case, it doesn''t mean that you will bear it. The case is settled. Everything needs to be verified." "I, why don''t I have any evidence? That ice skate is what I did! I made it myself! Sir, sir, sir~~ I said everything, what else do you want me to tell me? Sir!" Wang Dali shook the wooden door vigorously, and the force was so strong that he almost broke the entire door open... The officer whipped it with a whip and cursed and "shut up"! Chen Buyu followed in surprise, "Sir, this? Do you think the murderer is not him?" "It''s not him." Yu Linlang glanced behind him, "Look at his strength, he still needs to use his arms to press the victim to leverage his strength when he kills people?" "The victim was lying on the bed all day long, and he almost never left the house except gambling. Wang Dali wanted to kill him, so there was no need to be such a trouble." Yu Linlang sneered, "Killing such a useless person is like killing a little chicken, and it is not that difficult." "Yes." Chen Buyu suddenly smiled, "Sir, wise, then according to his opinion, the murderer is still Wang Xiaohua?" Yu Linlang smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, maybe someone will surrender?" "ah?" "Summarize the information I have collected in the past few days and let me see it." Yes, sir. Yu Linlang walked around and when she passed Wang Niangzi''s cell, she suddenly rushed over and patted the door and shouted, "Sir, Jin Laifu is the master I killed, sir! Just catch me, sir." Chen Buyu was speechless, "These ones and two are so anxious to die." Yu Linlang''s eyes were curved, "It''s useless. I don''t allow the case to be accused of being unjustly souls." Chen Buyu looked awe-inspiringly. Chapter 355 Theory of ghosts and gods Chapter 355 Theory of Ghosts and Gods The short horoscope is simple, but it is probably extremely difficult to follow this system and do it in practice. But Chen did not sincerely believe what Lord Yuhu said. Adults seem to have an invisible and invisible power, which makes people involuntarily convince themselves. On the afternoon of that day, the summary information of Jin Laifu case was handed over to Yu Linlang. Everyone knows that Lord Yuhu doesn''t like others disturbing him when looking for clues to deduce the case, and they all silently quit and leave only space for her. In the evening, Chen Buyu came to report with a strange face, "The master expected something like a god, and someone surrendered himself, claiming that Jin Lai Fu was killed by her." Yu Linlang smoothed the table and left the last word, "Who?" Chen Buyu looked helpless, "It was Wang Dali''s biological mother who came to the front of the government office to beat drums and complained about the injustice, saying that Jin Laifu was killed by her." "Everyone is rushing to take the blame, but I don''t let them take the blame!" Yu Linlang smiled, his smile a little bad. "Let''s go, Lord Chen, accompany me out for a walk." "Where is the adult?" Chen Buyu followed him out, feeling curious. "Save people and catch the evildoer." Chen Buyu suddenly felt energetic, "Sir, please wait a moment, I will arrange the carriage, and I will go back." Yu Linlang waved his hand and as soon as he arrived in front of the government office, he saw a carriage coming at lightning. Before the car could stop, Manager Gong jumped out first, helped a serious man in his early forties get out of the car and walked straight towards her. "Mr. Yuhu." Manager Gong trotted forward two steps and bowed, "This is my master Gong Shangshu." "I have met Lord Shangshu." Gong Shangshu was coldly wearing Zhang Coffin''s face, as if someone owed him hundreds of millions of dollars. He asked, "Mr. Yuhu, I wonder how the case in my mansion was investigated? Can I find the traces of the Kongkongmen thieves?" "What does Lord Shangshu mean?" Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Gong Hui with a dark face. "The investigation shows that this case has nothing to do with Kongkongmen. Our people have already reported to you before. Why is Lord Shangshu not aware of it? Come on Wu Bantu, tell me the actual situation to Lord Shangshu." Wu Yong ran over and bowed, and replied strongly, "Sir, the leader of the Kongkongmen and his subordinates and others had already left the city yesterday evening, and the Wudesi City Guards testified. Therefore, this matter must have nothing to do with Kongkongmen." Gong Shangshu tried his best to suppress his anger and minimize the volume. "My Gong Mansion was stolen completely. If this kind of thing was not done by professional bandits, who would have been?" "The adults are known as the number one expert in investigating cases in Beijing and enjoy the reputation of being a god. Can''t even a theft case be solved?" Yu Linlang showed him a bitter face, "Shangshu Gong, don''t be so angry. It''s not that I won''t do it for you, but that''s your business..." She stepped forward a few steps, mysteriously pulled Gong Shangshu''s sleeve and pulled him aside, "I asked you that Gong''s house was in charge, and said that the whole mansion had stolen all, but he couldn''t even get a complete list of thefts. Lord Shangshu, you have to be reasonable, right? This... there is not even a list of thefts. How many missing are you in your mansion? How many gold, silver, jewelry, and money and jewelry?" "Where do you want to find this? You have to give us a direction! Besides, the people in Kongkongmen did leave the city yesterday evening. And your family was stolen at night, right? Everything disappeared overnight." Yu Linlang pretended to pull Gong Shangshu''s sleeve and took him away from the crowd. "Sir, since we heard that the government has stolen, we have sent people to keep an eye on the various gold shops and silver buildings. But from last night to now, we have not seen half of the thief come to sell the stolen goods. Do you think this is strange?" Gong Hui was furious and pulled back his sleeves hard, "What exactly do you want to say? Do you want to say that there is no way to investigate this matter?" "No, we have been investigating and will continue to investigate in the future. I believe that Lord Shangshu must have sent someone to investigate. If the big Shangshu Mansion wants to be empty, it will be impossible for him to have no trace!" Gong Shangshu shook his body, showing a dismal look that was hit hard, "There is no trace of the thief on Lord Yuhu?" "Last night, the weather was calm, and the City Inspection Office did not find any convoy passing by here." "You think, Lord Shangshu, you have to load so many things with a car! How can you emptiate them by relying solely on manpower?" "But this morning, we asked all the guards and the guards on duty in the city, and they all said that after the city gate was closed, there were no vehicles passing through." "You said that there are so many things in this mansion, how can we move the manpower? How many people have to come to your Shangshu Mansion to move the things?" Gong Shangshu fell backwards as if he was exhausted. Manager Gong hurriedly stepped forward to support him and shouted, "Master, take care of yourself, Master." "Can even Lord Yuhu believe that the gods circulating in the city will arrive?" Gong Shangshu asked with grief and anger. He has heard enough of the rumors along the way. Somehow, the news that the Shangshu Mansion was emptied overnight is now a rumor. They are all boring people who are full and full, and they are just like witnessing them in the Shangshu Mansion. What is the reason why the Shangshu Mansion was punished by the gods, otherwise how could all objects be emptied overnight? It is also said that the people in Gong Shangshu''s mansion have lacked great virtues and offended gods, or spread rumors about the fire in the ancestral tomb... This statement made Gong Shangshu so angry! The rumors are getting rid of the rage, and it is also said that the emptying of the Shangshu Mansion is probably just a warning to the gods. The Shangshu Mansion is even more unlucky, and its still waiting for him later! Just say it makes people angry, right? Anyway, Gong Shangshu is almost angry! The ancients said the most secretive things about ghosts and gods. If anything that doesnt make sense is to be pointed in the direction of the gods, it makes sense! Yu Linlang looked at Gong Shangshu, who was 18 years old, and patted him on the shoulder, "Sir, don''t worry. The officials are unwilling to believe that the magical gods and ghosts said." "We have to pay attention to evidence in everything. There is no evidence to follow from theft in your home from the inside out. No wonder the people in the city are imaginative. Otherwise, Lord Shangshu will go back first to burn incense for his ancestors? What is the situation?" "Absurd!" Gong Hui shook his sleeves angrily and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "Does Lord Yuhu want to say that theft in our mansion is really a punishment for the gods?" "Why did Lord Yuhu know if it was a **** who punished him? Lord Yuhu was only responsible for investigating a case. It was not as powerful as Lord Shangshu thought." Mu Zhaoqing''s cold voice came from behind the two. Yu Linlang turned his head and waved to him and smiled, "The prince is here. Lord Gong, then I have lost my companion. I am really powerless in your affairs. Why don''t you ask Wang Shaoqing of Dali Temple for help?" Chapter 356 Are you a slept with a broken sleeve? Chapter 356: Is the Lord a broken sleeve? Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao and ran away as if he had gotten rid of Gong Hui. After getting in the car, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately you are here, otherwise that guy would have been quarreling with me for a long time. He has already explained the matter he has investigated to their family clearly. Oh, I really don''t know what he wants to do." Mu Zhao looked at her and laughed, "Why are you so busy when you come back? I thought you were resting today. I only realized after going to the courtyard that you were busy in the government office for a day." "No one believed it when he said it. The emperor used his salary of 1,800 years, so he asked me to make a cow and a horse for him." Yu Linlang poured half a glass of water and asked, "What''s the matter with you? I heard from Lord Lu that the case of Prison Pei also involved the family of Duke Pei''s Mansion. The empress was secretly protected by it. I''m afraid the case was difficult to handle." Mu Zhao chuckled, "Then you still throw the pot of Dali Temple? Wang Shaoqing is so worried these days, so you asked Gong Shangshu to find him." Yu Linlang showed a scoundrel smile, "Hey, what Jingzhao Mansion can''t handle, aren''t you throwing all the money into Dali Temple?" Mu Zhao laughed loudly. "Hey, where did you come from? You have heard about Gong Shangshu''s Mansion, right?" "Yeah." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Just just came out of the palace, I went to your courtyard to look for you first. I didn''t find it, so I came to the government office directly." "Then you are such a coincidence. If you were one step later, you wouldn''t be able to touch me!" Yu Linlang said with a smile. "It seems that I''m very lucky." Mu Zhao smiled and bent his eyes slightly, "Are you planning to go home or where to go?" "Go and save people." Yu Linlang was concise and threw a fruit to him, "Golden Flower Gambling House, have you heard of it?" Yu Linlang bit the pear, blinked at him, and said in a daze, "This gambling shop is very good. I have someone investigated it. Does the prince know who is behind this?" Prince Mu ate the pears in a gentle manner, swallowed them, wiped his hands with a veil before asking, "Is it... related to the Pei family?" Yu Linlang suddenly lost the fun of revealing her mystery and looked at the prince with expressionless face. Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t guess it, please let the fox and fox make it clear." Yu Linlang''s little eyes were about to fly into the sky, "The boss of Jinhua Gambling House shouted Tu Lai Li, have you heard of it?" Mu Zhao shook his head and looked at her with a look of seeking knowledge. Yu Linlang glanced at him angrily, "You must know that the man is known as Tu Lai Li. Everyone knows the people who run in the world in the capital. I have checked it and he is the brother-in-law of the prefect Pei." "You can''t say that you are your brother-in-law, after all, Tu Laili''s sister is just one of the concubines of Prison Pei." Mu Zhao nodded, "This Jinhua Gambling House is backed by the Pei Mansion, no wonder she is so confident." "Yes, this gambling shop is only open at night, and this point just passed." Mu Zhao didn''t ask her what she was doing in the gambling house, and what she said before was to save people. She just smiled and nodded and replied. "What''s going on in Gong Shangshu''s Mansion? I heard a lot of gossips along the way, all of which were related to the gods." Yu Linlang suddenly felt energetic and leaned close to him and asked with a smile, "What do you think about this? Do you believe that there is really a saying that gods in the world have given guilt?" Mu Zhao couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and moved her head, "Of course I don''t believe that anything related to gods in this world has its own special political purpose." "But the matter of Gong''s Mansion is not certain. Since you have found someone to check the City Inspection Office and the City Inspection Office, and there is no trace of human beings, is it possible? This is actually a matter of written and acted by Gong Shangshu?" Yu Linlang held back her smile and opened her eyes wide and nodded seriously. "I think what you said is particularly reasonable. You have to take someone to the Gong Mansion to dig three feet into the ground to see if you have transferred everything to the ground cellar!" Mu Zhao looked at her silently and coughed, "I heard Changzhi say that when you come back, you meet the killer sent by the Pei Mansion." Yu Linlang waved his hand and looked dissatisfied, "It''s just a small matter, it''s all solved." "Xiwen said you stopped him and saved him!" Yu Linlang nodded, "Yes." "You also fed him some porridge." "Yeah!" Yu Linlang nodded again and couldn''t help but complain in a low voice, "He is so thin. You usually eat with him and advise him to eat more meat." "Am I fat?" "You are not fat!" Yu Linlang subconsciously finished speaking, and then she felt that this question and answer were a bit funny. "Then why don''t you let me eat more meat?" "Then you eat more meat, too." "So you really think I''m fatter than him!" "No." Yu Linlang was amused and crying, "You are a martial arts practitioner and have a well-proportioned figure. How could he, a weak scholar, follow you..." She stopped talking, met his bright eyes, and blinked, "You want me to praise you." "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded openly and admitted, "I can stand in front of you if there is something, and you don''t need to save me." Yu Linlang wanted to laugh a little. Seeing him asking her seriously, "Am I more useful than Lord Lu?" Yu Linlang nodded perfunctorily, "Yes." "Mr. Lu has a brain, so do I." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Lu''s martial arts skills are not good, but I can do it!" "Yes." Yu Linlang paused, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and moved a few inches closer to him, "Criminal, you are strange today." The little girl could hardly suppress her smirk, "Isn''t it really a foolish woman in Guo State who really hit it? Do you like me?" Only Mu Zhao himself could hear his heartbeat as he accelerated and moved half an inch back. In fact, it is only a little distance. Yu Linlang pressed the wooden face over again and looked him up and down carefully, "Criminal? Do you like me?" "I like it!" Mu Zhao nodded decisively and hurriedly added, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the kind of likes of brothers! It''s the kind of likes you that pleases you." Yu Linlang looked at him with a strange look on his face. Usually, when you look at him, you are a person who is self-reliant and self-righteous. He is always noble and elegant, but he is rarely panicked in his eyes. No wonder those noble girls in Beijing are thinking about warming up the bright moon and pearls of this bright moon every day. Yu Linlang leaned closer again and almost touched his chin, with a breath of suffocation, "You are looking for me today to confess?" Mu Zhao stared at her eyes that were close to her, and her mind went blank for a moment, "It''s not true." Who would confess his love in this ordinary carriage? This is just the right thing to say... Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, stretched out his finger and hooked up a strand of his hair, and then leaned in front of him, "How much do you think you like it?" "Sir." Chen Buyu lifted the curtain and his whole heart almost jumped out of his throat. My mother! What did he see? The adults were almost half lying on the prince''s body, holding someone else''s hair and smiling with a smile on the corner of his mouth, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What are they doing? He wants to poke his eyes to ensure safety, ah! His master is actually a broken sleeve! Chapter 357 No eyesight Chapter 357 No eyesight "Are you?" Yu Linlang jumped out of the car like nothing happened. Chen Buyu''s head paused for a moment before continuing to move. When he looked at the prince with a slightly messy hair, his face was full of expressions that were hard to describe. The lord was almost pressed on the prince just now... If he hadn''t appeared in time to rescue him, the prince would have been tragically defeated by the devil! The prince is suffering a great grievance! Lord Chen looked at Prince Mu silently with sympathy in his eyes. Mu Zhao had no idea what Lord Chen was thinking about, so he looked at him and quickly turned his eyes away, and followed him up. It''s over, it''s over! Lord Chen felt a buzzing sound in his head. Seeing the prince like this, is he used to being poisoned and ravaged by their parents? ? Why did you take the initiative to chase after this? "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?" Yu Linlang turned around and saw Lord Chen standing under the steps a hundred steps away from them, dazed and dazed. Chen Buyu came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward, "Sir, is this the place of Jinhua Casino?" "Yes." Yu Linlang pointed to a farmyard in front of him, "I have found someone to check it. There are six underground gambling shops like this in Beijing, and two are here on Xiliutou Street. The chain operation is making money every day! Don''t say, the business is terrible. Let''s go in and take a look together." After saying that, he raised his foot and kicked the gate of the yard with a "clang". Mu Zhao: Chen Buyu: Lord, the mighty! Two door panels flew in and hit several thugs heavily. Yu Linlang waved his hand without saying a word, "Mr. Chen, get on!" What could Chen Buyu do? Of course, he rushed forward with his sword, caught the axes thrown by several big men, and pushed them aside. Dozens of burly men with flesh on their faces rushed out of the ear rooms on both sides of the courtyard, and slashed at Chen Buyu without saying a word. Changqing flew forward and helped Chen Buyu deal with the thugs in the yard. After the cup of tea, the two stepped into the inner garden with a man who was crying and screaming. The room in the east wing was wide open, and the prince of their family had a strange piece of blue cloth covering his face. He was sitting at the table, looking at Lord Yuhu from time to time. Lord Yuhu also covered the same cloth piece on his face. When he saw the two of them coming in, he kindly took out two pieces from his pocket and threw them to them, "This is so smelly, so cover your mouth and nose to block the smell." The two hurriedly took it over, studied how to wear it, and hurriedly covered the mask with their faces. Lord Yuhu held a machete that he had stolen from somewhere to beat him, and put it on the neck of a middle-aged man, pressing the person down, and the man was sitting on the stool with a cold sweat rolling in cold sweat. "Say, where is the girl that Jin Laifu sold to you a while ago?" "Big, big, sir, young, don''t understand what you said." The irritable adult immediately slashed his arm, and patted him three times with a **** knife on his neck, "I don''t understand, right? I''ve chopped your dog''s head now. Can you figure out where the person is?" The man screamed, covered his arms and opened his mouth wide, and burst into tears, "Sir, you cannot abuse lynching like this. You are the parents and officials that the people in our Beijing rely the most." "Do you know me?" Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes. The man quickly replied, "Mr. Yuhu is like a **** to judge a case. Who knows us ordinary people? " "Stop flattering." Yu Linlang held his neck with a knife, "I tell you, no matter how many good things you say, it''s useless. Say, where is the person?" "grown ups" "Don''t rush to deny it with the adults." Yu Linlang interrupted coldly, "Since I can find out, you should be clear. I have a lot of information." "The child is nine years old this year and is named Qiu Tingfang. Where is the person? I''ll ask you the last time." "grown ups!" Yu Linlang''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light and he slashed down with a fierce knife. After this knife, the man half pulled his body and was about to finish his body. The latter felt the threat of death and screamed in fear, "Send it to the foot of Fuyun Mountain, which is arranged by our second in command." Yu Linlang was very impatient and pulled the man and pushed him hard, "Lead the way." "Sir, aren''t you afraid of making a big deal if you do this?" The man gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice. "What, do you want to say that the Pei family behind you will not let me go?" Yu Linlang sneered and pushed the person forward, "You still have to worry about your affairs?" "Your Magistrate Pei, your official position is overwhelming! You are naturally no one to protect you from now on." The man raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat, walked forward with one foot high and one foot low, "It''s not necessary to say that he is so sure." What kind of family is the Pei family? As long as the central palace person is firmly in the back, there is no power to shake the Pei family. Pei''s mansion is a huge creature, growing lushly and full of leaves. How easy is it to get Pei''s prefect to bring down Prison Pei? "Instead of worrying about others, it is better to worry about yourself. Your Jinhua Casino has not been registered in the government office, and that is the business of the black household." "Do you know how this dynasty''s law deals with illegal business premises?" "Seizure and confiscate all illegal gains." Yu Linlang ordered people to tie the person up and drag it into the car, and glanced at him contemptuously, "You should have been driving this casino for three years, right? You have earned more than 100,000 taels in the past three years, so you have to spit out all!" Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and got into the carriage. As soon as he sat down with the prince, he saw Chen Buyu also crawling into the carriage, sitting opposite the two of them, looking at the nose and nose. "Sir Chen won''t go outside and stare at the prisoner?" Mu Zhaoman asked casually. Chen Buyu slowly blew a "?" in his head. The prince is...a little disgusted with him standing here? The prince really means that. Chen Buyu can tell this, how could he talk to the fox? It takes about half an hour to get out of the city from Xiliutou Street to Fuyun Mountain. They havent finished their two words just now! When Yu Linlang saw Chen Buyu looking at her, she smiled with a polite but elegant smile. "The prisoner was lying outside." Chen Buyu explained dryly, "I can''t sit down." Yu Linlang pressed the smile on the corner of her mouth down, pretending to be a fake one from the woven bag, but actually taking out a few meat buns from the space. "You''re hungry, eat some buns to slap your stomach first." She opened the oil paper bag and greeted them. The bun was soft and hot, and Chen Buyu looked at Yu Linlang''s woven bag curiously. There are seven or eight meat bags in this bag, and the adult''s crossbody bag can really hold things. Chen Buyu took two Changqing who was driving outside. After returning to the car, he saw the prince and their adults together and whispering something. Lord Chen feels that his three views have been greatly washed away today. He looked at the prince in confusion, and saw that the prince was smiling and taking the teacup handed over by the adult, his eyes were shimmering like waves, and he couldn''t even turn around when he lingered on the adult. Chen Buyu:? ? So just now, was the prince willing to be suppressed by the adults? Chapter 358 rescue Chapter 358 Rescue I felt that Chen Buyu, who discovered a shocking secret, moved slightly to the door and chewed the meat bag in his hand without knowing the taste. By the time they arrived at Fuyun Mountain, it was completely dark. Half of the crescent moon hangs obliquely on the tip, sprinkling on the ground with a clear and cool look. Yu Linlang leaned out and patted someone who was lying on the front of the car and pretended to be dead, "You second leader is a full-time human trafficking?" The man lay in the car without saying a word. Yu Linlang didn''t go with it, so he stretched out his fingers to point his mute hole and stabbed him in the thigh. The man stared at the sky with his eyes wide open, and his lower limbs twitched unconsciously. "I''ve given you a face, right?" Yu Linlang patted his face with a dagger, "I''ll untie your hole, how about you barking?" After saying that, he reached out to pat his acupoint and said angrily, "Why are the big man crying? Wasn''t he just scratched twice?" The man couldn''t say anything about his suffering, and his tears fell. "Is this place your transfer place for trading people?" The man nodded with a fearful expression. He dared not not answer. This Yuhu master is a little crazy. If he doesn''t answer her questions properly, he might even scratch you twice, which is simply a life-threatening person. "Where are they usually delivered? How often do they deliver them?" Yu Linlang asked again with a smile. "One month, I really don''t know where I sent it to Ancheng." Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "Will it be better to cooperate earlier?" She turned her head and looked at Chen Buyu. The latter held his fist and bowed, "Sir, I''ll take the lead!" "My sir, you are following me!" Yu Linlang gave a blank expression. Mu Zhao held her hand. "It''s okay, I''ll play a song to let them all fall asleep. We don''t have to fight and kill and solve the problem simply." Mu Zhao smiled and nodded, "It''s better." Chen Buyu didn''t understand what it meant to play a song and fall asleep. Until Lord Yuhu took out a jade flute and played less than half a cup of tea, he was drowsy and wanted to fall asleep... Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and pointed it on his head. Chen Buyu, who was originally dizzy, suddenly woke up halfway. When he looked up, he saw that the manager of the Jinhua Gambling House had his head hanging down and was obviously asleep. Changqing breathed out, "Sir, good means." Chen Buyu was also very surprised, "I wonder what the song played by lord?" "A ordinary sleeping song." Yu Linlang jumped out of the car and stretched out his limbs, "Let''s go in and take a look." The group walked into the courtyard in a dignified manner, as if they were entering a land without a man. This little guy entered the yard and buried it in the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, which seemed very inconspicuous. Yu Linlang led them all the way into it and saw three or four burly men upside down inside the courtyard gate and at the two wing rooms. Obviously, these people on duty were all knocked down by Lord Yuhu''s sleep. "Are these people just leaving them?" Yu Linlang: "Go to the carriage to get the rope, tie it up and take it back." The thugs who are under the traffickers will naturally be punished together. Several people kicked open the door of the room and saw five or six girls lying tilted in the corner of the wall. The older one looked like twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger one was only five or six years old. Look at the next door again, the situation is similar to this one. "Are these little girls all gamblers who were so angry that they brought their children to pay off their debts?" Chen Buyu was very shocked. "The gambler can''t do anything, probably yes." Yu Linlang asked Changqing and the others to search in the house, and soon found several account books in the secret compartment. After looking through it, I found that it was indeed the case. The room was dim, Yu Linlang asked Changqing to light the lights, and then went to wake up the little girls one by one. After waking up, more than a dozen children of all sizes in the two houses looked very frightened, and they almost hugged and whimpered and cried. Yu Linlang came forward to report his identity and said that he was from Jingzhao Prefecture and came to save him. A group of children looked at them in surprise, with horror in their eyes. "Are you Qiu Tingfang?" Yu Linlang simply squatted down and looked at a child huddled in the crowd. "Don''t be afraid, is your mother''s name Jin Laidi? My father is a scholar and unfortunately died of illness the previous year. Isn''t it? We are really from the government." She waved to her, "I''ll send you back later." Qiu Tingfang heard that she was accurately misunderstood her mother''s name and relaxed a little. She looked at her timidly, "Brother Guanchao, are you really here to save us?" "Um." One of the older girls couldn''t help but ask boldly, "Then, will Keke return the contract to us and don''t send it back?" Yu Linlang was stunned. Before she could speak, several older girls covered their faces and started to cry, "We were only sold by him when we went back. As long as there was no money at home, we would sell us for money." Chen Buyu looked sighing, "Sir, do you really want to send them back to the tiger and wolf den?" "Return the contract to them." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "Can you take you back to the government office to register first? After the registration is completed, if you want to go home, the government office will send someone to take you back. If you don''t want to... think of other solutions." Thank you, sir. "Thank you sir!" A group of miserable little girls quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Yu Linlang hurriedly pulled her up a few times, "All right, all you have to get up, Changqing, you can take them into the car first." "So many people are afraid that a car can''t be stuck..." Changqing looked embarrassed. Several older girls stood up and said, "Sir, we can all walk and run, just follow the car!" "No problem, I will drive over to pick us up after the Xia Changzhi, and wait a little bit." Mu Zhao whispered. Yu Linlang smiled at him, "It''s still the prince''s thoughtful thought." Chen Buyu followed Yu Linlang and asked, "Sir, how did you know that Jin Laidi''s daughter was sold to Jinhua Gambling House by Jin Laifu?" Dont the information be written on it? "Is there any?" Chen Buyu racked his brains and thought for a long time, and his brows frowned. Yu Linlang was speechless, "The information does not contain it. According to neighbors, Jin Laifu once stole the land deed of her eldest sister to pay off the debt. Her eldest sister''s husband passed away and only one daughter is under her knees. The daughter''s name is Qiu Tingfang, who is nine years old this year, is very knowledgeable about literature." "There is no one in his eldest sister Jin Laidifu''s family, so Jin Laifu dared to steal the land deed to pay off his debts. Then, with the gambler''s mentality, if you lose in a hurry, will you steal your niece to pay off your debts?" Chen Buyu opened his eyes wide, looked back for a moment, nodded vigorously, "Yes, the news was asked by me, saying that Qiu Tingfang was lost more than half a month ago and has not been retrieved yet." He almost wanted to hit his elm head, "How could I not think of it?" "I remember that Jin Laifu''s elder sister praised him for being honest and not having any bad habits." Chen Buyu sighed, "I really know how to talk lies with my eyes open." "Sir, are we going to find Jin Laidi now?" Chapter 359 the whole story Chapter 359 The whole story It is impossible to find Jin Laidi today, and it is not appropriate to run to find a widowed woman in the middle of the night. "Tomorrow, send Qiu Tingfang back to her." Yu Linlang sighed softly. The group went back to the city and it was late at night. Yu Linlang rested for one night, got up before dawn the next day, played stick tricks in the yard, and took a fighting bath. After breakfast, I hired a car to the yamen. At the gate was the Gong Mansion in charge, standing like a door god. Yu Linlang saw it and quickly asked the coachman to go around the back door, too lazy to argue with Manager Gong again. After picking up Qiu Tingfang and Chen Buyu, he went to Xiliutou Street. Wei Ling chased her out and jumped into the car, yelling in a vague manner, "Sir, I have nothing to do today, take me with me." Chen Buyu saw that she had a small bun stuffed into her mouth and swallowed it hard, so he hurriedly brought a cup of tea and handed it to her. Wei Ling poured a cup of tea and patted her chest hard, "Is the case of Jin Laifu going to be settled?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Qiu Tingfang who was sitting next to him, giving him a little sympathy. They went early. When they knocked on Jin Zhaodi''s door, Jin Zhaodi was carrying a bucket, intending to go to the village to fetch water. Wei Ling snatched the bucket from her, "I''ll help you fight. Your elder sister lives in your house, right? Tell her to get up, and the lord has something to ask." "Second Aunt." Qiu Tingfang walked out from behind Yu Linlang and screamed timidly. Jin Zhaodi was overjoyed and rushed forward to hug Qiu Tingfang, "Fang''er, where have you been? Do you know that your mother is about to get crazy these days?" Qiu Tingfang was in tears, and she felt so aggrieved. Jin Zhaodi hugged her and shouted loudly inside, "Sister, sister, come out quickly, sister, see who is coming." Jin Laidi, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the cry of her second sister, and hurriedly reached out to wipe it on her apron and wiped it out all the way. When he saw that the second sister was holding her daughter in her arms, her expression on her face was blue and white, and she rushed over with a cry. "Mom!" The mother and daughter cried bitterly at the entrance of the courtyard, and tears fell down desperately. Jin Zhaodi was both happy and frightened. She looked at the mother and daughter, and looked at Yu Linlang and others, and asked carefully, "Sir, did you find this child? Where did you find it?" Jin Zhaodi''s husband ran out and asked about the situation and quickly said, "Zhaodi, why don''t you invite the adults into the house?" "Oh yes yes yes." Jin Zhaodi came back to her senses and said guiltily, "Adults, please come in quickly. The house is simple, simplified, simple, fresh water, I hope you don''t want to be surprised." Yu Linlang waved his hands and said politely, and went into the main house with the host. The man from Jin Zhaodi''s family is very good at looking at him and quickly said to Jin Zhaodi, "Sir, they have something to do to tell my elder sister, let''s go out first, you can bring some tea." When Jin Zhaodi and his wife left, there were only two mother and daughter holding their heads and sobbing faintly in the room. Yu Linlang was not in a hurry, so she let the mother and daughter cry for a while to vent her emotions. After Jin Zhaodi finished delivering the tea, she spoke softly, "Jin Laidi." "Sir." Jin Laidi packed up the tears on her face, nodded and smiled at Yu Linlang, "If you don''t let the little girl go out first, let''s talk slowly." Yu Linlang nodded in agreement. Qiu Tingfang hugged her mother and refused to let go. Jin Laidi comforted her softly, and then she coaxed her to leave the house step by step. Chen Buyu stepped forward and closed the door. As soon as he turned around, Jin Laidi raised her skirt and knelt in front of Yu Linlang, and said with a quiet look on her face, "Sir, I confessed my guilt and surrendered me. I killed Jin Laifu and had nothing to do with everyone else." "That day, I rushed to Jin Laifu''s house before my second sister delivered her evening meals, and wanted to force her to ask her where Fang''er was sold." "He refused to say anything, and told me not to care about the girl''s movies anymore. What else can I find if I say is just a girl? If I sell it, what else can I find?" Jin Laidi was so angry that she trembled with her teeth, "He said that her parents had already helped me to have a widower family in Liutou Street, Xi, and the other party could give one or two ounces of trophy. Ha, isn''t it ridiculous? One or two, my parents are going to sell their eldest daughter again!" "Jin Laifu said..." [It is disgusting to marry a daughter with a burden. What else can you choose if you are married? If there is a man who wants you, you should laugh, right? Jin Laifu collapsed on the bed and waved his hand angrily. [It''s just a girl movie, if you don''t have one, you''ll have another one. [Okay, okay, go out, dont interfere with my sleep. [Loss money. It is because you guys who lose money to me, which makes me lose money all the time. I have lost dozens of games in the past few days, but I have never won a single time. "I saw him falling down with his head covering, and he looked indifferent." Jin Laidi sneered, "Sir, can you imagine my mood at that time? My anger that had been buried deep in my heart for more than 20 years emerged in a flash." "I didn''t know what I grabbed at first. It was a little slippery when I held it in my hand." "I don''t know how I did it either? I jumped onto the kang, I lifted the bedding, and that''s it..." She made a forward move, "put her elbow against him, and I stabbed her into his chest with one knife." "I saw the blood spurt out and quickly covered the bedding." "Haha, before he died, he widened his eyes and looked at me blankly, and I can''t forget it." "He probably didn''t expect I would kill him." "I don''t know, why did I feel so angry at that time that I wanted to kill him, and I wanted to shut up so that he would never say a bad word in his life." "At that time, the Princess was watching you outside the window, watching you kill someone and leave, and coldly watched Jin Laifu shed the last drop of blood." "No!" Jin Laidi suddenly looked up and refuted loudly, "No one looked at me, no one! When I started, I was the only one in the room and had nothing to do with others." "You have been detaining Wang Xiaohua for so many days, so you can let her go. This matter has nothing to do with her. I killed the person. I found out that he had an ice snippet in his chest." "It''s God really helping me. I was thinking at that time that when the ice slit melts, haha, it''s invisible and invisible, and the shadow of the murder weapon can''t be found!" "Then do you know how that ice skate came about?" "It was Wang Dali. Originally, Wang Dali wanted to kill Jin Laifu with an ice skate, but as soon as he stepped into the house, he was dragged away by the Wang Madam." [What are you here to do? You don''t have to worry about my business. The princess Wang snatched the ice skate and threw it aside, lowering his voice and growling. [I want to help you...] She looked at her sleeping husband in panic, and hurriedly covered Wang Dali''s mouth and dragged the person out of the house. [Go away quickly and dont come to me again. "Mrs. Wang drove Wang Dali away and he should have seen you just now." Yu Linlang said lightly. "During the conversation, she also knew that your daughter Qiu Tingfang was most likely not lost by herself, but was sold to the gambling house to pay off the debt by her husband Jin Laifu." Chapter 360 Live in a desperate situation "At first we were misled by her. I knew who she wanted to protect, so she took all the blame, but I really didn''t expect that the person she wanted to protect was you." "You three sisters have always been acting like a mad brother-protecting man, and you are no exception. If you hadn''t checked the information and found that your family situation was different, you would have hidden it." Jin Laidi smiled faintly, and suddenly three words popped out from the cracks of her teeth, "He deserves to die." "He shouldn''t have touched my Fang''er." Jin Laidi bit her back teeth and said coldly, "He can sell anything, even sell me, but he shouldn''t have touched my Fang''er. Fang''er is the only one in the Qiu family, and then he pointed at Fang''er to visit the tombs and worshipped their old Qiu family. Why should he sell her? How dare he?" "Killing him is such a waste. I don''t have enough strength in one hand, so I use both hands! I can always kill him." "I did this from beginning to end, and I have nothing to do with others. You have no evidence, so don''t be wronged. You can''t get into the case based on guesses!" Yu Linlang chuckled and nodded, "Indeed, there is no definite proof of Mrs. Wang''s onlooker. The reason why she is willing to bear the charge is to help you." "You have been looking for Qiu Tingfang." "Yes, if it weren''t for Fang''er, I would have gone to the government office to plead guilty. But Fang''er hasn''t been looking for her. If I go to prison, I can''t continue to look for her." "Sir." Jin Laidi suddenly kowtowed heavily, kowtowing more than a dozen times in a row, "Sir is Fang''er''s rebirthed parents, and I am also very grateful to you." "I am willing to confess my guilt and punish the law. I hope this matter will not involve my daughter and others." "Everything is done by me alone and has nothing to do with others!" After saying that, he suddenly pulled out a pair of scissors from his sleeve. As a scissor was about to pierce into his heart, Wei Ling exclaimed in surprise. Yu Linlang flew away the scissors and said lightly, "It''s not yet at the end of the road. Why are you so anxious to die?" "You don''t think about your Fang''er. You haven''t said a few words after you just brought it back. You want to die now? What should Fang''er do after you die? She is only nine years old and is alone in the world. Are you willing to give up?" Jin Laidi sat on the ground as if her strength was being evacuated, covering her face and crying. Wei Ling breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to help her up, "Fang''er''s mother, don''t be so anxious. Everything depends on how the government office judges. Although you killed Jin Laifu, there is a reason for that." "If Jin Laifu hadn''t stole your girl to sell it privately, you wouldn''t have been in a state of excitement and killed someone by mistake." Wei Ling racked her brains and glared at Chen Buyudao, "Is it right, Lord Chen?" Chen Buyu nodded with a bitter smile, "Yes." Yu Linlang stood up and "Take the person back to the yamen to be detained." Soon, the person was taken out. Jin Zhaodi and his wife chased him out in surprise, and Qiu Tingfang cried all the way. Jin Laidi lay on the car window and persuaded with tears in her eyes, "Go home with your second aunt first, Fang''er, don''t be afraid, mom will be fine." In that case, when Mrs. Wang was taken out of prison, she met Jin Laidi who was walking slowly, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Big sister?" Jin Laidi smiled at her with tears in her eyes, and without saying much, she walked into the cell. The prison door was closed, and the Wang Madam walked out of the government office in a daze. I looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was gloomy, and the wind around seemed to stop, and my chest felt so stuffy. Wang Dali was pushed out of the government office gate and was still pestering and shouting with the yamen runners, "Brother, why don''t you understand? I killed the person, it has nothing to do with Wang Xiaohua." "Wang Xiaohua is a woman with no power to tie a chicken. How can she kill people? I killed people!" He was pushed out of the government office and the door closed in front of him. The yamen runner rolled his eyes at him. Wang Dali was anxious and was about to rush over to continue to shoot the door when he heard a familiar cry coming from behind, "Brother Dali." Wang Dali turned around suddenly and scratched the back of his head, "Xiaohua, why have you been released?" On the other hand, Wei Ling sorted out the case and turned to look at Chen Buyu, "Mr. Chen, how do you think this case will be judged?" Chen Buyu was looking at Da Qilu, and shook his head when he heard the sound, "I don''t know, after all, if you kill someone, it''s not reasonable to be too light in the criminal law." "I''ll tell you honestly don''t like to listen anymore." Chen Buyu secretly glanced at Wei Ling. "The case was solved, but I felt a little heavy." "What should I do if Jin Laidi dies?" Wei Ling was worried, "It would be fine if Jin Zhaodi and his wife were willing to take Qiu Tingfang in." She couldn''t help but sigh, "If Qiu Tingfang falls into the hands of the old golden couple, life will be difficult." Chen Buyu stepped forward and held her file, "Okay, don''t think so much, go pack up and have dinner." "What summer lotus banquet is enjoying? Don''t go." Yu Linlang waved his hand and poked a piece of watermelon to put it into his mouth. Six minutes took a step forward and submitted two posts respectfully, "I was afraid that the lady would not go, so I sent another letter to our mansion this afternoon and left a message." Yu Linlang finally put down the book at hand, glanced at Liufen, raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" Liufen put his hands flat on his waist, and he learned to pass the message from Su Mansion vividly. "Our princess said that Miss Yu is also a fearless person. Since even the grandfather dares to contradict him in court, why don''t he dare to attend the banquet? It''s not something that the kid is shameful, and he hides in the house all day long." Yu Linlang looked at Liufen with expressionless face, "Why did you reply to her?" "I asked Jiujin to go up and reward the old woman with two ears, and told her politely that our girl will go that day, please rest assured." Yu Linlang laughed and threw away the stainless steel fork, "Okay, I like this reply. Guo Guo came here once, twice, three times, and I think she wanted to die. Since I wanted me to go so far, I would go and meet her." Just don''t cry then... Yu Linlang put his hands on his hips, "When is the time and where?" "At noon the next day, in the back garden of Jinghong Pavilion, the lotus pond was very famous." Yu Linlang nodded his head, "Okay, then go and have a look. Jinghong Pavilion, I don''t seem to have been there." She picked up the book and asked casually, "Is the things inside delicious?" Liufen pursed his lips, nodded and smiled, "I heard that the most famous dessert in Jinghong Pavilion is the sweet and crispy cheese of Sydney, which is cold and crispy in the mouth, which is very suitable for summer." "There are a wide variety of desserts in it, girls can try it." Yu Linlang suddenly became a little excited, "How about Tang Ji Sweet Water Shop?" "Well... I can only say that each has its own merits. Jinghong Pavilion is a relatively elegant place. People who go there are either rich or noble, and the price of desserts is slightly higher than that of Tang Ji." Yu Linlang curled her lips, "Pretty." "I will just take a day at home to rest tomorrow to replenish my energy. I will meet that woman the next day. It depends on what she wants to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 Hongmen Banquet That night, Yu Linlang changed into a night clothes and covered it with her, and walked all the way to Xiliutou Street. Each household was sending pots, pans, meat, eggs, and food like a boy. She came and went without a trace and moved very quickly. When someone heard the sound, he opened the door and saw a pack of things on the ground. Every household in Xiliutou Street received gifts. Most of the things were wrapped in clean clothes and threw them at the door. When you took them apart, you found that in addition to daily necessities and food, you also had a hanging of money in it. That night, the residents of Xiliutou Street were like the New Year, and they all happily carried things home. Yu Linlang sent out all the things she could send, and the remaining eye-breathing ornaments, gold, silver and jade can only be kept first, and then tried to mix them into copper coins in the future. A ordinary people live in their homes and are not often used for silver, and most of them are traded with copper coins. Like silver notes, that is not something that ordinary people can use, but it will cause trouble if they send it out. The large number of people''s fat and paste in Gong''s Mansion must be exchanged in the area of ??Jiangnan Road. The man surnamed Gong would never have thought that the large amount of gold, silver and treasures he had plundered would grow his feet under the south of the Yangtze River. Thinking of Gong Shangshu''s frustrated face, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to laugh. Sure enough, it is better to have fun alone than to have fun. Spent wealth is indeed beneficial to physical and mental health, which is called taking it from the people and using it for the people. When Yu Linlang slipped home, it was already dawn. She didn''t want to do anything that day, so she just lay in the house with a salted fish. Naturally, she didn''t know that the emergence of the Bodhisattva in Xiliutou Street was rumored to be very rumored. The next morning, Jiujin sneaked into the window with a little proud look on his face, "Today I will accompany the girl to the Jinghong Pavilion for a banquet." "You attacked the princess'' nanny last time, and I will definitely not let you go when I deliver it to my door." Yu Linlang sat in front of the makeup mirror after washing up, and asked Baliang to comb a simple girl''s bun for herself. "Go and beat one, and hit one pair." Jiujin grinned his fist. "That''s OK." Yu Linlang stood up and pointed to a light green thin dress. This is not good in this era. The clothes are delayed and tedious. It takes an hour for the ladies to go out to choose clothes and hairpins... Fortunately, the dresses are not so complicated in summer, and the materials and workmanship are excellent, so they are not so hot when worn. Yu Linlang''s appearance was not obvious, but her eyes were as bright as the cold moon and cold stars. Her green sleeves were gently brushing her hair, which was extremely vivid. Jiujin stood at the door holding the stick, a little stunned, "Miss, you are so beautiful." If you dress up casually for a few seconds, your whole person will immediately become different from usual. Qiqian couldn''t help but laugh, "You haven''t seen the girl''s face before, don''t praise her if you don''t have to praise her!" Just such a face that can''t be smashed into a pile of people, how can it be compared with the girl''s natural appearance? "No." Jiujin curled his lips, "If you don''t understand, we girls don''t need to look at each other. As long as we stand there, I feel that we are the best person in the world." Yu Linlang took the bun handed over by Baliang and put it in a plastic bag and patted Jiujin on the shoulder, "Girl, I understand you, you want to say that I am very elegant!" Jiujin nodded repeatedly. "I love to hear what you said, it''s true." Yu Linlang hooked Jiujin with one hand and pulled her out, "Tell me more later." Qiqian laughed and sent them out. When the two got into the car, Yu Linlang leaned on the pillow and ate the buns, "You are also in your pocket. If you don''t have food at noon, you can cushion your stomach when you are hungry." Jiujin bit his head and asked the girl for a clean plastic bag and wrapped it in her arms. The girl uses a lot of things, which are quite strange. The transparent and thin bags like this are strange and transparent, and they have never seen them before. But they never ask the source of these things in girls, and they just use them anyway. "I tell you that Hongmen Banquets like this are usually not full. Before going out to the banquet, we must eat and drink enough to have the energy to continue fighting with them." "If you start doing such a fight, you will definitely not lose!" Jiujin agreed with the key points. Then he secretly glanced at the girl''s mouth and pointed at the fat that melted on her lips. "Oh it''s okay, just put on makeup later." Yu Linlang simply wiped his mouth and continued to eat. She took out two packets of soy milk and handed them to Jiujin. "You should eat more, and if you don''t eat enough now, you will definitely regret it when you look back." "Is Jinghong Tower so far away from us?" Jiujin nodded, "It took about an hour to go on Nanchi Street." "Okay, I''ll take a nap when I finish my meal later, and you''ll call me when I''m at the place." "good!" Yu Linlang had enough food and drink, took out a lipstick and looked in the small mirror to repair the lipstick. After packing up the cosmetics, he turned his head and saw Jiujin looking at his hand curiously. "I haven''t given it to you?" Yu Linlang shook her head, took out a new tube of lipstick, unpacked it and threw it back into the space trash can. After teaching her how to use it, she followed the little girl to tinker with the lipstick. Yu Linlang closed her eyes and rested for a while until the car stopped at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion before she opened her eyes slightly. "Girl, it''s here." Jiujin lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car first, reaching out to help his girl down. "Uncle Zhong doesn''t have to wait for us, you can go back first." Yu Linlang waved to the driver of the Suzhou hut. The latter nodded honestly and grinned, "Will the girl come back tonight? I''ll tell my wife about it." "Return!" Yu Linlang nodded vigorously. Uncle Zhong smiled even happier, "Okay, that villain will come back first." Yu Linlang smiled and said goodbye to the coachman uncle. When he turned around, he just saw Prince Pingkang get out of another car. The prince smiled and waved at her, "Miss Jade." Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly. Prince Pingkang didn''t mind that she looked bad to her. He smiled and came forward to wave his claws again, "Miss Yu, this is wrong. He smiled so happily at your coachman just now. Why did he immediately lose expression when he saw this prince?" "How can the prince have the leisure to attend the Hongmen Banquet?" "Haha." Prince Pingkang laughed loudly while slapped the folding fan, "I calculated with my fingers and realized that Miss Yu would come. Wouldn''t you come immediately to join in the fun?" Yu Linlang smiled like he did, but he had no expression, and he smiled strangely. Prince Pingkang: Yu Linlang looked behind him a few more times, "Didn''t they come?" Prince Pingkang''s smiling lips immediately turned slightly, "Who?" "I knowingly asked, of course I am your good brothers. Prince and Lord Lu!" Prince Pingkang pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a smiley expression, "Mr. Lu, Miss Yu also knows that his health has not yet been fully recovered, so it is not advisable to go out with peace of mind. As for the prince... I don''t know if he will come." "Here!" The little girl shouted happily and reached out to wave to the opposite side. Prince Pingkang was speechless, turned his head to look at his "good brothers" with a stern face, and indeed saw the prince and Lord Lu coming in the same car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 Fresh water "It''s so pleasing to the eye." Yu Linlang said with a tsk. "What did you say?" Prince Pingkang suddenly turned his head. Yu Linlang''s raised lips immediately flattened, and looked at him without any expression, "It''s nothing." Prince Pingkang is in his heart, dont think that Prince is deaf! Whats wrong? They are just pleasing to the eyes. Isnt this prince not pleasing to the eyes? ? The two people who came from Pingkang County Dynasty glanced at it. Mu Zhao was stared for no reason, and looked down at him. There was nothing wrong with it. He stepped forward and smiled and said hello, "Good afternoon in Lang''er." Prince Pingkang and Lord Lu both looked at him. Yu Linlang responded happily without any sense of anything. "When did the prince get so familiar with Linlang?" Lang''er shouted, ahh. Mu Zhao looked at Prince Pingkang, "We are very familiar with each other." Prince Pingkang laughed and saw Yu Linlang nodding repeatedly, and couldn''t help but feel a little heart attack... When did you become so familiar? Still very familiar! Previously, the relationship between Jade Girl and Jade Girl was just a serious one. "How are you, Lord Lu?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, taking his pulse naturally, "It''s recovering very well." Thanks to the good medicine you used. Lu Qian felt that he said the wrong thing after a word fell, so he kept silently. However, Prince Pingkang''s little-eyed knife flew towards him, and continued to hehe, "When did Miss Yu give you medicine?" Uhback, the day I came back. Edit, continue editing! These two people have been hiding from him! Prince Pingkang went to glar at the prince next to him again. Mu Zhao turned to him innocently, "Didn''t the prince say he is not interested in poetry clubs? Why is it coming again today?" "I heard that Sister Linlang will come!" Mu Zhao rolled his eyes secretly. Okay, Linlang has called me, obviously not a good thing... "Ah?" Yu Linlang felt lonely chatting, "Aren''t you here to attend that princess'' summer lotus feast?" Prince Pingkang gave her an elegant and noble smile, "How could we go to that woman''s banquet?" They are not stupid! "Oh." Yu Linlang then realized that she was chatting wrongly, "Okay, I''ll go and meet them first..." She narrowed her eyes and looked at the distance, "Your poetry meeting is very valuable! Ah? Why are the third and sixth princes coming?" "The autumn examination is approaching, and some students in Beijing are going out to walk around. Today''s poetry meeting was jointly organized by several academies, and there are naturally many people coming." Mu Zhao explained with a smile. Yu Linlang asked with a gossip on her face, "Then why are you here? Let''s have a relationship with the Hongmen banquet she held? If someone makes a fuss, both sides will not be good-looking." "Then you have to ask her." Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily, "The place was chosen by several academies early, but she had to come up and get into it. The poetry meeting was in the front pavilion, so she wrapped the back garden." "The intentions are ulterior motives." Yu Linlang grinned and laughed. It turns out that I had planned it for a long time, and I wanted to appreciate the handsome guys around hahaha... The three of them looked gloating and couldn''t help laughing, "Look at your look of watching the show." Prince Pingkang coughed with a light shaking the folding fan, "Why don''t you make a fuss today?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "What should I do if I make a fuss?" "Let''s make a fuss, the third prince is here too. This person is the most righteous and meddling for other people''s business, so he can take care of it." Commonly known as the sucker? Yu Linlang almost laughed. Seeing the third prince bringing a few Yingying Yanyan to them, Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I''ll go in first, chat back." "Wait, let''s go in together." Prince Pingkang called her, pulled Lu Qian''s sleeve, and walked towards the gate of Jinghong Pavilion. However, as soon as I entered the front pavilion and reached the screen partition, I was stopped by several maids in yellow dresses with smiles. "Please show the post, girl." Jiujin stepped forward with expressionless face and spread his hands to open a gold-plated post. The maid looked at her and smiled, "Miss Yu, please pack the gifts." Yu Linlang was puzzled and looked at the maids, "It''s not good to accept gifts before the show even started." What kind of weird way? This is a bit incomprehensible. "There are many girls attending the meeting today, and the gifts will be distributed first to avoid making mistakes in the future." Jiujin took the small basket of lotus with a tightly crafted green color. "Okay." The maid smiled and signaled to the other person beside her. The maid in yellow took a wet handkerchief and handed it to Yu Linlang, smiling: "Please cleanse your face and hands." At this time, many young men and ladies had come in at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion, looking at Yu Linlang and the others with curiosity. Yu Linlang smiled angrily, "What''s wrong? I''m so disgusted! I came by the bus and didn''t climb all the way. What are you washing your face with your hands? God Gold, my face is dirty, what are I wiping? You can wipe it yourself!" After saying that, he threw the veil back and gave it to the other party a big roll of his eyes. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Sure enough, there is joy in the place where there is lushness. Lu Qian glanced at him, and Prince Pingkang silently pressed his smile back and pretended to shake the fan. "No, please don''t be angry, girls. Today, our princess has prepared a portion of beauty water for all the ladies who attended the meeting. It''s a good intention, so please don''t misunderstand." "Don''t worry, girl, each person has a clean veil and will never be reused. Please be assured to cleanse your face and hands." "Get out." Yu Linlang was not polite and snatched the basket from Jiujin''s hand and threw it back, "Where did you get so many rules? Jiujin will leave." "Yes." Jiujin held the fire stick and threw it to the maids with a cold look, and turned around and wanted to leave with his little master. The leader''s maid suddenly turned her back and said, "Take it." In an instant, seven or eight old maids carrying small buckets of flesh all over their faces surged out of the back hall. Everyone present was confused. Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth and shouted "Be careful", and hurriedly grabbed Lu Qian, who was stupid beside him, and quickly rushed back. "Lang''er." Mu Zhao grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand and pulled her back while she was pulling her back. The old nannies carried the bucket and poured it towards Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a series of national curses. I have seen a cheap person, but I have never seen a princess who is so cheap once! Jiujin stopped her and shouted, "Who dares you?!" "Crash!" Several buckets of water were poured on the little girl, and she immediately threw her into a chicken. Several scholars who had just entered the school were stunned. One of them was in a panic and knocked heavily on the other person''s head, both of them rolled into a ball in the sticky water, and could not get up after several crawlings. The scholars were extremely angry and repeatedly scolded, "It is insulting and insulting and insulting!" The third prince and the sixth prince stood at the door, both of whom were stunned and could hardly close their mouths. "Fuck you uncle." Yu Linlang gritted her teeth and raised her hand to wipe her face with her sleeve. Just now, Jiujin blocked 99% of the water for her, splashing sporadically on her head and face, and even the prince was affected... (This chapter ended) Chapter 363 insult Chapter 363 Insult "How is the matter going?" Guo Guo leaned halfway beside the railing, looking at the girls gathered in groups of three or three by the lotus pond, his eyes flowing. "As the princess expected, that jade girl...is not a good match." "I knew she wouldn''t be obedient, what about now?" "There has been a stir in the front pavilion. There are eight nannies arranged in advance, so it will definitely be foolproof." The palace maid replied with her head down, "Is it a bit like this..." "After all, there are many young men gathering in the front yard now, and many of them are coming to the poetry meeting." Guo Guo smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I''m not trying to harm her. The water of the beauty is not a poison or a harming thing. I just asked her to wash her face and take off her makeup. What''s there to resist?" "Look at these little girls attending the meeting, which one of them did not come to see me clean? I like to talk to Surong''s girls. What''s wrong with this? It''s not forcing them to die. What''s so special about doing? Why is this?" When the princess said this, she couldn''t help but chuckled, "Look at the girl from Wang Hanlin''s family, hey, I really didn''t know if she didn''t take makeup before. There was such a obvious scar on her left face, which made me laugh to death." "The things in Yuyanfang are easy to use. Such ugly scars can be covered. I will try it when I look back." The grand palace maid Chun''e hung her right arm and flattered her, "Oh, who can be as beautiful as our princess? How can the princesses need concealers? All of their fake faces have to be put on makeup before they can go out to meet people. After removing all the pink and flowery flowers, who can still see people?" Guo Guo was photographed and couldn''t help but giggle, "You guys say that Yu Linlang looks so ordinary, and she looks like a passerby with makeup on her, completely invisible. If she took off her makeup, what would she look like?" Chun''e followed her and laughed, "What else can it be like? It must be even more ugly and even more impossible to see people." Guo Guo covered his mouth and smiled, "Well, what you said is deeply touching. Seeing that she looks ordinary after putting on makeup, she will definitely be in a state of elegance after taking off makeup." "That''s it." Chun''e kept praising her master and belittled others, "He is a girl from a rural village. No matter how good she looks, she looks rustic. Now that she reveals her true face, she will definitely be even more unsightly." Guo Guo smiled, "This Zhu Yantai is just a little makeup remover. Just put a few drops on it to make people feel the true colors. The rest of the makeup is still far different from Yu Yanfang." "That''s it." Chun''e followed her master and praised her, "The makeup creams of Yuyanfang people are said to be all extracted from pure natural plants, just wash them in clean water. Unlike other shops'' makeup powder and rouge, the shopkeeper of Yuyanfang said that many other powders contain... lead. In short, after all, you have to wash them with makeup remover after finishing your makeup, otherwise you won''t be cleaned." "When it comes to Yuyanfang, when can I get the bottle of pear paste ordered last time?" Qiulan, the palace maid who spoke first, saw the topic tilted away, lowered her head and reminded her calmly, "Princess, if something happens today... it will be bad if it is spreading." "What do you know?" Chun''e glanced at her, "The princess is just intriguing. She is just playing a harmless little joke with them. Haha, she didn''t beat and scold her. If there is anything that can make a big deal, can''t even make a joke?" "Princess, His Highness the Third Prince and His Highness the Sixth Prince, Prince Pingkang, Prince Xuanping, Prince Lu Shuo, Prince Lu Shuo, and the Prince, are all here..." Qiulan silently lowered her head and reminded her again. Princess Guo coughed lightly and raised her hand to support her hair, "Oh, there are many people coming to this little poetry meeting." "Empress, she is in a bad mood recently. If the princess is so troubled, she will be afraid that it will not end well." Chun''e glanced at her, "You are just troublesome." "Yes, it''s so bad that it''s not good to scare people to death." Guo Guo stood up with a smile, "Go over and see what''s going on. You can''t just play with people like this. You have to stay for a while in the future." She turned her head and saw Chu Lanyi, Yiruo and others hurriedly around under the corridor, and it seemed that they were heading towards the front pavilion. "Where are Lan Yi going?" Princess Guo hurriedly chased and shouted. Chu Lanyi walked away quickly and ignored her at all. Seeing this, Yiruo quickly turned around and bowed to the princess, and then followed Chu Lanyi and left. "Hey, Yiruo." Guo Guo was anxious, picked up the hem of the skirt and chased after him for a few steps, turned around and scolded Chun''e, "What''s going on? Who doesn''t open your eyes, has my Lanyi unhappy again?" Chun''e replied tremblingly, "No, Princess, it''s just fine. When I ordered someone to go over and serve the wine, Mr. Lan Yi was still smiling." She thought about it and whispered, "But, the young men from Fengyue Tower have been invited. Could it be that they are inconsistent with the young men from the Leng Yan in Jinghong Pavilion? That''s why..." Princess Guo stamped her feet, "Oh, come and take a look." As soon as Guo State left, the atmosphere next to the pool was slightly better. Many girls gathered together in groups, and their eyes kept glancing at Wang Hanlin''s Queen Wang Manqing''s face. Wang Manqing''s close-fitting little girl was so angry that her eyes turned red and she burst into tears silently, "Girl, this princess is too bullying." No one asked others to wash their faces and wipe their hands when they came up. They also called beauty water, but the result was the beauty water, which washed off the concealer on the lady''s face, and the scars were exposed. Can a princess bully people like this? What princess is there? People in the countryside are more knowledgeable and well-educated than her. Wang Manqing was not angry, and smiled and politely declined a veil handed over by Liu Yiru, "Thank you Miss Liu, no need." Her eyes were calm and her emotions were very stable. "I have scars on my face and everyone knows that everyone in the circle of noble women in Beijing is worried about marriage. Everyone knows that this is not an indescribable secret." "If the princess wants to see it, let her see it. If she wants to laugh, I won''t lose any piece of meat." She talked about this matter so calmly and self-consistently, and the other girls empathized with her silently. When they came in, like Miss Wang, they were rudely asked by the princess'' servants to cleanse their faces and hands. They are all little girls like flowers. Even if they have a fat makeup, they are mostly plain and light, so they wont be as miserable as Miss Wang, who takes off makeup and reveals scars. If Miss Wang cried, the rest of the people could not help but look down on her. The more she was so lonely and arrogant, the more many girls became angry. Can the princess be so ruthless and wantonly insult the daughter of the court officials? Its ridiculous! A princess who was a dignified princess did such a rude and virtuous thing. If everyone had not been hindered from her princess''s honor and had left, she would have been so humiliated and angry. Liu Yiru smiled slightly, "Look at the princess''s hurrying, I''m afraid she will go to the front yard to make things difficult for others. Let''s go over and take a look. If you can, please help me." Chapter 364 Leave the horse in public Chapter 364: Drop the horse in public... In this case, Yu Linlang now even wants to kill. She knew that there would be no good things in today''s Hongmen Banquet, but she didn''t expect that the woman in Guo State could not wait so much and took a naughty move as soon as she entered the door. Once she wants to have some face, she will never use a trick of splashing water. Its a little bit bad, but its really a bit ugly. Yu Linlangyuan also speculated that the other party wanted to make a face for herself, at least the surface would not be too much. She just needed to be careful of drinking or beware of being pushed down by the pool. Yu Linlang was so angry that she exploded. She had never suffered such a loss in her life. Who dared to insult her like this? While she used her sleeve to wipe the sticky water droplets on her face, she walked towards an old lady carrying a bucket with a gloomy face. After pouring water, several old nannies stood in one place, not afraid of the angry gazes that came from the hall, and just stood quietly, with a calm face. But soon, they could no longer fade... Yu Linlang pulled out a shallow green ribbon from her waist, rushed forward without saying a word, and thrust hard at the faces of several nannies. "Swish" a few ribbons, and they were thrust hard and fast. Before the old nannies could react, they suffered several old faces. The neuralgia reached their minds, and then they screamed and screamed. "Where did you get the dog stuff? I gave you a face? They were all arrogant and rushed to **** on their faces. Then don''t blame me for being merciless." Yu Linlang took action very quickly. When everyone on the field reacted, when she heard the old nannies screaming, Miss Yu had already checked their old faces and each of them slapped seven or eight times. Two maids who handed the face towel were so scared that they almost held one piece, and looked at Yu Linlang with a trembling look. One of them trembled with a sharp voice, "How dare you, you, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Yu Linlang suddenly turned his head and shot coldly at the other party, "Oh, I will forget you two if I don''t speak." The ribbons face-pulling move does not give you a face! Yu Linlang sucked a few ribbons, and the two maids saw blood on their faces, covering their faces and screaming and howling. "Why are you crying? You''re so mourning!" Miss Yu grabbed their hair and pulled the person in front of her, and stripped them of their coats without mercy. "Ahhhhhhhh!" There were only the two maids screaming in the hall. The other young ladies opened their mouths, staring at Miss Yu who was furiously tearing people like a foreigner. The folding fan in Prince Pingkang''s hand almost fell to the ground. Lu Shaoqing grabbed his fan and stuffed it back into his hand with expressionless expression. "You two are indeed!" Prince Pingkang turned his head and glared at Lu Qian, gritting his teeth, "I knew she could do martial arts from the beginning, right?" Look at the ribbon spinning and pulling it out. Can ordinary people pull the soft ribbon like this? "No." Lu Shaoqing shook his head and replied politely, "I also learned about it not long ago." Prince Pingkang laughed, too lazy to continue talking to this kid. Yu Linlang took off her coat like a shell, kicking the two women to the ground with one foot. Who cares about their screams and howling? He turned around and ran back to Jiujin, and hurriedly surrounded her two clothes. "Let''s go home." Yu Linlang''s face looked extremely ugly. The sticky feeling on her face made her feel more irritable. What did the dear and mean thing in Guo State throw her? Lean, my face became itchy. Yu Linlang wiped her face irritably, and after a moment of wiping, she saw Jiujin open her mouth wide and staring at her like a ghost. "What?" Yu Linlang was not worried about anything wrong with her face. Anyway, she has applied disguise liquid and disguise cream on her face. Even if the other party is poisonous water, it will probably be blocked by the disguise cream. After some damage, she just needs to go back and take a little conditioning. There is really no poison in this world that can bring her down! Jiujin opened his mouth, his eyebrows almost frowned into a caterpillar shape. "No, don''t wipe the lady." Jiujin quickly reached out and pulled her, winked at her and gave her a crazy wink. Yu Linlang finally realized something was wrong when she met the prince''s star-studded eyes. The people in the hall were staring at her face? ? If you have to use two words to summarize her mood at this moment, it must be... "Damn it"! She finally knew something was wrong. The scumbag girl in Guo State poured her poisonous water, which was clearly the water of transforming the body. Her face is actually very rough and simple... If she is like a jade fox, she will not be exposed on the spot even if she is splashed with the water of the body. If you use your own special conditioning cream and disguise liquid, ordinary cosmetic water will also fail to work. However For convenience and speed, she simply adjusted her face with the most common disguise cream and disguise liquid. It was enough for her to be ordinary every day, and there were not so many fancy and exquisite things. Yu Linlang couldn''t hold back anymore. She was **** and was caught by everyone... Miss Yu''s eyes are full of evil light. Now she just wants to find out the culprit Guo Guo and beat him up to vent her hatred! I was so angry that I haven''t been so angry for many years, and my mentality was fucked! At this time, everyone looked at her face in surprise. Mu Zhao almost stopped. His Lang''er is standing in front of him, but it seems like he has completely changed his personal life. From the beginning, he discovered that as Lang''er kept wiping her face, the complexion on her face was obviously brightened by several chromatic degrees. Nowadays, her skin is as icy as jade and her skin is as creamy as a star''s eyes, like a dream like a mist. No wonder everyone looks like a hook, and the spring water and autumn waves penetrate the heart. At first, I always feel a little out of place. It turns out... except for the eyes that I can''t completely disguise, I have moved other places. Now this exquisite face with "revealed true form" and these pairs of shimmering and bright eyes just blend perfectly. Its really too strong to increase one point, and its lighter to decrease one point. It seems that the whole body is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it is cold and noble and independent of the world. Lang''er is a goddess who descended to earth, Mu Zhao thought to herself. "Aunt, let''s go back first, ma''am." Jiujin swallowed timidly and thought to himself that something was wrong. Look at the expression of her daughter, its not good, its not good, its an expression of killing people in public. She secretly prayed that Guo State would not appear, otherwise with her ability, she would never be able to stop her violent girl! But unfortunately, God did not seem to hear her heart. Princess Guo smiled and turned out from the back hall. She didn''t know what happened, and her tone was quite relaxed, "It''s quite lively, is there something interesting happening?" She paused and met Yu Linlang''s cold eyes, which were suddenly stunned. I almost burst into screams when I felt as if I had been grabbed by something in my heart. Who is that? ? The girl in front of her was slightly raised with black and thin eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment and angry as a cold star. The hair bun is simple, and there is almost no decoration on the head except for a slender jeweled bamboo. Two emerald hair bands melted between the hair like a stack of clouds. Her face...is a pure natural face without makeup? How could he be so white, beautiful, and elegant, as if he had entered the mortal world and had a look of a transcendent. Yu Linlang sneered. Chapter 365 The prince is angry Chapter 365 The prince is angry "Princess, Princess, help me, princess." Princess Guo was looking at Yu Linlang in surprise, and suddenly was frightened by the two **** of things crawling from her feet, and her body shrank back involuntarily. Two maids were stripped of their coats and threw them on the ground, and were struggling in the smooth makeup remover. Princess Guo didn''t recognize her at first, but when she realized her reaction, she was shocked, "What''s going on? You, you..." She was furious, "Who took off your clothes and threw them on the ground?" "I." Yu Linlang answered slowly, and rolled her wide sleeves while approaching her. "Who are you?" Guo Guo wanted to ask since he was just now. Although I have never seen this face of the woman, her tone of speaking is a bit familiar. Right, her voice...Yu Linlang? ? Is this Yu Linlang? Princess Guo was shocked and angry. She hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, but saw the maids and nannies rolling on the ground and shouting, "Oh, Oh, Oh," and shouting. These servants were all the nanny and palace maids who were all beside her, and were bullied like this. Isnt this clearly slapping her in the face of Guo State? What a courageous dog! But soon, Guo Guo realized that it was nothing to be embarrassed about the palace maids and nannies. The real thing was that... they were embarrassed in public! She couldn''t see how Yu Linlang moved at all. In the blink of an eye, she flashed to her and suddenly grabbed her neck with blue veins. Guo State opened its mouth wide, as if an old hen was strangled to the neck. Before he could react, what was going on? An exaggerated and dull pain on his back suddenly came into his brain. When she opened her eyes wide in fear, she realized that she had been hit hard by Yu Linlang with one hand. That''s a real smash! This time, the slammed her back and made a large pain. Her tail vertebrae connected to her spine, and her heart was a little numb. Princess Guo was stunned by this. The scene was even silent and the needle was heard. Everyone stood there in a daze, even the sound of breathing slowed down a little. All kinds of strange expressions are even more complicated, making people dazzled... Jiujin hung his hands blankly, silently. Just then, she couldn''t stop her girl at all, and she said she couldn''t stop it, she couldn''t stop it at all! Yu Linlang didn''t look at others at all, but stared at Guoguo lying on his back with a cold tone, with a little contempt, "There are so many people in the capital, but no one has ever said you are cheap?" "Why are you so mean? If I were your parents, I would have been ashamed. I shaved your head and sent you up the mountain to be a sister overnight." Her voice was slow and slow, and she patted the other person''s blue face with a straight ribbon. "I''m like a messing stick in Beijing every day. You''re here and there, everywhere." "You are born with a slut, so you are destined to be a **** in your life." Liu Yiru and Wang Manqing and his ladies came over and heard these things. Yu Linlang has a stable mood, her words are not intense at all, her voice is neither high nor low, but her penetration is extremely strong. She just made the truth lightly, but the words made Guo Guo''s eyes slash and his whole body struggled violently. The onlookers even opened their mouths, wondering if it would be effective if it would be effective when they went up to persuade them at this time... "What kind of garbage can be a princess? Look at which princesses in which country are as inequality as you? Princess Xichuan, who was only sixteen years old, killed countless enemies. She took off her battle uniform and was covered with her immortal military achievements. What a glorious glory that was that?" "The East Li, a small country, is so big. The princess is well-educated and well-known at a young age. Will she be as cheap as you, so ignorant, stupid, and ignorant as you?" "What do you think of as a pig mind all day long? What else do you do except those poor palace fights? Apart from eating, drinking, having a room full of male favors, and accompanying you every day with wine, meat and meat, and being arrogant and extravagant. Have you been a princess, have you done serious things for a day?" "Where are you still a princess? Just your upbringing, knowledge, conversation, and demeanor." Yu Linlang grabbed her collar and lifted her up. He approached her, with a sarcastic look in his eyes, and his tone was just plain, "It''s not me that I said, really, dogs are nobler than you." "You are the only one who looks down on me who is a rural girl? You can compare with the village girl? The village girl is simple and unpretentious, and knows how to write the four words "ritual, righteous, honest and shame". Do you understand? If you understand, you will not let people pour makeup remover on the girl in public, making everyone so embarrassed that they can''t come down from Taiwan." "I tell you Ye Xiaoxue, the person in this world who dares to embarrass me has not yet been born." "I want you to apologize to my family immediately and immediately." Guo State was so angry that his whole body was trembling. She and a chicken that was strangled, couldn''t speak at all. Just when Yu Linlang relaxed her hand and asked her to apologize, she panted and howled wildly, rubbing the ground, "You are all dead! Kill her, kill her, kill her!" Yiruo was slightly shocked and hurriedly looked at Chu Lanyi standing beside him. But the other person''s lips curled slightly, showing a sarcastic smile. At the same time, more than a dozen secret guards broke into the door, shocking the third prince and the sixth prince who were leaning against the wall of the door. The third prince raised one foot and shouted, "Stop, stop!" What a mess? Shouldn''t he come today? The third prince was almost depressed. The secret guards had to fire the arrows in the string. Even though they knew they shouldn''t kill a noble daughter in the street, the princess dared not refuse to obey the orders. only Before the man could approach Yu Linlang, he was stopped by the brothers of the Huo Mansion who rushed out of the crowd. "Guo Guo, do you really want to make a big deal?" Mu Zhao sneered, suddenly pulled out the sword from Changqing''s waist, and looked at each other with a cold face, "If you dare to move a hair of Lang''er today, I will ask you to splatter blood within three steps and your soul is broken within five steps." Everyone:... The people who were eating melons looked at Miss Yu, then looked at the prince who turned against him on the spot, and whispered: "The prince drew his sword!" "The prince returned to Beijing to recuperate for many years, but he had never seen him draw his sword." Princess Guo''s face turned black, and the third princess Anyang ran forward in panic, not knowing which one to persuade him first, and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Sister, Miss Yu, you. Prince... don''t be angry." "Yes, yes, calm down, everyone, calm down!" The Sixth Prince nodded repeatedly and persuaded him everywhere. In that case, Huo Zeyuan knocked down several secret guards alone, and said coldly, "If the princess wants to kill my daughter of Huo''s family in public, she must first ask if the sword in Huo''s hand agreed." Guo Guo was so angry that his chest hurt. OK OK OK OK OK These people, one, two or three, all stood on the side of the **** Yu Linlang. What about her? She is the princess who was born in the empress of Daqi! Does she want dignity? A noble girl was smashed to the ground in public and insulted. All of these people were blind and could not see them? "Sixth Prince, I''m very calm, I''m so calm." Chapter 366 The one who beats the dogs head is the Chapter 366 The one who beats the dog''s head is the Jade Fox Yu Linlang said straight and glanced at the Sixth Prince indifferently, "I guess you''ve never seen me look so calm." "This is how I don''t calm down!" "So! So, this!" As she felt cold and heart-warming, Guo Guo was punched in the face first, then slapped him. Then Miss Yu hit the wall **** the side, and her whole face was beaten as a sandbag. Blood also spilled out of the back of the head. After Yu Linlang''s first punch, Guo State began to lose teeth. After three punches, five or six teeth broke all over the floor. "You don''t think I''ve never killed anyone, do you?" Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, her voice filled with endless coldness. She raised her tone with a hint of doubt, and she reached out and grabbed Guo Guo''s neck hard, "I''ll ask your secret guards to come out. One hundred? One thousand? See if they can do anything to me." "Do you know why I always slap you in the face?" Yu Linlang suddenly laughed out loud, "Because you have no shame at all!" Princess Anyang was so scared that she trembled all over. She shouted "The Emperor Sister" and looked at the third prince, the sixth prince and others with a sad look, hoping that they could lend a helping hand. The third prince was frightened very much, and he trembled and pointed his hand at Yu Linlang''s side, his voice almost burst into tears, "Yu, Yu, Yu..." "The Third Emperor''s Brother." The Sixth Prince looked at his third brother inexplicably. Is the third emperor so coward? Seeing Miss Yu beat Guo State, she could see her whole body trembling, and the Sixth Prince was so amazed and laughed. Those who didn''t know about it even thought Miss Yu was hitting him! "Yuhu, it''s a jade fox! She''s a jade fox!" The third prince shouted, and the whole world became quieter. Princess Anyang''s anxious look froze on her face. "Which, what?" The sixth prince looked at the third prince in a confused look. The third prince was much more emotional than him, almost dancing, "Yuhu, Yuhu! What are you doing for her??" The sixth prince couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his elder brother''s forehead, "Brother, what jade fox? What are you saying? How could Miss Jade be Lord Yu Fox?" "Just, it''s the Jade Fox!" The third prince''s voice became a little sharper, and his face collapsed again and again. "I recognize it even if it turns into ashes, Jade Fox." The sixth prince turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang who had stopped, looking at them with expressionless expression. Touching her cold pupils, the sixth prince couldn''t help but tremble. "What a jade fox, the emperor brother?" "No, there will be no mistake!" The third prince held the sixth prince''s sleeve tightly, and he wanted to rush to the bottom of the ground. What kind of people are bad for Guo State? She went crazy again! "How did you recognize you?" The Sixth Prince was simply incredible. Jade fox? Yu Linlang? The faces of Lord Yuhu and Miss Yu cannot be said to be a thousand miles away, but they can only be said to be irrelevant to both... "Why can''t I recognize me? You forgot that I was beaten by her back then, that''s about the same. She was younger at that time, and she was even more fierce!" The sixth prince looked at the sky speechlessly, "Brother, are you okay?" The third prince rolled his eyes angrily, "I''m not stupid. I must have held my head at that time! Broken a few bones is better than falling off teeth." Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth. Ӷ氮˰ɣͿַһϳǺ What should I say...it''s a big picture. "Guoguo, don''t implicate us if you want to die. Apologize!" The third prince shouted again, and he looked cowardly and funny. At this time, the whole audience was a little scary, so the sound of Princess Guo''s panting seemed particularly harsh. Yu Linlang''s voice was soft as if it was a leaf, "Do you think no one dared to touch you if you were born in a royal family? It''s ridiculous that the little ant dared to compete with the sun and the moon." "I want to kill you, but you can see if your emperor''s father and queen mother can stop you." Yu Linlang patted Guo Guo''s face with extremely contemptuous eyes, "Apologize or die, choose yourself." "Guo Guo!" The third prince was almost furious. Princess Guo was shocked and her dispersed eyes swept across everyone present one by one. All of them looked at her with a weird expression. There are sarcasm and mockery, and more of gloating... Ahh, Guo State could not stand such a vision, and she was almost crazy. "Sister of the Emperor." Princess Anyang looked at Princess Guo State with a pleading look. Guo State was tortured so hard that she had no strength on her body, and she could hear the third prince''s words. Finally, I understood why Yu Linlang dared to beat members of the royal family in the street so arrogantly. Because she is a jade fox! It makes sense if it is a jade fox. The jade fox has always been unruly and difficult to control. The jade fox is a sharp blade for the royal family, and I dont know when she will stab the royal family back. It was a jade fox, and the eyes of Guo State slid into tears. She was stupidly in the hands of the same person, and she fell twice, and it was more embarrassing than the other. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Guo Guo replied weakly. Today, this face is probably thrown out of the Sunrise Forest, but it doesnt matter. As long as she can go back to the palace to ask for help from her mother, there is still room for anything to be saved. "Where are the mosquitoes screaming?" Yu Linlang glanced at her and said bluntly, "Speak loudly." Guo State opened its mouth, and at that moment, a trace of endless power burst out from its whole body, and he shouted "I''m sorry" at the top of his throat. After reading, he slipped to the ground like exhaustion, sitting in a pool of makeup liquid, his hands full of sticky and cold. Yu Linlang lost her and strode back to Mu Zhao, "I''m back." "good." "Mr. Yuhu?" Someone muttered in a low voice. Yu Linlang glanced over and everyone was silent. "You can go to the palace to file a lawsuit now." Yu Linlang smiled coldly, his smile not reaching his eyes. "Let''s see whoever lives and dies, whoever laughs and whoever crys, I''ll wait in Changyue Lane." Yu Linlang helped Jiujin wrap her coat tightly and pulled her out. Lu Qianpingkang County Prince and others followed him out one after another, and the rest hurriedly said goodbye when they saw this. When things have come to this point, I cant handle any poetry and lotus clubs. Everyone asked their mother to go back to their homes, but they were always recalling what had just happened. "This Miss Yu is so amazing." Wang Manqing''s eyes were full of admiration. Beating the princess in the street, who dares except Miss Yu? "Miss Wang, I''ll take the lead." Liu Yiru suddenly bowed in a hurry and hurriedly chased Yu Linlang out. Seeing that she was about to get on the car, Liu Yiru hurriedly called out, "Miss Jade!" Yu Linlang ordered Jiujin to get on the car first, and she turned to look at Liu Yiru who was chasing him quickly. "Sister Liu has something to do?" Liu Yiru couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. "I, I, a little presumptuous, but I still want to talk to you about a few poems with Sister Linlang. I wonder if I can take a break from it." Why is it not done, Yu Linlang feels a bad premonition in her heart... Strive for updates at 12 pm... Chapter 367 Are you right to poetry? Chapter 367 Are you right to poetry? Yu Linlang''s eyelids twitched. Before she could refuse, Miss Liu had already started her **** operation... That voice is so loud that you can hear it all over the street! People inside and outside the house could only hear Ms. Liu shouting loudly, "People are iron, rice is steel." Yu Linlang: Didnt you say the right poem? She thought it was from the Tang and Song dynasties. Seeing Miss Liu staring at her with a burning look, Yu Linlang silently put down her rolled-up sleeves and whispered, "Is it hungry if I don''t eat one... Is it hungry?" The Prince of Pingkang, Lord Lu, and Prince Mu, who had not yet got on the bus, suddenly noticed that Miss Liu was staring at Linlang strangely, with her eyes almost showing green light... After Linlang answered this question, Miss Liu''s expression became more and more excited to the naked eye. The two quickly started a strange conversation, and their speech speed became faster and faster... Land area. Nine and six million. Fifty-six ethnic groups. Fifty-six flowers! The second place in English. B, you 2B! The periodic table of elements. "Forgot!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore and couldn''t help but squirt her, "Are you right about poetry? Is this poetry? Even if I can recite hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium boron, can you follow it down? Do you remember it yourself and use it to test me!" Will you contact us? Can''t you bear the bright moonlight in front of the bed? I suspect that the frost on the ground cannot be carried? Nine leak fish! Liu Yiru was not angry at all when she was criticized for 2B. She laughed loudly, stepped forward and held Yu Linlang''s hand tightly, and shook it, "Sister, where are you fighting? I have found an organization. No wonder I saw you so destined to you at first sight. This is absolutely destined!" Yu Linlang saw her face smiling like a flower, almost laughing, "Can you look at the surrounding environment?" Liu Yiru saw everyone around him and looked at them as if they looked weird. Then she restrained her smile and blessed her with a serious look. "Sister Linlang, please, I will go to the yard to talk to her again tomorrow." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and was about to get in the car, but she heard a sneer coming from a distance, "Didn''t my elder sister say she wants to talk to others about poetry? Look at the inappropriate couple, it''s not a popular poem." "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang stepped on the kick, and heard people mocking each other, and couldn''t help but turn around and glance at the woman who was going out. "Sister Liu Yisi, don''t pay attention to her." Liu Yiru squeezed her eyes at her and circled her head, "I have some brain problems, understand." "You get up, come back first." Liu Yiru reached out to help her get into the car, with a very attentive attitude. Seeing this, Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sneer, "I have never seen my elder sister serve anyone so earnestly. Miss Yu is capable. But, I hope my elder sister will not bring any disaster to our Liu family." Yu Linlang beat the princess in public and beat the princess for half her life. Can the emperor and the empress let her go? Liu Yiru is so close to such a person, there will definitely be no good ending. If you implicate their Liu family in the future, wouldnt you let yourself be unlucky! Unexpectedly, Miss Yu is still like a firecracker now, and she will blow up anyone who gets it. She simply stopped getting in the car and jumped out of the car and pointed at Liu Yisi, "Come on, come on, come on in front of me and **** again." The silence suddenly became silent again, and it was truly silent. Prince Pingkang twitched his lips, thinking that whoever messed with his ancestors today would not come to Taiwan. Liu Yisi dared not to go to her and get beaten up. This crazy woman dared to beat her princess, so what else can''t be done? Seeing that the sisters around him took a few steps back silently, without any of them reaching out to help her, Liu Yisi almost wanted to cry, but she still stubbornly defended with a trembling voice, "Yes, it''s the eldest sister who said she wanted it, right, right, right, right, right, what I said." "You like poetry so much, then you are right with me." Yu Linlang choked her again, glanced at Liu Yiru, and suddenly asked, "Did you graduate from junior high school?" Liu Yiru opened her eyes wide and was furious, "Me, am I a college student? I have been graduating from Zhejiang University for several years, and I have been in the top 500 companies in the country, and have a small department supervisor. Don''t joke." Yu Linlang nodded, looked at Liu Yisi with confidence, and finally read out the "bright moonlight in front of the bed"... OK, I feel relieved, this is the serious poem. She also raised her hand at the provocation of someone, "It''s your turn, right!" Liu Yisi''s face turned red. Yu Linlang didn''t even give her a minute to think about it, so she turned to look at Liu Yiru, "Yes, let her hear it." Liu Yiru''s eyebrows and eyes were twitching, and she felt that she was bullying the child, but she still answered, "It''s frost on the ground." "The dangerous building is a hundred feet high." "You can pick the stars with your hands." "The sun shines in the incense burner produces purple smoke." "Looking at the waterfall hanging in the front river from afar." "I bid farewell to Baidi in the morning among the colorful clouds." "Return thousands of miles of Jiangling in one day." The two of them went back and forth, and they were so fast and spoke quickly, almost without thinking. Everyone stared at them in a daze. Liu Yiru couldn''t help but reach out and put her forehead, muttering secretly, "Can you stop pointing at Li Bai and pulling it alone? Do you remember other people''s poems..." "How is that possible?" Yu Linlang whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t remember someone else''s." Liu Yiru rolled her eyes. The two of them then recited "The spring sleeps without dawn, and they hear birds crying everywhere", "The sun goes against the mountains, the Yellow River flows into the sea", "The mountains are colorful from afar, and the water is silent from afar", "The birds fly in the mountains, and the people are gone in the thousands of paths". Yu Linlang muttered and asked Liu Yiru again, "How many songs have you recited?" If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Liu Yiru almost burst into laughter, "Is there any seven or eight songs?" "Enough?" "Then enough is it..." Yu Linlang then looked at Liu Yisi, who looked gray not far away with a cold face, and snorted, "You are not good at learning, but you dare to question others? You like poetry so much. I will look for you when I see you back!" Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help laughing silently. They looked at Miss Liu Er with sympathy. She stomped her feet and cried, and turned around and squeezed through the crowd to cover her face and ran away. "I''m so embarrassed to leave?" Liu Yiru couldn''t even press down with a smile on the corner of her lips, so she quietly gave her a thumbs up. She helped her into the car and said with a earnest look on her face, "You won''t go out tomorrow, right? I''ll come to find you in the morning. What kind of breakfast do you like? I know a fried dough stick shop that is pretty good, bring some for you." The two made an appointment to meet in the morning. Yu Linlang got into the car and saw Jiujin wearing clothes and looking at him with uneasy expression. "Don''t worry if it''s okay." Yu Linlang waved his hand at the little girl, "Your girl is here, the sky falls, I''ll hold you back. If they dare to come to the door, I will kill them and blow up the palace, and take you to a place that no one can find to live in a purity." "Don''t worry, my girl, I have money. Even if I don''t become this official, I can support you little girls." Chapter 368 cooperate Chapter 368 Cooperation Until the Yulinlang carriage left, the rest of the people dared to surround him and talk to Liu Yiru. "Ms. Liu is worthy of being a famous talented woman in Beijing." Everyone praised her. Liu Yiru said repeatedly, "I dare not, I dare not, this is a poem we learned from books. I can''t afford to be the word "talented girl". I am ashamed." "Ms. Liu is too modest." "Yes, I have read a lot of books and have never seen such amazing poems in any book." Liu Yiru hurriedly explained, "It is indeed a great sentence for all ages, but it is not something we have in the spotlight! This poem is half and half, and half, and half, and half. If you like it, I will let someone grind and write the complete poem and show it to you." "Very good, very good!" Everyone became happier and praised Miss Liu for being knowledgeable and kind, and praised Liu Yiru''s beautiful face green... The next morning, Miss Liu visited her early in the morning. Spreading the hot fried dough sticks and wheat paste, Liu Yiru pulled the stool and sat opposite her without any hesitation, and couldn''t help but complain, "It''s you, you slipped away quickly yesterday, and the mess was all hit in my hand." "No matter how many times I say it, they don''t believe it. They have to praise you for being sophisticated, and even more praise me for being quick and neat! I''m neat. It''s the Tang Dynasty where poetry immortals and saints travel everywhere, and it has a wool relationship with us." "Why doesn''t it matter? That''s our charming ancestor." Liu Yiru was so amused and continued to complain, "The poem was obviously of different styles, but how could they tell that it was written by us? I told you that what I explained yesterday was really dry-mouthed!" Yu Linlang looked at her with a funny look while eating fried dough sticks, "Have you explained it?" "It''s not open! I''m still caught me and asked where Baidi is? The Yellow River matched them." Yu Linlang laughed loudly. "Don''t laugh, there are some place names here, which match us. What''s the Jiangling Prefecture Pingjiang Prefecture? It''s really suitable." Yu Linlang nodded, "Yeah." Then I couldn''t help laughing out loud. Liu Yiru rolled her eyes, "I said that we were studying in books, and no one could listen." "I''m going to stay out in the past two days, and there are so many people visiting you." "No one of them dares to come to find you, just catch me." Yu Linlang smiled again and added some wheat paste to her bowl, "Which store bought it? These fried dough sticks are pretty good." "That''s sure to be good. You get what you pay for. The oil, salt and sugar here are expensive. Unfortunately, they are all state-owned businesses, so we can''t get it." Its not impossible to do it. Liu Yiru''s heart beat, and her breathing paused. Yu Linlang picked up the wheat paste and took a sip, "It''s the first time I''ve drunk this." "It''s okay, it tastes worse than soy milk." Liu Yiru couldn''t help asking, "You said you could just insert a hand, but you mean..." "Private salt trading is the guilt of writing Daqi Law these days, so it cannot be touched." Yu Linlang looked at Liu Yiru with a smile, "Sugar and oil are different. Although it is also a state-owned business on the surface, it has never monopolized it, and it has not explicitly prohibited people from being unable to produce and trade. There are sugar-making shops among the people, but the output is low." Liu Yiru''s eyes were bright and he leaned close to Yu Linlang, and asked in a low voice, "You want to do this sugar making business? You have a sugar making recipe." "There are most sucrose here, and the market is generally black sugar and there are many impurities." Liu Yiru nodded repeatedly. "What we want to do is the frosting business. We need to prepare some things in the early stage, and we will give you the processing steps. Then we will go to Jiangnan to recruit people. It should be no problem to run a factory." Liu Yiru stuttered for a while before she recited the word "rock candy", "Sister, what are you doing in your career? You can even make candy." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "I understand a little." Liu Yiru dragged a stool to her and simply sat with her, "I heard that you have good medical skills." Its okay. "Are you really the Chief Sir of the Demon-Suppressing Department?" Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Didn''t you know everything yesterday?" The third prince shouted, as long as he was not a deaf person, he could hear it. Liu Yiru swallowed and held her hand with a warm look on her face, "Then what job did you do back then? Doctor? Forensic? Why can you even make sugar? Do you have such extensive knowledge of forensics?" I havent been to college. Liu Yiru looked like "You are lying to the ghost", and said with a blank look, "Sister, when will our business be officially started?" Yu Linlang looked at her, "Do you want to partner with our Dafeng Chamber of Commerce in the name of the Liu family?" Liu Yiru opened her mouth wide, "The Dafeng Chamber of Commerce on the other side of Jiangnan Road is your sister? I heard that your Chamber of Commerce has dozens of cargo ships alone, so rich! " Liu Yiru felt that she might have held a golden thigh! She hugged her hurriedly, "I''m not stupid. Of course, I invested in my own name and hang out with you with my sisters. I don''t have a half-wool relationship with the Liu family!" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled, "Then we will sign a contract. You invest in the name of the big shopkeeper of the sugar-making shop. You will have to help me work hard in the future." "Okay." Liu Yiru helped her shoulders with her legs, "Boss, don''t worry, as long as the funds and manpower are in place, I promise that our sugar-making shop will be popular all over the country within a year." This is a feudal dynasty that even white sugar is extremely noble and only the royal family can use. Liu Yiru has confidence that as long as the sisters have a sugar recipe, the sugar they make will definitely come across the ages. "It''s just the boss. After all, this is a feudal society, and the imperial power is as great as the sky. If we ordinary people do some small business, if we are attracted by those big players..." "Just let go of your hands and feet, and leave the rest to me." "Okay!" With a boss''s words, Liu Yiru immediately let go of eighteen hearts and smiled. Yu Linlang drafted another contract, and each matched Liu Yiru, and finally signed Daming, which was considered a successful conclusion of the contract. Liu Yiru invested 50,000 taels in his personal name to hold 30% of the shares and also served as the shopkeeper of the sugar making workshop. Yu Linlang promised that during the early operation period, the manpower and material resources would be fully supported by the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. After the two sides reached a cooperation, it was lunch time. Both of them were in a good mood, so they decided to take the little girls with them and have a small meal to celebrate. However, as soon as I was about to go out, I saw several guards accompanying a familiar young father-in-law to ride on his horse. The young master quickly dismounted and immediately bowed when he saw Yu Linlang, "Master Yuhu, the emperor has an order to order you to enter the palace immediately." Liu Yiru''s smiling face suddenly drooped, and she turned to look at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang waved her hand to her and said nothing, and turned her head to instruct the little girls, "You go to have dinner with Sister Liu, take the mute girl with me and put it in my account. I will go back here, don''t worry." How could Liu Yiru and the others not worry and send her out to see her get into the car in the palace. "Go and notify the second young master." Chapter 369 Ive stabbed you this day Chapter 369: I''ve stabbed you this day The carriage stopped slowly when it arrived in front of Yonghua Gate. The little old man''s voice came from outside, "Everyone, sir, are you?" Yu Linlang lifted the curtain by himself and saw the red rabbit, thunder leopard, green cow, spiritual crane and Teng snake waiting in front of the palace gate. She couldn''t help but laugh and jumped in front of them. Chitu smiled at her and showed her white teeth, "Oh, I finally want to show my face to our brothers." Qingniu rubbed his little hands and rushed up first, and circled around her and tsk him, "Fox, you are much more pleasing to you than before." Chitu slapped him on the back of his head without hesitation, "You little Taoist priest, be serious." "Why are you all here?" Lei Bao smiled with his arms, "I heard that the chief has recovered his daughter, so of course we have to come over to support the scene for you." Tengshe, who was talking less, was even more straightforward, "Accompany you." Linghe smiled and hooked her shoulders, "The little snake means that if they make things difficult for you, we will accompany you to poke the sky and the earth. At worst, we will dismiss the office and go around the world." "That''s right, the world is happy and grievances are clear, that''s the life I yearn for." Chitu laughed. Qingniu took out a handful of talisman paper from his bag, "Look, I''m ready. I''ll smash it with your order! For you, my wife can take it out!" Tengshe is even more concise, spitting out a word, "Try!" The little father-in-law''s face turned from green to green, and he looked at the people with cold sweat, bowing, "Sir, you, calm down. The saint just summoned Lord Yuhu to ask questions, and did not mention punishment." Are you all the lords from the Demon Suppression Department a little too excited? When Princess Guo was carried back to the palace, she could see it both inside and outside the palace. It was so miserable that they were beaten like this. Why did the adults still beat it? Yu Linlang''s heart was warm and her smile became more and more charming, "Okay, I''ll go in by myself. What a big deal, it''s not the point of fighting and killing." The young master nodded repeatedly and bowed to the adults, "Old man, the saint only said to summon him, and the Yuhun is the only one." You guys shouldnt make trouble, ahhh! Tengshe stood in his arms with his sword and said lightly, "If you need it, shout." The young father-in-law waved his hand in a hurry, "No need or no need, there will definitely be no need." Hey, the saint only said that he summoned the jade fox, but did not say what to do. The princess was beaten like that. Isnt it okay to summon the jade fox? "Sir, it''s not too early at this time, so let''s enter the palace soon!" The young master looked at Yu Linlang''s blessed body with a bitter face. Yu Linlang nodded, said goodbye to Chitu and others, and followed the guards and father-in-law into the palace gate and headed towards Wende Hall all the way. This section of the road is quite long, and the little father-in-law is sweating all over his head when he walks, and occasionally he turns his head and glances at Yu Linlang. Seeing that she was following her slowly, walking leisurely in the garden as if she was entering her back garden, she couldn''t help but secretly admire Lord Yuhu''s calm mind. As soon as I arrived at Chengqian Gate, I had not yet walked up the steps, and saw a group of young eunuchs jogging over in panic. Quan Hongshan saw that the leader was Wu Tianquan, the young supervisor of the Inner Supervision Officer, was shocked and asked, "What happened to Eunuch Wu." Wu Tianquan shouted in a squeeze, "Oh, you are going to Wende Temple to meet the saint too? It''s later, it''s in chaos now." "chaos?" "Oh." Wu Tianquan sighed, "Chengenbo brought his son to the palace to meet the saint, shouting to ask for an order for his descendant Boyou." Wu Tianquan pulled Quan Hongshan aside and whispered, "I said I wanted to divorce Princess Guo." "Ah?" Quan Hongshan was shocked. Yu Linlang is so powerful that she can hear clearly even if she is far away. She raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and a hint of gloating from her heart. What does it mean to rain overnight when the house is leaking? Isn''t this coming! "How dare Cheng Enbo?" "Hey, today is different from the past. This time the princess is really poking a hornet''s nest! Many officials of the fourth rank and above have entered the palace one after another. The memorials of impeachment of the princess are like snowflakes. The saint is having a headache now. If you have no urgent matters, just talk about it slowly." "Lord Yuhu was summoned by the saint in person." Wu Tianquan turned his head and looked at Yu Linlang standing in the distance, and narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Yuhu? Why do I think it is a woman?" "Eunuch Wu doesn''t know that the sister of Minister Su of the Ministry of Revenue is Lord Yuhu. This matter was revealed yesterday." "ah?" Wu Tianquan looked at Yu Linlang again, raised his hand and patted Quan Hongshan''s arm, "Grandpa Quan, then you have to wait outside the hall for a longer time." The young master returned to Yu Linlang with a sad look on his face. Yu Linlang didn''t ask him what happened, but just reminded him lightly, "Dude, Your Majesty is still waiting for us." Just kidding, Ive come here, how can I not go to Wende Hall to watch the fun? She must go and watch the excitement of Guo State. Eunuch Quan sighed. When they walked through the corridor and walked through the long white marble steps, they came to the Wende Hall, and they saw people kneeling at the entrance of the hall. Yu Linlang could hardly suppress the smile at the corner of her mouth. The incident happened so coincidental that she couldn''t help but wonder if someone had helped her out of the way... You said that Cheng Enbo would not come sooner or later, why did he choose His Majesty to ask her to take responsibility and urgently went to the palace to name Daiziheli? This Chengenbo is really a wonderful person. The ministers who knelt outside the Wende Hall and prayed to the emperor to sue the princess, led by the Censorate, Hanlin Academy, and Tianzhang Pavilion, were mixed with many officials from various ministries. Yu Linlang looked at it at first sight and found that there were at least two hundred officials, one by one, who were so sad. Headed by Cheng Enbo, Old Cheng Enbo knelt on the ground and kowtowed, shouting grief and angry, "My son and grandson Boyou were whipped wantonly in the princess''s mansion, and there was no good piece of meat all over his body." "The Princess of Guo is sinister and vicious. She forced my son to eat rotten rice and **** water, and insulted my son as stupid as a pig. Since she didn''t like my son, why did she keep my son in the house and be abused by him every day? "My minister Sun Rucheng begs His Majesty to let my son go home!" A Censorate took off his shoes outrageously, and burst into tears on the ground, shouting, "My humiliation of the Great Qi, the humiliation of the Great Qi! Once the legitimate princess actually openly raised countless male concubines in the mansion, and her personal morality was detrimental to her. Now she forced the prince-consort to commit suicide by hanging herself, which was hard to say! Your Majesty, the chief censor Han Congliang begs Your Majesty to make the decision for the second prince-consort!" Huo Wei, a Grand Secretary of Tianzhang Pavilion, knelt in the front row, his words as sharp as a knife. "In ancient times, Princess Jinque controlled seven men at night to cause trouble in the court. Now, Guo State is debauchery and shameless, and the people are harming the country and the people. If the people compete to learn it, the country will not be at peace with the court!" Wang Hanlin knocked on the ground, "I would like to ask Your Majesty to issue an order to severely punish the Princess of Guo!" "I beg your Majesty to severely punish the Princess of Guo to face the truth." Yu Linlang heard the emperor coughing repeatedly in Wende Hall from a distance. Chapter 370 This blade is extremely sharp Chapter 370 This knife is extremely sharp He was anxious, the emperor was anxious, Yu Linlang''s little expression was filled with gloating from watching the fire across the river. The emperor fired a fire in Wende Hall and threw the impeachment memorial to the ground. "Where is the Jade Fox Man? Haven''t come yet?" This culprit, if it werent for her disturbing the wind and rain, why would this happen? Fu De smiled and lowered his eyebrows and stood at the lower head, "I just went outside to see that Lord Yuhu was stopped outside by the crowd." "Let her come in." The emperor roared, coughing a few times. Yu Linlang passed by the adults who were kneeling all over the ground. When he walked by his second uncle Huo Wei, he smiled brightly at him and gave him a look of comfort. The court officials on the ground stared at her far away in different expressions. As soon as the gate of Wende Hall opened and closed, Yu Linlang entered alone and bowed to salute, "My Yuhu has seen Your Majesty." The emperor stared at her slightly lowered head, with a hint of anger in her eyes. "The Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is truly well-known. You have been deceived by you in and out over the years." The emperor pondered for a moment and sneered. Yu Linlang just bowed his head respectfully and bowed his hands, "I didn''t deliberately hide it. I remember that when I entered the court, I explained to Your Majesty that that face was not the original face." "Raise your head." The emperor said coldly. Yu Linlang raised his face openly and smiled at the sick-looking emperor, revealing a few pearl teeth. The emperor was stunned, and a hint of surprise appeared in his expression, "You?" Yuhu''s appearance is so exquisite and unparalleled. She has such a cold and beautiful face that is inverted by all living beings. The emperor can understand why she has to disguise herself. I really faced such a face, I am afraid that the court officials would not be able to argue with her at all, right? The emperor looked a little cold when he thought of this, so he picked up a letter of impeachment and smashed it on Yu Linlang''s face, "You can take a look at it yourself." Yu Linlang did not dodge or avoid and stretched out her fingers, and the thick impeachment letter fell on her fingertips. "You said, did you intentionally? You deliberately messed with the Jinghong Pavilion, hoping to ruin Guo State." Yu Linlang looked idle and flipped the impeachment letter, smiling at the emperor in front of him, "Your Majesty, if I were not provoked, I would not take action. I have been in court for so many years, how can Your Majesty still not understand me? I usually do it. If I dont provoke me, I wont provoke me. If I mess with me, I will return it a hundred times." "She is a princess who was born in the first dynasty." The emperor pointed at her and was furious. "In front of so many outsiders, can''t you give her some face?" Yu Linlang''s smiled and her face slowly turned cold, "Your Majesty, you can''t rely on others to give it to you." "The princess poured makeup liquid on us in court, which made everyone wet. She wants shameless, isn''t she shameless? The nobles of the Tian family are so vulgar, and they still want to compare with the village girl in the countryside? She is worthy? She is not even as good as a finger of the village girl!" "You are arrogant!" The emperor changed his color. Fu De smiled so much that he hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "Your Majesty, calm down." Yu Linlang looked fearless, "I am a straightforward minister and cannot speak those curves of false words. If Your Majesty wants to listen to good things, you can let others praise you for this." "You!" The emperor looked angry and raised his sleeve and pointed at Yu Linlang''s side. The latter''s face was calm and he was not afraid to look back. Fude Xiaotuan shrank beside the imperial desk, and he didn''t dare to lift his head up half an inch. The emperor stared at her coldly with his eyes, and suddenly thought of the queen''s words, "The Jade Fox is a good knife, and it is extremely sharp, but it will be difficult to control it in time. Have your Majesty thought about how to control this knife?" "Yuhu, is it that I gave you an illusion that I dare not issue an order to kill you??" Fu De smiled and lowered his head, almost buried his entire head deep in the floor. "Your Majesty, I was mentally prepared to cook a rabbit and a dog, and wait for your Majesty''s orders at any time. A head is nothing, but the world is filled with secret mouths, how can a single head be blocked? What is right and what is right and what is wrong? The people dare not say that the censors dare not say that, and there must be records in the history books of later generations." "Is it a name that has been passed down through the ages or has been infamous for thousands of years? It can be seen in future generations. Is it true that the minister is loyal, treacherous, or right or evil? It has its own records, so why am I afraid of it?" "Mr. Yuhu." Fu Dexiao couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted softly, tears almost flowing out. I am really tired! How bad is Lord Yuhu? Can''t you take a step back and give Your Majesty a step down? The emperor coughed in anger. I saw the young master opening the door and reporting tremblingly, "Your Majesty, the National Master is asking for a visit." There are enough people coming to ask for a meeting today, and there is no shortage of the national teacher! The emperor was so angry that he was full of anger that he had nowhere to announce. Did this father-in-law hit the gun and immediately roared, "Let him get in?" The national master walked into the hall holding a cane inlaid with a large crimson ruby. He looks very tall, with three braids braids in long hair and a golden gauze scarf. Wedding a moon-white snappy shirt, with the left half of his arm exposed. He is over 60 years old but does not look old, and he has a momentum of being powerful without anger. The national master stepped forward and bowed, "I heard that Your Majesty''s cough has worsened recently, so I specially sent a magic pill to help Your Majesty recover." The emperor looked at Yu Linlang coldly, "I have heard that Lord Yuhu has good medical skills. It not only cured the legs of Prince Pingkang that could not stand for years, but also cured the weak symptoms left by the prince of Xuanping Houzi on the battlefield. I wonder if it can cure my cough?" Yu Linlang replied expressionlessly, "At best, I can only be considered a doctor in the martial arts world. Your Majesty''s body of a thousand gold coins cannot be tried rashly. Moreover, there are a large number of imperial doctors in the palace for his treatment. It is probably inappropriate to change the treatment plan formulated by the imperial doctors at will." "If even the imperial doctor cannot solve his problems for His Majesty, I may not be able to do so." Joke, will you treat it? I am still afraid that I will live two years less. If you have any treatment or not, you will be given a moral kidnapping for you. P! The national master looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, "Can Lord Yuhu cure the weak symptoms of the prince? I guess he has helped the prince to regulate the accumulated toxins in his body, right?" Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at the Barbarian National Master, and smiled, "There are any toxins in the prince''s body?" The national master smiled at her, "After the prince returned to Beijing, Chen Yuan of the Imperial Hospital took the pulse for the prince. The comment was to suppress the toxins, and the weak symptoms gradually improved. I think Master Yuhu was superb and could relieve the poison that even the Imperial Hospital was helpless." "Xiaguan likes to read books on weekdays. When he reads too many books, he occasionally remembers some unusual prescriptions. Most of them are for the diagnosis of books and have no practical experience. It is incomparable to the methods of the national teacher''s flesh and bones." "Oh, is that?" The national teacher raised his sleeve and waved his smile. Yu Linlang''s eyes were slightly raised and suddenly turned her back. As the true energy was inspiring, a fierce force rushed straight into the national master''s face. "Come here! The national teacher is poisoned by His Highness Wende, intending to assassinate!" Chapter 371 銇嬨仯銇熴亜銇с仚 The imperial guards rushed into the hall when they heard the call. only Before the person stepped into the hall gate, he saw a large group of things flying towards him. Several imperial soldiers dodged to both sides, watching the thing falling heavily to the ground. The ministers kneeling outside the hall looked closely and suddenly realized that the one who broke out was the National Master? ? Which is the word "tragic" that can be summarized at this time? He was still surrounded by half a door panel, and his chest was sunken, and he was lying on the ground and blew blood. As the dilapidated hall gate was slowly pulled open by two trembling eunuchs, the slender and elegant figure of Lord Yuhu slowly stepped out of the hall. The voice was cold, neither high nor low. "A treacherous minister, dare to poison Your Majesty in Wende Hall? Those who kill the monarch should be punished!" The word "" fell, and the figure that was originally standing in front of the hall actually came to the national master in an instant like teleportation. The National Master, who was desperately coughing up blood, raised his hand to cover his chest, and his pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Yu Linlang in disbelief, "You?" Yu Linlang grabbed his throat and raised a sneer on the corner of his lips, "Treacherous villain, how many clones do you have?" She leaned closer to him and smiled softly, "If your master doesn''t show up, you''re going to die." After saying that, he exerted a little force with his slender hand. The national master''s eyes showed a little panic. He opened his mouth like a fish losing water, and kept making a "high" sound in his throat. The court officials kneeling all over the ground, led by Cheng Enbo, quietly moved their positions, climbed back dozens of meters, and stood away from the battlefield one after another... Yu Linlang had a smile in her eyes, but her smile was like a layer of mist dispersed. She saw that the people were covered in coldness and she couldn''t help but lower her head. "Mr. Yuhu!" A cold voice came from outside the crowd. "Why is it difficult for a little servant? Lord Yuhu, you are the chief of the Demon Suppression Department. You are good at disguise art and can see the difference between the servants at a glance." The adults kneeling all over the ground looked behind them, and when they saw that they were all irritated... I''m going, another National Normal University master is here? ? The dress and appearance are all exactly the same! Nowadays, there is no sincerity between people. "National Master, you finally can''t bear to come out." Yu Linlang smiled and pinched the fake national master''s neck, "How many clones do you have? What do you want to do in the palace with so many fake people?" "You don''t want to rebel, are you?" Yu Linlang tightened the power that was holding in her hands, and the fake national master made a painful uh sound in her hands. "In front of the saint, you dare to poison the land in a sage. Then how unsafe is it inside and outside the palace." "Mr. Yuhu is afraid he misunderstood." The national master bowed respectfully, "I have reported this servant in front of His Majesty, and His Majesty also knows that this person exists." "As for what Lord Yuhu said, the poisoning of His Highness Wende is purely a misunderstanding. It is because this servant is overestimating his own abilities and dares to show off his skills in front of Lord Yuhu. It is really not worthy of testing. Please forgive me." Yu Linlang stared at his slightly drooping head and couldn''t help laughing, "You mean, he wants to poison me?" Her tail sound was raised, and she thought long and long. It seemed harmless on the surface, but the national teacher''s heart somehow fell down little by little. Although its rude, its true. Yu Linlang stared at him and smiled slowly, "Master, do you know what kind of ending will usually happen to those who poison me?" The national teacher''s heart beat in his mind, and before he could say "Don''t do anything randomly", he heard a crisp "click". The fake national master, who was struggling dyingly, suddenly tilted his neck to one side, and with Yu Linlang pushing it lightly, his body fell to the ground with a "splash". "You!" The national master stared at her with an incredible expression. Yu Linlang stood in front of the white jade steps and said with a light smile, "The traitors dare to kill the monarch with poison in Wende Hall, and everyone can kill him." "Don''t think that he is your lackey, and I dare not punish you." "Master, you''d better pray. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you with you, can you hear it clearly?" Her voice was leisurely, and she always had a hint of contempt that was easily noticeable. "Rebel minister! You are the real rebel minister!" The national master was furious and glared at his sudden eyes and refuted loudly, "You beat Princess Guo in public regardless of your morality! Now you are killing the servant in court again, you, you are simply... bold and lawless!" Yu Linlang curled the corners of her lips and approached the national teacher step by step. "I have given her face such a princess who is so angry that she is not respectful to the royal family. She should thank herself for being a nobleman of the Tian family, otherwise..." "What else? What else?" the national master shouted loudly, "You are the traitor! Do you dare to openly assassinate His Highness the Princess?" Yu Linlang sneered softly and said softly, "Master, what do you want to seduce me?" "You keep saying that my servant violates the national law, and you are..." "What are you not convinced? Compare with me? Do you know who you are? The ministers of foreign countries and foreign countries entered the palace by some shameless means. Standing on the land of my Daqi, accusing my Daqi loyal ministers? Who are you?" "You deserve it?" The onlookers opened their mouths wide. I know that Yuhu is used to being arrogant, but I really didn''t expect that she was actually so restrained when she was in court... Especially those ministers of the Censorate and Hanlin Academy who had quarreled with her, such as Lord Han who took off his shoes and scolded her, seemed to open the door to the new world at this moment, his eyes were filled with strange light, and he looked at the jade fox and looked at each other again. I was so impressed that they wanted to say that I thank Lord Yuhu for his temper and did not really blame them for his resilience back then, and for her grace of not killing her. Look at how decisive and decisive Lord Yuhu is when he gets rid of people, and then he knows how good she was when she was quarreling with them in anger! Lord Han was moved and whined, and swore that he would never quarrel with Lord Yuhu in court again! My colleague laughed at him and despised him, "You dare to argue? Even your weak little body is not enough for someone else to kill him with a finger!" After a while, Duke Quan ran to Yu Linlang with his short legs and sweating profusely, and lowered his voice to persuade him, "Sir, Your Majesty asked you to go in and meet the saint immediately." "After all, the national teacher has made contributions to saving His Majesty''s dragon body. I hope that lord will not make things too difficult for him." Yu Linlang glanced at the old master and turned around to follow the young master in the interior. In less than a moment, everyone heard another slap in the table, mixed with some vague scolding. After Yulinlang tea, she left Wende Hall and escaped unscrupulously, attracting attention from the court officials. There was a passionate and a leaf was not touching when he left. Within an hour after Yu Linlang left the palace, the emperor''s punishment also followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 reprimand Chapter 372 Declaration Yuhu beat the princess in the street, deemed it disrespectful to the royal demeanor, ignored the etiquette of the court officials, fined her salary for one and a half years and was sentenced to twenty court sticks as a warning. As for the princess of Guo State, she was denounced by the emperor for disregarding etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, absurd and vained the royal tradition, and was fined three years of salary and demoted to the princess of Guo State, and ordered her to rectify the princess''s mansion within a time limit. Lao Chengenbo and his family came to the palace to meet the saint begging for separation. The emperor considered it over and over again and decided to give the princess of Guo State and the county horse another chance. March is the period, and if both sides still cannot live in harmony, they will be allowed to leave. The emperor set a cooling-off period for the couple. Seeing that things had come to this point, Lao Chengenbo could only swallow his bitterness and pinch his nose to admit it. Chengenbo''s mansion was also incredible. Since his marriage with Guo State, the second prince-consort had never taken off his head. On the other side, Yu Linlang was so angry that she smashed a table when she heard that she had been fined for one and a half years. As for the **** twenty court sticks, the emperor ordered the Demon Suppression Department to deal with it internally, which is equivalent to doing things without handling... Who dares to attack Lord Yuhu, who is the one who dares to attack Lord Yuhu? Even so, Yu Linlang was still extremely unhappy. She threw the jade plaque of the Demon-Suppressing Sect and returned to the Suzhou house that night, intending to retire from the court to see you again. Bye bye, this thankless Chief Secretary of the Demon-Suppressing Department is the position of the position of the position of the Demon-Suppressing Department. Whoever loves to do it! Mr. Su knew that she was in a bad mood, so he could only make delicious food for her to make her happy. None of the servants in the family dared to provoke this little ancestor at this time. at the same time. Outside Kun''an Palace. Guo State, who was reprimanded and demoted, was kneeling outside the jade steps of the queen''s bedroom, covered in a mess and unkempt face. From dark to dawn, the palace people hurriedly beat her by, and no one dared to turn their heads to look at her. The air was dull, and dark clouds were rolling above my head, as if it was about to rain. Guo Guo was wrapped in a circle of gauze on his head, his nose was blue and swollen and his face was kneeling under the steps, and his body was already shaking. It was not until the first thunder sounded in the sky that she woke up and looked at a pair of blue and white cloth shoes with blue and white bases in front of her. Guo State raised its head with difficulty. The person who came was the most handsome nurse of the room beside her mother. She wore a simple blue and white wool robe, with a sleek and solemn face, her silver hair was meticulously combed against her scalp, and she tied a very rigid old woman''s bun. Madam Zhuang''s face is not smiling all year round, and her nasolabial folds are very deep. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will be rudely expelled. "Prince, please come back. The Empress is quite tired today. Please don''t bother her to rest." Guo Guo''s tears washed down and he shouted, "Mother, don''t you want to take care of your daughter?" "Mother, if my daughter is bullied like this, is it possible that no one in the world can decide for me?" Madam Zhuang said coldly, "Prince, don''t yell outside Kun''an Palace. You know what the Empress''s temper is. The Empress says she doesn''t see her, and the Princess should not feel unhappy. She is afraid that this sick body will not be delayed. It is better to leave the palace early to recuperate." Guo Guo gritted his teeth and looked up, staring at Madam Zhuang coldly, "Even Madam believes that Guo Guo''s retribution was all done by himself? Is her Yu Fox really wrong?" Madam Zhuang turned around and left without any comfort on her face. Guo Guo shouted at her leaving back, "I am a princess, and I have to tolerate her little minister everywhere. What''s the reason? Am I still considered a princess in Daqi?" "Although a sharp knife is very sharp, she is completely out of control and disobeys the Tian family. What''s the use of her??" The palace maids who came and went rushed were busy sweeping the floor and carrying things. When they passed by Guo State, they wanted their parents to give themselves two more legs so that they could escape faster. The queen felt a headache when she woke up early. She leaned on the soft couch with her head in a dull manner. Seeing Madam Zhuang coming in with a depressed look, she sighed and asked, "Have she left yet?" "Kneel outside and shout." The queen raised her eyebrows slightly, and a hint of helplessness appeared on her gorgeous face, "What''s the name?" Madam Zhuang repeated what Guo Guo said to the queen without saying a word. Finally, she looked out the window at the sky, "Empress, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. Do you really not let the princess come in?" The queen sighed and wiped her hands with a wet veil, "Let her come in, she is shameless, I want some thin face." Madam Zhuang went out again with a cold face, and within a moment she brought Guo Guo, who was covered in wounds. "Mother Queen." As soon as Guo Guo entered, he knelt down at the queen''s feet and cried loudly, "Mother Queen, my daughter is almost beaten to death by the jade fox, but my father just gently punished her for twenty court sticks. What''s the point of hitting her a few rough skin and thick flesh? Isn''t this equivalent to not punishing her at all?" The queen looked at her coldly and didn''t speak for a long time. She finished crying like a bamboo tube pouring beans. After a long time of silence, she spoke lightly, "Guo State, I am the one who makes you feel ignorant of the sky and the earth." "You still don''t know where you are wrong?" Guo Guo looked up at her mother with tears in his eyes, and sternly said, "My mother, what''s wrong with me? Who is the princess? She, a little minister, can even climb on my head and act wildly. My father even punished me not? My daughter just dissatisfied!" The queen raised her hand and hit her with a cup, sneering, "I still don''t understand. The problem is not whether she hits you or you hit her. It''s that your body is not right and people are holding on to your hair." "Do you know how many officials impeach you yesterday and today? There are 276 impeachments, each of which will lead you into the depths of the eighteenth floor of purgatory!" "How much effort does your father take to protect you, do you know?" The queen sneered at her, "It''s fine if you like beautiful boys to keep them in the mansion and make trouble. You are a princess, and the queen mother gives you the qualification to do whatever you want. I think you do this because you have the ability to control the situation. But now it seems that I overestimate you and overestimate my own cultivation of you." "That''s how you react when you encounter something? If you didn''t make such a mess in Jinghong Pavilion yesterday, you wouldn''t offend the families of all the officials in the court! Everyone''s words were destroyed. Haven''t your mother taught you this? What I taught you over the years, you have learned it from the dog''s belly!" "Stop the anger." Madam Zhuang looked at the queen with heartache. Over the years, the queen has been planning and carefully nurturing her children, just to make them live a better and comfortable life, but in the end she is so upset. Princess Anyang was also... Alas, when I thought that Anyang entered the palace a while ago and was begging to marry, Madam Zhuang felt sorry for the queen. The prince is mediocre, and the two princesses have their own problems, so it is really difficult for the queen. The queen took a few impeachment documents at the table and smashed them all on Guo State, "You can take a look at it yourself. To abuse the prince-consort and forcibly invest in the business store. In order to support your house, look at what you did!" Chapter 373 Grind this knife Chapter 373 Grinding this knife "If it weren''t for your father''s efforts to protect him, would you think you could still sit in the position of princess?" "Can you bear these two hundred and seventy-six impeachment documents alone?" "Mother!" "Prince," Madam Zhuang advised with great sincerity, "Don''t make the Empress angry anymore. The Empress has been working hard for the Pei family for a while, and it is really hard and hard." The queen sighed and leaned on the soft couch, staring at her daughter coldly and deserted, "Guoguo, why don''t you and Anyang understand? You are the most noble people in the world, and you can do whatever you like as you wish." "You don''t like the prince consort''s abuse of him, but you must let Chengen Bo''s Mansion stop speaking and unable to say a word." "You can steal other people''s shops. You are a princess and you can''t steal anything from the world. But you have to do things cleanly and neatly without leaving any room for anything! Don''t leave a chance for others to impeach you. Get your tail clean, is it the first time that the mother teaches you how to do things?" "You are so full of bags that are easy to catch, where is your brain?" The queen looked at her coldly with regret. "Originally, the Jade Fox beat you and could not help her. She could not bear to take it. She used this matter to sharpen the knife so that she could also know what the majesty of the dynasty was unshakable. But now, the saying "In ancient times, Princess Jin Jue controlled seven men at night to cause trouble in the chaotic direction, and now, Guo State is debauchery and shameless to harm the country and the people," forced your father to leave everything behind and use all methods to suppress your in advance." The queen sighed and raised her hand to cover her frustrated chest. "How do you want your father to help you? Do you know how the civil and military officials in the court evaluate you? They compared you to Princess Golden Cock. What kind of thing can you get involved? You can don''t have a reputation and ignore the royal dignity. If you are a princess, no one dares to criticize you behind your back. But do you know what the consequences will be if you get involved with Princess Golden Cock?" "A saying by Uncle Yuhu, the people are competing to learn from it. The country is not safe. Can you tell where you are? That is a disaster to the country, a disaster to the people, and a death penalty that is not to be cherished by death." The queen patted the table repeatedly, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes. "Now you have been demoted to a princess, not demoted to a civilian and expelled from the capital, so you are content." "Since your father wants to use this knife, he will definitely endure the sharpness of this knife. She didn''t beat you to death. What else can he do except punish her?" "If the Jade Fox is named a straight minister, he will pacify the king and kill the monsters, guess what will you do?" "You are a princess with a lot of heads, everyone despises you and no one helps you. In the end, there is only one way, and even the queen mother can''t help you." Guo Guo was shaking all over and lay on the ground and burst into tears. "Mother, my son knows that he is wrong. Mother, please help my mother, help me." The queen sighed, and she seemed to be exhausted when she supported her forehead with one hand. She waved her hand and whispered, "Get back and go back and deal with all the flowers and plants in your room. In the next three months, you may not be able to earn your position back." "This is the last chance your Majesty has given you, so you can hold it firmly." The queen waved her hand again, unwilling to look at Guo State. Madam Zhuang sent the dejected Guo State out, sighed and said, "Princess, you must not be so willful and abuse the county horses at will." "The weather is hot now, and the empress is already uneasy. Princess, don''t make any more trouble for the empress." Guo State was in a daze and left the palace gate, and was supported by Chun''e and Qiulan and got on the car. "Master...Prince." Chun''e was slapped in the face as soon as she spoke. Guo State was furious, "Even you laughed at me?" "I dare not." Chun''e trembled and knelt down in the carriage. Guo Guo looked at her coldly, "I heard that the Su Mansion will hold a banquet in a while? This princess needs a post." She now leaks when she speaks, and her mouth feels stumbled by the Jade Fox. She still has to find an imperial doctor who is verbally polite to repair her rotten teeth. She was so angry that she trembled all over. All of these are thanks to the Jade Fox. Lawless and ignoring the king''s law, the father and mother could not cure her sins, and she could not bear this tone anyway. Chun''e was trembling, "I heard that Su and Su''s mansions were just holding a family dinner. She only invited Mrs. Su''s close friends back then..." Guo Guo''s cold eyes rushed over, and Chun''e hurriedly buried her head in her chest and replied stutteringly, "Yes, it''s the princess, I will try every means to get an invitation." Guo State kicked Chun''e to the ground with one kick. Now when she heard the word "princess" she felt deeply that she was full of insult to herself. She was demoted to princess once and was demoted to princess! I dont know how many people are laughing at her for being overestimated by her ability in the court. "I heard that when Doctor Chang was good at using poison when he was walking in the world?" Chun''e''s face turned pale. "I can''t swallow this breath just like this. This woman must not die well." Qiulan knelt aside without expression, and finally couldn''t help but mention it when she heard the sound, "Princess, Lord Yuhu is good at disguise and has excellent medical skills in determining cases." It means that it is better not to show off your skills in front of Lord Yuhu, so as not to raise a stone and shoot yourself in the foot. "Then help me call my third brother Pei Zhi. He has been studying in Miaoyi Valley for so many years and has done some small things for his cousin, which should be possible." "Does the princess want to poison Lord Yu Fox to death?" "No. Isn''t it cheap to poison her?" Guo Guo''s eyes flashed with a vicious light, and he opened and closed his mouth, "I know there is a good place that suits her the most, but she just waits to enjoy her." On the other hand, after Madam Zhuang left the annoying princess, she returned to the queen and gently massaged her painful forehead acupoints. She said with great distress, "Miss, let''s not think about those messy things. Just let the Pei family take care of many things by themselves. Isn''t it enough for you to support the Pei family for so many years? The queen closed her eyes slightly, "The Guo State said nothing wrong. If a knife is out of control, it is not a good knife and needs to be polished." Madam Zhuang nodded, "Then the old slave will make arrangements now." The queen sighed, "It''s just a sharpening knife, and there''s no need to do it too much." "yes." "Mother, Mother!" Princess Anyang''s crisp scream rang outside the hall. A palace maid hurriedly entered the ceremony with a hurried look in embarrassment, "Empress, Princess Anyang..." "Come in." The queen opened her eyes and couldn''t hide her tiredness. "Madam, this child is all debt." Madam Zhuang was worried about her own girl and comforted her softly, "Grandma, don''t worry too much." Princess Anyang came in from outside and said as soon as she met, "Mother, I have heard of it. Is it true that my second sister was demoted?" The queen glanced at her, "You''re just going to the palace for this?" Chapter 374 The powerless princess Chapter 374: The powerless princess Princess Anyang twisted and bowed her knees and bowed, "Mother, my son is worried about the second emperor''s sister. Could it be that the second emperor''s affairs have not made any mistakes?" "If you come only for Guo State, you will be spared." The queen waved her hand in annoyance, "Your father''s will has been issued, and there is no room for maneuvering in this matter." Princess Anyang pursed her lips and timidly looked at her mother. "If there is nothing to do, just step down." The queen was angry for no reason when she saw her youngest daughter''s appearance that she couldn''t get on the table. Princess Anyang bit her lips and looked at the queen again, her pretty face drooping, and her toes couldn''t help but draw circles on the ground. "Look at your unpromising look." The queen couldn''t help but curse, "Just say anything." She only has one son and two daughters. Her son has been cultivated as a crown prince since she was a child. She has an emperor and a grand tutor, so she doesn''t need to worry much on weekdays. On the contrary, these two daughters devoted all her efforts. But now it seems that the eldest daughter is spoiled and domineering and makes mistakes repeatedly, and the younger daughter is a little petty and cares about her children''s love, which is really unsatisfactory. "Mother." Anyang drew circles on the ground, lowered his head and said coquettishly, "You know what I''m going to ask." The queen frowned and suppressed her anxiety, "You don''t think about that anymore." Anyang suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with tears, and he looked disbelief, "My mother, you promised me before." "I just said that you can ask your father to go and slap in the mouth again. This time is also the last time." The queen was furious and slapped the table with a palm. Princess Anyang almost cried out. Shouldnt it be that the father gave the order directly? What are you asking, what are you asking about? Can their whole family still resist the order after the order is issued? The queen seemed to see what she wanted to express, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Issuing an order? Do you want to marry or make enemies with the Mu family?" "You know in your heart that others have no intention of you. If you have any intention of you, how can you not hear what Your Majesty said in secret over the years?" "The old general had politely rejected your father''s proposal a few years ago. They wanted to inherit the Marquis'' Mansion by killing the prince. Princess Shang was not suitable." "Your son can..." "Shut up!" The queen picked up a book in her hand and smashed it on Princess Anyang, her eyes almost burst into flames. "Don''t say those words that are incomplete in the royal ethics. You are the princess from the central palace. You know, what should be done and what should not be done." Princess Anyang knelt down with her skirt in her arms, begging with tears in her eyes, "My mother, please help me." The queen had a split headache and felt that her two daughters were all here to ask for debts from her in this life. "Do you know what Mu Huaizhi said?" "He said that I am not talented and I am not good at frailty, and I am not able to give up the princess, so I ask Your Majesty to find another good son-in-law for the princess." "His original words are not written down." The queen looked at her daughter coldly with her eyes, "Do you still not understand what it means? Illness is just an excuse, he just doesn''t want to marry you." "If you want to have some shame, don''t bother you again in the future. This time, twice or three times, I also said I was tired, so you can step down and think about it yourself." "Princess." Madam Zhuang was also worried about it, "Just listen to the Queen''s words. I have so many men in Grand Qi, why should I only stare at the prince? If he has no intention of you, you will only be wronged if you force yourself to marry." "My mother, my son only has him in his heart." "Then forget!" The queen couldn''t bear it anymore and lost all her patience. "What''s the point of forced marriage? You are my Pei Mingfeng''s daughter. Are you still afraid that you can''t get married?" "You choose him with so many young talents..." "Who can I choose, Queen Mother? Who do you think I can choose? Can the Queen Mother immediately point out the marriage to Queen Mother?" The queen''s face changed slightly, "Anyang, pay attention to your words, don''t go too far!" "Who can I choose? No one of the young talents who are very capable in the court can choose. Just because my father said that the previous dynasty was useful, I cannot be the princess. Do you want me to marry to the grassland like my elder sister and marry a vassal king? Help my father attack the Gentiles and be taken back in shame..." "Renacious!" The queen was furious, raised her finger-stuck hand, pointed at Anyang and trembled repeatedly, probably because she was angry. Madam Zhuang was anxious and angry, and ran to Princess Anyang to comfort her, "Princess, how can she compare to Princess Zhannan? You and Princess Guo are both daughters born to the Empress. It is impossible for you to go to marry someone. Why should you be so arrogant and say this to the Empress''s heart?" "Mother, my son just wants to marry someone I like and hold hands with him for the rest of my life, why is it so difficult?" Anyang lay on the ground, crying indecently. "I don''t want to marry a **** like my second sister, and I''m tired of seeing each other. My son just wants to... want to get a little happiness. Is this wrong?" The queen pushed her forehead tiredly and said coldly, "Don''t think about Xuanping Hou''s Mansion. Change one, change one, change one mother will definitely help you." An Yang wiped his tears and raised his head, saying firmly, "My mother, my daughter will never change her mind in this life." "If you can''t marry into the Marquis'' Mansion, it''s fine if your daughter doesn''t marry." Yu Linlang leaned against the eaves, crossed her legs and chewed the beef jerky, and looked up at the vast starry sky. The old white ape kept in the same position as her, with her hands very humanely cushioning behind her head, shaking her legs happily. "I''ll be sleepy if I don''t come." Yu Linlang yawned and leaned on the lonely wolf. "Doing something is hard and hard, you are not decisive at all." Yu Linlang cursed in a low voice, taking out a small bag of melon seeds from the space, and complaining while eating. "How did the girl know that someone would definitely be sent to the palace?" Jiujin showed his head from behind the eaves. "The Tian family doesn''t have any face. I''m so arrogant. I have to teach me a lesson and let me have a better memory." "A knife is always a knife. How can I not take this opportunity to sharpen it?" Yu Linlang clapped her hands after eating melon seeds, "But I didn''t expect that they were really too slow! I thought they would arrive at the second update, but now the fourth update is over..." Jiujin pursed his lips and smiled, "If the girl is too sleepy, go to bed first. Just stay here." Yu Linlang took out some snacks and stuffed them into his hands, "Then I''ll go back to sleep first, call me if you have something to do." At the same time, at the intersection of the long street, separated by the two streets, several figures fell stiffly to the ground, and blood splattered on the window of a certain store, forming a curved arc. There was almost no fighting sound, and it came quickly and cleaned up quickly. The crowd was well trained to carry away the bodies on the ground and scattered. At the fifth update, the figure covered with a green-faced and fanged mask appeared at the intersection of the street like a ghost. "Sir, there are traces of being cleaned up here." More than a dozen people wearing ghost faces dispersed. One of them stretched out his finger and touched the blood stains left on the window frame, "Just just now." Chapter 375 Walk down the steps Chapter 375 Walk down the steps Yu Linlang was quite angry. She is sure that the palace will send someone to cause trouble. She is so arrogant, at least she has to teach her a lesson that is both important and serious, right? So, someone fed mosquitoes on the roof for three nights in a row, and it was outrageous that a secret guard had not waited. Jiujin held the fire stick, his eyebrows frowned, "Miss, could it be that the palace has given up again and planned to wait and let us relax our vigilance before taking action?" Yu Linlang couldn''t figure it out, and squatted on the roof and looked sad, "It shouldn''t be." She held a thick booklet and flipped through it, "The information collected is very reliable. According to the temperament of the central palace, she is not like someone who can swallow this breath." Its strange and difficult to prepare for her, and squat at home for three days waiting for them to visit! Yu Linlang is puzzled. I also prepared a lot of poison for them and reminded the servants in the mansion not to move things around the corners of the wall when they are fine. As a result, I didn''t squat half of the secret guard in the palace for three days, but I poured out a stray dog ??that slipped into the mansion and stole the food! She tried her best to rescue the dog, and took back the poison hidden everywhere overnight... Mother, the secret guards didn''t get poisoned, but they poisoned the dogs on the roadside. They were just dependent on them. "Girl, why don''t you go back to sleep?" Jiujin said, knocking the stick in his hand repeatedly, "Look, I won''t come tonight." Yu Linlang left expressionlessly and said, "I have prepared some mosquito repellent water for my brothers and send it." Look at this, I have to squat for a few more days... Let''s see what''s going on. However, the next day, Yu Linlang received the things sent from the palace. The one who gave the reward was considered her old acquaintance. The young master was full of Hongshan. He accompanied Zhang Xiao''s face and bowed and bowed, "Sir, I am polite." "Sir, Your Majesty''s verbal order, asking you to return to the Demon Suppression Department as soon as possible, and the case of the King of Hell Palace is still waiting for you to go back and deal with." Miss Yu smiled calmly, "This is not appropriate, right? I have recovered my daughter now. If I go to Dianmao to serve, will I not be criticized by the adults of the Censorate?" "How could it be?" The young master approached her with a happy look and advised her kindly, "My lord, your talents and abilities are obvious to all in the court. All the adults of the Censorate, the situation has been calm recently and has never talked about you." "It was Lord Ximen who lie in His Majesty''s imperial study for three consecutive days and cried, saying that there was not enough manpower. He said that the case of Jingzhao Mansion, the demon-suppressing officer, had accumulated high altitude." "You also know that it will take at least two months for the Governor of Junzhou, Jing, to take office as the position of Jingzhao Yin. Lord Ximen is indeed powerless. How can Lord Ximen not help with one or two positions at this moment?" The young master followed Yu Linlang and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has cared for you for twenty court sticks, and your body and mind have suffered a certain amount of physical and mental torture. Now, the young man comes to visit the adults with gifts." "Sir, what kind of overnight revenge can there be between the monarch and the minister? Do you think?" The little father-in-law said as if he had smeared honey, and good words kept coming out, "Your Majesty, who is as capable as you, doesn''t say anything about him, but he still values ??you very much in his heart." Yu Linlang dipped some tea with his fingers and applied it under his eyes. When he turned to look at his father-in-law, his eyes were wet with tears, and he looked moved, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty is worried, but I feel sorry for you." The young master twitched his lips, and he was still calm on his face, "Just know your Majesty''s intentions, so when will you go back to the Demon Suppressing Office to serve?" Yu Linlang pretended to sob, "Tomorrow, I will go back to work tomorrow! Please give me a word to me..." Yu Linlang said while stuffing a hundred taels of silver bill into her father-in-law''s sleeve. "Sir, please tell me." The young master said with a moved face. "Just say, Your Majesty treats me like a father treats my son. I understand my thoughts, and I can only devote myself to my dedication to my death." The young master held Lord Yuhu''s hand tightly, his eyes were moved and his voice was choked, "Slave, I will definitely bring this to you. Lord Yu has the country and the people, and it is a model for the court." After seeing off his father-in-law, Yu Linlang put away the frowning, the grief, the vicissitudes and heartache on her face, and took the tea without expression and took a sip. Qiqian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly changed her to a pot of hot tea and added a glass of water, "Girl, so this matter? Even if it''s over?" "Yeah." Yu Linlang held the teacup and raised her legs, "What about that? The steps in the palace are coming, so let''s go with the flow." She is not such a ungrateful person. What''s more, she doesn''t want to rebel and become the empress. Dont have that passion or hobby, the most important thing is that you dont want to harm the people. The common people are easy to say, just like chanting slogans, but in fact they represent fragile lives. She doesn''t want to cause chaos in the world because of her own selfish desires. In the era of cold weapons in the feudal dynasty, the only one who suffered losses in the fight was the lower class. The lives of ordinary people are not easy, but now life is still stable, and the war is getting worse... The suffering is still the common people. This emperor is not very good. She wants to take a dog''s life as simple as taking a baby. Even, it was only a matter of minutes for her to explode the entire dynasty. She has collected some sulfur saltpeter charcoal from mountains since she was a child, and it is not too easy to make some ammunition when she has nothing to do. The power is naturally not as good as the ones she has done in modern times, but compared to the environment here, it is simply a natural and super killer weapon, okay? A thing that transcends the times is not about life and death, and there will be no benefit in all harm. What''s more, who said that if the people had a better life than the emperor? The prince is mediocre, and the power of several princes is mixed, so it may not be impossible to compete for that position. Once the dog emperor dies, it is a turmoil that the court is the world. If the barbarians take the opportunity to enter the Central Plains to burn, kill and rob, there is no benefit to the people''s livelihood. With that leisurely feeling and fighting all over the world, its better to listen to the little songs in the brothel... Alas, life is like how to be happy, why do you have to frame yourself in a circle and be unable to move. She is responsible for her on-the-job job as an official to seek some benefits for the common people. If you really can''t become this official, just leave and go back to Qiongshan to be the king of earth, and your life will be as free and happy as a place. "Girl, you are so nice." Qiqian shyly swayed and smiled at her, pursing his lips. What were you saying? Yu Linlang was a little amused and laughed. "Girl, most of the gifts given in the palace were medicinal supplements, and some gold and silver were rewarded." Liufen walked over and said with a smile, "I have calculated it roughly. More than 10,000 taels, it should be." Yu Linlang snorted. He can do it, and her salary was deducted from her one and a half years ago, which was a total of 3,000 taels of snowflakes, and she had not yet calculated the salary of rice and cloth. If you add one piece in a row, then you wont be deducted five or six thousand taels? All of them have been made up now. Chapter 376 Extraordinary affection Chapter 376 There is love outside the law In that case, Madam Zhuang hurriedly ran to the queen and quietly stuffed a note into her hand. The queen was leaning on the recliner and taking a nap. After turning on the note and scanning her eyes, she immediately sat up straight, her face calm and dripping. "This jade fox is so weird." A hint of panic appeared deep in Madam Zhuang''s eyes, "Our manpower has been lost now, and it has disappeared without a trace every time." "Empress, I suggest you stop here for the time being and find out what the situation is." The queen stared at the few words on the note like a knife. [The enemy is unknown, and they are all top-notch masters, and there may be two groups of people...] The handwriting was sloppy and stained with blood. It was supposed to be a message left by a secret guard before his death. "Where did you find the note?" the queen asked coldly. "It''s quite inconspicuous when stuffed into the gaps in the corners of the wall." "Ha." The queen sneered again, "Warning me." Madam Zhuang''s pupils shrank, "Empress, do you mean that the other party left it on purpose?" "Unknown to you, the bodies can disappear completely. There is no reason why you will leave such a small note for us." A trace of light burst out from the queen''s eyes, "This jade fox really underestimates her." "Can they be the judges of the Demon-Suppressing Department do it?" The queen shook her head, "I have sent people to stare at them for a long time. These days, they have almost always been on the yard and down the yard at the same time." "Who will that be?" The Queen''s Cambodian paper in her hand was unknowingly wrinkled. "Where did the emperor send her a lot of supplements today?" "Yes." Madam Zhuang also found this incredible, "Is Your Majesty a little too good to her?" "Hmph." The queen couldn''t help but sneer, "Your Majesty knows her abilities more than anyone else. She had done something uncommon for Your Majesty back then, and had secretly dealt with a group of treacherous slander." "No wonder the Empress said she is a good knife." Madam Zhuang sighed. Its a pity that the court does not need a disobedient weapon. "The national teacher has been in good condition for so many years. When he sees her, he has to be low and small." The queen sneered. As soon as they met, even a substitute was killed. It seems that the ability of this national teacher is nothing more than that. The queen sighed again, "Send someone to keep an eye on Guo State and don''t let her do anything to humiliate herself." "I heard that the princess is trying to get a post about a banquet at the Soviet house." The queen slapped the table with her palm, "Look at her well, don''t let her go out of the house and make trouble again." I really dont know how much I have. The queen is worried that Guo Guo would accidentally kill herself. Madam Zhuang was worried and a little annoyed, "Empress, then the jade fox is going to... press this first?" "Didn''t you also say you want to find out who is behind her?" The queen said lightly, "The sending batches of people is just a waste of our own manpower, so we will not move for the time being." "There is always a way to deal with it." The queen slowly closed her eyes. Let her be rude for a while. The higher you climb, the more miserable you will be. On the first day Yu Linlang came back to work, Lord Ximen packed a bunch of money and the teahouse was ruined. She set out to deal with the Jin Laifu case that had been delayed for seven or eight days. On the day the case was sentenced, it was so crowded that everyone was rushing outside the court to grab a good seat to watch. When Lord Yuhu came out in a female official wardrobe, all the fans were stunned and their eyes were straightened. It was not until Lord Yuhu slapped the wood in the awkward place and scolded him that everyone woke up. "The deceased Jin Laifu is the only son of the Jin family. Since his birth, he has been slept with his hands and food, and has never even had beds in his daily life, let alone farming." "A young man in his twenties has never earned a penny for his family, and he is even involved in gambling habits. He not only reached out to his elder brother-in-law''s house, sold his land, and even sold his elder sister''s only daughter, his niece Qiu Tingfang, to Jinhua Gambling House to pay off his debts." "Qiu Tingfang was only nine years old and a good citizen. Jin Laifu''s move seriously violated Article 18 of the Great Qi Law Volume 1, and wanted to sell good citizens. He was sentenced to more than three years in prison according to the law." "Although the law is unkind, Daqi Law clearly stated that those who kill people are punished and punished, there are still feelings outside the law. Thinking of Jin Laidi''s special situation, she suffered a lot from her original family for many years, and even after getting married, she had to go home to serve her younger brother''s food, clothing and expenses every day." "The daughter was caught by her younger brother and went to the gambling house to pay off her debts. Jin Laidi licked her love and protected her daughter deeply. It was understandable to fight back." Yu Linlang said this, slowed down her voice and her eyes swept across everyone in the hall. The old golden-headed couple, the three Jinlaidi sisters, Qiu Tingfang, Wang Dali, Wang Niangzi and others, all raised their heads and looked at her. "There is now a sentence of Jin Laidi according to the Daqi law. The death penalty can be exempted and exiled to Qianzhou. He will not leave the territory of Qianzhou within fifteen years." After the verdict, Jin Laidi and his daughter said "Thank you, sir", and their tears broke through the dam and hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Although this time I will leave my hometown and exil to Qianzhou, which is three thousand miles away, at least one life will be saved. Jin Laidi was surprised and happy to hug Qiu Tingfang. The other two sisters of the Jin family, Wang Niangzi and others also knelt on the side and kowtowed to thank him repeatedly, secretly wiping their tears with their sleeves. The only thing that was unhappy was the old golden-headed couple. Old Mrs. Jin even jumped up and made a noise in the hall, "Sir, how can you let this foolish wife kill my son?" Yu Linlang slapped the gavel heavily and scolded angrily, "See clearly who this tricky woman is? Isn''t Jin Laidi the biological daughter who crawled out of your belly?" "In this case, my uncle sold my niece and my sister killed my brother in anger. Why did the tragedy cause? Do you really know at all?" "It''s just that you and your wife are so innocent, they just care about their superficial knowledge and tend to be boys over girls, and their educational methods are all wrong!" "It''s like killing a child. This principle has been around since ancient times. A good man is lazy in bed and needs someone to serve him. At critical moments, he can fight or kill enemies, go to the ground or work? Nothing can be done, you might as well be useful for char siu." There was a burst of laughter outside. The old golden-headed couple looked stunned and looked at the angry Lord Yuhu. "The reason why children hate each other and harm each other has come to this point is entirely because of you! Love is not to be willing to let the children grow up. It is because your unlimited spouse is spoiled by the incompetence of the child, which has taught such a great eldest son who is unfilial to his parents, unkind and unkind, and his family is unrighteous." "The filthy virtue is revealed and the gods are angry!" "All children are a fate, and it depends on you to make good and bad karma. As long as you are filial, as long as you are noble in character and healthy in health, whether you are a child or a daughter, smart or mediocre, it is your blessing." Yu Linlang finished speaking coldly and called Qianqian to scold her. (This chapter ends) Chapter 377 Famous Chapter 377 Famous There is a long way to go to educate the people, and Yu Linlang is also very clear in his heart that just a few words cant change the concepts of these people in this era. What''s more, even if it is put into modern times, the situation of favoring boys over girls in some areas still exists. But some things are better than not. Just do what you think is good and have no shame. After the verdict of Jin Laifu case, Lord Yuhu became famous and became a household name. How many fans are there now? That''s when you go out for a walk, you can not only harvest a car full of chickens, ducks, fish and vegetables, but also a variety of flowers. The storytellers in teahouses and wine shops always talk about Lord Yuhu, and their saliva is flying and their mood is rippling. When talking about how Lord Yuhu scolded the Jin couple in court and how to punish evil and promote good, the audiences below forgot to eat the melon seeds and shouted loudly and applauded. After Wei Ling took a glass of water, she talked about the lively situation in the building in a vivid way, and couldn''t help but dance. Yu Linlang silently twitched the corner of her mouth, "Scan all the small cases on hand. If there is nothing to do, I will give my brothers two days off to go home to accompany my daughter-in-law and children." "We have worked hard all these days. I booked a few tables in Shanhai Restaurant and asked them to go together in the evening." Wei Ling smiled with her eyebrows and her voice became clearer, "Okay, sir." After saying that, she couldn''t help but pat her thighs and exclaimed, "Sir, my master is so good at hiding words. I have mentioned it more than once in front of her, saying that she can be good friends with Miss Yu, but she has never missed the slightest bit of it." The day when Miss Yu was revealed was Lord Yuhu, she was more surprised than anyone else. Miss Yu, Lord Yuhu, she is so familiar with both of them. She hasnt seen that the two are the same person for so long! What does this mean? It is impossible to say that their adults are superb in disguise skills. "That''s because you''re stupid!" Chitu raised her hand and patted her angrily, "Go busy, don''t mess with your adults here." Wei Ling smiled, "Then I''ll go back to archive." "Sir, Zhao Bantou is here." Xiaogu led a strong and bearded man into the door and bowed respectfully. Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "You will take the prisoner out of Beijing in a few days. The criminal''s wife Jin Laidi will also go to Qianzhou with you this time. The mother and daughter are both weak, so I have to ask you to take care of you along the way." "Don''t worry, sir." Zhao Bantou immediately understood why sir was summoning him to come, and quickly bowed his hands and said, "I will definitely not let them be bullied by others on the road." "The journey to Qianzhou is long and the temperature is unpredictable. I have instructed the kitchen to prepare more pancakes and food for my brothers and bring more clothes to prevent any out of time." Zhao Bantou was extremely moved and hurriedly bowed to thank Lord Yuhu for his care, and patted his chest to promise that he would take his brothers to safely **** the prisoners to Qianzhou to ensure that they completed the task. "I have some personal relationship with Wei Shaojie, the governor of Qianzhou. Please help me bring this letter to him." Zhao Bantou held the letter in both hands, stuffed it into his chest solemnly, and nodded, "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely bring the letter." When Zhao Bantou left, Chitu hugged her shoulders, "Fox, why can''t you finish your heart!" "The prefect of Qianzhou, I remember it was... a member of the Wei family in Jiangnan? I was not old and was sent to Qianzhou Prefecture after passing the Jinshi in the early years. It would take four or five years there, right?" Yu Linlang pulled her hand and patted her, "Didn''t I want to go to the southwest for a while?" Chitu stared wide, "Did you secretly hide it from us in the years you have been missing?" She shook her body vigorously, "Fox, you said you would take us all over the mountains and rivers, go to the west to fight monsters, go to the Nanting to see the sky, snow and scenery..." Yu Linlang was speechless, "I just took the time to run for a while. As soon as I arrived in Qianzhou, I was tripped up by the matter and lived in Qianzhou for some time." "The villages in the southwest are full of dangers, so I naturally want to take you to the little rabbit." Chitu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "It''s right that you can think so." Yu Linlang pulled her to sit beside her, and when she looked up, she saw Linghe swaying her fan. "Fox, I heard you are looking for me?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "How was the matter you asked you to investigate?" Linghe smiled and walked up, skillfully poured himself a cup of tea and drank it all, "Fox, you must have never expected it. The girl who went out from there would go around Ancheng and finally return to the vicinity of Fuyun Mountain." Yu Linlang was stunned, "Confirm?" Linghe stretched out his neck, and said arrogantly with a proud look, "Can the things I''ve investigated be fake?" "Where are you sure where will you go?" "It''s a bit weird." Linghe leaned against them again, "You''re afraid you can''t imagine where the real human trafficking base is." After saying this, even Chitu was a little interested, "Don''t keep it aside, talk quickly." Another wing Wang Xiaohua and Jin Zhaodi took Qiu Tingfang and talked to Jin Laidi through a fence gate. "This is what my third sister asked me to bring to you. If there is something wrong at her family, don''t blame her. Her husband''s family is also... difficult." Jin Zhaodi stuffed a small bag of copper plates into Jin Laidi''s arms. "How could I blame her?" Jin Laidi smiled and wanted to push the small bag back, but Jin Zhaodi grabbed her hand firmly, "Hold it." "Sister, the journey to Qianzhou is long, and there must be a lot of places to spend money along the way. Why don''t you keep Fang''er here? Don''t worry, I will take good care of her as my own daughter." "Thank you, second aunt. My mother and I have already discussed that we will accompany my mother to Qianzhou." Qiu Tingfang said straight. Jin Zhaodi wiped her tears with her sleeves, "Actually, it''s good. You and your mother are on the road and have a look after each other. It''s just that you, your child..." "I don''t have any hardships for my second aunt." The child smiled, "I can follow my mother, and I won''t have any hardships for me wherever I go." Jin Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel sad when she saw this child being so sensible. The children of poor families were already in the family. I remember that when the three sisters were not as tall as the stove, they rushed to help clean dishes and pots at home. "Sister, I don''t know when I will meet again this farewell. Take good care of you." The two sisters shook hands with tears in their eyes. Wang Xiaohua handed a basket in, "Sister, I''ll go to Qianzhou with you..." "No." Jin Laidi hurriedly refused, "Xiaohua, my sister has dragged you down for too long. This incident also caused you to suffer a prison for no reason." "Sister, when I was in the Jin family, I was taken care of by you, and I had nothing to repay you. Please let me go with you and Fang''er on the way." Chapter 378 Death invitation Chapter 378 Death Invitation "Live your own good life, don''t worry about us mother and daughter." Jin Laidi held Wang Xiaohua''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, my elder sister has hands, feet and strength, so she can''t live a good life wherever she goes." "When we settle down in Qianzhou, we will send you a message, don''t worry." "Xiaohua, you have been dragged down by the Jin family over the years. You have finally survived, but don''t be stupid again. Let''s leave that family and live your own good life." "Sister." Wang Xiaohua''s nose and hair were sore, tears in her eyes. "Sister understands your feelings, so you don''t have to worry about it." Jin Laidi held the Wang Madam''s hand tightly again, "Xiaohua, Dali is a responsible and good man. You think carefully and think more about yourself." Wang Xiaohua nodded with tears in her eyes. Jin Zhaodi handed a bowl of pork belly rice bowl into the wooden fence, "Sister, eat more and keep your body stronger. You won''t be afraid of falling ill when you get sick when you get wind and rain on the road." Hey. When the group walked out of the gloomy prison, Jin Zhaodi turned around and saw the smile on Fang''er''s face, and couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions, "Fang''er, you are really not afraid of heaven or earth." If you have such courage at a young age, your elder sister and daughter will succeed sooner or later. "Second aunt, I''ll just accompany my mother out for a walk. Isn''t it just that the road is farther, I can take good care of my mother. At that time, I will help my mother carry shackles and shackles, and I have the strength I can do it." Jin Zhaodi Wang Xiaohua looked at her and couldn''t help but laugh. "Be careful on the way." Jin Zhaodi stuffed a package into her hands, "Second Aunt can''t help you, please pack up these clothes." Qiu Tingfang focused heavily, "Thank you, second aunt." Suddenly he raised his hand and pointed, "Aunt Hua, it''s Uncle Dali." Wang Xiaohua turned her head and saw the fool standing across the street, holding a piece of meat in one hand, laughing at her. "Let''s go, I''ll go to Aunt Hua''s house for dinner today. Let my second brother-in-law come with the child." Wang Xiaohua smiled vividly, pulled Fang''er to greet her second sister, and walked quickly towards Wang Dali. She ran faster and faster, and her skirt flew gently. In the afternoon, the chaotic clouds were low and the air was dull, and even if it was about to rain heavily, it would be difficult to hide your good mood. The word "going home" makes the heart full of dryness slowly calm down. Yu Linlang stood at the gate of Jingzhao Mansion, stopped and looked at the heavy rainy sky. After a long time, she sighed quietly. The rain was too heavy and it was really unfavorable for travel, so she simply sat on the stone pier beside her and chatted with the yamen guarding the door. The small manager of Jinghong Pavilion rolled down from the carriage, rolled and crawled over and took a look. I saw a beautiful little girl sitting or squatting at the gate of the government office with two yamen runners, chatting about family matters while eating melon seeds. He rushed all the way and happened to hear a yamen runner raising his throat, talking with relish how many cubs their sow gave birth to in one child... The little girl held a small and clever paper bag in her hand, asking the yamen runners to throw the melon seed shells inside, and laughed and joked at them. She had helped others raise pigs before. When it comes to castrated pigs preparing pig feed, she was really good at it. The two yamen runners wanted to record it with a small notebook, and nodded while listening. The little manager saw that the three of them were talking to themselves and ignored him at all, so he became angry and ran a few steps up the steps. As soon as he slid and staggered, he swayed and rushed forward. The two yamen runners finally jumped up and reached out to stop him, shouting, "What''s wrong with you? You''re so stupid that you hit us, Lord Yuhu?" Lord Yuhu? The manager''s eyes lit up and he quickly turned his head to look at the little girl. After closer inspection, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He was used to seeing beauty in Jinghong Pavilion, and his vision was much higher than that of ordinary people. But the little girl in front of her is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she is hard for ordinary people to reach. "I have met Lord Yuhu." The little manager reacted and hurriedly bowed. Lord Yuhu looked at the manager with expressionless face. She has already gotten off work! The colleagues all knew their Yuhu Lord very well. Seeing this, a yamen runner hurriedly stepped forward to stop the person in charge, "What''s wrong with you? We yamen are here today. If you have any questions, please contact Wu Bantu." "There is something, something is a big deal." The little manager shouted anxiously, "Sir, please come to Jinghong Pavilion with me. My young master Lengyan just received an invitation to death..." The young manager was stopped by two yamen runners, and he could only stretch his head and shout at Yu Linlang''s side, "This is someone who has ulterior motives to kill our young master. You must help us, and find this killer as soon as possible and save our young master''s life." Linghe rushed to the door like a whirlwind, "Who? Who wants to kill Mr. Leng Yan from Jinghong Pavilion? You''ll be brave after eating Xiongxin Leopard!" Yu Linlang looked at him silently and asked, "Do you know me?" "Yeah." Ling He nodded repeatedly, "Mr. Leng Yan is as famous as Mr. Qian Yue. He is known as Feng Yue Jinghong, and he is really a pair of virtue!" What kind of messy words are used! Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "Then you can take someone over and take a look." She is getting off work! Look at the heavy rain outside, Yu Linlang was a little upset. "no!" The little manager and Ling He spoke in unison, looking at each other. "Fox, how can you not go to such a big case?" Linghe rushed to Yu Linlang, pulled her arm and shook it left and right, "Let''s go, let''s go together to see what''s going on." Seeing the jade fox staring at him sideways, Linghe pretended to be weak and unbearable. Xizi covered his chest with his heart and coughed several times, and said coquettishly, "Fox, I don''t have any military value. If you are not here, if a killer appears, I will be scared to death!" The two guards were first scared to death by Lord Linghe''s charming fox and coughed repeatedly. "Let''s go, I''ll hold an umbrella for you, fox and fox." Linghe held up a green bamboo umbrella, pulled Yu Linlang and walked to the carriage. "It''s fake to handle the case, but it''s true to want to hear the little song!" Yu Linlang glanced at him and hummed. "Hehe, let me tell you, the sweet and crispy pear cheese from Jinghong Pavilion is so delicious! You didn''t eat it when you went back, right? You treat me this time!" The little manager twitched the corner of his mouth. Seeing Lord Linghe swept his eyes, he smiled and nodded, "Yes, the desserts and snacks we make in our cabinet are still famous. If Lord Yuhu doesn''t dislike him, you can taste them with Lord Linghe." The carriage ran across the stone slab street and headed towards Jinghong Pavilion. The heavy rain kept rushing, which greatly affected the sight. Even when the coachman carried a straw raincoat and hat, he rushed to the gate of Jinghong Pavilion, his whole body was already wet. Yu Linlang jumped out of the car and glanced at the coachman, raised his hand and threw him a small bag of brown sugar **** cubes, "Go back quickly, boil two bowls of water and sweat." The coachman thanked him for his gratitude and left. The little manager asked Ling He Yu Linlang to come in, "Good heart." "Manager Lu, you are back!" Chapter 379 Double standards! Chapter 379 Double standards! "What? Could it be that Mr. Leng Yan''s fault??" Manager Lu''s heart twitched and his face changed drastically. His god! This young master Leng Yan is their live signboard of Jinghong Pavilion. If this person has any shortcomings, Jinghong Pavilion will probably not be able to continue. "No, no." The servant waved his hand quickly and said with a heavy breath, "It was a poetry meeting held by the Duke Pei of the Houyuan. What a big deal!" "There is a student from Huakang Academy who was drinking well, but suddenly his body was stiff and still, just like... it was like he was dead! Now no one dared to move him!" "Ah?" Manager Lu almost couldn''t stop. Oh my God, the poetry meeting was not done a few days ago because of the Princess Guo State. Today, I finally re-she held a poetry meeting. Young and middle-aged and famous families gathered in Beijing. Why did something happen again? Manager Lu was sweating profusely. Could it be that the years of Jinghong Pavilion were not good, so he had to go to the temple to worship, right? "Maintain the business, then... the Lord of Jingzhao Mansion, have you invited me?" "Ah, yes, yes." Manager Lu Han Jinjin turned to look at Yu Linlang and bowed repeatedly, "Sir Yuhu, why don''t we go to the Houyuan first to take a look?" Lord Yuhu looked at him coldly, and without saying a word, he raised his legs and followed the servant who was leading the way. Linghe hurriedly followed, and the fan in his hand kept fanning Yu Linlang. Working overtime made Lord Yuhu very unhappy, and he had no smile on his face. Linghe didn''t dare to provoke her, so the manager and others were naturally even more afraid. They just bury their heads and led the two adults, Yuhu Linghe, into the garden corridor. The curved corridor is winding, and the courtyard is so deep. As Yu Linlang and his party walked in quickly, many young men who were sitting, standing or talking in a low voice fell on them. Yu Boyan stood among the group of people in Hengshan General Courtyard, originally standing under the corridor. When he heard the manager''s voice "Master Yuhu", his eyes turned sharply and he couldn''t help but take two steps forward. Yu Linlang almost looked squinting and walked quickly by him. Yu Boyan had just spit out the word "Lin" and he had already passed by him and moved forward. Yu Linlang really didn''t notice Yu Boyan, so he didn''t mean to leave him alone. After all, the garden is full of flowers and plants, and Yu Boyan''s ordinary face is really unable to attract her attention. The little girl glanced at me and saw many acquaintances. The prince of Lu Shuo, the prince of Lu, the prince of Lu, the two princes of Heqing Hou Mansion, the general''s mansion of Weiwu and the general''s mansion of Sima were all standing next to the Yuanlang. Su Sansui and several nominal cousins ??of the Huo family were also joining in the fun here. Seeing her coming, a series of young men and men dressed brightly and graceful, all looked at her. This is true. All the outstanding young talents in the capital are here. No wonder the guy who went back to Guo State last time, he would squeeze in Jinghong Pavilion to hold a banquet with them! Yu Linlang didn''t show her face, and she couldn''t help but complain in her heart: It''s so hot, why should I do this? trouble! Just as I was about to step forward, I suddenly saw a group of people with graceful clothes and graceful appearances slowly coming from the pond paved with fine gravel. Lord Yuhu didn''t want to see it at first...but he couldn''t hold it back when he looked at it. I was still thinking just now, why didnt the third prince and the sixth prince come to join in with me in such a big excitement? Isnt this coming? What she saw first was Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Chu Lanyi... Its not that her eyes are uncontrollable. Its because these three people are too lethal and too dazzling. The Sixth Prince, who stands among them, is actually a little unpretentious... In fact, the Ye family royal family is pretty good. Even the most unreliable third prince cant find any problems just by looking at his appearance. Just the third prince and the sixth prince. They stood among a bunch of beautiful fairy grasses, and they seemed a little bit more common. Yu Linlang watched the two princes being surrounded by a group of beauties. The picture was like flowers and willows coming across the moon, and her appearance was completely indescribable. The young master is so beautiful and beautiful... Dont say that her senior brother is not very good, but she is surrounded by all the beauties, which is really pleasing to the eye. What are the young masters, Yuan Ge Yiruo, those of the flowers and the ones that Yu Linlang cant name, and people who cant name them are young and old. Maybe they are all the "top brands" of Fengyuelou Jinghonglou? So everyone clearly saw that since she came in, Lord Yuhu, who had been serious and fierce in her expression, had her eyes curled up at the prince! Double standards! Wife double standards. Its up to them, but when they see the princes beauties, their mood will improve! Ling He glanced at the gaze that was coming from the crowd, and his face was expressionless and pulled Yu Linlang''s sleeves. Fox, the corner of her mouth that was rising several times! Yu Linlang and Mu Huaizhi looked at each other and smiled. Prince Pingkang shook his fan and said sourly, "Our large group of people, someone can only see you." Mu Huaizhi turned a blind eye and said nothing, only smiled at his lips, his eyes moving slowly following Yu Linlang. "Sir..." The young manager looked at the people in the garden, and then looked at Yu Linlang who was fixed on the spot, and carefully reminded him, "Is that scholar dead?" Yu Linlang looked in the direction pointed by Manager Lu. More than a dozen desks were placed around the pavilion, and the scholar was sitting in front of one of the desks, straight and stiff, with a slightly blue and black face. Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward, put on gloves as thin as a cicada''s wings, and raised his hand to touch the scholar''s neck. Manager Lu almost cried out, "Is it really dead?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "Go and get a wooden barrel." Manager Lu nodded repeatedly, not daring to ask more questions, but kicked the servant beside him, "Go quickly!" The servant ran away and soon came back with the bucket. Manager Lu took a few steps closer, but he wanted to see it but didn''t want to look closely, with a tangled expression. Yu Linlang glanced at Linghe and said expressionlessly, "Stay away." She neatly took out a facial towel from her sleeve and covered her mouth and nose, and waved her hands to the flowers and plants who were watching the fun. Linghe was the first to run far away, and then stopped to Mu Zhao and the others, and greeted the third prince, the sixth prince and others. Several scholars in the academy were not very relieved. Although they dared not get too close, they stood not far from the pavilion. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense. After taking out the needle bag and falling a few stitches, the black-faced person suddenly twitched a few times, and Yu Linlang pressed his head and vomited "Wow" into the wooden barrel. The smell almost made the onlookers nearby faint! Many academy students hurriedly covered their mouths and ran to the other side and vomited. There are also those with poor psychological tolerance and rolled their eyes and died of dizziness on the spot. Mu Zhao subconsciously moved forward a few steps, but was grabbed by Prince Pingkang, "What are you going to do? Are you able to treat or what? Don''t go over and cause trouble." Chapter 380 Looking for a draw? Chapter 380 Looking for a draw? My mother! The smell can be smelled from afar. It is hard for Lord Yuhu to stand beside the scholar, pressing his head, and reaching out to pat his back, his face unchanged, and it is admirable. After the scholar finished vomiting, Yu Linlang threw the powder into it with a snap of his fingers, and the sour and rotten smell improved a lot. Yu Linlang covered the wooden barrel lid and waved to the servant who had changed his face, "Please take it down and fall down." The two servants were almost disgusted at the same time, and their faces turned green. Yu Linlang was speechless, waved to them, took two mint leaves, and handed them to them with the face towel, "Hold it in, cover it." After the two of them put the mint leaves in their mouth and put them on the scarf, they felt that their stomach retardation had improved a lot. Shuangshuang looked at Yu Linlang with gratitude, and the two servants hurriedly carried the dirt away. Yu Linlang put the scholar down in front of the pavilion, let him lie flat, and then gave her three injections, took out a bottle of medicine and poured it on him. The scholar coughed heavily, and Yu Linlang raised his hand to pat his chest, even if the dirt sprayed from his mouth touched his sleeves, he had no expression. The scholar knew how embarrassed he was today. Looking at Yu Linlang, the beautiful little girl, he was both ashamed and aggrieved, and his eyes were almost crying. Yu Linlang looked at him without any expression, "Why are you crying? Big man, don''t be too twitch, open your mouth." The scholar subconsciously opened his mouth, feeling something falling into his mouth, and it melted without a trace when it encountered water. But the feeling of depression in my chest suddenly felt much better and my mind became much clearer. Bigsir. The scholar was in tears. Yu Linlang was speechless, "What a big deal? What''s the point of crying? Don''t worry, with me here, the King of Hell dare not take your life." The scholar felt so sad! He wanted to show his face at a poetry meeting in Japan today, but he didn''t expect that he would show off his ugly face now! Although he didn''t blame him for this, he was quite frustrated today. Yu Linlang patted his shoulder with a good temper and raised his hand to help him up, "Is your head still dizzy? Is your chest stuffy?" Okay, much better. When everyone saw the scholar wake up, their faces turned from the black and black just now to the pale, with a hint of blue gray, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Manager Lu was particularly excited and hurried forward with the servants, bowing and bowing to Yu Linlang, "Sir, sir, sir, he is truly a reincarnation of a miracle doctor, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world." The person was finally rescued, that''s good. The scholar''s face was astonished as before, and they all thought he was going to die! Unexpectedly, Lord Yuhu was so powerful, he really caught the person from the gate of **** in just a few seconds! The scholar''s classmates just now were much smelly by the scholar''s vomit. Now that they have recovered a little strength, they hurried forward to salute and thank him, thanking Yu Linlang for his life-saving grace. Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Take the person back to the room to rest first." "Don''t Lord Yuhu ask the parties involved, what''s going on? Or can you just make random decisions based on speculation?" A cold voice appeared very inappropriate. Everyone looked at Pei Yang, the second son of the Duke Pei Mansion who was talking. Grand Master Pei Su coughed lightly, his eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and he slowly turned around. "Who?" Yu Linlang raised his chin slightly and looked at Pei Yang, his eyes with a small knife in his eyes. He looks OK, but he has a pair of slightly sinister eyes, which Lord Yuhu doesn''t like. "This is the second son of the Duke Pei Mansion, and the second son of Pei Yang and Pei." Manager Lu was so smart. He immediately smelled a storm that was about to come and the wind filled the building, and he replied with a little trembling. "What kind of messy people dare to interfere in teaching me to do things?" Yu Linlang replied bluntly, "Get out of here when it''s cool, don''t let me get angry and **** you." Everyone was stunned. Lord Yuhu, who just took good care of the patients and gave people a feeling of spring breeze, was really moody. He turned his back on his face and looked so merciless to the second young master of the Pei family. Mu Zhao lowered his eyes slightly and couldn''t help laughing secretly. The third prince quickly spoke, "Pei Yang, what are you doing? Lord Yuhu investigates the case, why do you need to point fingers?" On the surface, he was scolding Pei Yang, but in fact he was just helping Pei Yang to persuade him, dont be ungrateful. Who is that? It is a jade fox, a jade fox that drew seven or eight teeth from the princess of Guo State! Dont make trouble if you have nothing to do, let me be stuck in it and be difficult to be a human being! The third prince glared at Pei Yang in anger. Seeing this, Manager Lu didn''t dare to say more, so he hurriedly asked the servant to carry the half-dead scholar down to rest. The third prince walked to Yu Linlang happily and asked with a smile, "Fox, what''s going on?" Yu Linlang has always been soft but not hard. When the third prince asked her carefully, she followed the etiquette of the king and his subjects. If the third prince doesn''t know the appearance, she won''t be able to beat him... The fox looked at the third prince with a expressionless face, "Poisoned." "Poisoned?" Manager Lu was shocked, so scared that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were trembling, "This, this...this them?" Oh my God! These third princes and sixth princes are all here. If you want to say poisoning, wouldnt everyone be at risk of poisoning? "What a panic?" Yu Linlang mentioned a wine pot on the case and shook it, "Have he drunk this plum blossom brew?" Now, after a word fell, the faces of the young men and brothers changed again and again. "I, me, us?" The Prince of Lu caught up with the stuttering. "Don''t panic, it''s no problem to just drink this wine. The scholar had an injection on his arm and I checked it. It seemed that the two toxins were fused, which almost caused the King of Hell." The Prince of Lu thought that he would also vomit in a mess with the wooden barrel, and was so panicked. After hearing Yuhu say it, he was still panicked and couldn''t help asking, "Then, aren''t we all, all..." "You have all drunk this little pot of plum blossom wine?" Some servants already had their faces pale and held all the bottles and jars on the table to Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang suppressed Manager Lu''s trembling hand, "Don''t panic, I''ve seen it all, there''s something wrong with this pot." "I have drunk it, and we have all drunk it." The speaker was stuttering, and it was the students from the same academy. One of the scholars with a long and handsome face stepped forward, "Miss Jade, are we all poisoned?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and raised his eyebrows, "Xia Han?" The scholar smiled, "Miss Yu still knows me?" Yu Linlang is actually okay to recognize people. Although she is not as talented as Linghe, she can remember people who are good-looking... She hooked her hand at the scholar, frowned and took his pulse, and then said, "It''s nothing big. The poison in the plum blossom is a chronic poison. If you don''t encounter other strong poisons, you will basically not explode." Seeing that the scholars were about to cry out loud, Yu Linlang was speechless, "Can you understand!" Chapter 381 Scheming Crown Chapter 381 Scheming Crown Sir, can you say everything in one sentence? Everyone felt that their hearts were rising and falling, rising and falling. "Pick some clean bowls." Yu Linlang''s golden mouth opened and everyone followed. Manager Lu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately asked the servants to come over with a bunch of cups and bowls. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why do you need so much?" She took out a wooden bottle and sprinkled some powder into several bowls, "Just add warm water to pour it." The students of Huakang Academy were busy doing it. Seeing this, the Prince of Lu squeezed forward to Qiqi Ai Ai and said, "My Lord Fox, how about I and let''s drink some?" Prince Lu Shuo followed up and couldn''t hold on to the guy, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "What medicine should I drink if I am not sick? Do you think this detoxification powder is easy to use?" Its okay to cause trouble, its annoying. The Prince of Lu shrank his head and quickly took a few steps back. Manager Lu came to Yu Linlang again and asked quietly, "Sir, how should I find this poisoner?" Yu Linlang looked at the matter with a deep meaning, "The people in the kitchen called over and asked clearly. The style of this wine pot doesn''t seem to be special. Maybe there is something wrong with the people in your kitchen, or maybe someone encountered during the delivery of the wine..." Yu Linlang said that at this point, he raised his hand and pointed at Linghe, "Looking out small matters like the source of poison, let''s talk to Lord Linghe in detail." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu nodded, reached out to take a gold-plated letter and submitted it to Yu Linlang. "Please check it out, sir. This is the death invitation that Mr. Leng Yan received." Yu Linlang took the letter and opened it and looked at it. The guy who issued the death notice was quite delicate and unique. Not only did the letter paper be made of gold stamping, but the paper inside... Yu Linlang gently twisted the paper, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "This is the plain flower paper that noble girls like to use the most, it''s expensive." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu nodded unconsciously and then reacted, "Woman??" Is it a woman who sent the death invitation? "There is no name for this simple flower note, only a woman can buy it." Yu Linlang flipped through the letter and looked at it from the front and back. The small piece of plain flower paper that was drawn was covered with two types of characters. All are cut from different papers. Some of the handwriting is neat and vigorous, while others are crooked and twisted as if they were from beginners. Patched together to form a sentence: I admire Mr. Leng Yan for a long time, but my heart is as elusive as iron. I only hope to find the fifteenth period with my young master, and go to the underworld together to sink together. "Fifteen? That''s tomorrow?" Yu Linlang thought for a moment, and looked suspicious. "Yes, yes, so this matter is really imminent." Yu Linlang looked contemptuous and pointed at the letter, "Human nature is degraded and morality is corrupt." If they dont mean that to you, they will take them to the underworld together and sink into the underworld together? You''re crazy! Surely sick. "Yes, yes." Manager Lu pulled out the square veil from his sleeve and said while wiping sweat. "This matter is indeed horrifying. As soon as we find this letter, we will immediately come to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to report to the official. Due to the urgency of time, I hope Lord Yuhu will help us find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible." After saying that, he pointed to the young master who stood beside He Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others not far away, "That is our Lengyan Master." Yu Linlang took a look. The top young master of Jinghong Pavilion is really a sense of coldness and arrogance all over his body. In modern terms, it means having a high-end world-weary face! Although his appearance is not inferior to that of Mr. Qianyue, Yuan Ge and others, Yu Linlang''s eyes swept past and was immediately led by the prince and Lord Lu who stood beside him. "Wait!" Yu Linlang jumped up and ran towards Mu Zhao with brisk steps. As soon as he ran to the edge of the pool, Changqing bowed to her. "What''s wrong with your master?" Changqing was stunned and then said, "The prince seems a little dizzy." Its strange. The prince just called him to prepare a car and planned to leave here. Miss Yu discovered that something was wrong with the prince? The two are obviously so far apart...Miss Jade''s eyes are really good. Yu Linlang had already run to Mu Zhao in three or two steps, and naturally reached out to take his pulse and raised his hand to touch his forehead, "You''re dizzy? You''re a little bit of heatstroke." "Is your health not healed yet? Why are you running out and swaying around?" "Lang''er, are you done? What I didn''t want to come out at first is just a warm invitation from the prince..." Everyone saw the prince, who had always been strangers, suddenly changed his attitude by 180 degrees. He held the hand of the Yuhu Lord with his back hand, and his tone was still sticky and aggrieved. Most of the people present were rolling their eyes, especially the name of Prince Pingkang, who was called out, who was throwing his eyes at the prince. Yu Linlang was so angry that he couldn''t make a big deal, "Oh, what are you trying to do?" He looked at Lu Qian who was standing on the side again and said, "So too, your injuries have healed in this hot day? Just run out without any chance." "What''s fun about Lao Shizi''s poems?" Everyone heard Lord Lu follow Qiqiai Ai, "Yes, it was also invited by the prince." The third prince almost burst into laughter and turned to look at the dark-faced Prince Pingkang. Will it be a bit too rude to laugh at this time? Yu Linlang sent both of them into the shade of the pavilion, and handed them to the man after handing the medicine bottle, "Okay, go home early after taking the medicine. You both have weak bones. Don''t come out and join in the fun if you have nothing to do." Besides, there is nothing to get involved in this excitement, most of them are all troubles such as murder! "Yes, my body is so weak. My legs are still hurting now!" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and walked into the pavilion, followed by a group of people. So many people stuffed them into a small pavilion, and Yu Linlang suddenly felt that the air was much more dull! Your legs hurt, but your legs are all fake. The two of them had their eyes intertwined, and Prince Pingkang was defeated and said angrily, "When the prince carried his gun and rode his horse, he went deep into the enemy''s army and swept across the side, he didn''t see how weak his body was." "Aren''t you recuperating at home?" Yu Linlang retorted. "Yes, I''ve been recuperating at home." The prince coughed lightly twice to show his weakness. Yu Linlang glanced at Prince Pingkang, "I''ll send them back first." The prince was so angry that he was so angry that he would be too much! How weak are these two people? You have to send them back. Isnt the prince just getting a little bit of heat? It was like a toxin that was caught, and the expression of worry on his face was really enough. The prince was also scheming. The prince complained about them in his heart, and his little eyes were rolling one by one. But before Ye Wuchen could complain, Manager Lu ran in crying and almost hugged Lord Yuhu''s legs and howled, "Sir, you can''t leave! You have to pull out the murderer first." Chapter 382 Dont panic Chapter 382 Dont panic Otherwise, should Jinghong Pavilion live this life? The killer has posted a death note, and it is obvious that Mr. Leng Yan will be dealt with tomorrow. No, no, today I will definitely not let Lord Yuhu leave their Jinghong Pavilion. "What a panic." Yu Linlang glanced at Manager Lu, "I''ll go back." "Sir." Manager Lu persuaded with a sad face, "It''s better to send someone to see the prince and Lord Lu?" Yu Linlang hesitated for a while, looked at the prince and Lord Lu. "Sir, I beg you, I''m sorry, you can''t leave, you must not leave. You should just stay in our Jinghong Pavilion today, so that it''s easy to arrange the next thing." The manager almost knelt down. "Oh okay, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Isn''t it just a threat letter? Maybe it''s just a prank created by someone who admires your young master." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she saw that the little manager actually cried. What''s there to cry about? Why are the scholars here who are in charge of business and the like? "Sir, the killer said that he would drag Mr. Leng Yan to the road together in the 15th period. Does this mean that that person is very likely to be hiding in our pavilion at this time?" Several young masters of Jinghong Pavilion were all fascinated. I think they were scared by the threatening letter. "Don''t panic." Yu Linlang didn''t know how many times he repeated this sentence today. "Be calm when encountering problems. Isn''t the other party''s letter of death just to make you lose your mind?" Manager Lu nodded repeatedly while wiping his tears and begged, "So sir, you must stay today. From today to tomorrow, the killer will appear at any time! Please help us solve this problem." Yu Linlang is not happy to stay in Jinghong Pavilion for the night! This place is booming, and at night it is a gathering place for people to gather, with endless delicacies! The little girl was hesitating with her face tense, and then the crown prince said gently, "Why don''t we stay in Jinghong Pavilion tonight, so that there is no need to bother Lang''er to send us back for consultation." Yu Linlang nodded immediately and continued, "Okay, I''ll give you two whole medicinal bath to remove the heat and moisture." Lu Qian smiled slightly, "Okay." Now, not only the young masters who rolled their eyes and watched the fun all showed a squinted expression. Yu Linlang came out of the pavilion, glanced behind him in confusion, and asked Linghe, "You stay with me tonight and see what''s going on." "Hey, let that little manager prepare more delicious food for us. What kind of pear cheese you said, come three servings!" Yu Linlang raised three fingers, and halfway through his words, quietly pulled Linghe''s sleeve, "Hey, do you think that those people are glaring at me?" From the very beginning, she deliberately avoided the cold and silent eyes that her senior brother repeatedly cast, just pretending to be invisible! Now it''s so good, I feel that most of the people in Yuanzi are glaring at her. She has violated the rules of heaven? Ling He looked at the sky speechlessly and whispered, "Don''t you think your attitude towards Prince Mu Lu is very different from others?" "Me?" Yu Linlang reacted and corrected in a low voice, "They are my patients." The serious patients were all recovered from the gate of hell. Well, what''s wrong with taking care of them better? "Ah yes." Ling He rolled his eyes, "You can be as gentle as the stinky patient scholar, but you are not patient with others. Why, just patients are given preferential treatment? Ling He hummed and raised his little finger and pointed, "You just didn''t even notice it yourself. He was very nice to the prince, just outrageous!" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and chased Linghe with two steps, "He, let''s stop arguing. Please help me ask everyone in the kitchen again." Manager Lu is a good at all-round management, and he helped them arrange their housing without much knowledge. Jinghong Pavilion is divided into front pavilions and back yards, and the front is usually where poetry gathers and gathers. The backyard is also quite large, divided into east and west ends, with a lotus pond connected to the Jiuqu corridor in the middle. "Xiyuan has been abandoned for many years. There used to be a famous actor living. Since his death, Xiyuan has caught fire several times, and gradually it has been locked and never used again." The servant led Yu Linlang Linghe and others around the corridor and entered the East Garden, making a gesture of invitation. "Enough to live?" "It''s enough to live in. The East Garden is much larger than the West Garden. Our Jinghong Pavilion is not like Fengyue Tower. There are many young masters living in it. There are only seven young masters in our throne. One of them is getting worse and worse." The servant sighed. "Young Master Leng Yan will be on stage today at the Youth hour. If you are interested, you might as well go to the front pavilion to listen." The servant said that his signature young master was smiling, "Young Master Leng Yan''s singing voice is recognized as good. If you are free, don''t miss it." Yu Linlang nodded and replied OK. "The adult''s room was arranged opposite Mr. Leng Yan. I feel wronged. I have to ask the adult to take care of him." "Don''t feel wronged." Yu Linlang waved his hand, but it didn''t matter. The arrangements for the small manager of Jinghong Pavilion were quite appropriate. As soon as Yu Linlang returned to the room, a servant brought hot water to the door. It was raining heavily before, so I washed it. The servant brought tea and snacks one after another, and three servings of sweet and crispy cheese were indeed brought. Yu Linlang took one and took two of them. Seeing that the time was almost over, he planned to go to the front to see Mr. Leng Yan who was on stage. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, a huge palm fan called out to her, and the speed was astonishingly fast. Prince Pingkang, who came from the corridor on the other side, exclaimed in surprise, "Linlang..." "Miss, I''ll help you!" Zhengyang flew to Yu Linlang without the instructions of Prince Pingkang. But the giant with a very tall body, although he was very clumsy, he was quite flexible when he turned and moved. Seeing that the big palm-like slap was about to fall on Yu Linlang''s shoulders, Yu Linlang pursed her lips, and her true energy flowed into her dantian, and raised a small fist to blast her towards her. As soon as Mu Zhao and Lu Qian opened the door, they saw a huge figure flying backwards from their eyes. The strong and heavy body smashed heavily at the end of the corridor, smashing cracks from the hard floor tiles. The fan in Prince Pingkang''s hand fell to the ground, and his wide mouth could almost stuff the entire duck egg into it. Zhengyang, who was stupid, ran to Yu Linlang for five steps and said "ah", his neck stiffly turned, and his eyes swept towards the giant man with difficulty. The giant man lies on his side and squirms blood on his mouth, looking a little creepy. Seeing him trying hard to get up, Yu Linlang walked over briskly and kicked the other person''s huge face again. The giant man leaned back and knocked his head on the ground, squirting more blood. "You can''t come out when you watch the fun?" Chapter 383 Take self-indulgent humiliation Chapter 383: Revenge yourself for humiliation "Do you want to watch your servant be beaten to death?" Yu Linlang raised her foot and stepped on the giant man''s chest, said calmly, and she was too lazy to lift her eyelids. The giant man originally remembered it, but the little girl''s foot weighed like a thousand pounds. She pressed her back against the ground and couldn''t move, and her chest and abdomen were stuffy and painful. "When I was killing demons and eliminating demons near Qiongshan, you little kids were still playing with peeling garlic." Yu Linlang tilted his head slightly and looked sarcastic. He added some force under his feet, and the strong man''s mouth kept spewing blood. "Yuhu, stop!" Pei Yang jumped out of his hiding place in a furious manner. A circle of servants like bodyguards were surrounded by them, and they all stared at Yu Linlang with swords and swords as if they were facing a great enemy. "You **** with bad personal morality, you dare to touch my servant in Pei''s house..." Yu Linlang moved to him in an instant, raised his hand and fell down his palm, and a heavy slap fell on his bright and white face. Pei Yang opened his mouth wide in surprise, as if he didn''t expect the woman in front of him to do something. He was stunned by the slap in the face, and he took seven or eight steps backwards. Seeing that his body was unstable and leaned back, he was re-guarded by the servants who rushed forward. Pei Yang was so angry that he couldn''t stop trembling, "Bitch, Guo Guo is right. You are really a lawless **** who ignores the law of the king!" "Don''t you give me a gift? All of them! I want to do the trick on God and kill this little bitch! I''ll beat you to death and kill you. I''ll beat you to death and kill you! I took her clothes and beat you to death!" Mu Zhao sneered and jumped to stop the Pei family''s servants, "I want to see how you beat people to death and crippled." Lu Qian was shocked and was so angry that he was a little incoherent, "Pei, Mr. Pei, how could you be so dirty and inappropriate?" "Pei Yang, you''re crazy. Does the Pei family know what you did today? Where is your brother? Haha, Pei Su is known as Mr. Duansu. I think his brother is unable to get anything to do with Duansu." Prince Pingkang only felt that this person was really crazy. Guo State''s teeth have not been repaired yet! What do these Pei family servants want to do? Going up to deliver food or what? They wouldnt think that the Jade Fox would be outnumbered, right? ? Where is your brain? That is the famous chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department! Pei Yang was indeed so angry that he was crazy. He grabbed the sword from the guard and pointed it at Mu Zhao and screamed, "Mu Zhao! There is nothing you have to do here, let me go!" Prince Mu''s eyes looked like looking at a manic nerve patient, with no sorrow or joy, "What are you? You deserve to be a good person?" Yu Linlang ran to the prince and looked up and down at Pei Yang with a tidal expression, with a look of confusion. This is the tutor in Peis family? I couldn''t beat myself up so angry that I was crazy, and I looked like I wanted to bite. But looking at Pei Yang''s eyes were red and his forehead was bulging with blue veins, it felt like... "Go and die, die, die!" Pei Yang rushed towards Mu Zhaoyu Linlang like crazy, and stabbed the sword in his hand into Mu Zhao''s chest without saying anything. But before the sword approached Mu Zhao, it was shocked by the prince''s bullet finger. The sword body arched in an arc. Yu Linlang looked furious, kicked away the Pei family servant who was helping, pulled out the ribbon from his waist, and beat the people who rushed up without saying a word. The ribbon wandered like a dragon, and a crackling sound came out of the crowd... What followed was howling and wailing. Yu Linlang pushed Mu Zhao and Ye Wuchen backwards, letting them watch Lu Qian and be careful of accidentally hurting them. He jumped and slapped around like a wolf entering the flock of sheep. It seemed to be out of order, but in fact it knocked the person to the ground, rolling back and forth unbearable pain. Yu Linlang moved to Pei Yang with a cold face. The latter''s face was abnormal and flushed, and his eyes were staring at her with fierce eyes. Yu Linlang gave him a punch and a hard kick without saying a word. After kicking the person to the ground, he directly wrapped the ribbon around the man''s neck, and pulled him back and forth hard. Pei Yang raised his chin and pulled the ribbon with both hands and struggled. "The little **** wants to take off someone''s clothes, right? I''ll help you." Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed with a light of light. She pulled the man''s head without saying a word, and reached out to take off someone''s shirt. Her hands tear the steel plates in half, and it is no problem to just two thin shirts. When Pei Su heard the news, he led a group of servants to come hurriedly, he saw his second brother being kicked to the ground, naked on his upper body and a ribbon on his neck, which was obviously a deep blood mark had been struck. Manager Lu and his friends rolled over. Seeing the current scene, they were so scared that they fell to the ground immediately after seeing the scene. Pei Su had a little anger on his face and shouted sternly, "Stop!" "Who is he?" Yu Linlang said this to the little manager who was kneeling beside him. Manager Lu was so scared that he could hardly speak, "Master, sir, this is Pei Su, the eldest son of the Pei family, and Pei eldest son." "I don''t care who he is." Yu Linlang sneered, "I want someone to die in the third update, and no one can live until the fifth update." "Aren''t he very arrogant just now? A vicious dog bites people when he sees them. Is it the inheritance of the family''s low-class genes?" "You, you!" Pei Su was so angry that his chest was stuffy, and his steps were almost weak. Although I dont understand what the genes mentioned in the mouth of Yuhu, the word bad must be nothing good! "What are you? You like to strip people''s clothes so much, so I will do his best. It''s not bad to take people out on the street!" Yu Linlang condensed a stream of true energy in his hand, and he twisted his pants into pieces in a few swishes. Pei Su almost fainted on the spot and screamed in a trembling voice, "Stop, stop!" "Criminal, Prince." Pei Su was no longer as calm as before, and his voice was trembling and he left, "Don''t you care?" Mu Zhao hurriedly walked over, but did not stop him, but stopped Pei Yang with disgust, "Don''t look at Lang''er, it''s dirty." "It''s ugly." Yu Linlang nodded and stepped on Pei Yang to the ground with one foot. The ribbon was no longer used. It was stained with the dirty smell of the little bastard, and it was directly crushed with its true energy. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and sneered, "What do you care about? We just reached out to stop him. Did Pei Yang listen? Who did he think he is? Haha, he wanted to kill Prince Xuanping, and he wanted to disrespect the Chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department. He was simply humiliating himself." Pei Su had a split headache. He didn''t expect that after leaving for a while, his younger brother would make such a fuss with Yu Linlang. He bowed his hand to Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, "Prince, Lord Lu, what happened just now." "It''s better not to mention dirty words." Lu Qian''s face was full of anger and gave him a cold look. Pei Su really couldn''t figure out what kind of dirty words he actually made Lu Shaoqing angry. But now the person who is stepped on by someone''s feet and is not dressed in a mess is his younger brother Pei Yang! "Mr. Yuhu, I don''t know how my brother offended you just now, but now, the lesson has been taught. Is it okay..." Chapter 384 Fifty thousand taels of redeem the life Chapter 384: Fifty thousand taels of redeem the life of the dog "What can I do?" Yu Linlang retorted mercilessly, "When I teach you a lesson, I want to smooth things out?" "Mr. Pei, what exactly makes you think I would be so easy to talk to?" Pei Su took a deep breath, and a bit of bone-broken coldness came from his speech, "Yuhu, how are you doing?" Yu Linlang tilted her head, stepped on Pei Yang under her feet, and grinded his toes **** his back, "I think he''s dead, can you?" "Yu! Lin! Lang!" Yu Linlang stretched out his fingers to clean his ears and sneered, "Why, call me with my name and surname, it makes you Mr. Pei look more imposing?" "Who are you scaring Pei Su? Don''t mention your **** brother, you are just a poor second son of the Pei family. So what if he is the prince and grandson?" Every time Yu Linlang said something, he quietly exerted force under his feet. Pei Yang was stepped on the ground and felt like he was pressed by a giant mountain. He couldn''t speak, tears were in his eyes, and a trace of blood slid out of his mouth. "I''ve messed with me, this **** still wants to live? What good things do you think of?" Pei Su was so angry that he was almost crazy by her attitude. He was really angry. For so many years, no one could make Grand Master Pei so angry. "Yuhu, I advise you to be cautious in your words and behavior." Pei Su said word by word with a cold face, "You are very skilled in martial arts and you are not afraid of life and death, but you can fight against the power of the entire dynasty?" Yu Linlang kicked hard and stomped on Pei Yang. Pei Suqing clearly heard a cracked bone sound from his younger brother''s back, but Pei Yang was already angry and almost didn''t even dare to scream in pain. "Threatening me?" Yu Linlang smiled very gently, and her eyes as bright as stars were all curled up. The voice was as cold as it was fished out from the Nine Nether Hell, and the coldness was full of coldness, "You try it. Look, can the power of the entire dynasty make me afraid?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but sneer, "Pei Su, I thought you had a brain, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than your brother. The power of the entire dynasty? Haha, my decent Ye family didn''t say anything here. Do you represent our Ye family? Represent the dynasty?" "What do you mean? Can this prince understand that the Pei family wants to use one hand to cover the sky and replace the Ye family?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing as he spoke. The smile was particularly cold and a little ridiculous in his eyes. "What a big tone, Pei Su." Pei Su actually regretted it as soon as he spoke. If the Prince Pingkang, the Prince and others were not present here, he could still speak harshly at the Jade Fox, but now... He immediately took a deep breath and calmed himself down as soon as possible. "It was the Xiaguan who said the wrong thing. Please forgive me. The Xiaguan was also... He was so angry that he was confused by Yuhu." "Sir, just be there. Please advise Sister Ling!" A servant led Su Jingyuan over sweating profusely. Behind them, there were many young men who were not interested in watching the fun. Su Jingyuan looked at the man who was cut to the point where only a fig leaf was left, and silently glanced at his sister. My sister''s feet are still on her back! But the ugly second young master Pei lying on the ground was blocked by the prince''s figure, and Linlang could not see the man in a embarrassed manner from the angle. Yu Linlang also looked at Su Jingyuan with expressionless face and snorted, "It''s useless to find the Jade Emperor." Su Jingyuan ran forward and wanted to kick the man on the ground back, but failed. The sister stepped on her feet, and no one else could move at all. He took a few steps forward and persuaded him angrily, "Anan, why are you doing such an ugly person? Don''t you think your feet are dirty?" ? ? This is what Mr. Su, who has always been known as a wise man, can say? "He just called me a slut! He wanted to tear my clothes and parade the streets." Yu Linlang''s words made Su Jingyuan''s seven orifices angry, and his face turned pale, "What?" Su Jingyuan kicked Pei Yang hard, looking at Pei Su standing on the side with a weak expression, "Young Master Pei, did you eat **** today? Your mouth is so smelly. Is your dignified Duke Pei''s Mansion so etiquette?" Pei Su was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot. But he had calmed down at this time, and even if he was angry, he could still speak warmly. "My brother''s mouth is bad? That''s because Lord Su didn''t hear Ling Mei just now, and he kept calling the Pei family a cheap mansion." "It''s just a low-class person, a big low-class person, a low-class person, a low-class person, a low-class person, a low-class person!" Yu Linlang cursed with a smile, and stepped on Pei Yang''s back while scolding, making a crackling sound. Pei Su felt that his younger brother was lying on the ground, and he had less energy intake and more air. "Mr. Su, look at Ling Mei! Don''t you think it''s too much?" Su Jingyuan had a cold face, "Then what do you ask her? Is this how our Nanbao usually does? Did you provoke her in advance? If you don''t provoke her, can she take a look at you?" Yu Linlang expressed his deep agreement. She is not like this at home at all! Her parents praised her for being beautiful and kind-hearted, and the Nine Heavens Goddess came to the mortal world. Pei Su took a deep breath and said with a cold face, "Let me let my brother go first. If you have any misunderstandings before, you can slowly make peace." "No misunderstanding." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said bluntly, "It was this **** who messed with me." "The Yuhunter always speaks loudly and rules. Isn''t what he is doing now violates the laws and rules of the Great Qi?" "What did I go against? Are you brain-related problems? Do you want to introduce a brain-treating doctor to show you?" Yu Linlang laughed and mocked, "It''s you, your **** brother. When I went out, I sent someone to ambush me and kill me! Do you understand killing me?" "The Daqi Rule didn''t say anything. The victim could not resist and had to bow his head and wait for death." Pei Su was so angry that he covered his chest and couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "Mr. Yuhu is really smart, how are you going?" He shouted loudly, "How can I let my son go!" "What do you do? Do you think your voice is reasonable?" Yu Linlang looked at him sneered, "Let him go? Haha, give me a reason, why let him go?" "I won''t let go. What can you do to me? Not only will I not let him go, I will also drag him out to parade. Let your Pei Mansion show off! It''s so that all the capital knows that Pei Mansion is specialized in producing cheap people!" Pei Su was furious, his fair face turned red, "You are arrogant!" "I''ll let you go, a big bastard, I want to kill me, come on." Yu Linlang hooked his finger at him, and his arrogant attitude made everyone in the Pei family so angry that they vomited blood. Pei Su looked up and looked around. Good guy, the prince of Lu, the prince of Lu Shuo, and the group of Jinghonglou Fengyuelou, hurried behind the fence pillars to watch the fun. The third prince had long anticipated this situation, so he pulled the sixth prince away earlier. If he knew what was happening now, he would pat his chest and breathe a sigh of relief, and secretly said that he would be slipping fast. Nei of Pingkang County Prince Xuanping Hou Lu Shaoqing and Minister Su Shilang and others would not help him. Nowadays, this situation cannot disturb others, and its strength is not as good as others. If you dont retreat, you can only retreat! "How are you going?" Pei Su asked in anger. Fifty thousand. Chapter 385 Its not worth the life What? Pei Su thought he had heard something wrong at first, but his pair of Yu Linlang''s cold and silent eyes immediately shuddered. "Fifty thousand taels?" Pei Su gritted his teeth and almost beaten up word by word. "Gold." Yu Linlang threw out two words lightly, causing Pei Su''s eyes to burst into anger and turned aside. 50,000 taels of gold? The Jade Fox knew what he was talking about. This is no longer something that a lion can say! Pei Su sneered and forced a sentence out of his teeth, "Is this the Lord Yuhu thinking, is it that he is blackmailing the Pei family in public?" "Do you don''t want to be the chief of the Demon Suppression Department or..." "I don''t want to be a man anymore." Yu Linlang waved his hand hard as if he was indifferent, "If you can pull me from this position, I will thank you for yours." Yu Linlang! Yu Linlang glanced at him, sneering and mocking, "What? The decent Pei Mansion, can''t even bring out 50,000 gold?" "It''s okay if you can''t take it out, just use your cheap brother to pay off the debt." Yu Linlang took out a hemp rope of moderate thickness from the cross-body woven bag. Mu Zhao glanced coldly, and Changqing rushed over and reached out to take the rope, "Sir, I''ll do it, just do such a rough job." Seeing the hemp rope approaching Pei Yang''s neck lying on the ground, Pei Su''s eyes were so bitter that he opened his eyes wide, "Stop! Stop!" He took a deep breath and forced three words out from the gap between his teeth, "Let''s pay!" Now it seems that this Jade Fox is a complete madman! She does nothing and ignores the face of aristocratic families at all. If he really asked him to drag his second brother to the Beijing Street, he would not be able to raise his head again in this life! Yu Linlang smiled and withdrew her feet, raised a slender jade finger, and said warmly, "I will only give you an hour." Pei Su''s eyes were like a knife, as if a wisp of blood was revealed. He looked at Yu Linlang coldly and looked at him with a deep look. "Don''t look at me, Master Pei like this." Yu Linlang raised his hand to caress his heart and said with a smile, "I am weak and can''t stand the threat of such a huge figure as your Pei family." After saying that, he waved his hand and asked Changqing to tie Pei Yang up and dragged him to the front yard. "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang." Pei Su was so anxious that he yelled a few times, "The Pei family has promised you to pay the money, where else do you want to bring people?" "Where do you care about me?" Yu Linlang glanced sideways and said something that made people angry and was not worth their life. "This little **** is mine now. When will you pay the bank to redeem people, and when will it be yours." "You can''t control it until then." Pei Su had no time to let his servants pounce on him and wrapped a long robe in his second young master Pei. The second young master was pulled by Changqing Branch with a rope and stumbled forward. As soon as Yu Linlang and his group arrived at the front pavilion, Manager Lu brought a few smart, sensible and pretty servants to serve tea and snacks in person. When Yu Linlang came, a touching plot was singing on the stage. The singing voice of the Leng Yan Gongzi of Jinghong Pavilion is truly well-known. Lord Yuhu sat next to the prince, watching the movie occasionally whispering to the prince, with his eyes and eyes smiling, how could he have the moment of resentment? She was singing on stage, not paying attention to how many pairs of eyes were looking at her understage. Prince Pingkang looked at this scene and complained to Prince Lu Shuo, "Sister Linlang is very indulgent." "Isn''t that true?" The Prince of Lu knocked the melon seeds and whispered, "Who is Pei Su? I saw that he had the heart to kill the jade fox just now, but he didn''t dare to take action." Prince Lu Shuo''s prince squeezed his eyes at Yu Linlang''s side, "Mr. Yuhu treats Prince Mu, Lord Lu, really different from others!" Prince Pingkang said with a cold face, "They knew each other in Weizhou Prefecture, and they have a close relationship, but they are not very special." The words were so sour, both princes could hear them and looked at each other silently. Halfway through singing, the Pei Mansion''s guards rushed into the pavilion in a neat step and stood around the wall. As soon as the song sounded on the stage fell, the pavilion was silent. Yu Linlang turned his head and saw Pei Su walking towards them with a stern face surrounded by the guards. Zhou Si followed the eldest son Pei, and as soon as he touched Yu Linlang''s gaze, he quickly stepped back and retreated into the crowd, and walked with his head buried, and did not dare to raise his head randomly. Pei Su stalked up to Yu Linlang, handed a list, and said coldly, "The things have been prepared for Lord Yuhu. Please move to the outside of Jinghong Pavilion." Yu Linlang took the list and glanced, "What''s this?" "No one family can raise 50,000 taels of gold and cash in such a short time, so the Pei family can only use their strength to give full play to prepare the same value for Lord Yuhu, and ask the adults to sign and release their younger brother immediately." There was an uproar in the cabinet. Not everyone saw the farce in Dongyuan. Therefore, Pei Su''s words of 50,000 taels of gold attracted the attention of Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang flipped through the list in his hand and walked around Pei Su with a smile, "Young Master, why are you doing so serious? Are you born not to laugh?" "Are you angry now? Then, when you are angry in the future." This teasing tone and this casual attitude, let alone Master Pei, who was trying to hit someone, was a little itchy. "I''m leaving, please help me lead the way." Yu Linlang smiled crisply and walked out of Jinghong Pavilion, as if he didn''t see the eldest son''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. Mr. Leng Yan changed into his regular clothes and looked at the crowd walking out, "What''s wrong?" "Oh, young master, let''s follow Lord Yuhu as well." Manager Lu rushed forward and said nervously, "Be careful to be targeted by the unknown murderer." Manager Lu is now worried about ten thousand people. He always feels that as long as he leaves Lord Yuhu a hundred steps away, something may happen to his own son. Young Master Leng Yan''s face was calm, "How could it be such a coincidence." If the murderer really hangs in the pavilion, once he knows that Lord Yuhu is in charge, he will take the risk and show up. He is not as panicked as Manager Lu. The death invitation is written on the fifteenth, but the month is not marked. Who knows if it is the fifteenth month next month, and the fifteenth next month next month? Its not good to drag Lord Yuhu to live here to protect him every day. Yu Linlang strode to the door and took a look, and was very happy. Pei''s mansion is so large, and the gold, silver and jade are all loaded with cars. The gate of Jinghong Pavilion came to her. OK OK OK OK Pei Mansion is really interesting. Yu Linlang patted the list in his hand and raised his hand to greet the melon-eating people who came from all directions to watch. "Come on, everyone comes here! Come on my side." Pei Su followed, grinded his teeth secretly, and spoke coldly, "What''s the matter with Lord Yuhu? All the money has been sent to Jinghong Pavilion. Shouldn''t it be time to release talents now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Want to make a fuss? arrange! Yu Linlang ignored him, waved to everyone, and said with a smile, "Do you guys do me a favor and help me pull all the things installed in these cars to the main entrance of Yonghuamen. The errand fee is twenty cents per person, and there is no deception." Suddenly, many people rushed forward, pushing the cart and holding the things. Someone even smiled and shouted loudly, "Mr. Yuhu, we will help you move if you don''t give me money." "Yes, you don''t need to pay for this little thing, just say one thing to Lord Yuhu." From here to Yonghuamen, it was only half an hour before many people were happy to help. That is the famous Yuhu Lord in the capital. Even if some people dont know Yu Linlang, they will know it after hearing this from others. "What the **** do you want to do?" Pei Su''s eyelids were pounding wildly, and he couldn''t help but reach out to pull Yu Linlang''s arm. However, before his hand was placed on the other party, Mu Zhao raised his arm and stopped him. The latter stared at him coldly with his expression light, "Pei Su, don''t touch her at all." Pei Su turned his head and looked at the prince, sneering, "Ha, last time Anyang ran back crying and said that you had a crush on someone you like, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It turns out that your crush on someone you like is actually a jade fox?" The prince raised his eyebrows, his expression was cold, and his voice was a little cool, "Lang''er is so good, what''s wrong with me?" "Yes, if there is any problem, you can hold it back if you have any opinions. I am so beautiful and so powerful. Is he wrong to like me?" Pei Su was stunned. He has never seen such a straightforward girl before, and this shamelessness is simply ridiculous! Prince Pingkang walked up with a smile, "Pei Su, are you trying to make things bigger?" He knocked on the folding fan in his hand and pointed at the group of people who were carrying things. Depending on the situation, as long as Lord Yuhu gives the order, everyone will move towards Yonghua Gate. "What do you want?" Pei Su was also very troubled. "Young Master Pei, don''t you want to play with me? Then I will accompany you to the end. How many of these things are people''s wealth and ointment plundered from Jinzhou Prefecture? Pei Su knows better than me." "Mr. Yuhu, please be careful!" "Be careful not to speak. I am just that. Hey, I can''t hold back what I have. I have to say, and I have to say it in front of His Majesty." Yu Linlang pointed to the many people under the steps, "I will carry these things to the saint today. What can you do to me?" Yu Linlang laughed and walked down the stairs, "I have to let Your Majesty make the decision for me, give me some silver notes, or donate some to the treasury. Master Pei, do you think my idea is wonderful? Is it okay?" Pei Su was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and rushed down and reached out to grab her. Yu Linlang avoided his body and did not let him get on his arm. "What are you doing? You just talk, what do you do when you touch your feet? Men and women don''t get along with each other. Master Pei has been reading poetry and books since he was a child. He won''t even need me to teach this, right?" "What do you want?" Pei Su stared at her, as if he wanted to go straight into the depths of her soul from her twin star-like eyes. "No," Yu Linlang glanced at him and sighed helplessly, "There are too many things, so there is such a big situation. Now everyone thinks that I am blackmailing your Pei family. Can''t I go to the palace to report?" "I am a good citizen, not a bandit. Look at Master Pei''s work." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "Let''s go, why don''t you join me in the palace?" Want to make trouble? Then lets make a fuss, lets arrange it together for you! Wouldn''t you just go to the palace to see the emperor? Who is afraid of whom? Pei Su slapped one of the carts with his palms, and the flat-headed young man who was pushing the cart was startled and quickly retreated from the handlebars with both hands. "Go and get the secret silver notes that the treasure and money shop are connected to each other." Pei Su forced them out of his teeth word by word. The delivery managers who were following him were shocked when they heard the sound and said, "Young Master?" "Go! Take!" Pei Su yelled at these two words, scared several small officials and crawled in a row, and hurriedly reached out to grab all kinds of things in the arms of the people. The common people were startled and stood aside with their hands shrank, looking at the smiling Yuhu Lord. Lord Yuhu smiled at them, Lord Yuhu is so beautiful, how could there be such a beautiful and just little girl in the world? Yu Linlang smiled uncontrollably and raised her hand to wave to everyone, "Give it to him, give it to them, it''s okay! Those who have just brought something to come over and line up, everyone is twenty cents, a point is not a minute." Now half of the street is really jubilant. A woman raised her voice and said, "Where did it happen? We didn''t deliver anything to you, and we didn''t help the adults." "I am happy today, sir, I have a share of you. It is better to have fun alone than to have fun." The money is not hers anyway. Isnt the Pei family just a boy who gives money? Lord Yuhu was so happy, and his eyes were smiling and he looked at Mu Zhao. The prince untied his money bag and handed it to Changqing Changzhi, asking them to find more servants from Jinghong Pavilion, and go to the next house to exchange the silver notes for copper coins to satisfy Lord Yuhu''s desire to disperse money. "Hehe, the prince has donated all his money, and the prince of the county also has a grant of 1,000 taels for Lord Yuhuo to play with it." The prince of Pingkang was smiling and shook his eyes to the prince of Lu, the prince of Lu Shuo and others. The latter group of people were confused. After the prince of Pingkang''s eyes rolled, they could not help but give up. You five hundred taels and three hundred taels, all of them were funded. After Yu Linlang sent out all kinds of people on the street, she finally had more than 2,000 taels left... "Ah this?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, sir, just keep it." Prince Lu Shuo twitched the corners of his mouth and said repeatedly. Funny, could it be possible to still **** money from Yuhu? Life is important and money is important, so of course the former... "Ah yes, right? I heard that adults often go to Huichuntang for free medical treatment. This requires money to buy medicinal materials. These are just donated to the poor people in Beijing." Yu Linlang looked moved and bowed to all the young masters, "The prince, the prince, Lord Zhao, Lord Sima, Lord Su, Lord Lu, Lord Huo, Lord Lai... It''s a good thing, thank you for the poor people who have suffered many disasters." She called out a series of people to express her gratitude, and after that, she said "ah" and raised her head and sighed. "If you have a few more blind people, the adults can even give up their annual salary, and you can serve the people free of charge!" As he said that, he even laughed loudly, but Ye Wuchen, Mu Zhao and others laughed a lot. When the people heard the saying "For the people for free", they praised and admired each other. The chief manager of Pei''s family was shocked. He subconsciously approached his eldest son with a dark face and asked carefully, "Young Master, is this Yuhun''s connections amazing?" Look at how many noble young men in Beijing are good friends with him? This is probably the legendary "good popularity"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Which hero came out and got beaten? Chapter 387 Which hero came out to be beaten? The Pei Mansion silver notes were quickly delivered to Yu Linlang, but this time he didn''t use any tricks. 50,000 gold is exchanged into 500,000 taels of silver notes, each bill has a denomination of 500 taels, which is as many as a stack. Yu Linlang is a very trustworthy person. After the other party paid the money, she immediately let Changqing Changzhi release the person. After that, he smiled and said to Pei Su, "Young Master, I will pay close attention to my younger brother next time. Don''t let him come out and make trouble again. Look at this trouble, will the family be seriously injured?" Pei Su bowed with a cold face. Seeing her turning around and leaving, he suddenly shouted, "Mr. Yuhu." "Ah?" Yu Linlang stopped and turned his head, glanced over with a light look, "What advice does Master Pei have?" "I dare not take the advice, but Pei heard that Lord Yuhu is very good..." "Do you want to compete with me?" Yu Linlang heard the string song and knew the elegance, and immediately became a little excited. Pei Su''s eyes were filled with a hint of coldness, and his face was as strong as a piece of iron. He bowed with kindness and kindness, "At the next weak scholar, I am not qualified to fight with the adults. However, I have several people under my command who have profound martial arts attainments. I wonder if I can ask Lord Yuhu for some advice." "Yes." Yu Linlang agreed happily, his eyes swept around the guard behind Pei Su, "I wonder which hero is willing to come out and be beaten?" Everyone:... At this time, there were quite a lot of people at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion. After receiving the money, everyone went to the shade to watch the show. When they heard that the Duke Pei Mansion was going to challenge Lord Yuhu, everyone ran around and told each other, as happy as the New Year. Where do people in the capital come from? Isnt this a lively place? Some snack stall vendors who captured business opportunities dragged their stalls to Jinghong Pavilion to sell recently, and they did more than a dozen orders. Pei Su tried his best to control his anger and said with a sarcastic smile, "Lord Yuhu is very confident in himself. You don''t know the candidate for me yet, so you can say that you won?" "Indeed. In this Beijing, I am the top ten. If you want to be beaten, come and queue up. I promise not to be beaten to death and only be beaten to pieces." In terms of verbal skills, Yuhu can beat three of them. If Pei Su wants to argue with her, he will definitely be angry. "That''s great." Pei Su smiled coldly, "I''m just thinking that way." If you dont beat him to death, just be disabled! Isnt the jade fox very arrogant? Then let her know what it means to have people outside the heavens. Yu Linlang looked around for a week and blinked, "Who on the **** are you here? Is he?" The little girl pointed a finger at Zhou Si from afar, and the latter almost knelt down for her. Since a few days ago, the uncle of the junior teacher met him in the ruined temple and gave him an antidote, Zhou Si has fully understood his uncle''s current identity. Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, is this a young Tai Sui, can you afford to be offended or hide? He had already thought about how to leave Pei''s mansion as soon as possible and stopped doing it, but he had not yet found a more suitable opportunity. It seems that the uncle of the junior master wants to completely argue with Duke Peis mansion. What can he do if he doesnt escape? Could it be that he still wants to stay in the mansion and die with these fools? Pei Su glanced over Zhou Si and pointed at the other person beside him, "No, how can the person who competed with Lord Yuhu? How can this be matched with Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang got angry when he heard this. Zhou Si was so cowardly that he did not dare to speak. She yelled, "Who is the nameless man? Can the Xuanyin Sect be an nameless man? You are a nameless man, and your whole family is an nameless man." Pei Su''s eyes tightened, and he glanced at Zhou Si and the others, looking at Yu Linlang, "Sir, really have good eyesight. You can tell that Mr. Zhou is a disciple of Xuanyin Sect?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Otherwise, what if you think about it?" Pei Su pulled the corner of his mouth, "Then Master Yuhu looked at the Mr. Gou next to Mr. Zhou. Which faction do you think he comes from?" Yu Linlang glanced at the middle-aged man who looked like a black-faced **** beside Zhou Si, "He is a foreigner, right? Look at him... his fingers are thick and short, and his back is full of black veins. Tsk, this is probably a foreigner''s palm technique." "Now the top palm techniques in the world are among the best in the Beggars'' Sect. There is a palm sect, which seems to be quite famous. It is said that the head of the sect learned from the great compassion palms sent by the abbot of Yunyin Temple. The other small sects are not known. Why not tell me about the family?" The black-faced man looked solemn and bowed, "The master is really very wise. He is the master of Duanshan, and he is the master of the three disciples under the sect leader." Pei Su curled the corner of his lower lip, "Why would you like to let Mr. Gou accompany Lord Yuhu for a few moves?" "Yes." Yu Linlang responded, slowly tied her cuffs and walked down the steps. "Mr. Gou, you work hard for the master''s family, I''ll let you take the move first." "Offend!" Gou Guodong didn''t say much, and jumped and flew towards Yu Linlang. Before the people could reach their palm, the wind swept across the board. The melon-eating crowds who were close to each other, their skirts flew up. Yu Linlang pointed out from the air, and the true energy shot out, immediately breaking the extremely powerful palm wind. The two of them had intertwined in shape, and the three moves had passed, which was so close that it was dazzling. The melon seeds and peanuts in the hands of the melon-eating crowd fell all over the floor, and their chin almost slid to the ground. Prince Pingkang knocked the fan in his hand, looking like he was reluctant to turn aside, and murmured repeatedly, "Look at you, look. She lied to me at first, saying that she didn''t know any martial arts!" The two of them had a palm in the air, and Gou Guodong flew backwards, turning over and landing heavily. The people who were close to each other saw two bluestone bricks under the big man''s feet breaking into small pieces, and immediately opened their mouths, looking like they couldn''t see the essence when they were eating melons and watching operas. The man suddenly rose up again, his eyes filled with endless fighting spirit, and the wind of his palm turned into phantoms, flying straight around Yu Linlang. The masses who could not see the movements of the two people clearly knew that the wind was so strong that everyone was as messy as in the wind, swaying left and right and narrowing their eyes. In just a moment, Yu Linlang came to the black-faced man like a meteor shooting at the moon. Yu Bai''s palm straddled his hand in front of the man, and he didn''t see any movement, so he turned the shadows of the palms around him into nothingness. It was too fast, no one could see how she moved. Chu Lanyi, who was standing at the gate of Jinghong Pavilion, raised her eyebrows and withdrew her eyes. The black-faced man took a few steps back, covered his chest and vomited a small mouthful of blood. Pei Su was shocked, "Mr. Gou?" This Mr. Gou is one of the best military disciples in their Duke Peis Mansion. He is not a match for Yuhu? Then this jade fox really has the capital to be arrogant and domineering. The most shocking thing here is Gou Guodong himself. Chapter 388 Dont mess with me! Chapter 388 Dont mess with me! He covered his chest and narrowed his eyes, staring at Yu Linlang with a strange look, "Who are you?" Gou Guodong couldn''t help but cough a few more times. Seeing his black face as white as gold paper, everyone couldn''t help but worry that he would fall to the ground and cheat someone in the next second... "You, cough! You can go to Yunyin Piaomiao Step, do you come from Yunyin Temple in the Snow Field in the Northern Region?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Yunyin Temple? Is it Yunyin Temple where the hidden monk they thought was located? Yu Linlang also tilted his head and looked at the black-faced man, and said suspiciously, "Has I seen you somewhere?" Gou Guodong was immediately excited, "Sir, did you go to Yunyin Temple five years ago?" Yu Linlang''s memory was rekindled, and he stared at Gou Guodong in surprise, "Oh, you''re the one, five years ago, come and challenge my uncle''s stupidity!" Gou Guodong: Is it possible that the stupidity you always say about challenging Master Abbot is my Master? "Sir, I, I have seen you back then." Gou Guodong was excited, "I was still young and ignorant at that time. I followed my master to the mountain to visit Master Abbot." "I don''t know that there are people outside of others." Gou Guodong became more and more excited as he spoke. "Thanks to the abbot''s advice, the master is quite refined in the palm technique." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You were not young five years ago." Dont pretend to be young! "Sir!" Gou Guodong immediately knelt on one knee, his face full of shame, "It''s a young man who doesn''t know that you are here, but he is actually offering a **** in front of you. He is truly ashamed." Seeing that he was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill a hole into the ground, Yu Linlang curled his lips and comforted him without any sincerity, "You are not completely diligent. You are now like the Broken Mountain Palm, right? You have achieved some success. If you practice in the future, you can also strive for excellence." Gou Guodong seemed to be inspired by the ancestor, and his face was full of joy, "Thank you for your praise. My family master once told the villain that this set of palm techniques was also figured out by the family master when he was competing with you." "You also gave me a lot of guidance to my master back then, and I still feel that I dare not forget it within the five worlds." Yu Linlang waved her hand. She was only in her early 10 years old at that time, right? I just have to find a fool to play with when I have nothing to do, and I dont have to remember it for so long "Sir." The strong man suddenly raised his voice and bowed his hand over his head, "The little one is wrong, and he is showing off his aggression in front of the teacher. I hope you don''t blame me." Yu Linlang was frightened by his shock and said angrily, "Okay, get up, you just work, is there anything wrong with it?" "Thank you, sir." Gou Guodong bowed and looked happy, "I have to thank you for your mercy just now." If Lord Yuhu hadn''t paid attention to his position, he would have been lying on the ground and unconscious... Thinking back then, even his master was chased by children and ran around the ground. Afterwards, he still warned him: "There are geniuses in Yunyin Temple. If you walk in the world, don''t look down on others because of your age. This woman is talented and has an unlimited future." He always kept this in mind, so when he saw the young and young Lord Yuhu, he did not underestimate the enemy and fought honestly at the beginning. Maybe it was because he didn''t talk nonsense that Lord Yuhu treated him pretty well and did not beat him until he was half-dead. The melon-eating crowd was almost looking at their Yuhun at the eyes of the gods and men. That is the legendary Yunyin Temple, God, Lord Yuhu actually comes from Yunyin Temple, no wonder his martial arts are so powerful. Pei Su stared at Yu Linlang like iron, and after a while, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "I didn''t know that Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple far away in the northern region are still involved." "There are too many things you don''t know." Yu Linlang shook his head and smiled at him, "Do I tell the world everything I have to tell you?" The little girl shook her fingers very annoyedly, "So don''t provoke me, I tell you, don''t mention my master and uncle, there are five, six, seven or eight of my senior brothers? They are all better than me." "Look, you can''t even beat me, let alone my senior brother, right?" "Well... there are more nieces and nieces. Let me do it!" Yu Linlang showed her fingers and said, "It should be two or three thousand. One person can demolish your Duke Pei Mansion with one mouthful of spit!" "Ah yes yes, yes, I have many disciples, big and small, old and young, don''t mess with me. I''m afraid you will regret it so much that you can''t cry!" The Prince of Lu widened his eyes and quietly approached Prince Pingkang and Prince Xuanping Hou Zi and asked in a low voice, "Is what Yuhu said true? Do you know?" Several people shook their heads together and said in a unified manner, "I don''t know, I only know today." "Really or false?" Prince Lu Shuo also came over and muttered in a low voice, "You are all so familiar with her, don''t you know this?" "What''s wrong with being familiar with us? Are we not familiar with us? How much money do you have in your family? Will you tell me the truth?" Prince Pingkang yelled in anger. He is angry now! The little girl didn''t say a word of truth. The Prince of Lu curled his lips, "Will it scare Pei Da? You think her words are a bit true." Lu Qian said in a gentle voice, "How could it be? Linlang never scares people." She is an action-oriented person and usually only knows how to scare people. What''s the point of scaring? Mu Zhao looked at Prince Lu meaningfully, "Do you think Lang''er can kick your father from here to there?" Prince Pingkang twitched the corner of his mouth. The prince has learned a lot from Yu Linlang, right? It''s really toxic! The prince of Lu''s giggling face stopped. Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Lang''er has a good temper. She usually doesn''t get angry unless someone takes the initiative to provoke her." "That''s right." Prince Pingkang shook his folding fan, "It''s okay. Except for a few truths in his mouth, everything else is OK." Everyone around couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard this. You only feel that she has a good temper! The Prince of Lu looked like a toothache and said to the prince of Lu Shuo, who was standing beside him, "Let''s go, it''s getting late, go home." Today''s trip to Jinghong Pavilion has really not been in vain. From the afternoon to the end of the night! The ups and downs stir ups and downs... It was not until Pei Su led the people to leave in anger that the people who were on the gossiping team slowly dispersed. Everyone touched their stomachs and their stomachs were hungry to eat melons. Yu Linlang called the drum to his side, said this and handed him a wooden box. The latter looked at his adult, nodded his head and fisted hard, stuffed the wooden box into his arms, and turned around and left Jinghong Pavilion. Yu Linlang returned to the pavilion and first helped Prince Lu prepare the bathing potion to relieve the heat, and then went back to the room to rest. In the middle of the night, footsteps came from the eaves. Chapter 389 Have fun today Chapter 389 Have you had a lot of fun today Yu Linlang immediately turned over and sat up, looking up at the roof beam without expression. After a second, a phantom came out through the window and fell lightly and ethereally into the house of Leng Yan, the opposite. From her perspective, the poor young master Leng Yan was lying on the bed with a pursed lips and frowned slightly, while a tall figure stood at the head of the bed. As soon as the knife light flashed, Yu Linlang burst out several powerful energy in his fingers, directly breaking the steel knife in the other party''s hand into two pieces. The man was not in love with the battle, and immediately lost his broken knife and came out of the window, very decisive. Yu Linlang did not chase after him, stood there and admired the other party''s back as he fled in a panic, and slowly walked towards the bed. A scream suddenly came from outside the window, and a heavy object fell to the ground. The noise suddenly made the candles in each room gradually light up. Manager Lu came the fastest and slapped through the door, "Young Master, Young Master Leng Yan!" The door was not locked, so Manager Lu rushed in with his people. They stumbled for a few steps, looked up and saw a figure sitting in front of the young master''s bed in the dark room. Everyone was shocked, and the servant screamed, "Who is it?" "It''s me, don''t panic." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Please hold the light." The servants stumbled on the lamp, and saw Mr. Leng Yan lying there with a frown. Lord Yuhu sat on the little mat in front of the bed, reaching out to hold their young master''s veins. "It''s nothing serious, I just gave him some pills and was temporarily unconscious." Yu Linlang said lightly, "I''ll give him two injections and just have a sleep." This is nothing serious yet? Manager Lu looked at the broken knife that fell to the ground, and his face turned a little white. He trembled and asked, "Sir, is someone breaking into the young master''s house and intending to commit a crime?" Yu Linlang nodded, "No big problem, don''t worry." She glanced at the panic-looking people, sighed and comforted, "It''s really okay, go back and go to bed." As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the prince and his men coming in a hurry. Judging from the situation, he heard the sound and came over. "Is it really murdered?" Prince Pingkang lowered his head and put his belt in his arms, stepped into the house and looked around, "Are you okay?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes secretly, looked at him like that, put on his clothes and rushed to watch the fun! Its like a condolence, but its actually very heartless! "Lang''er, is it okay?" Mu Zhao walked to Yu Linlang and casually looked at Mr. Leng Yan on the bed. What can she do? With her neat skills, who can still hurt her? "Why did Mr. Leng Yan sleep so well?" Lu Qian looked at the man lying on the bed without moving. Logically speaking, so many of them came to make noises and should not wake up. "Oh, he just... was... drunk with the medicine. But nothing big happened. I just gave him an injection and I''ll sleep for one night and get better tomorrow." Yu Linlang stood up, and the Explosive Eyes that Mu Zhao cast, and coughed lightly, "Hey, it''s okay. Is the noise a little bit just now? Has it disturbed you?" "Okay, it''s late at night, everyone hurry up and go back and continue sleeping!" "Lang''er, you heard a ''bang'' outside just now?" Mu Zhao pulled her hand and looked at her with bright eyes. "Oh! Yes, that bad guy has been caught outside, and it''s not too late to retrial after dawn." Manager Lu immediately showed surprise, "Sir, take this seriously? That''s great!" Hey, the huge rock in his heart finally landed heavily. It seems that this time Lai Yang is leaving the Yuhu Lord in the pavilion, which is really the right one! Yu Linlang nodded, pinched the prince''s hand and waved it, "Don''t worry, let''s go back to you all." She acted and yawned, "I''m going back to sleep, see you tomorrow." Everyone nodded one after another, Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others walked a few steps and stopped again, turning to look at her. "Sister Linlang isn''t leaving?" Prince Pingkang shook at her and smiled. The needle has been pricked, and what do you want to do in the Leng Yan Gongzis room? That person cant say how beautiful it is, so he cant bear to leave? Shengjin! Didnt she just want to observe whether Leng Yans body has any serious problems? Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw that the three of them were parked at the door of the wing and looked at her, so he had to follow him out in disappointment. When he returned to the room, closed the door and climbed onto the bed, Yu Linlang couldn''t help but sigh. Every day, I feel like I''m busy like putting out a fire, and there is no rest. Speaking of which, it is better to have Jiangnan. The land of fish and rice is rich in resources, and the elderly care and leisure are both good. Yu Linlang pulled onto the thin blanket and lay on her back. As her eyes raised slightly, her eyes suddenly condensed and she opened slightly. The eyes were glued on the top of the floating gauze tent, facing a pair of beautiful black eyes, and the opposite one was right. Seeing that the man loosened his hand holding the tent, he rushed towards her. Yu Linlang''s blanket rolled up, quickly rolled himself into a cylinder shape, and rolled it inward with great force. The man landed where she was lying just now, and a low laughter came from beside her. Yu Linlang was about to arch her body, but she was picked up by someone and flipped her face. "Chu Lanyi, are you crazy?" She looked at her pair of starry eyes, cursed in a low voice, "You don''t know how scary people are?" Which good person would stick it on someones bed and tent like a gecko in the middle of the night! Ahhhh, psycho. Even though Yu Linlang was so brave that she suddenly saw someone hanging on her head, she jumped up in fear. Damn, she almost screamed! "Junior sister, when did you become so brave?" "I''m sick!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with anger. "Yes, I''m just sick." Chu Lanyi held her head with one hand and smiled and leaned closer to her, "Junior sister, take your pulse for your senior brother. Where did you see the doctor? If you have medicine, give it to your senior brother." You are sick everywhere! Yu Linlang glared at him angrily and reached out to pull the thin blanket on her body, "What the **** are you here to do?" At the third update in the middle of the night, this person doesnt sleep, and this baby still needs to sleep. This is outrageous! "I saw that my junior sister was having such a happy daytime, so I thought about coming to see you at night." "What''s the matter? I''m investigating the case!" Yu Linlang argued, raised his hand and pushed him, "Hurry up and it''s a decent way." "Do you dislike your senior brother?" Chu Lanyi''s eyes became deeper, and she looked at her and smiled, "When we were young, we often fell asleep together. Did the junior sister forget?" "You also said that was when you were a child." Yu Linlang pressed her voice, almost gritting her teeth, "Three, four, five?" Can you compare with the present? It''s simply nonsense. "What''s the difference?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and suddenly asked, "Junior sister, didn''t you let you stay away from Mu Huaizhi last time? Why are you still having trouble with him?" Yu Linlang held back with a sentence of "You have to take care of it" and changed into a perfunctory look, "Okay, you go back to your room first, I''ll have to rest too. Is there anything we''ll talk about tomorrow?" "Ha." Chu Lanyi seemed to be smiling. (This chapter ends) Chapter 390 Are you moved? ? Chapter 390 Are you moved? ? "I saw you having fun during the day, the prince and that young man seemed to have some friendship with everyone! Why did you lose your energy when you say a few words to your senior brother at night?" Yu Linlang drew his hand and patted him, "Nobody, who do I have a relationship with?" Chu Lanyi held her wrist with her back hand, "Don''t you? I see that you and Mu Huaizhi are very familiar with each other. What''s his relationship with you?" Yu Linlang was quite proud, and pulled her hand back and raised her chin to glance at her senior brother, "He, I like me!" Chu Lanyi stared at her eyes deeper, and a hint of impatience flashed in her eyes, "Which he said, are you just putting your own self-righteous guess?" "What, I don''t think I''m self-righteous." Yu Linlang snorted, "He said it in person more than once." When she said this, she glanced at Chu Lanyi with a proud look and couldn''t help but brag, "I am such a good person, and it''s normal for me to like me." Its just you, your temperament is erratic and moody. In the past, when she was on the mountain, she was also very popular, okay? "Are you still very proud?" Chu Lanyi grabbed her wrist and forced the person to her. "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang was caught off guard and was a little shocked. He sank his gesture and wanted to push him away. "So what do you think about him?" Yu Linlang was quite angry, "Senior Brother, you are too careless, I..." "Senior brother cares about you. Wangufeng is just you and my brother and sister. If you go down the mountain alone, your senior brother is also afraid that you will be deceived." Yu Linlang glanced at him, shook his hand hard, pursed his lips and coughed, "Of course I don''t hate him." He is good-looking, has a nice voice, and has a gentle temperament, and is very nice to her. How to say it, its not annoying anyway, and I even feel that he is very likable. When Chu Lanyi heard this answer, her heart shrank a little, and her brain even became blank for a moment. What did his junior sister say? Not annoying? He knew very well that when he was on the mountain, he was disobedient and invincible. Who dared to make a rash in front of him when he was on the mountain? After going down the mountain, my temperament was restrained, especially when I was so-called ladylike, I was very restrained and easy to speak. But after experiencing this series of things from Lord Yuhu, those people should also see some things. She is actually a person with a singular and casual personality. The reason why she can say the three words "not annoying" is that this person is quite important in her heart. What does not mean not to hate? Not to hate means to like it. Chu Lanyi felt that the eyes were black, and she felt a sense of dizziness. That sentence "You are moved"? After careful consideration, I finally failed to export. At this time, she was still confused and didn''t know her state of mind. She went to order her clothes when she was sick. "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Linlang saw his calm and handsome face, and he didn''t say anything for a long time, staring at him with a deep eye, feeling unreasonable. Deep in Chu Lanyi''s eyes, it seemed that some terrible storm was brewing... Yu Linlang just felt inexplicable. What did she say? Where did you mess with this moody senior brother? "Nannan." Chu Lanyi suddenly stretched out her hand and stroked her loose black hair, "You are still young, and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister." "Some people, although they look elegant on the surface, are a humble and gentleman, but they are actually dark and dark in their hearts. You don''t know." "Me? I''m not stupid." Yu Linlang is not a fool, how could he not hear that his senior brother is scolding the prince. She was a little dissatisfied, "He is not the kind of person you mentioned. He is very good and has helped me a lot." Chu Lanyi almost gritted her teeth, "How long have you known people and face but not your heart? You just rushed to speak for others?" "I can''t go there." Yu Linlang only felt that today''s senior brother was more unstable than usual. "I just feel that you have met a few ordinary friends with others. Why do you guess like this? " Chu Lanyi had anger under her eyes, and she felt that there was something she loved, as if she was about to escape from her. Seeing her holding the small blanket and hiding from the corner of the bed, Chu Lanyi stepped forward without hesitation and dragged her over to press the fire to touch her head, "Junior sister." "Don''t always say bad things about others, he didn''t mess with you. If I mess with you, you''ll just say I''ll do it!" "How many days have you known him? If he treats you sincerely, why don''t he tell him his true identity?" "What''s the true identity?" Yu Linlang was stunned, stared at Chu Lanyi''s eyes, and hesitated, "Senior Brother, do you have something to hide from me?" The latter felt that he was speechless and suddenly smiled at her, "No, okay, let''s not mention him. What should we do if we always mention him, an outsider?" It would be better not to laugh at me... Yu Linlang was a little scared, just worried that this old man would make trouble and attract another room. "Actually, I''m asking you for serious things." "Ah?" Yu Linlang was confused. "In a few days, you will go to the palace with your senior brother." "What are you doing when you enter the palace?" Yu Linlang tried to break away from his hand, but couldn''t break free, "I won''t go." "Senior brother wants to visit the palace at night, so you need to give me some wind." Chu Lanyi said gently and gently, raising his hand to twist the strand of hair that fell in front of her into his ears, "Anan, please help me. Please, okay?" Yu Linlang coughed lightly, her expression a little unnatural, "That''s OK." Chu Lanyi had a smile in her eyes. The junior sister has been like this since she was a child. You just need to show a puppy look and say to her pitiful, beg you, she promises to accept everything. "Chu Lanyi..." Yu Linlang wandered, "You... were following Guo State before, are you trying to explore the terrain of the palace?" Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and smiled at her, "Nannan, wait for my news." Before she could rush herself, Chu Lan''s clothes got out of bed and flew away from the window. Yu Linlang''s tense body slowly relaxed, looking out the window with a heavy night, thinking. The Lord. Chu Lan''s eyes were dark and she looked back at the direction of her junior sister''s wing, "Mu Huaizhi has been called into the palace recently, why are you busy with?" The person who came covered his face with a green face, fangs, and ghostly aura. "Crown Prince Mu repeatedly rejected Princess Anyang''s marriage. The emperor was a little angry, but it was not as good as ordering to force the marriage." Chu Lanyi sneered, "He and Anyang? Interesting." He raised his steps and walked straight forward, and a cold voice came from the dark, "Then let''s get together, help Princess Anyang and let their marriage..." "Calm down as soon as possible." Chu Lanyi''s smile was shallow, and her eyes were silent. His A Nan knew the most clearly that she couldn''t rub half of the sand in her eyes. If you learn that Mu Huaizhi is not involved with others, you will definitely throw it away without hesitation. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man was stunned and then quickly followed, "Yes, Lord." (This chapter ends) Chapter 391 Want to bring shame to yourself? Chapter 391 Want to bring shame to yourself? "Young Master, are you really okay?" Young Master Leng Yan was quite confused at first when he saw Manager Lu''s bitter face in the morning. "What can I do?" "Oh my young master!" Manager Lu whined, "Don''t you know? Someone sneaked into your room last night and sprinkled with drugs, and almost gave you..." Manager Lu made a crack move, and Leng Yan''s expression changed slightly when she saw this. "Last night was so thrilling! Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was brave and caught the prisoner on the spot." At this point, Manager Lu hurriedly took out his clothes and stepped forward, "Young Master, let''s wash up quickly. The interview with the lord is over, and he is probably coming." Young Master Leng Yan nodded and hurriedly got out of bed to tidy up his instrument, "What was going on yesterday? How did the person get caught?" "Oh, young master, you don''t know that danger." Manager Lu handed him a wet veil to wipe his face, and sighed constantly, "When the old slave arrived, the assassin who came to commit the murder had been forced back by Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu sat on the head of your bed with a calm look on his face and was asking you for consultation. The assailant walked through the window and was caught by Lord Linghe." "Mr. Yuhu said that you have been infected with the medicine and you will be fine after a night''s sleep." Young Master Leng Yan was a little confused when he heard this, "Is I a pill?" "Yes, you didn''t wake up no matter how you called me last night. Fortunately, Lord Yuhu was very skilled in medical skills, so nothing happened." Manager Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead with a veil. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door came from the corridor outside. Manager Lu looked at Mr. Leng Yan who was fined, moved forward and opened the door with a smile on his face, "It must be Lord Yuhu and the others are here." As soon as the door opened, it was indeed the two masters, Yuhu and Linghe. The manager smiled like a flower with his face, and hurriedly bowed his hands to let the two of them enter the door, "Sir, but has the result of the interrogation?" Yu Linlang nodded slightly, and after entering the door, he took a meaningful look at Mr. Leng Yan, and then pulled Linghe to sit down at the table. She waved to Mr. Leng Yan, "Come and sit down." Mr. Leng Yan bowed and bowed and took the seat in a regular manner. "Sir? Who was the assassinator who sneaked into the Gongzi room last night?" Yu Linlang stared at Mr. Leng Yan, "What is the relationship between you and Pei Mansion...?" Young Master Leng Yan was stunned, looked up at her, and quickly lowered his head again, and replied like a mosquito, "It doesn''t matter." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Impossible." She said several words "Impossible" with a confident look on her face, and looked at the young master Leng Yan in front of her with curiosity, "Do you know who the perpetrator is?" "Oh, sir, don''t keep it a secret. Do you know this murderer?" "Of course I don''t know each other." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Linghe. The latter smiled slightly, "The assaulter appeared in the cabinet during the day. When Master Pei and Lord Yuhu had a conflict, the assassin stood behind Master Pei and counted the third person on the left in the second row." Manager Lu heard the taste and stared at him in surprise, "Sir, do you mean? That assassin is a visitor to Pei''s mansion?" "Indeed." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "Lord Linghe will never forget it. He said that he had seen him behind Pei Su during the day, so he must have seen him." Manager Lu was surprised and could not speak for a long time. How many people were there on the street yesterday? Not to mention the onlookers, the convoys that came from Peis mansion transporting gold and silver goods stretched for two miles, right? The entrance to Jinghong Pavilion was crowded. At this point, Lord Linghe could recognize the other party at a glance as a native of Pei''s mansion, and even clearly remember where others were standing. The talents of the Demon-Suppressing Department are so admirable! "Tell me." Yu Linlang took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Young Master Leng Yan opposite him, "If you don''t explain it clearly, we are confused and we are not good at doing things." Pei Mansion "What are you doing?" Pei Su shouted coldly and hurriedly walked into the main hall from the outer courtyard, and just blocked the angry Mrs. Pei at the door. The Prime Minister''s wife sneered, "Your brother was beaten like that? You father and son can sit still, but I can''t eat anyway." "So you want to take these rough maids and maids around you to fight the famous Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox?" "What''s wrong with the Jade Fox? The Jade Fox can''t humiliate my son like this in the street, and I can''t kick my son''s waist bone!" Mrs. Pei couldn''t hide the murderous intention in her eyes. "You are hesitant and don''t want to stand up for the foreigner, but I can''t stand it." "Stop Madam." Pei Su spoke coldly. Then two agile swordsmen walked out and reached out to block the Prime Minister''s wife and others'' way. "Renacious!" Mrs. Pei shouted angrily, "Your aunt is the current queen. As the prime minister of the dynasty, her father is even more than one person. Why are you afraid of a little jade fox in the demon-suppressing department??" Pei Su pushed the painful head, "Mother, I''m thinking about your face." Let me ask, he cant get any advantage under Yu Linlang, so what can he do if his mother goes there? Those who cant scold or beat them, arent they still humiliated again and return home in shame? It would be enough for him to be humiliated as his son, so how could the old mother go to the girl to bring shame on herself! "Absurd, if you really worry about my face, you should persuade your father and let him go to the palace to report the matter to the Empress." "My father is trying to deal with it." Pei Su said calmly, "I will definitely teach the Yuhu a lesson when I go to court tomorrow." "Tomorrow? I can''t wait for half a quarter of an hour!" Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth and was furious, "My son went out well, but someone was carried into the mansion. Do you know what the old doctor said? People said that it''s just a slight difference, your brother is almost paralyzed for life and can''t get up!" "Yuhu is a warrior and an outstanding doctor. She deliberately missed this slightest. If she really wanted to paralyze Pei Yang, the old doctor would be helpless now." "You are also talking to a cruel and ruthless bitch?" Mrs. Pei screamed sharply, "Pei Su, are you so heartless? Your brother was hurt like that. What have you done and said in the middle? Have you helped him well!" "Madam, the eldest son..." Pei Su''s personal bodyguard was about to make a sound of refuting, but Pei Su raised his hand and stopped his words. The guards looked dissatisfied and secretly hated them. The wife is still so partial to the second young master. No matter how much they say, it is useless, and the wife can''t see anything. It is obvious that the second son caused trouble today, but the eldest son mobilized various money shops for him and collected a total of 500,000 taels. That was a total of 500,000 taels, just to redeem the second son. Pei Su''s face was cold and he stood in front of Mrs. Pei without moving, "Mother, my son is for you..." Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Pei rushed over and slapped him hard. Chapter 392 Mirror flowers and water moon Chapter 392 Mirror Flowers and Water Moon "Get out!" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were wide open, her eyes were filled with bloodshot, and she fell into anger. "Young Master!" the guard exclaimed. "Mother, you don''t understand the human nature of Yuhu." Pei Su raised his hand and asked several tourists from the world to retreat. He stood upright in front of his mother, even though a few finger marks were puffed out on his face, his voice was still calm and calm, "She has a very high martial arts skills." Pei Su coldly glanced at the trembling maids behind his mother and said coldly, "Don''t say that these maids and servants behind you are not her opponents at all. Even if you send all the guards of Pei''s mansion to go, you may not be able to suppress her." "So it''s useless to rely solely on force." Pei Su pointed to his temple, "It has to rely on his brain." Mrs. Pei''s eyes were full of sparks, "What do you mean?" Feeling that the eldest son was scolding him for being brainless, Pei''s mother came out of her anger. The same son, the eldest son has been acting like a stranger since he was a child, and he has never felt much close to her as a mother. But the second son Yanger is sweet and cheerful, and anyone who sees such a child is happy. "Please be careful not to be impatient." Pei Su bowed and ordered coldly, "Send your wife back, don''t let her go out today." "Pei Su, you are so brave that you dare to let your people ban your mother''s feet?" Mrs. Pei was guarded and sent out of the hospital. Ming was actually taken back to her. Mrs. Pei was furious all the way, and when she came far away in the courtyard, she could still hear her angry scolding. "Young Master." The personal bodyguard is very worthless for his eldest son. The young master was smart and good at planning. Even the queen praised her eldest son as a pillar of the country and would become a leader in the Pei family in the future. Isnt this much better than the second young master who is ignorant and only knows how to roll in the pile of powder? However, even so, it still cannot catch the eyes of the eldest lady. Pei Su was exhausted both physically and mentally, and slowly walked into the main hall, sat down, looking at Gou Guodong who was kneeling on one knee with his robe. "Mr. Gou just now means leaving our Pei Mansion?" "I''m not hiding it to the eldest son, I''m just thinking." Pei Su closed his eyes and opened his smile again, "Sir, don''t be discouraged. Our Pei Mansion has no intention of blaming Mr. Hu. It''s just a martial arts competition, and winning or losing is very common." After Gou Guodong gave the ceremony, he stood up and hugged his fists, "Young Master, Gou did not leave the mansion because he lost the face in the competition." "In fact, if you fight with that honor, you will still be honored even if you lose. Gou doesn''t mind at all." "Then why are you?..." "Young Master! I''m so frank, with the position of Pei''s mansion and that honor, Gou really can''t continue working in your mansion." Gou Guodong chuckled, "You said Gou is afraid of death or bad, but Gou never dares to face that ancestor." Pei Su subconsciously curled his fingers and pretended to be calm and smiled, "Oh? I don''t know what sir wants, can you speak out?" Gou Guodong wanted to speak, but he stopped looking at Pei Su. People say that Master Pei is smart and witty? Why do you say so clearly and clearly? Do you still have to speak out yourself? How can this be straight? Could it be that I said to others: Ge Laozi, you dare to argue with the little ancestor of Yunyin Temple. Do you think your life is long? You ignorant people are not afraid, I dare not continue to accompany you! The above sentences were too straightforward and unpleasant. Gou Guodong thought about it for a moment before he spoke carefully, "I wonder if the eldest son has any understanding of all sects and sects in the world?" "I know that the Northern Yunyin Temple is far away from secular monks gathered. In addition to various rare Buddhist scriptures and mental methods, the library also has long lost martial arts secrets in various schools." "Yes, Yunyin Temple is a very special existence in the Northern Region. It is almost well-known in the Northern Region, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a symbol of the gods in the Northern Region." "So?" Pei Su slowly clenched his fists, "What is the relationship between Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple?" I have never heard of Yuhu who has been to Yunyin Temple. This girl has hidden the movie deeply enough. "My Lord Yuhu and Yunyin Temple are not afraid to explain in detail. But have you ever heard of the mirror and the moon?" "I have indeed heard of it." Pei Su sat upright suddenly, "It is said that it is the most excellent secret of Yunyin Temple''s mental method?" "Yes, this set of secrets includes mental skills, body skills, and sword skills, which combine three into one." Gou Guodong nodded seriously, "It is said that after the three methods are integrated into one, swordsmanship will be refined to an incredible state. Moreover, the body skills are so fast that they appear and appear like... mirror flowers and water moon." "Do you understand what this means?" Gou Guodong stared at Pei Su and sighed, "It means that the other party is standing in front of you, and it is very likely that there is a layer of mirrors and water. Her move can stab you, but your move is useless to her." "It is said that there are only two moves for the mirror flower and the moon. One move is for the mirror flower, and the other move is for the water moon..." Gou Guodong said this and actually looked at Pei Su sympathetically, "Five years ago, my master and I went up the mountain. At that time, I was sitting in a well to observe Tian Yelang''s arrogance. My master thought that with his skills, he would have the power to fight with the abbot of Yunyin Temple." "result" The personal bodyguard beside Pei Su was full of surprise and doubt, "How?" "As a result, Lord Yuhu, who was only ten years old at that time, used a move of mirror flowers to repel my master, and chased my master for three hills, chasing him for two days and two nights." "You said Lord Yuhu can use a sword?" The guard blurted out, and Zhou Si, who was obsessed with listening, was also shocked. I have never heard that my uncle can use a sword, no, it must be because I have never seen her use a sword. The music of the uncle of Xuanyin Sect is naturally amazing and terrifying, but the swordsmanship... Pei Su''s expression also changed. No matter what, he was very grateful now that he tried his best to stop Mrs. Pei and did not let her take the initiative to ask for humiliation. "Yuhu has been in court for many years and is said to be skilled in martial arts, but I have never heard of her swordsmanship as the best in the world." Gou Guodong had a expressionless face, "Before this, did the young master hear that you have a lot of relationship with Yunyin Temple?" Pei Su was choked. Zhou Si couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and then knelt on one knee as he did, "Young Master, I am willing to return my double monthly salary, just want to leave Pei''s mansion as soon as possible." "Goo, you have been in the mansion for a long time. To be honest, the eldest son is really good to us, the disciples of the world. Therefore, Gou wants to advise the eldest son for a few more words..." Gou Guodong said sincerely, "Don''t have to have a conflict with you again." "The Northern Region is not in charge of the area. Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region may be beyond your expectations. If something really happened to her, Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region Snow Field, and your mansion may not be able to deal with it." The guards were shocked, "Can they start a massacre of murder?" Gou Guodong was silent for a moment, "You may not know much about the legend of Yunyin Temple." Chapter 393 A bad fate Chapter 393: Fear of evil "At that time, Master Abbot entered the horse thief''s nest with one man, and took 88 horse thief''s heads in a row, and successfully stopped the horse thief from attacking the village. The horse thief''s nest was defeated and fled when he heard about the situation." "This matter is almost well-known in the Northern Region, and it is not very secret." Gou Guodong said with a faint expression. "You don''t understand this master, and it''s true that you are compassionate, but you are very willing to do whatever you want, and there are not so many worldly frameworks." "There are many disciples under the master, but there are only three who can truly become the abbot''s disciples. Master Yuhu is right. Her three senior brothers are so skilled in martial arts." "Besides, Yunyin Temple is not full of monks. There are many hidden masters living in the temple, and it is unfathomable that masters gather." "Young Master, do you guess, is Master Yuhu familiar with these senior masters?" Pei Su had a pair of cold eyes, "So what sir means..." "If the young master can listen to the advice, it is best to persuade everyone in the family. Don''t make a fuss with this Yuhun." Pei Su lowered his eyelids and thought for a moment, "Sir, are you insisting on leaving?" "I and me." Zhou Si hurriedly bowed and said, "I am willing to compensate for all losses." Just kidding, when will I wait until I dont run away? Its just the best way to take advantage of Gou Guodongs east wind and run away quickly. He originally thought that the eldest son had just messed with his junior uncle, but he didn''t expect that this junior uncle had a connection with Yunyin Temple, a magical legend in the Northern Region. Now both major sects have been offended, so lets go away quickly. If you run slowly, you may be affected. Master Pei smiled bitterly, "Our Pei family is not short of this little money, how could we ask the two gentlemen to pay compensation?" He stood up and saluted the two of them. Seeing this, Zhou Si hurriedly returned the court and said straight, "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "Since the two gentlemen have decided to leave, I can''t force them. I''ll give you a knife and return the letter of the two gentlemen to them." "The eldest son." The personal guard showed dissatisfaction on his face. "go!" Zhidao gritted his teeth, and after a moment he received two contracts and handed them over reluctantly. "Thank you." Gou Guodong thanked him sincerely, and before leaving, he couldn''t help but persuade him a few more words. To be honest, this eldest son Pei is really good. He is generous and loyal. If it weren''t for the ancestors of their Pei family, Gou Guodong would be very willing to stay and help him for the sake of Mr. Pei. Pei Su looked at the backs of the two striding away, and had never spoken for a long time. "Young Master, then let''s just let it go now?" Pei Su closed his eyes and said lightly, "It is impossible for my father to just forget it." Yuhu is very skilled in martial arts and has no connection with the world, but she is now in the court! Can the rivers and lakes and courts be the same? Since you are in court, you must be subject to the royal restrictions, know etiquette and know how to advance and retreat, and abide by the court rules. "Young Master, do you want to send someone over to persuade me?" Zhidao lowered his head and whispered in Pei Su''s ear. Pei Su''s face turned cold, "It''s just a mess. When did it happen?" "So the death invitation that Pei Lengyan received was sent by his mother??" "That''s not, but after hearing about this, the wife... also sent someone to get involved." "Has I reminded her long ago? Don''t worry about Pei Lengyan''s affairs or ask about it!" Just think that person is dead? Why do you have to cause trouble at this moment? Thinking of the Jade Fox staying in Jinghong Pavilion that night, Pei Su felt more and more troubled. "Is the person caught?" Although it was a question, Pei Su knew very well. If that kid goes rashly, he will inevitably hit the jade fox. "Yes, can you take out the person?" Pei Su waved his hand, "Just pretending he didn''t know." "Madam..." Pei Su was so angry that he beat the table, "Then go to my father''s side to inform me, let them handle this matter by themselves." Yu Linlang was very surprised and looked up and down at Mr. Leng Yan, "You and the Pei Mansion still have such a fate?" "It''s just an illegitimate child. What fate can you have? It''s just a bad fate." Pei Lengyan said lightly, "My mother was a maid in the wife''s room back then, and she had a fianc in the countryside who was talking about marriage. She could have been released when she reached age, but Pei Yongji did a ridiculous thing while drunk." "My mother escaped from Pei''s mansion alone and returned to the countryside. Unexpectedly, she was betrayed by her grandfather''s family and was caught. Pei Yongji raised my mother in a farm outside, and it took several years to settle down." "Pei Yongji thought my mother had given up her resistance and was willing to stay in the village and was willing to be a young partner to live a good life. Unexpectedly, she began to plan to escape from the day she was locked up in the village." "When I was over four years old, my mother really found the opportunity to carry me out. She never dared to go back to her hometown, and her fianc had already married someone else, so it was impossible to find him again." "My mother... Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she is a business genius and is very proficient in arithmetic. She lied that she was a widow and took me to the border town to run a food shop. In just a few years, she managed the shop very well." Yu Linlang listened with relish and looked full of emotion, "Lingtang is really a wonderful person. Then she..." Pei Lengyan''s expression dimmed, "She went to Xianyou a few years ago." "Feel sorry." Pei Lengyan smiled faintly, "Why do you need to apologize? Lord Yuhu doesn''t know about this. My mother was diagnosed with her in Pei''s mansion in the early years. Although she has gradually improved over the years she went to the border town, the root cause of the disease will be difficult to cure for a long time." "She said that in this world, the one she hates most is Pei Yongji, but she doesn''t regret giving birth to me." "Then you..." "I was found by Pei Yongji." Pei Lengyan sneered, "But after returning to Beijing, I didn''t want to go back to their Pei Mansion. I wanted to find an inn to live in, but Jinghong Pavilion is elegant and has money to make, so I came." Yu Linlang laughed. Seeing this, Pei Lengyan felt a little relieved, and the tense expression on her face also slowed down a little, "Don''t Lord Yuhu feel that my mother and I have a low status and still claim to be noble?" Yu Linlang quickly waved his hand, "What nonsense? I can only blame Pei Yongji for doing too much. What does it have to do with you mother and son? I like Lingtang''s temperament so much. There are many women in this world who submit to fate, and it is rare to see such independent and dare to fight against fate." This is a resolute and independent woman, extraordinary. Pei Lengyan saw that the admiration of Lord Yuhu was not like a fake, and his smile became a little more real, "The Pei family sent someone to kill me, it must be the work of the Prime Minister''s wife." "The reason is also very simple, but I don''t want my existence to defame the reputation of the Duke Pei Mansion." Yu Linlang nodded, "Do you want to sue that old woman?" Pei Lengyan shook her head coldly, "It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but it''s useless." Chapter 394 The adults were impeached again! Chapter 394 Lord is impeached again! "The family of Pei''s family was caught by the lord, and the whole family was in the hands of Pei''s family. How dare he splash dirty water on the Prime Minister''s wife?" Yu Linlang nodded, "What Mr. Leng Yan said is not unreasonable. But the law of the heavenly rule is still there, and it is indisputable that Mrs. Pei buys murder. As long as you say one word, I will sue you." Pei Lengyan was quite moved, "Why did sir help Lengyan so much?" He grew up with his mother alone since childhood. He was used to rolling his eyes everywhere. Especially after entering Beijing, he was criticized by the Pei family many times. Its not that he hasnt returned to the Pei family, but he just couldnt stand the idleness after going back for a few days, so he came out by himself. My mother has saved a lot of money for him in business a few years ago. As long as he doesnt gamble, he will not do anything bad. He will have enough food and clothing in this life. Why should he be so idle in Peis house? The adult blinked and almost blurted out the words "You look okay" and was suddenly covered by Linghe beside him. Linghe really knows his children very well. With her mouth open, he knew that the little guy couldn''t spit out ivory... Yu Linlang glared at him. Ling He put down his hand awkwardly and said to Mr. Leng Yan with a smile, "We foxes are the most enthusiastic, and she has done a lot of things to uphold justice." "The adults are kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and they are impressed by the cold face. But even if this matter is in Jingzhao Mansion, it may not be possible to cure Mrs. Pei''s crime. If you really want to deal with that old woman, you have to collect more evidence." "What you said is reasonable." Yu Linlang nodded, looking at him quite admired, "Then, let''s record this matter for her Pei''s family first. When the matter has accumulated a lot, then reveal it to her at one time! I caught the old woman off guard." Everyone is following the arrangements of the adults. Yu Linlang reached out to pat him, "The person who sent you anonymous letter was caught. Do you want to meet him?" Now it was Pei Lengyan''s turn to be surprised, "Is there someone else who distributed the death invitation?" "Of course, the Prime Minister''s wife just took the east wind, and the person who sent you a death note must be the one in your pavilion." "You also said that the post suddenly appeared in your room, and it only took a moment to leave." "Who else can have such a clear and clear layout of your room?" Manager Lu was shocked, "Sir, who is it?" "It''s the sweeper in Young Master Leng Yan''s outer room. Do you have any impression?" Manager Lu shook his head and said he had no impression. Yu Linlang spread his hands and said, "Look, you don''t even have any impression of him, but he can''t even make any splashes of water when he smashes into the pile of people." "It''s okay, we have arrested the person. Take it back to the Jingzhao Government Office. The matter will be settled." Yu Linlang glanced at Mr. Leng Yan, shocked, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and couldn''t help but point it out, "If you use people in the future, you still have to pay more attention. Ah." "Then what, many perverts are. They don''t have the word pervert on their faces. They need to observe carefully before they can detect clues." Mr. Leng Yan stood up and saluted respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, Lord Linghe." "Okay, you guys are busy." Yu Linlang waved his hand and walked out with Linghe. Manager Lu chased him out and asked hurriedly, "That adult, what happened to Shusheng Zhou..." "Oh, the students of Huakang Academy have nothing to do with you Jinghong Pavilion, so don''t worry." Manager Lu was overjoyed, "Sir, who has been found to be the toxin?" Yu Linlang nodded, "The poison was delivered by you in the kitchen, and was halfway through it. The poisoned person is a bit capable, and he almost killed the scholar without knowing it." "Fortunately, he shouldn''t have met me forever." "Yes, yes." Manager Lu absolutely agreed and nodded repeatedly to praise, "The adult can be said to be the rebirth of the scholar''s parents. If he hadn''t helped, the scholar would have already returned to heaven." "That''s right." Yu Linlang was quite proud, "The scholar came to our Jingzhao Mansion to report the case by himself. This matter has nothing to do with you in the future, so there is no need to worry about it." Manager Lu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed to the end, "Thank you sir!" "Oh, I''ll come to your pavilion for two days, and I don''t know who your Jinghong Pavilion''s boss is." Manager Lu showed an awkward smile, "I''m going to hide it from my master. Our boss has always been like a dragon but never a tail. I have never seen his boss''s face." "Oh, it''s so mysterious." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile and waved his hand, "Okay, no need to send it, we''ll go back." Manager Lu did not dare to do so. He respectfully sent the person to the gate of Jinghong Pavilion and hurriedly saluted Mu Zhao and the other two who were waiting aside. "Go busy." Yu Linlang waved his hand to signal the manager to leave, and greeted the prince with a smile, "I''m going to the yamen, but do you want me to send you a ride?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes, "Prince Prince, I''ll give you a gift." Mu Zhao smiled slightly and immediately blew up the slaughter, "The prince has no car, he still has to get a car by himself. Lang''er will go and do it first, we will get together when we are empty." "Okay." Yu Linlang glanced at the people, "Don''t wander around, you patients, hurry up and go back to your house to rest." Lu Qianmu Zhao nodded obediently, and Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes and said, "In Lord Yuhu''s eyes, you both are sick." "You are sick." Yu Linlang glared at him, pulled Linghe and left. After getting on the carriage, Linghe crossed his legs and looked at her with a smile, "Fox, why didn''t you tell the truth to Mr. Leng Yan just now?" "Why haven''t I told the truth?" "Haha, why didn''t you tell me that when we found out that the servant''s house, we found many portraits of Mr. Zhang Lengyan''s clothes, some of which had been kneaded into wrinkles. It was obvious that the servant carved a lot..." "Stop talking about such things. I think Mr. Leng Yan is a serious person, so I''m afraid there will be a psychological shadow if I say it." Linghe couldn''t help laughing, "My fox is really the best way to cherish the fragrance and jade." When Yu Linlang heard this, she was quite happy and nodded, "You said it well. I am the best person in the world." The next morning, Lord Yuhu got up early in the morning with a refreshed mood. I had a sumptuous breakfast on the way and came to the government office leisurely with my bags and fried dumplings. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Chitu rushing out quickly and almost bumping into her head. "Yeah, you are blessed, little rabbit, I brought you fried dumplings." "Fox, why are you causing trouble again?" "What did I mess with?" Yu Linlang looked stunned. She just solved the matter in Jinghong Pavilion yesterday, and today is a relaxed moment. She has made some mistakes. Chitu stomped her feet around her, grabbed her arm and pushed her upwards, "You can enter the palace quickly, hurry up. The **** is here just now, Your Majesty announces that you will enter the palace immediately." "I''m fine, why am I going to the palace for?" "There is something, there is something big. Fox, you have been impeached again. Now Your Majesty issues an order to go to the palace to defend immediately. What are you waiting for? Go quickly." Chapter 395 One quarrels without saying a word Chapter 395: One quarrels and one silences "So fast?" Yu Linlang was stunned and handed the fried dumplings in his hand to Chitu, "Okay, then I''ll go into the palace and take a look." Yu Linlang unzipped the ropes of the horse used for the car, stepped up and waved his hand, "I''ll go back." Wei Ling walked to Chitu with concern, "Master, Lord Yuhu will not be in trouble, right?" Chitu raised her chin slightly, "I always feel that she is not surprised." "What does it mean, Master?" Chitu slapped his apprentice on the back of the head, "Your head is better to be a coroner honestly. You can leave all the trivial matters to Chen Buyu and the others." Wei Ling touched her head and smiled foolishly, raised her hand to take the bag of fried dumplings she was carrying, "Master, have you brought us breakfast early this morning?" Its indeed the most caring master! "Love you~ Master." "You''re so beautiful!" Chitu raised his leg and kicked him. Wei Ling quickly flashed to the side, and ran away with a chuckle. Yu Linlang rode his horse to Yonghua Gate, and his father-in-law Xiaoquan had been waiting for a long time. Seeing her appear at the palace gate, I immediately felt relieved and said as I walked, "Sir, I''m here. Your Majesty has just sent the imperial guards to summon you. I''m afraid I''m just missing the way with you." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "Are you so anxious?" "I''m so anxious. You don''t know, sir, now everyone is waiting for you." The little father-in-law walked forward quickly with small steps. Yu Linlang asked with a smile, "Grandpa Quan, are we going to the Imperial Garden?" "Yes, Your Majesty held a small court meeting today in the study room. Now all the adults are here." Quan Hongshan secretly glanced at Lord Yuhu and sighed in a hurry, "Sir, why are you not in a hurry at all?" "What are I in a hurry? Am I entering the palace?" Yu Linlang smiled leisurely, "The matter has been put on the matter, so what''s the use of being anxious?" Quan Hongshan was stunned and couldn''t help but admire the Lord Yuhu, "What happened today is extraordinary, so it''s better to deal with it carefully." "Thank you, my father-in-law, for your advice." "This is not a big deal. I just talk a little more." Xiao Quan continued to take broken steps forward and led Yu Linlang through the imperial garden. When I arrived at the first door outside the study room, I was stopped by the guards at the gate. Xiao Quan said with his eyes lowered his eyebrows, "Sir, I can only send you here." "I''m sorry, my father-in-law Xiaoquan." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, walked into the Yuandong Gate, and headed all the way to the small study. There were several eunuchs standing far away from the study room. Seeing her coming, they hurriedly greeted her and saluted, "Sir Yuhu wait, I''ll go and inform you now." Yu Linlang didn''t care much and waved her hand and signaled them to go. A moment later, the little **** turned back and bowed to invite her into the room. Yu Linlang walked up the steps with steady steps, and the door of the small study was opened by two eunuchs. As soon as she walked in, she found that the officials standing on both sides turned around and looked at her. Yu Linlang walked over and saw the familiar adults smiling and bowing to them. "Hello, Lord Wang, hello, Lord Li, hello, Lord Li, hello, Lord Yuhu greeted people warmly, while the slogans who were named all shook at her with a strange expression. Yu Linlang passed by Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, and paused, and looked at the Lord Shangshu''s expression and bowed his hand, "Sir Shangshu, are you okay at home recently? That **** has not visited you anymore, right? Oh, I heard that Lord Shangshu asked Lord Liang, the Minister of Dali Temple, to borrow a month''s salary to buy vegetables? Tsk tsk, take care of yourself." "It seems that your face is not very good. Do you want me to take your pulse?" Gong Hui subconsciously took a half step back and said angrily with an old face, "It''s not a problem for Lord Yuhu to bother!" The Prince of Pingkang, who was standing in the front row, almost made a sound, while the Minister of Dali Temple Liang Guang was unable to look at her. This Yuhu really dares to say that he can speak, and he can pick up any pot without opening any pot! "Be careful." Yu Linlang raised his hand with a smile. He wanted to pat someone on the shoulders naturally, but seeing that Gong Shangshu looked disgusted with him and was too late to avoid him, he could only withdraw his hand and continue to move forward. "General Zhao, General Sima, looks good." The two generals twitched their mouths and hurriedly bowed back, "Mr. Yuhu praised it." When passing by General Hu of Pingxi General''s Mansion, Yu Linlang leaned over to General Hu who was making people look dark again, "General Hu, have you been living a bad life recently? Your twin sons are still running away, and he is quite able to hide." General Hu didn''t even want to look at her, but when he heard her talk, he simply turned his face aside. Yu Linlang curled his lips, "I heard that you want to take the beautiful outdoor room in the 28th year together with the little boy home. Is Mrs. Zun sick again?" "Oh, why is your wife so miserable? The previous peach blossom debt has not been processed yet, and another sum will come. Why are men like you so shameless?" General Hu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him and his whole body was trembling, "Speak nonsense!" "What nonsense? Mrs. Zun''s burn has not recovered yet, right? Will she be sick again? She is still quite sick. Alas, you are not good at this, General Hu. It is a taboo for the officials to be uneasy in the back house. Should you still be the general? It is unstable!" Yu Linlang didn''t care about General Hu''s black face at all and continued to **** at others, "General Hu, look at you. Although you are old, you should be stronger, but you have to control some things! Look at your face, your face is dark and swollen, and your face is also dim and unclear. I don''t need to take my pulse, just know that you are suffering from kidney deficiency." The court officials couldn''t help it. Several of them burst into laughter, and hurriedly lowered their heads and controlled their emotions. "Hey, you are tired, weak and physically weak now, and your appetite is poor. All of these can be saved. When you urinate blood, you will be really sick and unable to save it." "A real man doesn''t need to be reflected in that aspect. He usually has to do his own body." Yu Linlang shook his head repeatedly and waved his hand to leave. "You, you!" General Hu almost fainted, covered his chest with one hand, and his left hand was almost uncontrollably trembling. "Where, look at you and take care of your emotions!" Yu Linlang turned around and looked at the general, shook his head and sighed, "Your body is not as strong as a young man. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you might still be walking in front of your wife." Everyone lowered their heads silently, trying their best to control the tremor of their shoulders. Many court officials also felt that the Jade Fox was really arrogant. Before they could speak, the Jade Fox was in control of the home court, and he kept saying nothing... There is no comparison and no harm! Gong Hui was even inexplicably grateful at this time. Seeing Lord Yuhu''s attitude of striking General Hu, he felt that he was still relatively gentle in opposing himself and restrained a lot of effort. A middle-aged man with short beards walked out of the middle left. He first snorted at Yu Linlang and then started spraying! Chapter 396 Its clearly prepared Chapter 396: It is clearly prepared "Mr. Yuhu heard about this and that. Have you ever heard of his reputation that has spread abroad?" "Who is this person?" Yu Linlang subconsciously looked at Uncle Shi on the side. The latter squeezed her eyes hard, and the entire expression on her face was shaking towards the emperor. The cramping is no less than eye muscle spasm, which is really ridiculous... The emperor looked at the Jade Fox who had been talking all the way without expression, and finally couldn''t help but cough heavily at this moment. All the court officials stopped. Yu Linlang looked up and smiled like a flower and bowed, "The Demon-Suppressing Demons, Yu Fox, please see Your Majesty!" The emperor stared at her with a cold face for a while, "Several adults from the Censorate, and all the bachelors and assistants from the Hanlin Academy and the Imperial College have handed you a memorandum." "Yuhu, can you admit that you solicit bribes in the street?" Yu Linlang glanced at her Uncle Shi, and Uncle Shi was still sucking at her. Yu Linlang then shook her and threw a "safe" expression on her face. Then he looked at him with Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Pingkang Prince, who turned to look at him, and had a look of eyes. Suddenly, someone in the study raised a high voice and roared, "Yuhu! Your Majesty is asking you? What are you doing with people?" Yu Linlang hurriedly stepped forward, bowed to the end and said loudly, "Your Majesty, this lord is making noise in the court, which scared me! I guess Your Majesty was also frightened? The palace was defeated, according to Article 58 of the Great Qi Law Volume 7, Article 58, those who lose their manners should be stole from five to ten times!" "I commented on it." Ximen Bugui took a step without expression and took off with a jade scepter in his hand. "My son is also asking." The third prince took a step forward. Later, the prince, Prince Pingkang, Dali Temple Minister and others also stood up one after another. When the others saw that everyone was standing in line, even the third prince and the sixth prince agreed. I go and no matter whether the court is missing or not, I will stand up and discuss it together... So, the man who was not very good at the name of the Jade Fox, howled and was dragged down by the guards and beat eight boards. I heard that I fainted, so it was naturally impossible to continue to join Lord Yuhu. The emperor is not an inhumane person. The court officials are fainted and cannot be carried home to recuperate. "Your Majesty! I want to ask who is the minister of ginseng?" Everyone:... What, do you want to drag your ginseng out and beat them up? The third prince shook his eyes at her, his mouth was so thrilling, and he was just about to speak. The emperor looked at the interactions below with expressionless expression and suddenly asked coldly, "Is the bribery in the street true?" Pei Yongji took a step forward and stepped out, "Your Majesty, my eldest son, I will empty my family''s fortune and redeem my second son, spending a total of 50,000 yuan." Yu Linlang showed a look of surprise and looked at Pei Yongji and exclaimed, "Sir, is it you, you, together with these people, complain to His Holiness?" "What kind of collusion? Please be careful with your words!" "Yes, we were extremely shocked after hearing this. Even if Lord Yuhu was not the Pei family who asked for bribes today, we will still hand you a memorandum!" Yu Linlang glanced at the square-faced courtier, "Who are you?" The second uncle Huo Wei twitched his eyes and said in a low voice, "This is the Chief Censor Zhang, the Censor Zhang. This impeachment memorial was written to His Majesty..." "Civil Secretary Zhang." Yu Linlang''s mind turned and his face showed a strange look, "So it''s you! You are taking personal revenge and trying to frame him." Civil Secretary Zhang was furious. "Chief Zhang, it''s just that you scolded me in court a few years ago, but now you are still taking your personal revenge in front of His Majesty! You are so shameless at your age!" Spray, who cant spray it? The jade fox squirted, and his little mouth was squinting without any pause. "You instructed me to slander me in court before, right? It''s really not that the whole family doesn''t enter the family. You two are really embarrassed and don''t choose a good life." "You can''t even teach your own daughter well? Do you dare to join me? I''m giving you a face? Let the daughter of a gangster commit crimes and set fire to Yongtai Street. Afterwards, he made a comeback and made random moves and framed me, which eventually dragged Tong''anbo Mansion to strip him of his title." "The other one is even more bizarre and brilliant, like a mad dog, and he chased me all the way down the street. He is still squatting in the Weizhou Prefecture Prison, right? I really give you the face of Mr. Zhang!" "Your woman is even more wonderful. She criticized me for being ruthless and arrogant in public. What''s the result? She was slapped in the face in public. Why didn''t Mrs. Zun tell you about this when she went back? Your wife and children are like shrews, you taught them all!" "You let P!!" Yu Shi Zhang was so angry that he blurted out, and he was completely blinded. I was really angry with Yu Linlang. "You not only let P, but you also **** in public! You can''t wipe your own **** clean. Lord Zhang, do you still have the face to sing me? Why are you sing me? Isn''t you just want to use your power to seek personal gain and retaliate?" Chief Zhang leaned back and his mouth became pissed. Several censors around him hurriedly reached out to help him, but saw that his old face was flushed and he was so angry that he was panting. How could he speak? Good guy, the court officials called him good guy in their hearts. Lord Yuhu''s combat effectiveness has not decreased, and he has killed another person in court... "Yuhu, you don''t have to care about him! You just want to say whether you have bribed 50,000 yuan in the street!" "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang shouted, and the relatives and friends in the front row twitched the corners of their mouths. Lord Yuhu climbed up several levels of steps, sat down at the emperor''s feet, and sang and wrote with tears in his voice and tears, "Your Majesty, where are you asking for bribes? All the situations that day..." Yu Linlang raised his finger and pointed at several people in the front row. The third prince and the sixth prince took several steps silently. Yu Linlang accurately pointed at the Prince of Pingkang, "The prince was here to witness it. The second prince of Pei''s mansion bought the murderer and assassinated the fourth-rank official of the court in broad daylight! Is it wrong for him to pay some compensation from the Pei''s mansion? Which law in Daqi states that the victims are not allowed to ask for compensation from the perpetrator?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes repeatedly and bowed, "Your Majesty, we are indeed present on that day, and we can see clearly. It is compensation, not bribes. The bribe is a matter of making a mistake." "Your Majesty! I am a straightforward minister, and I can''t learn all the things they are circling around. I can only face the injustice of the whole world to me!" Lord Ximen raised his hand and secretly supported his forehead... What''s wrong with this broken child suddenly? The emperor looked down at her expressionlessly, "The compensation is 50,000 yuan?" Yu Linlang pretended to wipe her tears, "Yes, I was a lion and said a lot, but the problem is, 50,000 yuan. I just said casually and made a joke. I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister, the Duke Pei Mansion, could really get it out!" The words fell, and the whole court immediately became silent. Pei Yongji''s eyelids were pounding, and he was shocked. Chapter 397 The world of righteousness will last for Lord Yuhu set a key point for the civil and military officials of the court. I am just kidding, the point is that the other party can really take out 50,000 gold. Isnt that a big problem? "Fifty thousand gold, how much is that?" "I, the people of Great Qi, work hard every day, and there are not many holidays throughout the year." "The dock worker, the daily wage is thirty cents! The teahouse and the wine shop are thirty cents a day. The ladies are thirty cents a day. This is still the income of young men and women." "What is fifteen chanting enough? Your Majesty, have you all understood it?" Yu Linlang sat at Your Majesty''s feet, looked up at the emperor, and glanced at the court officials below. She stretched out five fingers, "You can buy two liters of rice at Suji rice shop for fifteen ounces. This is still affordable for Suji. In the past, Weizhou Prefecture, you can only buy one liter of 15 ounces. How can the people live?" "Fifteenth century, you can buy a bowl and a half wonton or two meat bags on the street. Don''t think about silk and satin. You can get half a piece of linen, and cotton is only enough to cut a small piece of clothing. This is because women are virtuous and can cut and make clothes at home to save money. The ready-to-wear clothes on the market must be impossible to buy." "Compared with the difficulties of the people, how are the lives of the court officials?" Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "That must be much better." "Like me, the fourth-rank official, with an annual salary of 1,800 taels. Do the people dare to think? They never dare to think for the rest of their lives. Prime Minister! A first-rank official, with an annual salary of 5,000, is not considered the physical items such as rice and silk that were bestowed by the court." Yu Linlang wanted to take out a calculator and calculate it for them, but she thought about it and gave it up and gave it to them. "I''ll make the calculations for you all. Prime Minister, Prince Pei''s Mansion, the first-rank lord''s house, countless land and farms. Prime Minister''s salary is just a drizzle." "But fifty thousand taels of gold is a full 500,000 taels of silver. The Duke Pei''s mansion can take it out just by expending it?" Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Pei Yongji, who was extremely dark-faced, and his eyes swayed around his face. "For Mr. Pei''s salary, 500,000 is divided by 5,000 yuan. It is abolished. After all, he is a first-class noble family and has many rewards on weekdays." "Dividing 500,000 by 10,000 will take fifty years to make up 500,000 taels of silver, and the whole family will make up all without eating or drinking." "Mr. Yuhu." Pei Su pinched his fingertips lightly and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yu Linlang''s wave of his hand. "I know what Lord Pei wants to say. Indeed, he is not the only one in Pei''s mansion who has a salary, plus the source of income from his family''s land and shops, he will be accounted for 100,000 taels a year! That will take five years." "I think, if the servants of Duke Pei''s mansion have no 800, there must be three or five hundred? The expenses of this mansion cannot exceed one hundred taels per day?" "So Mr. Pei''s family is really well-managed! The annual income is definitely more than 100,000 yuan, I''m afraid there will be millions of snowflakes." "Which mansion can have such strength? Is your family Gong Shangshu?" Yu Linlang smiled slightly. The warehouse of Gong Shangshus family is not small! Needless to say, Big Ku is the small Ku, the five red coral trees she moved away are of great value. The private silver precious jewelry of the ladies and ladies in the inner courtyard is worth more than 10,000 yuan. Even the floor tiles are paved with white jade. If you have money, you will be quite rich. Gong Hui, who was named, stepped back and shook his head frequently, "Mr. Yuhu was joking. After being patronized by thieves in my house, he is now home to all four walls..." "Is there any family in Wang Shilang? I heard that your family is a big clan. No? Well... it is worthy of being the Empress''s family." "I don''t need to explain this strength to you in detail." Pei Yongji''s face turned pale and blue and gray, "Yuhu, you are simply unrestrained, and you dare to **** the Queen?" "That''s absolutely not." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "The Empress is in charge of the central palace every day, and she can''t leave the palace at all times. How can she know about your Pei Mansion?" "Some unfilial descendants who act recklessly outside, and the Empress is also the one who is deceived by others in the dark." "Who do you say is unworthy of descendants..." "Isn''t it?" Yu Linlang suddenly stood up, condescendingly and imposingly. "Pei Yongjie, the governor of Jinzhou, repeatedly sold official positions during his tenure. Chen Gu changed new grain, bought and sold his own small treasury! Isn''t this enough for the unworthy descendants?" "Your Pei''s family is not ashamed of, are you still proud of it?" "You!" Pei Yongji was furious. Yu Linlang reached into her arms and took out a thick fold, shook it open, and all the folds fell to the ground. "This is a letter from the local people of Jinzhou who jointly wrote a letter to accuse the prefect of Jinzhou Pei Yongjie, who colluded with officials and businessmen under his seat to oppress good people! He will do everything he wants to be a fish in the village." "There are many times, blood and tears, all of which are in the books of thousands of people! In recent years, many people in Jinzhou Prefecture have sold their children and women because they lack food, clothes and clothes! There are hungry people on the road, so how can the people make a living?" "Changping the warehouse is the granary on which the people of the world rely for their livelihood. The foundation of the country and the foundation of the people! Why should you, Pei Yongjie? Why should you, Pei''s mansion?" "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang turned around, bowed without expression, "My devil''s commander Yuhu, and his real name was submitted to the prefect of Jinzhou, Pei Yongjie, who was incompetent, was unkind, unrighteous, unfaithful, and unbeliever and unbelief of the official, and his crimes were overwhelming." "I have to continue to participate. Mr. Pei taught his sons without any corruption, so that the whole people in Jinzhou Prefecture are in dire straits, and the people are in trouble!" Pei Su hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, knelt on the ground with a "dong" sound, bowed his hand and shouted to the sky, "Your Majesty! Grandfather, he is ill in bed all year round, and he doesn''t know..." "It is true that if your son does not teach, it is the fault of your father! It is precisely because your Duke Pei''s family dominates the world that you can achieve this son''s lawlessness, no king or no father!" "Yu! Fox!" In the silence of the court, only Pei Su and Yu Linlang were talking and talking. "Mr. Pei has something to say?" "Now my father is participating in you! Don''t change the topic and take the opportunity to mess around..." "What are you going to me? I will collect 50,000 taels of gold from your Pei Mansion?" Yu Linlang took out a thick fold from her sleeve and threw it. A "swish", the fold mopped the floor for several meters. "I am helping you do good things in the aftermath of the Pei Mansion! The Demon-Suppressing Jade Fox Yang is worthy of the sky, the earth, the movement is worthy of others, and the heart is worthy of yours! Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang bowed his hand and presented the two drag-and-pull letters in his hand. "This is a compensation of 50,000 yuan for Pei Mansion. I will use it to purchase cloth, grain and other goods to supplement the local disaster-stricken people in Jinzhou!" "All detailed lists, lists, fingerprints, and home address are available! If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jinzhou Prefecture for your investigation!" "The world has its own righteousness. How could I be a slutty person who can slander and bite at will?" "Dear colleagues. As an official, you are not required to be honest. At least, you must not lose all your conscience and bottom line." (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 Lord Yuhu has done some tricks Everyone was stunned, and the small study room was silent, and it was silent for a long time before whispering to each other. Fu De smiled and wiped his cold sweat, ran over and held two folds in his hands. The emperor looked through the two memorial books with a serious face. The more he turned his face, the darker he looked, and his expression seemed extremely solemn. Su Jingyuan stepped out of the ranks leisurely and spoke indifferently, "Your Majesty, I have something to say." The emperor raised his head slightly, his face extremely ugly. He raised his hand and signaled Mr. Su to continue. Su Jingyuan took out a note from his sleeve and bowed to present it, "Your Majesty, on the day when Lord Yuhu received the compensation from the Pei Mansion, he asked Weichen to register this huge sum of money and record it in the name of the Ministry of Revenue. In the name of the treasury subsidy, Lord Yuhu asked Weichen''s elder brother Su Heng to purchase rice, grain and other items." "In just one day, all the victims were not involved. The booklet recorded in Yuhu was just one or two people affected." "Now the disaster relief move of Jinzhou Prefecture is still continuing. What I want to say is that Pei Yongjie, the country''s borer is actually a traitor! It should be dealt with as soon as possible and the people of Jinzhou Prefecture are back to a bright sky." The sixth prince immediately raised his robe and knelt down and bowed, "My son also asked the people of Jinzhou Prefecture to punish the corrupt officials in Jinzhou." "Son-in-law''s advice." "I''m going to discuss..." A group of kneeling in the small study room, Pei Su knelt in the front line, and closed his eyes when he heard the sound. The situation is hopeless, what else can he say? Although Yu Linlang is a woman, she is scheming and does not inferior to any man at all. The emperor put the memorial aside and looked at Pei Yongji and his son who were kneeling down on their heads with a calm face. The eyes slowly fell on Yu Linlang and Su Jingyuan, "The Su family is a loyal and martyr. I feel very relieved to Yuhu and Su Qing''s actions." "Pei Yongji, what do you think about your cousin?" Pei Yongji quickly kowtowed and bowed, and said loudly, "If Pei Yongjie''s affairs are verified to be true, everything will be decided by Your Majesty." The emperor sneered and threw two other notes on his side at Pei Yongji''s feet. "This is a matter of investigation by the officials of Dali Temple in Jinzhou Prefecture. Pei Yongjie deceived his superiors and subordinates to buy and sell officials, and was greedy for the long-term settlement of grain in the warehouse. It is all facts." "What else do you have to say?" Pei Yongji bowed heavily, "I have nothing to say! Pei Yongjie has been leaving for many years, but he is ignorant and cannot realize his abnormality at the first time. If you lose your high hopes, you should die if you are guilty of yourselves." The emperor didn''t want to hear these high-sounding words and asked him coldly, "What do you think should you deal with this Pei Yongjie?" Pei Yongji dared not speak at this time, and he kowtowed to the ground for a long time without saying anything. "You all think, what should you do with him?" The emperor looked up and glanced at the person kneeling down on the ground. Many ministers hung their heads to maximize their hiding themselves, for fear of being named by the emperor. "Yuhu, tell me." The emperor raised his hand and pointed at the front row, with a straight figure in Yu Linlang. The latter answered without expression on his face, "When Pei Yongjie was in office, he was corrupt and corruption, which led to the public''s resentment and disintegration of the people. Even if he died, he could not get rid of his crime. I believe that he should be sent to Dali Temple for final trial and sentenced to the final punishment to warn others." "Pei Gong''s Mansion is not strict, and his clan''s children are misleading people and the country, so they should be held accountable. It is best to be demoted!" The officials below raised their heads and secretly went to see Lord Yuhu who stood in front with sharp and indifferent expressions. Mu Zhao lifted a corner of his robe and knelt down with a straight posture. "Your Majesty, I requested Xuan to summon the victims of Jinzhou Prefecture to enter the testimony. The testimony is just one of the people who are affected, which is enough to prove that the words of Lord Yuhu are false, and every word comes from the heart. The heart of sympathizing with the disaster can be seen by the heaven." The sixth prince hurriedly climbed forward two steps, bowed his hand up, and said loudly, "Son Master, follow the advice." "My son is also asking for advice." At this time, the third prince looked at Lao Liu and the prince in a confused manner. I always feel that there is a strange tacit understanding between them. Ximen Bugui finally came back to his senses at this time, turned his head and looked at their foxes, then looked at the prince and others. Good guy, he could only say "good guy" in his mind, these little **** have already planned to make a fuss! Look, who can arrange all the personal certificates for you before something happens? This is a foregone conclusion for every crime that Pei Yongjie has! Five or six famous people were quickly taken to the small study, with old, young, male and female, all of which were accusations of the family being broken and the wife being separated. Before the emperor finished listening, he was furious and asked someone to go to the Dali Temple to take the criminal Pei Yongjie to the court. Pei Yongjie has been escorted back to Beijing and imprisoned for more than half a month. The Dali Temple prison is not easy to squat, and Pei Yongjie lost a lot of weight in his body. Every day, he thought that Duke Pei''s mansion could take out all his needs, and that as long as the old Duke was there, he could at least make a fortune. After all, he was also a son in the name of the old Duke. At that time, the old Duke had no son for many years, and only Pei Mingfeng was a daughter, so he adopted him. It is precisely because of the blessing he brought to the Duke''s Mansion that the old Duke''s wife was able to give birth to her precious son Pei Yongji. Although the Duke''s Mansion returned him to the second house, he was still in the name of the old Duke, and that was the son of the old Duke. Now that my son is in trouble, can the old Duke not lend a helping hand even if he is bedridden? Pei Yongjie was taken over and knelt down on the ground with fear. When he saw the scene of the civil and military officials kneeling to the ground, a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart. "Pei Yongjie! Look at these things you committed. It''s hard to write about!" The emperor picked up a few delayed memorials at his hand and threw them on Pei Yongjie''s face one after another. Pei Yongjie dared not hide. He trembled and turned over two pages, fear hit his heart, and he almost collapsed to the ground. "Your Majesty, your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty!" Pei Yongjie pulled the ground a few times like a dog crawling, walked up to him and kowtowed hard, "I have been blinded by others in recent years..." "You dare to shirk responsibility!" The emperor threw another confession on his face and shouted coldly, "Pei Yongjie was unfaithful to me and was unkind to the people. I miss you as the uncle of the queen''s relatives, and you can be punished for death. You can expel the capital from the capital with thirty rods, take your family and go to the border town to eat wind and sand to wake up your mind." When the prince heard this, he shivered. He had tried his best to do a small Fukuo, but unexpectedly he was named by his father. Pei Yongjie himself is also like losing his parents. Your Majestys move is to exile his second wife and his family out of Beijing! Ahhhhh! "Your Majesty! I''m confused!" Pei Yongjie knew that he was afraid now. After all, if he didn''t hit the board, he would never know the pain. He knew that the harm caused his wife and children. "Even if I commit a heinous crime, I will not be as guilty as my wife and children!" The emperor didn''t want to listen to his defense anymore, so he waved his hand and said, "Drag on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 A lot of calculations Yu Linlang came out of the study room and was too lazy to care about the whispers of the officials behind him. Pei Su followed quickly and took a big step forward, "Lord Yuhu is really a good method. He not only sets our Pei Mansion on a fire and roasts it, but also gives your Su family a good reputation." Its really a good plan! So when she collected 50,000 gold, she had already found a way out for herself. "I admire you, I admire you!" Pei Su sneered and bowed. She is really a woman with extremely smart and intelligent behavior. She is probably counted on all kinds of reactions from the Pei family. At this time, she thought that she should have deliberately asked for the 50,000 gold to expand the matter, and the consequences would be on their Duke Peis mansion. Jinling Su family hid behind her and gained a good reputation. "I asked for 500,000 taels of silver from Pei''s mansion, and let my brother Su enter the treasury that day." Pei Su stared at Yu Linlang coldly and followed her down the steps. "That 500,000 taels is to go around your Su family and go out... In the end, the Su family made a fortune and became famous." "Hey, Master Pei, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang waved his hand at him with a righteous expression, "It''s true that disaster relief supplies were obtained from my Su Ji, but all the real money and silver are registered. Comparing with 500,000 silver, it''s not bad at all." "Our accounts can be open, fair and transparent. We can truly take them from the people and use them for the people." She tilted her head and looked at Pei Su with a smile, "Does the Duke''s Mansion dare?" Pei''s family looked at him with sharp eyes, and suddenly shook his sleeves and left with anger. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at his back, "Why are you the eldest son of the Pei family? A bad person. There is no demeanor at all!" He actually turned his back on his face and left without saying a word. Where is the etiquette? What about character? None! snort! Yu Linlang went down the steps in anger and looked at Mu Zhao before getting on the carriage, and smiled silently. After leaping onto the car with a curtain, Yu Linlang looked at Uncle Shi''s exploratory eyes. "Your legs and feet are really very neat." Yu Linlang leaned forward and stretched out his small fist to knock the old man''s shoulder. "Tell me, when did you arrange the matter?" "It''s just a moment''s thought." Yu Linlang smiled. "I''m just going to do it." After the carriage started to move, Ximen Bugui grabbed the little **** and said in a low voice, "Don''t think you''re doing things in a secret way. Today, so many people are fueling the fire, including the sixth prince and the prince''s work, and your Su family." "I just punished evil and eliminated evil, and didn''t think so much." Yu Linlang beat the old man''s shoulders and grinned at him. "Don''t smile, you don''t have any signs of integrity all day long. Since you''re going to do this, you have to slap it to the end. What''s the matter with this half and half?" "Your Madam Shi knows better than me, even for the sake of the Central Palace, Pei Yongjie will not be executed." "Then why are you saying that you have surrendered your title in front of His Majesty? The Pei family, together with its guest disciples, will you hate you to death in the future?" "I am a straight minister, I have nothing to say." Yu Linlang raised his chin and snorted, "Uncle Shi believes that this matter can go so smoothly without His Majesty''s permission?" Ximen Bugui frowned and said nothing. Yu Linlang comforted him, "If the emperor really wants to suppress this matter, it is quite simple. Pei Yongjie was imprisoned in Dali Temple and it has been fine for so long. Why is the reason?" Ximen Bugui nodded, "It''s indeed His Majesty who wants him to live." "Haha, Your Majesty also wants to use our hands to make a big deal and use this to attack the Duke Pei Mansion." "I have something that is right. The Duke Pei Mansion is the only one who can dominate the world. Now it is Your Majesty who wants to find them, but I am not going to let them go." "Pei Yongjie is just the fuse of the whole matter." Yu Linlang patted Ximen Bugui''s hand, "Uncle Shi, don''t worry. I''m a good knife from the royal family." Her voice was filled with sarcasm, "The emperor knows how to use me." "You." Ximen Bugui sighed worriedly, "You can''t hide this from others, and you can''t hide it from me? At the critical moment..." "You shouldn''t speak out at critical moments. Separate the whole thing from you. If you take it out, the demon-suppressing department will be safe." "Don''t worry, Uncle Shi, the person who can move me in this world has never been born yet." When Yu Linlang said this, his eyebrows and eyes looked extremely cold and his expression was extremely cold. Ximen Bugui looked at him, and his heart couldn''t help but jump slightly. Their foxes, whether they are quarrel or hit people, are unparalleled... Well, when the child is grown up, he still has to go out to make more trouble. At worst, he will make a fortune and he will take care of them. "Uncle Shi, I won''t come to work tomorrow." Ximen Bugui stared at him, "You have been fishing for the past three days, no wonder the court officials want to spray you!" Its not so good, its really not so good! "I only have a salary of 1,800 years! I can do as much as I can." "You said today that the people will get thirty cents for a day of work!" Yu Linlang suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "It''s true, so I''ve done a lot of things on my daily basis. The anonymous letter case of Mr. Yan''s uncensored letter has been settled. I plan to give myself three days off." Seeing Ximen Bugui''s eyes staring at him, Yu Linlang coughed lightly and stretched out two fingers, "Two days, only two days! The house is going to be a banquet tomorrow. My mother wants to entertain her sisters. Can''t I help at home?" Ximen Buguizhen smiled with a scoundrel look on her face, "Are you still helping? Can you cook or dance? Your mother will have a group of young sisters, their middle-aged and elderly ladies gather, what fun will you join in every family?" "I..." Yu Linlang was stopped and rolled his eyes after a while, "I am also a member of the family. My mother wants to introduce me to her sisters? How could I not be present." "That''s my family. I don''t attend the first banquet for relatives and friends after coming to Beijing. Is that true?" Ximen Bugui pointed at her angrily, "You don''t look like someone who can attend any banquet at all." "Hey, Uncle Shi, you are right. I don''t like to attend the banquet, but my mother said, how can I not go?" "Okay, you go, come back the day after tomorrow." "No. I have to rest the day after tomorrow!" "What''s wrong? Your house has a banquet for two days?" "That''s not, it''s just this banquet. I''ll have a headache as soon as I attend. I will definitely not get up the next day, so I have to sleep a little longer." "Look, you can do it." The carriage stopped near the Soviet house, and Ximen Bugui waved his hand at her, "Go roll, get out, hurry back to work after resting." "Okay." Yu Linlang jumped out of the car with a cheerful look on her face, waved her hand at her uncle''s family, and watched her leave. "Sister Linlang is back." Liu Yiru also happened to get off the carriage and was very happy to meet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Women can hold half the sky "Sister Liu is such a coincidence." "Hehe, Sister Liu, boss, just call me Yiru." Liu Yiru took a few steps closer, immediately replaced the serious one, and smiled and approached her. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Liu Yiru instantly turned into a serious face and coughed lightly, "Sister Linlang has just come back from the yamen?" "Well, Sister Liu might as well come in and sit down?" "Okay!" Liu Yiru agreed immediately, turned around and ordered the servant and maid next to the carriage, "You can drive the carriage back first. Ziwei, you can go back too." The girl named Ziwei hesitated, "Girl..." Liu Yiru waved her hand, and the latter had no choice but to drive the car with the servants back to the next Liu house first. Liu Yiru turned her head and met Yu Linlang''s expression that was indescribable, and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, when I first came, a large number of maids in the yard were changed to ask the master to name it. How could I tell her a name casually." "Is there anyone called Jinsuo?" "That''s not. There''s one in Nana, hahaha." The two of them entered hand in hand and went to see Mrs. Su first. After a few warm greetings, Liu Yiru followed Yu Linlang back to her Yuanzi. "Your Yuanzi is not small." "That''s it." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "See whatever you want." She kicked her shoes, jumped onto a mat, picked up a small bowl of iced watermelon, waved to Liu Yiru, "Come and eat watermelon." Liu Yiru hurriedly followed the window and sat in the small mat opposite. Looking at the colorful iced fruits on the small table, she was shocked, "Boss, you really have a big deal." The Su family is so rich that they can even get iced watermelons that are rare in this era. "Eat it." Yu Linlang scooped a piece of watermelon with a small spoon, then raised his hand and picked up a small jade porcelain jar, and mixed Liu Yiru with some sour cheese in a bowl. "Can your family make yogurt?" "How rare. There is yogurt in this era, you can check it out." Yu Linlang looked at her with a funny look. "I know there is, but that is all special tributes from the royal family." Liu Yiru said in a low voice. "Is that right?" Yu Linlang blinked, "That''s really a luxury. Look at the Jinzhou Prefecture being harmed by those corrupt officials. How many ordinary people can''t eat? The royal family still drinks yogurt? If I were the emperor, I would have white hair with grudges!" Liu Yiru was so amused and stirred in a bowl with a small spoon and scooped a spoon to put it in her mouth. Woo... It was so delicious, I felt like I had eaten yogurt in my previous life. "Actually, it''s not difficult to do this. If you want to do this business..." "Hey~" Liu Yiru quickly interrupted her, and her little face was mysteriously approaching, "You can''t do business with a stick, you still have to specialize in one." "Boss, I''ve already found an address near Ancheng for our small sugar-making workshop. It''s big enough and secret enough, mainly because it''s not far from the capital." "It only takes two or three hours to go back and forth on the official road." Yu Linlang smiled and looked up at her, "What should I do in secret?" "Don''t worry, no one dares to covet it." Yu Linlang nodded at her with a smile, "I have everything! You just need to do your business well, and leave all the other messy things to me." Liu Yiru was amused and crying, "It would be great if the boss thought carefully. After choosing the address, I will start to recruit people." Yu Linlang nodded, "How are the eight people in our chamber of commerce using it? Don''t be in a hurry to return it. You can call it first, and it''s not too late to talk about it when the people are in full." "Those eight employees are so useful." Liu Yiru nodded while eating, and said with a smile, "This time, they really helped me a lot from choosing a location to buying raw materials." In just a few days, the details have been basically finalized. To be honest, Liu Yiru doesnt want to return these eight employees anymore... "Okay." Yu Linlang smiled and nodded, "It''s that homestead. You should pay more attention to that aspect." "I know." Liu Yiru nodded, "Don''t worry, boss, I found a middle-aged man and a village chief and bought the land in Ancheng directly. They all crossed Ming Road in the government office. There will never be any asset disputes in the future. The place is big enough to build a row of workshops. There is also a small hill behind, so I can grow something by myself. After that, the garden can also allow workers to live in." Men and female "Yes, men and women will definitely be managed separately, and there will never be any mistakes. I plan this way. The initial preparation is to recruit more female workers. One is that the wages of female workers are low, and the other is to find a way out for the majority of women." "Hey, the salary will be set at the beginning of the 15th cent. After a month, it will be a regular one. It depends on their performance. Anyway, if you work more, you will be able to calculate the bonus later. If we make a lot of money at the end of the year, we will hold a lottery for them to enjoy with the people. What do you think, boss?" Yu Linlang twitched the corner of her mouth, you really use all the company''s infrastructure! "Will the fifteenth essay be a little lower? Since it is to find a way out for the majority of women, is that... it is better for men and women to pay equal pay for equal work." "Boss, what you said is, Boss, your situation is really bigger than me. Who says women are inferior to men? Women can also stand halfway. Then let''s recruit all female workers first! Men don''t want it." Such a good thing, you must first follow your sister-in-law. Liu Yiru brags about slapping her, and the more Yu Linlang looks more funny, and she can''t help laughing. "My man also needs to ask some. After all, there are some things that are more convenient for men to do. If you sign a contract with them, you can also give them a few days of busy farming leave. In this era, farming is very important, and you cannot miss farming work because of work." "Boss! You really think much more thoughtful than me!" Liu Yiru stretched out her claws and held her excitedly. If the farm work is not kept up and the workshop is open, it will cause grain production to continue, so her workshop will not become a thorn in the eyes of the officials? Maybe the first one was to click her? Yu Linlang was speechless and patted her hand, "Okay, how many workers are initially planning to recruit?" "Uh, I think, to be on the safe side, I''ll recruit fifty people to try it out." "It''s better to be cautious, after all, it''s a business that has just started, and you have to be prepared to lose money at the beginning." Liu Yiru nodded frequently, picked up the watermelon ice bowl, and ran into Yu Linlang, "Don''t worry, boss, I''m in the workshop, I won''t let the boss lose money even if I lose." Yu Linlang smiled, "When the workshop develops, you will wait to count the money." Liufen walked in and saw the two girls holding the bowl and looking at each other. They couldn''t help but pursed their lips and smiled, "Miss, someone from Liu''s mansion next door is here. Please go back." Liu Yiru heard this and hurriedly finished the cold watermelon yogurt after the wind swept away the clouds, muttering, "Why are you anxious? Mrs. Su is still leaving food!" Yu Linlang laughed, "Go back and see what''s wrong with the family first. If nothing happens, come here to have a meal together at any time." Liu Yiru smiled and nodded, stood up and said goodbye and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 Small banquet Chapter 401 Small Banquet "Girl, the people from the Marquis of Wu''an have arrived." Yu Linlang was pressed on the stool, still half-closing her eyes. "Who?" Her mind couldn''t turn around for a while. Liufen put a hairpin on her head and said with a smile, "Didn''t my wife say yesterday, my mother''s family is coming." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang remembered that her mother did mention it. Today I invited someone who was acquainted with my parents many years ago. Since it is a family banquet, the grandfather''s family must be spared. In addition, my mother only has three or four close friends. Yu Linlang hurriedly had breakfast, and after packing up, he walked to the back garden. It rained last night, and it dropped a little bit today. It was not as hot as it was, but the humidity in the air was relatively high. Yu Linlang walked along the wet gravel road, crossed the bridge and arrived at the yard. Several ladies were sitting in the pavilion by the pond drinking tea, with a few smiles on their faces. Mrs. Su saw her baby daughter coming from the path at first sight, and waved to her happily, and smiled at the ladies, "See my daughter." Yu Linlang quickly walked to the pavilion and gave a respectful salute. Several wives all smiled and said, "Don''t be too polite, they are all their own family, come here." Mrs. Su even ran down the stairs, and walked into the pavilion with her eldest daughter intimately and said to everyone, "This is my big baby daughter Lang''er. You can take it carefully. You can''t bully her in the future." A lady with a round face rolled her eyes at Mrs. Su, "Xiaoqin, what you said, can we still bully the famous Lord Yuhu? Let''s quickly introduce us to your big baby daughter. If something happens in the future, I will accidentally hit Master Yuhu, I have to give us some of them." Mrs. Su was overjoyed and patted her daughter''s hand and said, "Here, that''s your Aunt He, the wife of Mr. Lai, the Hanlin Scholar." "This is Mrs. Chen, the assistant coach of the Imperial College, you can just call her Aunt Li." "That is the wife of the mighty general, his mother''s second sister, and your legitimate second aunt." "this" Mrs. Su just introduced the lady opposite, and ran up to Fan with excitement and grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand, "Oh, you, are you really Lord Yuhu?" The lady opened her eyes wide and looked at her up and down, showing an incredible expression. Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "Mrs. Lu." "What''s your name? My name is Mrs. Lu? I''m your mother''s good sister, and my name is Aunt Rong." Yu Linlang hurriedly bowed, "Aunt Rong." Qin Rong was so happy that she thought of what she said to her son... Well, no wonder her son always looked at him with an expression that was hard to describe. It turned out that the **** had known that this Jade Fox was a daughter! "Daughter, I didn''t expect that every little girl''s family is so good in medical skills." Qin Rong praised her and turned around to scan the sisters and smiled, "You don''t know yet, do you? I''ve known Lang''er and I have known each other long ago, right?" Yu Linlang could only nod. Assistant Teacher Chens wife had a serious and old-fashioned face, Qin Rong, do you know Lord Yuhu? We said that we dont know Lord Yuhu. Mrs. Su was full of curiosity, "How did you meet?" "You don''t know, Lang''er saved my baby''s life. That medical skill is really hard to see in the world." Mrs. Lu told the story, and she was so eloquent that she said straight into danger. When it comes to the thrilling journey back to the capital from Jinzhou Prefecture, all the ladies couldn''t help but be surprised. They also knew some things about the court from their husbands, but how could Mrs. Lu experience it as meticulously as she said it personally. "Lang''er, come to my house for dinner when you have time. It doesn''t matter how late it is. Just turn around and ask your brother Xiwen to take you home." Qin Rong smiled at Yu Linlang, her eyes full of pride. Baby, Wei Niang can only help you get here! Yu Linlang was so amused by Mrs. Lu that she could only respond to her first, and her eyes turned to a wife with a gaze. She is a court official. Before returning to Beijing, her colleagues and their families deliberately collected it. The portraits were also briefly scanned. Some wives also met one or two times when they attended any banquet. Therefore, I am familiar with Assistant Teacher Chen, Lai and General Weiwei. Not to mention Mrs. Lu, that was Lu Qian''s mother, who had passed by life and death before... But this lady who looked at her and smiled without saying a word was really a bit jealous. Mrs. Su seemed to remember it now, and she smiled and said, "This is Mrs. Xiao Mei, the second wife of the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion." Yu Linlang''s mind changed. Isn''t Wu''an Hou Mansion a mother''s home? This second wife is the uncle Song Zhennan''s wife. My mother introduced her like this, obviously... she was a little inconsistent with this successor''s wife. But Yu Linlang naturally could not interfere in the affairs of the elders, so he just gave a courtesy to his second wife. Mrs. Su treats her coldly, but Xiao Mei does not feel embarrassed at all. She is also very good at finding face to herself. Seeing Yu Linlang treating her politely, he quickly stood up and grabbed her with a warm look on his face, "Niece, don''t be too polite. They are all family members, there is no need to be so polite." She pulled Yu Linlang to look left and right, showing a happy look, "My niece looks so good. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she is more beautiful than the other women." People even praised her for being kind to her, so she could not show any signs of heaven or earth. Naturally, Yu Linlang could not shy away her face on the spot, so she could only smile at her. Seeing this, Mrs. Su squeezed forward and pulled her daughter''s arm, and said lightly, "Every little daughter''s family is a beautiful flower in the world, it depends on whether she is raised by her mother or not." "What my sister-in-law said." Xiao Mei was criticized, and she was not embarrassed at all. She smiled and handed a gift to Yu Linlang, "It''s all her family, I have a little bit of a word, I hope my niece likes it." Yu Linlang looked at her tight-faced mother. Seeing her nodding slightly, she reached out to take it and said thank you. Seeing this, the other wives also gave gifts they had prepared. Xiao Mei smiled and pointed at the two young girls beside her, "Niece, come and recognize others again. This is your cousin Song Ruoli and cousin Song Baozhu." The girl with a long face and thin body on the left quickly stood up and saluted her in a regular manner. Yu Linlang hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to take it. He should be a tribute to his cousin. The **** the right side, with a jade bead, has fair skin and a straight facial features. She can''t say she is so amazing. She has a delicate makeup and gorgeous costumes, and she looks like a little fairy who has come to the mortal world. The girl raised her eyebrows and looked a little more arrogant, and she didn''t look like a good match. Yu Linlang was very annoyed to deal with people with eyes facing each other, so after saying hello to her cousin Song Ruoli, she just stood quietly on her mother''s side and stopped talking. Song Baozhu is still waiting for others to come and curry favor with her! Chapter 402 Princess Guo arrived Chapter 402 Princess Guo State arrives She is a girl from the Marquis'' Mansion of Wu''an. She is mostly treated with stars and moon when traveling on weekdays. She is used to looking at the sky. However, today, I couldn''t wait for Yu Linlang to speak first for a long time. I felt quite annoyed and couldn''t help but glar at me. Yu Linlang has never taken irrelevant provocation seriously. She ignored the other party, but Mrs. Su glanced at Xiaomei and mocked her, "Xiaomei was not a sister-in-law and said to you. You are too spoiled by Song Baozhu. Look, you are so arrogant to this child. What do you think in front of the elders?" "What is she doing with her chin raised? Do you want Lang''er to salute her first? Why is her face so big? Is she an official or a Lang''er''s elder?" She thought beautifully! Xiao Mei''s face was embarrassed, and she also felt that this move was inappropriate for her daughter in front of so many wives. So he glared at Song Baozhu and scolded, "Baozhu, why don''t you see your cousin Linlang?" She winked at her daughter. Song Baozhu, however, stammered her neck and refused to speak. She has always been arrogant and is used to being praised by others. How could she bear any grievance? Xiao Mei glared at her again, and her eyes turned red, and she looked aggrieved and crying. Mrs. Su sneered and waved her hand, "Ah, okay, don''t mess with me. Today, my family''s banquet is so painful. Who can I show her face? If you don''t know, I really think someone has bullied her." "Xiaoqin." Mrs. Su quickly turned around and smiled, "Mother, you are here." He took a few steps forward, took the position of a little **** the left, and helped the old lady into the pavilion. Yu Linlang glanced at Mrs. Song, who was full of hair and gave a blessing. The old lady looked at her with a smile, "This is Lang''er, who Xiaoqin talks about every few days, right?" What a beautiful little girl, Mrs. Song couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. With such a good color and such powerful abilities, it is really different from an ordinary girl. "Look at how good this child was." The old lady pulled Yu Linlang''s hand and patted it twice, took the brocade box handed by the maid and stuffed it into Linlang''s hand. Yu Linlang went to see Mrs. Su in a blink of an eye. Old Mrs. Song smiled angrily, "Don''t look at her, this is given to you by my grandmother. Just keep it. You are so disgusting, your child is too disgusting. If your father and mother don''t return to Beijing, would you not want to come and see your grandmother?" "Mother, look at what you said, she doesn''t want to come to the door. Lang''er has never been idle for a day after coming to Beijing, and is busy with the affairs of the yamen every day." Old Mrs. Song laughed and said, "That''s right, we should put official duties first. I, a bad old woman, can come to see you anytime." Yu Linlang smiled modestly, "My grandmother has a childish face, but she doesn''t look old at all." Old Mrs. Song was overjoyed, "You child is so good at speaking. I heard that you have excellent medical skills." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "That''s all about the people outside. I actually understand a little bit, and I can''t call it a great deal." "Hey, I''m humble." The old lady patted her palm with a little hesitation, "It''s the first time I officially met Lang''er, so I can''t ask you for help right away." Yu Linlang''s eyes slipped around the old lady''s face, "My grandmother''s face was rosy and full of blood and her skin was very moist and shiny. Look at your bones, there is no problem at all." When Old Mrs. Song heard this, she was even happier and laughed happily, "You kid are so sweet-mouthed." "The doctor has no lies, and every word the granddaughter says is true." "Okay, okay, okay." The old lady nodded with a smile, "I want you to show my cousin Ruoli." "Grandmother, it''s the first time I met Lang''er''s cousin today. Let''s say that these are not suitable..." Song Ruoli''s expression was a little embarrassed. Yu Linlang turned to look at her and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, grandmother, and cousin has no big problems. She is thin and has a bad face. It''s because of her spleen and stomach are weak, so do you usually feel a colic?" "Yes, yes, yes." Before Song Ruoli answered, the little girl beside her nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, grandma, I''ll take her pulse when I go back and prescribe diet therapy recipes to eat them. I''ll keep you for one or two months and guarantee that I''ll give you a fat and fat granddaughter." The old lady was quite surprised, "Just, don''t you need to take medicine?" "Of course I don''t take medicine, what medicine should I take? That thing is bitter and ineffective. My cousin is just a superficial disease. She is young, so I can just get back from diet therapy." "well." Song Ruoli hurriedly smiled and saluted, "Sister Lao Lang''er has trouble." Mrs. Su smiled and said, "If you don''t say two families, don''t worry, Li''er, your cousin Lang''er will do your best. If you say that you can cure your spleen deficiency and stomach disease, you will definitely cure it." "Thank you aunt, thank you sister Lang''er." "Okay." Old Mrs. Song was so happy. "Let all the children go to the garden to play, you won''t be restricted. You have to bother with your wives and talk to me." Mrs. Lu and others were all polite with a smile. When the atmosphere was in harmony, several servants and maids from the Su family hurried over and stood outside the pavilion after the ceremony. Mrs. Su frowned and walked out of the pavilion to ask how many people, "What''s wrong?" Seeing their faces so serious, was it because something happened to the front yard of the master? Its impossible. She knew the list of todays banquets. They were all friends of their couple. There were only a dozen people on the man and the woman, so there shouldnt be any trouble. "Madam, the princess of Guo State has arrived in front of the mansion. She came together with Masun Boyou, the same county." With Yu Linlang''s strength, not to mention that Mrs. Su and the others were just standing outside the pavilion to talk, she could hear it clearly even when she went to the corridor to talk. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Is Guo State coming? Oh, this has been demoted from a princess to a princess, and I still have leisure to chase her mansion to find fault! Mrs. Su took a breath and secretly angrily, "Come uninvited." Madam Mrs. Su waved her hand, "Go ahead and pick you up." No matter what, it is the royal princess. Although his identity was demoted, it is still a royal family. The etiquette of the Soviet house cannot be considered as a real person. Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lai and others heard that Princess Guo came uninvited, and their expressions were a bit strange. Princess Royal, rashly went to the court for a banquet. Does she want this little decent? "Mother, I''ll deal with her." "Youwei Mother is here, why do you need to deal with it?" Mrs. Su glanced at her daughter, "Don''t pay attention. If you don''t want to pay attention, you can go back to your room first." Yu Linlang held her mother''s arm and raised her chin proudly, "I''m not afraid of her, so I won''t reply. See what she wants to do." Mrs. Su laughed, and the group walked through the round hole door to the front yard, and saw a fancy car parked in the yard. The pearl curtain was slightly lifted, and Guo State took the hands of the two maids, stepped on the strong back of the male servant, and gently shook it slowly and got out of the car. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes secretly. Pretend to show off! Chapter 403 Why use arrows when trying a bow? Chapter 403 Why do you need to use arrows to test your bow? Its so great to pretend! Yu Linlang looked down on such an attitude the most in his life. Can''t you use Ma Dunzi? You still have to step on someone else to carry it off to show that you are nobler than the common people? With this shameless temperament, ordinary people are indeed unable to compare with it. Mrs. Su pulled the corners of her mouth and greeted her, "The princess is here, and the brilliance is shining." "I came here uninvited, didn''t disturb you from gathering?" Guo State glanced at Mrs. Su, her eyes only swept across Mr. Su and her other people, and then she took back her interest. Today, most of the middle-aged men invited by Mr. Su, so she naturally didn''t have any interest in taking a look. "The princess is joking. It''s honor for my Su Mansion to be here." "It''s good if you didn''t disturb you." Guo Guo didn''t deliberately go to see Yu Linlang, and walked straight into the house with his chin raised. Yu Linlang noticed that behind her was a series of colorful palace maids. Jun Masun Boyou took fat steps, lowered his head and followed the last without saying a word. Mrs. Lu and others looked at each other silently and quickly followed Mrs. Su''s steps. The group arrived at the small garden where guests were used. Guo Guo stopped and turned around, looking around, "Why didn''t you see Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes silently and walked forward a few steps. Seeing that she was about to run into her princess, Chun''e hurriedly stretched out her left arm and stopped her, "What are you doing?" "The princess''s eyes were not very sharp. I walked closer and let her see clearly." Yu Linlang replied expressionlessly. Guo Guo''s arrogant gaze moved little by little to Yu Linlang, pursing his lips, and his words almost came out of his teeth, "Haha, I am used to seeing the appearance of Master Yuhu''s official uniform, so the master suddenly changed into his regular uniform, but he couldn''t recognize it for a while." Yu Linlang smiled at her that she was so fake that she couldn''t be more fake, "I almost couldn''t recognize the princess." "When I met the princess a few days ago, you were still radiant and dazzling. I didn''t expect that you would become so haggard after a few days, and your face was not very good. The princess was better off taking care of her. Oh, by the way, I wonder if the princess''s teeth filling will be smooth?" "Bold!" Chun''e glared. Yu Linlang glanced at her faintly, and her eyes fell on the face of Guo Guo with a vicious face. "I also care about the princess, just say it bluntly. If what he said is unpleasant, don''t blame the princess." Guo State stared at Yu Linlang for a long time, and all the ladies were a little worried. Just when they thought the county was mainly attacking, the Guo State actually opened the clouds and fog and laughed, "The big man still talks and everything goes wrong." Yu Linlang replied with a smile. Princess Guo State smiled and turned around, raised her wide sleeves, "I am here this time to visit Mrs. Su. Secondly, I want to ask the adults for help." "Oh? What do the princess need? Please tell me bluntly." Are you still helping? Why did I help you? It''s so funny! Guo State waved backwards, "I have recently obtained a good bow, and I want to ask the adults to appreciate it." All the ladies gave in to both sides, looking at the person who was surprised and suspicious. Nine thick and strong female soldiers walked to everyone with a **** bow with a black stream. Every woman had a red face and looked panting. "Is this... so heavy?" Song Baozhu opened her mouth in surprise. Xiao Mei immediately pulled her and told her not to speak. Yu Linlang walked around the bows carried by the nine women, "Sharpened iron and cast animal bones. Well, it looks pretty good, it''s a good bow." "Don''t Lord Yuhu plan to try it?" Guo Guo looked at her with a smile. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows without comment. Mrs. Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes silently, saying, "Princess, the little girl is at home today, and she still has to entertain you ladies." "Yes." Guo Guo was not angry when he heard this, but instead smiled kindly, "It is said that Master Yu Fox is very good at drawing people with a ribbon. I have never seen an adult take a bow and draw a sword. It is a shortcoming and a strength. Master Yu Fox is not good at bows and arrows, which is reasonable." Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at the princess, and suddenly smiled. "The princess came here to visit today, just hope that Weichen would try the bow for you?" Yu Linlang opened his five fingers and suddenly held the bow. She didn''t see how hard she tried, but the black streaming bow suddenly lifted it and fell steadily into her palm. The nine mothers suddenly felt their shoulders loose, and they immediately sat down to the ground, exhaling regardless of their appearance. Yu Linlang pulled the bow and pulled the strings, and a full smile appeared on her lips. "Just just trying the bow, what''s the difficulty?" Guo Guo held his fist under his sleeve and looked over, and immediately a palace maid ran forward with her quiver on her back. "What does the princess want to cum?" Guo Guo smiled, raised his arm and gently tapped him three times. Immediately, more than a dozen secret guards dressed in black and agile. When Mrs. Lu saw this posture, she hurriedly dragged Mrs. Su back several steps, "Princess, what do you mean?" The smile on Yu Linlang''s lips also faded a little, "What do you mean by the princess?" "Try the bow, how can no one try?" Guo State smiled provocatively, "Chun''e, prepare arrows for Lord Yuhu." "No need, just try the bow. It''s not about going to fight to kill the enemy, so why do you need to use arrows?" "Ha." Guo State almost sneered, "If you don''t use arrows to test the bow, why do you try it for good or bad?" Yu Linlang has already pulled the string again, and with a snap of his finger, a stream of light quickly swept away. As the true energy shot, more than a dozen black-clothed secret guards who were originally standing in the outer circle fell to the ground. Guo State was shocked and his face turned pale. Yu Linlang laughed loudly, "What a bow!" He threw the bow on the nine old wives, and the few people went to pick it up. Under heavy pressure, he squatted his **** and fell to the ground, screaming "Oh yo". Chun''e was so scared that her face turned blue. She ran forward and looked around. She retreated back to the princess with a panic look, and quietly threw a look at Yu Linlang, "Prince Princess, the secret guards all fainted." Guo Guo''s pupils shrank, showing an incredible expression on his face. Yu Linlang glanced at him and raised his hand to point at the roof, "Princess, are you sure? The sky is blue and white, and the world is bright, do you want to assassinate the fourth-rank official of the court in front of so many ladies?" Everyone was confused and looked up one after another, and then their expressions changed drastically. If Lord Yuhu hadn''t pointed out with a single point, none of them would have seen a black-clad gangster standing on the roof. The direction of the arrow is the face of Lord Yuhu. Mrs. Su was shocked and scared. Just as she was about to pounce forward, she was firmly stopped by six cents and seven cents and protected behind her. "Don''t worry, madam, the girl will be fine." "Girl, let us stay here and protect the ladies, ladies, don''t step forward." "Guo State, you have figured it out." "As soon as this arrow came out, you and me will never stop until death." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and slowly tilted her head. Chapter 404 Seeking death Chapter 404 Seeking death "The princess is sure that this arrow will shoot the Wei minister to death on the spot?" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile. Before she could get close to Guo State, she was stopped by two palace maids who rushed out from both sides. She could not get close to her, but she looked at Princess Guo coldly with a few vigilant faces, "Princess, don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I was young, I was protected by the gods. Don''t mention your small bow or arrow or long swords and halberds, even a laser cannon, it may not be able to kill me in one go." "You have figured it out." Yu Linlang stretched out his finger and smiled and mentioned again, "As soon as this arrow comes out, you either die or you die." Yu Linlang''s word "Death" was very serious, and everyone present felt extremely heavy. Song Baozhu shrank her neck and squeezed towards her mother Xiaomei. The bow string in the Jianghu guest''s hand has reached its fullest state, and Guo Guo almost held his breath, just waiting for the other party to be amazed, and it would be best to let Yu Linlang die suddenly on the spot. The man suddenly put away his bow and put on his back, and quickly disappeared over the roof between several rises and falls. Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to cover her heart, and turned to look at the princess of Guo State with an extremely gloomy face. The latter''s face was almost as good as the bottom of the pot, and his chest was so angry that he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold and stared at Yu Linlang a little. Guo Guo suddenly opened his five fingers and raised his eyes, "Go." There are really fast things to come and go. As soon as the princess moved, hundreds of people who came with her also moved, gathering the car towards the main entrance. "I just don''t know what''s up." Mrs. Su''s face turned red with anger. She stepped forward to hold her daughter''s hand and glanced at the princess and her party who were leaving. The Guo State has been demoted from a princess to a princess, and is still so arrogant. It is just a mistake that comes with one thing, regardless of the royal decency! Yu Linlang glanced at the princess''s figure who was gone, and narrowed her eyes and withdrew her gaze. On the other side, Guo Guo left the Su house with anger on his face. When he got in the car, his feet slipped. Chun''e and several palace servants hurriedly held her. Guo State became more and more manic. He picked up the whip and blew his breath on the servant Rendunzi. The man''s skin was beaten and his flesh was blooming, and there was almost no good meat on his back. The two servants who were originally guarding the door of Liu''s house next door were afraid of causing trouble, so they quickly sneaked into the mansion and did not dare to speak out. Guo State vented his anger and kicked Rendunzi aside, and called another clean servant to be Rendunzi, and jumped onto the carriage on the back of the slave. The county horses huddled behind the crowd from beginning to end, acting as human-shaped set boards. At this time, seeing the fierceness of Guo State, my pupils shrank and my body was trembling, and I couldn''t help but tremble, and I lowered my head and didn''t dare to speak. After the terrifying princess got on the car, the county horse moved his body and moved awkwardly into the car behind. The curtain was lowered, and the car drove back to the Princess Guo State''s Mansion. The princess rushed back to her house angrily, and she didn''t like anyone else''s eyes all the way. On the corridor, a black-clad man knelt there with his head hanging down and carrying a bow and arrow on his back. Guo Guo was so angry that he came, "You dare to come back! Why didn''t you do it just now? I made me lose face in front of the jade fox. What should you blame?" "Princess, I am not a match for Lord Yuhu." Jianghuke said the facts calmly, "She is very strong. I can''t kill her with one arrow. At that time, it is likely that you will still implicate the princess present." "Waste, you are a waste, and all those secret guards are waste." Guo Guo was so angry that his chest was fluttering and his breathing was almost uneven. "I want my father to kill you, kill them all!" She entered the bedroom with a irritable look on her face, threw all the precious porcelains out of the hall, and shouted, "Get out! Get out!" Jianghuke silently stood up and dusted the corners of his clothes, then turned around and left. "No, wait!" Guo Guo rushed to the door of the bedroom, pulled the door and his flesh shook, "It''s not possible to be open, it''s not possible to come in secret? That woman''s martial arts is really as powerful as you said? She always has to go to bed at night." The Jianghu Guest turned around and hugged her fists, "Princess, you have seen it yourself just now. Lord Yuhu shook dozens of secret guards with the power of the hollow string. Her internal strength is so high that there are few opponents in the world." "I''m leaving now. Before leaving, I would like to advise the princess, "Some people really cannot be provoked." "But a **** woman, I am the most noble princess in the world. What can I do not help??" Guo State shouted angrily hysterically, "Where are you going? Come back, where are you going?" However, the Jianghuke just glanced at her silently, turned around and flipped onto the roof, but in a moment he walked with the bow, leaving no trace. "Ah!" Guo Guo was so angry that he pressed his chest with one hand, and his heart was in a dull pain. How is that possible? The master she tried every means to invite from the prince''s brother, was just a meeting, but was scared away by Yu Linlang''s dead woman. She was so angry that she had never been so angry. She was so angry that she didn''t think about anything now, she didn''t want to do anything, she just wanted to find someone to have fun. Guo State opened its mouth and called the names of "Mei Xuan". Chun''e walked up tremblingly, lowering her head and said, "Did the princess forget it? Mei Xuan and the others were given poisonous wine a while ago by the Queen." Guo Guo was stunned and then hissed wildly, "Ahhhhh" again. Yes, Mei Xuan and the others were all poisoned to death by a glass of poisoned wine. "Where is Lan Yi? Go find Lan Yi for me." Chun''e knelt down with a trembling tremblingly and cried, "Young Master Lan Yi and Yiruo leave our Princess'' Mansion early to save their lives. Princess, Your Majesty and the Empress have an order to let you and the county horse..." Before he finished speaking, Guo State rushed out the door like an angry female beast, without any etiquette, and screamed wildly, "Where is the fat pig? Where is the dead fat pig? Where is he dead?" Its all because of the dead fat pig. If it werent for the dead fat pigs fathers father and mother wouldnt have poisoned her face to kill her? How could she tell her to live with the dead fat pig with peace of mind. When Guo Guo thought of his greasy and fat face, he couldn''t help but want to vomit. She just doesnt like this fat pig head! She asked someone to take the trembling Junmao in front of her, and whip his wrists dozens of times. Until the county horse fainted, the other servants cried and knelt down on the ground begging her not to beat her, and the saint and the empress could not explain it. Guo State then stopped panting. As if he was exhausted, he fell on the stool, but his eyes were scattered, "Go and call my second cousin and ask him if he wants to take revenge. If he wants to do what I said." The palace maid Qiulan opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She was carrying a **** body and only half-dry to go down to treat it. Pei Yang quickly rushed to the Princess of Guo State''s Mansion. He was carried to the princess, and the doctor said that the injury on his waist would have to rest for three months. A slight difference is almost paralyzed. Chapter 405 The first princess in history to be stitched Chapter 405 The first princess in history to be sewn Whenever I think about this, Pei Yang always feels chilling. Yu Linlang''s poisonous woman did it on purpose, it was a provocation, it was a warning and intimidation! She was using this method to show off to their Pei family. As long as she thought, Pei Yang could never stand up again in her life. When the princess told her cousin, Pei Yang''s first reaction was to shake his head, and the second reaction was to be absolutely absolutely necessary. "You and I have experienced her skills when you and I have done it. If you don''t have a complete solution, you will definitely fail." You may even taste the bitter fruit! A light of contempt appeared in Guo State''s eyes, "Pei Yang, are you afraid of being beaten by a bastard? Haha, it really makes me look up to the Pei family." "If you don''t dare, you will lend me all your subordinates to me for a while. If you don''t have to come forward, let me do everything! If you are afraid of her, I''m not afraid! I am a princess, the legitimate princess from the Empress of the Central Palace. My status is unparalleled. Even if she hates me, she will not dare to really kill me!" "If you take a step back, when it really comes, your father will not allow her to touch me at all!" "Guo State!" Pei Yang lay on the stretcher, looking at the proud princess with a worried face, "You have angered Your Majesty and the Queen before, and even the position has been reduced." "So what? I''ve always been their biological daughter. I don''t even have any children in the tiger''s poison, let alone my father and mother. I''m just a one-stop position. What can I do? I''ll find a reason for it after a while and I will naturally rise back. My mother has promised me that I can just pass the gust of wind." "Guo State!" Pei Yang was very sincere and still felt a little regretful. If he had known that Guo State had been looking for him because of this, he should have been bedridden and should not come to the appointment. Guo State slapped the table hard and said angrily, "Second cousin, just say whether you give it to others or not, there is no need to say much about the rest." All of this is said, he is both a cousin and a minister, how can he not help? "Princess, although I am awesome, my martial arts are really inferior to Jade Fox!" "Don''t worry, since I thought of this method, I can deal with it completely." Guo Guo took out a few small bottles from his sleeve and curled his lips coldly, "You should be familiar with Doctor Chang, you should be very good at using poison to detoxify. His medicine is unmatched by ordinary people." Pei Yang couldn''t help but persuade him again, "But Yuhu is a doctor! It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t..." "Do you think she is a god? She is good at martial arts and can be good at medicine? So what if she knows how to treat her? The poisons that often match the imperial doctors are exclusive secret recipes. How can she detoxify herself if she can''t master other people''s secret recipes?" Guo Guo was proud, "Don''t worry, second cousin, I have been thinking about this method for many days. What I lack now is the people there!" "You just need to lend me someone and don''t care about the rest. I promise that even if something happens, it will definitely have nothing to do with you. I won''t force you to get into the water." At this point, Guo Guo couldn''t help but sneer again, "After all, you''re almost scared by this woman." "Don''t talk too much, just say whether you want to. If you don''t want to, there will be no need for any interaction between our cousins ??in the future." Pei Yang wanted to persuade him again, but he couldn''t help but stop the storm when he met the princess''s cousin''s angry eyes. No one knows the temper of Guo State. Even eight cows couldn''t turn around what she decided. Pei Yang sighed, "Those people have been used to being cautious for many years and have never made any mistakes. This time they will be left to the princess to dominate." The night is endless. Yu Linlang sat up quietly, sat quietly on the bed, her eyes as bright as stars. A ghostly figure pushed the window and whispered, "There are four people entering the mansion, all of whom are heading towards your garden. There are three people squatting outside, at the courtyard wall and the side door of the back door. Do you want to kill?" Yu Linlang beat the bed irritably, and the fierce light in her eyes was revealed, "I will completely deal with her today." "kill?" Yu Linlang took a deep breath and waved her hand, "Look at what they want to do." "Sleep?" "I won''t sleep today." Yu Linlang took a deep breath, pulled the quilt and fell on the bed, "You guard the Su house and don''t go anywhere." What responded to her was a quiet silence. The visitor had already disappeared into the house silently. Yu Linlang turned over and smelled a faint fragrance in her breath, and she couldn''t help but curse her lips. Four people quickly sneaked into her room, trained in action, and stuffed them into the sack with a roll of bedding. A moment. Yu Linlang stretched out her finger and bounced open the sack, and her face was expressionless and she crawled out of the quilt and glanced. The carriage was heading towards a secluded alley. Yu Linlang leaned on one side, quietly lifted a little curtain, and glanced out casually. In addition to the driver, two riders followed on both sides and behind the carriage. I was afraid that this direction would be to the west door. The person who walked should be a secret passage that would not alarm the city guards. Yu Linlang curled her lips and took out the jade piece and played a song lightly. The eyes of the person who followed him slowly became empty and confused, and the horses also slowed down, and continued to move forward step by step. Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and flew out. After asking a few questions and got an accurate response, she glanced coldly at the people who followed her and quickly flew away. The last ray of moonlight in the sky has hidden in the clouds. The night is dark and the trees are coming. Yu Linlang flew over to the wall of the princess''s mansion, and his figure suddenly appeared and flew over the heads of three or five guards. When she stood alone on the head of the princess'' bed, the maids and servants guarding the yard had already fallen to the ground. Yu Linlang stared at Guo Guo, which was sleeping like a dead pig, with cold eyes and frost. As soon as she pointed at her, Guo Guo suddenly breathed tightly and suddenly coughed. The moment she opened her eyes, she thought she had dreamed of a ghost! Yu Linlang''s beautiful face that looks like a snow bone is actually in front of her? "What?" Guo Guo was shocked and was about to open his mouth and exclaimed, but he felt his throat tighten, and the sound was immediately held in his throat and could no longer be made. "I didn''t expect that I would appear here." Yu Linlang slowly took out the needle bag from her sleeve. The fingertips rubbed the special gold needles one by one, picked one of the longest and thinnest, and smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, my stitching skills are superb, and I will never let you suffer unbearable pain." Guo State opened his mouth wide in fear and shouted, "What are you going to do?" "You are so mean, and what you say and do is always disgusting. I said, if you touch me again this time, either you die or you die." "You won''t be kidding me, are you?" Yu Linlang pinched the needle and approached Guoguo and laughed softly, "Don''t you really think that I don''t dare to kill people, do you?" "You are so mean, I have long wanted to sew this broken mouth." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "Now. You, Guoguo, will become the first princess in history to be sewn with a mouth." Yu Linlang looked joking, but he was ruthless and fast. As the first injection was taken, Guo Guo''s eyes were almost glaring out of his eyes. "Is it fun? Don''t you like to play the most?" Chapter 406 Eat bad consequences Chapter 406 Eat the bad consequences Now, it is difficult for Guo State to open its mouth. Yu Linlang''s magic head''s stitching technique is really good. The threading of the needle is unblocked. Each needle is sewn on the mouth, piercing the heart and eroding the bones but only for a moment. After the stinging sensation passes, it will be slightly better. But it repeats itself and carries the torture. The first time Guo Guo has experienced this pain in his body. She used to use whips and knives on others, but she has suffered such hardships since she was a child. Disia after four injections. Yu Linlang also woke up the person very kindly, allowing her to experience seven or eight needles again. Guo Guo was cursing and hating the woman in front of him, staring at Yu Linlang with her eyes fiercely, but she couldn''t do anything. She hated herself for being powerless, and she hated that woman really dared to attack her. Yu Linlang glanced at her twisted expression, and said twice, then her eyes fell on her mouth with dense stitches and swept twice, "Well, I am really a clever and skillful girl who came to earth." What is needed for stitching is fast and accurate? She sewed Guo Guos mouth up, and the amount of bleeding was only minimal. Isnt this a manifestation of super high technology? Quite perfect! Yu Linlang began to admire herself. She smiled and pulled up Guo State. The latter''s upper body is ridged, but his limbs are soft and weak, and his eyes are full of panic. What exactly is this crazy woman doing to her? Guo''s heart was howling wildly. At this moment, she felt a little regretful. If, she just wondered if, if, if I had heard Pei Yang''s advice before, if I didn''t attack the crazy woman tonight, could I avoid this disaster? By the way, who are you? Where have all the people she sent? Yu Linlang raised her hand and patted her delicate and smooth cheeks, and smiled, "Are you confused? Don''t worry, you will be reunited soon." What''s the meaning? Princess Guo State just turned this thought into her mind, and suddenly she felt her body lightening and the woman had already picked it up with one hand and jumped out of the window. She couldn''t open her mouth at all now and could not shout out loud. She could only watch the woman lift her, swept quickly over the heads of several groups of guards, and jumped out of the high courtyard wall of the princess''s mansion. Ahhhhhhhh! Guo Guo''s heart was filled with a trace of bad premonition. She was powerless and sad, angry and frightened, and just wanted to vent her fear with screams. She thought that the crazy woman would at most hit her with her mouth and exhale her anger, and she didn''t dare to really kill her. Just wait until tomorrow dawn, the maids and guards who were fainted by her woke up and turned around. She could go to the palace to complain and ask her father to immediately issue an order to execute the traitor. But now...how did things become like this? She is taken out of the mansion by a crazy woman now? Once she left the house, she would be completely unpredictable. Guo State was so panicked at this time, and he was also unable to speak. In the darkness, I only knew the sound of wind came from my ears, and my eyes were spinning and I finally fainted. Before fainting, Guo Guo felt extremely regretful, regretting that he had provoked such a crazy thing. Yu Linlang brought her as relaxed as carrying a bag of vegetables, walking through the streets and alleys and jumping over the eaves, and soon caught up with the previous convoy. The chauffeur and the guards on both sides were still sitting there stupidly, with the horses pausing step by step, moving forward very rhythmically, and walking quite slowly. Yu Linlang jumped into the car and put Guo State into the sack covered with quilts. Guo Guo woke up with a sudden inspiration and looked at Yu Linlang in front of him in confusion. Yu Linlang stared at her with a smile and comforted her, "Don''t worry, what you arranged will happen next." Guo State reacted to where this place was, and looked around in horror. It was a carriage, and the crazy woman took her into a carriage? Ahh, what exactly is she going to do? Guo Guo stared at Yu Linlang with red eyes, and struggled hard, but found that he still didn''t have much strength. "It''s right that you can''t move. That''s the poison you found to deal with me. You should know the best of the medicine." "Don''t you like playing the game the most? I''ll have a fun with you this time." "You can play whatever you want. The princess will have the fun!" When he read the word "ȫ", Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed with a trace of sneering. Guo State could only make a few faint "um" sounds from his nose, and stared at Yu Linlang wildly, gradually turning from fierce and vicious to pleading for pity. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at her and smiled sarcastically, "You are not wronged at all. Princess. If my Taoism is lighter than you, will you be completely plotted against this time?" "Enjoy it well, the days ahead. I will give this opportunity to enjoy great happiness to you, Princess." Yu Linlang smiled crisply. Guo Guo tried his best to make a sound "um" and frowned, his eyes shot out murderous intent. "I understand, I understand. Do you want to sue the emperor? You also want to sue the empress." Yu Linlang smiled and put out a very messy hair for her, "It''s a pity that you have no chance." "Do you think the royal family will want you after going to that kind of place?" Yu Linlang approached her and murmured in a low voice almost touching her ear, "None of them can afford to lose this person." "Your mother will be the first to kill you, and this is your fate. Guo State." "The royal family has no affection, only face." Yu Linlang reached out to pat her face and smiled, "It''s a pity that you don''t have face." Princess Guo''s pupils shrank, and she wanted to open her mouth and shout, but she fainted from the stinging pain from her mouth. Yu Linlang smiled and stuffed half of her lotus root arm into the thin quilt, pulled Guo Guo''s sleeves and gently helped her to apply blood on her lips, "What are you doing so excited? Take care of yourself." She flashed and left the carriage. The next second she was already standing on the end of the tree, looking at the carriage that was moving forward step by step. Yu Linlang suddenly swept her sleeves. The leaves rustled, making a slight sound of shattering across the sky. The leaves were like metal, falling on the ruts, and several horses tweeted at the same time. The bodyguard, whose eyes were empty and blank, woke up instantly as if he had broken the time spell, and subconsciously tightened his seat and got off the horse. The whip raised by the driver also fell down, and he shouted "whip," and then drove the car up and ran wildly. No one noticed anything unusual about the horse, and he didn''t know that the people in the carriage had been replaced by someone. They just took the master''s life and captured people and rushed to the designated location. Yu Linlang followed them leisurely, sometimes rushing to them and sometimes rushing to catch up with them. These people were well-trained and changed one car to one group of people in the city. After leaving the west gate from the secret passage, they changed two cars and two groups of people. Four cars and four groups of people are obviously experts. The traces of the way they came have long been smoothed out. Even if the government office wants to investigate, there is no trace of the car. This posture is a veteran of human trafficking! Yu Linlang was holding a piece of jerky, squatting on the top of the tree and looking at them. Chapter 407 Hidden dirt Chapter 407: Hiding dirt and filth She followed her out of the city and recorded the path. As for those batches of replaced people, she also turned back one by one, secretly knocked out and threw them into the carriage temporarily. Following the west gate all the way, seeing the carriage turning and running towards the old place again, Yu Linlang realized that he was heading towards Fuyun Mountain again. She remembered what Linghe mentioned to her last time, the Jinhua Gambling House was transferred. Incredible human trafficking base. Understood! No wonder they have been looking for so long and have not found out who is the beneficiary behind this population transaction. It turns out that it has a lot to do with their Pei family! Very good, the deal is here! Yu Linlang immediately took out the little jade rat from the bag, and the latter opened his black eyes and stared at him without blinking. "Hey, it''s time for you to use your specialties!" Yu Linlang held it and gave orders, "You know the carriage location of the few waves of people whom the master just knocked out? Let Chitu Linghe and the others bring more people, drag the people back to the government office first, and then go to Fuyun Mountain to meet me!" A few tricks and met the clear and stupid gaze of the mouse. "Do you understand?" Yu Linlang poked its rat head, feeling that it might be a little confused. She took out the little fox again and pulled her head, "Fox cub, please accompany the mouse and mouse for a walk. This time you teach it and let it act on its own next time. Don''t be so stupid and don''t understand what I said!" The little fox rolled his eyes, and on the other side, the little jade rat''s head was lit hard, as if I could do something immediately. "Go." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand and raised it. The little jade rat was like a lightning shadow, quickly blending into the night! She suddenly discovered that her little fox''s fur face almost collapsed... Hahaha, maybe the other party was a bit shockingly fast, the little fox reacted half a beat and quickly pulled his claws and followed. She felt that if the little fox could speak, she would definitely have a "dumb". After Yu Linlang finished arranging the matter, he continued to follow the carriage without distraction and followed the group to the foot of Fuyun Mountain. The carriage stopped, the driver jumped out of the carriage, looked at the two riders on the side and nodded. Four riders jumped off the horse, dragged the sacks out of the car and carried them onto the remote path around Fuyun Mountain. The coachman and two other thugs were holding horses, preparing to turn back the same way. Yu Linlang jumped quietly from the tree, and the moment she appeared behind them, she pointed out her fingers and fainted the three of them. Just like dealing with the previous waves of people, Yu Linlang gave those people some sleeping pills to ensure that they could lie down within five or six hours. Then he threw the person into the car and took a few horses with a smile. With these seven horses, she has harvested twenty-eight strong and powerful horses this time. happy! Since she was able to enter the shopping center last time, she tried it again later and the shopping center can already be filled with live items. In other words, her poisonous flowers and weeds can be arranged in the space in the future, so there is no need to worry that they will die. It is worthy of her sleepless night and punishing evil and killing evil! Lord Yuhu was complacent and happily followed the four people around a small path. After walking for a while, he saw that more and more artificially planted flowers and trees were gradually growing. Looking down the path, there is a cemetery at the end, with the three words "Shuiyue Temple" written on it, with elegant brushwork and elegant posture. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and said to herself: "This is really the case." As Linghe said, it is impossible to imagine that the real human trafficking base is this filthy temple. Yu Linlang followed the whole way silently and saw four people carrying Guoguo and knocking on the door of the nunnery. A young nun looked at her head and looked vigilantly, then she turned sideways and let them carry the people in. Yu Linlang slowly walked out of the shadow under the tree, staring at the slowly closing door with a sarcastic look on his face. There are words hanging on both sides of the temple, and the book says: Follow the waves and the moon, silence shines in the heart. Yu Linlang stared at the two pairs of words and almost laughed out loud. These dirty and dirty sisters were even chewing on their faces. Its still quiet and illuminating, Im afraid Im not willing to be lonely! Yu Linlang climbed over the wall and followed quietly. She saw four people carrying Guo State as they walked away more and more remotely under the guidance of the young girl. In the end, the little girl settled in front of a broken wood-room door, pushed open the wood-room door and winked at the four guards. The four of them threw Guo State and others to the ground, laughing as if it were a pussy, "This little girl is pretty good at sleeping, she doesn''t wake up." "It seems that the medicine given by the master is indeed good." The little girl glanced at them and said, "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll go find someone." A guard took a few steps forward, pinched the nun''s waist and smiled at her, "Juan''er, then you have to come back soon, don''t let your brothers wait too long." The nun spat on him, her face flushed but she could not see any annoyance. Not long after she twisted her waist and left, she led five or six luxuriously dressed and drunken people to walk here. The nun smiled and pushed open the door of the wood room, "The good goods arranged for all believers, please enjoy them as much as you have arrived." After saying that, he ordered someone to enter the house and light three incense sticks. The eyes of those people were green, and Yu Linlang hid in the dark, feeling that their condition was quite strange. She looked over from this angle and could only see the fat man who entered the door at the end, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was abnormally flushed. After the woodshed door was closed, the guard hugged the young girl Niang and left. Yu Linlang sneered, jumped up to the eaves and headed towards the main room of the temple. The Shuiyue Temple is not small in size, with five courtyards in front and back, and Fuyun Mountain beside it. If you should say it or not, the incense here should be quite strong. Yu Linlang walked around the eaves halfway through the eaves, and didn''t find anything in the main room. She paused suddenly and quickly lifted her air and put it on the eaves of the corridor. I saw an old nun dressed in a simple and peaceful manner walking from afar and slowly walked past his feet. Yu Linlang glanced at her side, and when she walked away, she landed silently without any expression on her face. She followed her and walked almost half of the nunnery to an inconspicuous door. The old nie took off a bunch of keys and took out one of them to open the door of the room. As soon as she entered, Yu Linlang quickly put it on the window and looked in. She saw several rows of black scarves sitting along the wall. They all shivered and sobbed when they heard the sound of the door opening. Yu Linlang''s heart fired up in an instant, and her hair was about to smoke! "The blessings of the infinite heavenly kings." The old nun sang a fake yell. Yu Linlang stood quietly behind her and hit her neck hard. Old Ni fell to the ground with "gudong". Yu Linlang cursed with a cold face, "Are you also a good singer of Wuliang Tianzun?" Dog thing, if Taiyi Tianzun knew about this, he would burn your broken temple overnight and vent your grudge! Chapter 408 Shes like a light Chapter 408 She is like a ray of light What kind of broken temple is it? It doesnt know how to pretend to be like a dot, and its embarrassing as soon as you open your mouth. Yu Linlang quickly stepped forward and pulled off the blindfolds of several girls, met their horrified eyes, stretched out his fingers to his lips, and whispered softly, "Don''t be afraid, Old Ni and I are not the same person." She quickly pulled open the ropes on several people, took out a few pairs of scissors and gave them to them, and asked them to rescue the remaining people together. The saved girls, seeing her pulling a thick rope as simple as cutting vegetables, couldn''t help but look at her with great surprise. "Save people first." Yu Linlang reminded them, and the girls hurriedly stepped forward to help others cut the ropes and pulled off the blindfold. Yu Linlang took a rough look and found that more than forty girls were imprisoned in the room. Most of them are dressed simply and have a few patches on their bodies. Only the two girls in front seemed to be rich, and the master and servant were close together, and even the materials on the maid were very good. "Thank you for saving your life. The little girl Zheng Manting is the daughter of Hanlin Scholar Zheng Guang." The daughter of Zheng Hanlins family? Yu Linlang was a little surprised. This broken temple is worthy of having the Prince Peis mansion as his backer, and even the officials daughters dare to kidnap them. "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang patted the girl''s hand, "I''m here, I will definitely take you out." Some peasant girls couldn''t help but shed tears excitedly when they heard this. At this time, a knock on the door came from outside, and a young nun sang "Amitabha" and asked, "Master, can I come in?" Yu Linlang stretched out her fingers and silenced everyone. All the girls held their breath and didn''t dare to breathe. Yu Linlang flashed to the door, and glanced at the blurry figure imprinted on the door with a cold expression. The little nun was about to scream when her throat was blocked by a cold and stern short sword. "Call me, you shout." Yu Linlang put on the door bolt with one hand and steadily holding the short sword with the other hand, pushing it in half an inch. The little girl felt a stinging pain in her throat, which made her eyelashes tremble slightly, and her lips trembled: "Female, heroine! Heroes, heroes, heroes." Yu Linlang stared at her and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Are you pretending to be a Taoist nun or a nun??" "Amitabha..." The little girl subconsciously muttered. Yu Linlang immediately slapped her on the back of the head. The heavy move almost opened the nun''s head, which made the man dizzy and confused. "You deserve to say these words? It''s not related to Buddhism and Taoism, and no one is allowed to touch it. Do you dare to do it in a savage place like you?" Yu Linlang looked cruel and knocked off the little nun''s hat, grabbed her long black hair, and asked coldly, "Say, where are the others locked up?" "Good luck, heroine." "Stop talking nonsense, if you say one more nonsense, you will make your blood splatter seven inches." Yu Linlang was not polite at all, and the short sword stabbed another inch. The nun''s pupils shrank sharply, and she felt that the artery on the upper neck was almost broken, and the blood flow was faster. "East, there are two houses locked up in the east, about 60 people. Female, female hero, if you want to save someone, you may have to speed up your movements. When it is ugly or ugly, you should come to load the goods there..." "Pretend to be a **** thing." Yu Linlang twisted the little nun''s neck with one hand and threw the person into the inner room. Then he took the old girl to kill Sailiya as she did, and stood up with a cold face and walked towards the group of sedate girls. "You stay here first, and the government will come to clean up the place later." She said as she took out a bottle of antidote and distributed it, took out a handful of light blue face towels and handed them, indicating that they would tie them. Then he took out three small bottles of things from his arms and handed them to Zheng Manting, "Miss Zheng, I will go to the southwest side to light the fire later. You don''t need to panic when you see the fire, and you don''t have to come out. Just stay here and wait for the government to search." "If a nun approaches a messy person, you can smash the bottle on the ground, and you don''t have to worry about anything, just smash it out. The person who was poisoned immediately fell to the ground and fell into a coma. You have all taken the antidote and will not be a problem with wearing a facial scarf." "The poison will be in this house and will last for about two quarters of an hour. As long as you don''t leave this house within the time limit, you will be safe and outsiders will not come in at all. Unless they set fires. Don''t worry, once I see the fire here, I will immediately turn back." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back very quickly." Zheng Manting''s eyes were almost burning and shiny under the face towel, looking at Yu Linlang''s head. This girl was like a ray of light that suddenly shot into their dark hell. For some reason, even if they saw her taking human life in front of her without blinking, they could not feel any fear or fear in their hearts except admiration. "We are not afraid, please don''t worry, heroine." "I''ll lock the door after I leave. I''ll come back with the government officials. I''ll be ready to smash the bottle without hearing my voice." "Yes! I understand." Zheng Manting focused heavily. Yu Linlang left quietly, and Zheng Manting locked the door with her hands trembling. As soon as he turned around, he saw more than a dozen peasant sisters moving around the house, removing the table, legs, chairs and stools, holding them in their hands to prepare for war. "Not afraid." Several young girls were trembling in their voices, but they still clenched their fists and cheered each other up. Yu Linlang left the house and headed straight to the southwest. She first lit three fires. When the fire burned, it caused the entire broken temple to scream everywhere. She disappeared in darkness and quickly headed east. As the bad nun said, there was a series of carriages parked at the corner gate on the east side, and sacks were being carried to the car. Many people came in with sacks behind. The goods were shipped and purchased in one go. Yu Linlang had a little coldness on her lips, and clearly extinct flames burned in her eyes. Human traffickers are really, no matter what ancient and modern times, they are extremely hateful. Yu Linlang jumped lightly onto the eaves, took out the jade and played it expressionlessly. When he suddenly heard the music, the people loading and moving goods were stunned. Looking around, a strong man suddenly pointed to the eaves of the high place and shouted, "Who is it?" Everyone looked up and saw a slender and jade-standing figure standing under the desolate and cold moon, and the snow-colored gauze robe rose lightly with the wind. Accompanied by the sobs and sobs, it makes people feel like they are all blowing up their pores... Are humans and ghosts? This thought struck everyone''s mind. The first carriage driver subconsciously threw the whip. Unexpectedly, the horse kicked the ground with four hooves, and did not move half an inch. He also shook his body irritably, as if he wanted to overturn it with a car. The coachman kept yelling and whipping the horse''s back all the time, but it didn''t work. He could only jump down from the ground with a panic expression, tilted his neck to look at the figure like an ice sculpture on the high eaves. Chapter 409 Dirty industrial chain Chapter 409 Dirty Industrial Chain Many thugs were rushing from all directions from the courtyard. Some were about to take a ladder, while others were rushing under the eaves with their swords. Finally, the ladder was stacked and the ladder climbed up the eaves. Yu Linlang flicked casually, and the people rolled down, smashing into a pile of people on the escalator below. After several times, the thugs had no choice but to hold a knife and stick and stood under the wall and jumped and scolded. Yu Linlang finished playing a song on his own, raised his hand and patted it gently, and the horses swayed their bodies in place like an imperial edict, and they were very orderly without advancing but retreating. The thugs looked like they were terrifying and were about to beat the horses with sticks when an invisible airflow came, and the stick immediately flew out of their hands and hit their own heads. Immediately some people who understand realized that they have met a master. They immediately hugged their heads and wanted to run away, but the small courtyard was like a ghost hitting a wall. No matter how they could turn, they couldn''t turn. Yu Linlang stood on the high eaves and looked at them coldly, her fingertips missiles, and a few stones fell in the middle of the courtyard. The formation immediately changed, and a strong wind broke out in the courtyard, and the flying sand was swept around, causing the group of thugs in the formation to **** a few large bites of sand. Yu Linlang trapped these people and rushed to the carriage and unloaded the sacks one by one. After pulling off a few sacks and rescuing several girls, Yu Linlang told them to save themselves and stay here for the time being. She quickly got up and flew into the hut at the easternmost point. The rescued girls opened their mouths wide and were surprised for a while. They quickly scratched the sack with scissors and released the others one by one. Yu Linlang went to a small study room and found a lot of account books from the secret compartment. She glanced out a rough picture and found that it was just a quarterly account book. And the book book for this quarter alone has a book profit of more than 200,000 taels of silver. Good guy! This dirty industrial chain is extremely profitable and is still a huge profit. Yu Linlang put the account book into a box and held it under his arm to carry it with him. But I suddenly kicked something at my feet. She raised her eyebrows and squatted down, reached out to touch the desk, and felt a very inconspicuous pull ring embedded in the crack of the ground. Highly pulled the hand and moved a piece against the wall and floor tiles, revealing an extremely narrow entrance to the secret room. Yu Linlang took out a solar palm lamp without expression, shining it inward, and found that it was quiet below, just a small square room. She didn''t jump out in a hurry, but moved the cabinet weighing more than 100 kilograms next to her and pressed it on the movable brick. Then he threw a small bottle of air purifying into the secret room. After waiting for half a minute, I fell down. Inside is a storage room of about ten square meters, with five long and deep nanmu boxes stacked against the wall. Yu Linlang lifted a box cover and a brilliant golden light flashed in front of her. Rows of small gold ingots are neatly arranged in the long box. Yu Linlang took a deep breath, took out an ingot and threw it in his hand. Two taels. Under the visual observation of the length, width and depth of this box, there must be five thousand taels of gold. It is really a profitable business. It seems that the 25,000 taels of gold I received in this quarter were intercepted by Lord Yuhu before it could be transported smoothly. Its not in vain that she worked hard to break into the thiefs nest, and it really took no time to get it. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and took away all five long boxes. Yu Linlang looked through a few of the remaining seven or eight small camphor wood boxes, and they were all gold, silver and jewelry items. Two of them were stuffed, and the lids could not be covered, and the pearl strings were dragged outside. What are you so kind? Take them all away. In addition, there are only two gray iron racks left, with some jade carvings and stone carvings on them, and more than a dozen long brocade boxes, which should be paintings or something. Yu Linlang didn''t blink, and even put the iron rack together. Anyway, it is all ill-gotten gains. After going out, they will be auctioned on Qianjinzhai. The silver they earn will be used as free medical treatment or as travel subsidies for these girls. Just as I was about to fly up, I suddenly saw an ugly old face appearing on it. The man looked at her and suddenly shrank back, followed by a few burning wood and threw it towards her, holding the whistling wind. Yu Linlang''s face did not change color, and the strong wind swept by, and the sparks ignited stopped. In the blink of an eye, he jumped onto the platform in minutes. The small study room had caught fire everywhere, and the ugly old girl who was throwing fire was pouring oil everywhere with a spoon, looking like she was dying with her. Yu Linlang curled her lips, and even though she was in the hot study room, she was still calm and unchanged. "Demon, Demon!" The old girl screamed repeatedly, staring at the account box she was holding under her arm. She had just seen it, and when the demon raised his hand and waved his hand, all the gold, silver and jewelry in the secret room disappeared. Go to die, let all this be destroyed, let the demon die here with him, the old woman, and go to the depths of the earth forever with this secret! Yu Linlang looked at her with pity, "You are so loyal to protect the Lord." She patted the account book in the box, "It''s a pity that these are enough to convict the Pei family." "Just be so tired, just wait and burn." Yu Linlang laughed, raised his foot and kicked it directly on the old nun. Old Ni was knocked to the ground by the stool leg, rolling into a sea of ??fire, making a shrill scream. Yu Linlang stood there, admiring her coldly for a moment, and suddenly disappeared into the house in front of the shocked old nie. When she appeared again, the person was already standing outside the door with a bookcase and slapped the door with a smile, and his ill nature was too arrogant and said, "Goodbye to you." A sharp whistle came from a distance, and Yu Linlang blinked his fingers and shook the air, and a sound came back. Suddenly, countless figures flew into Shuiyue Temple. With a wave of Chitu''s hand, everyone surrounded Shuiyue Temple, and all the entrances and exits were guarded by heavy troops. "Jingzhao Prefecture jointly investigated the case with the Demon-Secretary Office. Everyone held their heads and squatted against the wall! If there is any resistance, they will be dealt with assault on the government office and killed on the spot!" The nuns and servants who were hurrying to put out the fire looked at the yamen runners who rushed into the door. The copper pots, washbasins and other objects fell to the ground one after another, and they immediately shrank and squatted to the ground. The fire here has already alarmed the Water Dragon Team, and the fire will be fully handled by the Water Dragon Team. Ling He followed Brother Lei Bao with a small step and was sweeping the rolls. Seeing him killing all over the world and beating the thugs all over the ground, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I told you not to do anything, I''m just not to listen. Let''s see!" "Auntie, girl." The dozens of girls rescued were crowding together. When they saw Yu Linlang coming out of the fire-ridden hut, they shouted excitedly. Yu Linlang flew in front of them, looked at Brother Lei Bao, who led the yamen runners and rushed in from the gate, and smiled at the girls, "It''s okay." Chapter 410 North-south transfer The yamen runners rushed in quickly subdued the thugs in the yard and knelt on the ground one by one. Yu Linlang walked over quickly, handed the account box to Linghe, and whispered a few words to Lei Bao Linghe. The latter nodded and his gaze swept across the thugs. "Brother Bao, I''ll leave it to you." Yu Linlang and Lei Bao looked at each other and took Wei Ling and his group to the place where Miss Zheng and the others were imprisoned. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he waved his hand and asked someone to stop. Yu Linlang took out a small transparent glass bottle of watering can from his arms, sprayed it all over and over again, and then led the person forward and knocked on the door. "Miss Zheng, it''s me." The girls who were waiting for breath after the door were relieved and rushed forward and pulled open the table, chairs and benches blocked at the door, opening the crumbling door. Yu Linlang and Wei Ling walked in and found that several fake nuns and servants were falling against the wall. A peddler got hit on the back of his head, and the blood clots had already solidified. "Girl, the medicine you gave is really useful." Zheng Manting''s eyes lit up slightly, and she stared at Yu Linlang with gratitude all over her eyes. As expected, a thief came halfway through and wanted to **** them to the East Courtyard and all of them were transferred out. Fortunately, the medicine left by the girl was extremely lethal. After a bottle was smashed, all these thieves were unconscious. Wei Ling said at the right time, "This is our Demon-Suppressing Sect Yu Fox." Zheng Manting suddenly realized and quickly leaned over to salute, "I have met Lord Yuhu." "Miss Zheng, don''t be too polite, let''s leave here first." The group retreated back to the main courtyard of the temple. Chen Buyu took his men and counted the number of girls he had saved, along with Zheng Manting and others, and frowned and reported, "Sir, there are quite a few people, a total of 207 people." Yu Linlang was shocked, "So many." "Yes, my subordinates have asked a little bit, and one hundred and two of them had just been transported to Shuiyue Temple. According to themselves, they should have taken the water route, transported from the south of the Yangtze River. Most of them were trafficked from near Pingjiang Prefecture." "The remaining 105 people are probably girls from the villages around our capital, Ancheng and the suburbs. We are now registering them one by one." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but sneer when she heard this, "This supply channel is quite cautious." This is a transfer of goods from south to north, and a transfer of goods from north to south. It can also be delivered while receiving goods. This trip from south to north is no wonder it makes a lot of money! "Seal all this ghost place for me and send people to take care of it. Whoever dares to break through will be killed immediately, and just throw it to me if something happens." "yes!" "Where is the criminal?" "They were all detained in the small Buddhist temple inside. The lord of the temple had committed suicide, but some of the evidence of her crimes in her house had not been destroyed and we had all rescued." Chen Buyu trotted a few steps and led the way forward. "Some of the accounts are now handed over to Lord Linghe." Yu Linlang nodded and led people into the small Buddhist temple. She saw a circle of people holding her head, with twenty or thirty people squatting around. She saw the little girl named Juan''er at first sight, and dragged her out of the crowd. The little girl''s hair was disheveled in disheveled clothes, and when she was dragged out, she pulled her neck and screamed. Wei Ling swung her arm and slapped her in the face, "Shut up, you just call me before you start asking questions. Who do you want to tell me?" She frowned and stared at the fake nun with half-disappeared eyebrows and eyes in her eyes, and was so angry that she was "shameless." "Sir, I took someone to search the temple roughly and found that there was a small Buddhist temple and Taoist temple on both sides of the north and south..." The yamen runners who reported showed an incredible look on their faces, "I don''t know where this temple is." What kind of monsters and monsters are dancing around? The Buddhist temples and Taoist temples are integrated, and you have never seen such a funny layout. Yu Linlang understood these monsters a little at this time. "Since he was doing some conscience-lost business, he must have wanted to pray for more blessings. The ancestors of the gods, Buddhas and the Three Pure Ones wished they would offer them all." Wei Ling rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "Just this place where there is dirt and filth, can the Buddha still visit here?" What a joke! I dont know if these people are big or stupid, but everyone seems to be extremely ridiculous. "A careful search, you can''t let go of the Buddha statues or anything else. This small broken temple is not small in size, and there is probably more than one secret passage around." "Yes!" The yamen runners took their fists and took the order away. Soon, Xiaogu led the guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division and ran over with red faces, feeling out of breath, "Sir! We found it in the westernmost woodshed..." He could hardly continue to say it. The scene in the woodshed is simply unimaginable! Several guards of the Demon-Suppressing Division were blushing. Yu Linlang glanced at them and immediately understood what they saw. After being busy for so much time, I almost forgot the woman who suffered from plague in Guo State. Wei Ling didn''t understand at all that they were stammering, so she raised her legs and kicked Xiao Gong lightly, "What did you find? I won''t say halfway, why are you hitting the puzzle?" Xiaogu looked at her silently, "Sister Ling, you will know when you go and take a look." "Don''t go and see it." Yu Linlang was still worried about having needle holes! "How are you? Where are you placed now?" "They were removed, and one of them died. The rest of them were just unconscious and were carried out and temporarily placed in a wing room, all in shackles." Wei Ling didn''t understand and asked unwillingly, "What''s the coma and what''s dead? You..." She frowned suddenly, raised her hand to rub her nose, "What''s the smell of Xiaogu?" The rich fragrance makes you feel dizzy after smelling it a few times, and its too sweet. Yu Linlang and the others had already smelled this when they came over earlier. Seeing Xiao Gu and the others were full of anger, they couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s go back and wash first." Thank you, sir. Wei Ling frowned for a while and suddenly realized, "Sir, is it possible that this is the fragrance of the spiritual fragrance?" "It''s the Spirit Sword Incense." Yu Linlang affirmed it. Wei Ling clenched her fist and high-high, "I just said that the smell is so familiar, but the spiritual fragrance seems to be even more intense with what we have seen before." "Yes. This should be a condensed version of the Spiritual God Incense." Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at Sister Juan''er who was huddling aside and tremblingly, and sneered, "If you confess at this time, there might be a glimmer of hope." The little girl lowered her head and looked like she was desperate. After a while, I put in a few words, "I don''t know anything." "It''s okay if you don''t ask for help. You''ll be taken back to Jingzhao Prison and tried slowly." Yu Linlang waved his hand, looking very indifferent. "We have time to spend with you." The little nun shrank all over and her head drooped a little lower. "Sir, we have caught seven or eight people eager to escape in the two secret passages in the southeast." The yamen runner hurried over to report, looking embarrassed. Wei Ling was so angry that she couldn''t hold back, "What are you stammering? Who did you catch?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 Detonate the Beijing Circle "One of them is Luan Feihao, the eldest son of the Marquis of Heqing. And... there are also the sons of the Zhang Jingshi family, the sons of the Chang Yuyu family, and the sons of the Bian family, Bian Chengrong." The voice of the yamen runners was lowered, "The other few are also rich or noble in the family." Yu Linlang said "Oh" and there was no following. The yamen runners were confused and secretly took their eyes to see their adults. Wei Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "What sir is, what should I do? I''ll arrest you and then talk about it after you''ve reviewed it." The yamen runners were quite embarrassed, "Then... those young men were all imprisoned like criminals?" "What about that?" Wei Ling said angrily, "It''s all criminals from pickled places, and no one is more noble than anyone else! What if you don''t go to prison? You have to provide delicious food and drink??" "Yes, yes." The yamen runner dared not say a word of nonsense and quickly took the order to do the work. Wei Ling whispered, "These people from Jingzhao Government Office are really! There is no one in ours." One move and move, it is no different from the abacus beads! Yu Linlang bent her lips, "Which department inside and outside the court can be more than our Demon Suppression Department!" Wei Ling thought it was true. But she likes the style of conducting demons, which is generous and not frustrating. Why are you keeping it in your hands? Its better to let someone hold it in, than to let your own people hold it in! Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed with a cunning light, "I don''t know if Liu Yiru dares to report this exclusive news..." * Facts have proved that when the King of Heaven came, there was nothing that Liu Yiru dared not report! Liu Yiru, who received the news, waking up to eat and sleep all night and creating an "explosive welfare" issue, which completely ignited the Beijing circle. "The Princess and Six Rich Businessmen''s Favorites" Although it is not named who the name is, it is no different from being named. The **** description of the **** description is that when the special fragrance is lit, the small chest muscles are exposed, the small hand touches the charming eyes, and the phoenix coughs are extremely explosive. There is also "Shock! Behind the temple are these things... "The report details the dirt and dirt hidden in the Fuyun Mountain Nunnery. "On which celebrity in Beijing is stronger" has even stripped off several famous young men from Beijing and their men and women, and their underwear was completely removed. In short, the title is no different from the style of small self-media. The special issue has more than a dozen pages per copy, with large amounts of strokes and fair prices, and exclusive revelations are free of charge. Almost half a quarter of an hour, the special issue of Beijing tabloids on the shelves was completely sold out! There is still a shortage of supply, and many people are holding real money and just asking for a pirated Beijing tabloid. When Jinwuwei led people to search the tabloid base in Beijing, Liu Yiru, who made a fortune, had already transferred all the workers below... When Mr. Liu received this news, he was confused and his whole heart exploded, and he felt that the sky was falling and the earth could not be blocked. He immediately ordered someone to find the unfilial daughter. Hehe, sorry, Miss Liu took out of Beijing to buy goods (refuge)! Where to go? Of course it is a small sugar-making workshop. Doesnt she need to be in charge of guidance when recruiting workers? The young lady took a few confidants to hide in Ancheng and the countryside, letting you, Mr. Liu, be furious and thunderous, and you can''t let go of any anger if you can''t find someone! What else can it be? Just hold it in. Yu Linlang looked through the Beijing tabloid and laughed while watching. When she saw her happy, she couldn''t help but pat her hands. When Mu Zhao was brought in, he saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. "You, it shocked the circle of going to Beijing." Yu Linlang poked a piece of watermelon and saw him come in and waved with a smile, "Come on." She handed over the small bowl of iced watermelon, "Try it." He handed over a thick document casually, "Look at this, is it enough to convict the Pei family?" Mu Zhao ate a small piece, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Yu Linlang, "This one is sweeter than the tribute cold melon." Yu Linlang smiled, "That''s because this lady''s channel is better than their royal tribute." Mu Zhao nodded with a chuckle and reached out to open the information. Yu Linlang saw that he browsing speed was comparable to that of Linghe at a glance, and he suddenly had no language... "How?" After he finished reading, Yu Linlang leaned forward and asked seriously. Mu Zhao looked up and looked serious, "Do you... do you want this information to bring down the Pei family, or do you want to bring down the queen together?" Yu Linlang blinked, "In the middle palace, I don''t know if I rude away, everything can be smooth. But the Pei family can''t get rid of this matter at all." "According to the information, this is an industry passed down from generation to generation in the Pei family." When it comes to the word industry, Yu Linlang clearly speaks mockingly. "Now it just happened to be handed over to Pei Yang, the second son of Pei''s family..." "You have sealed Shuiyue Temple here and captured so many people, Empress Pei will know the first time." Mu Zhao sighed and shook her hand, "You must be mentally prepared." Yu Linlang seemed to be thinking about something, and her expression changed slightly. "Pei Su, you are unfilial and rebellious! Why don''t you take your people away? What are you going to do with Pei Su!" Mrs. Pei shouted furiously from outside the courtyard. In Pei Ershao''s yard, Pei Yang was taken out of the house with horror and pressed him on the torture bench without hesitation. "Pei Yang, did you lend those people privately to Guo State for use?" Pei Su''s face was cold and hard, staring at his second brother without any personal emotions. "I." Pei Yang didn''t know what happened, it seemed as if he had woken up in a sleep, the sky and the ground collapsed. The eldest brother suddenly led people into his yard and asked people to control all the servants and maids in the yard, even turning a deaf ear to his mother screaming outside. "Brother." Pei Yang''s fearful voice was trembling, "I, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t..." "You are indeed outrageously wrong!" Pei Su was so angry that he held the porcelain cup tightly, "Do you know where Guo State is now?" "No, I don''t know, brother, princess, no, county, what happened to the princess??" Pei Su threw the cup to the ground with one hand and stood up, "The State of Guo is now in the prison of Jingzhao Mansion, and it is all for you!" "If Guo State came to you to force someone to borrow money and you inform me of this matter, I would not have let you do such a ridiculous thing!" "Brother." Pei Yang shivered with his lips and stretched out his hand, "Brother, I was wrong, brother! Save my brother, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again." Pei Su looked at him coldly, "What''s the use of knowing his mistake at this time?" He smiled coldly, "The incident in Shuiyue Temple was shaken out, and you, me, and the entire Pei Mansion, will be in trouble!" "Brother, I really didn''t mean it! Brother, save me, brother!" "Pei Su." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet outside and shouted, cursing, "Pei Su, you are ruthless, cold and cold-hearted, please let all your people go away and let Yang''er go! He is your brother, what do you want??" (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 Are you a princess? Chapter 412 Are you a princess? "Battle." Pei Su gave a cold order, and the board fell on him without hesitation. With a scream, Mrs. Pei''s heart was broken and she directed everyone to rush in with the intention of breaking through the defense line of the courtyard. However, the maids and servants she brought were not comparable to those well-trained guards under Pei Su. After a long attack, Mrs. Pei was so angry that she could only curse and yell across the door. "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Let me go, brother!" Pei Yang''s waist has not yet recovered. As the slap is down, blood is even more permeable, and he can''t even raise a trace of strength. Pei Su looked at him coldly, without saying a word, and did not stop. The board continued to greet Pei Yang. Pei Yang felt that he was about to die. He stared at his elder brother, his eyes covered with bloodshot and full of resentment and resentment. "Pei Su!" Pei Yang grinned and roared, "What my mother said is really right!" "Pei Yang, you instigated the princess to take a dead end. You still don''t know what''s wrong?" A father-in-law with a thin body and a pointed chin turned from behind Pei Su. "Don''t blame your brother for being cruel. Everything is what the Queen wants." My father-in-law said coldly, "Our family is here for prison." Pei Yang laughed out a series of broken sounds, staring at his brother Pei Su who was sitting opposite him quietly, and knocked on the bench under his body with both hands, yelling in anger. "Pei Su, you are just a ruthless, honest, despicable, shameless, and shameless!" "If my family had not supported you in the career of the officialdom and didn''t want you to be involved in these matters, why should I bear these efforts?" "You have picked up all the difficult things and disgusting things, but I will do everything! Pei Su! I am just a victim of the Pei family! How good can you be than me?" "Yes, you are smarter and nobler than me, but after all, you are still just a dog in front of the queen, and the entire Pei family is just a **** of the queen!" "Bold! You dare to send the Queen, right? I think you''re so crazy after eating Xiongxin Leopard''s courage!" The mean-faced father-in-law shouted loudly, his eyes shot sharply at Pei Yang, and he cursed with his fingers, "Come on, block this person''s mouth for our family!" "Do you think you can finish all this by beating me to death? Hahahaha!" Pei Yang snatched the bench, his nails were covered with blood, "What''s the point if I''ll take one step first? I''ll look at you below, come down to accompany me one by one, hahaha!" Two guards from the palace came forward with wooden faces, grabbed Pei Yang''s chin, and stuffed a ball of rag into his mouth. "Yang''er, Yang''er!" Mrs. Pei burst into tears outside the courtyard, ramming the guards in front of her hard, "Get out of the way, you all get out of here!" "Yang''er, my poor Yang''er!" The mother''s screams, Pei Yang''s howling and crying before his death finally made Pei Su close his eyes. "Eunuch Qu, the person is gone, please go back to the palace to reply to the empress to know." The gloomy old **** glanced at Pei Su, "Young Master, you are a good person. The Empress has always known your loyalty. Please don''t be instigated by a few words of villains, which ruins the relationship between you and the Empress." "Don''t worry, Eunuch Qu, I am loyal to the Empress." Pei Su spoke lightly. Eunuch Qu looked at him a few more times, frowned and nodded, and waved his hand to take the palace guards away. Zhidao walked to Pei Su with a tense face and whispered comfort, "Young Master, why don''t you send you back to your own garden first?" Pei Su waved his hand, his face full of fatigue and helplessness. He looked at his second brother, who was covered in blood and lying motionless on the torture bench, dragged his heavy steps to him and squat slowly. The slightly trembling hands stroked Pei Yang''s weiren''s back of his head. Pei Su lowered his eyes, blinked his eyelids, and a tear rolled down unexpectedly. "Second brother, don''t worry." Pei Su gently stroked Pei Yang''s head and whispered softly, "Whoever harmed you, I will let someone fill your life for you." Lets talk about the princess of Guo State who woke up and found out that she was in prison, and immediately smashed the door and screamed. More than 20 female nuns who were locked in the same cell as her were, at this time, were all shrank against the wall and did not dare to come out. The sutures on Guo Guos mouth had long collapsed, and there was a small blood clot at the corners of his mouth. It was much more laborious than usual, but this did not prevent her from having a louder voice. Not long after, he attracted the prison guard, and carried the stick and pulled it up the door, "What are you doing?" "How could I be here? Let me go out! Do you guys know who I am? I am a princess, let me go out!" The two prison guards looked at each other, then laughed at Guo State with their hips, "You princess? I''m still the king of heaven!" "Wake up." A yamen runner glanced at her with a sarcastic look on his face, "It''s just a secret prostitute in a nunnery. How dare you say he is a princess?" Drinking without peanuts, this is a very drunk person! "You said this princess is a secret prostitute?" Guo Guo was so angry that he trembled all over and rushed to the wooden fence and shook hard, "I am Guo Guo, I am the princess! You go to the palace to find my mother and my prince and brother! They can all testify for me!" The two prisoners were stunned. They looked at her for a while and pulled a stick, "You''re crazy? You''ve been in the Jingzhao Mansion prison and you still dare to speak wildly. Just be honest and wait for the Lord to cut off the case." "Jingzhao Mansion Prison." Guo State was chanting these words incredibly, and suddenly the messy memory fragments swept over, causing pain in his mind, and his chest tightness was disgusting. Yes, yesterday...that **** jade fox broke into her princess''s mansion yesterday! It was the jade fox who caught her, it was the jade fox! The Yuhu threw her into the carriage, and the memories afterwards became chaotic. Her whole body was half cold and half hot, as if she was immersed in between cold and boiling water, and her body was sweating profusely. She remembers that she seemed to have favored several men with very bad looks? Memories rekindled, impacting the extremely fragile nerves of Guo State. She suddenly lay on the ground and vomited "Wow" very much. She remembered the crazy night, it was so crazy, and there seemed to be a fat man pressing on her, right? Ahhh! The more Guo Guo thought about it, the more he felt a headache. On weekdays, she could not have looked at them at all! Its the jade fox, the jade fox hurts her, the jade fox! Guo State almost bit his silver teeth and shook the wooden fence hard. As soon as he shouted, "I want to enter the palace, I want to see my mother!" A mouthful of blood was spurted out suddenly, and almost all of it was sprayed on the two jailers through the wooden fence. The two of them were very annoyed. Looking at the clothes stained by blood, they picked up sticks and reached in and knocked Guo Guos shoulders, arms and waist. "What are you calling for a dying thing? You''ve entered our Jingzhao Mansion prison and just squatted." Guo Guo fell to the ground with his back, his fingers twitching, his chest undulating, and his words were incomplete. Chapter 413 Give a glass of poison wine Chapter 413 Give a glass of poison wine The two prison soldiers were furious and poked the stick in, smashed Guo State twice before they got relieved and turned toward the resting place. Before his **** was touched by the stool, he saw his prison leader following behind a silver-haired old lady, lowering her head and bowing her waist and respectfully. The two of them quickly stood at the right moment, lowered their heads slightly, glanced at the old nanny who was walking past them, and looked at each other with confusion on their faces. The prisoner bowed all the way and led the silver-haired old lady to a large prison, smiled flatteringly, "My grandma, look, the criminals brought by the Demon-Superior Master this morning are all here." The two cold-faced guards pulled out their waist knives without saying a word, and then knocked the big copper lock on the fence to the ground with two clangs. The prison head shrank his neck, not daring to say a word, and even dared not have an expression. The silver-haired old lady waved her hand with a solemn and cold face. The two guards immediately bent down and entered the prison, and the nuns who were shrinking against the wall were so scared that they hid back. The two of them didn''t look at those people, but just lifted the Guoguo lying on the ground, walked out of the prison and followed the old nanny. The old lady glanced at the prison head with a cold face, "I have picked him up, and I will tell you Lord Yuhu that it was the one whom Madam Zhuang was ordered to take him." The old woman raised a hint of ridiculous mockery, "Sir, she knows everything, and she will definitely not make things difficult for you little friends who do things." "Yes, yes, yes." The prison head secretly wiped sweat with his sleeves, not daring to say a word of nonsense, but dared to bow his head and bow and continue to respond. Madam Zhuang turned around and left, and the guards walked silently. She saw that she was a well-trained person. "Boss, who are those?" Both jailers were stunned when they saw Madam Zhuang and her party carrying the secret prostitutes who had been taught by them. "It''s not your business." The prison head glared at the two of them, "Go back and do your own business well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t care about." "Boss..." The prison chief said this, and the two of them felt even more panicked. They just started attacking that little secret prostitute! Could it be a lady with a status? But looking at her dusty and dirty look, she doesn''t look like a daughter. The prison chief glanced at the two of them, and his heart was stern, "What did you two do just now?" Look at the two of them hesitated, and the prison head was anxious, "Did you torture that prisoner?" "No, no, no." The two jailers waved their hands repeatedly, "It''s just that she woke up and yelled, and we knocked and knocked a few times..." When the prison chief heard this, he felt that the whole sky was about to fall. He stomped his feet and lowered his voice to curse, "Do you know who those are?" "You two monkeys who are dying, hurry up and pack up and go back to your hometown to hide. Don''t return to Beijing in the near future." "Ah??" Is it so lingering? "The old nanny came from the palace. Although I don''t know what their identities are, I know that they are all rich or noble people." "You two are really... what do I say? I have told you a long time ago that the prisoners sent in will treat them with a normal mind. Don''t mess around randomly. What if they are noble people who don''t know about you and I can still have good fruits after they go out??" "Head, head?" The two prisoners were immediately panicked. "Oh, hurry up, sir, I''ll resign for you two. You can go back to your hometown to avoid disaster." Lets not mention the regrets of the two prisoners. Lets talk about the fact that Madam Zhuang ordered people to carry Princess Guo onto a carriage. The group did not return to the palace, but instead drove the horse to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing. After the guards placed the princess on the stepping bed quickly, the old lady quietly looked at the woman lying there. At this time, Guo State can only be described as miserable. There are injuries on the head, shoulders, hands, and back. The red and blue green are really hard to tell whether it is caused by indulgence or something else. Seeing such a princess, the old lady sighed in a heartbreak. She asked the two little maids to get water and personally wipe the dirty things on the princess''s body. The young woman in her early twenties made herself look dirty and almost lost. Not only did she say that her lower body was filled with odor, the old lady also found that she was bleeding. The princess''s body is completely decayed. Although he is still so young and so bright, he rots before he gets old... How heartbreaking would be if the Empress witnessed it with her own eyes! Madam Zhuang couldn''t help but feel sad and hugged the princess and cried. Guo State was woken up by Madam Zhuang''s cry. She struggled hard and found that she was lying on the raft bed in the villa. Her eyes seemed to be lit up, and immediately burst out with a ray of hatred. Its Madam Zhuang! My mother, the queen finally sent someone to rescue her. She wants to kill Yuhu, and she must have her mother kill Yuhu! And you have to kill those stinky men who dare to get involved in her! Kill the pair of jailers who bullied him and let everyone go to **** and die! Guo Guo wanted to call Madam Zhuang, but suddenly found that her mouth was tilted and she couldn''t meet her. She spoke very hard and could only jump out one word at a time. Madam Zhuang was very patient, helping her clean the dirty blood stains on her face, looked at her gently and comforted her softly, "I understand, I understand, I understand. Princess, don''t worry, your grudge, and the revenge of the Pei family, will not forget it." "But you, why did you do this?" Madam Zhuang cried and said with a sob, "If you listen to the Empress, it would be great to live a good life with the Junma!" Guo State wanted to support herself, but she was unable to do anything. She wanted to tell the old lady that it was Yuhu who harmed her. She saw it with her own eyes that it was Yuhu who took her out of the princess''s mansion and it was Yuhu who threw her into the carriage that Shuiyue Temple. She wanted to tell her father and mother that she would go to the palace to denounce Yuhu, a traitor, as a traitor, in front of all the ministers, and to announce the truth to the world. But she couldn''t even say a complete sentence! "Princess, let''s have a few bites of hot dishes first. If you have to work hard for a night, you will definitely be hungry." Madam Zhuang personally brought the food box handed by the maid and opened it. Take out a plate of exquisite small plates, pick up a chopstick of beef and feed it to the princess. Several little palace maids who were passing on the food were hung down their heads, their faces as white as those of dead people, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads at all. "Princess, drink some, it won''t hurt." Madam Zhuang wiped her tears and smiled at Guo State. She handed the wine cup to Guo Guos mouth, and saw her drinking the full glass of wine in small sips, her smile became brighter. "Madam, Madam!" Guo Guo uttered two words with great difficulty, and suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen, looking at the kind old madam in front of him in fear. "Why...?" No matter how stupid Guo State is, it should know something is wrong now. There was something wrong with that glass of wine. Is it a poison? My mother gave her a glass of poisoned wine? ? Madam Zhuang held Guo Guo''s hand tightly, with a smile in tears, "Princess, let''s accept your fate." Chapter 414 Ruthless enough Chapter 414: Fierce enough Accept your fate? Why do you want her to accept her fate? No, she doesnt accept her fate, she doesnt want to accept her fate! Guo State could not say a word at this time, so he could only hold the old madam''s hand tightly and stare at her in shock. She never thought that her mother would send the most capable nanny around her to kill her. Suddenly, the sarcastic words of the Jade Fox sounded in his ears: [If your mother knew, you were waiting for the sloppy place. She was the first to kill you, and this is your fate, Guoguo. [The royal family has no affection, only face. [Even they can''t afford to lose this person. She thought of Pei Yang''s words in a daze again: [You and I have experienced her skills by taking a different approach. If you dont have a complete solution, you will definitely fail and taste the bitter fruits. Taste the bitter fruit by yourself, and do you taste the bitter fruit by yourself? Yes, those stinky men were all selected and prepared by her according to the most unbearable standards, but in the end they all came true. There is no pleasure in revenge, but only fallen flowers and flowing waters will retaliate against themselves. Guo State felt cold all over. So she was completely given up by...mother? Ah, I''m not willing to give up. How can she be willing to give up? She is still so young, she is a princess, and she still has a lot of good life to live in the future. She hasnt lived enough yet, she hasnt lived enough at all. She shouldnt die, dont die! Guo Guo struggled desperately and held the old madam''s hand heavily and met her tears. Madam Zhuang cried in a panic, "Princess, please feel free to go. I understand what you mean, and the Empress understands it too. Don''t worry, we will not let anyone who harms you." There were waves of colic in Guo State''s abdomen, and the corners of his mouth could not contain the gurgling blood. She knew that she was really dead this time, and her vitality was being wiped out by something little by little. She opened her pair of dead fish eyes and stared at the kind-eyed old lady in front of her. For the first time, she felt...how could her mother be so terrible? Does she really love her children? No, my mother doesn''t love her, she doesn''t love her at all. The Empress Pei in the Central Palace seemed to be born to love herself only. Guo Guo''s throat made loud noises, staring at his eyes and trying desperately to see the things in front of him, but his eyes blurred and his struggle gradually stopped. She grabbed the old nanny''s hand and slowly died, her eyes open from beginning to end. Madam Zhuang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a veil, pulled her hand away from Guo Guo''s hand little by little. When she got up, she had already replaced her usual serious, old-fashioned and expressionless face, "The princess is dead, go to the palace to report her death. The princess and the county horses went out for a relaxing outing yesterday, but unfortunately fell off the cliff and died. The couple had a deep love and lived and died together." Madam Zhuang wiped off the last tear on her face and said lightly, "Send a few people to Chengen Bo''s Mansion to report the news." "The princess and his wife are in love, let''s get buried together." * In the evening, Chengenbo''s mansion was completely frying. Old Chengenbo and his wife rushed to the princess''s mansion, but were stopped by their servants and could not see their second son for the last time. After returning with a dejected look, Lao Chengenbo invited his eldest son Sun Bochao to speak in the study. A sleeve arrow suddenly shot out of the window, nailed to the desk, and the tail of the arrow swayed slightly. Sun Bochao immediately took the people to chase them out, but he was exhausted. When he returned to the study, he saw his father holding a note, crying in tears. Two lines of words on the paper: After verification, there were obvious marks on the mans neck, which was suspected to be strangled to death. If you want to see me in person, I can send you a visit to the mansion in the afternoon tonight. Sun Bochao clenched his fist tightly, "Father." "It''s too much to deceive others! Pei, it''s too much to deceive others!" "It was the one who came to pick it up by Madam Zhuang next to the queen. She used the gold medal of pardon in the palace, and no one dared to stop her." Chitu leaned in front of Yu Linlang, raised her hand and snatched her teacup and drooled, "What do you think?" "How can I see it." Yu Linlang carefully trimmed a pot of herbs, without even turning her eyelids. "That is the queen of the central palace and the person around His Majesty. What else can he do?" Chitu''s little fist fell on the table, "Hey, I don''t believe it. You didn''t expect someone to come to the palace in advance." "So what if I expected it? Could I really break up with the emperor and fight against their royal family? If I put it on the table, I will be punished for rebellion." Chitu rolled her eyes and squeezed her eyes, "Then we can transfer people from the Jingzhao Mansion Prison in advance." "Why do you have to be so troublesome?" Yu Linlang didn''t care about putting down the scissors, touched the green leaves, and smiled, "Can you stop the person in the central palace want to kill someone?" Red rabbit opened his mouth wide and showed an incredible look on his face, "What do you mean? Didn''t the person in the central palace pick her up?" She approached Yu Linlang, made a neck wiping action, and muttered quietly, "But you want to kill her?" Yu Linlang looked at her with great pleasure and tapped someone''s forehead, "Otherwise? The hypocritical royal family cannot let this stain continue to pass on." Revenge if there are grudges and revenge. The matter between her and Guo State was completely broken when she sent Guo State to Shuiyue Temple to earn the consequences. Everything that happened next had nothing to do with her. That''s because the emperor and his family are considering their face and want to deal with Guo State. Can she stop him? Of course I can''t stop it, and there is no reason to stop it. Chitu made a hanged face and lowered her voice, "Then the central palace is cruel enough! Ah? That''s her biological daughter, the legitimate relative, she... really bear to take action." "If a person is not cruel, how can he sit firmly in the position of the lord of the harem?" Yu Linlang was funny and looked at her, "You don''t know how powerful the maids of the great maids are for so many years?" "Yes." Chitu sighed and was shocked, "This is the method of Empress Pei. Compared to her, she is a witch." She beat the table and put down the teacup, "Then let it go?" "Otherwise." Yu Linlang looked at her laughably and sighed, "The prince said that the evidence we have at hand is not enough to completely remove the Pei family." "Oh, I''ve been thinking about it all. These books are written incredibly and the physical evidence is not sufficient. In addition, the abducted girls actually don''t know who the person behind them is, and they can''t prove it." "If Pei Yang dies, everything will disappear." Chitu opened her mouth and then put her head in front of Yu Linlang, "How did you know that Pei Yang is dead?" Yu Linlang stretched out her hand and pushed the curious baby''s head, "Guess." "Then let''s just let it go?" "Count it?" Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Of course it is impossible to count. No matter what, the series of dirty industrial chains created by the Queen''s family is time to make it clear to the world." Chapter 415 Dont discuss it Chapter 415 Dont discuss it... The next day, the Censorate jointly wrote a letter criticizing the Pei family for taking the lead in expanding and developing trafficking of civilian women, forming a dirty industrial chain from south to north. It was found that Shuiyue Temple was set up as an industrial contact point in various places. It is also pointed out that wealthy businessmen and officials daughters are the first target. Many officials and wealthy girls are missing near the suburbs of Beijing, all of which are done by Shuiyue Temple. List multiple victims, attach the relics of the deceased victims, confessions of witnesses, etc. This shocking bomb fell, which really shocked all the civil and military officials of the court. Even the emperor coughed repeatedly on the dragon chaise, almost dying. Pei Yongji knew that this matter would not be aborted, but he really did not expect that the other party would attack the Pei family so soon. This time I was really caught off guard. Although he was prepared, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused at this time. He quickly knelt down and apologized, bowing heavily to the ground, "Your Majesty! I, death is not enough to show my ambition." The emperor flipped through the bills he had sorted out, and became more and more frightened. In the end, he smashed the account list heavily on Pei Yongji''s head, "What else can the Pei clan say?" "Your Majesty!" Pei Yongji kowtowed heavily, "Your Majesty, your family only learned about this matter two days ago." "My brother is ignorant and actually does such a business that is not worthy of the market outside, which also drags down Pei Yang, the second son of the noble minister. He has now **** the man and sent it to Dali Temple! It''s all up to Your Majesty." "And the second son of the empress is young and does not know the importance of the matter. He only knows how to make some money with his uncle. Unexpectedly, it is such a lifeless business." "Pei Yang''s last time argument with Lord Yuhu was still seriously injured and died of illness yesterday evening." Yu Linlang honestly raised his hand and took a step out of the queue, "Your Majesty, I report it! According to me, Pei Yang''s injury is impossible to die of illness. He is likely to be cleaned up by the head of the Pei family to block the public. I strongly request that Lord Chitu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, go for an autopsy and find out." Everyone:... Ximen Bugui held his forehead speechlessly: I dont know if its an illusion, but the **** always wants to laugh when he opens his mouth. The sixth prince took a big step forward and bowed, "Father, my son has something to say." The emperor felt the headache was unbearable and waved his hand and said, "Go and invite the national teacher first." He took a breath and looked at his son, "You said." The sixth prince lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground with a straight figure. "Father! My son said, "The information says that the human trafficking case may have been involved in more than ten years. Therefore, my son asked to send the matter to Dali Temple for strict investigation, and the truth must be found." Yu Linlang spoke in an official tone, "I will discuss it!" So, a series of follow-up suggestions followed, and the emperor pressed his eyebrows and looked at the national teacher who was walking quickly outside the hall. Yu Linlang glanced sideways and saw the tall national master over 60 years old stepping over. He was wrapped in three braided heads under the golden gauze scarf, and the big ruby ??cane inlaid in his hand, which was very eye-catching. "Your Majesty." The national master bent down and bowed, crossed his chest with one hand. "National Master." The emperor waved to him. Everyone looked at the national master climbing onto the dragon platform with a strange look on his face and bowed to his Majesty on the dragon throne. Lord Li of the Censorate said in shock, "Your Majesty must not be so close to the Barbarian Chief National Master." The national master glanced at him, smiled on his lips, took out a bottle of things from his arms and poured out a round pill. "Your Majesty!" All the ministers were shocked and bowed and shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t take pills at will." "Your Majesty." The emperor seemed to have long been used to taking pills made by the national teacher. He heard this and waved his hand exhausted and said lightly, "I can trust the national teacher." Yu Linlang looked at everything in front of her expressionlessly, and quietly retreated back to the crowd with her tablet. When the emperor went to court, he began to spread medicine openly, which shows that the limit of his body could not be pulled for too long... At this time, a cabinet minister, who was seventy-year-old and eighty, suddenly jumped up and pointed at the national teacher''s nose and cursed the "flattering minister". What is said that the pill can only replenish the power of a temporary body, and it acts on the emperor''s dragon body. I don''t know how much damage it will be done later. How can a king of a country use the evil elixirs of the Barbarian Chief National Master? Yu Linlang held up her tablet and walked out of the team with a serious smile and bowed, "Gei Xu, the official must remind you of the old saying. The topic we are discussing now is the case of the Pei clan''s population transaction, not whether His Majesty should take the elixir of the Barbarian Chief Master!" "You are completely wrong! And you are so biased! My colleagues, I have to say something about you. This strategy to change the topic is very easy to see through at a glance! Don''t be so cautious in the future!" The sixth prince coughed lightly, lowered his head and said, "What Lord Yuhu said is exactly. Father, sir, let''s talk about going back to the Pei family case first." The emperor frowned and said, "This case is left to Dali Temple for full investigation." Mu Zhao left the team without expression. When the Prince Pingkang, who was standing near him, saw that the guy was moved, he twitched the corner of his mouth for no reason. "Your Majesty, I want to participate in the Prime Minister Pei. If you do not manage your family strictly, you will commit crimes, ignore the laws of our Great Qi, ignore the authority of the ruler and the country, and commit heinous crimes, and the crimes will not be forgiven." Everyone:... Yu Linlang immediately continued, "I strongly agreed." Ximen Bugui almost didn''t see his own child. He held the tablet and took a step forward, and spoke calmly, "I think this matter is of great importance, and it has been involved in more than ten years. It took a long time to find out the matter, and it is very difficult to rely on Dali Temple alone." "This matter must be assisted by His Majesty''s order, otherwise Dali Temple will not be able to let go of its fists and feet to find out the truth." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, was like riding a roller coaster, rising and falling, flying out of the sky... Hearing this, he hurriedly bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I think what Lord Ximen said is true. This case has been accumulated for too long and has involved too many people. Please ask Your Majesty to provide some help to us." The emperor looked at the ministers below with a cold face. The ministers who had just shouted "Your Majesty shouldn''t use medicine" had already retreated to the team and said no more. He stared at the Dali Temple Minister for a long time, then suddenly turned to look at Mu Zhao, and changed the subject for no reason, "I heard that the prince is getting healthier recently?" Mu Zhao responded without being humble or arrogant, "I have indeed improved a little." "That''s right, this case will be handled by Mu Aiqing and Dali Temple. I will also draw 300 people from the Wude Department for you to use and ask Huo Aiqing to help you. In this way, will there be resistance?" Liang Guang hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Mu Zhao smiled faintly, "I will do my best to live up to your kindness." The emperor looked at Yu Linlang, who was about to retreat silently in the team with a cold face and called her, "Yuhu, what do you think?" What do I think? What can I think? "I strongly agree." Chapter 416 Want to see Chapter 416: Pray for marriage Dont say that this Yuhu Lord sometimes looks hateful and sometimes looks extremely funny They saw that when the jade fox didn''t want to speak, he would only say four words repeatedly "strongly approve". The group came out of the hall, and Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but complain about her, "What else can you say besides saying those four words?" "You have to say everything I want to say. What else can I say?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at him. Yu Linlang walked between the Sixth Prince, Prince Pingkang, and Mu Zhao and Lu Qian. When the rest of the people saw the five people side by side, they would either walk away or follow him. Lord Yuhu is famous outside, and no one will attract her without any eyes outside the hall. Yu Linlang complained to them while walking, "That national teacher is so bad. Have you seen it? Have you noticed his eyes staring at me?" Mu Zhao nodded his head, "Looking for death." "Yes! It''s just a face that needs to be beaten to death." Yu Linlang strongly agreed. Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes at her again, "Ah, yes, everything he said is right! You strongly argue for whatever he said upwards! When did your relationship be so good?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why don''t you still hate him?" Not really. Mr. Yuhu, Master. Yuhu Hearing someone shouting from afar, Yu Linlang and others turned their heads to look. So, the group of courtiers following them stopped and stretched their heads to look around. I saw Fude laughing father-in-law walking with fatty steps, panting and panting, saluting with his sleeves, "Sir, Your Majesty summons you to the small study room to speak." Yu Linlang looked at Mu Zhao and Lu Qian with expressionless face, then looked at the sixth prince with a shocked face, turned around and asked Fu De for a smile, "Now?" "Yes." Fu De''s smile was filled with smiles, "It''s now, sir." Seeing the Sixth Prince and his friends turn around and walk a few steps with Lord Yuhu, Fu Dexiao''s fat face smiled into a chrysanthemum, "Your Highness, Prince, Prince, Lord Lu, Your Majesty has only summoned Lord Yuhu." The implication is that you four should go wherever you should go, dont follow! Yu Linlang glanced at them and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go back." Mu Zhao smiled slightly, "Then I''ll wait for you at the gate of the palace." Fu De smiled meaningfully and looked at Mu Zhao and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Prince, Your Majesty is in a very good mood. Summoning Lord Yuhu alone, there are also good things to tell her." Mu Zhao ignored him and made a gesture of "seeing the palace gate" to Yu Linlang, and then turned around and left with the Sixth Prince and others. Fu De smiled and didn''t care, and smiled at Yu Linlang again, "Sir, please come here." "I don''t know what Your Majesty summoned him?" "Oh, I dare not think about the saint''s will. But please rest assured, I think your subordinate is very beautiful, so something good must have happened." He said with a smile, "Sir, as rumors from the outside world, I have a deep relationship with Prince Xuanping." Yu Linlang said seriously, "The prince likes me very much." Fu De Laugh: For a moment, I didnt know how to answer Lord Yuhus words. Lord Yuhu is indeed used to it. Fu De Xiao led Yu Linlang through the corridor and took the person outside the gate of the Nanshu Courtyard. "Please wait for a moment, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded slightly, glanced around outside the study room, and saw several young eunuchs squatting in the porch with their eyebrows down and scrubbing the tiles and pillars of the floor, doing very meticulous work. A moment later, Fu Dexiao walked over and invited her into the study. Yu Linlang followed Eunuch Xiao into the study and saluted without expression, "My Yuhu has seen Your Majesty." From the corner of my eyes, I accidentally caught a glimpse of someone else in the study. Why is Pei Su here? Yu Linlang was stunned. When I went to court today, I didnt see this guy jumping out to speak. I thought he was sick too, but I didnt expect to wait for me here! Yu Linlang was alert, even when he saw the emperor smiling at her, his expression was still tense and unable to relax. Murried in my heart: She didnt do anything out of the ordinary when she went to court today, but just took the opportunity to put the Pei familys human trafficking case on the ground. The main force of the Duke Pei Mansion is the Censorate! It has nothing to do with her. "Yu Fox." The emperor waved to her, and at first glance, he looked a little kind-hearted. But Yu Linlang knew the nature of this emperor. If it is not profitable, it is impossible to lower your attitude towards her. "I don''t know what is your order to ask me to come here." Yu Linlang lowered his eyebrows and looked obedient. The emperor suddenly laughed loudly, "Yu Fox, it''s a good thing." "I heard that you are over the age of your hairpin." The emperor walked towards her with a smile, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Pei Su, "Pei Su, the eldest son of Pei, you know each other." Yu Linlang raised an expressionless face and threw a look at Pei Su. The latter smiled gently, and looked like a humble and polite person in white clothes. "Your Majesty won''t want to make a random match, right?? Don''t, my opponent is not interested in a man who is powerless." As soon as the emperor thumped his butt, Yu Linlang guessed what he wanted to say next, and flatly refused to give him a chance to say a little nonsense. The emperor''s expression was a little embarrassed, as if he hadn''t expected that he had not finished speaking yet, so he refused to show his face to him! Pei Su bowed and looked humble, "Your Majesty, I admire Lord Yuhu for being a human being. I have long admired Lord Yuhu. I have long wanted to enter the palace to ask Your Majesty to make the decision to marry. Just because there have been many things happening around, Lord Yuhu has a lot of misunderstandings about my Pei family..." "Hey, come on. Stop saying this, don''t you feel disgusting to yourself?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and interrupted him directly, "You are the only ones? I admire me? I think it''s just your smart Pei family, and everyone else is a big fool!" "Do you want me to tell me what you have to do? I hate me so much that I have to pretend to be affectionate." Yu Linlang made a gesture to vomit and waved his hand without caring, "What, I want to marry my official position in the future, so that your Pei family women can fight me every day?" "I tell you, don''t say there is no door, there is not a single crack in the window! Do you really think that I am a vegetarian? You don''t think I have never killed anyone, do you?" Pei Su smiled but said nothing. The emperor standing behind the two people had a gray look on his face. "Yuhu, speak well!" What is this mocking tone? The Pei family is his first wife''s family at least. What does it mean that the Yuhu looks down on the Pei family? Is it that the queen looks down on her at all? ? "Your Majesty, I don''t feel happy if I have something in my heart. I like to talk straight and don''t mess around with me." "The Pei family is covered in **** and has not been wiped clean yet. I don''t care about it. I am dedicated to doing practical things for the people, but I don''t want to be with such treacherous people." Speaking of this, Pei Su was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled at Yu Linlang with a good temper, "Has Lord Yuhu been too prejudiced to Pei?" Chapter 417 roll! Chapter 417 Get out! "You''re going to kill your brother with your own hands in order to take out your Pei family!" Yu Linlang bent her lips and looked at Pei Su with a calm face. "You hate me in your heart so much that you hate me, why bother pretending to be indifferent?" Pei Su pulled the corners of his lips and smiled carelessly, "Where is it? Lord Yuhu is so suspicious of Pei, it is too biased and unfair." He smiled slightly and bowed to Yu Linlang''s side, "Pei fell in love with Lord Yuhu at first sight. The Pei family also intends to be in-laws with the Su family." "Mr. Yuhu has many misunderstandings about Pei now, that doesn''t matter. One day the misunderstandings can be resolved. Maybe you and I can try to get to know each other first?" "You fell in love with me at first sight?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "Don''t act affectionately anymore. Pei Su, you should hurry up and return to normal. You... I really want to vomit when I look at it." "Your Majesty is feeling unwell today. Don''t be too upset about such messy trivial matters. Please rest early." The emperor glared at her, "Yuhu, pay attention to your words." In the emperor''s opinion, Pei Su was very humble and polite, and the Jade Fox was on the other hand! He was unreasonable like a little shrew, and he was simply unreasonable. In fact, Pei Su looks good, has a graceful and elegant face, and is born in the Duke of Pei. In the eyes of any elder, he is still a perfect man. The emperor pressed his swelling head, "I asked you to come, just to ask what you mean. Su''er must have never participated in the matters of the Pei family. You can rest assured that Su''er is the best at knowing Su''er''s character." "Su''er is the most outstanding boy in the Pei family. Why do you... do you have to be so merciless to others? Besides, men are married as women are married as women are married, you..." Yu Linlang directly interrupted the emperor, which was incredible, "Your Majesty, I am still two months away from my 16th birthday! Why are you anxious? The third princess Anyang is about to be twenty years old. She hasn''t gotten married yet. Your Majesty, you are not in a hurry to have a princess marriage. What are you anxious to do??" Wouldnt this point hit the emperors foot hurt? Anyang is almost twenty! He was making trouble for him to marry the boy of the Mu family every few days. The Mu family was also a person who couldn''t get into the air and refused to give up. Even Mu Zhao repeatedly used his body as an excuse to shirk his power. What does it mean to be the princess who is unable to live long and still live well! One, two, three, none of them can make people worry-free! The emperor stared at Yu Linlang coldly, "There are other arrangements for Anyang''s marriage. It''s Yuhu, if I insist on marrying you and Su''er." A hint of anger surged in Yu Linlang''s eyes, and a sneer was not in his eyes, "Then your Majesty can try it to see if Pei Su can survive this day." Her tone was quite calm, but what she said made the emperor change his color. "You are so presumptuous!" Fu De smiled and fell to the ground in a cold sweat. Pei Su''s expression remained unchanged, and he bent slightly and stood beside him, with a faint smile on his lips but he couldn''t hold it down. Yu Linlang glanced at the emperor and said expressionlessly, "I want him to die at the third update, but he will not be able to survive the fifth update. Your Majesty, you can try it." "Yu Fox!" The emperor felt that he was almost unable to hold on to his face, and he was so angry that he immediately coughed. Fu Dexiao quickly crawled over with his knees, and held a cup of tea with his hands tremblingly, wanting the emperor to take a sip of it to moisten his throat, so he suppressed his cough. But the emperor picked up the teacup and smashed it at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang shrank her left leg and the teacup rubbed her skirt and fell to the ground with a crackling sound. Yu Linlang became popular on the spot. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the emperor. The cold light in her eyes turned into a murderous aura. "Ye Litian, what are you doing? Why are you crazy? I work for you every day, and I will clear away the corruption of corrupt officials. Do you think I am not busy enough, so I will make things happen every few days, right?" The little girl swung her punch hard, and her strength hit the door frame. The eunuchs who were cleaning outside heard a loud "boom" sound, and the entire door of the study immediately fell to the ground and broke into pieces. They didn''t dare to look up. From the moment they heard the faint angrily scolding from the study, they gradually moved out of the yard. At first glance, the door was collapsed, so I dared not stay and ran out of the yard desperately. Yu Linlang''s roar erupted from the study, "I''m not going to do it yet! Do you think I don''t care about you, the fourth-rank official? Get out of here! Wherever you are cool, go there." The secret guards rushed into the house from all directions, and they all set off their swords. For a moment, the swords were tense and the atmosphere was terrifying. Yu Linlang glanced lightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I want to die? Go together." The emperor was so angry that he coughed repeatedly, but his reason still made him squirt the most correct words, "Get out!" The secret guards looked at each other and then exited one by one. Fu De buried his entire face in his elbow with a smile. Pei Su also looked up slightly, looking at Yu Linlang in shock, shocked and unable to speak. Is this the real strength of Jade Fox? Being so presumptuous in front of His Majesty in private? He guessed that the Yuhu would refuse arrogantly, but he really didn''t expect it to turn out like this... Well, the more arrogant and domineering the Jade Fox is, the more beneficial it is to him. Pei Su changed into a quiet face again and lowered his eyes and smiled. "Yuhu, you! Do you still have a little bit of a woman''s appearance?" The emperor was so angry that he lost his temper. "I just said I admire you. Even if you don''t like you, you don''t have to get into this situation." "Ye Litian, I have given you a chance to step down. I just told you not to mess with each other and I don''t accept it. You don''t know what kind of temperament I am? Do you still want to grasp my marriage? Who do you think you are?" "I am here, I am not willing to do so, can he force me?" "Besides, there are so many people who admire me from Qiongshan to Northern Region. Do I have to respond to me?" Yu Linlang looked disdainful and glanced at Pei Su with disdain. "You think he is good, so why don''t you leave him to Princess Anyang as your son-in-law. You Ye Pei and your family will have another kiss. Isn''t that better?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that he lost his words. He pointed at Yu Linlang and said "You" for a while before spitting out a word, "Get out!" Yu Linlang turned around and left without any hesitation. Pei Su hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I will leave first." Pei Su chased out of Nan Study and ran a long way to catch up with Yu Linlang, who was striding in meteors, "Mr. Yu Fox." Yu Linlang stopped, turned his head and looked at him, "Do you know, I can kill you with just one finger. Look at you, you don''t want to bully the small, just reduce the dimensionality." "But human patience is always limited. You''d better not get to me, I don''t want to get into your Pei family at all." Pei Su actually smiled, "Seeing that Lord Yuhu has a good relationship with the prince, Lord Lu and others, Pei thought that Lord Yuhu admired the literati very much." Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face. After a while, "Pei Su, do you think you are very smart?" Chapter 418 What is your intention? Chapter 418 What is the intention? Her voice was quiet, and when she spoke, her black and cold eyes were still staring at Pei Su. The momentum is imposing and the pressure is solemn. Pei Su couldn''t help but feel a little shocked and took a lot of effort to stop him from retreating. "Pei Su, you deliberately asked for marriage in front of His Majesty. Isn''t the purpose of making me angry with the emperor? See how the emperor reacted?" "You have seen it now, but are you still satisfied?" Yu Linlang approached a step, and Pei Su was quite shocked, and finally couldn''t help but take a small step back. He calmed down and then smiled at her, "Mr. Yuhu is too worried? How could I have such thoughts? Are you too... speculating out of thin air?" "Don''t you? Don''t think that others are fools." Yu Linlang stared at him with her eyes. "Your good aunt, Empress, I don''t know how many people have sent to kill me. Do you know why I can stand in front of you so far?" "Because they can''t kill me, stupid pig." Yu Linlang pursed her lips and smiled faintly at him. "In your world, no one has the ability to kill me yet." Yu Linlang tilted her head and stared at Pei Su coldly, "So you probably can only continue to endure it." Is this annoying? Anyway, Pei Su was very angry. He also knew that Yu Linlang said this, intentionally angering himself. Pei Su had to hold back his hands tightly and smile at her. He himself didn''t know how hard and ugly this smile was. Pei Su is a very tolerant person. This thought passed through Yu Linlang''s mind, and he glanced at him and turned around and left. Pei Su stared at her leaving back with deep eyes, and had never spoken for a long time. Yu Linlang strode out of the palace and jumped into the prince''s carriage. Mu Zhao didn''t realize that she was in a bad mood at all. Until she talked about the matter in the palace just now, she asked in surprise, "Aren''t Lang''er angry?" The emperor hit Linlang again, but although Mu Zhao didn''t say anything, a hint of irritability flashed through his heart. Is this emperor not busy enough for government affairs? I want to interfere in the marriage of my minister all day long, which is very annoying. "Why am I angry? It''s impossible to succeed anyway." Yu Linlang was very confident in herself. Anyway, the emperor couldn''t control her affairs, and no one could control her. Mu Zhao thought about it, and thought that the mediocre person was disturbing himself. He smiled and handed her a bag of candied fruit, "A new fruit shop has been opened on Nanchi Street, you can try it." Yu Linlang tasted one and nodded with a smile, "It''s not particularly sweet." Mu Zhao nodded and handed her a cup of fruit tea. Yu Linlang took a sip and his eyes lit up, "Hey, is there a fruit tea in this fruit shop?" Yes, the wisdom of the ancients used limited ingredients to make delicious drinks. "Well, this fruit tea is quite popular and is still available in limited quantities every day." Mu Zhao said with a smile, "Is it a good taste?" Yu Linlang nodded and suddenly remembered something, "Can it be that this shop was run by Miss Liu?" "It is said that I have invested in the stock. This shop was opened by the mighty general''s wife and several wives." Mu Zhao paused, "It seems that your mother has also invested in some stocks." Yu Linlang was so amused and crying, "What''s the name?" Mu Zhao endured the smile on his lips, and wrote three words on the table with slender fingertips, "It seems to be called Aishangni Fresh Fruit Tea." Yu Linlang: Its Liu Yirus style of having a secondary disease is not bad! Liu Yiru, you are really good... She doesn''t even know when she will take the sailboat of her mother''s best friends! Yu Linlang took the fruit tea in one sip and moved to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, what do you think of the emperor? I am a little puzzled. In theory, he wished the Pei family would fall, but why did he help Pei Su win me over?" "He wants to point me to marry Pei Su. Are you sincere in this matter?" She was a little confused about the emperor''s thing. Could it be that there is another big move hidden behind this dog? Mu Zhao narrowed his deep eyes and thought, "Since he can mention it, it means that he has that meaning in his heart. No matter what the Pei clan is, Pei Su is... in his opinion, he still has great talent." "Can you take on a great responsibility?" "Well, that''s what it means." "Then he is also funny enough. He wants to destroy the Pei clan and cherish his talent. What do you want to do? Could it be that he thinks that even if he copyes the Pei clan, Pei Su can still use it for him?" Mu Zhao nodded, "Thunder, rain and dew are all for your kindness. If Pei Su doesn''t want to rebel, he will have to bear it." "Now the Pei family''s situation is a big blow to him, but he may not want to destroy Empress Pei..." Yu Linlang looked disgusted, "You won''t want to say that he still has such a touch of affection for Pei Mingfeng, right?" The imperial family, most of the **** relationships are just self-deception. A hint of ridicule flashed through Mu Zhao''s eyes, "Lang''er may not know that Ye Litian was once a love species." Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and leaned over curiously and asked, "Is there any big melon? Tell me about it." Mu Zhao smiled and looked at her, took out a small booklet from the small trunk, "Go back and read it slowly." Oh, Emperor Ye Litian''s melons have been bound into a book. Hehe, why do she like the prince''s style of doing things so much? "Okay." Yu Linlang stuffed the small booklet into his small shoulder bag and smiled happily at him. "Don''t worry about Pei Su''s affairs anymore, I''ll solve them." Yu Linlang:? "I scold him like this before His Majesty, and I will not give him any face. If I want some face, I will not continue to ask for marriage, right?" "What if this is what the emperor means?" Yu Linlang said "Haha", "Then he is really fearless." "Pei Su knew it was impossible to successfully marry him, and he knew that you were used to being casual and would not pay attention to him. Then why did he still want to make this marriage? It was just that you wanted to make your majesty angry again and again. And our Majesty..." "I''m afraid I''ll be confused if I take too much medicine. Maybe I want to test where your bottom line is." "Then if I hold a knife and kill Pei Su, I will take my family back to Jiangnan..." Yu Linlang scratched his head, "Do you think this matter can be completely cut off?" Mu Zhao was in a very bad mood! Lang''er''s words were like she was about to run away in the next second! Then she ran away and he stayed alone in the capital. What''s the point? Yu Linlang approached him and looked at his expressionless face, "Prince, if you are willing..." "I naturally do it." Mu Zhao didn''t even listen to what she said, and he spoke naturally. Then both of them were stunned and couldn''t help but smile when they met both sides. Yu Linlang was originally a little confused and felt a little happy. He reached out to pat him, "Haha, okay, let''s run away together and go to Jiangnan. I''ll take you to have a walk." "Okay." Mu Zhao smiled with a bent eyes. "I won''t work for this Emperor Lao Shizi. What''s the point of working? I''m still happy to come." "Yeah." Mu Zhao smiled with his eyes, as gentle as water, "What you said is very true." Chapter 419 Vicious Chapter 419 Vicious "Crown Prince." Mu Zhao lifted a little car curtain, Changqing rushed forward and handed him a handwritten letter, lowered his voice, "Anti-report." Yu Linlang glanced at him without saying much, and poured a cup of fruit tea and sipped in a small sip. After Mu Zhao finished reading the book, she looked at her, and was stunned, "It has something to do with me again?" "No." Mu Zhao smiled and handed her the book, "The former prefect of Jinzhou, Pei Yongjie, the second wife of the Pei clan, was killed by the evil people on the way to exile, and the whole family was destroyed." Yu Linlang quickly put down the cup and took the handbook, browsed it quickly, and was a little shocked, "Are you all dead?" "It seems that I didn''t leave any sensation." Yu Linlang looked at it again, looked up at Mu Zhao. Although the handwriting is scribbled, the writing is very detailed and clear. The above lists the number of deaths, and finds Pei Yongjie''s head, and depicts a very hasty portrait sandwiched in it. The 27th family members of the second house of Pei were all killed in Lingnan. They were even two thousand miles away from the border town where they were exiled. The report stated that they were robbed by sand bandits. "So are the servants who are escorting with you and other exiled people?" Mu Zhao sighed, "Well, the Central Palace is so good that it is impossible for him to leave a slightest breath." "I can only say that the great fortune of misfortune is that most exiled prisoners followed Qianzhou and only five serious prisoners were exiled to the border town with the second house of Pei''s mansion." Mu Zhao gently tilted his fingers to report, "In addition to the six yamen runners, the so-called sand bandit incident totaled 38 people dead." Yu Linlang sneered and mocked, "That person can do nothing about his own daughter. Second Room? In her opinion, there are only some fish. If you die, you will die, just clean up weeds." Mu Zhao shook her hand, "Don''t worry about anything else, just go to the yamen with peace of mind, and leave everything else to me." Ling He fell into the chair, "When will the governor of Junzhou take office? The court should give us double monthly salary." "Get up." Chitu walked quickly and patted his head with the scroll in his hand, "Accompany me to Zheng Mansion, there will be a case investigation." "I just brought people to fill out the list of girls overnight and handed over to Dali Temple. I haven''t taken a breath yet!" "Get up~~" Chitu grabbed Linghe''s hair, "I asked you to get up and work!" Yu Linlang walked in with a cup of Aishangni fresh fruit tea, and saw this scene of chaos. The two men who pulled each other''s heads quickly retracted their claws, ran towards her, took the kraft paper bag and smiled. "Fox, it''s better for you. I know I''ll bring food to my brother." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Has the handover been completed?" "Not." Linghe bit the cake and drank tea, "Fox, do you still remember the headmaster of the Zhu family?" "Qiu Hou asked, " Ling He looked solemn, "I wish the headmaster and his gangsters all committed suicide by taking poison." "Nine people died?" Linghe nodded. "Where did the poison come from?" Yu Linlang was quite strange, and there was no turmoil in her heart. Anyway, these people will not die in prison, and they will not be able to endure autumn. What she wondered about was that where did these people get the poison to be taken? "I remember, before I went to Jinzhou Prefecture to handle the job, did the head teacher almost escape from prison?" "Yes." Chitu nodded and gave a positive reply, "I didn''t escape..." She paused and was quite curious, "Fox, do you mean that he might not want to escape at that time? But who did he hand over the poison with in a mess?" "I can''t think so much." Ling He took a sip of tea and was shocked, "There are also the sources of the female actors in the Zhu family. Do you know the fox fox? It comes from this Shuiyue Temple." Yu Linlang nodded. At the beginning, she thought that the quality of the actors in this little Zhu family was quite high. It turned out that the channel suppliers had sufficient supply. "Then the headmaster is talking nonsense about what a wanderer picked up from the street, and it is obviously a goods purchased from Shuiyue Temple." Chitu was angry, "According to the investigation of this Shuiyue Temple, there are about seven to ten families in our Daqi area, and some may be huddled in a more secret place and it has not been found yet." "There are some things that are busy in Dali Temple anyway." Ling He gloated, "But our first-hand information is really good, and he has helped them a lot!" "A Shuiyue Temple has become a chain business and is blooming everywhere." Yu Linlang sneered, "Based on this alone, Pei Yang''s death is not unfair." "Isn''t that true?" Chitu curled his lips, "Mr. Ximen said that when you were in court yesterday, you were called away by the emperor alone?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes as soon as she talked about it, "Well, I want to marry the boss of the Pei family." "Puff..." Chitu sprayed out a mouthful of tea, and it was so choked. Ling He opened his mouth wide, his face full of incredible expressions, "Accusing you of marriage? Pei Su? Why can''t the Pei family think so much?" When Yu Linlang heard this, she jumped up with a look of confidence on her face, "What''s wrong with me? Look at what you said, I''m so bad! I''m so beautiful, I''m chasing me from Shangjing to the snowfield of the Northern Region!" Chitu wiped his mouth and silently put down the fruit tea, "Fox, we don''t think you are bad." "Yes, you''re very good. We just think the Pei family is blind." Linghe answered so naturally, "How dare they marry you? Are they not afraid of the joys and the whole family will be destroyed by you?" Yu Linlang picked up a volume of files and threw them at him, "Ah, I''m so cruel, am I that kind of person?" Linghe was faster than a rabbit, so she ran out the door and laughed, "I''ll go and have someone prepare a carriage!" Chitu stepped forward and held Yu Linlang''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go to Zheng''s house." "The student Zhou of Huakang Academy who reported the case now lives in his aunt''s house, which is the home of Mr. Carrie Hanlin." "Zheng Hanlin?" Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and thought, as if she had heard it somewhere. "It''s the girl you saved before, Zheng Manting''s father." "Oh!" Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "Have she gone home?" "Yeah." Chitu couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s good to arrange for the girls near the suburbs of Beijing. The days they were robbed were not long, so most of them arranged for them to go home. A few of them cried and said that their reputation was destroyed and could not be returned home, and they were temporarily placed in a small courtyard near the yamen." "It''s the girls who came from Jiangnan thousands of miles away." Chitu sighed, "According to what they said, they will leave home for at least three months. They all cried and said they couldn''t go back. Going back would be the result of the Qinglantern Buddha or a rope hanging." "Then these girls?" Yu Linlang frowned. "Oh, I can only say that I can do my best. Go to Jiangnan first to contact their families and see if I am willing to come and pick them up." "But I guess it''s very hungry." Chitu walked out with her, "I haven''t encountered such a thing before. The abducted girl who was rescued will probably be disliked by her family." Chapter 420 Strong steps Chapter 420: Hard to make progress The three of them got on the car one after another, and Yu Linlang thought for a moment, "Then are we responsible for the placement of these girls now, or are we handed over to Dali Temple?" "There are 113 people left, most of them are girls near Pingjiang Mansion. They are temporarily placed by our government office, and the Dali Temple really can''t help handing over these girls." Chitu sighed and shook her head. Every time I encounter such a thing, it always makes people feel heartbreaking. In fact, if the family is willing to accept these victims, they will have a way out. "The gentry in Jiangnan and those noble families are mostly unwilling to destroy their reputation like this." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even my own girls can''t protect them well, and now she still has the face to dislike this and that." Ling He: "The government office has limited money after all, and even though they are placed outside now, it is not a long-term solution. It is difficult to open your mouth so many times, two meals a day." "You don''t have to worry about money, I''ll give it to you in a few days." The ornaments and paintings that were found in the small secret room were thrown into Qianjinzhai for auction, so it would be no difficulty in raising some girls. But Ling He is right, and it is not okay to keep the government office in the long run. These girls who are disliked by their families still have to rely on themselves to find a way out. Yu Linlang is not unable to support these individuals, but she is not a Virgin who shines on the holy light, and there is no reason to keep them. Secondly, if you are not close to these girls, you will be able to save them from the wolf''s nest and help them for a while. As for the future, everyone has their own fate, and they have to make their own way out. Everyone runs by relying on the mountain, and everything depends on yourself. "Fox, you are really rich and powerful." Chitu hooked her shoulder and curled her eyes with a smile. Linghe came to the two of them and smiled, "Two sisters, when you go back next time, after passing by Aishangni, let''s bring a cup of fruit tea and return." Chitu rolled his eyes and said, "Where is the way to pass by?" "Oh, let''s go, rabbit." Chitu threw him a vomiting expression and turned his head to look at Yu Linlang and smiled. The carriage arrived at the gate of Zheng Mansion, and the three of them got off the car one after another with a slight look surprised. Today, the Zheng Mansion is hung with big red lanterns, which seems to be holding a wedding banquet... The sender asked the doorman and found that it was Aunt Xiao from the Zheng Mansion''s Zhang family who gave birth to a son, and today he was holding a 100-day banquet. "Is this Mr. Zheng''s mansion the aunt''s family?" Yu Linlang was quite curious, and then stopped and looked at the row of carriages parked on the left side of the main entrance. "Yes." Chitu whispered gossip, "This Aunt Xiao is also very famous and is a good friend in socializing in Beijing. She is Zheng Hanlin''s cousin. Her mother''s family is poor and she can''t be a wife, but she has a close relationship with Zheng Hanlin." "It''s less than a year since Mrs. Zheng entered the door, and Zheng Hanlin carried Aunt Xiao into the door. The two of them also gave birth to a daughter one after another, and the age difference was not much." Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Did Mrs. Zheng''s physical condition become weaker after giving birth, and the Zhongfu was controlled by Lord Zheng''s good cousin?" "Fox, have you heard of this?" Chitu was surprised. Thats the case. "Mrs. Zheng is also a poor woman. She was damaged after giving birth to Miss Zheng Manting and had not been pregnant for many years. However, Aunt Xiao gave birth to two boys one after another, and today is the 100-day banquet for her youngest son." My mother is here too. "ah?" Yu Linlang glanced at the row of carriages, "My carriage." "How could Mrs. Su..." The red rabbit raised his skirt and followed Yu Linlang up the steps. Not only her mother, she also saw Mrs. Lu''s carriage. The three of them showed off their waist signs in the doorman, and the servants hurriedly ran in to inform Zheng Guang. But in a moment, Zheng Guang led several servants to come out to greet him, and bowed repeatedly with a smile, "Oh, all the demon-suppressing officials visited the humble house to celebrate the children, which is really a glorious thing." Yu Linlang interrupted him with a expressionless face, "We are here to investigate the case." Zheng Guang choked and quickly calmed down his mood and smiled, "Combined with cooperation, we will do our best to cooperate with Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang walked into the door with her hands behind her back, "Mr. Zheng doesn''t have to accompany her, let''s find out about the situation when we ask Shusheng Zhou." Zheng Guang was stunned, "What the lord said was Zhou Lanting, the wife''s nephew." Its him. Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Guang, "Just find a mansion manager to follow us, go busy." Lord Yuhu said he wanted to find a manager, but how could Zheng Guang rest assured and let the master walk around at his back home... So he called his confidant master and the manager to accompany Yu Linlang to his wife''s courtyard. "Huakang Academy is on holiday today." "I know, so I come here to find Zhou Lanting." The manager smiled and said, "Our wife is in bad health. As long as Mr. Zhou comes back from the school, he will go to his wife to pay his respects." Yu Linlang followed the big manager and became more and more deviant. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and speak out loud, "Your mistress lives in this remote place? I''m afraid she''s living at home!" The manager was stunned and had no idea how to answer the girl''s straightforward words. This Yuhu Lord is a person who does not follow the rules at all. If you go to other families as guests, no matter how hard you look at them, you cant just speak rudely and criticize the master, right? Do you ignore the face and affection? The master''s confidant master reacted very quickly and smiled at the scene. "It''s not that my master wants to treat his wife poorly. But since his wife was sick, she was short of breath and could not hear any sound, so she moved to this remote garden to live. The servants who served her around her also chose the best ones, and she couldn''t make any noise on weekdays, and she couldn''t make any noise. " "That''s it? Qingjingyuan? It looks like a broken house!" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark door sign. It''s almost the same as Lengyuan... There was a bleak and desolate front of the door, and the leaves had not been cleaned, let alone the door frame with paint falling off. It was really a waste of money. Others dont say it, but they really dont know that this is the courtyard of Mrs. Zheng Hanlin. No matter how clever the master is, he can''t make up for this kind of broken doors and doors... A discerning person will know at a glance that if the master really respects his wife, even if the wife is sick and does not give her a gift, she will not be sent to such a ruined garden. The master glared at the manager fiercely and planned to go back and report the matter to the master. Aunt Xiaos arrangement has really passed. No matter what, its all a wife. Is it nice to say it like this? Mr. Yus reputation is not good either! Yu Linlang and the other two were invited to Yuanzi by the manager, and found that there was no one in Yuanzi. Now the master''s face couldn''t be held back no matter how he stared at it, and he stared at the in charge of the matter, "What''s going on? Where have the slaves in the lady''s yard died?" He just boasted that his wife was surrounded by smart people and was immediately slapped in the face. Chapter 421 Dont speak without opening your mouth Chapter 421 Can''t speak without opening your mouth The big manager had a bitter face, "The villain doesn''t know, the villain comes in and asks." After saying that, he walked in. Yu Linlang''s gaze fell in front. A boy of six or seven years old was sitting bent under the osmanthus tree, lowering his head and painting on the picture book. When the chief manager walked past him, he seemed to have not seen him and still lowered his head and continued to paint. Judging from the reaction of the big manager, it seems that the boy is not an important person, and he never paused when he hit the scene. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, walked forward to the osmanthus tree, and looked at it with her head tilted. The boy looked like a graffiti, and the square paper on the drawing board was painted with lines everywhere, and at first glance it was a mess and it was incomprehensible. Yu Linlang squatted beside him with his hands in his arms, "It''s a good painting." She stretched out her finger and pointed to the middle of the drawing, "There is only one duckling, aren''t it too lonely?" The little boy ignored him at all and continued to immerse himself in the graffiti world, with heavy and fast writing lines. Linghe also saw some famous paintings, and when she took a look, my mother''s eyes were covered with grey and twisted black lines drawn by charcoal pens. Yu Linlang took out a dried fruit from her pocket and took a bite. She took out two more pieces and handed them to the little boy, "Will you eat it?" The child seemed to have never heard others speak at all, and never looked up at them from beginning to end, continuing his peerless masterpiece. Yu Linlang was not discouraged when he ignored her. He ate a piece of dried fruit by himself, and put the rest under the osmanthus tree with clean leaves. "Draw two more ducks, one is too lonely, and three are just right, so it won''t be too noisy and there is a companion." Yu Linlang raised her hand to touch the boy''s head, stood up and left. Linghe and Red Tu hurriedly followed, looking like a monk two-year-old was confused. The master smiled and said, "It makes the adult laugh. This child is the wife''s little nephew and Zhou Shusheng''s younger brother. He has never spoken since he came to our mansion. The wife said that this was a problem he had since childhood and could not speak." Yu Linlang glanced at him and looked at him with contempt, "Who said he couldn''t speak? He was just too lazy to talk nonsense to stupid people." "I''m so good. I''m healthy and able to write and draw. My brushstrokes are sharp and beautiful. I''ve painted so well at such a young age. I''ll definitely be the master. You don''t need to worry, Master." The master was criticized for no reason, a little surprised, and he couldn''t figure out what Lord Yuhu meant. After everyone entered the inner garden, the children under the osmanthus tree raised their heads, staring at the direction of Yu Linlang and the others'' departure, their eyes slowly moved downward, landing on the two curved dried fruits, blinking. Yu Linlang followed the manager into the small hall. It is said to be a small hall, but it is actually very cold. The place is not big, there is an old mahogany table in front, and there are two or three chairs. As soon as they entered the door, Mrs. Su was the first to greet her, full of surprise, "Why is Lang''er coming?" Mrs. Lu also followed with a smile, "Oh, Lang''er is here too." Yu Linlang greeted the two of them and said, "Mother, Aunt Rong, let''s come to Zhou Lanting to ask some questions." Zhou Shusheng and Zheng Manting both walked up to him excitedly. One said, "Auntie, this Lord Yuhu is the one who saved his nephew''s life in Jinghong Pavilion that day." Another said, "Mother, Lord Yuhu is the girl I told you just now, who rescued us from the nest of tigers and wolfs." Mrs. Zheng, with a sallow complexion and a sick face, held an old nanny''s hand and moved forward excitedly. If Mrs. Su hadn''t stopped her, she would have fallen to the ground. Yu Linlang hurriedly reached out to support Mrs. Zheng, looked around secretly, and saw that the masters and servants in the house were dressed in simple clothes and had almost no accessories on their heads, which showed that life was difficult. "Lang''er, this is also a close friend of your mother and your aunt Rong. Just call her Aunt Nian." Mrs. Su sighed, "Your Aunt Nian is in poor health all year round. She didn''t come to Xiaochang last time and thought her old habits had recurred. When I asked today, I found out that Sister Ting almost lost her and she had been ill for three days in a row." Mrs. Zheng wiped her tears with a veil, "Thanks to Lord Yuhu to save people quickly, otherwise my sister Ting..." Halfway through the words, it was so painful that I couldn''t continue. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su hurried forward to comfort her, saying that Sister Ting''s fortune and fate were determined not to be a problem. Mrs. Su couldn''t help but complain, "You are not good either. If something big happens, do you hide it and think about it? Tell us what you are doing earlier and can help you as soon as possible." Mrs. Lu sighed, "Lang''er, your aunt Nian has been an honest person since she was a child. This time, you have saved Sister Ting back." Fortunately, Zheng Manting did not suffer any substantial harm, otherwise... Mrs. Zheng would have to follow her together. The master''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and saluted, "I have met Mrs. I sent us to assist Lord Yuhu to investigate the case." Mrs. Zheng glanced at him lightly and looked at Zhou Lanting and ordered, "Lanting, please ask Lord Yuhu to go to the inner hall to speak." Zhou Lanting bowed and turned to Yu Linlang and said, "Please ask if you have anything you want to ask, and I will definitely know everything." The master was about to follow him, but Linghe reached out to stop him, "I like to be purified when I ask questions. Master, please wait here for a moment." The master retracted his feet in disappointment and smiled awkwardly. The chief manager smiled and bowed to Mrs. Zheng, "Madam, the master is meeting guests in the front yard. Please forgive me if you neglect your wife''s boyfriend." Madam Jiang beside her wife laughed, "Look at what the big manager said. It seems that when I don''t usually have a banquet, my wife''s house can be divided into some good tea to entertain guests. Fortunately, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Lu are generous and never care about these details. It doesn''t matter whether they are tea or not. It''s thankful that they don''t come to find trouble there." The big manager''s face was blue and pale, and he couldn''t come to Taiwan. Mrs. Zheng slowly drank the tea, sipped it lightly, and smiled, "The best dragon group is better than snow, but unfortunately it is not as good as the spring water of Country Spring in Jiangnan, so it is better to cook it." "What''s the difficulty? This time I''m in a hurry. I''ll bring you a few jars next time and call them three to gather together." Mrs. Su smiled heartily. Mrs. Lu sighed, "You, keep your body well. When Xiaoqin finishes this tour, we will make an appointment to go out for a walk. When the autumn weather is cool, it is a good time to go out for a trip." Mrs. Zheng smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, "Okay." The manager smiled and thrust his lips without laughing. When he looked up, he saw Yu Linlang and Zhou Shusheng coming out, and hurried forward to greet him, "Mr. Yuhu." "The big manager is the big manager!" A servant hurried into Yuanzi and was scolded by the manager. "What are you screaming? Haven''t you seen your wife sitting here??" The servant hurriedly restrained his anxiety, curled his neck and bowed to Mrs. Zheng and others, and came to the manager to whisper. "What?" Chapter 422 Smoky and smoky "Sir." The manager turned around and bowed to Yu Linlang and the others, licked his face and smiled, "There are some urgent matters in the mansion that I need to deal with. I hope you will forgive me." "Since it''s a lawsuit for human life, let''s go and have a look." Yu Linlang took it very naturally. The face of the Zhengfu manager changed slightly, and he was inexplicably shocked. Just now, the servant just whispered a few words beside him, and Lord Yuhu could hear it clearly from a distance. The manager was embarrassed and subconsciously looked at the master. The latter had a tense face and nodded slightly at him. The manager hurriedly smiled and bowed, "Please, sir." The group headed towards the garden. Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter, cheered up a little, "Help me over." "Mother." Zheng Manting looked at Mrs. Zheng worriedly. "No obstacle, let''s understand what''s going on first." Mrs. Su was right, and everything has to be upright. We cant just ask about the affairs in the mansion, and let Aunt Xiao handle everything. If she cannot stand up, her daughter will be bullied in the future. This time I was almost sold to a dusty place. If there is another time, Mrs. Zheng cannot guarantee that her daughter will be so lucky to meet Lord Yuhu who saved her life. Yu Linlang and his party went to the garden with the manager, and from a distance they saw a group of guests gathered there, whispering to each other. Everyone surrounded him from afar, looking at a tree and pointing at it. A corpse was hung on the tree, and it was very slashed. Zheng Manting exclaimed in surprise at first glance, and ran forward in two steps. "Xiao Cui." "Stop the big girl." The big manager stomped his feet in an anxious manner. Two old nannies clamped Zheng Manting on the left and right, and said with a sarcastic smile, "Miss, the body is unlucky, you''d better not go over...oh." The old man was inexplicably hit by something like a stone on his head. When he was in pain, he rushed forward. Zheng Manting took advantage of the situation and ran to the tree. The red rabbit threw away the peanut in his hand, threw a piece of it into the mouth, and hummed, "Annoying." Mrs. Zheng wiped her tears and explained to everyone, "That is Xiao Cui, Ting''s personal maid, who disappeared with her four days ago. Unexpectedly, it was..." "Okay, okay, okay, don''t look at it randomly. It''s just that a little girl in the mansion can''t bear the punishment and can''t think about it for a while. There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s all gone." The big manager bowed, revealing a bitter face. The guests dont mind the big deal when watching the fun, so its not so easy to disperse. The chief manager urged his servants to get the maids on the hanging tree as soon as possible. Seeing Yu Linlang walking towards him, he rubbed his hands and smiled at him, "Sir, this is a slave in the mansion, who signed the contract for selling his body." The implication is that this is a family matter of the Zheng family and there is no need for the yamen to interfere at will. "Mr. Zheng, this incident happened at the full moon banquet of your mansion, which is really not auspicious enough." Zheng Guang waved his hand with a smile, "The maid at home is ignorant, so I am so amused." The servant couldn''t do anything either, and his loud shouting made everyone come to watch. Zheng Guang was now holding his anger and had no choice but to smile. Wang Hanlin, who had never dealt with him, couldn''t help but confront him when he heard this, "My Lord Zheng said, your maid died here today, or did the deceased not choose a good day? She is ignorant?" Zheng Guang''s colleagues were all standing beside him at this time, and he heard this and threw strange eyes at Zheng Hanlin. The maid in the family died. Although this is not a major event for wealthy families, at least in front of outsiders, they have to pretend to behave. "Zheng Hanlin, a maid died in the mansion. She was in charge of doing things so hasty and tried to stop Lord Yuhu from coming forward to check. This matter was inappropriate!" Wang Hanlin snorted and shook his sleeves, "The smoky and chaotic are inexplicable." The rest of the people knew Wang Hanlin''s strange temper and smiled and smoothed out the situation. "Zheng Hanlin didn''t know what happened to the house in the future. It must be because of the deviation between the wife in charge of the affairs." Wang Hanlin criticized them again, "What a wife? I heard that Lord Zheng''s house is the housekeeper!" If it werent for being pulled by several colleagues to drink today, he wouldnt have come! His wife had already mentioned him that this is not a good thing for Zheng Hanlin to devour his wife. If you dont have to erase your face! But now Wang Hanlin really regrets that he sees the chaos in this family, and he can even drink a corpse after a hundred-day banquet! He should listen to his wife''s words, and he should be the most purist if he doesn''t come! Zheng Hanlin was also very angry. He turned around and saw Aunt Xiao coming over with someone and quickly winked at her. Aunt Xiao is used to being good at dancing with a long sleeve and smiling. She saluted everyone, "It''s a joke. The wine and food are now served, but it will affect the taste when it''s cold. Dear ladies and ladies, it''s better to go back to the meal first. Let''s leave the small matters here to us." Seeing that the servants came to invite people, many guests were embarrassed to stay here and watch the fun again, and they dragged and left, but their pace was very slow, and they stopped and watched from time to time. "Mr. Yuhu." Yu Linlang was wearing her hands to check the untied body on the tree, and she had no time to pay attention to others. Zheng Guang shouted three times, and Yu Linlang looked up at him, "Mr. Zheng, you have a murder case in your house. Will you report it to the yamen?" "Murder?" Zheng Guang was confused, "What does Lord Yuhu mean?" Didnt the little girl hang herself? "Xiao Cui." Zheng Manting knelt beside the corpse and shed tears silently. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look up suddenly, "Sir, was my Xiao Cui killed by someone?" Yu Linlang stood up and said to Zheng Guang with a blank expression, "This little girl drowned. If nothing unexpected happens, she should have drowned in the well." Zheng Guang hurriedly said, "Then she just died after she couldn''t think of it and jumped into the well!" Wang Hanlin and others looked at the sky speechlessly. Yu Linlang stared at him, smiling, "Zheng Hanlin, do you want to take back what you said before? Is it normal for you to listen to what you said?" Zheng Guang said that he almost cried stupidly, and forced a smile at Yu Linlang, "That''s in the opinion of Lord Yuhu." "It is impossible for a dead person to climb up from the well and hang himself onto a tree." The guests who stopped and watched were whispering. Oh my God, I thought it was just a trivial matter of a maid committing suicide, but I didnt expect that this little girl was still murdered? Zheng Guang smiled awkwardly at her and bowed, "This matter is a family matter for the back home, so there is no need to report it to the yamen to know." "Mr. Zheng, although you hold the maid''s body contract and can beat and scold and deal with it at will. But this is not done that. Do you think that good people''s mansion will beat and force their servants to death at will?" "You are a Hanlin bachelor and a noble family. If you really have the title of dealing with a servant at will, it would seem really bad if it is spread." Zheng Guang''s face changed again and again. Aunt Xiao asked slowly without any trouble, "I wonder how the adults learned that Xiao Cui jumped into a well and died?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 This official is in charge Yu Linlang looked at her, "Auntie Xiao, right? She didn''t die by jumping into a well, but was murdered." Aunt Xiaos face was bright and smooth, and her eyebrows were slender. She smiled gently when she heard the sound, Does sir have any evidence? Yu Linlang tilted her head at her, "Do you have no eyes to see, don''t you hear it? Did you really not hear it, the deceased are talking?" Aunt Xiao''s face changed and she subconsciously took a half-step back, "Big, why bother make such a terrifying joke?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I never joke about the deceased. You think the victim can''t speak. She says from top to bottom, every part is saying that she was murdered." Yu Linlang reached out to take the ruler handed over by Chitu, squatted down and measured the deceased''s face, "The deceased''s Xiao Cui is about eighteen years old. Look at her head and face. These fine wounds are all bumped by bricks and stones in the well." "The belly is a little swelling, and there are traces of water stains next to the corner of the mouth. This is obviously because he was hung on a tree after drowning." "Look at her hands curled up and her eyes were slightly opened. Her fingernails and shoes were filled with sand and stones, which was obviously because she struggled after entering the water." Yu Linlang asked Linghe to gently turn the body over and cut a corner of her clothes with scissors. "Auntie Xiao, can this handprint be used as evidence?" "The murderer put his strength into the well. There were blue mud left by the well and blood marks caught in the cracks of the nails of the deceased. These are easy to compare. Just find the well in your house and you will know the truth." Yu Linlang waved at Chitu, and suddenly turned the person back and face down, making a pushing action with both hands. "Did you see it? That''s the case at that time. The deceased firmly grasped the well with both hands, and at least two perpetrators were at least two. One pushed her, the other or two, and spread her fingers apart. Therefore, the injury during his lifetime was printed on her back and on her fingers." Aunt Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly, as if she was shocked by Yu Linlang, and subconsciously shrank behind Zheng Guang. Zheng Guang quickly spoke, "Sir, the little woman has never experienced such a horrible thing in her inner house. Please forgive me for her rudeness." "Mr. Zheng, are you not aware of the women in the inner hut? Or do you not know the sister Xiao thoroughly?" Yu Linlang teased and waved his hand, "Well, this is your family business after all..." "Sir, please find out the real murderer for Xiao Cui, and Xiao Cui is innocent." Zheng Manting suddenly knelt down and asked, which made Zheng Guang change his color and glared at his incompetent daughter. "Rareless." Zheng Guangqi came without saying a word, "Sir, why are you kids talking?" Zheng Manting gradually calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Sir, Xiao Cui is my personal maid. That day, when I was plotted against and sold it out of the mansion, Xiao Cui had been missing for a long time. Sir, the girl suspected that this was someone''s premeditation." "Xiao Cui is always following me, which must be a hindrance to others. Before anyone with a heart wants to plot against me, he must get rid of Xiao Cui first." "Nonsense!!" Zheng Guang was furious. Seeing that the guests around him were dragging him down and still standing not far away looking at him, he felt even more embarrassed. "What are you talking nonsense? Who will harm you? You are the eldest daughter of my Zheng family, who has the ability to harm you? Where are you? Where are you dead? Why are you standing stupidly if you don''t invite the big girl down?" "Father? It''s obvious that it''s true, can''t you even see it? Didn''t my daughter be knocked out and sold out of the mansion, and was almost rescued by Lord Yuhu from the tiger and wolf''s nest?" "Shut up, shut up!" Zheng Guang looked at the guests who had not yet walked away in a panic and lowered his voice and scolded him, "Are you crazy? Do you want to call everyone in the world knowing this? Is it glorious??" "I don''t think it''s ugly." Zheng Manting sneered, "I am innocent and worthy of the world. What''s wrong with saying? On the contrary, those bad people who have done endless evil things and are foolish and poisonous should be punished as they deserve. Doesn''t my father think it''s not?" Zheng Guang was so angry that his daughter was so angry that he felt pain in his chest. He turned his head and met his wife''s cold gaze, and he was even more angry and ran away. "You just teach your daughter like this? Let her be so unruly and contradict her father in front of outsiders." Mrs. Zheng coughed a few times and said lightly, "I don''t think anything wrong. My daughter is old and has her own ideas. Isn''t it normal for me to have my own ideas? What''s more, Xiao Cui died in vain. My daughter wants to investigate the truth, so what''s wrong with it? Or is it that the master thinks that my daughter should be as affectionate as you and be indifferent to the people around her?" Zheng Guang looked at the lady in surprise, as if he knew her the day before, and his eyes were filled with incredible feelings. Crazy, even if you go crazy, your daughter is crazy, and your wife is crazy. Only he kept a little rational and yelled at the mother and mother in a low voice, "What do you want to do? This is a family matter! Will it make a mess all over the city?" Zheng Manting ignored her father''s ugly face at all, knelt in front of Yu Linlang, bowed her head and kowtowed solemnly, "Sir, please make the decision for the little girl! Xiao Cui, the little girl''s personal maid, has a body bond in my hands, but she and I grew up together, enduring hardships together, and are like sisters. I don''t allow my sister to die in vain." "Sir, please find out the truth for Xiao Cui! Please make the decision for us sisters!" "Mr. Yuhu, don''t listen to her nonsense." Yu Linlang interrupted Zheng Guang''s words with a blank expression, "Mr. Zheng, you just heard it. The miserable Zheng Manting, seeking justice for the servants, is legal, reasonable and compliant. This master, I have done it for them. What do you think?" "Zheng Manting!" Zheng Guang almost bit his daughter''s name from the cracks of his teeth. Zheng Manting glanced at her father lightly, killing someone to kill her heart, "Father, do you know where I was rescued by Lord Yuhu?" "From the Pei family''s property." Zheng Manting slowly stood up, staring at her father with high apology, without fear, "I have been dead once, what else do you think I have to be scared?" "I seek justice and truth for myself, for Xiao Cui, for us! Are you wrong?" "What does it mean to stop Lord Yuhu from continuing to investigate? Do you want to get along with the Pei Mansion, or have you colluded long ago? I know that the case of Shuiyue Temple has been taken over by Dali Temple..." Zheng Guang was so angry that his seven orifices were smoked, and he slapped him without thinking. At this moment, he just wanted to stop the girl''s mouth and stop her from continuing. Yu Linlang raised a fist and pressed against the palm-leaf-sank that Zheng''s father slapped. Although he did not use any internal force, Zheng Guang slapped this rock-solid fist, grinning in pain, feeling that his hand bones were almost broken. "Why be so excited?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 A good show Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Guang, who was panting heavily. The guy put his hand behind his back, frowned in pain, and resisted the urge to grin. Mrs. Zheng held her handkerchief tightly and sneered, "Master is so angry, can you really be called by her daughter?" "What are you talking nonsense?" Zheng Guang was furious and was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was killed by the two mother and daughter. He glanced at his wife and tried his best to persuade him in a peaceful voice, "I am also considering our daughter. Every girl is from every family. Do you think there is a way out if you have a bad reputation." "There is no need for father to worry about it." Zheng Manting said coldly, "I have been engaged to cousin Lanting, and my reputation is nothing to my daughter." "You!" Master Zheng was so angry that he covered his chest, "You are so! No girl like you, who talks about marriage every day, and is ashamed to be." Mrs. Zheng stepped forward and angrily retorted, "This is the fact. My daughter''s marriage was decided back then. If something had happened to my second sister''s family, the two children would have married last year, so how could there be such messy things?" "You, you are simply ignorant, the woman''s opinion!" Zheng Guang angrily scolded his wife. Aunt Xiao hurriedly stepped forward and helped him comfort him softly, "Master, don''t be so angry, please say something to your sister slowly." A hint of mockery flashed in Mrs. Zheng''s eyes, "Zheng Guang, I have asked Mrs. Lu and the others to help me invite the clan elders. It is better to have a day off than choose a day. Since you have no intention of continuing with me, you don''t have to force each other. Today we will do the separation." "Heli?" Zheng Guangru was struck by lightning. Aunt Xiao was also surprised and suddenly looked at her wife''s face. "Although my family is in a bad position, when I married you, I was a great marriage. I can''t say that the dowry is in full swing, but it''s not a lot." "I saved a dowry list in the yamen at that time. I had sent someone to collect it and then reconciled it with the mansion. Over the years, my girl and I have been paying for the expenses in the mansion by myself. So I don''t want more, I can only get half of the dowry." "It is obvious to everyone how I have lived in the mansion over the years. I''m afraid that half of my dowry will pay for the rations and tailoring of our mother and daughter over the years." "Nian Xiuyun, are you crazy?" Zheng Guang changed color erectly. What did this woman say? Not only should we divorce, but we should also separate half of the dowry? "Mr. Zheng, you are a worker in the Hanlin Academy. You have been familiar with the law. Looking at your expression, your heartache is almost overflowing!" Mrs. Su said, and she mocked her, "Xiuyun wants to divorce you. According to our Great Qi Law, you have to vomit out a lot of her dowry." "Now Xiu Yun thought that it is not easy for you to take care of this family''s concubine and concubine. If you share half of your property, just take a buyout with you, a bad person. Isn''t this cheap? What nonsense do you have to say?" Yu Linlang stood aside and watched the show, silently giving her mother a thumbs up in her heart. Its still a mother! Judging from what he said, Zheng Hanlin was so angry that he was like an emoticon. "Nian Xiuyun, you!" Zheng Guang was so angry that he almost exploded. The guests who had been dragging their feet for a long time also expressed their shock. Look at Zheng Hanlin''s gloomy and terrifying face. Deep down, he actually wanted to eat melons, but reason told them to leave quickly. If you dont leave, Im afraid Zheng Hanlin will let his servants drive them away with a broom. It will be a bad thing by then. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zheng suddenly spoke, "Sir, please stay. Today, the little woman is brave enough. I would like to give you a witness to our husband and we divorce." The servant over there ran in with a strange look on his face and shouted, "Master, Master, all the old masters of the Nian family have come here." Zheng Guang felt that the whole sky was about to collapse! Linghe shook his fan with one hand and sighed repeatedly, "It''s better to come early than to come by it. This good show is really eye-opening." Several old people from the Nian family brought a lot of servants and almost rushed in all the way. Zheng Guang saw this scene and his eyes were scarlet red. "Nian Xiuyun, why are you crazy? Are you crazy enough today?" "Why am I crazy? Of course, you hope I''ll be crazy! This way you can continue to cover your ears and block your mouth, continue to be your silver bag of suckers, and be sucked by your good cousin and his concubines." Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly and stroking her palm happily, "Zheng Guang, aren''t you really in love with your cousin? Now my best friend wants to divorce you and give way to your true love. Isn''t that grand enough? Why are you looking like you''ve eaten shit? It''s weird!" Everyone could hardly bear to look at him. Cough cough, this wife of Shushu Lu really could say anything. This is a completely broken-out style! "Please sit down, old clan." Nian Xiuyun waved his hand. The maids and mothers brought by Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su immediately turned their backs and moved tables, chairs and benches to invite the clan elders to sit down. At this time, the rest of the Zheng family who rushed over after hearing the news also rushed to the backyard to invite Old Mrs. Zheng to come forward and persuade her. Soon, the old lady walked over slowly with the support of the second girl Zheng Manyin. Aunt Xiao really didn''t expect Nian Xiuyun to make such a big deal. She covered her face and stood beside the master and cried, "Sister, you have a grudge against me in your heart, just send it to me, why bother with the master like this." "Who is your sister!" Mrs. Su cursed without hesitation, "You are a concubine, don''t call the mistress the wife, but you are a sister who gives you a face? Get away, don''t use your whisper to fool us, and you can fool those brainless men." Aunt Xiaos face turned red. She wanted to scold her but didnt dare to bite her lips in grievance. "Madam Su, Madam Lu, you..." Zheng Guang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and howled in his heart. Who could pull these two crazy women out? It seems that it is because of them that they gave their mother a sense of confidence. Otherwise, they had been doing well over the years. Why did things take a turn for the worse when they came? "What''s wrong with us?" Mrs. Su rolled her eyes and refused to give Lord Zheng the most face. "Do you think we want to talk to you? If it weren''t for my sisters saying that I didn''t care about those stinky money, I just wanted to divorce you as soon as possible. Then you have to submit the dowry and spit out every copper coin for us." Mrs. Zheng''s face changed drastically, "Where did the crazy woman come from? I dare to speak nonsense in my Zheng family." Zheng Manyin hurriedly pulled off the sleeve of her grandmother and whispered, "Grandmother, that is Mrs. Lu, the Minister of War, and this is the mother of Mr. Su, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Mrs. Su." The old woman''s face turned like a rainbow, flashing a few times, and she pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly, "Why do so many people need to deal with housework? How do these servants in the mansion do things? Why are you going to invite all the guests to the front yard for meals?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 The sky collapses and the earth collapses "No need!" Nian Xiuyun waved his hand lightly and said, "It''s so that my mother can know. It''s me that I ask all the adults to witness this reunion." "My Nian Xiuyun and Zheng Guang have been married for many years. Although he has no feelings for me, he has been tied together for more than ten years. Now, your Zheng family has gained a foothold in Beijing little by little by little. As a wife, I, abdicated and gave up the wise man to the white moonlight in Lord Zheng''s heart, can be regarded as...a kind of achievement." "If my mother can have a good time in her daughter-in-law, please advise the son-in-law to let him get together with me as soon as possible." Old Mrs. Zheng''s eyes were red, "Xiu Yun, you, you are being possessed by something, right? Why did you suddenly have such a terrible idea?" "It''s not that sudden. This idea has been hanging in my heart for several years. My mother asked herself, "What''s the point of being in this family? I''m just an optional marginal person." "Old lady." Aunt Xiao cried and raised her skirt and knelt down, "Madam, I blame me for not serving her well. It''s all my fault. It depends on me. I''m too negligent in my daily life. But if the madam is angry, she can''t just vent her anger on me. She can''t wrongly accuse the master and the old lady." Zheng Manting was also shocked by her mother''s sudden behavior. At this time, she came to her senses and hurriedly stepped forward to stand beside Mrs. Zheng and said lightly, "Why should Aunt Xiao play such an ugly scene? My lords present, ladies, who are not a person with clear eyes? How could she be fooled by a villain like you?" "The eldest lady said this really ruined my life." Yu Linlang vomited at Chitu, and Chitu held back her laughter and dragged her to her side. The old man from Nian family frowned and said, "Okay, don''t talk about so much about other things, just talk about the matter of separation. Although Xiu Yun''s parents died, you have to let your Zheng family know that she is not a clanless person to rely on." "You Zheng family has thrown her in a dilapidated garden all year round. She is just sick and not unable to take care of her!" The Zheng family said angrily, "I have mentioned to you many times before, don''t treat them like this. Do you have any words to listen to? I remember I told you more than three times, and there is also the second and third brothers. Every time they mentioned it, Lord Zheng agreed, but what is the result?" "It''s so outrageous. The young lady can be stolen from your own home and almost sold it!" "Who can believe this when you tell me?" The clan elder waved his hand, "Since you can''t make it, it''s not possible. Our Nian family cannot afford to support them, the orphans and widows." The old lady was so angry that she leaned back. The old man in this tribe spoke so ugly that he even said it. What does it mean? It''s a curse that she''s so old to die! "Xiuyun, what is your attitude now?" the clan elder asked with a majestic look on his face. "But it depends on a few uncles." "Okay!" The old uncle slapped the stool and shouted with anger, "Then go and invite all the elders of your Zheng family here. Make it a good idea, in front of so many adults in the court, I will finalize the separation today, and don''t continue to delay and make everyone look ugly." "So you know that the girls in our Nian family cannot get married, nor do they have to marry! There is always a bit of food in the clan that can support them." "Uncle, you, what you said..." Lord Zheng''s face was blue, white and black, and his mind was buzzing. Wang Hanlin jumped out again at this moment, shouting with a righteous look on his face, "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Zheng Hanlin, tomorrow I''m going to study your book in front of His Majesty! You are the only one in the world who is a husband and a father." Everyone:...??????????Some colleagues persuaded this old-fashioned person to continue, but Wang Hanlin still scolded angrily, "He is in a mess, why don''t he please others?" Zheng Guang is now in a lawsuit, and he doesn''t know how to discuss this matter. Anyway, he only has one idea in his mind: quickly and quickly end the farce. He didn''t know how to talk about it, but when he got Li Shuzhi, he was completely confused. Aunt Xiao didn''t dare to squeeze forward to stop him at this time. She watched the shrew leave half of the dowry, and her heart was bleeding. "Madam, you don''t know how expensive you are in the family." Aunt Xiao said with a crying face, "Do you think it''s easy to be a family? You have to socialize so many favors every day. Some friends in the officialdom, relatives at home, and children in school have to pave the way out." "Shut up." Mrs. Su said angrily, "I have never seen such a shameless family before. Ask all the wise men here, who can live with the dowry of the former wife?" "Besides, aren''t you two true love? Why don''t you pay the dowry and money to give your man a payment? Instead, you are all focused on lying on your ex-maid''s body to **** blood. After you suck, you still bring your son and daughter to suck. You have to change to a sheep to grab the wool. You are so eager to catch her!" "You are true love and the white moonlight you are thinking about, so let''s get together. Why do you come to harm us Xiuyun? Dear, no one cares about your love. At the beginning, Lord Zheng shouldn''t have married us Xiuyun for those few taels of silver." "Is it nice to say it? I''m so angry that I''ll use my wife''s dowry and raise my concubine''s concubine''s son. After that, I still dislike the fact that I don''t do my best." "If I want me to say that if I climb up to become a Hanlin, I should be with Li. Haven''t the purpose been achieved long ago? Why are you pretending? Now I think she is sick and dragging you down, so let''s just let Li. Why don''t I leave and do it for whom?" Old Mrs. Zheng almost died of anger on the spot, covering her chest, unable to say a word. Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly when Mrs. Su spoke, and looked like I raised the banner for Xiaoqin, and Xiaoqin was the expression of my mouth. Yu Linlang looked a little funny. After both parties had already settled the order, he slowly stepped forward, took out his waist card and shook it in front of Lord Zheng. "The Demon-Secretary Department is currently acting in the Jingzhao Mansion to handle the case. After receiving a report from the victim Zhou Lanting, the poisoning incident of Jinghong Pavilion has been found out, and Aunt Xiao needs to go back to the yamen to cooperate." Lord Zheng has never understood since the beginning. Now he was beaten by Yu Linlang with this scoundrel, and he was even more confused and could not react for a long time. Yu Linlang just notified the other party and did not seek other people''s opinions. She waved her hand and shouted, "Take it away, and move it back to the yamen together with the body of Miss Xiao Cui." Zheng Guang''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "My Lord Yuhu, what''s the point?" "Didn''t you tell me just now? We have now found out that the poisoned man from Jinghong Pavilion has confessed Aunt Xiao." Aunt Xiao screamed in panic, "Impossible, what Jinghong Pavilion? What poisoning? I have never heard of this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 grateful Chapter 426 Thanksgiving "You''re not admitting that the murderer confessed? "Yu Linlang glanced at Aunt Xiao and said rudely. "You hired him to Jinghong Pavilion. He knocked his maid fainted while delivering food. He poisoned him and personally gave him to Shusheng Zhou. What else can I say if the confession list has been marked?" "It is known as the poisonous spider in the rivers and lakes. It is found by your elder brother who is in the rivers and lakes. It is quite powerful to use poisonous methods. If I go one step later, Zhou Shusheng''s life will be gone." "As for the deposit you paid for the poisonous spider, you will also find it from that person." Zheng Guang was quite surprised and subconsciously looked down at Aunt Xiao who was sitting on the ground, "Is what the lord said true?" He could not connect the gentle and gentle woman in front of him with the vicious and vicious people in the world. No! "Wan Niang, tell me that all this is fake." What poisonous spider, what poison? Why does Zheng Guang feel that he doesnt understand it very much? He is a serious official, and the disputes in the world are too far away from him. Things like sword light and sword poisoning are usually read from the storybook. Aunt Xiao''s stunned expression made him feel a little panicked. Seeing her sitting on the ground silently, Zheng Guang quickly bowed to Yu Linlang to apologize, "My Lord Yuhu, are there any misunderstandings in this? Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Maybe, so I have to take it back to face the precepts and ask clearly. Whether she sent someone to hire him, it would definitely not work just by relying on the other party''s one-sided words. We will continue to verify." "Don''t worry, Lord Zheng, we will never fall on her if anything she hasn''t done." "No!" Zheng Manyin walked forward with a look of an ugly look and raised her hand to block Aunt Xiao, "My mother is an inner-house woman. What do she know? How could she know any poisonous spiders in the world?" "Sir, you also said that you can''t convict my mother based on the words of others. Since it is not certain for the time being, how can you bring my mother back to the yamen and destroy her reputation?" Aunt Xiao covered her face and cried bitterly. Yu Linlang glanced at Zheng Manyin, "Ms. Zheng, it''s useless to make you speak frankly. Now someone has clearly accused Aunt Xiao of hiring a murderer, according to the laws of the Great Qi, the yamen has the right to take the suspect back to the government office for interrogation." After saying that, Yu Linlang was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with them, and waved his hand, "Take it away! Please invite the maids and servants around Aunt Xiao to the yamen to ask questions one by one." The guards of the government office walked up and Aunt Xiao struggled violently and resisted, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Master, save me, Master!" "Mr. Yuhu, don''t go too far!" Zheng Guang''s face turned blue with anger. Who is so rude to his colleagues? Generally, you just need to ask about the situation in the mansion. Why do you have to take the small matter to the big one and then ask questions? Yu Linlang was a little impatient and stared at Zheng Guang and frowned slightly, "Mr. Zheng, are you... trying to do your own thing and stop me from handling the case?" "That''s not what Zheng intended." "If you don''t have this meaning, hurry up and don''t be too tedious. Yes or not, the yamen will give you a clear explanation after the review." Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and said loudly, "Take it away! Whoever dares to stop the case from being handled again? Lock it back together!" Zheng Guang stood aside with a dark face, so he dared not come forward to stop Yu Linlang and the others. In the end, I could only watch as the officers of Jingzhao Mansion took away all the crying aunts and some servants and girls. Nian Xiuyun felt very happy and patted her daughter''s hand, "Let''s go too." "Stop." Old Mrs. Zheng yelled, no matter how decent she was. Now she felt that she was so angry that she couldn''t let go. She stared at Nian Xiuyun and said angrily, "You can get out if you want, but the eldest girl must stay. That''s my Zheng family''s child, why should you take it away?" As soon as the old lady waved her hand, more than a dozen servants came around and stopped Zheng Manting from leaving. "Hey, this old lady. Do you want to fight?" Mrs. Su was so happy when she saw the old lady. "Xiaoqi and Xiaoba, see who dares to take action, I will fight my wife all the way. If you have any questions, I will take care of everything!" "Yes! Madam." There are seven cents and eight liang key points. "Madam Su, don''t go too far." Old Mrs. Zheng was so angry that she reached out and covered her chest, "This is my family business in Zheng''s family, and no one can interfere in the matter." "What is family matter? I''ve been living with Heli, are you so forgetful? I won''t remember what happened in a while? Heli is not a family, what else can I say?" "What are you doing when you are standing there? You have the dowry list in your hands. Just move the things together to save you trouble in the future." Mrs. Su waved her hand, and the maids and servants brought her immediately took the list and went to the yard to search for things. They all acted quickly and quickly, obviously they were all skilled in fist and foot skills, not ordinary maids and servants. "You, you!" Zheng Guang was stunned, it was incredible. He couldn''t believe that they were just eager to act independently? Whose family is this? Ahhhhh! The guests also opened their mouths, and had never seen such a split-leaving attitude. Some whispered to each other, some couldn''t help laughing, some were quite similar, and looked at Lord Zheng''s eyes full of jokes. Mrs. Zheng was unable to bear the blow and fainted suddenly. Seeing this, Mrs. Lu hurriedly shouted kindly, "Oh, come quickly, your old lady fainted with heartache. Hurry up and carry the old man back to the inner room to rest. Don''t watch the family move things, so as not to be heartbroken." As he said this, everyone present twitched the corners of their mouths. Zheng Manyin stared at her elder sister with a sneer look, and squeezed out a line of words from her teeth, "Zheng Manting, are you surnamed Zheng? Are you letting your mother make such a mess?" Zheng Manting glanced at her and said lightly, "You should take good care of your murderer''s concubine first. If she confirmed the charge of buying murder, Zheng Manyin, do you think you still have a future and a future?" "I''m leaving your Zheng family now, but I can just draw a clear line with the murderer''s mansion. What about you? You are not that lucky." "You!" Zheng Manyin wanted to reach out and scratch her smiling face, but was pulled down by the two girls beside her. In public, if the second lady takes action to beat the lady, then there is really no way out. It took only about an hour to carry everything you should move and take away. Zhou Lanting pulled his younger brother forward and saluted Lord Zheng, "Mr. Zheng, thank you for your love for taking in this period of time, and the student has also said goodbye." Zheng Guang seemed to have all his strength sucked away, and he just stared at Nian Xiuyun''s back as he was walking out, unable to say a word. After Nian Xiuyun pulled her daughter out of the Zheng Mansion gate, took a deep breath, and then she looked at Mrs. Su and the others with red eyes, "Xiaoqin, Arong, thanks to you this time." Chapter 427 This is a rumor! Chapter 427 This is a rumor! Mrs. Lu waved her hands repeatedly, "I''m not helping me, so I just shouted a few words. Xiaoqin is still very powerful and very decisive." She stared at Mrs. Su with admiration, with her eyes full of admiration, "Xiaoqin, you are simply an actionist. There is no difference from you at the beginning, and it has never changed at all haha." Look at Mrs. Su''s attitude, and when she said she wanted to recruit people, she immediately pulled hundreds of people from the mansion to help. When she walked out of Zheng''s mansion, she found that more than a dozen carriages had been parked outside! Boards of things were lifted up, and they ran away when they pulled them. It was simply too fast. Mrs. Su smiled smugly, "I am not good at it. I am all my beloved daughter. Her maids and mothers are all very useful. I don''t need to give me instructions, and everything is done." "Let''s have a walk, let''s get in the car and chat. What''s the point of standing in this broken place? It''s all bad luck if you don''t." Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly, holding one hand in hand, and the three sisters got into the car together. Zheng Manting was so amused that she didn''t squeeze a car with her elders, so she simply took her girl Xiaoli to a carriage behind. "Xiaoqin, Arong, thanks to you and the other two, this time, I would like to ask the family elders of the next year to come forward to divorce me." Nian Xiuyun knew in his heart. If it weren''t for the family background of the two sisters, the elders of the clan might not have agreed to support her so readily. After so many years, the clan elders at most let go of the talk, asking the Zheng family to treat them better, and the actual effect is minimal. She knew very well who treats her sincerely and who has other goals. "You, I said you should have divorced, but I didn''t listen. Alas, I have to rely on Xiaoqin to take action! The matter was done beautifully and quickly. I turned around and told Xiaowei and the others three-one, so I must be surprised." "I''ve been delaying and unable to make up my mind. I''m sorry, my sisters are worried." Mrs. Zheng sighed. If Manting hadn''t had such a big thing happen this time, she had learned from her mistakes and made up her mind, and she still didn''t know how long would the matter of Heli be delayed. When I think about it, I feel scared after thinking about it. What the **** is Shuiyue Temple? Can the girl still have a way out after she goes there? Aunt Xiao is forcing her to die, and she wants to regret it for life. So she felt very pleased about Aunt Xiaos imprisonment and didnt think there was anything wrong. Thinking that Yu Linlang not only saved his daughter, but also saved his future son-in-law''s life, Nian Xiuyun held Mrs. Su''s hand with gratitude, "Xiaoqin, I don''t know what to say. Your baby girl is so nice, I can''t say anything." "Oh, you are all her aunts. What''s the point of being polite? The whole family doesn''t speak two words." Nian Xiuyun''s face was moved and shed tears, "If the two children are really good, I can''t survive." "Bao, isn''t this all good? So, my future niece is also a lucky person. How could I meet my daughter so by chance and immediately get her life back? When I saved him, my girl didn''t know that we had this relationship. Isn''t this a blessing?" "Yes, yes!" Nian Xiuyun nodded repeatedly and cried and laughed. "It''s okay, don''t panic, this matter is easy to arrange. Let my eldest daughter set up a female household in the yamen for you. Just take our eldest niece and live a peaceful life, no one can find anything to you." Nian Xiuyun cried out excitedly again. Mrs. Lu laughed at her and handed her a veil, "Why are you crying? You''ll have a lot of good days soon. When this autumn exam, your son-in-law will get married for the couple, and you will be happy. You, just wait for the grandson to be the old lady." The three sisters looked at each other and burst into laughter. Mrs. Su nodded and smiled, "Isn''t the small courtyard you bought right in East Cross Street? Our two families are very close. If you have any questions, you can just send a letter to someone. Don''t worry, you can live without any trouble. When you settle down, you will find a few women who need to use it. Everything will be fine." "Yes." Nian Xiuyun looked at the smiling eyes of her two besties and nodded with confidence. Yu Linlang ordered Linghe Chitu and the yamen runners to take Aunt Xiao and her men back to the government office for interrogation one by one, and they were very lucky. Looking at the weather today, there will be thunderstorms later. She plans to find a small restaurant to eat casually, and then get home from get off work early. Just leave small matters like interrogation to your subordinates. There is no need for Lord Yuhu to do everything himself, it is tiring! "A tabloid and tabloid are cheap!" Yu Linlang walked by a stall and took two steps back, picked up the tabloid shouting by the stall owner and flipped it out, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. She just said, the last time Liu Yiru took the tabloid workshop to move overnight, avoiding the royal capture. The limelight has not passed, so how could she run another newspaper? It turns out that this is a tabloid run by other companies. Not only is the quality of workmanship shoddy, but the paper is not as good as the tabloids in Beijing. Isnt this a pirated Beijing tabloid! Yu Linlang looked at the sky speechlessly. The stall owner approached with a gossipy look on his face and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yuhu, can you buy one? You can''t buy it for three cents and suffer a loss. There is the latest news in the tabloid inside and outside our capital." Yu Linlang looked at the stall owner with a expressionless face, took out three copper plates from his pocket and threw them to the boss, took a tabloid and left. Unexpectedly, the stall owner shouted happily, "Look at it and take a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. The tabloids in the suburbs of Beijing cost three cents per copy, and you can buy them all! The quality is absolutely guaranteed!" Yu Linlang slipped under her feet, but she didn''t hear the noise behind her, so she quickly accelerated her pace. She found a noodle restaurant and sat down, ordered a piece of white-cut mutton noodles, and waited for the moment to take out the tabloid and read it. The information in the newspaper was varied, and the corners of her eyes were twitching. After turning a page, the second page headline reads, a piece of rumor: It is rumored that the third princess of this dynasty, Anyang, is now interested in marrying the prince of the Xuanping Hous Mansion, and there will be good news within a short time. The following is a long discussion about some anecdotes between the prince and the princess of Anyang. When Princess Anyang met a bandit on her way three years ago, she happened to be on her way back to Beijing and saved the beauty with a hero. The princess was so in love with the prince at first sight. Later, I wrote something in a mess. The prince accompanied the princess to Jinghong Pavilion to attend a small meeting and went outing. The most outrageous thing is that there is a short paragraph about her! I met the prince and the princess in Jinghong Pavilion. As a **** friend, Lord Yuhu sincerely wished them to get married soon and asked them for a glass of water and wine. Damn? Yu Linlang''s heart was filled with a series of national curses... What kind of dog thing is this a broken story? This is just a rumor spreading, do you understand the rumors? Mom, I spread rumors and broke my legs by breaking them. I didnt expect that such a gentle and elegant prince would make the pirated tabloid headlines who? Who did it! Chapter 428 Dont even want the face Chapter 428 I dont even want to see you After the mutton noodles came, Yu Linlang ate some food but didn''t know how delicious it was. She pinched the tabloid and read it again and again. The more she looked, she became more and more angry. After lunch, she wanted to sneak to the Xuanping Hou Mansion and asked Mu Huaizhi in person if he knew that she had been used to make an article, and spread rumors and slandered him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the gate of the small noodle restaurant, an old woman rushed towards her. In front of so many people on the street, she lifted her skirt and knelt at her, and said in tears, "Miss Three, please go back and see our wife. She is very ill and can no longer get up." Yu Linlang was frightened by her actions and took a small step back. When she saw the old woman''s sad and sad face clearly, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Isnt this the personal dowry of Mrs. Zhao, the woman Huo? He suddenly rushed out like a crazy woman. What are you trying to do? Yu Linlang looked at her with a look of surprise, "Madam Zhao, what are you doing when you scream? Let''s say anything." "Girl." Madam Zhao kowtowed in tears, "I hope the girl will be kind and go back to visit her wife." Yu Linlang was so angry that he laughed, "What are you? He deliberately kneeled down on the street and wanted to force a buy and sell?" "Do I have to carry my household registration book with me to prove that I have nothing to do with your Yu family?" "Three girls, I dare not." Madam Zhao cried loudly, "It''s really the case that my wife is very sick. I''m really desperate and I have to ask you to come to you. Please give me help to the wife because of her ten months of pregnancy. Please help me." "She herself said that I am a person who has broken off my relatives. If I have any face to cling to them? If I am sick, I will ask the doctor to treat me. What''s the use of finding me? I''m not a doctor." "Miss Three, you have excellent medical skills. Now no one knows who is in the capital? You can even cure your legs that have been damaged for many years. How could you be helpless with your wife''s illness?" Madam Zhao took a few steps on her knees, completely ignoring the curious gazes thrown by the people around her, crying and begging without caring about her old face. Yu Linlang was very annoyed. She didn''t expect that there would be this drama today. I guess Mama Zhao had already made full preparations before her actions, and she was just to throw her face away and come ravenously. Yu Linlang sneered with a calm face, "Your wife is not without a son. What should I do if I have any questions to find her son to do it? Why do I find someone who has no relationship with me?" "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you get too close to me, there is no good result." Yu Linlang raised her leg and wanted to leave this noisy place. Madam Zhao crawled over desperately, pretending to hold her legs, "Miss Three, please be kind. For the sake of our wife''s love, let''s go and see her." Madam Zhao said as she winked at the little maids around her. Xiangling Xiangye ran up quickly and knelt beside Yu Linlang with "PuTuTu", crying and shouting with Mama Zhao, asking the third girl to be polite and forgive. Yu Linlang tilted her head and smiled, but her eyes were filled with a cold light. "Do you think that in public, I have to take care of my official voice and dare not slap you, right? Hum?" She talked and laughed, slowly pulling out a soft and fluttering light-colored ribbon from her sleeve. "I''ll hit you an old slave who doesn''t understand people''s words! You still want to kidnap me morally? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see how big the face is?" Yu Linlang quickly pulled down a ribbon, just hitting the old lady in the back. The old woman felt a scorching pain on the back of her neck, and she screamed in a "wailing" sound. Yu Linlang kicked Xiangling and Xiangye with one kick, each of them, and each gave them a ribbon, which made the two of them cry. "You won''t naively think that I don''t want to draw women, right?" The maids and maids howled and cried, which scared everyone around them. Yu Boyan rushed down from the teahouse opposite with two servants blushing and shouted loudly, "Linlang, stop!" Can Yu Linlang give him a face? She still pulled, but she didn''t contain any internal strength, so she paid attention to her sense of measure when she started. But she was so skilled. Even if she didn''t move her internal energy, several of the mothers and maids were sucked by her and crawled around to hide. Yu Boyan felt very disappointed inside, and hurriedly led the servant forward and dragged several maids and maids all over the body. His square face was a little more angry than usual. "Yu Linlang, you! You''re too much." This is really not a trace of your face for the Yu family. This sister... she is really completely disconnected from their Yu family. As soon as he thought of this, Yu Boyan felt extremely powerless and could not help but secretly blame Huo for his actions that day. If my mother hadnt been too partial to her, why would my sister have completely cut off contact with their Yu family? Yu Boyan knew very well that his father was extremely depressed and regretful. Especially when Linlang''s sister was Lord Yuhu, it was known to everyone in the capital that her father was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. In fact, my mother regretted it so much now, but she just didn''t say it. Yes, my father and mother used to prefer Pianpian sister, and they neglected her a little. But everyone in the world knows that filial piety is the first, and even the saints are vigorously promoting the way of filial piety. As the sister of Lord Yuhu, how can you not know these things? If your parents have given birth to her, then there will be any major conflict that cannot be resolved? filial piety is the first priority for all virtues. How can she have no parents? The man pulled Mama Zhao and the others aside. Yu Boyan stood in front of Yu Linlang with his fists tightly, and said boldly, "Yu, Yu Linlang, Mama Zhao is the dowry old maid next to her. Where did you treat her like this now? You are so over-you..." "Why am I going too far?" Yu Linlang sneered at him, "I think your Yu Mansion doesn''t even want any face now." "How long have you been quitting your kinship yet and you still came to me to make a fuss? Do you think you can rely on the power of public opinion to force me back? Save it." "If I, Yu Linlang, care so much about reputation, will I still live, uh?" "Stop annoying me with the bad things of your Yu family." Yu Boyan was shocked and embarrassed, and couldn''t help but increase his voice, "Yu Linlang, don''t forget, our Yu family''s blood flows in your body. Even if you want to deny it, you can''t deny it..." Yu Linlang slowly turned his head, looking at him coldly, "Yu Boyan, I used to think you are honest and trustworthy, and you can be regarded as the best person in the Yu family." "It seems that you are hiding deep enough now." "You..." Yu Boyan''s face turned black with anger and asked stutteringly, "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang slowly walked to him, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "What do you think?" Chapter 429 She doesnt care Chapter 429 She is ignoring her "What are you trying to beat up in your heart? The autumn exam will end in more than two months. Who are you trying to show your presence in front of you?" "I, Yu Linlang, look so idiot? Can you be picked up by your Yu family and led by your nose, and can you step on me to the position?" "You have a big face! Can the solar energy in the sky hold such a big face?" Yu Boyan''s expression was dark, and his fist was tightly clenched under his sleeve, "You think too much, I can take the exam by myself, no one wants to rely on you, you..." "Why do I do if I don''t rely on it? I''m still making a fuss on the street. Do you think I care so much about reputation? If I really care, I will no longer work in the Demon Sect." "Get out of here when you are cool." Yu Linlang waved his hand angrily, "I don''t have the energy to quarrel with you cunning people. Go back and tell you that good mother. Don''t come to look for it again if you have stopped kissing. What have you done before? Do you really have no idea in your heart?" Seeing her turn and leave, Yu Boyan became anxious and chased after him for a few steps as quickly as possible, "Sister Linlang, I know you are very resentful to your mother and even the whole Yu Mansion. But you can''t treat your biological mother like this." "You are in Jinghong Pavilion, and even those passers-by whom you never know are willing to help us, why can''t you help our mother?" "Do you know what she is like now? She has been lying in bed for more than half a month, and the best doctors in Beijing are helpless about her condition. Your medical skills are sophisticated that everyone in the Huo Mansion knows why you can cure your grandmother''s many years of gasping and chest tightness..." "Why, why, why, why, why?" Yu Linlang turned to glared at him and sneered, "Do you know why your second cousin Huo Zening dare not come to beg me in person?" "Because he is at least not as shameless as you." Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Boyan, then left. Yu Boyan caught up with him a few more steps, and his expression was extremely difficult to see. "Linlang, don''t you think you are too much for the family to say such heart-wrenching words? Yes, I asked my second cousin about you. It is indeed quite abrupt and disturbing to come to ask for your help this time. But as children, our parents have raised us for so many years, we are doing what we can do, so what can we give back?" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore, turned his head and punched him on Yu Boyan''s face, and cursed with red eyes, "Who is with your family? Shameless! Be self-indulgent. It''s not a family anymore, and I can''t understand people''s words from top to bottom. Get out!" After saying that, without caring about Yu Boyan''s rustic expression, he turned around and jumped onto the eaves, and disappeared in front of everyone. Madam Zhao "Oh oh oh" covered her old waist and asked with a sad face, "Young Master, what should I do? Miss is determined not to care about the life or death of the wife." This girl''s heart is dark and cruel, comparable to the stone in the pit. Yu Boyan clenched his fists and made a sound of Titicaca in his fingers, "Even if he was in front of the saint, she wouldn''t take any attention. Her mother was critically ill and as a daughter, she didn''t even look at her. What kind of morality is this?" Even though he is capable, he allows his mother to ignore him and not ask about him and go to treat him. There is no such reason in the world, and it doesnt make sense no matter where he says! "After all, she has to come back willingly to treat her mother." Mama Zhao and the others are not as optimistic as the eldest son. Look at this today, the streets are full of trouble, and that dead girl Yu Linlang is still indifferent. What else can I do to force her to go back to Yus house? Yu Linlang sneaked into Xuanping Hous Mansion without alarming others. But as soon as she rushed up to the beam of the study, Mu Zhao walked out of the inner room with a pot of small flowers, looked up at her, and waved with a smile, "Lang''er, come down quickly." Yu Linlang turned over without expression, "Do you know I''ve entered the mansion?" Dont look at the princes calmness on weekdays, he seems to know everything. "coincide." How many coincidences are there in the world? Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at the sky. It means that there are many capable and masters around the prince, and he can still capture her breath. He naturally took her to the window and sat down at Nanmu, "It''s better to come early than to come quickly. Try the iced black plum juice I made with my own hands." Yu Linlang picked up the small bowl and tasted it: Wow, sour plum soup. Not bad, cool and quenching thirst and sweet. She jumped all the way over and climbed over the wall and searched for the yard. She wandered around the huge Xuanping Hou Mansion for a long time. After drinking a bowl, it was just right to remove the heat. "I didn''t expect the prince''s craftsmanship was pretty good." Mu Zhao held his jaw with one hand and stared at her and smiled slightly, "In the past, when he was in the army, he had to make a fire and cook it by himself. I can''t say he was very proficient, but his skills are indeed OK. Lang''er, do you like to eat grilled fish? My grilled fish is so delicious." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "I love to eat." "Then we''ll eat this next time." Mu Zhao looked at her and drank the black plum juice in small sips and smiled, "What''s upset?" Yu Linlang raised her head and had a bulging face. "I met a few mad dogs on the way here, and I was so angry that I was so angry." "Didn''t you be bitten?" Mu Zhao looked concerned. "No, I was beaten by my backhand a few times and they were all beaten away." Mu Zhao pulled her hand up and down and looked up, "It''s really okay?" Yu Linlang looked proud, "What can I do? They are all small characters who are not good at it." Mu Zhao raised his hand, and a figure appeared at the window like a ghost, holding his fists and bowing. "This is Dark Star. I''ll let him follow you in the future and send those little characters who are not good at it for you?" Yu Linlang was stunned and then smiled, "I can deal with it myself." "I know, but you are so busy on weekdays, why bother with these small things anymore. I don''t want to see you so busy. Can multiple people help you share these messy things?" "Xiaoqi and Xiaoba have to settle the score for you, and they have to defend Su Zhai and can''t get rid of it. Dark Star, he can help you everywhere, and he can notify me as soon as possible if there is anything. What do you think?" The prince always speaks gently and tenderly. When he looks at you with his eyes, he always makes people feel a little bit like that. You are his whole world... Yu Linlang is never resistant to gentleness. Although she subconsciously lit her head, she still couldn''t help but stubbornly, "I have been relying on myself since I was a child." "Then you can adapt slowly from now on, so that I can also have the opportunity to hide you from the wind and rain?" He smiled in his heart, his eyes were gentle and wanton, and he always talked to you in a negotiated tone. Tsk, I really wanted to agree to him. Yu Linlang looked at him with bright eyes, cleared her throat and said seriously, "Okay, just... I''ll give you a chance to perform." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Dark star, standing under the window, silently glanced at the master and the girl, and suddenly disappeared in front of them. Anyway, I am quite redundant... Chapter 430 Someone behind the scenes Chapter 430 Someone behind the scenes "I''m here to find you today, and there is something important to tell you." Yu Linlang took out the tabloid from her carry-on bag and took it to the prince. "Do you know that there is a pirated newspaper in Beijing that is randomly editing you?" Mu Zhao took the tabloid and glanced at it, surprised, "What happened?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a grudge, "Don''t take it seriously. I''ll tell you, spreading rumors and breaking them. Although this is a pirated tabloid, if you don''t deal with them in time and let the rumors spread wildly, you will definitely be the one who suffers losses in the future." Mu Zhao nodded obediently, "Okay." "What''s good? Are you not angry at all?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, and stood up for him. "I''m talking randomly on it, and I''m involved!" "I''m so angry." Mu Zhao nodded seriously and held her hand, "I was playing the piano randomly. Looking back, I asked someone to arrest the founder of the tabloid. What''s the intention of carefully examining it?" Yu Linlang pursed her lips and glanced at him again, "This is said, you three years ago..." "Nonsense." Mu Zhao shook his head immediately before she could finish her words, and explained with a serious expression, "I remember that on the way back to Beijing, I met four thousand-gold carriages broke and begged for me to help, and five women fell into the water and begged for me to rescue them. There were two others who were attacked by so-called beasts and fled in a hurry." "That journey is indeed very dangerous." The prince frowned with his sword eyebrows and thought for a while, "It seems that he had encountered the third princess'' car near the suburbs of Beijing." "At that time, she was indeed surrounded by a group of thieves and bandits and shouted and killed. But those bandits were very unprofessional. They tied the palace maids around the princess to trees, but only a small piece of clean veil was stuffed into their mouths. It was obvious that the thing was not owned by the reckless bandits, and they were clearly prepared by themselves." "Fortunately, this prince was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to climb out of the carriage and blow the wind. Seeing so many bandits surrounding him, he quickly made the convoy turn around and quickly ran out of the mountain where the bandits were squatting." "I went around a long way afterwards and found Beijing, which was a long journey, which was quite painful." "Are you funny? Is this prince, one who is not a craftsman, can''t he build a carriage? Secondly, if his body is weak and his energy is weak, his life is almost gone. Can he go into the water to save people and fight with beasts?" "It''s too late to protect yourself! How can you keep your energy and mind in charge of so many other people''s affairs?" Yu Linlang was almost stunned after hearing this, and it took a long time to laugh out loud. What''s wrong with the prince''s miserable? Yu Linlang asked him with a smile, "That was actually nothing happened three years ago?" "Of course not." Mu Zhao looked unlucky when he talked about this, "I didn''t have time to take a detour, so how could I fall into the trap and run into Ye Xiaoying?" Yu Linlang slapped the pirated tabloid with a palm, "Then the tabloid is full of nonsense! You must pull this person out and beat him to relieve your anger." What other heroes can save the beauty? The outing banquet, Lord Yu Fox praised the prince and the princess, golden boy and jade girl, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, a The prince narrowed his eyes, held her hand and smiled, "Don''t be angry, I will help you pull the person out and beat him to death." Yu Linlang was carrying a can of black plum juice in his left hand and a bag of various snacks in his right hand. She came out of the Xuanping Hou Mansion. She suddenly said to herself, "Why did you help me pull the person out?" Isnt this a trash tabloid that slanders the prince! "Dark Star." "Sir." The dark star''s phantom-like figure appeared not far away. "It''s okay, I''m just calling you." Dark Star: She walked over and asked in a low voice, "Dangxing, your master has been called into the palace by the emperor recently. Could it be for this marriage?" "Sir, there is no marriage." The dark star whispered in a serious look, "You don''t have to take the third princess'' imagination to heart." Yu Linlang said in his heart that he didn''t take it to heart, but when he looked up, he saw a dark cloud rolling in. She hurriedly ran up the eaves, flying high and low all the way, exclaiming, "Oh, run quickly, it''s a heavy rain." Other box. Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the falling raindrops, standing in the corridor and looking at the gray sky. If I had known the rain had come so quickly, I would have tried my best to persuade the little girl to stay and return after dinner. "Don''t worry, prince, you are not stupid. You will definitely avoid it when it rains so heavily." Changqing held back his laughter and ordered someone to clean the leaves and petals scattered all over the corridor, and persuaded Mu Zhao to go back to the room. The sky outside suddenly became extremely gloomy, as if a black curtain covered the sky and the sun, and the sun and the moon were gone in an instant. Mu Zhao was a little unhappy. It was neither too early nor too late. It rained heavily as soon as the fox fox went out, so the fox fox must have been unhappy either. "Dark Star has sent a message back?" Changqing was speechless and hurriedly found Huoyu to ask. After learning that the ancestor had just arrived at Nanchi Street, he flew to a teahouse and jumped into the second floor to hide from the rain. Mu Zhao was relieved. Huoyu curled his lips, "Master, you are still in a state of worry about others. Look at the rumors spreading everywhere on the street. We have sent people to suppress them, and the results have been very little. It can be seen that someone secretly clamored and wanted to make this matter worse." Mu Huaizhi didn''t care much and poured himself a cup of tea, "Do you have any eyebrows?" "The tabloids in the suburbs of Beijing acted quickly and left after the ticket. Although we caught a lot of newspaper peddlers, most of them were just asking questions and not knowing each other." "Only one small manager provides us with an effective clue." Huo Yu paused and looked at Mu Zhao, "I wonder if I can follow the clues to catch the boss of the newspaper tonight." "Um." Huoyu saw that his master looked calm and couldn''t help but worry for him, "You are not in a hurry at all." Changqing quietly looked at the master, "Criminal, did you think this matter was planned by Princess Anyang?" Mu Zhao put down the teacup and smiled faintly, "Things must be unrelated to her, but what I wonder is that with her ability, she will not do such a great thing." "Such stupid people usually hire third-rate gangsters on the street and spread rumors everywhere. Can she consider making a false tabloid to beautify herself?" A little incredible. Huo Yu bowed his eyebrows and fisted, "Criminal, I will go and investigate now." Mu Zhao waved his hand, and Huo Yu immediately disappeared in front of the two of them. Changqing was quite worried, "Criminal, if you continue to be entangled by the third princess, your reputation will not be good." Mu Zhao''s lips bent slightly, and a cold curve was raised, "Changqing, do you think, if Ye Xiaoying dies, can this play continue...can it be sung?" Changqing dared not reply, the master was quite thoughtful, and he could not guess at all. But there is one thing he knows better. These three princesses are afraid they will really annoy their master! Chapter 431 Save people in the fire and water! Chapter 431 Save people from the fire and water! Lord Yuhu was really a little unhappy. She originally wanted to jump up to the roof and use her light skills to return home quickly, but she didn''t expect that the rain would come quickly and quickly, and it hit her in an instant. She quickly threw the black plum juice and snacks in her hand into the space, and then looked up at the sky. Thunder flashed, the old big lightning flashed through the S-shaped stroke. Lord Yuhu became timid and was stunned by lightning, so he quickly jumped into the window. I hurriedly climbed down the window and crawled in, and then I met people with different expressions and shocked faces, cough cough... She glanced at Huo Zening, who was in a panic. Unfortunately, she jumped through the window and just disturbed her good things. There was originally a beautiful girl with beautiful eyes and smiles, and she was about to fall to Huo Zening. When she jumped, she supported Huo Zening''s shoulder and stepped on the bench of a young man next to her. With such a elbow, the beautiful girl screamed and rolled on the floor. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to cover her face. The crime is sinful, what did she do? She was so **** a mess. "No, I''m sorry, sorry." Lord Yuhu quickly apologized to all the spectators with strange expressions and bowed hurriedly, "Get away from the rain and pass by. You guys continue, continue." Seeing that the soles of her feet were about to slip away, Huo Zening dusted her sleeves and stood up, shouting in anger, "Yu Linlang, stop for me." "Sorry, my cousin at home is here to look for me, Huo will say goodbye first." Just kidding, when will you not leave now? The people accompanying him quickly stood up, looking at him older than Huo Zening. One of the men with a mustache smiled and said, "Brother Huo, are you leaving now?" "Yes, we haven''t finished our wine yet..." Huo Zening apologized repeatedly, quickly got up and grabbed Yu Linlang and ran away. He whispered when he left the door, "Cousin, I know I am in danger, but you turn a blind eye. Isn''t it too ruthless?" Yu Linlang shook his hand away and glanced at him, "I haven''t settled the score with you on Yu Boyan''s matter yet? Do you want you to talk too much about me?" Huo Zening was stunned, "What''s the matter?" Then, as if he was thinking of something, he looked up at her in surprise, "Yu Boyan is looking for you?" "Haha, you didn''t see him looking for me, stopping people in the street, using public opinion to build momentum, forcing them to buy and sell hardship, it''s great!" Huo Zening frowned and hurriedly caught up with his pace, "Cousin, don''t be wronged me, I haven''t told him anything. And I specially invited Doctor Yan..." "Oh, Doctor Yan mentioned you before, asking why you haven''t come to the Huo Mansion for so long." Huo Zening frowned slightly, "It was probably because he heard it." "I really didn''t expect him to go to you by himself. How? But what impact does it have on you." "What impact can it have?" Yu Linlang snorted, "I just punched him and told him to get out." Huo Zening was speechless and followed her quickly, "Did you really hit him? He..." Yu Boyan is really unlucky. He has learned about Lord Yuhus actions in Jinghong Pavilion before, and he dares to come up and ask for a beating. I have to say that Huo Zening admired this guy''s fearlessness a little. That is the one who can even fight against Guo State. Why does Yu Boyan think that he can gain privileges in front of Lord Yuhu? "This time my cousin didn''t like him, so I apologize to you." Huo Zening followed the little girl and whispered, "I will definitely not let him bother you next time." "Are you sure?" Yu Linlang stopped and turned his head to look at him. "I really didn''t see him before. He was very careful, he was a little self-righteous, and he was pedantic and irresponsible." Yu Linlang hummed, "I don''t think he gave up so easily." She had a premonition that this person would have to cause trouble for her. Her premonition has always been quite accurate. Huo Zening looked at her deeply, "Do you think he just made an excuse to pull you back to Yu Mansion?" No one is a fool, Huo Zening immediately understood Yu Linlang''s meaning. Otherwise. "It shouldn''t be so." Huo Zening also wanted to say a few nice words for Yu Boyan, "He is now...ah." Huo Zening himself couldn''t continue to say anything. This Yu Boyan, who is not good for him to provoke this little evil god? If he didn''t have so much thought and had been getting along well with Linlang''s cousin from the beginning, maybe now... he really could be more reliable than his cousin. Now, both parties have broken off their relatives, and they can cling to them to say something, which seems very pretentious no matter how you look at it. "Are you plotted against me today?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, his lively eyes with a little surprise. "It can''t be said to be a calculation." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Don''t be stubborn, you''ve been slapped on you, I''m not seeing it." Huo Zening was helpless with laughter and crying, "Yes, yes, my cousin''s eyes were golden eyes, and he saved his cousin from the fire and water like a god. Thank you very much." Yu Linlang walked to the stairs and said, "It was raining raining outside, and I guess I couldn''t leave for a while, so you just follow..." She paused and her eyes fell at the door of the lobby, "Who is that?" Huo Zening walked to her and threw his eyes down, rolling his eyes secretly, "Isn''t that your good friend Lord Lu?" When the court went up, didnt the sixth prince, the prince, Lu, and the prince, all of them on the united front with you? Whoever you criticize, they will report it with you. Hey, that''s why you just finished singing and I''m going to show up, it''s very lively! "Oh, I said the little girls around him were surrounding him." Yu Linlang looked down from this angle and could see Lu Qian''s cold side face. Looking at her very unhappy look, she kept dodging back. "You... don''t know each other?" Huo Zening felt curious and looked back and did the same. Lord Yuhu knew all court officials, civil and military ministers, but the ladies in the boudoirs in the capital might not be able to recognize many. "That''s Pei Jiao, the fourth girl from Pei''s house. The one next to her is Gong Yue''e, the daughter of the Minister of Justice." "The other girls in their circle are probably also girls in their circle. They are not very familiar with them. I''m afraid they are not very famous. Oh, where are you going, cousin..." Seeing her walking downstairs, Huo Zening hurriedly followed her and whispered, "Cousin, you go there now, cough, I''m afraid you will become the target of public criticism." Yu Linlang thought Huo Zening''s words were quite pertinent. But what can she do? You can''t watch her good friend be surrounded and blocked and turn a blind eye. She supported her hand on the handrail of the stairs, jumped handsomely, swept across the sky over everyone''s heads, and landed lightly beside Lu Qian, "Sir Lu, what are you doing?" "Linlang!" Lu Qian''s surprise sounded, even a fool could tell how excited he was. Thank God, Linlang came to help him rescue! Yu Linlang saw his eyes lit up and looked at him, and his eyes bent and smiled at him, "Let''s go?" Chapter 432 Its not worth the life Lu Qian nodded quickly, it was against her wishes one second later. Pei Jiao''s mood was ups and downs. She felt very unlucky when she met a friend when she went out to meet him. Unexpectedly, when I went into the teahouse to shelter from the rain, I met my sweetheart by chance. At this moment, all the gloom and depression were wiped out, and Pei Jiao was very happy. Unexpectedly, after a few words, I was so happy that an unknown woman suddenly flew around my lover. She greeted Lu Shaoqing so much, and the two of them looked very familiar. Pei Jiao looked at the two of them like this, and a nameless anger broke out in her heart for no reason, feeling that she was offended. Lu Shaoqing''s attitude towards them was completely different. She was evading her like she was evading snakes and scorpions, which made her feel very unhappy. And looking at the wild girl who came out from somewhere, her eyes shiny and smiled. When I was talking to them, my expression was cold and my voice was alienated, and I wished I could urge them to stay away from me early. At this time, I smiled at the wild girl, and even my voice was gentler. If Pei Jiao knew the word double standard, she would definitely slap these two words on Lu Shaoqing''s head. "Who are you? It''s too rude to jump out and rob the words!" She was very angry, and her voice unconsciously brought a little anger. If she hadn''t taken into account the noble identity of the daughter of the Pei family, she would have wanted to slap her in the face. Although he suppressed his emotions and had never taken action, the knife stabbed Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang glanced at her and raised her eyebrows calmly, "Which young lady is you who are so ignorant of the rules. She stops Lord Lu in broad daylight and talks, what do you want to do?" "Go away." Yu Linlang said nodded at them, looking like she was hanging around without any coolness, and immediately made the little girls in front of her angry. "You!" Pei Jiao raised her hand and pointed at Yu Linlang as soon as she wanted to speak out, but she was pulled by a pretty girl beside her. The girl walked up and smiled faintly, and gave a bow, "Little woman Gong Yue''e, I have met Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu?" Several girls were shocked. Pei Jiao, who was pulled to the side by her, also reacted, and her expression suddenly became extremely ugly. She had heard about the matter between Yuhu and the Pei family from her mother. Although her second brother Pei Yang is not a good person, he is still a noble Pei family member of their noble status, but he died because of this jade fox. There is also Sister Guo State, whose mother told her that Sister Guo State also died because of this crazy woman, and she is really brave. Hundreds of lives are not enough for her to play with when she provokes the queen. Yuhu has a great grudge with their Pei family, but his brother is still thinking about such a cruel and vicious woman, and he still wants to marry her? I was so confused! Fortunately, my mother said something first, and without her nodding, this woman should not enter their Pei Mansion. Pei Jiao stared at Yu Linlang with hatred. The more she looked at her face, the more angry she felt in her heart. The eldest brother was fascinated by her charming face! This **** woman, after seducing her elder brother, dared to jump in front of Lu Shaoqing and seduce her. Its really a village girl from Xiaoshan Village, and she doesnt have the temperament of a lady from a family. Pei Jiao held the handkerchief tightly to suppress her urge to get angry. Several girls put down their high postures one after another and took the initiative to salute Lord Yuhu. Pei Jiao was so angry that she saw it. The young sisters, who usually follow her and do their best to praise her, will they turn against each other so quickly? Even though they know that their family has a grudge against Yuhu, they still dare to take the initiative to come forward and say hello and salute? Its true that none of them is useful! Seeing that the concubine''s sister Pei Jingjing followed the girls with her head hanging down and she was cowardly coming forward to salute, Pei Jiao was completely angry. She grabbed Pei Jingjing and pushed the person back hard, "You are sick. You are really a illegitimate girl who has never seen the world. She bowed to any inexplicable people." She glanced at Yu Linlang, and said in a sarcastic tone, "You are the lady of the Duke''s Mansion, don''t learn from those small families with shallow eyes, and you will humiliate the family." The little girls who saluted the tribute suddenly blushed with shame. No one was a fool. Naturally, they knew that their actions just now were annoyed by the daughter of the Duke''s mansion. She didn''t dare to get angry at Lord Yuhu, so she vented her anger on them. Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled, "I see you are quite like a small family, so uneducated. In front of so many people in the teahouse, you can hear your loud voice outside the three streets." "Do you think I will get angry with you, the little girl, when you say that? I''m dreaming, your pattern is not worthy of being angry with you." What does it mean, it''s not qualified. Pei Jiao even has the qualification to make Lord Yuhu angry! Are you angry about this? The presence was silent, and Pei Jiao was so angry that she was so angry. Gong Yue''e wanted to whisper a few words to her: Why are you and Lord Yuhu? Lord Yuhu is someone who can even be angry with the princess of Guo in the street. You are rushing to argue with her, arent you asking for trouble? You are noble and more noble than the Princess of Guo? Gong Yue''e wanted to say something, but Pei Jiao didn''t give her a chance to say it. Seeing her approaching her lips moved, Pei Jiao didn''t even look at Gong Yue''e, and pushed the person aside with her head held high and said angrily, "Yu Linlang, would you please try another word?" Everyone in the teahouse looked at Pei Jiao silently, and a tea customer couldn''t help but cough and persuade him kindly, "Miss Pei, you should apologize to Lord Yuhu. Lord Yuhu must have official business to talk to Lord Lu. What are you doing when you are a girl?" "That''s right, don''t stop me, let the two adults talk." However, it was fine if the passerby didn''t speak. When the passerby spoke, Pei Jiao was so angry that her chest exploded. Really, why do even passers-by help Yu Linlang, this wild girl! And after hearing what they said, what happened to her girls house? Is the Jade Fox not the girls home? She said a few words to her sweetheart and was just chatting, and Yuhu talked to Shaoqing was just talking about official business? ? Bully official business. All these passers-by are messing around, they are all blind, right! "Shut up all of you!" Pei Jiao was so angry that she was sweating all over her forehead. Yu Linlang didn''t like her and directly retorted: "You just shut up, your whole family must shut up." "Where did you come from the stinky girl? She was so uneducated. She shouted at me and just now she said to Lord Lu." You said that she was so angry that she was like Miss Pei, who was pretty and had a long and talked in a voice, but she looked naughty, which really made people laugh. Pei Jiao cried with a "wow". Yu Linlang kept silent with awkward words, "You? Now I didn''t touch you, don''t try to mess with me!" How could this be done? If you can''t say it, you will burst into tears! This is too unfair to be moral. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Can you not twist She didn''t say anything, it was obvious to all, and no one could frame her. Pei Jiao was so angry that she cried and burped while crying. Gong Yue''e and several young sisters couldn''t bear to see it anymore, so she hurriedly reached out to pull her. Gong Yue''e even asked Pei Jingjing, who was standing aside as a wood, to wipe her tears. Pei Jingjing was probably also scared by her own sister''s actions and stood there at a loss. Gong Yue''e faced with awkward face and greeted Yu Linlang''s disgusting eyes and bowed, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, Jiaojiao is still young, I hope Lord Yuhu will forgive her." Yu Linlang looked back with a cold face, showing a small expression of sore teeth, "I am still sixteen in two months." Xiaoxiao, little sister, I saw the world pretending to be small in front of Lord Yuhu, who is smaller than who is smaller. Everyone:... Ms. Gong was even more embarrassed. Well, Pei Jiao should be in her early sixteen this year... But Pei Jiao has always been raised by Duke Pei''s Mansion. She is afraid that she will never change her temperament in her life. Gong Yue''e could only keep trying to smooth things over and laugh, "Then, that''s really a pity Lord Yuhu. Jiaojiao is probably a little uncomfortable, so I''ll help her back first." "What are you going back!" Before Yu Linlang''s room could speak, Pei Jiao''s temper broke out and shouted angrily, "It''s so heavy rain outside, where can you go?" Gong Yue''e thought it was true. They came into this teahouse just to shelter from the rain. Now it was thunder and heavy rain outside, and she couldn''t walk at all. After the end, the girls stared at each other, not knowing how to end so that they can not continue to be embarrassed. Fortunately, Yu Linlang didn''t let them wait for too long, so he turned his head to Lu Qian and said, "Let''s go upstairs." Lu Qian nodded quickly, followed Yu Linlang and walked away. When Pei Jiao saw that Lord Lu couldn''t wait to shake off his expression, and followed the woman without looking back. He immediately cried louder and louder, and he lay on the table beside him and burped. The expressions of the girls were a little hard to describe, and they all looked at Gong Yue''e inquiring. Gong Yue''e was also very helpless and even felt a little disappointed. She is not Pei Jiaos mother, so how can she care about this? Usually, I say more good things to coax her around my best friend. Now Pei Jiao is crying and the earth is shaking. How can she persuade her? Gong Yue''e looked at Pei Jingjing. They were sisters from the same mansion. Pei Jingjing waved her hand in panic, repeatedly saying that she couldn''t persuade her. The legitimate sister is so stubborn. Can you stop her if she wants to cry? If you can''t stop her, it''s better to let her cry at once. Ge Yanshuang has been hiding perfectly behind the girls. At this time, she couldn''t help but persuade Pei Jiao, "Jiaojiao, don''t cry. I just pulled you. Why are you going to mess with her? She..." "Can we mess with her? I don''t dare to force myself. You dare to argue with her head. Do you know who she is?" Ge Yanshuang sat down opposite her and couldn''t help but push her, "Oh, don''t cry so loudly. Everyone is watching you laugh at you, are you embarrassed to lose." If she hadn''t been upset by her crying and could not live without this teahouse for a while, she wouldn''t bother to persuade this twisted woman. Pei Jiao wiped her tears with one hand, and looked up at Ge Yanshuang with tears, "What do you mean? Did you suffer a loss in her hands?" Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but turn black when she thought of the loss. All the girls here, who do not really love Lu Shaoqing, but unfortunately, the falling flowers are intentionally and ruthless. In the sense of being a worldly desolate person, Ge Yanshuang couldn''t help but sigh, "I saw her once when I was in Weizhou Prefecture." "She didn''t have this face at that time, but her way of speaking really didn''t change at all. It hurts so much that it hurts. What do you say is a lady from a family? Why do you want to face someone like her?" "She is really unrestrained. She can completely lose everything you say in just a few words. Are you asking for trouble?" She was a little embarrassed to tell others that she had chest pain when she was angry by Yu Linlang, and she covered her face in shame and ran away in panic. She packed her things overnight and ran back to Beijing. Yu Linlang really dared to say anything. In Ge Yanshuang''s opinion, Yu Linlang''s temper is quite good today, at least she didn''t squirt Pei Jiao in person... Although there are a few confrontations, there is no substantial harm. Pei Jiao cant get through now? At that time, when Yu Linlang pointed at the nose and scolded her, she didn''t cry in public. "She dares to scold you?" Pei Jiao was very surprised. "What''s so strange about this?" He even beat the princess! Ge Yanshuang was extremely calm. In fact, when she learned that Yu Linlang was Lord Yuhu, there were not many ups and downs in her heart, as if she should have been like this. There is indeed something unusual about being so valued by her cousin. Later I heard that she beat Guo Guo in the street and was even extremely lucky... Fortunately, she just cursed a few words, rather than actually doing it to herself. "How cowardly are you?" Pei Jiao stared at Ge Yanshuang and said nothing, "You are the cousin of the Prince of Pingkang County''s mother tribe, and you still need to be afraid of her?" Ge Yanshuang sighed, "If I fell into the water at the same time and I, my prince''s cousin, must be the first one to catch!" Everyone looked at her with strange eyes. "I am just the cousin of the prince''s mother tribe, and I am not the one I dearest. Who is she? Who doesn''t know in the court? Lord Yuhu will make good friends with my cousin!" "That''s true." Gong Yue''e nodded when she heard this, and saw Pei Jiao crying and secretly breathing a sigh of relief. "Jiaojiao, even though you know the other party is difficult, don''t hit it in one head." Pei Jiao became more and more angry, "You are all crazy? Why do you all talk to her? Didn''t you see Shaoqing''s look at her just now?" The clear and gentle smile was directed at the woman, not her Pei Jiao! Ge Yanshuang really let go and said lightly, "Lu Shaoqing is the bright moon in the sky. How can we ordinary women match us? I have figured it out long ago. Since we are in the mundane world, don''t think too much. Just marry me if you have the same conditions." "My family has found a marriage for me. I will start preparing for marriage at the beginning of next month. I can''t accompany you to go shopping and have tea." Gong Yue''e and the girls congratulated her one after another. Only Pei Jiao wriggled her face, her face twisted a little distorted, "You are the ordinary daughter, don''t compare me." The bright moon is naturally quite difficult to climb, but my mother promised her that she would definitely tell her this marriage. At that time, these underground girls would only be able to admire her. Yu Linlang whispered to the table downstairs and joked, "They are still talking about you there. Lord Lu, the admirer, probably has to roam around the capital three times." Lu Qianjun''s face turned slightly red, and she was very embarrassed, "Linlang, don''t laugh at me." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 434 Come and get along with your relatives "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore." Yu Linlang hurriedly apologized for pouring tea for him, but Huo Zening cut the teapot halfway through. "I''ll do it." Lu Qian looked up at him and smiled, "I haven''t congratulated Lord Huo on being promoted to the position of Minister of the State Council." Yu Linlang turned to look at him, "Have you been promoted? Why don''t I know?" Huo Zening bowed to Lu Qian and joked with Yu Linlang: "Mr. Yuhu went to court and fished for three days and dried the net for two days. You don''t know how normal it is!" You are not in the court, so you know what''s going on. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "So why don''t you have to go to work?" She remembered that she had left early, why did she meet them in the teahouse! These people are all skipping work. "Go to work?" Huo Zening thought for a while, probably meaning to paying for the money, "I took half a day off today, so I took a break from my busy schedule. But Lu Shaoqing, you? You seem to be very busy lately." The implication is that if you are not busy with your brother, you will naturally come out to wander around, and Lu Shaoqing is different. Can Lu Qian not be busy? The People''s Dali Temple has just taken over the Pei family case and is dispatching people to various places to seize the Qingzhao Shuiyue Temple! The demon-Shenzhen Shi is well-destroyed! Yu Linlang glanced at Lu Qian with a smile. Lu Qian saw that the two of them were looking at each other and were quite at a loss. In Yu Linlang''s eyes, it seemed as if the three good students were caught by the teaching director, and she couldn''t help laughing. "I''m... a little busy, but it''s okay. Linlang said before that I can''t finish work, and often I have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly in agreement, "That''s right! Where can I finish my work? Of course, I need to have a proper rest." Lu Qianhan smiled, "I originally wanted to go to Jingzhao Mansion to get some information, but I didn''t expect that it would rain heavily on the road." "Haha, this is what God will leave you with tea and rest." Seeing that she still has the leisure to joke with others, Huo Zening was a little ridiculous. "Mr. Huo." An inappropriate laughter came across. Yu Linlang looked up and saw that it was the bearded man who had been having tea with Huo Zening before, and walked into their tea room with a smile without invitation. "Ah, Lord Lu is here too." The bearded man smiled and bowed to the two of them, his eyes as if he was not slapped at Yu Linlang, with a hint of scrutiny. "Mr. Lu, didn''t disturb the three of you chatting. I wonder who this girl?" Huo Zening frowned slightly, "Brother Kong is really forgetful. Didn''t I introduce it just now? This is my cousin, Lord Yuhu." The bearded man was waiting for his words and quickly showed a look of admiration, "It turns out that this girl is the famous Lord Yuhu, I feel respect and respect. Young actor Kong Hao, I have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and nodded with a faint expression. Kong Hao was not embarrassed at all when he saw no one paying attention to him, and he smiled very well and said to Huo Zening, "Mr. Huo, you left in a hurry just now and have never seen Gao Yuan. Now he..." Before I could finish a sentence, I saw several people rushing into the tea room at the same time, and the sound became noisy. The tall and thin young man smiled and shouted, "Cousin, why did you leave so quickly? Brother hasn''t had a drink with you yet." Huo Zening glanced at him lightly and said bluntly, "If you don''t leave, your bones will be gnawed by the mountain spirits and sea monsters you sent!" Huo Gaoyuan was stunned and then laughed loudly, "Brother is really good at joking. It seems that Shuniang is not in your favor. My fault is mine, and I will punish myself for three cups." The woman she called Shuniang was following several people, lowering her head and wiping her tears secretly, looking very wronged. Huo Gaoyuan scolded the woman and reached out to himself. Seeing that his finger was about to put on the teapot, he was suddenly pulled back by a soft ribbon. Huo Gaoyuan withdrew his hand and immediately saw a bright red mark on the back of his hand. "What are you doing? Who are you? You can disturb others by yourself without asking. Is this what you scholars do?" Huo Gaoyuan secretly suppressed the anger in his eyes and raised his voice, "Who are you?" "Huo, Brother Huo, Brother Huo." Kong Hao hurriedly stepped forward and whispered, "This is the jade girl who was recognized by the old lady back to the Huo Mansion not long ago." "Mr. Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Department." Kong Hao put his finger in Huo Gaoyuan''s ear and quickly added. Huo Gaoyuan was stunned. His face, which was about to get angry, was slightly calmer. He looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, "So you are the granddaughter recognized by grandmother. In terms of age and seniority, you can call me Gaoyuan cousin." After saying that, he raised his head slightly, looking arrogant as he waited for Yu Linlang to say hello first. Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked Huo Zening bluntly, "Where did you come from? Do I know you? Come and get along with your relatives." Lu Qian held the cup and lowered her eyes and smiled. "Brothers of the clan, I will join the Beijing to participate in the autumn examination this time. Please forgive me for any inappropriate words." Huo Zening smiled guiltily at her. Yu Linlang glanced at the man very disgusted, "This imperial examination is really of different quality." The selection is imminent, and all monsters will probably have to show up. Who says that those who are qualified to refer to are good? Like these crooked melons and jujubes in front of you, the deer-headed and rat-eyed eyes, it doesn''t look like anything good. Huo Gaoyuan was very angry and couldn''t help but complain, "Brother, she''s too..." He actually mocked them? This is too disrespectful to the Huo clan! So what if she is the Lord Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons? Isnt that still a relative of the Huo family? Such arrogance and aloofness are simply like stepping on the face of their Huo family and throwing them on the ground and rubbing them everywhere. It is extremely hateful. "Okay, we have something to talk to Lord Lu. You have nothing to go out in advance." Huo Zening issued an order to expel guests in anger. They are all those who are eyebrow-free, and what do you think of when you break in? Huo Gaoyuan, this pig brain, didnt see the hostility contained in his cousins eyebrows and eyes, why didnt he leave? Are you really waiting to be beaten and embarrassed? That''s it? I still want to take the imperial examination, so I might as well wait until I fail the exam and go back to my hometown early. These days he was almost annoyed by these relatives from his hometown. He may not have much knowledge, but his heart is higher than that. I have not seen them study for many days after coming to Beijing. I either went to the official''s mansion to submit a letter or went to the official''s mansion to find opportunities to make friends. I have devoted all my thoughts to this. Can I still do a good job in the exam? Huo Zening expressed suspicion. Seeing that Yu Linlang was annoyed, he kindly wanted to send Huo Gaoyuan and his party away as soon as possible. Can Huo Gaoyuan follow his wishes? Obviously he has something to say. "Cousin, we are all relatives. Is this Jade Fox cousin talking too much, right?" Huo Zening wanted to criticize him, "You are such a fool who doesn''t know what you are." Kong Hao took a step ahead of him, and he was very wise and stepped forward to pull Huo Gaoyuan''s sleeves, "Brother Huo, Brother Huo, the three adults have important matters to discuss, so let''s leave first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Narcissism Chapter 435 Narcissism... Huo Gaoyuan felt that he had been defamed and was very embarrassed, and shouted, "What are you pulling me? Oh, don''t be arrogant." He brushed Kong Hao''s hand and stared at Yu Linlang and asked angrily, "Cousin, why do you look down on me? What does it mean to have a relationship? Haha, it''s really ridiculous! You''ve just been recognized by my grandmother for a few days, so how can you not take our Huo family seriously?" "Everyone is a relative, and I also recognize your cousin from the face of my grandmother. Should you respect me as a cousin?" Huo Zening turned his head and covered his face with his hands, and couldn''t bear to look at this idiot. Lu Qian silently glanced at Huo Gaoyuan who was repeatedly dying, and reached out to move the teapot cup on the table to the side. Sure enough, Lord Yuhu expressed his respect for Huo Gaoyuan with his action. Kong Hao and the others didn''t see how Lord Qing Yuhu moved. When they realized that Huo Gaoyuan had been kicked out of the corridor and collapsed in the corner of the wall in a large shape... Several young men passing by here were shocked. When they turned around, they saw Lord Yuhu walking out slowly with his hands on his back. Several people saluted with their hands, "Students have met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang waved her hand, so that these students would not have to care about her at will. She walked to Huo Gaoyuan who was sank in the corner of the wall and glanced at him from a high place, "Who are you calling me? Who knows you, a self-indulgent guy?" "Do you think everyone is like your cowardly cousin, and you can let you clowns play wildly on my head??" She leaned over slightly and looked at him coldly, "Who am I? Do you recognize it clearly?" Kong Hao and his men almost rolled out, and hurriedly saluted repeatedly, proclaiming guilty, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, I''m really sorry, Brother Huo did not intend to offend him." Huo Gaoyuan collapsed in the corner of the wall, not knowing where he was for a moment, but he felt a buzzing sound beside his ears. The sight of everyone falling on him also made him feel ashamed for a moment, just looking for a crack in the ground to drill in. Huo Zening followed out, trying to persuade him, but silently stopped under the cold look of his cousin. Huo Gaoyuan was helped up by someone, and hurriedly helped him to help his tilted scholar hat. His eyes looked at Yu Linlang full of fear. "You, you are simply...silent!" Kong Hao even started to cover his mouth, "Brother Huo, okay, let''s go back first." Huo Gaoyuan was so angry that he couldn''t help but scold him, "You, you are a woman, you! You! Why do you stand in the court and talk big, and dare to look down on us scholars?" "What are you going to do? I''m not afraid of this crazy woman! She is lawless, so she needs a righteous man to speak out for this!" "These women shouldn''t interfere in the court affairs, which makes it a mess. What can these women with long hair and short knowledge understand?" Huo Zening was shocked, Warriors, they are truly Warriors! He couldn''t help but admire Huo Gaoyuan''s brain. Was this guy stupid to study in the countryside? ? Before he could speak, Lu Qian sneered, "You are a sneer who has not yet entered the government, seeking fame and reputation everywhere. Lord Yuhu ignored you, so you would like to organize officials from the court. According to the Daqi Law, if you slander the officials for no reason, you should be sentenced to three to seven days of imprisonment." Yu Linlang originally wanted to go up and punch him twice, but when she heard Lu Qian''s words, she no longer hit this idiot. He waved his hand and asked someone to get the person out, threw him to the Jingzhao Government Office, and kept him calm for three or five days. Huo Gaoyuan saw that the yamen runners came up to rob him and realized that he was afraid. He quickly shouted and said, "Cousin, cousin, save me, cousin, it''s all my fault for saying the wrong thing in a confused mind. It''s because I was confused when I just drank." Now even the students in the corridor couldn''t help but look at him with the gaze of a fool... This guy really didn''t know what he was thinking. Huo Zening''s face was expressionless, "There is no wine sold in the teahouse." I dont know if Im looking for excuses that fit the normal logic Wave your hand and the person is taken down by the yamen runners. Huo Gaoyuan shouted along the way, "Cousin, cousin, you can''t treat me like this! Grandma, grandma save me." Yu Linlang shook her head with disgust and looked at Huo Zening, "This fool lives in your house now?" Huo Zening apologized to her solemnly and said helplessly, "He thought, but he was not the only brothers of the same clan who went to Beijing to take the exam. My grandmother said she couldn''t stay and sent them all to the villa to live." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "That is to say, these people are eating and living in yours and still causing trouble for you every day, right?" Who are these people? Huo Zening nodded his head and said sincerely, "My cousin let Huo Gaoyuan go to Jingzhao Mansion to be quiet and quiet this time. After he comes out, he will know that the capital is not a place where he can be at will." Yu Linlang glanced at Huo Zening, "He is really wrong!" Huo Zening nodded with a smile, "You... don''t be as good as him. Is he jealous of you? He wants to get along with the relationship but he is just angry, so we ignore him." "Yes." Yu Linlang raised his beautiful face, "I am beautiful and cool, and the official position and salary are not low. It is normal for him to envy, jealousy and hate." Huo Zening finally couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lord Lu, who was smiling and looking at him, "The rain seems to be getting lighter, let''s take Lord Lu to Jingzhao Prefecture first." "Okay." Yu Linlang nodded. Pei Jiao rushed back to the house angrily, glared at Pei Jingjing who was following her timidly, and shouted, "I''m going to see my mother, why are you doing it? Why don''t you get out?" Pei Jingjing shrank her neck and didn''t dare to lift her head a little bit. It was not until Pei Jiao hurried away that she breathed a deep sigh of relief. Pei Jiao almost rushed to Mrs. Pei Yuanzi. The old nanny beside Mrs. Pei shouted repeatedly, "Oh, girl, run slowly!" Pei Jiaofeng rushed into his mother''s room and rushed over and cried, but it scared Mrs. Pei and hugged her and called Jiao Niang. Since Pei Yang passed away, Mrs. Pei has locked herself in the garden all day long, listless and full of food. After losing the wise second son, the only youngest daughter pleased her the most. Seeing her crying like this, she was very anxious. After hearing the whole story, Mrs. Pei looked solemn, "Hmph, it''s this jade fox again." "Mother, why is that person like this? You didn''t see that. Today she beat a scholar and was so arrogant and domineering." Mrs. Pei: "She is a girl''s house and she is competing with those men in the court all day long, and it is not in accordance with the rules and regulations." "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao, your aunt will definitely deal with her." (This chapter ends) Chapter 436 Do you want to attack the government office? Pei Jiao heard this with hope, "Mother, can my aunt really deal with her?" That woman was really hateful. Although Pei Jiao and Yu Linlang are only meeting for the first time, their hatred for her is deeply imprinted in their hearts. "My daughter has never seen such a casual and domineering person in her life." Pei Jiao pulled her mother''s sleeve and complained to the other party, "You said that Sister Guo State has been killed by her for several days, so why has the queen and aunt been slow to move?" "Will you just let her go like this?" If you really let her go, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? "No." Mrs. Pei was very confident in her words, "You are not unclear about your aunt''s character. The jade fox put our Pei family in a dangerous place and was so bold and bold to kill Guo State. The Empress would definitely not let her go." "You just need to wait patiently." Mrs. Pei looked at her daughter with gentle eyes, "You are the only one in my mother''s knees now. My mother will definitely protect my Jiaojiao." "Mother." Pei Jiao snuggled into Mrs. Pei''s arms with a moved face and acted coquettishly, "The marriage between that daughter and Lu Shaoqing..." "I''m a little nervous, don''t be anxious. Your father is talking to Mr. Lu." Mrs. Pei said with a kind look on his face, "If the Lu family is smarter, they will not refuse this marriage that matches such a match." "Whose people in Beijing have so many noble girls, who is more talented and beautiful than my sweetheart." "Mother~" Pei Jiao was proud and shy, and she smirked. She knew that what her mother promised her would be able to do. As for the annoying jade fox, hum, it will sooner or later die at the hands of the queen. When she dies completely, she naturally doesnt have to care about Lu Shaoqings attitude towards her. Just a dying person, where can he jump out? "Mother, and the elder brother..." Pei Jiao seemed to remember something and asked Mrs. Pei, "He wouldn''t be really fascinated by that stinky fox. I want to marry her, right? I don''t want such a woman to be my sister-in-law." "Mother." Pei Jiao shook Mrs. Pei''s sleeve and continued to act coquettishly, "If that kind of lawless woman enters the door, then our entire Pei family will never have peace." "No." A sharp light burst out from Mrs. Pei''s eyes, "Without my permission, he dares? He doesn''t want to be charged with angering his mother to death." The word "filial piety" was pressed down, and even if it was as gloomy as Pei Su, he had to lower his noble head. Lord Yuhu, who was fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, was urgently called to the government office the next day. On the way there, the yamen runner looked in a panic, which was in a clear contrast with the calm face of their adults. Yu Linlang had no choice but to comfort her, "What are you anxious about? What''s the matter of falling into the sky? Aren''t I there?" "Sir, the servants of the Heqing Marquis Mansion and the Bian family are almost surrounded by our government office!" "So what?" Yu Linlang was alive and was not in a hurry at all. "If they dared to rush in, they would be dealt with according to the law." The yamen runners, who were originally very anxious, calmed down when they heard the adults'' words. "Sir, then we..." "Hey, stop and stop, bring some buns and soy milk to Chitu and the others." Yu Linlang called the carriage to stop and jumped out of the carriage, saying hello to the aunts and aunts of the small merchants and vendors, repeatedly rejecting the meat, vegetables and eggs they stuffed. When she returned to the carriage with a stack of buns, several yamen runners looked at her helplessly. There was a lot of stuff in the car, and the yamen runners could not stop the fanatic fans of Lord Yuhu. They were stuffed with a lot of food in their arms and hands. "Have you paid?" Yu Linlang was so amused and crying. Xiaogu ran up from behind the carriage, "Sir, you have given money." "Then walk." Yu Linlang''s carriage turned smoothly to the street of Jingzhao Mansion, and a loud and raucous cry could be heard from afar. Ling He was shouting at the top of his voice, "What do you want to do? Do you want to attack the government office? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Those who attack the government office will be treated as rebellion and detained according to the laws of this dynasty. There is no need for a retrial from the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Justice. It is a complete decree after the autumn." "If you want to die, rush! Come on, come on!" The servants surrounded the government office and retreated timidly. The chief manager of the Heqing Hou Mansion walked forward with a dark face, "Lord Linghe, below is the chief manager of the Heqing Hou Mansion Luan Guard." "This is the fifth time that the young man has come to the door. Your government office says it is being tried every day, and it has not been released until now, and the young man will not be allowed to go in to see the eldest young master. No yamen in the capital is so bad, right?" "I asked them to do something badly, why do you have any objections?" Yu Linlang walked towards this with a stack of buns and a few cans of soy milk. The hustle and bustle crowd suddenly became quiet, and automatically retreated to both sides, giving up a path in the middle that only one person could pass through. Yu Linlang waved his hand and asked the accompanying yamen runners to move the vegetables and meat from the car back to the kitchen of the yamen. He walked to Linghe with his things and stuffed the breakfast food into his arms. "How is it?" Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion standing in front of him. "The manager of the Heqing Marquis'' Mansion has a lot of opinions on the actions of this official?" "You boldly say what you have! Why bring so many people to the yamen? You are alive until you are old and don''t want to live now. Are you thinking about these stupid young people at all? They probably don''t want to die." The expression on the face of the big manager Luan Gun was like a mess, and the yellow and green kept changing color. When Linghe saw that their foxes were in place, he immediately went to the mansion to have breakfast happily with his breakfast. It must be their foxes. No matter how many people come, they are not enough to fight against them! "Sir." Luan Qiang swallowed his anger and bowed, "Your government office has to have a reason to arrest people, right? Now we have been detained in prison for five days without saying a word. Even if we don''t let anyone go, we have to let the family visit you, right?" "That won''t work." Yu Linlang glanced at the manager and said lightly, "It''s about the Duke Pei''s Mansion, and it must be serious. Furthermore, Shuiyue''an is involved in the serious crime of human trafficking. Before the matter was revealed, no one is allowed to visit it." Luan Qiang opened his mouth, making him feel so angry that he was so nervous. He wanted to curse, but when he met Lord Yuhu''s cold and silent face, he could only barely suppress his anger and acted to bow his hands humbly. "Sir, my eldest son has no connection with that Shuiyue Temple!" "Yes, my young master doesn''t." "They just went over for fun, but how could they expect Shuiyue''s house to be..." "Your young masters are blind and can''t see it? Who would do seven or three in the temple in a sunny day? You are not afraid of a lightning strike to death on you. Are you really not sure or do you want to delve into it in a clever way?" "What kind of thing is going on every day. In my opinion, buying and selling is the same crime, and you don''t need to argue about this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 No face at all "If they hadn''t bought it, where would they come from the stolen goods and fraud?" Yu Linlang glanced at several housekeepers with ugly faces and mocked him, "Heqing Hou Mansion, Bian Family, Chang Imperial Medical Officer''s Mansion, and Zhang Jingshi are all things that have the upper beams that are not straight and the lower beams that are crooked." "I''m so embarrassed to come to the yamen to ask for someone? If I were their parents, I would have slapped him three hundred times in the face and covered his sleeves and ran away. How could you have such a big face as you, and you''re going to the government office, so that people in the capital would be able to see a big joke." "Look at the young master of a good man in Beijing, who is like your young master, who is arrogant, extravagant, lustful, and confused, and makes you confused. Look at what kind of flowers you have come here. This time I am in the temple, and will you continue to do anything wrong on the street next time??" "I''m so embarrassed to come and attack the government office with a group of lifeless people? I think you are all ecstatic! Life is so comfortable, and I don''t want to live all the way to the border town to support the border army. See what hard life they are living, and what kind of life you are living!" "You are too idle when you are full and warm! No one can tighten your laziness, I will help you!" Several managers were scolded and scolded, and their faces were so dirty that they looked blue, white, black and red. A group of people in front of Lord Yuhu had no combat power. Only by confronting Lord Yuhu can you know how much pressure the officials are under in the court, and argue with this Lord Yuhu... She dares to jump out any truth. Dont talk about your face, you will be so scattered. Arent you going to come to the government office to make trouble? That''s right, I''ll give you a name and criticism. What about Heqing Hou Mansion, Bian Family, Changfu Zhang Mansion? I will give you a clear name and then scold you. Hey, if you scold me, you have to scold the right master. What''s the use of scolding these errand slaves? I also had to click on the names and names of the masters to be very satisfied. He really scolded the butlers and turned around and ran away. The rumor of ridicule in the streets and alleys was intermittent, making them want to find a crack in the ground to penetrate it. After getting on the carriage, even those who were rushing to the carriage couldn''t hold the reins tightly. After the housekeeper repeatedly urged him, he threw the whip and ran away. As for the young men from each family and his residence, they can only continue to lie in prison and ask for more blessings... Linghe ran out with a bun in his mouth, clapping his hands and applauding. Look, it must be their foxes. Once the foxes come out, each one is worth hundreds of thousands. No matter how many people come, just be scolded. Yu Linlang dragged this guy back to his house, "How was the case the day before yesterday?" "I don''t know if it was agreed upon. Those girls and women around Aunt Xiao were kept in vain for a day and a night and refused to admit it. There is no clear evidence for the time being, so it is difficult to act and the punishment is severe." Yu Linlang nodded, and she did not advocate torture and force confessions, so as not to be honest in the future and to frame people for a crime of being criticized. "It''s okay, continue to be tried." "We collected evidence from several wells in Zhengfu Neiyuan. We found that there were indeed many footprints next to one of the wells, as well as blood stains and finger marks on the wellhead." "It''s a pity that no one has proved it." Ling He couldn''t help but sigh. If someone testifies in this case, the evil slaves and the concubine can be cleaned up together. Nowadays, there is still some key evidence. "Zheng Guang came yesterday?" "I''ve been here. Lord Zheng came here with a lawyer. It seems that he wants to try his best to protect this Aunt Xiao." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "You say this man is heartless, but he is heartless to the concubine. If you say he is affectionate, your biological daughter will almost be sold and ignored." Linghe lifted the fan and said, "Those who lose their wife will not make a fortune! I''m right?" The two entered the government hall. Yu Linlang drank a cup of tea to wake up the spirit, and planned to go to the dungeon to visit many criminals. "The poisonous spider was killed again yesterday?" Yu Linlang slowly put on her Tiansilk gloves, slowly stroked various torture racks with one hand, and picked up one of the small whip with a hidden barb. Really weigh the points, it feels pretty good, very convenient! "Yes, that person was making a fuss." Ling He followed her and picked up two thick wolf maces. As soon as the two arrived at the gate of Jingzhao Prison, they ran into Tengshe oncoming. "Oh little snake, look at your face, could anyone have been angry with you?" Ling He''s eyes were burning with gossip fire, and he approached Tengshe and hit his arm. "The Wuliang Tianzun, it''s not that **** poisonous spider. He actually teased our little snake and snake. He is simply bold and bold!" "Shut up." Tengshe turned his head and stared at the hypocritical young Taoist priest, glaring at the angrily little green bull. "What?" Yu Linlang immediately became a little excited when she heard this, "This woman is so powerful! It''s rare to meet such an interesting woman. I must go over and take a look. I heard that no one can get close to her toxins. It sounds quite powerful, interesting!" Several people looked at her with an expression that was hard to describe. Yu Linlang was puzzled, "What''s wrong?" "Fox, that''s a man! A real man, like a fake one!" Yu Linlang was depressed, "No, when I was in Qianzhou before, I saw her wanted portrait, that''s a woman!" Qingniu curled his lips and disagreed, "Can you disguise a woman as a man, can''t he disguise a man as a woman?" Yu Linlang thought about it, and immediately gave up half of his interest in this person. "What''s the best thing about men? Then I won''t go." She thought she was a woman as powerful as hers. The result is a human being, unlucky! The little girl held the whip in anger, "Go and see the servants around Aunt Xiao." Seeing this, Tengshe Qingniu followed. Ling He: "Auntie Xiao and her maids were detained in several small cells." Yu Linlang nodded and was raising her head forward when a thin hand suddenly fell out of the cage. Tengshe had quick eyes and quick hands, and pulled Yu Linlang to his side. "Oh, my little brother Tengshe is back again. Are you worried about me?" When Yu Linlang heard this sticky voice, her whole body couldn''t help but tremble. This sound is strange and strange, giving people a feeling of ghosts that emerges from the underworld. Yu Linlang turned her head and met a face that was stuck in the cage. The man had long hair and looked like a black-faced swan. His messy hair covered most of his face, revealing only a pair of dark eyes, looking at them through the fence. "Ah! Who are you, a little girl? She looks very delicate and is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life." Yu Linlang looked at Tengshe with a suspicious look on his face, "Do you know each other?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 438 Seems familiar Tengshe shook his head violently, and Lengbingbing spit out two words, "I don''t know." "Snake and snake!" The poisonous spider stomped his feet and his voice suddenly rose a little higher, "How could you treat me so ruthlessly? You forgot that you were chased by a group of evil men all the way in Jinzhou. It was me! I sacrificed my life to save you." Tengshe''s face turned red. Yu Linlang rarely saw his expression changing when he heard it. She felt very novel for a moment and couldn''t help but look at this child a few more... The green bull and Linghe couldn''t hide the gossip fire in his eyes, and surrounded him and poked Tengshe''s arm, "What''s the matter, snake, snake, have you met in Jinzhou?" "Jinzhou? Did you go to Jinzhou two years ago to investigate what a thief encountered?" "Yes, yes, isn''t it! Your little brother Tengshe was besieged by a group of bandits at that time. I was the one who saved me when I was on the verge of life and death. Tell me about him quickly. It was a great joy to meet my old friends. How could he treat me like this? I was always sad." Tengshe''s face turned so blushed that she was embarrassed and gradually became darker. With a look like a knife, I wanted to cut the person in front of me into pieces through the fence. Yu Linlang whipped a whip on the fence, and the poisonous spider''s claws immediately retracted, and "Cute" shouted, "Oh, why are you so fierce? When you whip, my heart will be pounding and almost shattered." Yu Linlang glanced at him expressionlessly, "Poison in front of me?" "No!" The voice of the poisonous spider made everyone present so thrilled. He felt that his male and female voice was so cool that his hair stood up all over his body... "No one tells you, is any toxin in the world useless to me?" Yu Linlang took a step closer. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Before she could continue to do anything, the poisonous spider immediately hugged her head and squatted down, admitting her mistakes one after another. Yu Linlang''s suspicious eyes glanced back and forth on him, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The poisonous spider squatted on the ground and covered his head, not daring to raise his head half an inch, "I don''t recognize you, the fierce little girl." "Bold!" The prison guard kicked the cage, "This is our Lord Yuhu." "Ah." The poisonous spider raised his head slightly, looked at her with a slanted look on his face, and exclaimed, "You are the famous Jade Fox Lord." Yu Linlang suddenly approached and grabbed his extremely thin arm through the fence. The poisonous spider was so scared that he exclaimed, rolled and crawled and shrank towards the corner. Yu Linlang stared at others through the wooden fence, with a firm tone, "I must have seen you somewhere." Her eyes flicked and she spoke quietly, "You''d better not let me grab your braid and let me discover who you are. Stay well and do less heaven and earth." The poisonous spider squatted in the corner with his head in his arms, and he really didn''t say a word. Linghe felt strange when he saw it, and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, quickly followed Yu Linlang and asked in a low voice, "Fox, have you really seen him?" Yu Linlang was also thinking hard, "I had some impression, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it." Although this person is dressed as neither human nor ghost nor ghost, he is trying his best to hide his face. She was very sure that she looked like a face that was easy to look at, but he looked like a black hair and a black face, which made her look a little embarrassed for a moment. "Or, Snake, please take a shower?" Tengshe immediately looked disgusted, "I won''t go!" Qingniu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "The fox is joking with you, the little snake is so funny." Tengshe silently glanced at Yu Linlang, and a hint of grievance appeared in his black eyes. Yu Linlang immediately turned against and surrendered, "My fault is mine, don''t be sad, little snake, sister is joking with you." Green Niu Linghe rolled his eyes one after another. Huhu claims to be his sister all day long, but in fact he is the youngest among them! Several people went to the inner prison and went to visit Aunt Xiao first. When the latter saw Yu Linlang walking into the cell, he was too lazy to lift his head. He sat on the wooden bed covered with straw mats, focusing on taking care of her straw-filled hair. "Are you sure? You think you can escape the punishment?" "I don''t know what Lord Yuhu is saying. Could it be that Lord Yuhu is like those mediocre officials, who want to make a fuss?" After a day and night of hard work, Aunt Xiao had already calmed down. Nowadays, she is not something that others can touch with just a few words. The master promised her that she would take her out, and she would definitely not be in trouble. Furthermore, if the government office really had evidence to convict her, it would have been a long time ago that she should have been brought to court. She is still detained in jail so far, which means that the other party has no sufficient evidence. "You are a smart person, but what you do is not smart at all." Yu Linlang trembled after taking the confession book handed over by Qingniu, "As long as you do, it will definitely leave traces. It''s just a matter of time." In this era, the law was just that, and there was no saying that one had to be released after 48 hours of detention. As long as she thinks, the government office can hold on to the woman until new evidence is found. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at her with confusion, "What I''m curious is that you, a concubine, have already held power now, and almost everyone in the Zheng family is in your hands. Why can''t you get along with the young lady in the main room?" "What is the purpose of selling her?" "Also, the young lady''s fianc, what''s wrong with that little scholar? You even found someone from the world and had to kill him." Aunt Xiao was combed with her hair, looking calm, and let Yu Linlang talk nonstop from beginning to end, and she didn''t even lift her head up. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Yu Linlang was not annoyed. She smiled at her with a very good temper, "In the past, I was in prison, and I didn''t want to say anything, and there are many people here." "But in the end, we found out the truth." "I like the challenge difficulty the most!" Aunt Xiao paused her hand holding the comb, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her, and smiled coldly, "My master has invited me to a lawyer." "Yeah, I know. That lawyer is quite famous in Shangjing." "Your Madam should do a good job as soon as possible, so as not to be criticized by others, and lose your reputation as wise and powerful." "Bold!" The yamen runner angrily, "How do you talk to us Lord Yuhu?" Yu Linlang raised her hand and disagreed, "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory result." Several people left Aunt Xiaos small cell, went to the next door, and saw a few maids and servants. These people are the most handsome and capable servants around Aunt Xiao on weekdays, and are now detained in small rooms. Although I was very frightened, I was very nervous. When they saw them coming, they were very alert, their eyes were gloomy, and they looked like servants who were not good to meet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 You deceived me! ! Yu Linlang talked to them again, but couldn''t ask anything useful from them. She was not discouraged, but instead said hello to them one by one, and then she came out of prison. Qingniu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Fox, why are you talking to them so lightly?" Ling He nodded, "If you weren''t afraid of being gossiped after these people went out, and according to Brother Bao''s words, you should have tortured these people tightly!" "That''s right, when Brother Leopard takes action, there is no grasshopper that doesn''t help!" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Don''t worry, it''s not here for only two days. Let Lord Zheng be anxious for a while." "The main direction of the investigation is to have Aunt Xiao''s interpersonal relationships. Let Xiaogu bring more people to investigate. Including her brothers and sisters, all the clues are collected for me to see." "I do want to know what Aunt Xiao is in her head. Why did Zheng Manting offend her? She had to send someone to a place like Shuiyue Temple." "That''s right. She has a daughter herself, and she does such a thing that is worse than a pig or a dog. According to me, she shouldn''t give her food and eat more! "Ling He was full of righteous indignation, "Right, snake." Tengshe naturally only has one sentence "Yeah". He has never talked much, but he has super strong ability to act. He glanced at Yu Linlang''s slightly frowning eyebrows and suddenly said, "I''ll go!" "No." Yu Linlang patted his arm, "You are very busy these days. Just let the people below investigate these small cases. Let them exercise, ah, let them go appropriately and cultivate talents." Qingniu couldn''t help laughing, "The purpose of cultivating talents is to let the fox and fox live in old age." The Yuhu smiled and the four of them walked around the prison to the left, intending to exit from another exit. Before passing the wooden prison where many people were imprisoned, someone suddenly rushed to the door and shook the wooden fence hard and shouted, "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang, stop me, is it Yu Linlang? Is it?" Yu Linlang heard the rogue sound a little familiar, turned around and looked at it, and happened to meet Bian Chengrong''s big face in the gap between the wooden fence. The guy''s face was twisted and deformed, his eyes were glaring at his side. When she met her gaze, she couldn''t help but be stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice changed a few times, "You, you? Are you Yu Linlang?" No, how come that ordinary ugly face has become so beautiful? Or did she wear makeup and beat her powder? No, no, women will not make up for their makeup. This is not the same face as before, right? No wonder she scolded herself, she was both a toad monster and muddy in the soles of her feet, saying that she was self-indulgent and did not use a basin of water to look in the mirror. Bian Chengrong stared at her with anger, roaring, "You are lying to me!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were full of inexplicable ideas. Who are you cheating? Who deceives whom? ? What the hell! Is this the eldest son of Mrs. Bian? He almost forgot the name of it, but he just felt it looked familiar. Who did he show his miserable face to the person who was unwilling to be lucky? Isn''t this funny? The three green bull, Linghe, Tengshe and Snake stared coldly at the big cake face that was sticking to the wooden fence, with the sarcasm in their eyes unconcealed. "Yu Linlang, why did you treat me like this?" Bian Chengrong slapped the wooden fence violently, accusing him of anger, "You lied to me! You had lie to me for so long!" Yu Linlang wished he could slap his big pie face through the fence. Are I fucking? What are you lying to? This man speaks incoherently and is simply deadly. Yu Linlang didn''t want to pay attention, but this man knocked on the wooden fence and yelled endlessly, "Are you deliberately playing tricks on me? Now you are still taking personal revenge and deliberately putting me in prison." Yes, that''s it, this woman did it on purpose. Otherwise, how big a thing is he, worth so many days in prison? Isnt it just that I ordered a few girls in the nunnery for some fun, and what a big mistake was made? Why should they be kept closed? Even if the girls in the nunnery were abducted from all over the place, what does it have to do with him, Bian Chengrong? He didn''t blame him for his kidnapping! "Yulinlang, I advise you not to act too much!" Bian Chengrong shook the fence and looked at her coldly, "After all, they are all staying in the same Beijing, and they look up and see each other. Do you want to be so excessive? My Bian family..." Yu Linlang whipped over with a whip and hit the fence, which made Bian Chengrong shrank back. But he didn''t dodge fast enough, and he was still pulled into his arm by the barb on the whip, and he suddenly felt so painful. "Just stay well, how come there is so much nonsense." "Why have you kept locking us here? I want to see Lord Jingzhao Yin!" "Jingzhao Yin is still halfway!" Yu Linlang sneered, "Now, the entire Jingzhao Mansion is the final say." "Yulinlang, you are taking revenge on me! You did it on purpose." "I don''t have the idle intention to take revenge on you, a bastard. I''ll tell you that your affairs are not big or small, and it''s troublesome." "Since it is involved in the Shuiyue''an''s abduction and trafficking case, no one can leave the Jingzhao Mansion prison before the case is settled." Bian Chengrong''s eyes were so **** that he wanted to rush to the wooden fence to argue with Yu Linlang, but he was suddenly scared by the whip she threw. "Why?" "Why? Or are you feeling uncomfortable staying in Jingzhao Mansion Prison? Want me to send someone to **** you to the Dali Temple Water Prison?" "Sir, this matter really has nothing to do with us." Several wealthy young men with haggard expressions also walked up to plead. "Looking." Yu Linlang gave them a look of "being self-righteous" and turned around and left. Bian Chengrong was still trying to scream, but suddenly he was touched by two small stones flying in. He sat on the ground with a muffled groan, unable to make any sound even if he opened his mouth. "It''s so noisy." Yu Linlang shook his sleeves and mocked her face, "These young men are just good at eating and clothing. It''s enough to arrange a meal every day. As long as you don''t starve to death, it''s nothing. It won''t be a big deal for them to eat and drink enough and have the strength to bark." She took a few steps, turned her head and looked at Linghe, "Remember to collect food from those families. Jingzhao Mansion will not raise these useless people in vain." Linghe smiled secretly and nodded in response. Yu Linlang only spent half a day working. After eating in Jingzhao Mansion at noon, he went home by skipping work. But the carriage didn''t go far, and the coachman gently knocked off the shaft and whispered to her, "Sir, there is a car to follow us." Yu Linlang also noticed it, opened the curtain and looked back. A carriage followed them not far away, as if they were out of the government office and turned onto the main street, and followed them all the way. "Which carriage is from?" "I can''t see that there is no sign on the carriage." Yu Linlang put down the curtain of the car and closed her eyes to rest, "No need to pay attention, keep going." (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 So soft cant be hard? Chapter 440: So soft cant be hard? The carriage turned to East Cross Street and was forced to stop. The reason is nothing else, two carriages come towards each other, and no one wants to let anyone else do anything. As he saw that he was about to fall into the carriage, the coachman tightened the reins in a cold sweat and rushed to the door of the shop next to him. "Sir, the two cars in front are blocked, I''m afraid I can''t get through." The driver couldn''t help but get angry after stabilizing the carriage. I''m afraid this is done on purpose? There was no way to retreat from the front and back, so he could only force him to stop the car and stop. The coachman looked up and saw a sign of Dan Kwai Fong erected at the door of the store, which was probably a boutique teahouse. "It''s okay, Uncle Bao, let them move their car after a break, we are not in a hurry." Yu Linlang''s voice was faint, and she leaned over and took out a small bag of melon seeds from the drawer, chatting with the coachman outside while eating. She handed out a cup of cold fruit tea to relieve the heat of the coachman Uncle Bao. Nowadays, this fruit tea produced by Ai Shangni is really popular in the circle of Lady Lady in Beijing. So Liu Yiru, who is smart, can do any business, and she is very prosperous. A servant lady in blue walked out of the gate of Dan Kwai Fong, dressed neatly and combed her hair meticulously. She first glanced at the carriage parked at the door and pretended to walk out the door inadvertently. When I saw the coachman drinking a fashionable drink, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Its long time for ordinary people to get off the bus when they are blocked, but the adult didnt play according to the rules. "Sir, an old lady is here." The coachman has been driving the train in the Demon Sect for many years and is more courageous than ordinary people. Seeing the old woman pretending to come over, the smart plan that flashed in her eyes could not be hidden from her eyes. What kind of thing do you dare to plot against their Lord Yuhu? Its really a birthday boy who hangs himself and seeks death. Dont you know that their adults are not afraid of heaven or earth, and what they are most afraid of is all kinds of calculations? He also wanted to plot against them. Uncle Bao''s eyes were filled with mockery and looked like he was waiting for the show. Yu Linlang was eating melon seeds and drinking tea, crossing her legs and leaning against the soft pillow, and just responded lightly when she heard this. The woman walked to the carriage and saw that there seemed to be no movement in the carriage. She couldn''t help but clear her throat and smirked, "I don''t know if it''s in the car, but the Jade Fox Lord of the Demon-Suppressing Department?" The coachman shook his whip and shrugged funnyly, "Instead of talking nonsense, it''s better to let your master move the two cars in front as soon as possible. Is this interesting?" People came and went on the streets, and several carriages were blocked, which had already attracted curious people to watch. When I saw this, I didnt know who shouted Master Yuhu, and there were little fans around me. The green-clothed woman was a little embarrassed. She looked at the driver and said coldly, "What did you say? Is your master in the car?" "Is it related to you if you are here?" The coachman was very rude to speak, and the old woman''s face could hardly be stubborn. "You are too rude now." The servant raised his chin and said coldly, "Go and tell Lord Yuhu that my concubine saw Lord Yuhu''s carriage almost hit upstairs, so she specially invited her upstairs to have tea to shock her." Here comes, what concubine? Yu Linlang shook her legs and searched for this person in her mind with some confusion. I searched it all over again and again, and thought I didnt know it. The one who can be called a concubine is probably the prince''s concubine. She thought about it and seemed that she had never met her concubine and had no intersection. Then why did this concubine suddenly find her? I couldn''t figure it out and simply didn''t think about it. Yu Linlang said through the curtain of the car, "I''m not interested, let your people move the car away." Lord Yuhu couldn''t see it through the curtains, but Uncle Bao, the coachman, saw it clearly. The old woman''s face was obviously distorted as the adults said. "Sir, I am Madam Tu next to Concubine Bai. After being ordered by my Concubine, I came down and asked the Concubine to go upstairs and talk to him." Yu Linlang was too lazy to lift the curtain and looked at it, and just sneered, "She asked, I''m going to see you? I''m busy and don''t have the time to see the concubine." "Besides, I am a court official. How much does it mean to meet your prince''s concubine for no reason? Whose prince''s mansion is so unruly?" "In the sky and the sun, what do she want to do when a concubine meets me and a court official? Is she going to help the prince rebellion?" The servant lady in green was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She said, "Mr. Yuhu said five or six words, and it was all about rebellion." Ahhhhh! This jade fox is like the rumors outside. It does not take the royal family seriously, and it speaks without any obstacles. It is like saying it out of the way. "Sir, you are too worried!" The servant was so angry that his whole body was trembling. "Our concubine was just out of kindness. She almost frightened to see you, so she invited you to have a cup of tea." Uncle Bao''s eyes rolled almost to the sky, "We are drinking Aishangni''s drink, so you don''t need this tea." The servant''s eyes were filled with rage and sparks, and he couldn''t help but shout loudly, "You are so rude now. Don''t toast and not drink and punish the wine!" "Oh? How is it a punishment for wine?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing. This self-righteous concubine had a funny trick on her. Why, this is so soft that I want to be tough? Yu Linlang felt a little more curious. I really dont know which prince concubine dared to jump over to her and jump around. The servant lady raised her hand gently with a dark face, and seven or eight tall guards rushed out from behind the two carriages blocked in front. It seemed that she really wanted to act with her. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation. Uncle Bao, who was driving the car, opened his mouth wide, with a look of looking at the gods and stared at the guards who appeared with strange eyes. These people want to attack Lord Yuhu in broad daylight? ? They really dont know how to write the word death! "Sir, please, please!" The old woman deliberately raised her voice, showing a arrogant look. Several guards rushed forward with great viciousness, pulled the stunned coachman down, and lifted the curtain hard. Yu Linlang''s hand was slightly chopping on melon seeds, and raised her eyes to meet the fat guards. Bump and bump! I dont know what happened, but no one saw how Lord Yu Fox in the carriage was moving. When he looked closely, the guards who were rudely lifting the curtains flew out on their own for some reason, and each of them covered their chests and fell heavily to the ground. My body was bent into a shrimp-shaped shape, as if it was painful, and even the shouts stopped abruptly, with only beads of sweat on my face slid down my forehead. Everyone who looked out and peeped in secret opened their mouths wide. In the nearby second-story restaurant and teahouse, the people sitting by the window were even more vivid. The moment the curtain was lifted, the stupid guards with thick hands and feet were shaken away. Chapter 441 A good wife and a good husband are in trouble Chapter 441: A good wife and a good husband are not in trouble Its really merciless! The onlookers couldn''t help but curse: It''s time, everyone knows that Lord Yuhu is not easy to mess with, and they dare to stop her in the street and lift the curtains. She is already kind to adults if she didn''t beat you up! Everyone was very curious at this time. Which prince''s concubine was so desperate that she dared to provoke Lord Yuhu''s thorn in the street! Its so magical, and its also the one who is really not afraid of death! Yu Linlang swept her sleeves and the curtains fell again. Her faint voice was neither high nor low, but it was just right in everyone''s ears on the street: "Go back and tell your master that no one can force me to do what the people I don''t want to meet." "Sir, what a great official power. Haha!" A sneer appeared at the door of Dan Kwai Fong with a slightly sharp voice. "Pretty concubine." Madam Tu turned her head and looked a little nervous. Why did the concubine come down to have a conversation? This is too...a loss of identity. Concubine Bai glanced at the carriage that was hanging by the curtains and sneered, "Hmph, I don''t come out to invite me in person, I''m afraid it''s really hard to invite this world-famous Lord Yu Fox." Lord Yuhu spitted a melon seed skin into the small paper bag, and his voice was lazy, "Is there another possibility that even if you come out to invite me in person, I don''t want to talk to you, a woman you don''t know?" Why bother? It would be great if the concubine squatted at home to drink tea and appreciate the flowers, so she had to come out and find her unhappy. "Which family belongs to you?" Lord Yuhu spitted out again and asked slowly, "Who is your husband? Is he from the prince''s family?" "Before you come, did Your Highness the Crown Prince not warn you, don''t you come and recruit me?" The onlookers couldn''t help but grin silently. Listening to Lord Yuhus frivolous words is just a pleasant sound, and I feel happy! Hehe, its right for others to be unhappy. No one who comes to recruit Lord Yuhu will be happy! Concubine Bai is very unhappy now. She stood at the door, and had already been so arrogant that the Jade Fox didn''t even buy her account. At this time, she also felt a little regretful that she came downstairs to show up rashly. She felt that the second floor of the nearby teahouse and restaurant, hiding behind the curtain, all kinds of shadowy eyes were looking at herself in the dark, appreciating her embarrassment. Madam Tu held the hand of her concubine Bai Fang''s hand and said unconsciously, "Mr. Yuhu, don''t go too far. Why are you talking nonsense and clinging to the crown prince?" Yu Linlang took a sip of fruit tea to moisten her throat, "It''s not from the prince''s house, so which concubine are you? Let''s get a name." "You don''t know this concubine?" Concubine Bai felt a little unhappy. What kind of woman is this? She doesn''t even know her. She is very famous in Beijing. Before she leaves the house, she is a rare talented woman with both Qin and Shu. When it comes to Concubine Bai, who doesnt envy and jealous of being the favorite concubine of the Third Princes Mansion. She has been favored for several years and has overwhelmed the dull and honest concubine in the mansion. "What kind of famous person are you? I must know who you are?" Yu Linlang was impatient. Concubine Bai took a deep breath and almost laughed angry, "I am the third prince''s mansion..." "Hehe, it''s from the third family." Yu Linlang sneered, it''s great. The third guy hasn''t beat him up for a long time. It seems that he is loose and wants to tighten his skin. Concubine Bai pursed her lips, suppressed her anger, and showed a trace of sincere prayer through the curtain. "I heard that Lord Yuhu has extraordinary medical skills and helped Prince Pingkang cure the leg disease that has not been cured for several years, so..." "I want to ask Lord Yuhu to help my brother treat me. If my brother''s leg disease can be cured, our Zhongqin Bo Mansion will be grateful." Yu Linlang sneered through the curtain of the car, "I''m afraid the concubine doesn''t know that there are three untreated people in my life, right?" "If people in the royal family do not cure them, they will not cure them if they do evil, and they will not cure them if they don''t like them. These three points are my principles and cannot be violated. The concubine should go to see someone else." Concubine Bai''s face suddenly became gloomy and she spoke coldly, "I am kind-hearted and kind-hearted today to ask Lord Yuhu to treat me. Lord Yuhu insisted on talking to me with such a sarcastic spirit?" "If lord really doesn''t treat people in the royal family, then what''s going on with Prince Pingkang?" Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Prince, that kid is considered an accident." The prince has not cured her even more than half of her treatment! His legs were already good! But can she say it out? That dead cub cheated her, and there are still many sequelae. Fortunately, she is really a bit excited about her medical skills, otherwise she would have been cheated to death by that bastard. After entering Beijing, she was invited by many people to see her leg sick! They all come here to see the name... Concubine Bai pinched the handkerchief tightly, "Why did Lord Yuhu know that my elder brother wasn''t that accident?" "Look at what Concubine Bai said. If you don''t treat this, don''t you have to look at me? I''m too lazy to treat it. Even if you put the knife on my neck, it''s impossible to treat it." When she was happy, she laughed, "Can the concubine really take a knife to me to treat her? This doctor is the most intimidating." "Once you feel excited, the needle will not be like that. If you have a wrong needle, it will not only not cure leg disease, but may also end up treating your life. This is not wonderful. Is Concubine Bai?" Concubine Bai stared at the curtain of the car that had never been opened from beginning to end, and her anger rushed up. "It is said that doctors are kind-hearted, why don''t Lord Yuhu have any sympathy for patients? Is this worthy of your title of miracle doctor?" Yu Linlang smiled and retorted, "I am not from the Imperial Hospital. What kind of doctor is you calling me a doctor? If you can''t cure you, please find an imperial physician! Concubine Bai, you are so inexplicable." "I don''t want to ask you for trouble. I''ll find your husband! It''s said that a good wife and a good husband are not bad. This is really true." Yu Linlang suddenly lifted the curtain and flew out of the carriage, and flew to the eaves, and glanced at them from a high place. "You are blocking me here today, so I will block your husband. I want to ask him in person, how did this little wife marry? She married such a rather unreasonable thing." "Dark Star." "Yes, sir." Dark Star did not appear, but only the voice came into everyone''s ears. "Where is the third prince living happily now?" Fengyue Tower, sir. Yu Linlang nodded with satisfaction, shook her head happily, and quickly headed towards Fengyue Tower. The bright laughter fell with the wind, "Old Bao, go to the nearby tea. Don''t worry about the car, just throw it there and let it go. I''ll let His Highness move it in person later." "Yes, sir!" Uncle Bao smiled and bowed, ignoring the white faces of the nanny and the others, turned around and left. "Mr. Yu, Yuhu." Concubine Bai screamed, watching the figure of Yuhu go away. Chapter 442 Give you two choices Chapter 442: Two ways to choose "The third prince, the third prince, the third prince." The guard shouted and pushed open the door of the room, sweating profusely, "You run away! Lord Yuhu has rushed in all the way!" "Ah?" The third prince was hugging the cup and drinking in a beautiful woman''s hand. He heard this and jumped up, pulled his robe and put his shoes on, opened the window beside him and covered his head and wanted to jump. This action scared the girls in the room, and they shouted in panic to the third prince and dragged him forward. "Oh, let go! Don''t touch me." The third prince threw away the few people and pulled his hands, almost panic and wanted to jump down. The fear of being dominated by the jade fox came to my heart for no reason. But as soon as one foot stepped on the window frame, before he could jump out, the door of the room was kicked open with heavy kicks and shouted, "Ye Yunyan, get out for me." Yu Wenzhang followed with a cold sweat, and a group of men and women were whizzing behind him. This is really amazing. My aunt actually kicked in the door all the way and started beating the third princes guards... The people brought by the third prince were not enough for her to beat him. Now she either ran away with her head in her arms or hid aside. The only personal bodyguard who risked his life to report the news was pulling his sword and crossing his hand in front of the third prince. "Ye Yunyan!" Yu Linlang''s throat continued, and the third prince''s legs on the window became a little softer. "It''s here, I''m here." The third prince held the hard iron arm of the bodyguard and trembled down the ground, looking at Yu Linlang and shrank his shoulders, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, is this such a coincidence?" "What a coincidence, I''m here to find you!" Yu Linlang glanced coldly and raised his hand at him, "Come on, I''ll ask you something." The owner Yu was so scared that his face turned pale. He walked forward tremblingly and said pitifully, "Mr. Yuhu, can we leave our building and fight again?" Woo woo! His little Fengyue Tower will sooner or later be destroyed by this ancestor. She dares to beat the princess in public, but no one else dares! "You''re not doing anything, go there." Yu Linlang still stared at the third prince, looking at him with a smile, "Ye Yunyan, are you here, or am I going?" Asked by this, the third prince shivered, his legs were as weak as noodles, almost unable to stand firm. "District, Your Highness!" The guards held their master tightly with an arm, standing straight and their faces were as hard as a rock. "I, I, I''ll come, I''ll come." The third prince was confused. As soon as he walked over, his mind was already in a mess. He quickly passed everything that had happened in the past half month. He didn''t offend her? Why did the Yuhu come to the door to investigate and ask for punishment? The third prince Ai Ai walked over and wanted to stay a little further away from the ancestor, but a force of adsorption instantly pulled him to his aunt. Yu Linlang grabbed the third prince''s collar and looked at him coldly, "Do you know why I''m looking for you today?" "No, I don''t know!" The third prince''s legs bent slightly, his eyes rolled. He really can''t remember how he offended this ancestor recently! Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with her eyes, "Do you have a little wife named Bai Fangfei?" The third prince was confused and nodded quickly, "The concubine''s name is Bai Mengshi." "Do you know what happened to her in the street today?" The third prince shook his head like a rattle, looking at Lord Yuhu innocently, "I don''t know!" How could he know? Does he know how to stop that stupid woman? That''s a jade fox! I ran to fight her head when I had a pitfall in my mind. Want to argue with Yuhu? That is asking for death. "She just found a few carriages, and on the way back and forth, blocking me right." "Oh, by the way, the servants of your third prince''s mansion attacked me. Your little wife was rushing to find me, saying she wanted to pull me to show her brother''s legs." "I think that I have no connection with my Zhongqin Mansion. Do you know that your wife is really not good at doing this?" "I. I! I don''t know." The third prince was almost crying with a broken face. How could he know that the woman cheated on him so much? If he knew that he was the first to jump out and stop him, wouldnt he? etc Concubine Bais brothers legs? His uncle Bai Chuanzong remembered that a while ago, Concubine Bai did always talk in front of him about asking Lord Yuhu for consultation. He did ask Prince Pingkang for information about the miraculous doctor before. But at that time, wasnt it true that the miracle doctor who treated the princes leg disease was Lord Yuhu! After knowing, he would not dare to invite her out again! Havent he asked Concubine Bai to give up that unrealistic idea long ago? So today, this Concubine Bai secretly hid it from him and took the guards out to block the Yuhu? ? Looking at the stupid face of the third prince, which was floating by a series of question marks, Yu Linlang punched him without saying a word. The third prince''s weak body could not withstand Lord Yuhu''s punch. Although Yu Linlang didn''t use any true energy, she would be useless to her family. She knocked the third prince to the ground with one punch. She said lightly with a gloomy little face, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to compensate me for the loss of time and psychological shadow costs one thousand taels, and help me move the car out, and take your stupid little wife to disappear in front of me immediately. Two..." One one, Ill choose one! Without having to say what the second one was, the third prince got up from the ground and held a finger and kept calling. Yu Linlang turned around and left at a glance. Yu Wenzhang and the young men and girls in the building all looked at the two of them in a daze, and subconsciously retreated to both sides. Yu Linlang passed through the crowd with her hands on her back, and suddenly stopped, her eyes fixed on He Qianyue. The latter was so scared that she saw her, and subconsciously bowed and bowed, "See, I''ve seen Lord Yuhu." "Owner Yu, Mr. He, are you feeling good lately?" Everyone couldn''t help but twitch slightly. You only remembered the greetings now. Isnt it a bit funny? Yu Wenzhang was trembling, for fear that this aunt would suddenly turn against you again, "I, we are all, it''s pretty good. I''m working, Lord Yuhu is worried." Yu Linlang slowly walked to Mr. He with his hands in his arms, and looked at him slightly raised his head. He Qianyue was so tired that she couldn''t help but retreated a few inches. "Young Master He, why don''t you see Young Master Yuange?" Yu Linlang swept around him, changed his previous anger, and smiled and breeze blowing his face. Liang Sheng, who was standing by, smiled tremblingly and said carefully, "Young Master Yuange, he has suffered some cold recently, so he has been recuperating in the room." "Oh, I''m sick." The little girl said frankly, staring at He Qianyue, smiling a little maliciously, "Then, do you want me to help him treat one or two?" Chapter 443 She remembered Chapter 443 She remembered Yu Wenzhang quickly saluted, his smile a little reluctant, "This, how can this trouble adults? It''s just a little cold, it just affects the singing voice, haha..." The poster Yu smiled embarrassedly, "It''s good to rest for a while. Yuan Ge has always been in good health and is still young. He will definitely recover quickly." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Yu Wenzhang, and his eyes slapped his handsome face, smiling, "Why are you panicking, Master Yu?" Yu Wenzhang almost stumbled, "I, I, I''m not panicked." Yu Linlang''s eyes, which were as dark as the deep moon in the cold pond, looked at the owner Yu for a long time, and then smiled, "Don''t panic, I just won''t go." "Ye Yunyan, go to East Cross Street to move your car, I''ll go back to the yamen." "Ah?" The third prince was confused, not understanding why this ancestor changed his mind in just a short while. "Remember to send the compensation to our mansion!" Yu Linlang threw a sentence and rushed out of the building with a swept. "Oh, okay, okay!" The third prince dared not be negligent. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her walking away, raised his hand and patted his chest, and pulled the arm of the close guard beside him. Fortunately, the Yuhu just punched him and vented his anger. Fortunately, he didn''t make him look for teeth all over the ground! "Where is Concubine Bai now?" He gritted his teeth and asked, and hurriedly left with the guards. The owner Yu stared at the direction where Yu Linlang''s figure was moving away, lowered his head and closed his eyes. "Close the building." He said in a deep voice, his face changing its previous gentle and gentle meaning, "clear all the guests in the building, and save them from drinking and drinking." Liangsheng, Pegg and others didn''t understand, and looked at each other, not understanding why the poster suddenly changed his face. Havent these two plague gods left? Why do you still have to close the building? Yu Wenzhang turned around and walked along the corridor to the backyard. He Qianyue followed him all the way and said after a while, "Does she understand?" "I must know." Yu Wenzhang sighed helplessly, "Send us a message and make sure to get the person out before she rushes back." He Qianyue actually pursed his lips and smiled. "You are still laughing." Yu Wenzhang couldn''t help but roar, "Is he brain ill? The Lord asked him to be more at ease and insisted on causing trouble." Now it''s good, it''s not easy to get people out. "Don''t worry, the poster." He Qianyue smiled faintly, "It''s already out." Yu Wenzhang''s eyebrows jumped slightly. "When she rushed into our building, the Lord guessed that this would happen." Yu Wenzhang: I dont know what to say, but I feel that its really hard to be with you smart people! "Then let''s take everyone out according to the original plan." Yu Wenzhang pressed his head that was so painful. The good stronghold was destroyed by the little boy, and Yu Wenzhang felt indescribable. "Do you think he has a brain disease?" "Of course it''s a bit." He Qianyue raised his eyebrows, "But this was originally a part of the plan, right?" "You''re still talking to him?" Yu Wenzhang was so angry that he laughed, "I want to withdraw, but it may not be the time to be so anxious now." "But this is not so fun, isn''t it?" Funny... Yu Wenzhang wanted to swear He Qianyue''s face. You guys are fun, but he is so tired! "Get away quickly." Yu Wenzhang said angrily with a cold face, "You go too." "I understand, the poster." Yu Linlang stood in front of a useless wall with expressionless expression, her eyes swept coldly over several prison guards with her neck shrank, and her eyes fixed on the prison head. Tell me? The prison head was so angry that he didn''t dare to let out, and he knelt on the ground and cried in tears, "Sir, that big rat is so big, so big!" The prison head gestured incoherently, "It''s twice as fast as the group that came back. It''s amazingly fast, almost flashing in front of you. It''s too late to kill us. The wall was chewed..." Yu Linlang wished he could raise his whip and **** these buckets. The little girl was so cool that she roared, "Last time, last time, I''m so embarrassed to say last time! Is your Jingzhao Mansion prison a tofu project? Haven''t you repaired the wall last time? You have been kidnapped once, but you haven''t been able to reinforce it well??" The prison head was mourning with his face and burst into tears, "Sir! The wall was indeed reinforced and built last time, and it was very reliable. Coco, but this time, it was not gnawing on the same wall!" Yu Linlang closed her eyes, tried to inhale and exhale and pressed down her breath, and spit out a few words from the cracks of her teeth, "Poison spider, he..." Grandma dares to play with him! For the first time in history, Lord Yuhu felt the feeling of being teased. Everyone was so angry that their foreheads were sweating, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Ling He took a few steps forward with timidity, "Fox, fox, then, that Tengshe, chased him." What''s the matter? Look at how they are angry. Linghe Qiqi Ai Ai comforted him, "Okay, fortunately, in the case of Zhou Shusheng, he has confessed. As long as he has this confession, Aunt Xiao will not be able to escape." "If you seal all this, whoever dares to escape from prison will kill you!" Yu Linlang''s eyes angrily scolded. Turning his head and roared at the annoying Linghe, "Look at everyone, come with me to the Smile World Fengyue Tower to catch people!" Ling He was startled and whispered, "What does this have to do with Fengyue Tower? That''s just a small theater." "Idiot! What kind of drama is it? That''s the stronghold in the capital of the King of Hell!" "Ah??" The idiot Ling He, along with a group of idiots Jingzhao Mansion''s yamen runners, all opened their eyes wide and showed an incredible look. I am like a mother, how can I understand every word as an adult? I dont understand it when I put it together? Yu Linlang could not look directly at the faces of these idiots and roared, "Don''t move quickly!" It''s so stupid that I have no face to watch. Anyone among these people is smarter than her, and now she is not so passive. Linlang was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry. That poisonous spider, that Yuange, dared to play with her like this, she said she looked so familiar. The black-faced swan shape was hidden by her. Damn, I''m just an old acquaintance. Just say that the people in Fengyuelou are very inconsistent! How did they hide their martial arts from her? Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. In short, its extremely hateful! "Fox, fox, fox, wait for me." Linghe ran away. Seeing her rolling onto the horse, he quickly clumsily flipped onto the horse and followed him. "Fox, why do you think Fengyue Tower is the stronghold of the King of Hell?" "Idiot! I feel this intuition." "Is that Yin Gui who escaped last time also theirs!" Nonsense! Chapter 444 warn The runners of Jingzhao Prefecture searched around the empty Fengyue Tower and ran out to report. Sir, there is no one inside. "Sir, I took someone around the garden and looked around, but I didn''t find a single figure." "Sir!" Xiaogu ran to her with a few people panting, "Except for some bed frame screens, many things have been emptied. It doesn''t look like they were only taking action today. They probably started to pack up and move things a few days ago." Yu Linlang looked at the silent Fengyue Tower with expressionless face, and the wind and clouds were surging in her eyes. very good. This is really good when Yu Wenzhang He Qianyue! "Sir." Wei Ling quickly ran forward, "I just asked the vendors around me, and they said that they saw a few people leading a group of crying actors out not long ago, as if they were heading towards Jinghong Pavilion." "Those actors were still holding bags and crying and squeezing their faces." Yu Linlang walked into Fengyue Tower with his hands on his back. The former busy and luxurious building was quiet and silent at this time. Only the floating veil flies gently in front of your eyes. Yu Linlang was silent for a long time. Ling He asked silently, "Do you want to lock down the city..." What''s the use of locking down the city? Since the people in the King of Hell Palace can enter and exit freely, they must have their own exclusive access. Now we will go to the city to lock down again, and the people will be locked up. Yu Linlang thought about it and didn''t have any need to do so. She waved her hand and walked out of the building without saying a word. Ling He knew that she was in a bad mood now, so he whispered to the little drum and followed Yu Linlang''s steps. "Fox, I''ll take someone to Jinghong Pavilion to check out what''s going on." Yu Linlang nodded and watched them leave, then he walked home with a weak head. This class can''t be done at all. The people in the Hall of Hell jumped back and forth under her nose. Yu Linlang subconsciously beat her big head. If she had reacted half a second faster, she might have been able to catch Yu Wenzhang. Even though he thought about it, Lord Yuhu secretly bit his teeth and walked along the street with a cold face. The carriage that was swaying all the way to East Cross Street was moved away by the third prince. But as soon as she walked to the door of Dan Kwai Fong, an old lady ran to her in a hurry and knelt down to the ground with a "thump". The woman kowtowed several times to him without saying a word, and said with grievance and grievance, "Mr. Yuhu, old, I apologize for you." "Why are you again?" Yu Linlang glanced at it and found that it was Madam Tu who had previously stopped her car and was arrogant. But she had long lost her former arrogance at this time, and there were still two slaps on her face. When she saw that she had been taught a lesson by the third prince. She raised her eyebrows and looked down at her, "What are you doing? Are you still trying to find fault?" Madam Tu waved her hands repeatedly, wiped her tears and begged for mercy, "Sir, it''s all the old slaves who don''t know Mount Tai, and encouraged my master to come and find trouble. Please don''t bother with a villain like me." "My Concubine Bai is known to be wrong. I, we will not dare to make decisions without authorization in the future to seek trouble for the Lord. I hope the Lord will see it under our Third Prince''s Hall, so I will forgive you." Yu Linlang waved his hand lightly, "Okay, you are an old servant, you are not just listening to the instructions of others to do things. I have no intention of making things difficult for you." "When I go back, I tell your concubine that if she wants to be good at Zhongqin''s mansion, I will tell the people below to do good deeds and be good people, and don''t help the evil. Especially her incompetent brother, if she bullies a man and a domineering woman, it''s not just a matter of not having legs." Madam Tu responded repeatedly, so scared that she didn''t dare to lift her head up half an inch. Just now, His Highness, the third prince rushed over with great momentum, and without saying a word, he slapped his concubine in the face, and even the subordinates were beaten. This not only shocked the concubines, but also scared them to death. The concubine has been favored for so many years, when has she suffered such a crime? So the rumors in Beijing are true, no matter who you provoke, you cant provoke Lord Yuhu. What Madam Tu is most worried about now is that her concubine falls out of favor in front of her, which is not worth the loss. After apologizing repeatedly, Madam Tu felt relieved when she saw Lord Yuhu leaving with her hands behind her back, she stood up with her hands trembling. The little maid also looked lingering in fear, "Madam, who is this Lord Yuhu? Why is our third prince treating her... Could it be that he has taken a fancy to this Lord Yuhu?" "Don''t just talk nonsense and guess the third prince''s wishes." Madam Tu pinched the little maid and glared at her warningly. Your Highness does not have any intention of Lord Yuhu? This is clearly a deep sense of awe, right? Madam Tu is still clear-headed now. What she is most worried about now is that her master has annoyed the third prince. Her honor and disgrace are all about their concubines... Worry. Yu Linlang returned to Su''s house, fell on the bed after taking a shower, and the more he thought about it, he became less convinced, and sat up suddenly. Qiqian, who was picking clothes and jewelry for her, was startled and turned around and looked over, "Girl, what''s wrong?" Yu Linlang pursed her lips, bit her pearl teeth tightly for a while, and said, "Drink." "Ah?" Qiqian is a bit funny. Look at the girl like this, she seems to have some idleness after working. She didn''t dare to ask any more, and quickly instructed the little girl outside to go to the kitchen to get a pot of top-quality fruit wine and four small plates of snacks. Put the wine and desserts in front of the bedside table, and put down the curtains outside. Four energy-saving fans were installed in the four corners of Yu Linlang''s tent. The fans were blowing, and the little girl sipped in wine and snacks, swearing while eating. Qiqian silently brought three ice buckets to the house, and waved his hand to let the little girls go out. "Girl, if you need it, call me." Qiqian also exited the room. Before closing the door, I saw my little girl take the breathing pillow and beat it hard a few times. Yu Linlang slept steadily for a nap and felt much more calm when she woke up. How can everything in this world be as satisfactory? She is already very awesome! At least it is much better than most people in this world. After thinking about this, I feel full of energy and motivation. She jumped out of bed, stepped on a pair of slippers and reached the corner of the house, and looked at the two pots of flowers with great appearance, and smiled on the corners of her lips. The eyes fell on the potted pot of small flowers that had bloomed. The red, green and blue flowers were all the size of fists, with a rich and tempting fragrance. They squeezed and grew three flowers from the branches next to them. Oh, this is so beautiful. If you keep it for another month, the princes medicine will be completely solved. Since the space was upgraded, I feel that these flowers and plants were grown much better than those in the outside world when they were raised in the space. Now she has basically moved all the rare poisonous herbs into it, which is convenient for use, and is safer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Unpredictable After all, the tricolor ball after flowering is both beautiful and fragrant, and it is easy to attract people to stop and watch. This is no better than when it is in bud. After the bud is in full bloom, it is too close to it. If it stands for a long time, it is easy to faint from poison. And this is not the most beautiful and fragrant time. When the tricolor ball is fully blooming, it will attract the attention of all creatures in the world. Once you get closer, it is not a simple thing to faint. You have to explain your life to it. In order to avoid harming innocent servants and cats and dogs, Yu Linlang has always kept it in the space. Only when you want to prune the branches and appreciate them will you bring them out to see them. "It looks so good." Yu Linlang smiled happily while repairing it. The unpleasantness just now seemed to have been left behind by her. "When you grow up a little longer, your petals and branches and leaves can help my sister a lot." She smiled and trimmed it completely, holding it in her arms and couldn''t put it down and looked at it again and again, then she moved it into the space. Then prune another pot of poisonous weed. This potted plant is much taller than the tricolor ball, one meter wide, and the leaves are jagged, and each piece looks very sharp. Yu Linlang was extremely pious when he repaired it, muttering, "Hey, you and the Tricolor Group, you two are the ones I cultivated the most attentively and carefully. They must grow up well, and when they grow up, they must help my sister." "When I first met you, I was so upset and thought I couldn''t support you. Unexpectedly, I was so powerful, sister." She tilted her head proudly, "I will announce to the whole world that I have raised the most difficult tricolor serrated serrated grass in the world." "It''s really worth it. I''m using the Linlang version of essence growth liquid carefully prepared with countless medicinal materials to help you little cuties grow up healthily." Yu Linlang picked up the makeup bottle beside her and dripped a few drops of viscous and transparent liquid. This is the essence of her who has been working hard for many years and has been researched. It is specially used to maintain those poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds with special physiques, and tonics are particularly effective for giving them tonics. Smilingly staring at the upright and upward branches that he had pruned, Yu Linlang caresses the poisonous weeds and puts it into the space. "I''m such a genius." She said to herself that she put down her scissors, and suddenly she heard a low laugh from the window. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes, raised her hand and waved open the small window in the north, and threw the scissors out. "Oh!" An exclaimed from outside, "Junior sister, you are so cruel!" The pane was lifted up, and a figure flipped in neatly, with the small scissors clamped at the fingertips. Yu Linlang glanced over and asked, "How long have you been here?" "It''s just that when you said ''It looks so good'', it''s here." Chu Lanyi gently placed the scissors on the windowsill and glanced at her with grievance, "Junior sister, you didn''t treat your senior brother like this before." "Senior brother wouldn''t have been so bored that he eavesdropped on the corner of the wall before." "This is not an eavesdropping corner? This is listening to the junior sister''s pleasure and boasting and narcissism." Yu Linlang: Speaking of which, the senior brother''s extremely elegant light body technique is becoming more and more unfathomable. "Junior sister, senior brother is hungry." Yu Linlang was a little helpless, "I''ll have someone get you something to eat." "No, just eat these." He raised his hand and picked up the plate on the bed cabinet, picked up half a piece of dessert and ate it. "Hey I..." Yu Linlang wanted to say that half was chewed by her! As a result, someone had swallowed it. "What?" There were not a lot of snacks in the small plate. Chu Lan finished the work of the wind like a wind and turned around and looked at her. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and said, "What''s the matter with me?" "That''s what you said, can''t you find me if my senior brother is fine?" Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, walked slowly to her side, and raised her hand to pull her sleeve. Yu Linlang wanted to say that you usually dont go to the Three Treasure Hall without any trouble. As a result, when he met his gentle eyes, he stopped and then looked at him with a little suspicion, "It''s OK, but how could you know I skipped the shift and returned to the mansion." "You have been sending people to follow me!" Seeing that the junior sister''s faint pupils seemed to be about to burst out from the depths of her faint eyes, Chu Lanyi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her hand and comforted her, "No. I just... came here accidentally, thinking that I haven''t seen my junior sister for a long time, so I have to come and see you." "In addition, we agreed before, senior brother, please help me." Yu Linlang glanced outside, the sun was shining brightly, "Go now?" "Wait for more than an hour and we will set off when it gets dark." Yu Linlang looked at him curiously, "What are you doing in the palace? Can I ask?" Chu Lanyi pulled her to sit down and looked at her with a smile, "You can ask about your senior brother''s affairs. As long as A Nan wants to know, the senior brother will definitely know everything." Yu Linlangxin speaks beautifully, and her traces are uncertain over the years, and I havent seen you confess to me what you are doing. "Senior brother, what are we going to the palace for?" "Find something." "ah?" Seeing her surprised expression, Chu Lanyi chuckled, "Have you heard of the Demon Palace?" Yu Linlang nodded his head, "I heard they say it''s perverted? It''s scary to say that it''s specialized in digging people''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys." "Nonsense, those are all messy rumors. Those barbarian tribes in remote areas will not do this, let alone the Demon Palace that has been rooted in the Demon Palace by Lake Tai." "Don''t think that if there is a word "demon" in their sect, they are all demons and ghosts. In fact, this sect originated from a magic flute." "Ah." Yu Linlang''s eyes were lit, and she listened to Chu Lanyi''s past events in the Demon Palace like a story. "This magic flute is originally named Taigu Flute. It is a pair with your Tianyuan Piano, both of which are from our Xuanyin Sect." "At that time, our third uncle Xie Feihua left Xuanyin Sect and married into the Pilgrimage Palace alone." Chu Lanyi handed her a cup of tea and smiled, "Changed the ancient flute to the Magic Flute, and the Pilgrimage Palace was also changed to the Magic Palace." "The Demon Palace then developed rapidly and became a sect that was the only one in the world." "Unlike the low-key nature of our Xuanyin Sect, the Demon Palace grew stronger and stronger under the leadership of the Third Master, and developed to a force that cannot be underestimated by the court." "Since then, the Demon Palace has been demonized by humans and monsters, and rumors about the Demon Palace have been prevalent in the Jiangnan Road area." Yu Linlang held the cup and drank tea in a small mouthful, "Senior brother, do you mean, is the court trying to deal with this Demon Palace?" "Twenty years ago, there was a major conflict between the imperial court and the martial arts world. You are the official, and you should know this better than me." "After the Demon Palace was destroyed, the third uncle and his wife both died tragically. Since then, all sects and sects in the world have been addicted to each other and no longer emerged." "Every one or two years, the court will set rules for the sects of the world, hold a big competition, and recommend a so-called martial arts leader to preside over the overall situation." "This year, it''s time to elect the leader of the martial arts world again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Linlangs entanglement Yu Linlang looked at him with curiosity, "Senior brother wants to compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world?" Chu Lanyi looked at her and suddenly reached out and tapped her forehead, "Senior brother, is it so boring in your eyes?" Yu Linlang curled her lips, thinking that who knows? She was not surprised that you did something extraordinary with your vague and uncertain nature. "I''m a little heartless." Chu Lanyi glanced at her, "Senior Brother still remembers the one-year appointment with you. How could he fight to be the leader of the martial arts world?" What year agreement? Seeing her face confused, Chu Lanyi was unhappy, but she still said to her softly, "Junior sister, you have a bad memory. Didn''t you agree to take a one-year plan and wait for the senior brother to finish these things, so let''s go back to the mountain together." Yu Linlang was confused for a while and finally remembered that something seemed to be happening. But didnt she agree to her senior brother at that time? The senior brother always likes to talk to himself, and the little girl is not happy anymore, and her voice muffled, "But after I resigned from office, I want to go back to Jiangnan with my parents." She didn''t agree to go back to the mountain. There was nothing fun on the mountain. It was filled with smoke all day long. At first glance, except for the mountains, the wind and snow were swaying all year round. I''m tired of watching it, I don''t want to watch it. She just wanted to take Mu Huai Road to the south of the Yangtze River and see the beautiful scenery of the misty rain in March and the spring of the Yangtze River and the flying willows and catkins all over the sky. At that time, someone will bring a basket of lake crabs and sit on the bow of the boat and ask Mu Huaizhi to peel the crabs for him, and watch him write poems and paintings. The people are beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, the rain is beautiful, ah, just think about it. Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyes swayed, and she heard Chu Lanyi''s warm voice coming from her ears: "That''s good. I''ll go back with you and find a larger house to settle down. It''s best to rely on the lake. We play chess by the lake in spring, and I''ll accompany you to the lotus pond to dig lotus roots in summer. OK?" Yu Linlang''s little face was almost entangled. She wanted to say that wouldn''t work. She had already made an appointment with the prince, and they ran away to Jiangnan together! Now my senior brother wants to go back to Jiangnan with her again. What should I do? She imagined the scene of the two men looking at each other''s beautiful eyes and swords, and her heart shivered. As soon as I looked up, I saw my senior brother smiling with his starry eyes, looking at him with anticipation, and he turned around his mouth, but he swallowed it. So annoying! What does senior brother mean? Its spring and summer, do you want to spend your whole life with her? Is this impossible? Three years ago, the old man from Wan Gu Jue thought that he would be very embarrassed when he shaved his head and his head was so hot that he had to arrange an engagement for them. At that time, she was hiding outside the old man''s door and could hear it clearly. The senior brother said to the old man coldly: [I don''t have any relationship with A Nan, we are just a simple relationship between brother and sister. I would like to be Annan''s elder brother for the rest of her life and treat her as her own sister. Master, can you stop making a mess of couples? It makes us all very embarrassed. Yu Linlang said that when she heard this, she felt a little sad and very aggrieved. She was a flower on the mountain at that time... a big treasure that everyone held in their hands! I rarely hear anyone rejecting me in person. When the master came to ask about her wishes, she nodded without hesitation. She was quite willing to become a couple with her senior brother at that time. Looking back now, maybe my mind was broken at that time? There are also largely fascinated by beauty... After all, that''s their chief senior brother of Xuanyin Sect. Such an outstanding senior brother looks exactly in her aesthetic sense. Then what else can I hesitate about? Besides, she has never had a relationship with a normal person like that in two lives. It was too early to get engaged in this era. Since the master proposed to get engaged to her and her senior brother first, it is rare that she doesnt hate her, then lets make up! Anyway, the old man also said at that time that he would just decide the marriage first so that he would not pass away accidentally. She offended so many people in the world. After the old man passed away, she suddenly lost her support and was beaten to death by others... As for marriage, it is not too late to hold a wedding ceremony when she grows to 18 or 19 years old. But unexpectedly, my senior brother was beaten to death in the bud when I was first moved... She was so aggrieved that time, and she was silently angry for a long time. She was still a child at that time. As a child, whoever refuses is a bad guy, the senior brother dares to refuse her without knowing what he is. It is simply unforgivable. Afterwards, the two of them were embarrassed and unspeakable when they met, and the atmosphere at Wangu Peak was quite strange. The senior brother left a letter to go down the mountain and ran away, and there has been no news for three years. You can imagine that Linlang baby was so angry at that time! I like you, I am good at looking good. I treat me well in normal times. I forgive you if I am a little moody and crazy occasionally. I nodded and willing to live with you. It would be fine if you dont agree to you, but why do you run away? What kind of beast is she? Although she is young, she has lived for two lives. Although she has been locked up in the Experimental City in her previous life, she has no experience in the world. She has read a lot of books and watched a lot of dramas. How could she force other people''s feelings, and she won''t bother you! Now that I think about it carefully, it was just Mu Qiang''s psychological cause. As he grew older, Yu Linlang had already stopped thinking about his senior brother. Meeting again means simply appreciating the beauty''s gaze. The beauty is like a painting and will not look at it. The senior brother said that he would be his good brother for the rest of his life, which would be great, and she would also respect Senior Brother Lan Yi for the rest of her life. "Nannan, what do you think? I haven''t spoken for so long." The cold fingertips touched her face, and Yu Linlang sat upright and subconsciously leaned back. Chu Lanyi''s eyes were slightly deeper, and she fell firmly on her. "Junior sister." He called her warmly, with a soft and soft voice, "You haven''t agreed to your senior brother yet." Yu Linlang said "ah", his eyes moved to the side in a vague manner, and stood up, "Then, let''s talk about it." Chu Lanyi''s figure flashed and came to her, grabbed her hand and hugged her side, lowered her eyes and looked at her with a smile, "Junior sister, you are becoming more and more perfunctory to your senior brother now." "You will be sad if you are like this." He held her hand and pressed **** his heart, "It hurts here." His black eyes stared at her, making Yu Linlang feel uncomfortable. Senior brother has become more and more inexplicable recently! He is the person who is anxious to distance himself from her. He comes whenever he wants to leave. Now he always comes to tease her intentionally or unintentionally. Is it fun? Yu Linlang was angry and couldn''t help but talk, "That''s impossible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 illusion Chapter 447 Illusion "Impossible?" Chu Lanyi''s pupils trembled slightly. He himself never noticed that he held Yu Linlang''s fingertips, strengthened a few points of strength, and couldn''t help but tighten it. Yu Linlang frowned in discomfort and tried hard to shake off his hand. "Because I have made an appointment with someone else." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I''ve said something I had said before." Chu Lan''s eyes were filled with shimmering clouds, "You mean, that Prince Mu?" Yu Linlang bent her eyes and pulled back her hand hard, "Yes, when I resign, I will let him accompany me to the south of the Yangtze River." "Junior sister, is this what you imagined by yourself, or..." Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him, "Senior Brother, why do you always doubt my personality charm? I told you that he likes me. Of course, he agreed in person, and he was very willing." Chu Lan''s eyes were slightly dark, staring at her, "Hmph, you are full of confidence in him." "Do you know that he and the third princess Anyang have already had a marriage contract?" "Nonsense!" Yu Linlang waved his hand vigorously, "The prince said that they couldn''t get together at all. He didn''t like her at all, and he only liked me." When saying this, the little girl was quite content. Chu Lanyi grabbed the person in front of him and slapped his head, "Why are you so stupid? You believe whatever others say." "I''m not stupid!" Yu Linlang looked up and looked at him, and said angrily, "I don''t know if he is good to me?" "Oh, don''t worry about our business." She pushed his hand away impatiently, "You go first, I''ll go to the north gate of the palace to wait for you." Chu Lanyi felt a dull pain that was inexplicable in her heart spreading, slowly sweeping around her. Junior sister, she was confused and confused. In fact, her feelings for that man are so deep? how so? Chu Lanyi was a little confused. She has only known Mu Huai for how long? How could she have such a deep relationship? It must be an illusion. His junior sister has been a little bit judging since she was a child. The guy who designated Mu Huaizhi happened to grow up in her aesthetics, so she became a little bit more aware. Yu Linlang didn''t know what her senior brother was thinking. She waved her hand and drove the people away, "Go and go." "You just want me to get out quickly?" No matter how good Chu Lanyi has a good temper, she couldn''t help but get angry. He grabbed the little fist that was waving in the air and said angrily, "Do you know what we are going to do? Just drive me away like that, do you understand clearly?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and felt a trace of his overflowing anger, but she didn''t understand why he was angry again. Forget it, he has been like that since he was a child, and he is moody. "You said you''ve found something before." "What are you looking for?" "How could I know? Then you tell me." Chu Lanyi pulled the little girl to her side and looked down at her, "Twenty years ago, the imperial court not only conquered a demon palace, but also many large and small sects in the world." "The gold, silver and jewelry obtained were naturally filled into the national treasury. At that time, recruiting troops to change dynasties, everything required money." Yu Linlang leaned back, trying to distance each other farther apart, "Do you mean, the court did it on purpose? They suppressed many sects in the world, in order to make money?" Chu Lanyi looked at her with a smile, "As the light of our justice, does the little girl have nothing to say?" "I was not born at that time!" Yu Linlang was speechless. "Well, what happened twenty years ago naturally has nothing to do with us. But our Xuanyin Sect''s ancient flute must be retrieved." Yu Linlang nodded in understanding, "That''s OK." "In addition, many things in the sects that were plundered fell into the hands of the royal family. For example, martial arts secrets, internal skills, and mental methods, or well-known weapons and other things." "In the inner garden of the palace, there is a five-story prayer pagoda, and these things are hidden inside." "But its location is relatively remote, behind the Imperial Garden to the north, and... It is said that there is an authentic tunnel inside. If we can find the underground palace, it would be even more worthwhile." Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, wondering if there is a possibility that she would first faint the senior brother, and then put all the valuable things in the underground palace back... "Little guy, his eyes are rolling around, what are the tricks?" Chu Lanyi knew her so well. A sloppy look could allow him to see a lot of things. Yu Linlang hurriedly looked calm and did not dare to think about it in front of him, "Okay, I want to prepare more burlap bags, you go first." "Of course I want to go with you, don''t think about just sending me away." Chu Lanyi was not fooled by her. She wants him to get out and be able to be clean? No doors or windows. Yu Linlang was helpless, glanced at him and asked the seven cents outside the waiting door to prepare some food. Chu Lanyi lazily fell on the couch, her eyes moving with her walking figure. Watching the little girl rummaging through the boxes and cabinets, she took out some burlap bags, and the cloth bags were stacked and stuffed a lot. This is the preparation to move all the things from the Qibao Pagoda back... Chu Lanyi saw that she found two hemp ropes to hang them on her waist, and her eyelids couldn''t help but jump, "What are you doing?" "These burlap bags are very resistant to falling and strong. If there are too many things when you look back, we will string the bags together in rows. If I carry the front, you will carry the back so that I can bring more things out." Chu Lanyi: Why does he feel that this picture is a little unbearable to look at it? He, the grand senior brother of Xuanyin Sect, Piaomiao, is Ruzhuo Rumo, helping this little thing carry a sack? ? "Junior sister." He changed his sideways and continued to look at her with his jaws, "Why are you so cute?" Yu Linlang was stunned, looked up at him, and continued to lower his head to tidy up the sack. Seeing that she ignored her, Chu Lanyi was not angry and asked slowly, "Junior sister, have you ever thought about it if the emperor ordered Mu Huaizhi to marry?" Why did you focus on the prince again? Yu Linlang was having a headache when she packed up the sack. Qiqian came in to deliver food. When she saw a picture-like man in the girl''s room, she didn''t dare to say a word. After delivering the food, he quickly left and brought it to his door. "If it''s a marriage, it''s useless if he can''t refuse Mu Huai''s magical powers." Chu Lanyi slowly clinged to a pair of chopsticks and called her, "Junior sister, come and eat together." Yu Linlang really wants to ignore him, but this person has a strong sense of existence. Especially his dark eyes kept circling with you. Even if someone else came in, he still stared at you, making people furious all over... Yu Linlang couldn''t help but yell at him, "I''m not hungry!" "Then you come and have a bowl of pork rib soup. We may have to be busy until very late at night." The man smiled gently and waved to her, "Nannan, you haven''t had a meal with your senior brother for a long time." (This chapter ends) Chapter 448 My heart belongs to me Chapter 448 My heart belongs to me Yu Linlang reluctantly drank three bowls of soup with his senior brother. When it was getting late, the two left Su''s house one after another. Yu Linlang jumped over the wall with a large stack of burlap bags. When he saw Chu Lanyi standing under the shadow of the swaying tree, he looked at him firmly. "What''s wrong?" "Let your young follower not cause trouble." Yu Linlang waved to one side of the eaves, "What do you know? I''ll ask him to help me move things back later." Chu Lan''s eyes looked at her coldly, "In the past, you didn''t like someone to intervene in your life at will. No matter how close you are, you should give the other party a certain amount of private space." "I''m completely changing now, and I don''t mind that he has put someone in front and behind you." "Dark Star is here to help me, and the prince didn''t let him take care of me." She does whatever she likes. Dark Star never talks much, only does his own duties. Like this time, she was going to visit the palace at night, but she didn''t stop her. Instead, she actively cooperated. Where can she find such a good subordinate? "You want to hire people, I can..." Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched and she waved her hands quickly, "No, no, I have enough manpower for the time being, so it''s not a problem for my senior brother." "Junior sister, you favor one and the other, this is the difference." Yu Linlang was in a headache and didnt understand why the senior brother couldnt avoid the prince? "Senior brother, let''s act separately from others. I''ll wait for you at the north gate of the imperial city." She quickly said this, carried a burlap bag and turned over the tree, and several ups and downs disappeared in front of Chu Lanyi, who had a calm face. Oh, cant you afford to offend me? Yu Linlang quickly fled, but Chu Lanyi did not stop him, but stood quietly under the tree. A long figure fell not far behind him, with a green-faced and fanged mask covering his face, revealing only a pair of eyes that were flashing cold. "As planned." Chu Lanyi said coldly, and the people followed him away. Yu Linlang''s side, his toes paused slightly on the branches, and he moved quickly towards the palace. She was so fast, but in a moment, she could see the Wudesi patrol guards patrolling the streets behind Yonghuamen from afar. Yu Linlang and his friends flicked and jumped onto the eaves quietly, hiding behind them by flying and raising the corners of the house, and their eyes suddenly condensed. She saw the prince following the young master Quan and walking into Yonghua Gate. It seemed that the emperor was summoning him urgently. Yu Linlang was a little unhappy when he was very angry. This dog emperor has a lot of things to do. Its already night, and the prince is still summoned to the palace. Could it be that there is a change in the border area and urgently summoning major events? Yu Linlang glanced at him again, and his figure hid and quickly headed towards the north door. "Prince, please." Xiao Quan took the man outside the gate of Nanshufang and stopped, lowered his eyebrows and stood respectfully on one side. Fu De Xiao smiled and waved to Xiao Quan''s father-in-law, who lowered his head and stepped back. Fu De Xiao, who had a white face and no beard, had a clear smile on his face, bowed his head and bowed his head and said in a gentle voice, "Prince, please come with me, Your Majesty, you have been waiting for a long time." Mu Zhao''s expression was not cold and hot from beginning to end. He just nodded slightly when he heard the sound and followed Xiao Laode to the study. "Your Majesty, the prince is here." The emperor was leaning on the couch, holding a book in his hand, coughing a few times from time to time. Xiao Laodao stepped forward with a small step and bowed to change him to a cup of hot tea. After the emperor waved his hand, Xiao Laodao went out honestly and closed the study door. "I will see Your Majesty." "Huaizhi, sit down." The emperor shouted very kindly, pointing to the side, his eyes full of joy from the elders looking at the younger generation. Mu Zhao said, "Thank you Your Majesty", and then sat down at the designated position of the emperor, looking at his eyes and nose, and he didn''t say anything if the emperor didn''t speak. The emperor was smiling angrily by his unresisting and uncooperating attitude, and his face darkened, "Huaizhi, you should know what I have been doing when I came here this time." Mu Huaizhi stood up expressionlessly and saluted, "I don''t know." The emperor stood up from the couch, raised his hand and pointed at him with a book. "You" for a while, and sighed heavily, as if he was very tired, "Huaizhi, you know too. Recently, rumors in the capital are spreading about you and Anyang. This is a great disadvantage to Anyang''s reputation." The emperor sighed, "There are rumors outside, and you are so stubborn, how can you live a girl''s family?" Mu Huaizhi''s eyebrows were lightly closed, "Isn''t the reason why rumors are surging is the result that the princess wants? Your Majesty holds the Wude Department of Jinwu Guard and sends someone to investigate, and you can know the whole story." The emperor slapped the book on the desk with his palm, "Mu Huaizhi, what do you mean?" "I have something to do with my heart, and I will not marry her in this life." Mu Zhao''s expression was very light, and his words were extremely cold and ruthless. "As for the princess, since this matter was caused by her, I will be responsible for it. The method of blocking Youyou''s mouths is also very simple. I suggest that it is better to send her to Changliuguan to wake up your mind. In this way, there is no need to look at me every day." "You are bold!" The emperor was so angry that he coughed heavily, and his fist hit the desk hard, "Mu Huaizhi, you, you..." The little minister looked down on his princess of the Tian family, and even made a sarcasm, asking him to demote his biological daughter to the temple and practice hard? Mu Zhao bowed and saluted, and the eyebrows were cold. The emperor was angry that he was not angry. The emperor was furious, but he was still calm and cold. "Your Majesty, I remember that I have refused three times clearly. The girl from the imperial family does not have to worry about marrying. Why should you stare at me and force others to do anything?" The implication is that if you hate marriage so much, you might as well seek marriage from all over the court. This is like slapping the emperor in the face. The emperor was so angry that he covered his heart and kept coughing. He pointed at him with one hand and asked angrily, "I want to know which girl can actually get into your heart." So bold! He dares to compete with the Tian family for his son-in-law! Mu Huaizhi looked down on his precious daughter, but he wanted to see which girl he was, which was better than his noble daughter of the Tian family. Mu Zhao closed his eyes, "This matter is also wishful thinking. The little girl may not be willing to be with Weichen." The emperor sneered, "Mu Huaizhi, I''m afraid you made up it casually to use it to evade me." Mu Zhao looked at the emperor with a expressionless face, "No." "Who is that? You said!" Mu Huai''s posture was upright and bowed: "He is the Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. The person I liked and loved, and the heart I treated her will be as solid as a rock for generations." The emperor seemed to be hit by a shocking thunder, and opened his mouth in surprise, and couldn''t even care about the last trace of decency... "You actually like her?" The emperor picked up the book at hand and smashed it on Mu Huaizhi''s head. The emperor really broke the big defense! Mu Huaizhi, who doesnt like this guy, likes that disobedient knife. Yes, Mu Huaizhi himself is disobedient. Chapter 449 Do it alone Chapter 449: Doing alone The prince turned his head and avoided the book. This disobedient prince met the disobedient knife. The turtle saw the mung bean in sight? ? The emperor truly broke the big defense. He was angry, annoyed and stuffy, and without thinking, he shouted at Mu Huaizhi, "That won''t work! You and Yuhu are absolutely impossible!" If such a disobedient couple wants to make do with each other, wouldnt the world be in chaos? He wants to live a few more years! Since returning to Beijing, Mu Zhao has always been low-key and obedient. He never thought that he was still a piece of unruly material in his bones. It will completely explode at critical moments. It would be fine if he was unwilling to accept Anyang, but emotional matters could not be forced. At that time, he chose a simple background among his clans and a gentle and gentle daughter who married her. Anyone is possible, but the jade fox cannot. There is no need to mention Yuhus connections and influence in the world over the years. Besides, her identity is abnormal, and the master sect that followed was also elusive and closely related to the Northern Region. Such a person should be kept under his nose and watched firmly. How could he marry her into the Xuanping Hou Mansion to marry? She was a sharp knife in the hands of the royal family. With the position of Xuanping Hou Mansion in the court, the emperor could not have allowed Mu Huaizhi to marry a thorny jade fox. What is Xuanping Hous Mansion trying to do? Three generations of their family hold military power, and they seem to let go but not let go. It can be seen that their influence in the military over the years. Mu Huai''s heart for the Jade Fox, will he not marry the Jade Fox in this life? What a joke? Then it would be better to let Mu Huaizhi continue to be alone! Mu Zhao saw the emperor getting furious in front of him, he was neither panicked nor angry, and his heart was calm and unhappy, as if nothing could cause any emotional fluctuations to him. The emperor was so angry when he saw Mu Huaizhi like this. Such a person is so terrible that nothing can shake his mood. In a trance, he seemed to see a familiar face, which quickly slid past his eyes and shook his body in fear. "You go out." The emperor was a little out of control and roared at Mu Zhao, "Don''t mention this matter again, it''s impossible for you and the Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons!" This is the second time he has said this in hysteria. Mu Huaizhi was very distracted, pressed a cold curve on his lips, and his body was upright and his bamboo and jade slowly bowed, and then he left the study door in silence. Xiao Laofu was sweating outside the door, and looked at Mu Huaizhi apologetically, "Criminal, I asked a little insulator to send you out of the palace." Mu Huai''s school nodded gently, with no joy or sorrow between his eyebrows and eyes. After Mu Zhao left the middle door, Xiao Laodao hurriedly moved into the study room in small steps and packed up the bamboo slips that were scattered on the ground by the emperor. "Your Majesty." The emperor kept coughing, as if he wanted to cough his lungs out of his chest. Seeing this, Xiaos face changed and hurriedly walked up, Your Majesty, do you want to summon the National Master? The emperor waved his hand with a dish on his face, took out a bottle of pills from under the pillow, and poured out one from it and swallowed it into his mouth with his fingers. He breathed several breaths and laughed at his father-in-law, who hurriedly brought warm tea for him to take it. The emperor slowly exhaled that breath, clenched his fists with a calm face, "Go and get the edict." The laughing father-in-law jumped, but he did not dare to go against the saint''s wishes. He quickly obtained an edict from the desk and submitted it to the emperor respectfully. The emperor held the edict, with the corners of his mouth drooping down, revealing a condensing expression. "Your Majesty, if you send this... to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, there will be no room for reversal in this matter." The emperor slapped the edict on the table with his palm, "Go." The laughing father-in-law shrank his neck and held up the edict with both hands, kneeled heavily and replied, "Yes." Mu Huaizhi came out of Nan Study and followed the little inner prisoner for a short walk, then paused, "Don''t father-in-law recognize the way?" Where did this road go out of the palace? It was clearly heading to the harem. The little insulator shook all over and hurriedly lowered his head and continued to move forward in small steps. "Criminal, the road to leaving the palace today is under overhaul. I will accompany you on another road..." Before he finished speaking, the man had already fallen down and his head was hit **** the bluestone brick floor. A red mark appeared on the forehead, but the person was not awake. "Master." A ghostly figure appeared not far away. Mu Huaizhi''s eyes rarely slipped through, "Publicate the matter thoroughly, and let someone stop the **** who issued immediately." "Yes." The secret guard felt his master''s overwhelming anger and shrank his shoulders slightly. It seems that this time, that princess wont think about it. Mu Zhao was furious and walked out of the palace with his hands behind his back. Thousands of music came from my ears, which seemed particularly clear in the darkness, with the hooks and hooks intermittently. After hearing only half a cup of tea, Mu Zhao felt the blood in his body churning and said intimately that it was not good. One after another, it really was going to force him to the dead end. He quickly tapped the two key acupoints on his body and continued to run outside the palace with a swaying body. Yu Linlang opened his mouth and yawned, and squatted on the north side of the imperial city and was almost asleep. Senior brother is here yet? Why dont she slip to the prayer pagoda first? While her senior brother was away, she could still pack her things and wrap them all into her own space. Yu Linlang squatted on one eaves, yawning and rubbing his eyes. Chu Lanyi, this cheating guy, shouldnt he be fooling her? Forget it, if you wait for him for half a quarter of an hour at most, it can be considered that she is so kind and righteous! She replied in more than half a quarter of an hour... Huh? Why does it seem like a passionate song is coming? Although Xixi''s weakness was not very obvious, Yu Linlang still heard it all. The little girl''s eyes flashed and she jumped up immediately. Just as I was about to go in through the north door to see what was going on, I suddenly grabbed her wrist with one hand. Chu Lanyi''s gentle aura approached, "Junior sister, let''s go." "Why are you so late?" Yu Linlang twisted his wrist and threw away his hand in anger. "Do you know how long I have been waiting? I''ve been feeding mosquitoes here!" Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, her bright eyes were like water, "It''s not good for senior brother, please don''t be angry, please?" "Senior brother also went to get some equipment." Chu Lanyi raised her hand and asked her to see the big package in her hand, "Let''s go. The time is just right, and the palace patrol guards are changing shifts. We went there quietly and could get the things out before dawn." "Didn''t you say there are many masters guarding outside the tower?" "Yeah, so I have to ask my junior sister to play a song of sleeping peacefully." Chu Lanyi smiled at her and praised her, "Even my junior sister''s sleeping peacefully, the old man praised her. The effect is very good when it takes effect quickly and lasts for a long time." Yu Linlang raised her chin proudly, "That''s natural, I''m leaving." The two of them had a superb skill in light body and jumped silently onto the wall. In a short while, they had passed through the door in front of the corridor and headed straight to the five-story tower not far away. In a moment, the two stopped a few meters outside the tower, hid in the shadow of the trees, and looked at each other. Yu Linlang took out two black cloth scarves from his arms and handed one of them over. Chapter 450 Xin Secret Chapter 450 Xin Secret "Is this necessary?" Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing. "Just in case." Although she can make people sleep for a while after a song, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no super experts. What if the other party is not affected by her song? "Okay." Chu Lanyi had no choice but to take the scarf and cover it. Then she blinked at her, "Junior sister, then I''ll go there first." "If there is anything in the prayer pagoda, I will try to hold the pursuers. You can find the ancient flute first." Yu Linlang nodded, took out the jade piece she carried with her, and slowly played a song to sleep peacefully. The tune is like crying and complaining, and the sound is not high when you listen carefully, but as the true energy in Yu Linlang''s body is stimulated, the music spreads farther and farther, gradually covering the entire prayer pagoda. After half a cup of tea, Yu Linlang looked up at the lights on the Qibao Pagoda, and a smile appeared on her lips. Raise your hand and shoots a hang cable, and your body moves with it. In a moment, Yu Linlang had gently tapped on the outer wall of the fifth floor of Qibao Pagoda, and tilted his head and glanced into the wooden lattice window. With one foot, the little girl turned over and floated in, landing steadily looking around. These five-story towers are arranged with a very lifelike atmosphere. They are not like towers, but like which girls boudoir? Yu Linlang lifted two wisps of floating gauze casually, and her eyes fell on the dressing mirrors, tables, chairs and beds in the corner of the wall. A thick layer of gray fell, and it seems that it has been uninhabited for a long time. It can only be seen that the furniture and materials are extremely attentive, and the materials are selected as the best. Yu Linlang put on the silk gloves of heaven, carefully checked the objects in the tower, and opened a box with a phoenix-head pattern, and Yu Linlang''s pupils shrank slightly. The hairpin rings and accessories, bracelets and earrings, and all the pieces inside are fine. Although they are old, the styles are still classic and expensive. This is not the little lover raised by the emperor in the tower, right? Yu Linlang secretly complained, subconsciously searching back and forth between the beds and tables. Finally, at the foot of the bed near the wall, a very inconspicuous place, I pried out a movable brick and took out a dusty letter. Yu Linlang brushed away the dust on the cover with her bare hands, and shook and took out a letter with only a few words. [Beihan, I wonder if you will see this letter in your life. Maybe when you see it, I am no longer in the world. I just regret not being able to get out of the cage with dignity, and I hate not being able to reunite with my husband. I dont know if you are good now. I am going to implement the plan tomorrow. As long as I can leave here and see you again, I will not be afraid of life or death. I just feel sorry for my lonely and helpless child who has not seen his father with his own eyes. Now I have to leave with his selfish mother...] The letter ended here, and a large area of ??white wrinkles below, as if soaked in tears. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and held the letter, not knowing what she remembered, and stood quietly for a while. Beihan? Beihan. She seemed to have seen this name somewhere, and she was a little familiar with it. Yu Linlang put all the letter paper and makeup box into the space, and carefully searched it and found several book boxes behind the bed frame, with many exquisitely crafted tiger-head shoes and children''s clothes underneath. This poor woman was detained in this prayer pagoda that was sunny all day long, and she might have been looking forward to the arrival of her child for a moment. Yu Linlang put all the bookcase and the woman''s treasures into the space. She thought that after she went out, she would help her run books and spread these small clothes and shoes, which could be regarded as fulfilling her thoughts of leaving the cage. The emperor is really not a thing. Apart from him, who else dares to imprison other people''s family members in the prayer pagoda? He has been keeping this place for so many years. Should he want to come and see it when he has time and feel the life atmosphere of a poor woman? So perverted! Yu Linlang felt disgusted when she thought about it, so she simply moved the things the woman had used, including several cabinets, clothes, tables, chairs, and benches, and finally moved the bed away! If you want to think about a P, you deserve to not show you these things. The dirty things are not worthy at all. She seized the entire fifth-story tower, and she didn''t even let go of the streamer. The geese plucked the hair and became bare. Yu Linlang looked a little happy, secretly gave herself a thumbs up, and walked downstairs. The old-fashioned Qibao Pagoda and wooden staircase make old creaking sounds every time you walk on the floor. There is an iron door at the entrances of the fourth and fifth floors, which I think is used to confine the women upstairs. But now the padlock has been rusted and destroyed, and it has no effect when hanging it aside. Yu Linlang nudged the iron door with her gloved hand. With the extremely unpleasant rattle, she walked up to the fourth floor platform and looked around. There are many large and small boxes piled against the wall, and a thick layer of gray fell on it. Obviously, no one has moved the boxes after they were moved in. There are also many blood-stained weapons, swords, guns, swords, halberds, ropes, hammers and fans hanging on the walls, which are all kinds of. The little girl looked up for a while, and moved the entire arsenal into her shopping center with a wave of her hand. Not to mention, these must be the weapons and martial arts secrets collected from major sects in the world twenty years ago. These wall hangings must be masterpieces of famous artists, unlike a pile of broken copper and iron thrown in a box, some of which may have rusted. Like that fan, it looks like it is made of pure black bones, covered with a layer of cold light, which is extremely sharp. If you throw it to the auction house, you will probably be robbed by people from the world. After the fourth floor was swept away, Yu Linlang lowered the third and second floors, which were more normal. In addition to the Buddhist niche and the tent, we also pretended to build a tea room and made some futons for people to preach and drink tea. Yu Linlang glanced at the bald monk who fell all over the floor, kicked one of them without hesitation, and secretly cursed the scum. These fake monks dare to have the word "Buddha"? It was dirty to her eyes. The great monk kept telling himself that he should not rely on his extraordinary martial arts to commit murder. But looking at these scammers lying on the ground, the scum who were full of conscience, a cold light flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes. Its okay not to kill, so let these fake monks who helped the evildoer reduce their bodies day by day, so that they can also try to be imprisoned in their bodies, looking at the feeling of the sunlight outside and unable to get out. Yu Linlang''s lips curled slightly, and a piece of poison powder was released with a blink of an eye. Just as I was going to meet with my senior brother, I heard a faint and confusion sound from outside. "Negotiable? Why are the guards at the door asleep?" "Hehe, everyone is lazy, but that''s fine, otherwise I can''t get in." Yu Linlang paused and quickly flashed behind the Buddha statue, standing against the wall. "Gui Ren, what do you mean by the queen? I asked us to come to the prayer pagoda to see it and say that everything can be understood." "Who knows, it''s just a small Buddhist temple located in the palace, and you won''t let people enter the mysterious and mysterious temple all day long." Chapter 451 Fighting Chapter 451 Martial Fighting "Your Majesty does not let people get close to here. Noble man, why don''t we go back first. Don''t break the rules, which will make Your Majesty dislike you." The old maid''s voice was a little scared. As the wooden stairs creaked, Xiang Guiren also felt a little more fear of escaping immediately. But she was still unwilling to accept it, "Then what do you mean by saying about Concubine Jia and Ning Pin? What do some people don''t think that being favored by others is too blind, but they are still too young after all. And the Queen''s words, her appearance is good, but there is indeed a bit similar between her eyebrows and eyes." "Is there a beauty living in this Buddhist temple with a similar appearance to me?" The servants and the nanny couldn''t help but feel creepy. Especially as the lights were coming, the monks lay tilted all over the floor, and some people were holding oil lamps in their hands, and they fell asleep leaning against the handrail of the stairs. No matter how you look at it, its weird! "Negotiable." The old lady felt the back of her neck was cold, as if something was brushing by, and her pores were standing upside down on her body. "I think I''ll go back first. Look at the ground, these... shouldn''t they all die, right?" "Let''s go." Xiang Guiren couldn''t hold on anymore, so he hurriedly went downstairs surrounded by the old lady. Seeing that they had no courage to walk up the second floor, Yu Linlang flashed out from behind the Buddha statue, stood at the entrance of the stairs, and looked down with a faint look. The women rolled and slapped to the door, colliding with a palace maid who was rushing into the door, and rolled into a ball. "You are so stupid, why are you rushing in? You are not asking you to watch outside?" The palace maid looked aggrieved and stood up and hurriedly reported, "Negotiable, Xiao Xizi came to report the news, saying that something big happened in Anyang Palace, and the Empress was furious. Now all the eunuchs in the palace have been sent out, strictly guarding the important roads everywhere, as if they were going to catch someone. Let''s go back quickly. If you are stopped outside the small door and can''t go back later, that would be bad." The old lady was shocked, "What?" She quickly looked at the white-faced nobleman Xiang, seeing the latter nodded repeatedly, hurriedly helped her walk out, muttering, "Oh, what should I do? If I find our place, will the nobleman Lan sell our whereabouts?" After saying this, Xiang Guiren''s face became more and more paler. Yu Linlang stood at the window on the second floor, watching them leave anxiously, then floated down to the first floor, looking around with doubts. Hey, senior brother? Where did you go? Yu Linlang walked around the semicircular Buddha room on the first floor, and his eyes fell on the big Buddha with a golden body opposite the door. This big Buddha is several meters tall, with a solemn and kind face, but his gestures are a bit weird. In ordinary temples, Buddha statues are usually five kinds of hand seals, but the Buddha in front of him is neither the fearless seal nor the Dharma seal. He pointed it down strangely. Yu Linlang looked along the Buddha''s hand and his eyes fell on a rotating lotus seat. I raised my hand and whipped it, but the candlestick on one side swayed a few times, and the candle shadow shook. Yu Linlang flashed to the candlestick, and a few numbers appeared behind the Buddha statue suddenly appeared in front of her. She silently recited in her heart and quickly moved the candlelight above. After sorting in sequence, there was indeed a sound of mechanism moving in the room. The entrance of the hole is behind the Buddha statue. Yu Linlang uses a gripping hook to hold the connection between the Buddha statue and the chassis to ensure that it will not close the opening smoothly after going down. Then he jumped down. The person is still in the air, and a fishy smell comes to his face.?????The sound of warriors intersecting and fighting came from below. Yu Linlang threw out a homemade flame bomb, and the flames poured down her way, allowing her to see the scene below clearly. A giant python was entrenched on the huge round lotus floor tiles. As the red snake was swallowing and spitting, the snake head of the millstone was raised high, making a look of attacking at any time. The flames fell on the snake''s tail, and the snake slapped its tail hard, whirling scents and odor, accompanied by hissing sounds. Yu Linlang took out a palm-sized jade drum without saying a word, and the sound flowed crisply, the sound blade rotated back and forth, and pounced on the big snake below. At the same time, Chu Lanyi was besieged by five masters, and the place where several people settled was right in front of the big snake side, on the raised palm-sized rock walls. Several deadly corpses were lying beside the snake, most of whom were thrown down from above with broken hands and feet. The remaining five people are working hard to surround Chu Lanyi. At this time, seeing the opening of the cave open and another person fell down, the five people became anxious and the offensive became more and more fierce. Yu Linlang tapped the jade drum lightly, and the sound blade blew quickly. It was slow at first, but then the drum sounded suddenly, and the blade was like wind, frost, sword rain, extremely rapid. The snake''s hard skin was cut into blood marks. It slapped its tail irritably and raised its head to attack. Unfortunately, Yu Linlang did not come down in the air. No matter how high its snake head was, it could only stare at the other party with a pair of green triangle eyes. Yu Linlang''s drum sound was playing a song "Storm Rain and Rain". The drum beats were like death talismans, which not only affected the giant snake below, but also affected the five people besieging Chu Lanyi on one side. One of them was unable to withstand the disturbance of the drums and music. While the mouth of old blood was spurted out, his chest was penetrated by true energy, and he fell down like a willow catkin. The four of them vaguely shouted their companions'' names, and their eyes were about to break and attack the masked young master in front of them. The sound of Yu Linlang''s drums turned sharply, but Chu Lan''s figure floated upwards, grabbing the green ancient flute embedded in the crack at the top of the stone wall with one hand. With his subordinates exerted their strength, the ancient flute suddenly broke away from the stone wall and fell into his palm. As the drum music took a sharp turn, a long flute sound also joined in, stepping on each drum beat just right. The two are blended together, and the music is natural. A song "The Stunning Waves Close the Moon" surging countless sound blades, breaking through the air and shooting straight into the four people in front of them. Accompanied by screams and roars, three of the four were hit hard by the sound blade and fell to the ground. Before they could look up, one of the unlucky guys was hit by the tail of the irritable snake, and turned into a pool of meat paste. The drums and flutes are playing faster and faster, and the sound blades form sound walls in the entire confined space, ultimately confining the surrounding air. The irritable giant python wandered around, slapped the ground hard, but the rolling gravel still couldn''t affect the two people who were above. "Ahhhh, my big snake." There was only a white-haired old man left opposite Chu Lanyi. He was pounding his chest and stamping his feet and squirting blood. His complexion was obviously also chaotic. His life was not long before. "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang shouted. The latter looked clear and nodded, then threw out a grab hook, allowing Yu Linlang to jump onto a raised stone wall. "I want to kill you, kill you!" The white-haired old man raised a black palm in a daze, and failed to reach Yu Linlang''s face. He was penetrated by a true energy through the back of his head and kicked it out. Chapter 452 The boss is calm The old man fell to the giant python and used his last strength to blow open the circular floor mat. Yu Linlang keenly smelled a trace of tincture oil, and leaped gently between her eyebrows, grabbed Chu Lanyi with one hand and pushed towards the entrance of the hole, "Second brother." At that time, the flames surged from the sky. With a loud bang, Chu Lanyi was lifted out of the air waves, and for the first time she felt a hint of fear. I wanted to grab Yu Linlang''s wrist with my backhand, but it was too late. The moment the air waves were rising, the giant python at the bottom was the first to be affected. The entire python body was blown into three pieces, and half of the head smashed towards Yu Linlang''s back. Anan! Chu Lanyi watched her junior sister be rolled down by the spun wave of air, and raised her hand to grab it, but she swung her energy to block it back. In the blink of an eye, the person had already landed at the entrance of the cave. Junior Sister Linlang''s voice came from her ears, "Senior Brother, please leave the palace first. I will be fine, don''t worry." What followed was a collapse. Large pieces of wooden beams, bricks and tiles were smashed down, and the entire Qibao Pagoda was tilting inward. Chu Lanyi looked at the tower foundation that collapsed from the top of her head, her eyes were red and her heart clenched her fists and flashed out of the prayer pagoda. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man suddenly appeared beside him and spoke anxiously, "Master." "To mobilize all the hands we can use, we must turn out the junior sister." Yes, Lord. The moment Yu Linlang collapsed violently at the tower foundation, she quietly hid in the shopping center. I was a little hungry at this midnight, so I went to the cooked food area to get a plate of spicy, tiger-skin chicken feet, and cut a small piece of beef to cover my stomach. Last time she discovered that after the shopping mall was upgraded, there was water and electricity. In the past, the faucet in the bathroom in the shopping mall could not release water. The last time she turned it on unconsciously and tried it, but was shocked by the rushing water. So she went to the rest area of ??other people''s employees and looked at it. Sure enough, some small appliances inside were available. But she is too lazy to cook what she eats herself now, so she can make do with it. But today''s incident reminded her that she could order more dishes in the Fanlou in the future. She would usually have to collect some delicious dishes everywhere and throw them into the space, so she would save herself from doing it at critical moments... Although there are many milk tea cake shops on the bottom layer, and various dumplings, rice noodles, and snack shops, they will not automatically generate those things, at most they are in the kitchen. She also has to do it herself, its troublesome to think about it. She was too lazy to do it before she had no food... Yu Linlang moved a new kettle from the home appliance area, found a shop on the bottom floor, boiled the pot and boiled water, and soaked two packets of sesame paste for herself. Her big boss sat in a seat, sitting alone in someone''s shop, with a bite of beef, chicken feet and sesame paste... A midnight snack was fooled. After that, he took out a bowl of ice bowl from Tang Ji Sweet Shop that he had been treasured for a long time and served as a dessert. This is the last time when my stinky brother respects me, and I have never been able to eat it even if I hide it. On a hot day, she was going to reward herself with another box of ice tiles and go out to see what was going on after eating. Half an hour later, Yu Linlang put a mask on himself, put on his feet with more than knee protective boots, and put on his arms with rubber gloves. Sure enough, when she appeared in the tower again, she was already in a very cramped small space. The air was turbid, and the black hand was unable to see the five fingers. Yu Linlang took out a small solar desk lamp and lit it. Oh hehe, there was a hideous snake head lying under her feet.??????The snake''s body was split and the moment the snake''s head hit her, she hid in the space. At this moment, the snake''s head is lying quietly in a corner full of dust. Yu Linlang disliked it, but she still used a hook to pull it over, took a pair of snake teeth expressionlessly, and collected the toxins hidden in the snake teeth into the small bottle bit by bit. In the small triangle glass bottle, half a bottle of green venom flashed. Yu Linlang raised her hand and shook it, and her eyes shone twice. Wouldnt you be rich? Grinding these two snake teeth into five poisonous needles is more than enough, and who will not die if you touch them. Whoever shot in the dark and wind that night died. She carefully wrapped the snake''s teeth with a veil, sealed the bottle of venom with a lid, and put it into the four-story activity room. This small activity room is a study area, with a circle of bookshelf next to it all containing children''s books. In order to prevent her poisonous flowers and weeds from affecting the food and living areas, Yu Linlang never puts toxins downstairs. She usually moves to this small activity room on the fourth floor. The activity room with more than 50 square meters is divided into inner and outer rooms, which is basically enough. If the space is really insufficient, there is an Internet cafe and game hall next to this activity room, which can be used for requisition. In addition to this activity corner that young people like, there is another large home city on this floor. Yu Linlang went in and walked around, and there were all kinds of large and small furniture and household items. Everything is available in tables, chairs, benches, beds, lamps, and some shower rooms that are not available in this era, such as kitchen utensils, bathrooms, etc. Even if you take it out, it''s useless... Are tiles, carpets and other things good-looking? Modern craftsmanship is beautiful, can the crystal chandeliers be used? No yarn. Anyway, she took a look and then withdrew silently. The food area on the third floor is the most practical to use! Rice, flour, salt, oil, sweet and sour sauce, all kinds of seasonings are inexhaustible. But she has been too lazy to cook here... She has wasted so many seasonings. Yu Linlang kicked the snake''s head aside, moved it, shuttled through various wood gravels, came to the other wall, and cut open the snake body that fell on the side and looked at it. I found a red and red snake pill after cutting three pieces. The big snake condensed into a pill, which shows that it is very well nourished by medicinal materials all year round. This snake pill is a good treasure that is invincible. Yu Linlang thought of making it a pendant and giving it to Mu Huaizhi. In this way, the prince will also have a drug control in the future and will not be easily plotted against poisoning. She wrapped the snake pill and sent the object to the activity room with her intentions. Then she poked the wall in front with her hook. Sure enough, the strange wall collapsed down with the poke. Yu Linlang was ready to flash into the space at any time to avoid burying it alive, but the broken beam on the top was still motionless. A triangle area was built here, just for her to continue digging the wall. After digging for a while, I found that the underground was loose. Yu Linlang stepped on it, and her body suddenly lightened, and she slid down the slope. Hehe, there is actually a second floor in this underground palace! The emperor and the old man dug deep enough and hide deep enough! I just dont know what the second floor of this underground palace is for. Fortunately, she has protection all over her body and has no skin exposed, so it is not difficult to slide all the way. After sliding for two or three minutes, the person fell straight into a deep pit. Yu Linlang slowly fell slowly with her breath holding her breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 Basement The gripper popped out and grabbed one wall firmly. Yu Linlang grabbed the rope and swung the toes, and pointed at the side, and leaned against the wall to stabilize her body. After seeing clearly that there was no trap below, the little girl let go of the rope and fell down lightly. Putting away the special grab hook and holding it in your hand, Yu Linlang walked forward two steps on the uneven ground, and was shook by a golden light. Turn your eyes down and then down. What caught my eye was a mountain made of gold bricks. In the huge space, there are gold, silver and treasures, and handfuls of jade agate, pearls and gems, shining brightly. Slide from the fingertips into the pile of treasures, making a crisp sound of jingling. Yu Linlang was standing on this huge pile of treasures at this time, looking around, and what was caught in his eyes was... Money and money! Money money! She turned around the pile of gold mountains of gems, opened her hands, and made a classic villain move. Oh, there should be a giant dragon guarding this place. Unfortunately, there is nothing else except money, money all over the ground. Yu Linlang squatted on the pile of treasures and thought deeply for three seconds. The emperor should be very anxious at this time. He is likely to be organizing all the manpower and material resources in the palace to dig out the collapsed prayer pagoda. He could not allow these treasures to be buried deep in the ground, and there was no use to obtain anything. This is obviously the emperor''s private warehouse. He has so far the largest private treasure house in his hand. Yu Linlang thought for two more seconds and decided to take the emperor''s private warehouse into a pot. Dont blame her for being cruel, the main thing is that she has come, its useless to take it... Anyway, if the emperor knew that she had been to his private warehouse, he would not let her survive. No matter whether she took it or not, she would not be able to survive. Since that''s the case, it''s better to take it all. Yu Linlang swept the clouds and moved all the gold, silver and jewelry in the entire private warehouse, and all kinds of famous treasures from famous artists into their own shopping space, temporarily in the lawn before the auto show. There is no way, the emperor has too much selfishness and has saved so many gold bricks and stacked so high. If she moves into the shopping center, it will definitely hinder her normal passage. Looking at the empty private warehouse, Yu Linlang smiled knowingly. All the anger that the emperor has suffered these days has been wiped out. Now the emperor is the one who should be angry with him! Its a pity that I couldnt see him furiously with my own eyes, and Yu Linlang felt deeply regretful. I walked around the private warehouse and couldn''t find an exit. Yet, it was impossible for the emperor to dig another passage in this magnificent private warehouse, leaving a way out for the thief to escape. He is not stupid either. Yu Linlang could only return to the original position where the snake was chopped and carefully looked around. She was not in a hurry. The worst plan was to stay in the shopping mall for a few days, and wait for the emperor to slowly dig in with his people before finding a chance to run away. But in this way, if she had inexplicably disappeared in the court for several days, it would inevitably lead to doubts and let those who were interested take advantage of the situation. So it is better to leave here as soon as possible. It''s almost dawn. Yu Linlang looked around and calculated the direction of the entire tower when it collapsed. She had a bold idea, so she simply blew it on the side wall. If it doesn''t work, blow it a few more times. As long as you can blow up a passage inside, you can slip out. At worst, just put these timber and waste stones into the space first to avoid blocking the road. If the entire tower is put into the shopping center in one breath, it will probably be too shocking! There must be many people digging outside now, and the emperor is probably already anxious. If she takes away the entire tower, she will appear in front of everyone with a smile... Yu Linlang covered her face, and she really couldn''t imagine the terrible scene. I''m afraid there is no safe life in the future. Will the emperor mobilize the whole country to chase her, the monster? Its hard to say. She thought about taking away part of the wood that was blocking the way, then took out her homemade gunpowder and fryed it a few times. Not to mention, her stupid method is quite useful. After blowing up a passage, she will be able to hear panic screams and running as soon as she gets closer to the ground. Obviously, the person who was excavating outside did not expect that the tower would emit a huge shock from the inside. As the wood and stones rolled down, Pei Su stared at the front with a gloomy face. Behind him was a Jinwu Guard holding a torch. Pei Su, as the deputy commander of Jinwu Guard, was able to stand here on this trip because of the emperor''s acquiescence. He received the military order and would lead people to dig the tower within tomorrow. He would do whatever it takes, no matter how it was used. But now, the earthquake seems to be inside the foundation of the tower. As the tower body swayed, a large amount of gravel and wood chips rolled down, and the Jinwu Guards excavated around couldn''t stand firmly. It was impossible to excavate his own people but were buried in. Pei Su raised his hand and asked the Jinwu Guard to retreat. Yu Linlang heard the footsteps concentrated in front of the side, so she simply exploded it inside again. Based on the footsteps of everyone at the scene, after identifying the location, she came out from the ruins of Qibao Pagoda, poked out her eyes, quietly looked at the location where Pei Su was standing, and quietly left the place. Pei Su suddenly walked forward a few steps, as if he felt something, and grabbed the torch he was holding and shook it forward for half a circle. Under the dark night, there was nothing in front of me except a piece of ruins that collapsed from east to west. Yu Linlang ran forward along the staggered back garden, avoiding several waves of patrol guards, and jumped onto a curled eaves. A burning torch came from a distance and near. It seemed that some guards had found this house. Yu Linlang was about to hide in the shopping center to avoid him when he heard a familiar voice coming from the window below. "Ying''er, go and see who is coming." "The Jinwu Guard was ordered to search." Xiao Quan''s voice rose immediately, "Guru Lan, Xiang, please open the gate." Under the bright moonlight, a woman in goose yellow clothes and light figure slowly stepped out of the room and nodded to the little girl beside her. Yu Linlang squatted under the roof and showed only half of her little face. At this time, his eyes were falling on the woman moving out, and his heart was filled with emotion. Its Xu Donglan. She hasn''t seen her for three months, and now she has been named Concubine Lan by the emperor. What a wonderful girl, the silly dog ??emperor is cheap. Yu Linlang had heard that the emperor was in poor health, so the talent show was earlier one month. In other words, this Xu Donglan... It is probably the palace that will move forward in a month. However, in just one month, she was named Concubine Lan by the Dog Emperor, which is a rapid leap in terms of her family background. "Why don''t you see the noble man in Xiang?" Xiao Quan''s father-in-law moved his small steps and saluted Xu Donglan with a smile. "Maybe I''ve got some rest early." Xu Donglan glanced at the dark West Cross Courtyard. "Alas, the slave and these guards also came to the emperor''s orders, and they had no intention of disturbing the two noble people to rest. According to this rule, even if they don''t enter the room, they have to let the young people open the door and take a look." "Please, father-in-law." Xu Donglan nodded lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 search After checking the East Cross Courtyard where Concubine Lan was living according to the rules, she smiled respectfully, "Neither, I''ll take them to the West Cross Courtyard, and disturb you." Xu Donglan smiled softly and turned her head to instruct the girl, "Go and lead the way for her father-in-law." "yes." "Thank you, noble man." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law nodded with a polite smile. "I don''t have to take the initiative to lead the way. Am I here?" A sarcasm came from the mouth of Concubine Xiang. Yu Linlang sneaked behind the eaves and glanced at the swaying nobleman in the figure. That little waist twisted, maybe one of them would have to be broken on the spot... Yu Linlang quietly glanced at Xu Donglan again, and the latter smiled and nodded to Xiang Guiren, as if she did not take her cock-like expression in her eyes. No matter how you look at it, Donglan is gentle and pleasant. In palace dramas, Na Xiang is probably a brainless villain and cannot survive for three episodes. "I''ve met Guiren Xiang." "Brother-in-law Xiaoquan, what are you doing this midnight?" Xiang Guiren held his chin high and looked unreasonable. "It''s so good for the nobles to know." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law repeated what he said before, looking like a formal attitude, but with a smile on his face, his attitude was very low. The eunuchs who have been in the palace all year round know the best that instead of offending people everywhere, it is better not to offend them everywhere. In this deep palace where people eat and dont vomit bones, the best way is to be humble and careful. Although the two noble people in front of us have neither high nor low status, they cannot resist the girl''s future. But in just over a month, he was attracted by the emperor. Not only was he promoted, but he also had a vague trend of favor. Can you still offend if you dont flatter me? Xiang Guiren pinched the handkerchief and waved it casually, "Okay, okay, there are no suspicious people in our yard, so I''m not afraid of asking you to search it casually." "Little Xizi." "The slave is here." "If you take Xiaoquan and the others over, I am not afraid of being in a bad state. Let''s check it out." "yes!" Xiao Quan also cooperated and showed a flattering smile, "Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness." After the **** Xiao Xizi took Xiao Quan and others to the west to cross the courtyard, Xiang Guiren turned his head and stared at Xu Donglan who was turning around and was about to leave. "You stop." Xiang Guiren shouted with a domineering voice. Xu Donglan didn''t want to quarrel with her in the middle of the night, so she stopped and turned to look at her, with a gentle expression, "Is there anything else for Guiren Xiang?" "You did it on purpose just now." Xiang Guiren looked at Xu Donglan with his chin raised and snorted, "You want to wrong me, you want Xiao Quan and his wife to capture me, so that I can be sent to the eighteenth level of hell!" Xu Donglan looked puzzled and looked at Xiang Guiren with a faint expression on his face, "Guy Xiang, why am I wronged you? What do you deserve to be wronged?" There are eighteen levels of hell, where is the gate of **** open? Can her brain know? "Don''t refuse to admit it." Xiang Guiren walked on a pair of gold-stringed shoes and approached Xu Donglan with a proud tone. "Xu Donglan, don''t think I don''t know you. You just want to kill me. Unfortunately, I''m lucky, I won''t just do your way." Xu Donglan was simply unable to complain. "Gui Ren Xiang, what are you talking about?" "Don''t think about not admitting it. Do you just want Xiao Quan and his father-in-law to search my Yuanzi as soon as possible? Because you know I am not in the Xiqianyuan, you want them to catch me and have to argue with me!" Xiang Guiren said it out loud. The nannies and maids around her were really too late to stop them, and they watched their noble people spit out everything. Xu Donglan was amused and crying, "Guy Xiang, first of all, I really don''t know that you went out after a night. Secondly, I don''t want to know where you went. Finally, I''m not as complicated as you thought, and I never thought of competing with you for a long time. If nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep." Seeing that she really turned around and left, Xiang Guiren couldn''t help but twist her handkerchief and stomp her feet, "Of course you can''t compete with me. What is your identity and what is your identity? Can you compare with me?" "My father is the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, who is in charge of the court''s salt affairs, and is a serious third-rank official. Your father is just a small supervisor in the Sinong Temple. He can''t even be ranked eighth-rank." She twisted her waist and shouted at Xu Donglan, "You are just a little lucky, you can pretend more than me." "If you don''t have your family background, how can you be on par with me?" Xu Donglan ignored the man and went straight back to the east wing, responding to the young lady''s insult with a "bang" sound. Yu Linlang saw this scene and rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the sky. With her bad temper, it is impossible to bear the daughter of the Jiangnan Road Salt Transportation Commander. Just Xu Donglan is so kind that she can tolerate anything. If it were Linlang Baby, she would have jumped out and slammed her head a few times... She didn''t know that Xiang Guiren cursed that way, but she was so angry that she was so angry that she was mainly Xu Donglan''s attitude of not caring about anything made her punch as if she was hitting a pile of cotton, and she felt so tight that she felt tight! She remembered the emperor''s comments to Concubine Lan in the hall on the day of the talent show: It is as elegant as orchid, calm and luxurious as it deserves the word orchid. I suddenly felt even more angry. Xu Donglan may not be as beautiful as the three thousand beauties in the harem, but she can definitely be ranked among the beautiful and refined. The gentle temperament gives people a very easy to get along with. But Guiren Xiang knew that Guiren Lan, who seemed to be unstoppable and robbed, was very scheming. Dont ask her how she learned it. She also failed to make plans and asked for trouble several times. Only then did she realize that Xu Donglan was afraid that it was a difficult bone to chew. Guiren Xiang took the nanny and the maids and the girls left in anger. Yu Linlang then raised her head slightly from the eaves, glanced at Guiren Xiang''s back, and waved her fists secretly. The villains are all arrogant, but generally evil does not defeat the righteous! Yu Linlang curled her lips, not feeling the villain''s aura at all... While Xiao Quan and his wife went to search for Xiang Guiren''s bedroom, Yu Linlang left Lixiu Pavilion and ran towards the palace gate quickly. After avoiding three or four groups of secret guards in the middle, Yu Linlang successfully left the palace and left a secret code for the senior brother. "Dark Star, are you here?" "Girl." Dark Star saw her with empty hands and frowned, "Is it not going well?" "Oh, today was not going well. When I came out, I forgot to pull out a few precious flowers and plants in the Imperial Garden." Dark Star was speechless, and reached out to take the hook she was holding in her hand, and found that the sacks the girl had brought into the palace had also disappeared. I think it was because the girl was not doing well and threw the empty sack... "By the way, I saw the prince entering the palace before. How is he now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Can you hug me then "Have he left the palace?" Hearing this, the dark star nodded with a serious expression, "I''m out, but... something happened to the prince." "What''s the situation?" Yu Linlang''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of sharpness flashed through her eyes. "Today, someone set up a trap in the palace to surround the prince. After the prince used his true energy to escape..." Yu Linlang''s expression changed slightly when she heard this, "Let''s go to his house, let''s talk about it on the way." The two rushed to Xuanping Hous Mansion. Yu Linlang and Dark Star climbed into the wall, and there was a faint movement in the dark night. Dark Star made a few gestures, and the people in the dark slowly lie dormant. As the saying goes, you will be familiar with each other twice. Yu Linlang feels like entering a no-man''s land. When you are familiar with the family, you will run to the prince''s bedroom. As soon as you arrive outside the door, you will be in a hurry to see Changqing. When Changqing saw her, his eyes lit up a few degrees, "Mr. Yuhu, you are here." "Oh, stop talking nonsense, how are you?" You can''t let her go all her previous efforts, a bastard. Even the one she wants to protect, the King of Hell cannot take his life. Changqing nodded to Changzhi who was guarding the side, lifted the curtain and walked in quickly with Yu Linlang. "Today, in the palace, the emperor forced the marriage to fail, so he directly gave up the imperial edict for the marriage." "But don''t worry, girl, the **** who was sent to the imperial **** has been stopped by us and solved it halfway. As long as things start to go on at dawn, everything will end." "What''s the matter? Why did you make a fuss?" Yu Linlang was confused, feeling that her mind that had been busy all night seemed to be a little too much now. "That''s right, that Princess Anyang, do you know? I sent a little **** to guide the way. I wanted to cheat our prince and lead him to Anyang Palace." The eternal green voice paused, revealing a hint of indescribable expression. "Shameless." Yu Linlang understood in a second and spat, "What about now?" Changqing''s eyes were a little slight, "Of course, the prince could not be so fooled by such a low-level situation, but he encountered a strange musical attack on the way out of the palace, causing the true energy in his body to surge, and he had to use his internal force to escape from the palace." Its a love song! This love-burning song was actually aimed at Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but frowned, and the person had already walked into the inner room. "You haven''t finished speaking yet? Anyang wants to plot against the prince, how could he let him out of the palace easily?" "Sir, you...you helped our prince diagnose the injury, and the young one will go out first!" Changqing ran out with a big step and directly closed the door of the outer room. Yu Linlang looked puzzled. But when she lifted the curtain hanging on the ground and walked into the curtain, she saw the person lying on the edge of the bathtub in the room, her fingers couldn''t help but pause. Okay, its a picture of a handsome man taking a bath. The secret guards around Prince Mu really dont treat her as an outsider at all... "Lang''er, I''m dreaming, I saw Lang''er." The man''s chin was placed on his hands, his posture was lazily lying on the edge of the wooden barrel, and his starry eyes were full of confusion and confusion. A long black hair floated on the water, but there were still two smears of silver and white left on the temples. "I didn''t dream." Yu Linlang had no choice but to walk to the wooden barrel, reached out and naturally put his hot forehead, and picked up one of his wrists to take the pulse. The prince leaned over his body, rested his head on one hand, looked at her with his head held high, and laughed at her stupidly. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but laugh and cry when he saw his stupidity. "You were caught." Fool. "What''s the trick? Ah... I got it, I got Lang''er''s Gu." Yu Linlang laughed and laughed, "I''ll send you another bucket of clean water and put some medicine bubbles." "Okay." He suddenly stood up and scared Yu Linlang. After another look, the man was wearing a thin white shirt, which was tightly pressed against his body, outlining a well-textured waistline. Oh, mom, should she watch this or watch it? The prince hurriedly stepped out of the bathtub and pulled her to her side and pressed her over, "Lang''er, why are you so beautiful in my dream? It''s so beautiful." Yu Linlang was speechless and reached out to his back neck and pointed, "Stand for me." "I don''t, you are all in my dreams, can''t you still hug me?" "It''s not a dream!" Yu Linlang was stuck in water by him, "You... are outrageous." "Why am I outrageous?" Mu Zhao lowered his head and looked confused, "Lang''er, don''t shook! I''m dizzy and want to vomit..." "I''ll shake your head." Yu Linlang laughed and scolded, "I''m just too kind to you." I''m so wet! She reached out to slash him on the back of the neck, hoping that he would faint, so she could apply an injection. result The man opened his bright and glowing eyes wide, staring at him stupidly, and murmured with grievance, "Lang''er hurts, don''t hit me." Yu Linlang: "Why don''t you dizzy?" "Why am I so dizzy?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this nonsensical conversation, "You..." "Girl, the water is delivered!" "Let it outside! Don''t come in." Yu Linlang quickly yelled outside the curtain. Just kidding, they are now in disheveled clothes and are seen. Do you want her, Lord Yuhu, who has an old face? The roar of Wuyin here made Changqing and others twitch the corners of their mouths. "What''s wrong with your master? Ah? I won''t be dizzy when I chop it, and I won''t be dizzy when I get the needle." Changqing was silent for a second, saying, "My master suffered a secret loss when he was young and almost died. Since then, he has trained himself for a long time. No matter what method he did, as long as he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t faint. In the past, he wouldn''t faint on the battlefield. Even if he used Zuma Fei San, he never fell asleep." Yu Linlang felt a little distressed when she heard this, and then nodded after a while of silence, "You guys go out first, I''ll take a medicine bath for him, and then give him a few injections. There won''t be any major problems." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu." Changqing and others breathed a sigh of relief, and left the house and guarded the door. Yu Linlang originally wanted to carry the wooden barrel inside, but the clingy **** kept pressing against her. She had no choice but to pull over his waist and walk to the outside room. After sprinkling the medicine powder, she pushed him into the clean water bucket and carried him back to the inside room with the bucket... The prince was shocked. He lay beside the bucket, looking at the expressionless Yuhu Lord with admiration, and kept blowing rainbow farts, "Lang''er, you''re so awesome, you picked me up." "Shut up." "oh!" "Lang''er, is anyone praising you for being so awesome?" The prince looked at her obsessedly, and his stupid eyes couldn''t bear to look at her... "I''ll give you an injection on the back of your neck now and order you to fall asleep immediately. Can you do it? This will help you absorb the medicinal power better." The prince nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I''ll go to bed, I''ll go to bed right away." Yu Linlang was both funny and helpless, "Why do you listen to me so much?" "You are Lang''er, I don''t listen to you, who can you listen to if I don''t listen to you?" Yu Linlang is in a bit of a good mood with her curved lips. After three injections, the room finally returned to calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 You saw me all yesterday! Chapter 456 You saw me all yesterday! Half an hour later, Yu Linlang was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes. He took out the prince from the water, peeled off the clothes that were stuck to his body, and Yu Linlang half-closed her eyes to help him dry all the water, changed into clean clothes and threw it on the bed. This man was lying quietly like jade, with his face and figure, and he was really imaginative. Lord Yuhu couldn''t help but act like a hooligan''s hand, touched his face, and pinched his waist and rubbed his hands. Okay, good-looking, skin is as beautiful as jade, and the body is well-known, mainly because of delicate eyebrows and eyes, as if they are picturesque, and the face is unparalleled. No wonder Anyang is determined to marry him. It looks so good, even if you dont care about yourself, it will be pleasing to the eye when you look at it at home every day. I wonder what happened to Anyang Palace last night. The queen searched the entire palace like crazy. Could it be that she wanted to arrest the prince and continue to have a bridal chamber with Anyang? You can''t be so shameless... Yu Linlang had a random thought, yawned and leaned against the bed, and fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up, I felt that the sun was slanting, as if it was already afternoon. Yu Linlang opened her eyes and blinked, looking at the prince sitting by the bed with her expressionless face. She stood up suddenly, and for a moment she was in a fog. The prince hurriedly reached out to help her and smiled gently, "Don''t panic. I have already asked for leave to go to the government office. It''s okay if I don''t go today." Hey, how did she remember that the prince was disturbed by the love song? She helped him sleep after he was treated. Why did I wake up and take over someones bed? Yu Linlang resisted the urge to cover her face and pretended to be calm, "When is it?" Uncle. Then she slept for six or seven hours... "The song you heard yesterday is Rising Love." Yu Linlang coughed lightly, "Riki has the effect of confusing the mind, so if you use internal strength to resist, the toxins in your body will churn a little." "But now I have been pressed down by my needle." "The good news is that I have prepared medicine for you, and the medicinal materials you are looking for are almost the same. At most two months, you can cure the toxins in your body. In the future, you will be unblocked when using true qi, and you don''t need to be so careful." "Okay." Mu Zhaoan sat quietly beside the bed, looking at her with his eyes fixedly. Every time she said something, he would nod obediently, looking obedient and listening. Yu Linlang glanced at him silently, "What questions do you have?" "Yes." The prince nodded his head, his eyes lit up at her, "Did you see me all yesterday?" Yu Linlang: "You are in a hurry to follow the power. You were a little confused yesterday, but do you still remember it now?" The prince shook his head, "I don''t remember." "That''s right. You were in danger at that time. If I don''t treat you as soon as possible..." "I know." Mu Zhao smiled slightly and held her hand, "I''m not blaming you, I just want to make sure if this is the case." Yu Linlang pretended to cough, "Yes, yes, you were soaked in the medicine barrel and you couldn''t sleep." "Don''t worry. I have seen many male corpses and male patients. In my eyes, you..." Mu Zhao hurriedly covered her mouth and said angrily, "Can I be the same as them?" "It''s really different." Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Yu Linlang hurriedly opened his hand and explained anxiously, "You are much better than any of them." After a word fell, Yu Linlang felt embarrassed when she saw the princes smile on his lips. What is she talking about? He quickly comforted him, "Don''t get me wrong." "I didn''t misunderstand, Lang''er was praising me." Yu Linlang thought about it and smiled at him, "I''m praising you." Tsk, praise you for your beauty pleasing to the eye... Mu Zhao smiled at her happily, "When I was unconscious yesterday, did I do something particularly beyond the rules?" "That must be." Yu Linlang nodded quickly. Thinking of him yesterday, he couldn''t help laughing, "You were funny last night and I told you. It''s completely different from your usual gentlemanly attitude of a breeze and a bright moon." "You are not only greasy, but you are also constantly asking for a hug..." "Is this the case asking for a hug?" Mu Zhao suddenly picked her up. Yu Linlang was caught off guard and raised her high by him, and looked at him with a look of surprise. "What about this?" Mu Zhao put her down and approached her, squeezed her to the corner of the cabinet, and looked at her with a smile. Yu Linlang was stunned for three seconds and suddenly reacted. Ah, this little **** is flirting with her, ahhh. "Lang''er hasn''t answered me yet." Yu Linlang found that her heartbeat was a little fierce, and she looked at him without saying anything. "Lang''er?" He shook his head and looked at her with confusion, "Didn''t he begging for a hug yesterday?" "Criminal, this is not the case." Yu Linlang smiled at him and suddenly hooked his fingers. The man leaned slightly obediently, with a trace of confusion on his face. Yu Linlang suddenly stretched out his hands and held his face, pulled him down with clever strength, and kissed him without saying a word. Returning to the guest, perfect! "That''s right, prince." As far as I saw, two red marks appeared on the man''s gentle face, extending all the way to the pointed ears. Xiaobian, she cant cure him! Look at his eyes flashing, Buling Buling stared at him, Yu Linlang had an idea and stretched out his claws to touch his slightly hot face, "Criminal, do you remember now? Do you want me to relive it for you?" "Okay! Then please Lang''er help me recall the memories." The prince seemed very happy. Seeing her hands retracted, she held them back very kindly, pulled her whole body beside her, and looked down at her happily, looking at her with a good attitude of waiting for a kiss. What? Yu Linlang was so amused that he was even more angry and generals. This person is really a person who cannot suffer any losses. "Criminal, Xiangfei Xuetian Yinshi has arrived." Yu Linlang discovered that the prince''s eyes, which were originally smiling, instantly became cold, and the inappropriate expression on his face quickly switched to the noble, cold and gentleman style. The face change speed was comparable to that of Linlang. Yu Linlang saw it and secretly twitched the corners of her mouth. Better than her, a thousand-faced jade fox... "What are she doing?" Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and gently pulled her out of the wardrobe clip, swept away her previous playful look, and changed into a calm and solemn expression. "My subordinates have repeatedly refused and said that the prince has returned to normal. But Master Tianyin refused to give in and wanted to come in and see the prince''s situation. She has been standing this morning until now and has repeatedly asked to see the prince, but her subordinates have no choice but to come and report." "Master Tianyin." The prince recited a few words, his expression a little interesting. Yu Linlang looked outside with expressionless face and pulled his hand hard. "Let her come in." Mu Zhao said, looking down at Yu Linlang and asked in a low voice, "What did you see her do? You don''t have any trouble." Chapter 457 Dont do it if you hit it Chapter 457 Dont do it if you hit it "Look at what she wants to do." Yu Linlang''s face looked a little serious. She whispered, "Before, I had written a letter to the sect to ask what the situation is. Xiang Feixue has practiced the inner skills of our Xuanyin Sect." Even she found the situation strange. "She deliberately disguised herself as me, and took the opportunity to sneak into your mansion, and didn''t know what she wanted to do." "If you want to harm you, why haven''t you taken action for so many days?" Yu Linlang herself couldn''t figure it out. Mu Zhao frowned slightly and tightened her hand, "Yi''s inappropriate appearance is like you, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang laughed, "Don''t look down on others'' disguise skills. She is actually very similar to me." "It doesn''t look like it at all." Dong Shi imitates himself, and he doesn''t know how ugly he is. Yu Linlang bent her eyes, "Okay, if you don''t think it''s like it, you won''t look like it." She looked up at Xiang Feixue who was hurriedly walking into the door. When Xiang Feixue''s anxious eyes touched Yu Linlang, her whole body seemed to be watered by a bucket of ice water, and her face was instantly filled with astonishment and confusion. Yu Linlang simply waved to her, "Come here." Xiang Feixue''s heels were filled with lead, and she couldn''t spread her legs for a long time. Yu Linlang was impatient, raised her hand and grabbed her true energy, and grabbed Xiang Feixue in front of her from the air. Xiang Feixue looked at her in shock, "You, are you... uncle?" "You seem to be much more haggard than you have seen before." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows quite jokingly, "What? The task has not made any progress for a long time, so are you anxious?" "Little, uncle..." "Don''t call me that. You have to check whether you are from my sect or not. But it''s too late. Calculate the date of sending the letter, and it''s time to receive a reply in a few days." Yu Linlang stared at her with a bright look, "But if you are willing to explain to me in person, I am very happy to listen." "Just tell me, who sent you here? Does the head uncle know about this?" Xiang Feixue was entangled by true energy, her body leaned forward abnormally, and she had some difficulty breathing. At this time, she widened her eyes in horror, shook her head repeatedly, and her voice was terrified and panicked, "No, no, my uncle. I, I also accidentally heard that the Xuanping Hou Mansion had been searching for Tianyin Master. Therefore, I volunteered to come to the door for the clinic." "That prince and his family are all loyal and heroic people who have made contributions to my great Qi. I, I just want to... just give a little bit of the power of ordinary people." "Do you think I will believe you?" Yu Linlang looked at her squintly. "When will my Xuanyin Sect person run down the mountain to gain fame like Miss Xiang?" Dont say that everyone from top to bottom, especially the disciples taken by the head uncle, would definitely be fine if they asked them to pretend to be a paranormal. Want them to come to the door in person and rush to treat people? ? I''m afraid no one can believe it if you say it... "Whose person are you? Why can''t you tell me?" Yu Linlang looked at her and smiled, "But this is okay. Anyway, the master will find out your identity for me." Xiang Feixue shivered all over her body, lowered her head and shrank back. "Since you have been identified, don''t continue to pretend." Yu Linlang waved her sleeves lightly and took back all the true energy she emitted. "Pack up the fine and softness and leave the Hou Mansion." Xiang Feixue suddenly felt her body lightening, and the thousand pounds of gravity pressing on her body were instantly removed. Her legs and feet were numb and soft, and she knelt on the ground, unable to help but cover her face and cry, "Uncle Junior, you misunderstood too deeply about Xiang Feixue." "Fexue is really ill-intentioned to the prince and no one in the mansion. Feixue just wants to help others within her own abilities and make the skills learned by her masters carry forward as much as possible." Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "No matter how you say a flower, you will easily become my appearance, and you are irrelevant." I didnt "Do you need me to let you show your true colors on the spot?" Who gave her the courage to refuse to admit disguise in front of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox? Xiang Feixue collapsed to the ground half of her body, covering her face and cried bitterly. Yu Linlang waved his hand impatiently, "Who are you crying for? Neither the prince nor I feel sorry for you. Isn''t crying like in vain?" The crying stopped abruptly. Xiang Feixue first slowly wiped her face, then stood up and bowed deeply to Yu Linlang. "Uncle Master, everyone in the master''s sect said you are a genius. I was very unwilling to accept it at that time. Now when I see you, I know what it means to have someone but there is someone but there is a heaven." Yu Linlang didn''t give her a trace of unnecessary expression, "If I compared it to you, there was someone outside the human race, then the entire sect would have been abandoned long ago." What I mean is that you are not qualified to compare with Linlang. Even if there are people outside of you, you should use the top masters of the sect as a reference. For example, Cao Rengui, the eldest disciple and Chen Yan, the second disciple, are qualified to fight against each other. Xiang Feixue''s expression was distorted instantly. Through Zhang Mask, Yu Linlang could see clearly the apple muscles on her face twitching. Well, it seems to be a bit of a blow to people... Yu Linlang watched Xiang Feixue tremble all over, dragged her steps out the door, raised her head and asked the prince, "What did you think she was here for?" "Probably... see if I die?" the prince smiled and speculated. "Nonsense." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "I''m here." "Yes, yes, yes, just Lang''er''s words, the King of Hell dared not accept me." Yu Linlang nodded proudly, "That''s right, I, I am a famous Kuaishou doctor. The only thing I can do with the God of Death is to fight for speed." After saying that, his stomach rumbling, and Yu Linlang subconsciously raised his hand to stroke his cramped belly. Mu Zhao laughed and pulled her out, "I asked someone to set up a table in the Huxin Pavilion. It should be ready to eat. Let''s go over." Yu Linlang looked up at him, "Do you... have any other tortuous and bizarre adventure stories that have not been explained to me clearly?" "What." The prince pretended to be puzzled and looked down at her. Anyang! The prince smiled and said, "While eating, telling Lang''er. What do Lang''er want to hear? I don''t have any talent for telling stories. If the words are not tortuous and bizarre enough, Lang''er should not dislike me." Kun''an Palace The queen picked up an inkstone and smashed it straight at Pei Su. "There are a lot of controversy outside the palace now. You are all dead. Can''t you suppress this matter as soon as possible?" Pei Su kneeled upright, not dodging or avoiding. Let a square of inkstone hit you hard. "Empress, it''s my ministers who have neglected their duties. But now this is spread all over the streets and alleys, and you can''t suppress it, unless you give those who are leading the spread of the rumors..." The queen was so angry that she was dizzy. She stepped forward and kicked her nephew hard, "What do you want to do? Do you still think that the entire Pei family is not messy enough and the matter is not big enough??" "Don''t make trouble for me anymore!" Chapter 458 Debt collection ghost Chapter 458 Debt collection ghost The queen almost tried her best to shout this sentence hysterically. Pei Su lowered his head and remained silent. Seeing this, Madam Zhuang hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her, and said, "Empress, you are angry again. Alas, the imperial doctor Chang said the last time that you have to take care of your illness now, so you should not be too excited." Then he helped the queen sit down again, turned to look at Pei Su who was kneeling down, "Young Master Pei, the empress has been worried recently, and she is really troubled by everything. Don''t blame her for attacking you." Pei Su lowered his head and said respectfully, "I dare not. It is a dereliction of duty for the Empress to fail to share the worries and solve the current difficulties." The queen held the chair and sighed deeply. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a shrill cry coming from outside the palace gate. "Mother, mother..." The queen''s head was about to explode. "Injustice, this injustice." The queen gritted her teeth. After that incident, the emperor had already ordered her to be confined to Anyang Palace, but she went out against the emperor''s order. The queen only felt that her children were all debts and was born to take her life. She was so angry that she burst into black and couldn''t even speak. "Mother." Anyang ignored the obstruction of the surrounding palace people, ran into the door desperately, lifted up his skirt and knelt down beside Pei Su. "My mother, I won''t marry. Mother mother, I won''t marry!" An Yang looked at him panic and raised his voice with his neck in his face. "Shut up." The queen stretched out her pointed armor and pointed at her and shivered, "You are just a debt collector!" The queen gritted her teeth and cursed angrily, "Why don''t your father let you be confined to Anyang Palace? You have made things like this, why can''t you be calm and calm for a while?" "You think your life is too long! Do you really think your father will not punish you for trashing your king''s order?" "My mother." Princess Anyang lifted up her skirt, walked a few steps forward with bitter steps, crawled on the ground and cried bitterly, "My mother, please save me, Mother, Mother. My son didn''t know what was going on." Anyang raised his head, his hairpin ring was messy, and there were a few five finger marks on his face. I dont know if it was because he hurried out of the palace, and his clothes were also in a mess. There is no demeanor of a princess of a big country. At this time, her shoulders were half exposed, her clothes were loose on her chest, and her face was haggard like eggplant beaten by frost, and she was wilted. "That Zhang Zhiquan did it on purpose. He..." An Yang couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the embarrassing scene, "How could he, a foreign man, appear in his daughter''s palace? This is obviously a scheming person. In short, his daughter will never marry him even if she dies!" "You have the nerve to say it." The queen looked at her daughter coldly and couldn''t help but curse at her, "What is there on your neck? How come you can''t use your brain with such a big head?" "You can still be plotted against in your own palace. What''s the point of asking me to say you?" "My mother, Zhang Zhiquan was arranged by someone. Mother mother, you must make the decision for your son minister, son minister..." "Shut up." The queen was so angry that she trembled all over. "You, you were lying on the same bed with him, which alarmed your father. Still say you don''t want to marry?" "The Concubine Shu said that you and her nephew met at Huguo Temple in March last year, and they also had letters." "The letters are fake, mother, Concubine Shu deliberately arranged all this. Zhang Zhiquan is the puppet in her hand, all of which were their plot to plot against their daughter..." "Princess, don''t make a fuss in front of the Queen. Go back first. The Queen has not closed her eyes until today. For your sake..." "Shut up, you old fool slave! Where can you speak? I''m talking to my mother, why are you insulting?" The queen''s eyes turned cold inch by inch, "Mum Zhuang said nothing wrong. What you should do now is to go back to your Anyang Palace immediately, close the door and think about your mistakes, and stop being so ignorant." "My mother, I am your biological daughter. Shufei and the others have stepped on their daughter''s head like this. Does the mother have no reaction at all?" "My daughter said, I don''t know Zhang Zhiquan at all. I have only met a few times. I don''t know how he appeared in my bed, I..." Anyang collapsed and cried, covering his face and howled heartbrokenly. The queen looked at her stupid daughter sarcastically, "Do you still understand? Do you think this can be accomplished by Concubine Shu alone?" Anyang was like falling into an ice cellar, with a dull look raised and said in a trembling voice, "My mother, what do you mean?" "Hmph. Your good man who is longing for you can escape from my net of heaven and earth. What do you mean? Why did the person you want become the useless Zhang Zhiquan? Haven''t you ever thought about this problem from beginning to end?" Anyang collapsed to the ground, and for a moment he was like a puppet with all his strength, sitting there stupidly. "My mother has warned you a long time ago. You are a princess in a country. You are born proud and noble! There is no need to make yourself so humble and so cheap! Look at what you are now? Can you still deserve the title of princess?" "You are wholeheartedly treating others, what do they treat you? You are just abandoning your shoes and sending you away at will?" "No, this is impossible, it''s impossible." An Yang could not bear the blow, and he looked at the distance and shook his head repeatedly. The queen looked at her daughter with disappointment, "It''s over, and it''s useless to say anything. Go back to your Anyang Palace and stay well and wait for marriage." "My mother..." Princess Anyang raised her head and looked at the queen with tears in her eyes, "I won''t marry, Mother mother, I won''t want to marry." "How can you do this?" the queen glared at me, "Why do you do so many things on your own?" "But his father has been slow to issue an order to marry. What can my daughter do?" Anyang cried and sobbed softly. "So what now? You''re happy, happy!" The queen kept poking her lung tube, "Do you know that your father had sent someone out of the palace to announce the imperial edict before you had an accident." Anyang seemed to have been drought for a long time, and a flame suddenly ignited in his eyes, "Is it really my mother? My mother, didn''t you lie to me?" "What are you thinking? You are like this now, and you still want to marry into the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion?" The queen was simply powerless to insult her stupid daughter. She looked at her coldly, as if she was not looking at her biological daughter, but just evaluating a piece of goods on the shelves. "Are you all pretending to be muddy in your mind? If someone is really willing to marry you, why do you have to design this to frame you?" "When something happened to you in the palace, it was already a hot topic outside. Now everyone knows that the queen''s daughter is going to marry her eldest nephew. It''s a joke to do the affairs of the Pei family and the Zhang family?" Chapter 459 Hate Chapter 459 Hate "I won''t marry!" Anyang screamed hysterically, "I won''t marry even if I die. If you want me to marry such a mediocre man, I would rather die." "Princess!" Madam Zhuang was so anxious that she stamped her feet to comfort her. "Then you go and die." The queen said this in a cold tone. It was like a basin of ice water, pouring her head onto the princess, pouring her heart out of her head. The mother looked at her eyes and the coldness penetrated deep into her heart, as if she was looking at a discarded tool. It doesnt seem to matter whether you want it or not. "It is Your Majesty''s decision to marry. How can you refute it in a few words?" The queen has lost the patience to continue talking to the idiot and said coldly, "Let''s go back to your Anyang Palace and stay in your mind. Don''t implicate your brother if you die." An Yang collapsed to the ground, his eyes staring at the queen in a muddy manner, as if he had known his mother for the first time. "Mother~" she shouted in a trembling voice, "Didn''t you say that the father has issued an order?" "It''s an order." The queen''s face shook slightly, as if she was trying hard to suppress the anger in her heart, "But the problem is that the order has not arrived at the Xuanping Hou''s Mansion before dawn." "After dawn, your affairs have already caused a storm in the city, and everyone in the capital knows it." "In this case, do you still want your father to continue to issue an order against your conscience and point you to Mu Zhao? Do you want people all over the world to point at the back of your father, mother, to scold them?" "Mu Zhao, although he is humble, polite, gentle and gentle on the surface, his heart and methods are extremely cruel and domineering. If you pester him repeatedly, he will cut off your thoughts and block all your retreats, forcing you to commit yourself to others. With your stupid brain, if you really marry, how much way do you think you can live under his hands?" "I don''t believe it!" Anyang cried like a dying struggle, "I don''t believe he would be so cruel to me, I don''t believe it. I love him so much, I don''t believe it, why does he treat me so much?" The queen was unable to criticize her and too lazy to say anything to her. She sat down on the chair and waved her hand weakly. Madam Zhuang wiped her tears and gave a wink to the powerful palace maids of Kong Wu beside her. The palace maids rushed to the generals of Princess Anyang who was crying and dragged them out. The prince stepped in and happened to run into Princess Anyang who was dragged out of the hall. He couldn''t bear to look at her. Anyang struggled hard and screamed, "Brother Prince, save me, brother Prince!" "Mother." The prince hurriedly walked towards the queen, looking at Pei Su, who was kneeling quietly on the side like a petrified person, and clenched his fists patiently. "Anyang cannot marry Zhang Zhiquan. He has no help to us at all. With his family background, it will drag us down." The queen shot sharply at the prince and scolded coldly, "Prince, this should not be said from you." She waved her hand at Pei Su, and Pei Su slowly stood up like a puppet, lowered her head and stood solemnly on the side. "You can do what your prince should do, and you don''t have to worry too much about the rest!" "Mother." The prince was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but the queen stared back with a sharp look. "Crown Prince, you have to pay attention to your identity!" Pei Hou stared at her son coldly, feeling the pain in his head, and his face turned pale. The prince was unwilling to accept it, lowered his head and frowned and said, "Since the father has issued an order to Xuanping Hou Mansion, we can just use any means to confirm this matter. Why should we be so restrained?" "What is that Zhang family? How can Zhang Zhiquan be worthy of Anyang? Mother, Anyang is my sister and your biological daughter..." "Shut up." The queen scolded, "Crown Prince, you''d better remember what your identity is, and don''t lose the big picture because of the small, and affect yourself." "Mother!" The prince opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Empress Pei waved his hand and said with a tired look on his face, "Send the prince out." "Your Highness, Prince." Madam Zhuang walked to the prince with fear, "Please go back first. The Empress has been dealing with the trouble caused by the princess since last night. She has not been able to sleep peacefully yet. The Empress is so tired." "Mother, it''s not that my son is ignorant and insists on fighting with you. But that Zhang Zhiquan is really not worthy of our Anyang. Let''s suppress it..." "Shut up!" the queen roared hysterically. The sound of the sound really shocked the prince. He took a slutty step back for a moment, not daring to say more. "I think you''re so confused. Your sister was caught and raped by Concubine Shu and His Majesty on the spot. What else can I justify this?" "With so many eyes looking at it, the rumors in and out of the palace are full of sensations. Do you want to kill all these people? Do you want your father and mother to be criticized for your life because of Anyang?" "That''s because they calculated in advance..." "If you are plotted against someone, you must recognize it! Even if you lose your teeth, you have to swallow it with blood. Where do you think you are now who are you talking to? I am your mother, but I am also the queen of the central palace!" "Can you overturn what your father has decided??" "My mother has taught you so many years in vain? What did I say? I said no matter what happens in the harem, it has nothing to do with you." "You must always remember what you are." "You are the prince of the Eastern Palace and the heir of the emperor. You must give up some of the things you want. You can''t say you want them both, this is impossible!" "Your father is most annoying to others for their own affairs. Especially you! Do you think your status is very stable over the years? Do you think your emperor brothers are all vegetarians?" "You still dare to work hard to form a clique? Not to mention whether you can control the Xuanping Hou Mansion by relying on marriage. Only one Mu Huaizhi, and you are not his opponents!" "Concubine Shu''s family is in decline, but it may not be useless. If you insist on stuffing your sister to the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, it means you are really stuffing her to death." The queen stared at him coldly, "I know the royal family has no affection, but do you just hope your sister will die? Don''t forget that your biological sister is the only one now." "It might be useful to keep it for a while. If you die, you will lose everything!" The prince was scolded by the queen, and he left the central palace in a dilapidated manner. The Crown Princess was looking anxious outside the palace gate. Seeing him come out, he breathed a sigh of relief and greeted him, "Your Highness, the Empress..." "She has to take into account her reputation and is unwilling to put pressure on her." The prince twisted his fist, unable to hide his hatred, "The Xuanping Hou Mansion is too bullying." The Crown Princess sighed, "It''s over, so I can only let Anyang accept his fate." "The queen of mother is the same." The prince complained, and his expression was difficult to tell the difference between his joys and anger. "Sometimes I look at her, I feel very strange. I don''t know if this person is our biological mother." Chapter 460 Fairy Pill The Crown Princess was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled down the prince''s sleeve, giving him a wink. The prince glanced back at the palace servants following them far behind. Seeing that they all lowered their heads and said nothing, they immediately looked annoyed. He was speechless, how could Dalala speak so loudly at the gate of Kun''an Palace? In this palace, the mother''s eyeliner is everywhere, so what can be hidden from her eyes? He just opened his mouth to complain, maybe this sentence had already been heard into his mother''s ears. The prince was upset and became more angry the more he thought about it, and he threw his sleeves and climbed onto the chariot. The Crown Princess hurriedly followed. As the gauze curtain fell, the princess whispered to the prince, "Your Highness, don''t worry too much, everything must be put first." The prince was so bored. At the same time, the emperor was furious in the small study and smashed a roll of bright yellow cloth on the eunuch. "What''s going on? It will take so long to pass on a decree?" "Your Majesty, as soon as the old slave and the Yulin Guards left the palace gate, they were attacked by a group of masked madmen on the way and were all knocked out." The **** was kneeling in front of the imperial case and trembling. Behind him were there were several guards with blue noses, swollen and wilted heads. "Okay, this Mu Zhao has completely transformed from a slanderous violation to a blatant resistance to the order!" He knocked out the **** and a group of Yulin Guards in a while. How dare he? Does this person know what he is doing? He really dared to gamble hundreds of lives in the Xuanping Hous Mansion! The emperor raised his hand and patted the imperial case heavily, and a feeling of dissatisfaction rushed out, "Then why don''t you continue to issue an edict after you wake up? What''s the matter when you return to the palace?" The **** lay on the ground and cried bitterly, "Your Majesty, we originally wanted to continue, but after walking a few steps, we were knocked out by someone sacking him." The emperor was shocked and looked incredible. He was so angry that he was even trembling with his voice, "So you guys in the end..." "The slaves were beaten four or five times, and they woke up and woke up again. Only then did they realize that as long as the slaves were heading to the Xuanping Marquis Mansion, they would be beaten and unconscious. It was not until the slaves turned around and returned to the palace that no one continued to be beaten." The emperor patted the table heavily, his chest was so angry that he was up and down, and he coughed in a deep voice. "You are so brave!" His eyes were upside down, and his face was extremely calm: "What if I insist on marrying Anyang into his Marquis'' Mansion? If I give him a notice at the morning meeting tomorrow! Could it be that he would beat me up in front of all the ministers?" The **** who passed the order trembled and shrank his neck, "I feel that the prince is afraid he is crazy. He really makes him angry and may be able to do anything." "Can he still use the entire Xuanping Hou''s Mansion to bet??" The emperor was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He is really angry! Rebellious ministers and traitors! All deserve to be punished! "Your Majesty, the national commander has arrived." The emperor''s expression was slower, "Let him in." "My respectful Your Majesty." The national magistrate strided in and crossed his chest with one hand. "I have developed a new special medicine pill today. The medicine is much more effective than the old pill. It can effectively suppress your asthma and cough and restore you to normal." "Really?" The emperor''s eyes lit up, and a hint of spirit appeared on his face, "It really works so strangely." "Indeed, I have made three identical pills. If Your Majesty is not at ease, I can take them with Your Majesty." He paused, as if he was a little reluctant to speak. The emperor glanced at him, "It''s okay to say something." "It''s just that this taste is used to treat asthma and cough. The medicinal materials are very precious and rare. Especially one of the medicinal materials, Qixingzi, was auctioned from Qianjinzhai Auction House for a sky-high price." "It''s very rare to meet but hard to find. Originally, these three pills could support Your Majesty''s dragon body for nine months, which is no different from a normal person. If you take one..." "Okay, your loyalty is unquestionable." The emperor understood the national tutor''s intention. Originally, it could last for nine months, but if you eat one for the national teacher, you will only last for six months. The emperor asked someone to present the pill. In a brocade box made of mahogany, three round and shiny pills are placed right in front of them. What followed was a refreshing feeling, with a touching sweetness in the faint fragrance. "If you take this pill, can you really make me the same as a normal person?" "Of course, I dare not deceive the emperor." The national master smiled proudly, "This is the latest recovery pill produced by me hard work. One of them will be kept in charge of His Majesty''s steps as fast as he can, and he will not even breathe on the fifth floor in one breath." "Oh?" The emperor suddenly became a little interested, "It really worked so miraculously." "More than that." The national master threw a look at His Majesty that men knew, "Your Majesty will know the benefits of this pill in the future." The emperor met the national master''s vulgar face and realized it suddenly, and quickly asked someone to get warm water. Just as he was about to take this elixir, he looked up at the national master, "The effect of this pill can only last for three months. What will happen after it is over? What will it have on the body?" The national master smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, your majesty, the medicinal materials used in this pill are very rare. After the effect of the medicine is over, it will not have any impact on Your Majesty''s body. However, without the blessing of the pill, Your Majesty''s dragon body may have to return to the previous state of being unable to sleep at night." The emperor nodded calmly, "Can this disease not be cured at one time?" "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''m already trying my best. I hope to develop a new pill within these nine months to cure Your Majesty''s asthma and cough." "There are still headaches." "Yes, I know that I will definitely not let Your Majesty down." The emperor nodded, and then he felt relieved to swallow the pill with warm water. "When will this medicine take effect?" The national master smiled mysteriously, and a trace of light slid across his eyes, "In just one quarter of an hour, this pill is very effective." The emperor was very happy. For a moment, Mu Zhao''s bad things were not that uncomfortable. After his body fully recovers, it will not be too late to settle the score with them one by one. There are ones that count on one, Mu Zhao, Xuanping Hou Mansion, and Yuhu are all disobedient things. Gradually, the emperor found that his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of extremely comfortable warm water, and he felt indescribable. Just like...what those people in the martial arts world say, the feeling of relaxation of tendons and veins. Really, after a quarter of an hour, the emperor no longer felt chest tightness, headache, cough and gasp. He couldn''t hide his face and stood up excitedly, and subconsciously raised his hand and beat his chest lightly. "Not boring, no boring at all. National Teacher!" "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty!" The national magistrate immediately knelt down on the ground, showing a pious look on his face, "Your Majesty is the fate of our Great Qi state. The body of a true dragon will definitely recover day by day in the future, and the dragon body will become healthier and healthier!" The emperor laughed out loud. The eunuchs and guards kneeling all over the ground all looked at the national teacher with a look of looking at the gods and men. The national teacher is really amazing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 question How did the national master do it? It can restore His Majesty''s dragon body to its original state in a quarter of an hour. Looking at Your Majesty again, his face was full of red light and his Majesty seemed to have not laughed loudly like this for a long time. Every time I cough cough, especially at night. "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty!" The guards and eunuchs knelt on the ground and blew the rainbow farts, "Your Majesty is the body of a real dragon. I have the help of the national teacher. I am the blessing of the Great Qi!" "Hahahahaha!" The emperor was happy and waved his hand, "Transfer my will and grant the national master the great master the country protection! Give him a golden chariot and reward him with a mansion. Allow the great master not to kneel down in front of the palace." "Your Majesty''s grace, I am grateful to you, thank you for your kindness!" Yu Linlang looked suspicious and crossed her legs and looked at Qiqian who was reporting the news, "Master of the National Protection? When did it happen?" "Just just now, the decree has been issued. The national master... the great master of the country has been surrounded by Yulin Guard and sent to the Pingkangfang mansion." "The Great Master of the National Guard." Yu Linlang recited these words with interest, and a hint of ridicule flashed through her eyes, "The emperor is becoming more and more dependent on this great master." "Isn''t that true?" Qiqian curled his lips and looked dissatisfied. "Sir, let''s see when we will quit the office. We are always targeted in the court. It''s better to return to the world and let the sky fly." Yu Linlang sighed softly, thinking about it, she was a little discouraged, and then stood up again and clenched her fists, "Is this for the dog emperor? Haha, I just want to help the millions of people do some practical things." "Forget it, it''s going to be wherever you work." Anyway, it''s enough to do things well for one day. Qiqian smiled at her with his little mouth pursed. Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, "Why are you doing a squeamish? Go and bring the fruits to the plate." "You are so nice girl!" Qiqian twisted his waist and ran out to serve the fruit. Yu Linlang was so amused and crying when he saw this. Yes, I was sent a good person again. Outside the window, a faint fragrance of ancient ban comes. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly got up and fell into an embrace. She frowned and looked unhappy, "Senior Brother. I told you last time that we are not children now. Don''t hug you at any time. This is not in line with the rules..." Why do that? "What?" "Why don''t you believe me if you don''t go with me??" He gritted his teeth in a mute voice. After roaring, Yu Linlang realized that something was wrong with his condition. "Senior brother, I''m fine. I told you that I won''t have any trouble." Yu Linlang reached out to pat him to comfort him. Pushing the person a little, then I realized that his eyes were red and his voice was choked and trembling. Yu Linlang was helpless: "Senior brother, I''m really fine. Since I can do this, I''m sure I can handle it well." "What should I do? The wave of air swept up and you were drowned in an instant! You are gone, you are gone!" "I''m here!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "Aren''t I standing in front of you now?" Chu Lanyi held her shoulder and shook her hard, "Nannan, what are you thinking in your mind? Why did you let me watch you be rolled down? Do you know what I felt at that time? Do you really know?" "I..." Yu Linlang was not guilty at all. As a result, he asked him how she felt like she was doing something wrong? ? "Senior brother, listen to me. The situation was urgent at that time. It was the best choice for you and me to do this." "Anyway, I don''t allow you to do such a dangerous thing under my nose. Even if you are facing a line of life and death, you can''t let me go." Chu Lanyi wanted to hug her tightly, but Yu Linlang quickly used the reaction force, supported his shoulder with one hand, and tried hard to avoid it. "Senior brother, you''re not good for this..." She frowned and looked at him, looking up and down, "Senior brother, you... I''ll misunderstand if you do this." "What''s the misunderstanding?" Chu Lanyi''s eyes turned red and she slowly lowered her head to look at her. "Of course it''s a misunderstanding. My senior brother likes me!" Yu Linlang smiled and persuaded with great sincerity, "Senior brother, although we grew up together and are close to each other. But now we are all older, right?" "This is right...it''s not fair to my future teacher and sister-in-law, right? I don''t want to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." The little girl opened her bright eyes and looked at her. Although he smiled sweetly, every word was like a sharp blade, piercing into his heart, making him unable to breathe. "Where did you get your teacher''s sister-in-law?" "Everyone said it is the future, it''s the future!" Yu Linlang struggled to push him away. "There is no future either!" Chu Lanyi was furious. Yu Linlang was frightened by her roar, and pursed her lips and comforted her hair, "Okay, no, no, no, no." "You have changed. You didn''t do this before. You won''t say such things hurt my heart!" Chu Lanyi glared at her, suddenly said this, and then she burst into tears... Yu Linlang was stunned. Her senior brother is moody, and when she was a child, she cried and laughed, she didn''t say anything. As for children, it is normal for emotional instability. But now they are all so old, why did he cry at her if he doesnt say three words? ? "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang was embarrassed. She walked over and wanted to coax him a few words, telling him not to cry... Although the beauty looked so beautiful when she cried, she looked at the crystal clear tears rolling down her beautifully curved jawline. A pair of tears were filled with a grievance and gloomy look, and was sad and depressed. Uh... It''s okay to see this for the girls in the yard. I thought she was bullying the beauty of her dignified Yuhu! She is shameless? "Senior brother, don''t do this. How old is this, you still cry." Yu Linlang walked over and said, "We are all old, how could it remain the same, right?" "But I haven''t changed! I haven''t changed at all!" He shouted at her angrily. It seems like she has grown up and changed, how serious it is... Yu Linlang opened her mouth wide and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seems that everything you say will only make your senior brother even more angry. Yu Linlang simply shut up. As a result, this angered Chu Lanyi even more. "Why don''t you speak? You feel that you don''t want to even say something to me?" "I don''t." Yu Linlang was so tired. She dared not to stimulate him. She didn''t like to listen to him, nor did she like to listen to him. What did she want her to do! "You don''t understand, you don''t understand anything at all! Idiot!" Chu Lanyi roared anxiously and angryly, heartbroken and collapsed. After shouting, he jumped into the window and ran away like an out of control, and his figure disappeared into the afterglow of the sunset. "Senior brother?" Qiqian pushed through the door and shrank his neck and asked, "Girl, don''t you go and chase Mr. Lanyi?" "No!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 462 appease Qiqian looked out worriedly: "If you don''t go, will something happen to Mr. Lan Yi?" "What can happen to him, a big man?" Yu Linlang hummed. "He is a man''s emotional illness, so he needs to be treated well!" The little girl walked back and forth around the house with her hands behind her back and forth for several times. Qiqian had no choice but to hold his forehead, "Girl, if you are really anxious, go and have a look." Her girl is the hardest-mouthed all over her body... Yu Linlang walked around with a cold face, and she couldn''t stop for a moment. She didn''t want to pay attention to the childish ghost, but she couldn''t help but remember the appearance of her senior brother blocking her in front of her and trying hard to wave the small dagger when she was wearing it. When the old man Wan Gu never came, he had to thank his senior brother to support her and drag her to climb out of the pile of dead snakes inch by inch. After thinking about it, Yu Linlang still felt uneasy, so she flashed and jumped off the window. Qiqian was coming with a fruit plate, saying, "Girl, do you want to eat some watermelon first to set off the fire?" Before he could express his words, he saw that the window was empty and his girl had long been gone. "The duck is stubborn." Qiqian rolled his eyes in anger. Yu Linlang is the hardest-mouthed dead duck... She was also angry. I was so angry that I ran out to find the childish ghost. The sunset is gradually fading and the dusk is coming. Yu Linlang went around the house and couldn''t find the guy. He kicked the wall in anger! The little girl put her hands on her hips and said to herself angrily, "I''m really worried about eating salty radish!" "Come out!" She said angrily, "If you hide again, I will really go back!" She was really convinced, what kind of personality do you think of senior brother? Whenever you have something to do, you will run away and find a hole to hide yourself. You wont be secretly wiping your tears... "I''ll count to three!" Yu Linlang roared with her hips, "One!..." Her ears suddenly moved, she flew up the eaves, and ran all the way to the back alley along the riverside. Sure enough, not long after, Yu Linlang looked for Chu Lanyi by the river. This guy was standing with his back to himself, holding the tree with one hand half bent over. Yu Linlang rushed over quickly and was shocked when he saw that he was vomiting blood with his head hanging down. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you?" She wanted to take his pulse. But someone pushed him away and said coldly to her, "Men and women don''t kiss each other, don''t touch each other." Yu Linlang: "Senior brother, can''t I be wrong? Me! I don''t know you''re so careless." Yu Linlang turned to his left, and the man turned his back to her. She turned to the other side of him like a little hamster, but he turned around with anger. Yu Linlang stamped her feet, "You are like this, why are you still angry with me? Oh, I admit it wrong." "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have vomited blood." Chu Lanyi turned her head and glanced at her hard, coughing lightly, "Ha, you are so capable." It is quick to admit mistakes, and the attitude is good, but only she knows the best in her heart. In modern terms, Yu Linlang is a guy who is full of train rides. He is enjoying his time and always fucking... Yu Linlang pulled his hand over, forced his pulse, and muttered, "Oh, you were injured in that tower. Why are you still poisoned? Don''t tell me?" "Don''t use your true qi these days, regulate your meridians and take care of them for a while. I..." Chu Lanyi took her hand coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it." "Senior brother, quarrels hurt your body, let''s stop arguing." Yu Linlang pulled his sleeve and shook it. "I''m wrong, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t scare my senior brother, and make you so scared. If you encounter any dangerous and difficult things in the future, I will definitely discuss with my senior brother and stop making decisions, okay?" Chu Lanyi ignored her, turned to the tree, and remained silent. Yu Linlang sneaked out a head from his side, "Senior Brother, aren''t you secretly losing the golden beans again? You''re still crying when you''re so big, are you embarrassed to lose it?" Chu Lanyi glared at her angrily, "Why, now you are more and more disgusted with Senior Brother? Haven''t I lost fewer people in front of you before!" Yu Linlang was angry and funny, and had no choice but to pull his sleeve, "Don''t be angry, Senior Brother, can I send you back?" Chu Lanyi pulled her sleeve and ignored her with a cold face. Yu Linlang really wanted to kick him into the river and shouted, "Is it a gift if I love it?" Turning back to see his white face as if he was a ghost, he couldn''t bear it. You can''t really throw him away by yourself, right? Her sentimental senior brother is afraid that he will cry to the Great Wall... "Senior brother, I will send you home, acupuncture and dispel poison, and then make a big tonic soup to replenish qi and nourish the spirit and regulate true qi, so that you will definitely be alive in three days without anything." She reached out and helped him forward, "Senior Brother, this hot day, isn''t it good to go back to the house to have a cup of herbal tea? Don''t make a noise." "It''s not that I want to argue with you." Chu Lanyi shook her body, barely walked with her for a few steps, and then muffled, "I have taken that ancient flute and haven''t thanked you yet." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Why are you and my brothers and sisters so polite? OK, I''ll go to the front car dealer to hire a car and take you back." Chu Lanyi slowly lowered her eyes. Shortly after the two left, two figures walked to the river and looked at each other. "Hu" One person took off the ghost face and breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out to be Yuan Ge. "Mr. Yuhu is so powerful that he dares not get too close, for fear that she will notice our breath." Yuan Ge said with a smile, "Qianyue, why do you think the Lord wants me to poison him?" The green-faced, fanged ghost-faced man looked coldly at the direction of the two of them leaving, "This is not something you and I need to take care of." "Okay, okay, I like to meddle in other people''s business." Yuan Ge glanced at the fox''s eyes and snorted softly, "I''m actually just curious." He Qianyue glanced at him and said, "Have you taken the wrong medicine again?" Yuan Ge glared at him, "What are you taking the wrong medicine? Can you speak well?" "Young Master." Another man in black in ghost face quickly came to the two of them, lowered his head and handed a bamboo tube. This person came and left quickly, and after the news was sent, he quickly left. The green-faced and fanged ghost-faced man opened the bamboo tube and took out the secret letter and looked at it. He couldn''t help but shout, "How could this happen?" "What, what news?" Yuan Ge stretched his neck and looked at the twisted symbolic font on the secret letter, "What are you writing about this? Qianyue, please read it to me." The ghost-faced man held the tight paper tightly, staring at Yuan Ge like fire, "There is news coming from the palace. Pei Su, deputy commander of Jinwu Guard, led people to dig out the ruins of the Qibao Pagoda overnight, which was suspected to be the emperor''s private warehouse hidden underground." "Oh?" Yuan Ge raised his eyebrows with interest, "The emperor''s private treasure house, how many good things should be included? Or we should..." "Don''t act rashly in this matter, report it to the Lord first." Yuan Ge curled his lips and muttered, "The Lord is afraid he has no time to pay attention to us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Comedy turns into tragedy At the same time, the study room of the south palace. The little **** moved to the door in small steps and reported tremblingly: "Your Majesty, Lord Pei is here." "Let him get in for me immediately!" The emperor roared in anger. Pei Su stepped in as he spoke, lifted up his clothes and bowed respectfully to the ground, "My minister Pei Su has seen Your Majesty." The emperor glared at him with a pity, "Pei Su, why did you leave your post without permission? Didn''t I ask you to take those people and dig up the prayer pagoda with all your strength?" Pei Su lowered his head and said respectfully, "It is the fault of the meritorious minister. Please punish him." The emperor became angry and pointed at him and scolded him, "Do I want to punish you? I want to urge you to speed up. Don''t forget that you have issued a military order in front of me! If you don''t dig up the prayer pagoda within today, I will want you to lose your head!" "yes." "I''m not exaggerating!" The emperor sneered in anger. "Yes, I understand." Pei Su pressed his head against the ground, "Your Majesty, although I have left, I have already made arrangements..." "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, I just need to see the results." "Yes." Pei Su responded very calmly like a puppet carrying a string, "I decided to dig the passage of the Qibao Pagoda within today." "Oh? Look, you are confident, but what are some tricks?" "I have a guest who is well versed in digging the tunnel. I have already arranged it. The guest led two teams of capable generals and has now opened the main road to the underground. It only takes a certain amount of time to clear out the gravels so that His Majesty can pass by." The emperor suddenly became interested, "Oh? The disciple you mentioned is a talented man in the world?" "yes." The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Pei Su with a smile, "Why have I never heard of it before? It''s really hidden in your Pei Mansion." Since Pei Su dared to say this, he naturally had a solution. The emperor is familiar with his personality, and he must use it and doubt it. This is their Emperor Yongyou. Pei Su knelt down and leaned down on the ground, "Your Majesty, since I, Pei Su, is the most loyal lackey in front of Your Majesty, then my disciple must be His Majesty''s disciple." The emperor''s expression was slow and laughed out loud. Pei Su was quite confused and looked up with the courage to look up. The emperor''s face was full of redness, his cough stopped, his spirited, and his voice was much louder than usual. "Your Majesty''s dragon body has recovered?" Pei Su looked happy. "Not bad." The emperor was complacent, "How do you think I am now?" "How dare I talk about Your Majesty at will?" "You just say it''s okay." The emperor smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop smiling, and his implication was that he wanted someone to praise him. Pei Su smiled and said, "Look at Your Majesty''s face now, his face is so bright that it is even better than when he was young. Congratulations to Your Majesty, the dragon body has been completely recovered." "Hahahaha!" This flattery seemed to make the emperor feel happy. He laughed happily and his attitude towards the lackey in front of him was much better. He waved his hand and asked Pei Su to stand up. The emperor walked forward a few steps, held his hand, showing a fatherly expression, "Su''er, don''t blame me for being strict with you." "You are my most optimistic child among the Pei family and my most trusted right-hand man." The emperor patted his hand and said with a smile, "In the future, you will have to carry the entire banner of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. If you don''t become a talent, I will be heartbroken." "Your Majesty taught me a lesson." Pei Su lowered his eyes and smiled, lowered his head slightly, "Don''t worry, your Majesty, the passage will be fully opened in another hour or two. At that time, you can ask Your Majesty to go to the scene to watch." "Okay, okay." The emperor became more and more happy and patted Pei Su''s hand, "Then you go quickly." "Yes, I will come to invite Your Majesty in person later." Pei Su left quickly, and the emperor looked at his upright back, smiling, looking comforting as if he was old. Fu De walked in with his fat dunduan''s short legs, held a square wooden plate and smiled and approached, "Your Majesty, these are all the young masters who have entered the palace. What do you want to choose?" The emperor was in a good mood and reached out to light the signs on the tray. Fu De smiled and said to the emperor, "Which daughter is this, and which daughter is that." The emperor''s finger fell on the Lan Guiren''s sign and paused, and moved to the next piece, "This is..." Fu De smiled and bent his eyes, "This is Xiang Guiren, the daughter of the Jiangnan Road Salt Transportation Commissioner." "Yeah." The emperor responded, hesitated and looked at the sign of Concubine Lan next to him, and finally took the sign of Concubine Xiang. "I guess it''s still time to dig through the tunnel, so let''s go and have a look." Fu De smiled happily, "The great master''s medicine is really an immortal pill. There is no longer a medical immortal as powerful as the great master in the world. Your Majesty has the help of this medical immortal, and his health will improve in the future. He can also add a few more little princes to our Da Qi!" The emperor was very happy, and the tiger walked in the wind and laughed loudly. "Prepare the car, the Lixiu Pavilion." The emperor was so happy that he even took the time to run to see his new favorite concubine. But two hours later, he was stunned when he followed the dug passage into the underground of Qibao Pagoda. Its gone, why are it all gone? His treasure house, all his treasures. And that whole pile of gold and gems! The emperor felt heartbroken and fainted on the spot when he closed his eyes. But he was shocked by Fu Dexiao, Pei Su and others who were accompanying him, and quickly stepped forward to support the emperor. Fu Dexiao looked even more frightened and shouted that he wanted someone to invite the national teacher to come and have a look. Fortunately, the emperor was so dizzy that he woke up quickly. Perhaps it was the belief in seeking results in his mind that urged the emperor to wake up automatically. He tugged Pei Su''s hand with a pale face, "Has anyone been here during this period?" "No, Your Majesty." Pei Su also looked serious. Although he didn''t know where this was, he knew it was extraordinary, judging from His Majesty''s expression. Look at the vacant secret hall below, it is so spacious and grand, and there are traces of wooden cabinets and boxes pressed over the wall. It can be seen that this place... maybe it is a hidden treasure room, which is probably owned by His Majesty. Human sadness and joy are really incompatible with each other... Everyone watched helplessly, and the emperor changed from a happy smile to a loneliness expression. In an instant, as if all the energy and spirit were pulled away from him, he suddenly became dozens of years old... "How could this happen? How could it be?" The emperor asked Eunuch Xiao to help him stand up, and touched the surroundings with trembling hands. Suddenly he beat his chest and stamped his feet and howled, his head tilted, and he fainted again. This shocked everyone. Pei Su hurriedly picked up the emperor and walked quickly above the passage, "Recruiting the imperial doctor!" "Great Master, look for the Great Master!" Xiao Laoduo howled in a sharp voice. Everyone was in chaos, and the culprit was already sleeping comfortably... (This chapter ended) Chapter 464 Suspicious Yu Linlang doesnt care what the people in the palace look like. She slept well on her own, and had no dreams all night until dawn. The emperor was in trouble. He rushed to call the great master into the palace overnight, and asked for consultation and took medicine. He was struggling until dawn, which made all the palace people very tired. When he woke up slowly, Fude smiled and wiped his old tears and climbed to the emperor, "Your Majesty has woken up, and this night has scared the slaves." "Your Majesty must take good care of the dragon''s body." The emperor was confused for a moment, looked up at the bed tent and was stunned. Then he spoke with a hoarse voice, "Go and call Gong Hui to me, I have something important to ask." After saying that, he stood up with his body. Fu Dexiao and others wanted to persuade him again, but the great master said, "Your Majesty is not seriously injured. He fainted because he was angry before. Your Majesty''s emotions should not be so ups and downs." So the group couldn''t resist the emperor with a pale face and helped him to the study. Today, His Majesty the Emperor was ill and was spared from the morning court. Shangshu Gong was walking out with everyone who had left the meeting, but was suddenly intercepted by the guards who rushed over. With the curious eyes of his colleagues, Gong Hui was brought to Nanshu with a nervous mood. The emperor''s face was so gloomy that he was very scary. Gong Shangshu hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. "Gong Hui, did I hear that your mansion has missed a steal shortly after it came forward?" Gong Hui was stunned. He was nervous and waited for His Majesty to ask questions. He thought he was going to ask about some major cases. Who knew that His Majesty actually asked about the thief in his mansion? Gong Shangshu nodded in confusion, "Yes, Your Majesty actually knows this." The emperor did not answer his words and continued to ask with a cold face, "How long ago did it happen?" "About twenty days ago." Gong Hui''s heart began to ache again when he thought of the stolen entire mansion. "It has not been determined who committed the crime yet? Jingzhao Mansion has never taken care of it?" "It''s in charge, but there is no result. Lord Yuhu said that after investigation, no trace of thieves were found. She said that the workload of our mansion was so large, and it was not simply a manpower for two people." The emperor calmly put on his old face and couldn''t help but clench his fists under his sleeves, "What does she mean?" "At that time, rumors of the arrival of gods spread everywhere in the capital. Lord Yuhu probably believed these rumors and thought that the same was true for the Wei minister''s house..." "It''s simply ridiculous." The emperor''s eyes were angry, "She''s simply irresponsible." Gong Hui nodded with an old face, "Yes, I think so too. But why... what Lord Yuhu said is not completely unreasonable." "What''s the reason?" "The old minister''s house asked people to emptie it overnight. Even the plants and trees planted in the garden, the koi in the pond, and the floor tiles paved on the road were taken away. How could human resources achieve such a situation?" "How can one do so many large screen furniture without a hundred or eighty people?" Gong Hui said as he couldn''t help but raise his sleeves to wipe his tears, "If it weren''t for the gods'' work, what else could it be?" The emperor''s head began to dizzy, and he seemed to recall the empty basement in front of him. He had long treasured famous calligraphy, paintings, classics, gold, silver, jewelry and other jade wares, as well as such a large mountain pile of gold bricks, were all swept away! This is really...it''s not much worse than heart-cutting and bone-cutting. So, his basement was also emptied by the so-called gods? No no no no no! The emperor strongly denied this terrible idea in his heart. Instead of letting him fantasize about the appearance of a god, it would be better to say... Someone has been deliberately focusing on his treasure house. Yes, that must be true! The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was very reasonable. He waved his hand and made Gong Shangshu, who was confused, retreat, and sat at the table and sulked. After thinking about it, maybe the basement was emptied by someone to use tricks a little bit early in the morning, so he didn''t realize anything from beginning to end? Otherwise, how can I explain that the database is empty overnight? Could it be that I really believe what Gong Hui said, what the saying of the **** coming to the world? The emperor asked Pei Hou to come and ask questions. The atmosphere in the study room was extremely depressing. The palace people all stepped out with Fude''s smile. Fu De Xiao glanced at the emperor, walked out tremblingly and closed the door, breathing a sigh of relief. Queen Pei glanced at the emperor indifferently, "I heard that Your Majesty has obeyed the immortal pill made by the Great Master, and his health has improved? Why did he faint again?" The emperor stared at his queen coldly with his eyes, without any warmth. "Do you think that if the Qibao Pagoda collapses, no one can find out about you?" The queen raised her eyes slightly and looked at him with a little puzzled look, "What does your Majesty mean?" "Don''t think I don''t know. I went to Huan''er''s room to take a look. Everything inside disappeared, and even the tables, chairs, and benches were gone." Empress Pei looked at the man in front of him with a sarcasm, "So what does Your Majesty mean?" "You still don''t admit that you touched the Huan''er''s things?" The emperor was furious, "What have these old objects provoked you? How many years have you been so petty and you have to move them all away?" Empress Pei smiled angrily, "Your Majesty thinks it is my concubine who threw away Lin Huan''er''s relics?" "Isn''t it?" the emperor glared, "When I was not paying attention, I cleared Huan''er''s things again and again. Who in the palace, except you, can he be so concealed without knowing it?" Pei Hou''s hand, which was hunched under his sleeve, slowly clenched into a fist, and looked at the husband in front of him with cold eyes, who had assisted her half-life, "I don''t know when I can be so churning under His Majesty''s nose?" "Your Majesty said this, so-called conviction is also necessary. I will bring out Lin Huan''er''s things and throw them away? Who is he called, where did you throw them away? Can Your Majesty give me an answer?" "Then ask yourself!" the emperor roared, "Don''t ask about Huan''er''s matter, nor do you need to ask about it. Why don''t you listen?" Empress Pei laughed for a while, and after laughing, her eyes were filled with coldness. "Your Majesty is really ridiculous. Over the years, it is obviously your Majesty, you, yourself." "Didn''t Your Majesty ask Gong Shangshu? Can you still not know the reason for the stolen pagoda? Your Majesty would rather believe in the world without the gods than believe that I have not touched these things?" The emperor''s pupils frowned and he roared angrily, "Pei Mingfeng!" This woman was slimming her eyes around him, and she could get all the news about him in a moment, which was ridiculous! "Ye Litian." Empress Pei was not willing to be outdone and called her name directly, and said angrily, "I, Pei Mingfeng, have you ever asked for so many years that I have been helping Your Majesty work hard and have no slackness at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Lost "To you, I can say that I am doing everything I can with my heart and soul." Pei Mingfeng looked at him with a cold face and mocked her. "Even if you say a word, I can even give it to you the entire Pei family, and you can set it on the fire and roast it!" "Ye Litian, is it because I am not sincere enough to you and not good enough?" Pei Housen smiled out loud, "What have you thought I am? Vases? Or is it the residual soup that helps you to eat after you climb the road to heaven? " "You can be so crazy for that woman. You have been crazy for twenty years, and you have even lost some basic judgment." "You said I threw those things in the tower? Have you forgotten how many martial arts masters you buried in the tower? How can I throw them away and let them throw them to the point where I can''t I know it? Just rely on those little eunuchs and palace maids?" Empress Pei sneered, "Have she moved you a little bit when you did so much for her?" "Ye Litian, to please her, you will not hesitate to move all the things in her mansion to the Qibao Pagoda to privately hide. Even the bed she and Ye Beihan rolled over to the Qibao Pagoda." "What do you want to do, hahahaha." Empress Pei laughed out loud sarcastically and madly, "Do you still want to continue rolling on that bed with her?" "Shut up!!" The emperor was angry and embarrassed, staring at the unrestrained woman in front of him. The feeling of frustration and powerlessness exposed to the air that was secretly thoughtful, which was stripped away by life, made him feel extremely embarrassed and angry. "Ye Litian, what''s the use of doing so much? Lin Huan''er will not look at you more! In her heart, you are just a complete devil, and even Ye Beihan''s hair is not as good as Ye Beihan''s hair." The emperor suddenly rushed up and rushed to Pei Hou, grabbed her slender neck and roared, "Pei Mingfeng, do you think I really dare not ruin you??" Pei Hou''s eyes were red. Even though the man pinched Fate''s neck tightly, the smile on the corner of his mouth continued to expand. The provocative meaning is obvious, kill me, if you have the courage, kill me! The emperor stared at the crazy woman, and the anger in his chest almost burst out. In the end, she threw her out before she suffocated. There was a loud bang, and Fude, who was guarding the door, shivered with a smile. The queen fell to the ground with her forehead hitting the corner of the table, and her fair skin immediately turned red. But she was not angry at all, and she couldn''t stop laughing, slowly stood up, and elegantly tidied up her slightly messy clothing and makeup, with a very contemptuous smile at the emperor in her eyes. "Ye Litian, if you want to kill me, you would have killed me twenty years ago." Pei Hou said coldly, "You and I are destined to be tied together for generations. I can''t escape you, so you can''t escape me." After saying this, Empress Pei didn''t care how crazy the emperor was so angry that he tidied up his clothes and walked out calmly. She took every step very steadily, and there was a decent smile on her face from beginning to end. The palace people did not dare to look around and knelt all over the ground to send her away. The emperor waited for her to walk away before slowly staring at her leaving back, and his black pupils narrowed into a slit. Fu Dexiao trembled in and cleaned up the mess on the ground. The emperor stood with his body on his back for a while before he fell down in the chair. After a quarrel and test, one thing that made the emperor sure. Pei Mingfeng''s eyes were only angry and angry, and there was no panic or dodging at all. Her drama cannot be so good, so... she really didn''t touch Huan''er''s relics, nor did she touch the things in the basement? Who could it be? Who can remove so many things from the Prayer Pagoda and the basement without knowing it? Huan''er''s relics, the martial arts secrets and weapons collected from various sects, and the gold, silver and treasures in the treasury... Could it be that the gods really took it? Such a skill that is so sensible is probably only a god, but it is only a god... "You, why do you have time to go out for a walk with Wei Mom today? It''s really not easy to find you to go shopping with me!" Mrs. Su smiled and raised her hand to pat her daughter''s arm. "Hehe, follow my mother to have a meal." Yu Linlang smiled and leaned her head on Mrs. Su''s shoulder, "There is no end to the end of the matter, it''s a serious matter to accompany my mother." Song Xiaoqin pursed her lips and laughed, "I''m so slick." "My mother and Mrs. Lu have made an appointment to meet at the intersection. Let''s go to your aunt Nian''s house first. It''s been four or five days, and the female household should be established." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Okay." The Soviet home is not far from Nians home, and it is a distance from a small alley. Therefore, the mother and daughter did not call a taxi, but just held hands warmly and walked together and chatted and laughed at home in previous years. According to someone, Huo Jinxiu came out of a medicine hall, he looked up and saw it. I have to say that the mother and daughter were so eye-catching that it would be difficult for her to not see her. The woman smiled and had a bright look. At first glance, she saw the wife who was the rich and noble. The girl has bright eyes and white teeth, clear and refined, making people unable to move their eyes away. "Who is that?" Huo Jinxiu did not see the expression of swallowing a fly on Mama Zhao''s face and asked in a low voice. "Mr. Yuhu, go shopping with your wife." "Uh-huh." "Mr. Yuhu, come and have time to have tea!" "Okay! Let''s go all busy." Lord Yuhu was patrolling the leader all the way, and kept waving his hand, responding to various greetings. Huo Jinxiu heard the four words "Yu Fox" and the expression on her face suddenly became wonderful. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the mother and daughter who were walking past her, talking and laughing. I wanted to stop them, but the other party walked over with light steps. "Madam." Madam Zhao couldn''t bear to reach out to support her shaking body. Huo Jinxiu raised her hand and covered her clothes tightly, her face pale like a ghost, "Did she see me?" At that moment, she obviously felt that the girl''s eyes were swept across. But it''s so ridiculous. Her biological daughter, holding another woman''s arm, walked over from her as if she was very intimate. Yu Linlang clearly saw her but was too lazy to even say hello to her. This sense of extreme distance and gap made Huo Jinxiu almost unsteadily fall. "Madam." Madam Zhao exclaimed, cursing Xiangling who was following her with the medicine, "Damn girl, don''t you know if you come here to help her help her?" Xiangling hurriedly ran forward and supported the tilted wife with her shoulders. Huo Jinxiu almost pressed on Xiangling''s girl. The latter groaned, with tears in her eyes, and bit her lips tightly and did not dare to speak. "Didn''t that girl see me? Madam? Is it?" Huo Jinxiu was full of heartache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Good day! Chapter 466 Good days! Madam Zhao looked at her wife with heartache and persuaded her, "Madam, forget it. Alas, why bother to think about those things that make me unhappy?" Huo Jinxiu''s tears fell down her face, "She is still blaming me, and she is still angry and hate me, nanny, right? Now that she meets her, she can pretend not to see me." "And nanny, look at the face she gave birth to, is that her face? Why did she meet with a fake face?" Huo Jinxiu was heartbroken and beat her chest and stamped her feet, "What does this mean? Do you understand nanny?" As a dowry nanny, Madam Zhao has been with her wife for decades. It can be said that she has been watching her walk all the way to this day. She knows the feeling of the lady now more clearly than anyone else, and a hint of sadness emerges at the same time. I regretted that the nanny watched Huo grow up since she was a child, how could she not know what the wife was thinking. But what''s the use of regret now? The third girl is not like an ordinary girl, who has conflicts with her family, and can coax her back with just a few words. That''s a stubborn person, who is as strong as a wife. Now it''s too late to say anything. Thinking about the last time, she gave her a gaze and refused to beg her. She said that, but she was still so kind and even tried to slap people. The eldest young master stepped forward to stop him, and she even punched the eldest young master regardless of family affection. It can be imagined that this girl is determined to break with them, and there is no place to turn around. Why bother yourself, Madam? Madam Zhao advised Huo, "Your health has been going on over and over again. Don''t bother me anymore because of this. Didn''t the doctor say that you are mostly heart-wrenching and need to rest. You should not be too excited and sad in your mood." Huo looked sad and twisted and refused to let go. "Madam, do you think she did this on purpose? She came back to see us with an ugly fake face, deliberately doing something unpleasant, and deliberately not mentioning her identity as a court official." "Where did I, Huo Jinxiu, feel sorry for her? She treats me like this?" Huo grabbed her clothes with grief and anger, and tears kept falling. "If she had come back with her true face, I would have..." Looking at such a delicate and profound face, at least it would be happy to see her, and it would not have been possible to treat her slowly all the time. "Why?" Huo really couldn''t figure it out, "Is it not a happy event for the old lady to let go to pick her up? Why did she hide many things from us?" Mama Zhao couldn''t say it either, so she answered, "Madam, don''t think so much. This matter, alas, after all, it''s a big deal that I didn''t remind you well. So much so that the mother-daughter relationship has become like this." "Don''t you all know that the third girl disappeared from Xiaozhuangzi for ten years. In the past ten years, she never said where she went to do what she did." "I know a part now. She has become an official!" She is also a fourth-rank official in the court, shocking the chief judge of the Demon-Suppressing Department inside and outside the court. Huo''s tears fell, "The master said he asked someone to check it out. Her household registration was transferred to Su''s family as early as the day after leaving our Huo Mansion." "Madam, tell me how much she has hidden from us. Why did she know these people from the Su family? How could she be as close to Mrs. Su? I don''t know anything about these things." Madam Zhao wiped her tears with silk and comforted her repeatedly, "Madam, it''s over, don''t think so much." "Think about the past ten years, what wouldn''t happen? If it weren''t for this, the third girl wouldn''t have been able to have extraordinary medical skills and martial arts." "But she didn''t say anything, how can we know?" Huo fell down and almost pressed his entire body weight on Xiangling. The little girl''s face turned red, and her lips tightly clenched her wife''s falling body. Madam Zhao pulled Huo and sighed, "Madam, let''s go back first." Last time, the young master was punched by the third girl, she didn''t dare to tell her wife that she knew, otherwise the wife would only be even more sad. This third girl, her ability to disrupt the family is really first-class. After her identity as Lord Yuhu was revealed, the Jade Mansion had not lived a stable life for a day. Either the master sighed, or the old lady was picking her eyes on her, openly and secretly calling her a wrong fish eye as a pearl. It''s really a worry. Madam Zhao and Xiangling supported her wife to the side of the car with all her strength, and then she let out a sigh of relief. The group of three returned to the Yu Mansion in silence. As soon as they helped the wife into the house, they heard a sarcasm coming from far and near. "Mrs. I''m so lucky. I''m going out for a walk all day. Unlike us little shrimps, we have to take care of the chores and take a step to the old lady to wait for a scramble." Huo''s face turned pale, and there seemed to be a sharp sword in his eyes, shooting towards the woman walking towards him holding her waist. Mama Zhao smiled indifferently, "If Aunt Cui doesn''t want to care, you can give back the gifts to my wife. After all, you are so big all day long, and it''s not easy to walk around." "Oh, look at what the nanny said." Xiao Cui covered her mouth and smiled sweetly, "It''s not that I am pretentious, I also want to be comfortable and lie down without any care. But is this good?" "Mrs. I am so sick. The old lady can''t even pay tribute. How can I take charge of the gift? As for Aunt Ma, she has never fought or robbed. Since Sister Ping got married, she has also enjoyed the blessing of her daughter. Not to mention Aunt Su, Sister Su is also free to guard the sick Sister Hua in the yard." "It''s better not to mention those three young people." Xiao Cui helped the hairpin and laughed and shouted, "All of them are small families, so how can they take charge of family affairs? Even if I have a pregnant belly, I can only drive the ducks to put them on the shelves and those who can do it." Huo''s face turned pale because of anger. Xiao Cui seemed to have seen her ill, so he hurriedly covered his mouth and shouted, "Oh, Madam, why did you go out? Your face is worse than yesterday? Oh, why are you servants who are still doing that? Hurry up and help your wife back to the garden. Don''t get up after being cold or blown by the wind, and you are sick again." Madam Zhao''s eyes were so angry that her eyes were exploding, and her hands holding her wife were shaking slightly. Aunt Cui is a wonderful person. After the pirates of the pirates, Huo hurriedly took the maid and servant away, and said loudly along the way, "Looking at the maid and his body today, I''m afraid I can''t go to the old lady to wait for her. I have to go, you can hold on, it''s a bit to go back and forth, I''ll make me so hard." "Auntie, please pay more attention to your belly." "I know, it''s not that precious. I''m just pregnant. The old lady must go there. We are a junior. No matter how hard or tired we are, we can''t be tired of our mother-in-law. Filial piety is the best." Huo''s body tilted in anger, and Madam Zhao screamed in surprise. Chapter 467 Eyewitnesses Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know what Huo was doing. Even if he knew it, he just smiled it. Its all strangers, so theres no need to say hello to each other pretentiously. Anyway, Huo only feels upset when he sees her, so why bother to look at each other and get disgusted with it? Therefore, his eyes swept to Huo''s face, and Yu Linlang said that he had never seen it. He followed his mother and Madam Lu to go to Nian Xiuyun''s house together. Nian Xiuyun''s family lives in the alley behind the end, which is slightly off the street from East Cross Street. Fortunately, it is very convenient to buy smoothly. The mother and daughter had a three-entry yard, which was completely enough to live in. When they came to the door, Madam Jiang smiled and sent a dentist out. As soon as they met, Madam Jiang hurriedly saluted, "Madam Su and Madam Lu, Lord Yuhu is here, please come in." The fangwoman dared not be negligent, and bowed respectfully and took a few servants out. "Have you found everyone?" Mrs. Lu asked with concern. Madam Jiang nodded and responded with a smile, "Yes, it''s very smooth. There is no shortage of other things at home, so she found a cook and a female worker who worked at the yard. She has settled down for the time being." "Okay." Mrs. Lu nodded and smiled, "Has Lanting gone to the academy?" "Yes." When talking about her girl''s prospective husband, Madam Jiang couldn''t help but smile, "Young Master Lanting studied very hard. The autumn examination is approaching, and to save time, Mr. Lanting simply stayed in the hospital to study hard. I''m afraid I can''t come back in the past or two months." Mrs. Lu nodded with clarity. "But if the case needs him to come back, you can send someone to notify him." Madam Jiang smiled and looked at Yu Linlang again. Yu Linlang was stunned and waved his hand quickly, "Oh no, I''m here to have a meal with my mother and Aunt Rong today, it has nothing to do with the case." Mrs. Lu laughed, "Yes, I won''t talk about business today." Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and saw Zhou Lanting''s younger brother sitting on the stone pier in the yard, holding the drawing board and burying his head to paint. Madam Jiang shouted at him from afar, "Yueming, I won''t draw later, I''m going to have dinner together." The child turned a deaf ear. Yu Linlang paused and smiled at her mother, "Mom, you go in first, I''ll talk to the children." Madam Jiang smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Yuhu, that child has never liked to talk since he was a child. If there is any negligence, don''t blame him." Yu Linlang laughed, "Don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t bully the child." She walked forward and looked around the child''s painting paper spread on the ground, looking strange, "Did you draw all this?" The child remained silent and still buried his head in his hard work. Yu Linlang walked to him and squatted down, and looked at him with one hand on his jaw and smiled, "Can you show it to my sister?" The child raised his head, looked at her with clear eyes, and suddenly reacted and nodded his head. Madam Jiang wanted to take Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su forward, but she couldn''t help but stop and murmured, "Oh, that''s really amazing. Young Master Yueming actually... can handle Lord Yu Fox?" Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but wonder, "This child has never paid attention to anyone in the past?" "Yes, I never pay attention to others. I occasionally give his brother a look, but no response is received from others." Madam Jiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "The lady and the lady said a hundred words to the young master, but there may not be a response." After saying this, even Mrs. Su and Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but look curiously. They were far apart, and they could only see two people interacting with each other, and could not hear what Yu Linlang was saying. Yu Linlang was holding her chin and smiling, asking the child, "Where is the one I drew last time?" The child took out a picture from under the drawing board for her. Yu Linlang took it and took a look, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth, "Well, there have been improvements. The two little ducks I added were better than the original one." Zhou Yueming looked at her curiously, and suddenly lowered her head and searched under the drawing board, and took out a piece of painting paper and handed it to her. Yu Linlang took the paper full of rough lines, looked at it with a smile for a while, and his eyes gradually solidified. "Is there anything else?" The child''s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head, and he pulled out several sheets of drawing paper for her. Yu Linlang then looked at the drawing papers one by one, then spread them one by one on the lawn, and changed the order repeatedly. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su couldn''t hold back her curiosity and walked closer to look. I saw about seven or eight sheets of painted paper laying on the lawn. The two of them couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths when they saw the drawing paper. Each picture is almost a thick, thin and messy line that cannot be cut and is still messy. At first glance, there is no beauty. Various lines are mixed into a ball, giving people a strong visual conflict. Looking again, I feel even more dizzy... Yu Linlang was almost focused, and his eyes never looked away from the messy pieces of paper. She took the drawing paper handed to her by the child one by one, constantly splicing and sorting it repeatedly until the twenty-four drawing papers were arranged up, down, left and right. A complete puzzle appeared completely in front of him, and Yu Linlang looked shocked. But before he could pay attention to the child sitting beside him, his eyes were almost staring at him with lit eyes, as if there were a small spark in his eyes, extremely bright. "Girl, daughter." Mrs. Su shouted carefully, "This, is this?...what are you doing?" "Mom, look." "Look, what are you watching?" Mrs. Su couldn''t look directly at the whole black thread in front of her. "Mom, look at it like this, from my perspective, look at it with a three-dimensional perspective." Yu Linlang pulled her mother to one side, pointed to the spreading paper, "Looking forward to the overall situation." Mrs. Su was thinking about what three-dimensionality was. Mrs. Lu followed her curiously, standing with Mrs. Su one after another, looking at the painting paper laid on the lawn. At this glance, both of them saw the clues and opened their mouths one after another, "Ah?" In the sunshine, these painting papers laid on the lawn seem to flow after abandoning the messy lines? "Oh my God." Mrs. Lu stood there, her feet unable to move at all. What kind of messy black thread is this? It is clearly a complete narrative picture. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, the child painted the scene of the murder that day just like a comic strip. "Baby, you are such a peerless genius. How can you be so smart and have a bright future." Yu Linlang squatted down, reached out to hold the child''s face, and his eyes shining. Zhou Yueming''s little face turned red with naked eyes. He also felt that the sister in front of him was the most intelligent person in the world. No one can understand what he is drawing, but this sister can tell at a glance. "Is it good to give these paintings to my sister?" Yu Linlang looked at the child with anticipation, "Is it good to exchange the best chocolate beans in the world?" The child bit his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Intentional Although I dont understand what chocolate beans are, my clever sister said she likes his paintings, so she gave them all to her. Yu Linlang took out a small can of packaging chocolate beans and stuffed them to the child, touching his head, "Sister has something to do today. Will you come to play with you in two days?" Zhou Yueming''s child looked at her with bright eyes and nodded obediently. She stood up and looked at Mrs. Su seriously, "Mother, I''m leaving first." There has been obvious progress in the case, so she has to rush back and sort it out, and she can no longer continue to stumble... Mrs. Su nodded quickly and said, "Okay, go and do it. Mother will send you some soup." Yu Linlang saluted Mrs. Lu, turned around and left quickly. Soon, Nian Xiuyun and his daughter came out and the group moved to the living room to sit down. After a few words, Nian Xiuyun was very surprised, "I didn''t know that there was such a thing." "Mr. Yuhu came and left in a hurry?" Zheng Manting also looked incredible, "What did you say?" "It should be that Xiao Cui''s case is full of flaws." Mrs. Su put down the teacup and smiled, looking at the child sitting quietly aside. "I can''t understand the painting either. It looks like a narrative picture. Lang''er looked like a treasure after seeing it. She put away the paintings and went to the yamen. It seems that it was substantial evidence related to the case." Since being led into the house, Zhou Yueming has been staring at the book on her knees and never communicated with others for a second. Nian Xiuyun sighed very much, "I remember that day, Yueming came back very late and slept until midnight and started to have a high fever. Now that I think about it, I might be scared by something." "Yes." Madam Jiang still remembers it freshly, "It''s still the old slave who ran to Huichuntang overnight and invited a young doctor to see the doctor." "At that time, the mansion was in chaos. Because Manting disappeared inexplicably, I didn''t pay much attention to the changes in the child''s situation. It was also shameful." Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, "This is understandable, but fortunately, all this has passed. Xiuyun, you can live your life in peace in the future. After the autumn examination, you can organize two young marriages." Zheng Manting''s face turned slightly red when she heard this, and she pursed her lips and lowered her head to smile. Beijingzhao Prefecture Inner Office. Everyone who should come to join in the fun is here... Lei Bao, Qing Niu, Ling Crane, Red Rabbit, Teng Snake, Chen Buyu, Wei Ling, Xiao Gu and others all surrounded the large puzzle, with a look of surprise. "How?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but praise herself, "I''m having a half-day vacation, so it''s worth taking a break." Hey, the son of fate has this kind of fortune. He just took a trip to my aunt''s house last year and the evidence was obtained. "Mr. Yuhu, you are so amazing." "Where did this painting come from?" Chitu poked her slender waist, "It''s amazing." The twenty-four small paintings were put together and the scene of the murder was revealed. Yu Linlang pointed to the tree in the first painting, "At that time, the witnesses were hiding on this tree." So the childs painting can be said to be very three-dimensional, with a view moving downward and covering all directions. The painting shows that the nanny with a wide face led two large and round maids, grabbed the hair of the deceased Xiao Cui from behind and pulled her to the well. "The foxes speculated that they were really good. The deceased was the one who stood by the well, and was pressed down by the three of them, and drowned in the well." "So there was a pushing injury on the back before his death, and there were blue mud left by the well in the cracks in the nails and blood marks that were scratched." "Fox, do you think this witness is a child?" Ling He looked curious. Yu Linlang nodded, "Six years old." "Is this painting drawn by a six-year-old child??" Yu Linlang glanced at the hit people and chuckled, "It''s true, but your expressions...hehe. Why bother to compete with other geniuses!" Originally, the IQ was not on the same starting line! If you have to fight with a genius, it is not a cause for your own fault. Chitu looked at her with a expressionless face, "These paintings completely restored the scene of the murder case at that time, and none of the three of them could escape." Including the deceased Xiao Cui and the three servants, the facial features are painted quite three-dimensionally, making it possible to tell who is who is at a glance. The child''s paintings were very vivid, and even the cruel expression of the murderer''s old woman when she started, and the wrinkles on her face were clearly drawn. "God man." Xiaogu murmured, "This is simply born to eat our business." "Yes, this technique is comparable to the style of the fox and fox back then." Lei Bao slapped his thigh and looked at Yu Linlang excitedly, "Why, Fox and Fox, you can develop the Demon-Suppressing Department?" Lord Yuhu gave them a "crazy" roll of their eyes. Just squeeze her, but now I wont even let go of a child! But these dog-headed military advisors are right. This kid is really a talented person who is born to make a living in their career. Looking at the brain power and memory, the painting must have been drawn later, which means that he can remember the characteristics and expressions of the murderer''s face at a glance. The various paintings seem to be scattered, but every brick and tree on the scene can be drawn just at a certain location. If you go to the site to measure, it is estimated that the position will be exactly the same after the size is reduced. A grand scene picture can be drawn with just a few glances. This is a genius among geniuses. If you accept your child as your disciple and raise him, you will be able to take on a great task in the future... Can she just... The word "Lying flat" flashed through my mind! Yu Linlang Si''s eyes lit up slightly and he glanced at everyone, "Why are you all stunned? It''s time to interrogate and interrogate, and you should go through the charter, go through the charter, go through the charter, go through the busy." Chen Buyu stepped forward to hand over a piece of information, "Sir, this is all the information obtained from visiting Aunt Xiao''s surrounding relationships in the past two days. It has been sorted out and improved. Please read it." Yu Linlang nodded and took it, asking them to go their own way, while she hid in the copywriting room and looked through the information for a while. After lunch, she took three little red rabbits, spiritual cranes and green cows, and walked all the way to the prison to digest food. When he saw the Jingzhao Mansion prison, he became angry. Lord Yuhu glanced at the prison guard who shrank his neck and greeted them all the way, and asked with a tense face, "How is the prison repaired?" The prison''s scalp was tightly tight, "Sir, the repair funds requested by Commander Ximen had been allocated the day before yesterday. The Ministry of Revenue issued a special fund for special purposes. We have found the most famous craftsman in Beijing and will be completed tomorrow." "Cleaning everything up and down inside and out! Don''t arch the mouse next time." Yu Linlang said angrily. "Yes, it''s all small." The prison head shrank and nodded repeatedly, "I dare not be negligent at all, please rest assured, sir." "In the row against the wall, I will ask someone to put some jagged mouse traps in the row. Remember not to get too close, be careful of accidentally hurting it." Yu Linlang walked towards the prison with his hands behind his back. "Yes, everything is up to the arrangements of the adults." The prison chief quietly wiped his sweat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Still eating too much This young adult is quite imposing, so people dare not look directly at it. The group walked straight towards Aunt Xiao''s cell. When they passed by the prison doors of Bian Chengrong and the young men, Yu Linlang took a casual glance. Bian Chengrong was rushing towards the corner with dirty hair and rushing heavily on the fence gate, roaring, "Yulinlang! Yulinlang, when will you let us out?" Five more days have passed since we met that day. These buddies around Bian Chengrong almost lost the strength to call. The prison arranged a meal for them every day. After eating the first meal, there was only one feeling...weakness. Absolutely hungry! Yu Linlang glanced at Bian Chengrong and sneered. Plot the days, these young men have been squatting in prison for more than ten days. Now they all look withered and dirty, so how can they look like famous young men? That''s not the case. She took the stick in the prison head''s hand and knocked at the fence gate "Bangbang" twice, mocking her, "Young Master Bian, apart from that gorgeous dress and your arrogant identity, you are just a mortal." Bian Chengrong''s pupils shrank, subconsciously grabbed the wooden fence gate, and shouted hysterically, "What exactly do you want to do in Yu Linlang? Is there any other way to do this?" "Wang Fa? Are you talking to me about Wang Fa now?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud, "I really think no one knows your dirty thoughts and ideas?" "Return the king''s law, do you have any king''s law in your mind, uh?" "I tell you that all the nuns of Shuiyue Temple have been recruited now. All the confessions are placed on the Dali Temple case, and each piece is clearly divided, so no one can escape. Their chief is to tailor the various famous daughters you have to find according to your order requirements." "Like Mr. Chang, you like the graceful and gentleness of the women in Jiangnan, and your target is mostly those girls who are waiting for their names to be a girl at the age of fourteen or five." "Where are you? Mr. Bian, what do you like?" Bian Chengrong shrank his hand in shock and took a small step back. "You like those girls who are in bud, preferably those who have a mole between their eyebrows, and the younger you are, the more you prefer them, right?" Yu Linlang slapped over with a stick and waved it heavily on the fence, with a chill between his eyebrows and eyes, "Shuiyue''an is based on the orders placed by you guests, and has a clear goal to recruit those sources of goods!" "No matter what crazy thing Shuiyue''an did, no matter whether it was the Pei family''s commander or not. You guys are all inseparable from it. Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with you, you just place an order to buy it, the so-called goods!" "After the case is finalized by Dali Temple, you should be kept in custody and exiled, you little trash." Yu Linlang pointed at them, and his eyebrows were full of ridicule, "The good days are over." A tall and thin young man who was called Mr. Chang by Yu Linlang was unshaven and burst into tears. He seemed to feel scared. He rushed to the fence and called for mercy, desperately knocking on the fence with his head, looking heartbroken. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at him, but raised his hand to Bian Chengrong and ordered proudly, "You''d better stop me. Don''t want me to be severely punished. Just squint and stop popping up. Do you understand?" The little girl shouted, and Bian Chengrong squatted aside with his neck shrank, so scared that he didn''t dare to look up again. The prison leader led the prison guards forward, pulled out his whip and waved it on the fence a few times, pointing at the young masters who were constantly restless, and glaring at him. They are all idiots, and they dare to show off in front of Lord Yuhu, and they all think that their lives are too long. "We are still so energetic, but because we eat too much." Yu Linlang said coldly, "I will have a meal every two days in the next two days." Her eyes were cold and cold, and she glanced back, "Limited supply." "Yes, sir." The prison guards jumped in their hearts and hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Lord Yuhu again. Yu Linlang asked the prison chief to open the door of Aunt Xiao''s prison and took people in. Aunt Xiao was still sitting on the wooden bed covered with straw mats, slowly combing her messy hair with a grate. After many days, Aunt Xiaos face looked even more haggard, and her hair was not clean for many days, which became more haggard and messy than when she saw it that day. Yu Linlang smiled and asked the prison guard to bring a few long benches to sit for them. Aunt Xiao glanced at Lord Yuhu who was sitting in front of her. Her cracked lips shook but she didn''t make a sound. She still silently lowered her head and combed her dead head. Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand, and Lord Linghe immediately presented her with the thick information book. Yu Linlang sighed and crossed her legs, flipped her information in her hand and said inadvertently, "I''m a good person in the Zheng family over the years." "Your parents'' family is not strong enough, so I couldn''t be the wife of Zheng Hanlin''s family when I was young. Fortunately, Zheng Hanlin is in love with you, and he is deeply in love and loyalty and never forgets you." "What do you want to say, Lord Yuhu?" Aunt Xiao suddenly looked up and showed a fierce light in her eyes. "Yes, I am from a poor family, but this is not a reason why I slander and stomp me." "Have I stepped on you?" Yu Linlang was curious, "I said your parents'' family was not good, isn''t it true? I said you have made a lot of money from the Zheng family over the years, and have pulled out the ruined family of your parents all the way, and built houses for your two brothers to marry and have children, and worshipped me. These are not true??" Aunt Xiao''s face trembled. "These are the best virtues for you as a woman and a sister." Yu Linlang folded her legs and looked at her seriously, "You are sincere to your family, right? You have settled two older brothers, and now you have to settle the youngest and least powerful brother." Aunt Xiao looked at Yu Linlang in a cold look, "Sir, what do you want to say?" "I want to say, is it worth it for you to do so much for them?" Aunt Xiao remained silent. Yu Linlang chuckled, "I haven''t seen anyone from the Xiao family visit you these days. I haven''t issued a visiting ban on you." Aunt Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked at her coldly again, "Sir, please say something straight." "I asked you before, as an aunt, why can''t you get along with Zheng Manyin?" "What purpose did you sell her? What did Zhou Lanting get in the way of you? You have to find someone to poison him to death." Aunt Xiao showed a charming smile, "Why, have you found the answer to these questions?" Yu Linlang nodded slowly, "Before talking about this, let me tell you something. Your two close maids and old maids have all confessed to kill Xiao Cui, and pointed out that everything is instructed by you." Aunt Xiao held the hand of the comb and paused slightly, "Sir, isn''t it normal for a wealthy family to kill a few disobedient maids and servants?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 reason Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Auntie Xiao, now it''s the main reason for me to sue you. Have you figured out the current situation?" "Yes, if a wealthy family kills some maids and maids, the people will not procur the officials, and they may let you fool them." "But you are not allowed to fool me now. The contract is held in the hands of the miser. You are not the master of that girl, do you understand?" "Maybe this doesn''t respect you very much. But in your era, a concubine like you, to put it bluntly, is an object from the owner''s house. You are not much nobler than the victim Xiao Cui." This sentence was like a needle, which poked on Aunt Xiaos lung tube, causing her to explode. "Who said I am not as good as that girl? I am the precious concubine brought in by the master, I..." "So what? Isn''t a concubine?" Yu Linlang said to the heart-killing words. Aunt Xiao was stunned on the spot and was speechless for a moment. It took her a while to find her broken voice, "What do you know about the eldest lady and young master who are born with noble birth and food and clothing? Do you know about us poor children at the bottom? Do you know how difficult it is to fish out a family from the messy mud?" Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "You are not born well, this is not caused by Mrs. Zheng. If you want to pull your family out of the quagmire, why don''t you be self-reliant and strive for it? What does it mean to stare at other people''s pockets? How can you be so shameless and use Mrs. Zheng''s dowry to supplement your own brother?" "Why isn''t it her? The reason why I''m so miserable in my life is all caused by her. If she hadn''t interfered, how could I be a concubine? What she owes me will never be clear about in the next life." Chitu rolled her eyes and kindly reminded, "Auntie Xiao, are you a little too confident about yourself? We have read the information. There were about three accurate daughters-in-laws that Mrs. Zheng chose for Lord Zheng. The most important time, she was also the daughter of a scholarly family in Jiangnan. Although you are a distant cousin of Lord Zheng''s family, you can''t meet the standards for Old Mrs. Zheng to choose a daughter-in-law." "My cousin and I have known each other since we were young, and we are born to be a couple." "Uh, you are indeed born with a pair." Yu Linlang nodded his head solemnly, "You are born shameless, you should lock them up for the rest of your life." Ling He held back his laughter and coughed lightly, "Xiao, do you admit your guilt?" "What sin do I confess? What sin do I have?" Aunt Xiao shouted hysterically, "Don''t you think of killing a maid on me. The dispute between their servants has nothing to do with me!" "It''s useless for you to deny it. There are poisonous spiders here," Chitu''s expression was faint, "It can prove that you bought a vicious spider and poisoned Zhou Lanting, and the location is Jinghong Pavilion." "Me? Do I poison Zhou Lanting?" Aunt Xiao actually giggled, "What do I do if I poison that stupid scholar? Just betray you all just by opening your mouth?" "Because he has hindered your whole family!" As soon as Yu Linlang said something, Aunt Xiao''s face froze with a crazy smile. "Auntie Xiao, I just said that you are very kind to your incompetent younger brothers. If you want to marry the daughter of Zheng''s family to your incompetent younger brother, are you too...forget it? I would also say that I am tired if I am shameless. Shameless people like you are probably used to listening to them." "Let''s talk about whether your younger brother, who is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitutes, gambling, and who is over 20 years old, is worthy of the outstanding daughter of the Zheng family. Just talk about them, it''s still apart." Yu Linlang looked speechless. "Although you are not a serious elder, you are the wife of his father. Do you want to match your husband''s daughter to be your sister-in-law? What do you think?" Chitu was even more direct, "You are so shameless that you are crazy." "I think I know that Mrs. Zheng will not agree to this kind of thing, and she even swept you out with a broom. Even if you blow a lot of wind in front of Mr. Zheng, it''s useless. Zheng Hanlin still has some common sense at least, at least it''s impossible to be as crazy as you. Even if he thinks about his own official voice, he will not be able to lose this big face." "But if...Ms. Zheng''s reputation is ruined, then she will have no choice but to marry or not." Chitus little steel teeth bit tightly and spitted at Aunt Xiao, "Viral." "The nun has already recruited it in Shuiyue Temple." Linghe spoke, "Ms. Zheng was sent to knock it out. The amount of custody that was negotiated is 500 taels. There is a silver note to testify, and there is a private seal of your Zheng Mansion. You can''t deny it." "Actually, you just want Miss Zheng to disappear for a few days and ruin her reputation. You can continue to manipulate her marriage in the future." Yu Linlang said lightly. "As for Zhou Lanting, of course he must disappear. It should be said that since Zhou Lanting''s family came to join his aunt Nian Xiuyun and stepped into Zheng Mansion, you have regarded him as a thorn in his eyes." "Plus, your daughter..." "Shut up!" Aunt Xiao screamed as if her feet were poked and hurt, and glared at Yu Linlang angrily, "Just talk about things, don''t bother me." "Shitter." Chitu ruthlessly retorted to her, "Your girl is your treasure, isn''t it? You are still a mother-in-law, your heart is so cruel and ruthless. Do you know what the girl''s family will lose her reputation will do it? Mrs. Zheng and her daughter owe you what she is! She lay on Nian Xiuyun''s dowry and sucked blood, and she did not forget to plot against her only daughter. Oh, it''s so disgusting, you are not worthy of being a human being." Aunt Xiao''s eyes widened, holding the comb in her hand tightly, and roared at the red rabbit, "Yes, they owe me what they owe me, and I can''t pay it for ten lives. She is willing to give up the dowry and support my man. What''s wrong with me spending her? She is willing to be a slut! A slut, her daughter is also a slut. She would rather choose a useless scholar than look down on my brother." Qingniu Linghe looked at the crazy woman in front of him speechlessly. "The fox is no longer possible. I really want to kill her?" Yu Linlang knew how to get people to get blood. She smiled and looked at Aunt Xiao, her tone was stable, "In this way, wouldn''t your daughter Zheng Manyin be even more cheap? She doesn''t even want to give Zhou Shusheng." "Shut up!" Aunt Xiao jumped up screaming, hugging her chest tightly, looking breathless. "You think Zhou Shu''s life and death is not entirely because their engagement hinders your plan, but because your girl actually fell in love with that Zhou Shusheng." "For you, it''s like a bolt from the blue." Aunt Xiao''s eyes were filled with endless anger. "I''m just a poor scholar who has settled down. How dare he?" How dare he seduce Ayin from her family and fall in love with such a thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 You should be a person Chapter 471 You should be a person Her family, Ayin, will marry into a girl who enjoys happiness like the Duke and Bo Mansion in the future, how can she get involved with that poor scholar? Zhou Lanting deserves to die, he shouldn''t have appeared in Zheng''s Mansion at all. Because of him, all plans have to be changed. "Zheng Hanlin looked down on Scholar Zhou''s poor family background, so he was right. But no matter how stupid Lord Zheng is, he would not marry the girl to your brother, right?" "She is a little **** who almost didn''t even have any innocence after entering the kiln. What else can I choose? Is there anything else to ask if my little brother wants her?" Then she will blow the wind in the master''s ear, and the master will definitely want to marry the little **** who has ruined his family. Marrying her brother, at least you can be a leisurely young grandmother. What can you do if you marry that poor scholar? There is a P! "It''s all your fault." Aunt Xiao pointed at Yu Linlang and cursed angrily, gritting her teeth, "Mediating more and worrying more. What does it have to do with you? Do you want you to interfere? Can you keep in mind so many unfair things in the world?" "I can''t care." Yu Linlang blinked, "But didn''t this happen? If even we were standing by and watching, alas...will this world be over?" Yu Linlang took a serious collar, "Fortunately, I am the light of justice in the world!" "The light of justice will last forever! The fox and the fox are mighty!" The two younger brothers of Qingniu Linghe immediately waved their fists and shouted slogans in response to the situation. Chitu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Yu Linlang kicked open the door of the prison cell, "Sir Zheng, have you heard it?" Aunt Xiao, who looked ferocious and crazy, was shocked when she heard the sound of "Mr. Zheng" and looked scared. Zheng Guang slowly walked out of the wooden fence with an incredible expression on his face. "Master! Madam." Aunt Xiao rushed forward excitedly, and was firmly held by two jailmen through the fence. She kept twisting her body and reached out to Lord Zheng''s side and begged, "Master, please save me, please save me." "Zheng Guang, if this matter is spread..." "Sir!" Zheng Guang''s unconscious mind suddenly shuddered, and he quickly bowed to Yu Linlang and looked earnest, "This is a family matter, so please don''t spread it to the outside." Yu Linlang looked embarrassed, "Sir Zheng, look at what you said. How can you do at home and outside the family when handling the case? Yes? Look at this matter, you and my colleagues are in a fight. I don''t want to see you being chased by the censors." "This concubine killed his wife to the point of yours. Is it really... a bit outrageous? Do you know?" Yu Linlang looked unconsistent with her expression, shook her head and waved her hands, which made Lord Zheng feel frightened. "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Yuhu said very well. It is because of the poor teaching concubines and indulgence. You enforce the law impartially, and do whatever you should do. In the future, the lower officials will definitely draw a clear line with Xiao." Yu Linlang smiled and raised her eyebrows, "Then, what does Lord Zheng mean? Don''t let the lawyer make trouble?" "Uh, I will never come if I don''t come." Zheng Guang answered again, "Sir, you can do whatever you want to do when you look at this case. Please don''t spread the word." "Master~~~" Aunt Xiao shouted sharply, showing a sad and decisive look. Zheng Guang''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to look at her anymore. Now he only thinks this poisonous woman is a hot potato, and it is better to throw it away from afar. How could he rush to stick it up and find a pain? "Mr. Zheng, your words will not be spread...it seems to be lacking in such sincerity." Zheng Guangyan was stunned and looked up at the smiling little girl. This Yuhun didn''t want to openly ask for bribes... Zheng Guang felt a little excited. If she is really brave, she will just openly give him the handle. "Please... make it clear." Zheng Guang glanced at her with a slash and bowed his hand to suppress his secret joy. "Hey, Lord Zheng, you''re giving it to me. You''re pretending to be confused when you understand, right?" Yu Linlang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiling, "Your daughter Zheng Manting, you''re about to get married, right?" Yes, yes. "Mr. Zheng, be an individual. Why do you look at me like this? Do you have no sign of your expression when your girl gets married?" Zheng Guang was stunned, "What Lord Yuhu means." "Miss Zheng suffered such a great grievance, and it was all thanks to your little wife. She almost fell into the wolf''s nest and died without a burial place. Your father, your daughter is almost married, and you are not prepared for anything?" "Yes." Zheng Guang felt sad. It turned out that Yuhu was not asking for bribes from him, but seeking justice for Manting... "What is it? If you have any ideas, please express your opinion." Lord Yuhu was impatient. Why was it so tired to talk to stupid people? The slow reaction is and he speaks sluggishly, stupid and ugly! "If you can, just forget it." "Ah yes, yes, I''ll prepare a thirty-two-carrying dowry for Manting as compensation." Yu Linlang''s eyes showed contempt, "Lord Zheng, a wealthy businessman, a girl is 64 years old when she gets married! Why is it half-cut here when you get to you?" "Don''t forget that you are still an official, Zheng Hanlin''s reputation is that you want it to be completely ruined." Zheng Hanlin felt more bitter than swallowing Coptis chinensis, but he kept smiling at Lord Yuhu and smiled again and again, "Yes, what the lord said is extremely true. Then, I will compensate Manting for sixty-four dowry." "Hey, that''s right." Yu Linlang nodded, with a very accomplicated expression, and raised his hand to pat Zheng Hanlin on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, our demon-superior department is not a slander. Of course, your family affairs will not be rumored." "Zheng Hanlin." Lord Yuhu looked at his heart with his colleagues, "Your dowry cannot be too **** bad. Even if you raise some broken copper clay pots, you will lose your share if you say it." "Ah yes, then of course yes, yes, I will definitely let someone do it well and I will definitely not fool it." Yu Linlang smiled and gently beat Zheng Hanlin''s collar, "Look at what Lord Zheng, you said, we are colleagues, can I be worried about doing things?" Zheng Hanlin smiled bitterly, and he should say nothing if he didn''t. "As for the criminal Xiao, she was involved in three cases of one life, kidnapping, trafficking and attempted poisoning. I guess she has to sit in prison in this life." Yes, it depends on it all, sir! "Zheng! Guang!! You treat me like this, Zheng Guang! Zheng Guang!" Aunt Xiao shouted in the prison. After Yu Linlang sent Lord Zheng out, she returned to the prison with a smile and "feeded" Aunt Xiao. "Guess, when will Lord Zheng marry his second wife and pass by?" Aunt Xiao''s whole body became stiff, as if she fell into an ice cellar. "Alas, now that you are in prison, the children you left behind are in vain. When the new wife passes by, guess whether they can have a good life?" Lord Yuhu knew how to hurt his heart. He said this and turned around and left, no longer caring about Aunt Xiao''s shrill roar. Chapter 472 opportunity Chapter 472 Opportunities Two days later, Yu Linlang went to Huakang Academy to meet Zhou Shusheng. Zhou Lanting was excited and was at a loss when he told his purpose. "Sir, do you mean, do you want to accept your younger brother Yueming as your disciple?" What''s this good luck coming from heaven? Zhou Lanting was a little unbelievable. His younger brother? That child who has never liked to talk since he was a child and has almost no one of his peers is willing to play with him... Lord Yuhu came to Huakang Academy this time to take in order to accept disciples. Zhou Lanting spent a lot of effort to force himself to calm down. "I am naturally willing to thank my elders for their kindness." Yu Linlang looked at him calmly, "I asked Aunt New Year before, and she said that as long as you have no problem, she has no objection. I will go to him to explain clearly with your brother, so now I am asking what you think." Zhou Lanting couldn''t hide his excitement, "The students naturally had no objection, and the students could agree to it for their younger brother..." "You are the guardian of the child, as long as you have no problem." Yu Linlang said seriously, "As for the child''s side, I will ask in person." Zhou Lanting was stunned and hesitated, "But... my brother never said a word since he was a child. You want to ask him what he said..." Yu Linlang smiled, "He doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean he can''t speak. You don''t have to worry too much about this matter. You just need to tell me if you want to entrust your brother to me." "In addition, since I have my own teaching methods when accepting disciples, I may take my disciples away all year round, so I may not be in Beijing all the time, so you must be mentally prepared." Zhou Lanting stood up and saluted respectfully, "The student thanked the teacher for his teachings on behalf of his son. But he..." He hesitated and gritted his teeth and said, "Maybe it is not as smart as other children and doesn''t like to talk. I hope Lord Yuhu will not dislike him." Yu Linlang stared at the boy for a while and laughed, "Zhou Lanting, your brother is different from an ordinary person." Zhou Lanting was stunned and looked at Yu Linlang up and down, for fear that he would say something wrong and ruin his younger brother''s future. Yu Linlang waved at him and signaled him to sit down, "Relax, if I take my brother as my disciple in the future, we will be considered our own people." "I might as well tell you bluntly. Your brother is a genius, and he is different from all of you." Zhou Lanting was stunned and looked at Lord Yuhu suddenly, but saw the little girl looking back at her bright eyes and white teeth, with her eyes full of seriousness. Yu Linlang knew when he saw Zhou Lanting''s expression, the silly scholar. This fool never thought of his younger brother as a genius. In other words, Zhou Lanting never got his brother''s intelligence... Yes, this little genius is too hidden, and it is no wonder that ordinary people can''t see any clues. Zhou Lanting was very excited. His younger brother has been different from ordinary people since he was born. Since he was a child, he has liked to shrank in the room and play with him by himself, and he is too lazy to look at others directly. So, its not that he is weird, but because of the quirk unique to genius? "Your brother''s talent is generally unparalleled." Yu Linlang looked at Zhou Lanting seriously, "Just tell you that, you ordinary people need to study hard for ten years to reach the heights, your brother may not... not need it for a year." "This is talent, which ordinary people are beyond the reach of." Zhou Lanting opened his mouth wide in surprise, looked at the Yuhu in front of him with a silly expression. After a while, he stuttered, "Okay, Yueming, I think he usually writes and draws..." So helpless. As his brother, he was completely unaware of the unusualness of his younger brother. He was really dereliction of duty and Zhou Lanting looked ashamed. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "If you say something to hit you, you can even memorize any book in your bookcase, you will probably be able to memorize it." Zhou Lanting was stunned. "Okay, I''ll come to you today for this matter. You can do it. Go back and do your business. I''ll talk to your brother in person." "Yes, thank you sir." After Zhou Lantinggong sent Lord Yuhu away, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He quickly took the case and ran home. After communicating with my aunt, Nian Xiuyun was in a hurry to ask someone to prepare something for the apprenticeship. Zhou Lanting lifted his younger brother to him. Seeing that the boy was not even raising his head and couldn''t help but circling around him, "Yueming, Yueming, have you heard the elder brother talking?" "Yueming, there is a very good opportunity in front of you now. Do you have any impression of that Yuhun?" Zhou Lanting rubbed his hands and stared at his younger brother. I didn''t even bother to give him a look, and I looked at Zhou Lanting with the back of my head and said nothing at all. "Yueming, Lord Yuhu came to discuss with his elder brother today, saying that he wanted to accept you as his disciple." Zhou Lanting continued to recite, regardless of whether his younger brother listened or not, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yueming, do you have to firmly grasp it?" "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will probably tell you about this matter personally. Yueming, sir, you are extraordinary ingenuity." Zhou Lanting''s words, "Brother really didn''t see it." Silently swallowed it. He glanced at his younger brother who ignored him and couldn''t help but sigh, "You may take your homework before accepting the apprentice. Yueming, you said, you can still memorize the books in your brother''s cabinet? Why don''t you recite a few words to your brother?" Child Zhou Yueming turned her body halfway and aimed her **** at her elder brother, too lazy to talk nonsense to the mentally retarded. His elder brother rubbed his hands and kept paced behind him, "Yueming? Yueming, have you heard from the elder brother? You can''t be so rude when you see him next time..." Zhou Lanting talked to his younger brother for half an hour. During this period, he noticed that his younger brother kept turning his knees and climbed to the head of the bed to change another one. Zhou Lanting never thought about "my younger brother can really understand books" before. He just thought the little boy was just playing around. Now, combined with what Yu Linlang said, the more I look at it, the more I feel that Zhou Yueming is magical. "Brother has sued two hours for vacation, and he has to go back to the academy later. Yueming..." Seeing that the child ignored him, he had no choice but to turn to him, "It''s okay if you ignore me, I have to take care of me next time when I see Lord Yuhu!" Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know that Zhou Lanting''s stupid guy ran back to communicate with his younger brother. The next day she bought a bunch of fruit and snacks and asked the children to play with. The two of them were playing puzzles in the study. Of course, the puzzle toys were provided by Lord Yuhu. When it was almost time for dinner, Lord Yuhu suddenly asked the child: "Xiao Ming, do you want to be your sister''s apprentice? Let''s learn and play together in the future? My sister teaches you how to do it. When you grow up, take over my sister''s work and support my sister''s old age." Chapter 473 Both sides are afraid that the other party will regret it Chapter 473 Both sides are afraid that the other party will regret it... The child was fascinated by the infatuation. He looked up when he heard the sound, and his black and bright eyes met Yu Linlang''s smiling eyes. He nodded quickly. Both sides seemed to be afraid that the other party would regret it and did not give each other a chance to continue thinking. Yu Linlang: "Then kowtow to me now and give me tea. From now on, you will be the 67th generation disciple of our Xuanyin Sect and the descendant of Wangu Peak." The child knelt down and kowtowed three times in a serious manner. Yu Linlang also handed him the tea she had drunk before, and asked the child to give the tea back to him with both hands... A set of procedures will never exceed three minutes, and both parties will recognize their relatives. Yu Linlang smiled and finished tea, touching the child''s head, "From now on, you will be my close disciple, so you have to change your words and call me Master." "As the saying goes, if a master has something to do, you will be obeyed. When you grow up, you must take over the rank of your teacher and do your job for him. " The child focused on the key points and replied in a straight manner, "Give it, master, and support it." Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, and a "clang" sound of a cup falling to the ground immediately came from the door. Yu Linlang turned her eyes and saw Nian Xiuyun rushing into the door with excitement, followed by Zheng Manting with a surprised look. "Yueming, Yueming, Yueming, are you talking to Yueming?" Nian Xiuyun hugged the child crying and laughing, her eyes full of disbelief. "Aunt Nian, don''t be too excited." "Lang''er, thanks to you Lang''er, I thought this child was born to be unable to speak." It turned out that he could say that although he did not speak all year round and spoke very slowly, his advantage lies in his pronunciation and expression was definitely no problem. "Mr. Yuhu, you..." Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly, "Oh, just now, Xiao Ming and I reached an agreement to accept him as my disciple. He will take me as my teacher. We are now masters and apprentices." Zhou Yueming sniffed his head. Master and apprentice! He likes this smart master very much, and he feels that his master is the smartest person in the world. Nian Xiuyun and his daughter opened their mouths wide, feeling a little amused and crying. This is too hasty, so the apprenticeship she has been preparing since yesterday... isn''t it useless? Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly, took out the pre-prepared Xuanyin Sect jade plaque from his pocket and stuffed it to his apprentice. The jade plaque is engraved with Zhou Yueming''s name, the sect is marked as an guqin, and carved under it to prove the identity of an inner disciple. Yu Linlang handed his little apprentice another ordinary green bamboo flute, and said to him with a smile, "From tomorrow, I will teach you how to play the bamboo flute. When will you play well, I will give you a better one to encourage you." Children Zhou Yueming got new things and their heads were filled with joy. "Aunt Nian, from today on, I will take away the child Yueming and let him learn from me in the future." Nian Xiuyun was a little reluctant, but immediately nodded and smiled, and responded decisively, "Okay! It''s really great to have Lord Yuhu teach us Yueming." Then he laughed again, "Although you two have quickly completed the apprenticeship, the apprenticeship will definitely bring it back!" Yu Linlang happily took his little apprentice and a car of apprenticeships back to the Su Mansion. Su Jingyuan happened to run into the door. The guy saw her holding a little boy in one hand and looked shocked, "Did you pick up a little boy on the road?" Yu Linlang gave him a blank look and responded with a proud face, "I won''t see you!" "What are you looking at?" "Look at my disciple''s face, do you have four big words written by Linlang''s disciple?" Yu Linlang led the child in and ordered the servant to move the things from the car to her Yuanzi. Su Jingyuan was amused and crying, and followed her all the way into the house, "You are accepting disciples? You..." "You, you, what are you? It''s very strange for me to accept disciples?" Su Jingyuan quickly followed her, "What''s the difference between this child? Is he a prodigy? Are you planning to train him to go to the Demon Suppression Department?" "Long-hearted." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You have nothing to do today?" Su Jingyuan was speechless, "Anan, why do you think you are so heartless? You really can''t see what I''m busy with." "By the way, the grand ceremony will be there tomorrow, you have to go." Yu Linlang just wanted to take a few days off after handling the Zheng Mansion case, but she couldn''t help but frown when she heard this. "Isn''t the grand dynasty meeting once a month? What kind of grand dynasty meeting will be held if there is no New Year or Festival?" "Your Majesty wants to do it." Yu Linlang paused and turned to look at him, "What trouble the emperor wants to do?" Su Jingyuan shrugged, "Who can tell me this, but...Prince Pingkang and others all secretly speculated that it should be related to Princess Anyang''s marriage." "If the princess gets married, she still needs to be discussed at the court meeting??" Isn''t this absurd? "Besides, she is not with that person...who is coming? Are she going to get married?" "You don''t know who you are talking about, the prospective prince consort who wants to get married to the princess, died suddenly last night!" Yu Linlang: I dont know what to say, whats going on? Then, shouldnt Anyang want to rely on the prince again? Yu Linlang felt disgusting when she thought about it. It was hard to imagine how bad the prince would feel when he received this news. "How did we die? Why didn''t we receive the news from Jingzhao Mansion?" Su Jingyuan coughed lightly, "It is said that he died in a decent way. The princess''s consort is dead, so of course the matter will be left to Dali Temple to investigate. Nannan, why are you still taking matters on yourself?" Yu Linlang was speechless, and she felt that Dali Temple was also quite unlucky. There are still a lot of things on hand, and now I have to take on the sudden death of the consort in the future, so I am afraid it is not easy to investigate... "Oh." She sighed as if she was looking. Child Zhou Yueming looked up at her. Yu Linlang lowered her head and looked at the child, and smiled, "It''s okay, Master didn''t sigh. Let''s go, introduce you to Master''s family." I immediately took Zhou Yueming to meet my parents, and after some introduction, I moved to my own garden. "Wait." Su Jingyuan saw her leading the little boy to Tianbaoyuan and couldn''t help calling out, "You, you want to take him to your residence, this is probably inappropriate." "What''s wrong with me putting a piece of it with me?" "Of course this is not suitable. When a boy is old, how can he be with you all day?" He still lives together! Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "If I don''t take my apprentice with me, how can I teach him all kinds of skills?" "That''s not OK. Isn''t there a vacant courtyard next to you? Just arrange him in." "Old and old-fashioned." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "He is so young, is it appropriate to live alone?" "Where is he young?" Su Jingyuan was puzzled. Children from aristocratic families were usually arranged to study in other hospitals at the age of three, so they would not spend all day long. "Don''t worry!" Yu Linlang roared, and ran away with his apprentice. The apprentice is not warming up yet, no one can take it away from her. Just a child, the ancients were very particular about how poor they were. At the same time, the prince is indeed in a bad mood. Chapter 474 Youre worried about me Chapter 474 You are worried about me "How?" The prince looked calmly at the **** who was standing in front of him, unable to hide his anger between his eyebrows and eyes. Changzhi felt a thrill in his heart and answered honestly, "Zhang Zhiquan died at the Sunflower Banquet last night, and his death was indecent. This banquet was led by a wealthy businessman from another place, and there were many participants." "Now this wealthy merchant has been detained by Dali Temple, but he can''t ask any key information." Changzhi looked at the prince silently and said carefully, "When Zhang Zhiquan died, three women were still lying beside him. The doctor treated him as a death..." Changzhi coughed lightly, as if she was afraid of tainting her master''s ears, and quickly said, "After the princess received the news, she immediately spread the first-hand information out. Now... Alas, everyone in the streets and alleys knows that the princess is nothave properly and dies on the singer''s bed." "Is this all the plotted by Princess Anyang?" Changqing stood aside, with a puzzled expression. Anyang looked like he was not as smart as that, how could he still cheat Zhang Zhiquan to death? "Our people were greatly blocked during the investigation, and it looked like the prince took action from behind." "What else do you find?" Mu Zhao said lightly. "I sent someone to see it on the spot. It was a mess, mixed with a sweet and greasy fragrance that made the scalp numb. I can''t tell what it tasted." Changzhi hesitated, "It''s very likely that he used some secret medicine for silence pickling." Mu Zhao sneered, "I think so." After all, he is a man who wants to be a son-in-law. No matter how he is inappropriate, he will not be crazy like this and will even commit suicide. This matter is probably about being obsessed with the truth, but it is really ridiculous that the princes work is interspersed with. "The prince seems to be very dissatisfied with his marriage with Zhang Zhiquan. After all, Zhang Zhiquan is at best a little editor of the sixth and seventh grade, and it is really hard to enter the elegant hall." Changqing looked angry, "So he was thinking about cheating our master? It''s shameless." Mu Zhao put his jaw on his hand for a moment, waved his hand to let them retreat. When everyone left, he was the only one sitting there with a cold face, fiddling with the jade white chess piece in his hand, and his eyes were filled with a cold look. "Master, should Yingsha take action to solve that princess?" A cold voice penetrated through the window, but he didn''t see the person, but only heard the sound. "No." Mu Zhao said coldly and quietly, and with his fingertips, the chess piece fell into a chess formation. The chess game changed in an instant. "How did you investigate the matter of Lingshenxiang?" The figure paused for a moment, and it was faintly heard in. "I found an abandoned incense making workshop, which was empty. Fortunately, I found a clue and followed the clues to find the next workshop, which was not difficult." Mu Zhao said "um" and seemed to just ask casually. Seeing that he stopped talking, the man still refused to give up and continued, "Master, if Emperor Yongyou pressed step by step tomorrow, it would be better to do it and take a break from the firewood." Mu Zhao raised his eyes and said, "You go back." There was no sound outside the window. Mu Zhaoping calmly read a book, then suddenly looked up at the window with a funny expression, "What are you doing when you are here?" Yu Linlang climbed into the window and smiled at him, "It seems that you are recovering well." "With you help me, I will naturally recover quickly." He poured her a cup of tea, turned around and took a snack, "You have to go tomorrow, too." "I know." Yu Linlang sat down with his lips and took a snack. "I''ll come and see you. I feel relieved when I see you are not angry." Mu Zhao approached her, his eyes lit up, "Are you worried about me?" Yes "Remove the word bar." Mu Zhao smiled and held her hand, "That''s right." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but laugh, "Where is me, I took a little apprentice today, and I will share my happy things with you and comfort you by the way." "Oh? The little apprentice you like must be outstanding." "You can''t say anything." Yu Linlang showed a smug expression, "I won''t mention that cleverness. In another ten or eight years, I might be smarter than you." "Lang''er thinks I''m very smart?" Mu Zhao is good at focusing on the key points. He automatically filters those who don''t like to listen to, and only grasps a few words he likes to listen to. "You are smart." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "I feel that there are not many people in the world who can be found comparable to you..." Mu Zhao smiled, "So do you think I''m in a bad mood today, so I''m here to praise me to make me happier?" "Yes...." Yu Linlang gave a squeezing and coughing lightly. She didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t want to sneak over, but she couldn''t control her legs. She wanted to come over and see if this person was angry and sad now. Seeing that he looked calm, Yu Linlang felt a little more at ease. "What do you think you will do tomorrow?" Yu Linlang looked at him and asked, "The emperor will not force you to agree to that matter in public, right?" Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, "Lang''er is always worried about me so much, and I will be so happy that I can''t find my direction." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "You are serious." "It''s so serious." Mu Zhao smiled and stared at her without blinking, "How about you help me get through the difficulties?" What do you say? "I have a trick, but you need your cooperation." Mu Zhao quietly approached her. The two of them were getting closer and closer, and they almost surround each other. Yu Linlang looked at his glittering eyes and poked his eyebrows secretly, "What are the bad ideas?" He leaned into her ear and mumbled. The faint breath swept through the hair in my ears, feeling itchy. After saying that, he turned over the tempting handsome face and looked at her with a smile. Yu Linlang did not change color at all, but just raised her eyebrows twice, "Are you serious?" Mu Zhao tried hard to get his head. "I don''t like talking nonsense." Yu Linlang looked him up and down, stretched out his finger and hooked his chin, "If this matter is taken to the court, it''s a foregone conclusion. As my person, you haven''t run away, you can''t run away in your life. Are you sure?" Mu Zhao was stunned for two seconds, then he felt his face getting hot, but he still looked at her very seriously, "Okay." This little look is too gentle and obedient. Yu Linlang didn''t say it, but she felt so full of praise in her heart. Ahh, how can you look so good? The little girl pretended to be calm and coughed lightly, "Then I will help you." "But don''t regret it, I have always been domineering!" She said the ugly words first, "If you become my person, then you can only be mine! I will ruin you if you dare to have a second heart in this life." Mu Zhao was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but hugging her and laughing in silence. What to do? Lang''er''s bluffing look was a bit funny. Chapter 475 Evil dogs block the way Chapter 475 Evil dogs block the way Yu Linlang didn''t know how she went back later. She was a little dizzy and couldn''t figure out why she was so happy. It must be because I accepted a good apprentice and was happy. She reached out and held her little hot face, hurriedly turned into her room, flew to bed, and punched the pillow with her small fist. Is this the legendary talk! love! like! The little girl rolled around on the bed for a while, and when she turned her head, she suddenly found a baby sitting quietly in the room. She sat up in shock, coughed lightly, and asked seriously, "Have you been reading this book?" The child pointed his head obediently and looked very serious. It seemed as if I didn''t see my master sneaking into the window and rushing back and forth on the bed... Yu Linlang coughed again, got up, walked to the child with his hands, "Today I will teach you how to memorize the internal skills of this sect." The child nodded and followed her to read it one by one. At first, the voice was a bit intermittent and stuttering. After reading it twice, it started to become smooth. After three times, Yu Linlang asked him, "Do you remember?" The child bit his head. Yu Linlang happily took out a pile of Tianqing stones, placed them around them, and pulled him to meditate on the spot. Child Zhou Yueming looked at the master who suddenly turned into a pile of stones in surprise, and didn''t ask much, just sat down with her obediently. "Mingbao." Yu Linlang touched his head and said, "I will teach you how to lure the clear air into your body. The clear air in the world is relatively thin, and haste will not be achieved. You must take your time to learn anything. Remember to be impatient or not?" The child nodded. Yu Linlang began to guide him on how to lure the clear energy and how to combine the internal skills of this sect to carry out the circulation of the sky. Half an hour later, Yu Linlang asked him again, "Do you feel the qi flow in the Dantian slowly flowing? Don''t worry, your talented master at that time learned to lure the clear energy into your body for more than half an hour." The child nodded again. Yu Linlang was about to continue to "douba" but when he saw the child nodding, he was shocked, "Touch for his teacher." The child is obediently erecting his belly. Yu Linlang felt a little funny, but she still raised her hand and stroked several acupoints of the child with a serious face. She really felt a trace of clear air flow that could not be more shallow. "Mingbao, you are indeed a little genius of your master." The big genius praised the little genius without hesitation at all, "It''s good to have the style of your master back then." "Then you will continue to practice with your eyes closed and follow the mental method you just now." Child Zhou Yueming nodded happily and indeed closed her eyes and practiced seriously. Yu Linlang raised the little fox from the bag and ordered seriously, "You accompany Mingbao to practice, master, I''m going to sleep." The little fox was confused, and his eyes were staring at the unscrupulous master for a while. But the owner ignored it at all, and after that, he lay down and fell asleep. The next day, Yu Linlang moved a few books and threw them to the child, "I''m going to the Grand Court, so stay at home and read these books." "Oh, remember to eat on time, otherwise you won''t grow taller." Yu Linlang threw down this and was already out of the house. I woke up a little late today, so Yu Linlang washed up casually, took a few pieces of hot steamed cake and went out. The carriage was heading towards Yonghua Gate, and you could see many officials on the way, either riding horses or riding cars. Yu Linlang poured herself a cup of hot milk, and was eating with steamed cakes. The carriage bumped and the milk in the glass almost shook out. "Sir, it was the carriage from Zhongqin''s mansion that squeezed over." Yu Linlang put down the glass and replied, "It''s okay" and continued to eat her steamed cake. After finishing a piece of steamed cake in a few bites, Yu Linlang picked up the cup and drank a few sips of hot milk. Before the car body shaking again, throw the remaining half cup of hot milk back into the space. At the same time, there was a "crunch" sound outside the carriage, and the coachman roared anxiously and angrily, "Sir, it''s Zhongqin''s carriage that has been squeezed in again, wanting to squeeze our car over." Yu Linlang wiped his mouth with a veil and lifted the curtain. When he saw something flying towards him. He couldn''t help but sneer, and bounced away with his true energy without hesitation, so that the bag of things could be returned to the next carriage. Afterwards, I heard a shocking scream from the next door, and a stinking smell came from there. Yu Linlang was so angry that she lost her true energy to the other party''s wheels. She quickly put down the curtain and urged Uncle Bao to catch the car. The carriage was originally in good condition, but when the bend was turned, Zhongqin''s mansion squeezed over and almost squeezed their carriage against the wall. Fortunately, the car in Zhongqin''s mansion fell to the other side at this time. Although Uncle Bao didn''t know what was going on, he moved quickly and drove away in his car. Looking back, the carriage in Zhongqin''s mansion was lying in the alley, and most of the wheels on one side flew out. Several figures crawled out of the car in a mess, and cursed angrily at the wheel of the car that was leaving Yuhu. Yu Linlang cares whether they are dead or not. She asked Lao Bao to drive all the way to Yonghuamen to respond to his colleagues who warmly greeted her. As soon as the Prince of Pingkang turned his head, he saw Lord Yuhu flying steadily, waving to his colleagues as if he was leading the countryside to inspect the work. I couldn''t help but want to laugh and wonder what was going on. Yu Linlang, the prince of Pingkang County, waved. Yu Linlang wanted to turn a blind eye, but the man kept waving to her. She greeted an elderly old man and walked quickly to Prince Pingkang. What are you doing? "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll let me see you!" Prince Pingkang said angrily, "Every time I ask you, I always say I''m busy. Now I heard that you have all the cases on hand. The next day, the eldest prince and the prince''s concubine will hold a summer garden party, and you come together." Yu Linlang flatly refused, "I won''t go!" What are you going to Hongmen? She is not overwhelmed with food! With that leisurely situation, she might as well teach her disciples at home and be a free teacher! Before Prince Pingkang could speak, he heard Prince Lu Shuo interrupt, "How can you be interesting if you don''t go? Your brother went there that day. Go and go and have fun together." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, "What''s there to be fun?" Its not that Im going to see a group of women competing for beauty, and those famous scholars and students competing for writing and writing, which is boring and boring, and its boring to think about it. There was a football tournament that day! Yu Linlang tilted her head, "Is it true or false?" "Of course, it''s lively. If you don''t miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Prince Pingkang smiled and handed her a post, "I tell you, it''s not easy for people to beg for this door post. This competition is not held every year." Yu Linlang received the post and thought for a moment, "Okay, I''ll go there if I have time." Several people were still waiting to speak, and the bells were ringing and ringing in the bell and drums. The crowd began to queue up in line according to the order of official positions and entered the palace one after another. Chapter 476 What explanation is needed? Chapter 476 What explanation do you want? Yu Linlang''s position is neither forward nor backward nor lost, just follow the people forward. The grand dynasty meeting is usually held in Wende Hall. Twelve nine-dragon columns support a dome. Everyone walked in and bowed as usual. Yu Linlang is here. She sits when others kneel down, and she gets up as well. She gets up with a set of red tape. A small cup of tea has passed. The emperor was separated by the crowd from afar, and his voice came into the ears of everyone. To be honest, my ears are not good, especially the sixth and seventh-rank official standing in the back row, who really can''t hear the emperor''s thrust on the dragon throne... Generally, just look at the front row and follow the action accordingly. Yu Shoudao, the Minister of Rites, stood in the back position and saw his daughter who was standing without standing or sitting. She was so conspicuous. Among the unshaven and unpretentious officials, his daughter had a slender figure and a flying eyebrows. She was so beautiful when she sat or stood. After the emperor finished speaking with Pei Xiang, he also named Liang Guang, the Minister of Dali Temple, to come forward to report on his work. Speaking of the remnants of Shuiyue Temple in various places, the emperor was lit with majestic head on the imperial throne. Yu Linlang lurked in the crowd, lowering her head and resting with her eyes closed. Suddenly, someone walked out of the long queue and cried and shouted, "Your Majesty! The Demon-Suppressing Department Yu Fox used public service to revenge and detained my son in prison. He only gave him one meal in two days. This was to cut off my son''s future and wanted to starve me to death!" "I agree! The Yu Fox, the Demon-Suppressing Demons, is too damning, so I ask Your Majesty to make the decision for me and others." The officials were suddenly in an uproar, and the people standing in front and back of Yulinlang looked at her one after another. Qingniu quickly reached out and shook his sleepy fox and fox at home, and whispered, "Fox, are you scolding you?" "Who, who scolds me?" Who is going to cause trouble for her at the grand dynasty meeting. "Has the young master of Heqing Hous Mansion also been arrested?" "Yes, you don''t know yet. The Bian family, Chang family, and Zhang family are all locked in Jingzhao Prefecture. It''s been more than half a month." The officials who were eating melons all peeped at Yu Linlang. The emperor was talking about Shuiyue Temple with the Minister of Dali Temple. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and said loudly, "Yuhu, come forward and talk." The officials below looked at each other, some said that Lord Yuhu was afraid he would be in trouble, and some praised His Majesty the Emperor for his mental improvement and his voice was much higher than before. Yu Linlang trotted forward all the way, and when he walked past General Zhao, General Sima and others, he hurriedly waved to the people. Seeing Lord Wen, the Minister of Rites, she asked her, "Have you eaten?" Seeing Ge Tu, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, she chatted with her awkwardly, "Mr. Ge has gained a lot of weight recently!" Lord Ge rolled his eyes and said to him. When her eyes turned, she fell on Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, who was moving backwards in a small step, she shouted again, "I''m getting fat! My face has become much rounder again. Is there nothing to do in the Ministry of Revenue busy recently?" Mr. Liu twitched his lips, smiling and not smiling. "It''s not thanks to Brother Ling''s outstanding talents. Mr. Su is at ease in matters of big and small. So the rest of us are idle..." "It''s good to be idle." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "My brother is really useless to be sent to your Ministry of Revenue. To be honest, with my brother''s extraordinary talent, I have been given up. Lord Liu, you should be kinder to him and be nicer." Su Jingyuan was almost out of sight of his sister who had been wandering around the road. Officials above the fourth rank and above feel that they know everyone. The key is that they can chat with everyone... Seeing Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, he asked him how his family was doing recently and whether there were any stolen things. The Minister of the Ministry of Justice had a dark face and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, and she could still talk. What did you say, "Mr. Gong, don''t worry, Lord. We are still in charge of the coal monkey now, and we will never steal from your mansion again." After that, I asked Mr. Gong, who had not paid back the monthly salary of Lord Liang, the Minister of Dali Temple? At the end, he looked melancholy and asked him if he could still get the money for buying vegetables now? He said that there are many people today, and whether to mobilize all the civil and military officials in the court to donate some money to his family. It doesnt matter if life cant last, no matter how hard it is, the child cannot be miserable. The third prince and the sixth prince couldn''t help it and laughed out loud. Lord Gong was furious and seemed to be trying to beat her up, but his colleagues twitched and pulled her down. Ximen Bugui was almost laughing crazy in his heart, but he had to pretend to be serious. This girl gives people a lot of jokes every time she goes to court. It is correct for her not to go to court. She has no formality when she goes to court, and she will fight with others in court... The emperor watched the man run away from the unstoppable position, and could chat with anyone with a smile. He was really full of friends. Suddenly, the Imperial Censor Zhang jumped out and angrily rebuked, "I would like to ask Your Majesty to punish the crime of the hustle and noise in front of the palace!" "Mr. Zhang, are you lame? Which eye did you see the noise in front of my palace? I am saying hello to you! Can you say hello? It is also called noise? Then you are suitable to live in the deep mountains and forests and not to come out to embarrass you." Yu Linlang bowed to the imperial throne and said seriously, "Your Majesty, please punish the crime of slandering colleagues." The emperor looked coldly and ignored the verbal battle between the two sides and looked at her to get to the point, "You have heard what Yuhu, Mr. Heqing and Lord Bian said? But what is the explanation." "I have nothing to explain. I am doing things according to the rules and regulations. What explanation do I need?" Yu Linlang looked at the emperor with a blank face, and then looked at the Marquis of Heqing, who was standing beside him with a red face. "Marty? What do you mean? Why am I? Who are you? What''s your name?" Heqing Hou was so angry that she was asked a series of questions, "My son Luan Feihao! You were detained in Jingzhao Prison for more than half a month. In front of His Majesty, Lord Yuhu was sure that he did nothing wrong?" "Why are you detained in prison?" He Qinghou was furious when he asked, and shook his sleeves and cursed, "I asked if I knew it!" Yu Linlang suddenly became angry and criticized him like a cannon, "Horse Heqing, it seems unreasonable for you to say this. Do you think I am you? I sit at home every day and listen to Xiao Er eats melon seeds, and holds the position of marquis. Yueyuebai takes his salary and doesn''t do anything, just wait for the money to be paid." "How much do you do every day? Why do you ask me knowingly? I handle so many cases every day, a bunch of big and small criminals. How could I know why you went to jail? I can''t ask clearly?" "But you, with a guilty look on your face, why are you in jail? In front of Your Majesty and all the lords, please make clear what you did. What did you do? Tell me, you said!" "You!" He Qinghou opened his mouth with difficulty because she was criticized, and his face turned into a pig''s liver. Chapter 477 Bah your face Chapter 477: Bah your face "Your Majesty!" He Qinghou bowed his hand to the emperor. Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "Horse Heqing may not have a good memory. I heard that the eldest son of the Heqing Hous Mansion was arrested in Shuiyue Temple? So, he can be considered a person related to the case." "The Shuiyue''an case has not been completely closed yet. It is not too unusual for Lord Yuhu to detain the son in jail, right?" When the court officials heard Shuiyue''s An, they whispered, all looking at the old face of Heqing Hou with a faint look. It turned out that he was arrested when he went to Shuiyue Temple to find her. No wonder the old Hou Heqing was so blushed that he could not tell what he was saying. "But" What else did Heqing Hou say? The emperor was angry first, "Okay, the matter of Shuiyue Temple is fully handed over to Dali Temple to investigate. Why didn''t the relevant personnel you mentioned hand over to Dali Temple together, but were detained in Jingzhao Prefecture?" Lu Qian hurriedly went out to salute, "Reply to Your Majesty, during the previous handover, Yuhu and Chitu, understood that we were not in enough staff and took the initiative to take responsibility for the criminals." "Ah yes yes yes yes." Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, nodded quickly, and agreed, "Lu Shaoqing has reported this to me. Luan Feihao, Bian Chengrong, and other criminals who are often involved. At that time, the two sides discussed and stayed in the prison of Jingzhao Prefecture for the time being." Lu Qian said lightly, "Now the criminals of Shuiyue''an have made a truthful explanation. The private transaction of people abducting women in Jiangnan was actually searching for the inherent targets based on the requirements issued by Mr. Luan, Mr. Bian and others. Therefore, these people are inseparable from the Shuiyue''an case." "According to Article 20 of the First Volume 1 of the Great Qi Law, those who sell official families or have a subordinate relationship with trafficking shall be sentenced to one to five years of imprisonment. In case of serious circumstances, they must serve more than three years of compulsory service." "Since Mr. Heqing and Lord Bian all made suggestions in court, we can send our officials to hand over again after going to court today, and take all the criminals back to the Dali Temple Water Prison and take them together with the main culprits in Shuiyue Temple." Lu Qian''s calm expression on his face was low, but his words made He Qinghou, Lord Bian and his party feel cold. Lord Bian''s feet became even softer and almost fell to the ground. So, after they had been having trouble for so long, the end result was that they put their son in the Dali Temple water prison? ? The emperor opened his mouth and wanted to say something to comfort the court officials, but Lu Shaoqing brought out the law and said it through, and he looked righteous and strict, so the emperor could only give up silently. Yu Linlang bowed with a tense face, "Your Majesty! I have something to report!" The emperor wanted to say shut up, but he waved his hand. Yu Linlang pretended not to see it, and opened his mouth and kept waving. "Your Majesty, on my way to court today, I was attacked by the people from Zhongqin Bos Mansion. They threw a bunch of cow dung into my carriage! I was punched back!" Everyone:... What is Lord Yuhu talking about? The sixth prince lowered his head, and could not control the frequency of his shoulders shaking. For the hair, the jade fox had a gimmick-inspiring impulse as soon as he opened his mouth... The emperor looked expressionless, "You have been bombed back, what else can I say about this matter? Today is a grand ceremony. I am not here to deal with all your trivial matters! What else should I report to the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel? If nothing happens..." "Your Majesty!" Yu Linlang roared. Lord Ximen received Pei Xiang''s likeable eyes and couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his forehead to cover half of his face. This broken child makes him look ashamed to see people... "How can this be a trivial matter? The Zhongqin Bo Mansion clearly wanted to kill Weichen. Weichen almost couldn''t go to court and could not see His Majesty." "If Zhongqin Bo Mansion has any opinions about the empress, he can tell me in person, why do you use such villain behavior to be despised!" Yu Linlang made a remark, "Your Majesty, the people from Zhongqin Bo Mansion have not been present yet. It is clearly slackness and contempt! I represent myself and strongly condemn and express anger!" The emperor was frustrated by her banging headache and regretted that he had asked her to come to pay his respects... He waved his hand and pressed his head on one side, "Who is the one who came to the Zhongqin Mansion to pay attention to today?" Hearing His Majestys question, he hurriedly stepped forward and replied, Its Bai Chuanjie, the sixth-rank chief of the Ministry of Personnel. "This person was late for the dynasty meeting and attacked his colleagues for no reason on the way, and was punished with ten rods." "Abide by the order." Fu De smiled and walked away with a small step to tell someone to do things. The emperor had a cold face, "What else can I report to other departments?" Everyone said nothing. The emperor said to himself, "Then let the court retreat." He stood up and pretended to leave. The ministers stood up and hung their hands, just as they were about to say "Greatly send Your Majesty to you", but unexpectedly, His Majesty took a few steps on the steps and stopped, staring at the bottom with his eagle-like eyes. General Mu is here today. Mu Chengsheng bowed his body and bowed. "The old general is old, how can he stand for so long?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes secretly when she heard this. No one can do it, and you can still talk nonsense when you retire from the court. With this skill, you can let the old general leave long ago. "I am grateful to you for your Majesty''s concern." Mu Chengsheng saluted respectfully and stood up straight. The emperor''s eyes were smiling, and he looked at the middle-aged man standing beside the old general, "Mr. Xuanping." "I''m here." "I suddenly remembered that there was something to discuss with you." The emperor smiled and glanced at Mu Zhao behind him, "Since you all have the people in the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion, then I will say it here." Xuanping Hou Mu Zhiyuan''s eyebrows were beating, and he felt a little panic for no reason. "I have a beloved daughter, and now I am at the age of marriage. I want to make a family with you, the Marquis of Xuanping. I don''t know what my beloved is thinking." "Ah..." The ministers below made a short noise and quickly held their breath. The emperors beloved daughters, there are quite a lot of them. Except for Princess Zhannan who returned from the grassland tribe, she has never remarried in recent years. There are also the third princess Anyang, the fourth princess, the fifth princess, and the sixth princess Renhui. However, the Sixth Princess Renhui is still young, so the emperors beloved daughter may be chosen from one out of three, four or five? However, Princess Anyang has just had the scandal of the qualifying princess, so the emperor should not have used the third princess to trick the Xuanping Hou Mansion, and everyone was speculating. Mu Zhiyuan was quite calm. Although his heart was stormy, his expression remained unchanged, "Don''t you know Your Majesty''s intention?" The emperor laughed loudly, "Mr. Xuanping, you are pretending to be confused because you understand. What I want is naturally your prince Huaizhi." "Huaizhi is of the same age as our Anyang, and his family background is matched, and his talent and appearance are also very good. What does Xuanping Hou think?" Mu Zhiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to "pah" back, you think beautifully! Mu Zhao walked out of the queue first, "Your Majesty, I already have something to do." Chapter 478 The sky is falling Chapter 478: The sky is falling... Hearing Mu Zhao''s words, "I already have my heart to belong to me", the emperor''s face immediately became unfair. He thought that it would be fine to say some of the small words in private, but Mu Zhao would never dare to take them to the table and speak them clearly. Who would have thought that he was so shameless and really dared to speak out loud in the court? Why, he wanted to refuse in court and violate the will of the saint? That was really a crazy attack. "Mu Zhao." The emperor looked at him coldly, and his voice implicitly warned, "It''s better to think clearly about some things." As soon as he said that, everyone in the court immediately understood that the emperor was clearly warning Prince Mu not to be so arrogant. Once some words are easily expressed, there is really no room for change. Unless the prince wants to put the entire Xuanping Hous Mansion on the fire and roast it, he should know better than anyone else about how to make a decision. Although the emperor''s actions were indeed very naughty, who made him the emperor who controls everything in the world? This is how it is to be a minister. If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die. Any way to do it, you can only kill your teeth and activate blood circulation and swallow it. What''s more, now I just want to marry the princess to you, not letting you die. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t have the courage to just start fighting with the emperor. Yes, the princess is indeed not clear about others, but so what? There is a princess of the Tian family, who cant marry? When Princess Guo was alive, she still had dozens of young men around her. Who dared to say a word? Prince Mu is outstanding and unparalleled. No one in the world can match him. But the emperor has opened his mouth. No matter how noble and arrogant you are, can you still be proud of the Tian family? Mu Zhao took the front half a step, his eyebrows and eyes lowered, and his voice seemed very calm: "I thought it very clearly." "I have said before that, in terms of my current physical condition, it is not suitable for Princess Shang." The emperor sneered, "I see that your body has recovered very well this time, so don''t use your body as an excuse." Mu Zhao did not feel embarrassed about being exposed, but still looked faint. "This is the reason one. The reason two is that I have a heart of my heart for a long time, and I have made a poisonous oath in my heart that she will not marry her in this life, and she is the only one. No other woman, no matter how noble she is as bright as the nine heavens, she cannot get into the eyes of me, and naturally she will not get into the heart of me. I don''t want to deceive Your Majesty, so I ask Your Majesty not to force others." Everyone was quite surprised and glanced at the prince. I imagined that the prince had always been calm and calm, and seemed to have never been as bold as today. Is this a public rejection? The emperor controlled his extremely angry mood and sneered: "Is that true? If I insist on letting you marry Anyang, what do you think? Do you want to disobey the holy will in public? Or is your Xuanping Hou Mansion intending to disobey the holy will!" The ministers bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to let out. The emperor asked what he wanted to commit crimes. Speaking of this, everyone thinks that the prince is forced to do so. This marriage is not allowed to be agreed. But the parties involved are still calm and do not care at all. "The imperial edict of the Tian Family is indeed unrestrained, but they cannot violate the moral standards and force the husband, right?" Everyone looked at each other. Husband? Who is whose husband? For some reason, when Prince Pingkang heard this from the prince, his eyes leaped, and he always felt that something would happen next... Sure enough, before the emperor could continue to question, Yu Linlang took a step forward without expression and said loudly, "Your Majesty is the supreme emperor, and the princess is a noble family member of the Tian family, but you should not make any moves that would violate the ethics of the rules and regulations." Ximen Bugui was completely confused. Everyone in the front row, who was as confused as him, turned to look at Yu Linlang, whose eyes were calm and condensing. What did Lord Yuhu just say? Could it be what they mean? The emperor was even more surprised. His eyes were open like a copper bell, and he stared at the jade fox, as if he wanted to strangle the disaster to death in the next second. The other ones who also felt that the sky was falling and the earth were sinking were Pingkang County Prince, Su Jingyuan and others, all complaining wildly in their hearts. Is this true or a temporary solution? Why did there be no news before? These two people are so easy to get along? ? The emperor gritted his teeth, "Yuhu, haven''t you said before that you wouldn''t consider the major issues of marriage before twenty?" Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Isn''t that a good person has not been met? It''s hard to meet a good marriage, and since you have met it, then just catch it. What else can I say?" The emperor sneered repeatedly, "You said before that you should not make random couples!" "Is there any problem with the mandarin duck match I ordered?" Yu Linlang had a funny expression on her face. But the emperor had been with her for many years and had already seen a cold light floating in her eyes, and she was extremely impatient. The great wizard, who had been standing on the first floor of the stairs and belonged to the closest position to the emperor, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the emperor, looking loyal. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at the clown. The great wizard looked at Yu Linlang with anger, "Yuhu, don''t go too far." Yu Linlang glanced at him, and his voice also showed a thin layer of chill, "I''m talking to the emperor, how can you interrupt me?" The great wizard held the ruby ??stick tightly, and his eyes burst out with anger, "Yuhu, do you know where this is? You are..." His voice was suffocated, and suddenly he felt his breathing tighten, and his body was dragged forward by an invisible force. Step by step, as if being pulled down the steps by a force, my eyes were filled with horror. The great wizard raised his cane and before he could move, he felt that the air around him became thinner. It seemed as if at that moment, the breathable air around me was quickly pulled away by some powerful force. His chest was so stuffy that he felt ache, his hands were twisted and bent in the air, and he could not make half a syllable in his mouth, but his only old face was swollen and purple. The ruby ??cane was folded in half little by little under everyone''s fearful eyes, and the ruby ??on the top also shattered with a "pop" and fell to the ground. "Emperor." Everyone heard Lord Yuhu''s fox memorize the two words, and the voice was full of coolness. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. The longer you are from the wizard from the Man Gang, the longer you stay by your side, it will only harm you in silence. Why not... I will kill him for you?" She said lightly, and the whole court was really a needle that could be heard. Yu Shoudao stood in the back row. Although it was difficult to hear what her daughter was saying in a quiet voice, she could roughly see her every move. Such a rude and rude, arrogant and unruly person, I really cannot connect the person in front of me with the girl who had returned to the Jade Mansion and who had always been cool and humble in dealing with others. So...When Yu Linlang returned home, he was pretending from beginning to end? Chapter 479 Who dares to steal my people in the world Chapter 479 Who dares to steal my people in the world The emperor felt that if he continued, the scene might be uncontrollable, so he hurriedly shouted "Retreat the Court". Everyone was confused. I didn''t know what was going on, but the emperor hurriedly shouted again, "The prince and the jade fox come to the study room with me, and the rest should be retreated." After saying that, the emperor took the lead and left. Fu De followed with a small step. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the extremely dark and deep eyes of Lord Yuhu, and secretly lowered his head and dared not look at him again. Yu Linlang suddenly felt bored when she saw that everyone had finished. As soon as he raised his hand, he lifted the great master who couldn''t help but flew out and rolled down the steps. The great master relaxed his body and breathed much smoother, and his eyes suddenly showed a little fear. "Huaizhi." Mu Zhiyuan turned around and looked at his son, his eyes showing a worried look. "It doesn''t matter if your father is not hindered, your son will go back." Mu Zhao was extremely calm. He smiled at the Hou Xuanping, and then walked towards Yu Linlang. Everyone was leaving the scene with silence, and their little eyes were almost all looking at the two. At this moment, when Prince Mu took the initiative to walk towards Lord Yuhu, he couldn''t help but wink at each other. Lord Yuhu was born not afraid to show it to others. She also held the prince''s hand openly and looked at her colleagues with a smile. "Mr. Liu, have you never seen a young man fall in love?" "Mr. Gong, what are your eyes? Are I not compatible with the prince?" "Do you think that the prince is so beautiful, can Anyang''s face deserve it?" "Only I, who is equally good-looking in the world, can be worthy of the prince." Everyone:... Lord Yuhu, do you know what you are talking about? Although you seem to be right, this is a great court meeting. Do you want to let yourself go like this? Yu Shoudao, who learned from the shocking actions of his daughter from several colleagues in the front row, was almost fainted on the spot. He wanted to rush over and shave the bold girl and ask her if she is shameless? However, he was surrounded by many people in front of him, and Yu Shoudao couldn''t squeeze through at all. Yu Linlang raised her eyes and looked at the Yin Shi Zhang who rushed to her. Before the person came, she smiled and warned, "Mr. Zhang, I know what you want to say. The dog can''t spit out ivory. Don''t say it, I don''t like to listen. If you really want to say something, don''t blame me for slapping you in public and not giving you any face." Do Jingshi Zhang dare to say it? He felt that the Jade Fox didn''t seem to be a fake one, and he watched her lead the prince through him, not daring to say anything. The rest of the people saw that Censor Zhang stopped talking, so what else were they talking about? Furthermore, the prince was willing to let Lord Yuhu take his command. Looking at the gaze that lowered his eyes and softly drowned him, he was almost drowned. The prince''s appearance is like a person who has been infected with love. He seems to be the only one in his heart and eyes, and he doesn''t look like a temporary act! What else do you say? No matter what he said, he was not good at breaking up a couple. Besides, Lord Yuhu was probably not talking casually. He really slapped her in the face. Wouldnt it be so ugly that he died suddenly in front of so many colleagues? Forget it, they should check what the situation is. Yu Linlang held Mu Huaizhi''s hand and gently stepped out of the hall, smiling at Wu Tianquan, the young supervisor in charge who was leading the way, and said, "I want to see who else in the world dares to steal my people." The young general manager shrank his neck and did not dare to collide with his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Please" and quickly led them to the imperial study room. The crowd of people surrounded him and sighed repeatedly, "Is this Yuhun, crazy?" "It''s not like being crazy, it''s like being hiding from heaven and hiding from the earth, trying to be side by side with the sun and the moon." "Secret Pei, what do you think about this?" Pei Yongji drooped the corners of his mouth and shook his sleeves suddenly, "A perverse person, sooner or later, he will taste the bitter fruits." Yu Linlang didn''t care about other people''s nonsense. She led the prince to the study. Before the emperor could speak, she spoke coldly, "Ye Litian, my patience is limited. Don''t try again and again, and you can''t test me where the bottom line is." "I told you the truth, don''t mess with me with those stupid things. The reason why I continue to keep this for you to work and do things is not for you, nor for your dynasty. Why do you know better in your heart than me? I told you clearly from the beginning." She raised her eyes coldly and looked at him, "Mu Huaizhi is my person, don''t make any more decisions. This is my first time warning you and the last time. Ye Litian, you can try it. What will happen if you play with me until the end." The emperor stared at her coldly and asked for a while, "Why." Yu Linlang''s face was puzzled, "Why why not?" "Why is it him?" The emperor glanced at Mu Zhao, "You don''t like the legitimate son of Duke Pei''s mansion, how could you like him?" Mu Zhao frowned when he heard this, and said with a expressionless expression, "Your Majesty, no one knows that in the capital, if I, Mu Huai, ranked second, no one can be the first. In terms of appearance, talent and knowledge, what is Pei Su who can compare with the empress?" Yu Linlang nodded in agreement and did not hesitate to finish the fight. "Emperor, I had already suggested to you last time. If you think Pei Su is so good, just point him to Anyang. You and Pei family will have a kiss. Isn''t it better and more harmonious?" The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed at Yu Linlang and said coldly for a while, "You two are in court to protest. If you don''t punish this matter, how can I convince the public?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "I have something to say, what''s the matter for us?" The emperor arrested a file on the case and threw it at Mu Zhao, "The leader of the martial arts world is better than you. You must do it beautifully for me. You will definitely choose a leader who is in harmony with the court." "OK!" "What''s the right thing? I''m going to let him go, it''s not you." The emperor pointed at Yu Linlang, trembling with anger. "That won''t work. The martial arts leader is recommended. I have to go with him to take a look at such an important matter." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Emperor, if you don''t let me go with him, who do you want to follow me? Could it be your good daughter Anyang?" "I advise you not to let your daughter rush over. This person is mine, but only mine. From the top to the next strand of hair, he is mine, and I am the only one in his heart. Emperor, we all give each other a little bit of thin air, so don''t do things too ugly." Mu Zhao nodded his head, "From the heart to the body, Weichen only belongs to Lang''er, and other Weichens are not as rare as the other ones." How did the emperor respond? He didn''t know what he said, but he just knew that he would yell out the word "get out" and then smash the two people with a cup and ordered them to get out. When the two left the study, the emperor sat down on the stool, and felt that his chest seemed to be holding a ball of depression, unable to vomit or **** in, which was very uncomfortable! Chapter 480 Mental preparation? Chapter 480 Psychological preparation? "The emperor is so angry. I don''t know what he is angry about." Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao''s hand and left the imperial study room, with a little inexplicable expression. The prince looked at her silently, "Lang''er, do you think you might be angry with our bluntness?" "Yes." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "But this is too stingy, right?" Mu Zhao nodded seriously and held her hand, "You really want to go to Jiangnan with me?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Don''t you want to?" "Of course I do, how could I not. I''m too happy to walk with me. It''s just this matter..." Mu Zhao''s voice paused, "It''s not that simple. I''m afraid this trip is very dangerous, and I''m worried that it will cause you." Yu Linlang approached him and murmured quietly, "Do you think the emperor is interested in killing you, and will you ambush you on the road this time?" Mu Zhao looked at her deeply, and nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" The little girl winked at him, and Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing. "No matter how the emperor is able to do everything, I can''t let him hurt us." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and smiled, his voice filled with joy, "Then there will be many hard work in this trip." "There is so humid and hot in the south of the Yangtze River. I have to prepare more medicines for the need for the time being on the road." "good." "The emperor only said that we would preside over the martial arts leader competition, but he didn''t say when he would leave. We are ready to go seven days later, that is, the day of the sixth. Anyway, it''s time to go." "Okay." Mu Zhao naturally had no objection, "We took a boat and calculated the itinerary. We could arrive at Taihu Wharf in about fifteen days. According to convention, the competition is usually held in Guiyun Villa, and riding a horse for one day is enough." Yu Linlang said "Yeah", "That means we will definitely arrive on the 22nd at the latest, so there is no need to worry at all." The two of them walked slowly together, and they made the **** leading the way in front of them so anxious that they turned around and looked at them frequently. As if no one was around, the two of them were talking softly, and no matter how the **** stretched his ears to listen, he could not hear clearly what the two of them were talking about. "If nothing unexpected happens, my mother has sent official media to her house." Yu Linlang waved her hand without caring, "I mentioned it to my mother yesterday, she should be mentally prepared." Mrs. Su, who was thought to be mentally prepared by Lord Yuhu, looked at the official media for a long time and couldn''t react. This is what my little daughter told her yesterday: "Mom, I like someone now, and he also likes me. I feel that he is very good in all aspects of his condition. It''s good to me if he looks good! So we discussed it privately. If there is no big problem, why don''t we make a marriage in advance." "In this way, he is also considered a person with a master of the name grass, and he will no longer have to suffer from the crazy bees, waves and butterflies in the future." "As for what happened in the future, let''s talk about it later. If his original intention of your daughter remains unchanged in two or three years, then I will marry him." Mrs. Su stared at the official media''s fat face that smiled like a flower in confusion. Suddenly, my daughter was not joking with her yesterday! The official media has come to the door, can this be fake? Mrs. Su forced a smile, feeling quite entangled and unhappy. How old is the girl? Its all about discussing the matter of marriage. She is a very big-name girl. Once she gives orders at home, they can only do as they please. Fortunately, the girl also said that she would just get engaged first, and the marriage would have to be discussed two or three years later. Mrs. Su felt a little comforted. On the other side, after Yu Shoudao returned home, he immediately found the Huo family''s courtyard angrily, and said, "Look at what your good daughter did." Huo was leaning against the couch and drinking medicine, his face full of illness. Suddenly, Yu Shoudao rushed in and roared, and immediately choked and couldn''t help coughing. "Madam." Madam Zhao was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and held Huo a few steps, and gently patted her back with her hand. Yu Shoudao looked at his wife, and saw that her cheeks were a little sunken, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. He calmed down and said, "Why is it so sick? Is there any effect after taking the medicine? Have you ever seen another doctor?" Huo''s tears rolled down, "Master, now you even dislike me for the smell of medicine." Yu Shoudao couldn''t hide his irritability, "I haven''t said that." "Then you yelled at me as soon as you came in. What does it mean?" Huo was extremely sad. Isnt this meaning he stayed in Aunt Cui and other womens yard every few days? I''m busy all day long, so busy that I can''t see the figure. Since Mrs. Huo refused to let her come to the door, everything felt that everything was not going well. In the past, who would have dared to climb on her head at home? Now they all dislike her and say little things behind her back. Even the mother-in-law who has always treated her kindly now looks like her nose, eyes, and eyes. Yu Shoudao saw her crying sadly, and couldn''t help but sigh and walked forward, "Oh, Madam, you''re just worried and worried, so this disease has not been cured." As the Huo family was approaching, Yu Shoudao couldn''t help but frowned slightly. The smell of the dusk medicine on the woman''s body was so choking that Yu Shoudao couldn''t help but take two steps back and took a lot of effort to stop herself from covering her nose with her sleeves. Compared to the charming concubines in the yard, Huo, who was as pale as a ghost, could not catch his eyes. For the adopted daughter, his wife made herself sick. To be honest, Yu Shoudao felt quite surprised. Maybe as a man, he is not as sentimental as his wife. Compared to his adopted daughter, Yu Shoudao actually cares more about his own son''s future and future. But after all, after all, Yu Shoudao looked at the woman covering her face and cried, and felt a little compassion, "Oh, Jinxiu, just take care of yourself, don''t think too much. The doctor also said that you still have to take care of this disease..." "Master, what do you mean by what you said just now?" Yu Shoudao sighed when he wanted to speak, "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about this." "The master thinks, I can''t control anything now?" "I didn''t mean that." Yu Shoudao looked at her, sighed again, and briefly described Yu Linlang''s upwards. "Madam, I am also kind-hearted, and I am worried that if you talk about this, you will be more worried." "Master, what did you say? That girl was at the grand court meeting? Just hold the hand of Prince Xuanping Hou?" "How did the Su Mansion educate her?" Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she trembled all over and couldn''t help but shaking her face with her hands, "How could she teach her so shamelessly?" Yu Shoudao glanced at two eight-character eyebrows, "Look, I''ll say I won''t tell you, right? Be calm down, don''t be so angry, what''s the benefit of angering your body?" "How can I not be angry?" Chapter 481 A madman Chapter 481 The devil is crazy "The Su family teaches a good girl to be so blind and lawless, can I not be anxious or angry?" Huo clan thought of getting up, and Madam Zhao hurriedly helped her and persuaded her. "Madam, what are you going to do?" "I want to go to Su''s house to ask her for a clear question." Madam Zhao suddenly showed a bitter look and persuaded her heart, "Madam, we suddenly came to the door and didn''t pay any comments, so we were probably going to be turned away. Moreover, you can''t stand the bumps and get angry." The old woman said it was quite tactful. In fact, what she wanted to say was that we should not come to the door and humiliate ourselves. If you suddenly ran to the door, maybe even Lord Yuhu could not see the slightest face. "No, she made a big fuss in the court and blatantly disobeyed the will of the saints. It was simply, just..." She wanted to say that she was simply setting up their jade house to roast them. Then he thought that the girl Yu Linlang had moved out of the Yu Mansion long ago, and strictly speaking, it had nothing to do with their Yu family. Huo Jinxiu was stunned for a moment and sat foolishly by the bed for a while and couldn''t make a sound. Not long after, she burst into tears again, "Madam, why do you think I have such a miserable life? I have worked hard for ten months to get pregnant, and a piece of meat that fell off my body is now treating me like an enemy." As I cried, I couldn''t help feeling sad and uncomfortable. Madam Zhao hugged her wife and wiped her tears and persuaded, "Madam, we won''t be sad anymore. Let''s go through the past. Let''s take good care of our bodies. You still have a great young man under your knees. You will have a lot of good days in the future." Huo Jinxiu cried and shook her head, "But why do you have to be strangers? I feel so sad." Yu Shoudao frowned and looked at the woman crying bitterly, and a hint of irritability in his heart. The woman''s face was erect and had two lines of tear bubbles hanging on her face without any beauty. Yu Shoudao suddenly didn''t want to look at her again, and turned around and walked out, "Okay, serve her wife well and take medicine and rest, don''t think of so many messy things." Huo Jinxiu cried and blew her nose with a veil, "Madam, does the post sent by the eldest prince''s mansion mean that a garden party will be held the next day?" Madam Zhao was stunned and quickly persuaded in a low voice, "Madam, you can''t blow the wind even if you are not in good health. Don''t go to that garden and suffer." "A group of people are making a fuss, and they can''t eat well and have a good rest. They are not suitable for you now." "I don''t want to go." Huo''s decisive style, "Yu Linlang is a person who likes to join in the fun. I dare to promise that she will definitely go." Madam. "I have to talk to her in person, otherwise I will never be willing to give up in my whole life." Madam Zhao drooped her lips bitterly and whispered, "What are you going to argue with her?" "There is no such cruel daughter in the world." Huo gritted his teeth and cursed, "Even if he made some mistakes when he was a mother, would he never be able to get through?" "Where did I come from her? I''m wrong with having worked hard to give birth to her? Now she''s going to poke my heart like this, is she so angry and blame me?" Mama Zhao helped her tuck her clothes with red eyes, "Madam, I suggest you don''t go." The relationship between the two mother and daughter has deteriorated to this situation, and nothing can be saved. "Go, I have to ask in person." Huo Jinxiu became more and more angry and felt more and more stuffy. "Why did he deceive me and hide me from the day he got home and didn''t tell me anything." "If she hadn''t kept everything from changing herself, how could we have been this far." Madam Zhao couldn''t say anything about her hardships. She knew that her wife was twisted and decided that she would definitely not be able to pull back even eight horses. She could only worry secretly and secretly inform the eldest master of the garden party the next day. I thought that the eldest young master was calm and self-control and would definitely help him persuade his wife not to make trouble for himself and make his body worse. Unexpectedly, Yu Boyan said, "Then I''ll go with my mother." All of them were crazy, and Madam Zhao was crying in her heart. Of course, Yu Linlang didn''t know that Huo was going to argue with her. Even if she knows, she is not afraid. Anyway, she doesn''t owe Huo anything. I was pulled up by Qiqian in the morning and combed a clean and refreshing bun. When choosing hair accessories, the two little girls looked at the table full of pearls and jade, various hairpins and hairpins, and started a dispute. Yu Linlang quickly inserted her invisible weapon Jasper Zhu on her head, "Okay, that''s it! Give me a bowl of noodles and leave after eating." "Girl, this is too simple. Today I will go to the eldest prince''s house to attend a banquet." "The flowers of all kinds are competing for beauty at the banquet. I don''t compete with them, and they won''t look at me, it''s okay." Baliang was speechless, "Are you sure they don''t look at you?" "Of course." Yu Linlang raised her head confidently, "I quarreled with them every day, and I wish I could punch twice. Don''t worry, who has the leisure to look at your girl? There must be many daughters attending the meeting today, all of whom are gentle and bright in water, and no one looks at me." 70000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 The clothes fluttered, the hairband appeared and faintly appeared between the hair, and the other end fell behind the head, slowly following the wind. As the eyes were flowing, the two girls were stunned, and their minds were slightly dazed. Just such simple accessories and clothes, when worn on your own girl, it looks like the Nine Heavens Goddess descending to earth, and it looks so beautiful. Yu Linlang quickly finished a bowl of noodles and went out happily. The carriage was waiting at the main entrance. Jiujin stood beside the carriage with a fire stick in his arms, smiling at her, "The second young master took the lead and said he was going to pick up the eldest young master. Girl, let''s get in the car." "Brother is back?" Yu Linlang looked happy, "Then we..." "Mr. Yuhu." A gentle and familiar voice rose from behind. Yu Linlang turned around and saw a young woman with a graceful figure coming out of the Liu family next door. She bent over and bowed to her tactfully. "Who is she?" Yu Linlang asked Jiujin in a low voice. The latter twitched the corner of his mouth, "Cough, have you forgotten? You also said that when you meet her again, you will have to talk to someone about a few lines of poetry." "Oh!" Yu Linlang suddenly realized, "That''s that... Liu Yiru''s sissy sister, right? What''s the name?" "Miss Liu Er, Liu Yisi." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly and looked at Liu Yisi with a smile, "Miss Second Miss... is planning to match me again?" Liu Yisi''s face turned red, "Mr. Yuhu, please don''t joke." She looked at her with awkward expression and said with a tough look, "The little girl wants to ask, will the elder sister go to the banquet today?" "It should be." Liu Yiru''s Beijing tabloid turned from the ground, and she would definitely run wherever she had any topics... Chapter 482 Have a look of dust Chapter 482: I''m afraid of a bad nose Liu Yisi seemed relieved when she heard this, and then she stopped looking at Yu Linlang. The latter saw her behavior and deliberately showed a hint of curiosity. "Look at what Miss Second is saying? It seems that there is something urgent to find her?" "There is indeed something important. The main reason is that the Beijing tabloid founded by my elder sister brought a lot of disaster to my family, which almost affected the whole family." Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sigh, "My father was anxious to find her, but it was not entirely for the sake of lessons. He mainly wanted to talk to her about what to do in the future." "Oh." Yu Linlang pretended to show a sudden enlightenment and nodded, "Aren''t the Beijing tabloid closed?" "No way to close it." Liu Yisi sighed sadly, "My elder sister, since she recovered from illness, she has been completely different. My father said that when she was stupid in the past, she would not cause trouble for her family. Now she is cured of illness and has a clear mind, but the disasters that come with it are also..." Halfway through the conversation, Liu Yisi couldn''t help but sigh again. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Why? You can break off your kinship with her. Let her do things one by one in the future, so as not to harm your whole family in the future." Liu Yisi was stunned when she heard this, and opened her mouth wide and seemed to have no idea what to respond for a long time. This Yuhun opened his mouth and broke the bride. Is it so easy to break the bride every girl? No one in this world is you, Lord Yuhu, and after breaking off your kin, you can still be prosperous in the court. How could it be so powerful if it was changed to other girls? What way can a woman who was driven out of the clan have? Liu Yisi''s eyes flashed, and she thought that this was a good way to deal with Liu Yiru. But my father still made the decision at home. Judging from his father''s indecisiveness, he should not be prepared to expel Liu Yiru from the house. "Mr. Yuhu is really good at joking." Liu Yisi laughed awkwardly. Yu Linlang smiled, "Just give me some advice." Kick away your annoying **** relatives, and the path to travel through people is wild and wide. By then, the sky will be high, the birds will fly wide, and the sea will be wide and the fish will leap! Could it be that you will really help you make money for your whole life? Its still a pity that Im sorry for making money. If it werent for Liu Yiru, the family would have moved out of Beijing in shame, so I really didnt know what to do? Yu Linlang smiled and was about to turn around and leave, but Liu Yisi called her again, "Mr. Yuhu." "You are also going to the eldest prince''s house for a summer banquet today, right?" Liu Yisi smiled, "The coachman at home was not careful when he was going out, and he realized that the wheels were moving. He is still under maintenance. I wonder if Lord Yuhu can take the little woman with him?" Oh, do you still want to take the ride from Lord Yuhu? Yu Linlang shook his head and said bluntly, "Sorry, Miss Liu Er, I have a cleanliness, and I don''t lend it to men or cars!" After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving only Liu Yisi''s unattainable back. Liu Yisi was stunned on the spot. She watched Lord Yuhu jump into the car quickly, and the coachman whipped the horse whip and left. Jiujin laughed silently, turned his head to glance at Miss Liu Er, who looked like a lamppost, raised his legs and ran for a few steps, suddenly jumped onto the front of the car, and sat next to the driver with a fire stick. "Uncle Bao, you really understand our girl''s feelings more and more." The coachman Lao Bao touched his nose and laughed. Liu Yisi is quite good at thinking about it. If she wants to take a ride with her, she doesnt think about how much she has. The Tong of the Communist Party met twice and said no more than ten sentences. What, she still wants to create a situation where she is very familiar with Lord Yuhu? Who is the simple little white flower, Lord Yuhun will not say. Liu Yisi gritted her teeth and stared at the carriage that disappeared in front of her quickly, and stamped her feet in anger. The girl, Hehua, shrank her neck and came forward, "Girl, are we going now?" Liu Yisi turned her head and slapped her, and said with a temper, "Why don''t you go? Do you also think this lady is not qualified to go?" "No, but..." He Hua was incoherent in tears. I dare not say that my girl didn''t want to get to the door and couldn''t go to the grand summer garden party. Liu Yisi was so upset that she was so angry that her teeth were itchy. "This summer garden tournament and a football construction competition." Famous children and daughters in Beijing all regarded this door sticker as a symbol of identity. All the officials and the families of officials were high-ranking officials. If she can''t go, she will not be inferior. Liu Yiru can even go, why can''t she go? They are all daughters of merchants, who is more noble than who has a higher status? "Where is the car?" Liu Yisi yelled at the girl. "That''s right, it''s here." The lotus girl replied stutteringly. "You''re going to take me to the intersection quickly and let the coachman be smart and get the wheels off at that time. When Qinya passes by, I''ll take her car over." The lotus was stunned. Liu Yisi looked at Lai angrily and kicked her over, "Hurry up!" "Oh, oh." Hehua stumbled and hurriedly asked the driver to drive the car out, helped the second girl who was furious to get on the car, and hurried to the intersection. Yu Linlang naturally didn''t know that Miss Liu Er really fought to go to the banquet. Even if she knows, she will only pass by with her smile. It will take half an hour to go to the eldest princes mansion. Yu Linlang made a pot of tea for herself when she was free, and while drinking, she turned over a medical book called "Article of Hundred Medical Chronicles". This book is one of the classics collected in Lord Lus mansion. It is written in a difficult and difficult way. Ordinary people probably cannot understand it. Even Yu Linlang wants to sleep when she flips through it... Fortunately, she calmed down and read books, and leaned on the soft pillow and turned over more than ten pages, and she was almost at the eldest prince''s mansion. Yu Linlang put the books into the space bookshelf and drank all the remaining tea. Suddenly I heard Jiujin say, "Miss, this road is blocked." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and took a look. Sure enough, there were cars in front of him, extending from the door of the eldest prince''s mansion to the side street, and the black and white were quite spectacular. "There are not many roads left. Let Lao Bao go back first, so as not to stop the dilemma. Let''s just walk all the way." Yu Linlang gave an order and Jiujin responded. The master and servant jumped out of the car and waved their hands. While the street was not blocked, they quickly asked Lao Bao to turn around and return home. Yu Linlang saw that there were many shops on the street, and seeing that it was still early, he rushed into a roasted shop and bought two or three packs of melon seeds and peanuts. Jiujin carries a linen backpack, the style is painted by Yu Linlang, and the handmade work is done by mute. At first, Jiujin thought it was ugly, and the more I traveled, the more I felt more convenient, so I asked the mute girl to sew a few more for backup. Yu Linlang threw the roasted goods into a nine-jin backpack, and each of them grabbed only a handful of peanuts in his hand. The two of them walked forward while eating, and a series of carriages were full of traffic. From time to time, someone poked his head out of the car window and called her, "Mr. Yuhu." Lord Yuhu will "well" when he meets everyone, and pass by it without any care. "Yu Fox." Yu Linlang turned his head and saw Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple, calling her, and the couple squeezed into the car window and looked at her. Chapter 483 Look for a draw Chapter 483 Looking for a draw Mrs. Liang''s face was very pleasing, and she was waving the silk squid at her and smiling. "Mr. Liang." Yu Linlang stepped forward slowly. "Hehe, Yuhu, I''ll introduce my wife to you." Mr. Liang was squeezed into a corner of the car window by his wife, trying hard to smile at her. "My wife has always heard that you are famous and I have wanted to get to know you for a long time. When I enter the prince''s mansion, I''ll take care of my wife''s daughter for a long time, ah." Mrs. Liang pushed her husband''s face away. She thought he was in trouble. She quickly pulled her daughter to the window and waved her hand with a smile, "Mr. Yuhu, this is the little girl Liang Qiao. You are of the same age. You must get to know each other well today." Liang Qiao was helpless and smiled neonly at Yu Linlang, "Sorry, Lord Yuhu, my mother loves to go to Fanlou to listen to books. Whenever she hears your deeds, she can''t wait to get to know you. Please don''t mind." Yu Linlang was funny and said, "I don''t mind." Mrs. Liang said again, "I have a cub named Liang Mu. She is gentle in her early twenties. You are with Lord Yuhu... um, um." Liang Guang covered his wife''s unblocked mouth and laughed awkwardly, "Yuhu, you go first, let''s meet in the room later." Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched, and then she continued to move forward with a few polite words. Mrs. Liang punched her husband on the shoulder, "Why are you covering my mouth? I''m introducing Dalang to Lord Yuhu." Lord Liang was amused and crying, "Madam, can you stop thinking about these unrealistic things? Lord Yuhu and Prince Xuanping have discussed hiding, what else do you want to do?" Mrs. Liang suddenly became angry and twisted Lao Liang''s arm, "It''s all your fault. If we didn''t introduce us to each other earlier, we won''t be able to catch up with the heat even if we eat shit!" Lord Liang: I dont know what to say, my wife has such a temper. The family of three was about to put down the curtain when they heard bursts of exclamations from behind. In the blink of an eye, a black horse with four hooves ran past everyone. The woman was wearing a red dress and sat upright on the horse''s back. Her face was bright and dazzling, and there was a hint of arrogant smile on the corner of her mouth. The horse came with a majestic appearance, raised the bright red whip in his hand, and waved it forward without looking. The officials and family members who poked their heads out of the carriage couldn''t help but exclaimed. Seeing that the whip with barbs was so desperate that it was about to roll it on Lord Yuhu''s back, he said that it was soon enough, and Jiujin swung the fire stick and thrust it hard. While the horse whip was rolling back and forth, Jiujin bullied his body with a tiger''s face and swung the woman in red off the horse''s back with a stick. The horse was so shocked that it flew to the spot and almost kicked his master in the face. The woman in red rolled on the spot and barely avoided it. In the blink of an eye, she saw the horse being frightened. She turned around and ran away, and ran out of the side street in the blink of an eye. "Yulinlang, you..." Before the woman could finish her words, she saw a solid fire stick coming towards her. In a shock, he hurriedly flashed, and the fire stick hit the wall heavily, stirring up a piece of dust and shredding. The crowd of melon-eating people blocked in the carriage suddenly saw this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Yu Linlang stood there in his spare time, eating peanuts and watching the show with a cold look in his eyes. The woman in red avoided the smash and was about to yell and scold her. Jiujin''s hand had already chased her and knocked her side again. "Bastard..." The woman roared in anger, but she couldn''t even flash this time. Fortunately, the two guards rushed up in time and blocked them with their elbows. The sound of elbow shattering accompanied by the man''s pain, the two guards'' expressions suddenly changed, and they protected the woman in red and took several steps back. Jiujin sneered and picked up the fire stick again and swept across. The two guards were stunned and raised their hands to resist, but were defeated by the fire stick. The woman in red screamed in anger, "Are you all dead? Stop this mad dog for me! Yu Linlang, you are so naughty..." Yu Linlang spread a handful of peanuts in his hand and kicked the woman in the back with a kick. The two guards did not expect to attack later, and they were not as careful as to retreat, and they happened to run into their master. The guard was not seriously injured, but the woman was a little miserable. Her nose hit a guard''s back and felt a lot of soreness. Before she could yell, she felt a pain in the back of her head. Someone grabbed her flying bun and dragged her back like a dog. "Ahhh." The woman in red was a little panicked. As soon as she called "Yu Linlang", her whole head was patted on the wall above. The crowd of people watching it was real. Lord Yuhu was so quick and accurate. He grabbed the woman''s hair on the back of her head and patted her head against the wall. "Bangbang" twice, the woman in red was arrogant and followed by the fire, struggling to save her hair, and she let out a whimpering cry. "County lord!" The two guards were so scared that they were both scared. They wanted to rush forward but were stopped by a young girl with fierce eyes. The fire stick greeted them desperately, and the two of them were beaten so hard that they could only raise their hands to cover their faces, and retreat. Yu Linlang pulled the woman''s head, her eyes were cold, "If you want to be so mean, you should not." Then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the woman''s mouth made a more tragic and sharp scream. The prince, the eldest prince, the third prince and others rushed over and saw this scene. The Lord of Yongding County was pulled over by one of the hands of Lord Yuhu, and his face was not covered with bruises and swollen, and his right hand was bent abnormally to one side. The county lord opened his mouth and burst into tears, his whole body was soft and sagging on the ground, only the abnormally bent hand was still held in his hand by Lord Yuhu. The image cannot be summarized in one word of misery. The more embarrassed you are, the more embarrassed you are. The scene can only be described as dead silence. Dollar atmosphere, rows of carriages. Big and small heads lying on the car window and peeking at them. The melon-eating crowd opened their mouths wide, but did not dare to make any sound. "County Lord." The eldest prince looked a little bloated and had a very mediocre appearance. At this time, he was stopping in the place five steps away with a burning look on his face. He met Lord Yuhu''s cold gaze and did not dare to move forward. The prince asked calmly, "Mr. Yuhu, what are you doing? Is it too much to attack the Lord of Yongding County in public?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and slapped the county lord with his backhand without saying a word. The prince''s face changed slightly, and his hand, which was huddled under his sleeve, couldn''t help but clenched slightly. Yu Linlang pulled the head of the Yongding County Lord and lifted her up, and her voice was cold, "Why don''t you ask what the Yongding County Lord is doing?" The eldest prince was impatient, "Yongding, what did you do?" The lord of Yongding County was so painful that he almost fainted, so how could he answer? The prince''s eyes swept and fell on the head next to him that poked out of the car window, "Young Master Sun, what''s going on?" Sun Bochao, Cheng''en Bo Mansion, smiled faintly, "The Lord of Yongding whipped Lord Yuhu and was just attacked by him." Chapter 484 I beat the younger one and the older one The prince was speechless and had to pretend to be harmonious on his face, "That''s indeed Yongding''s mistake first. But now Lord Yuhu beat her like this, he should be angry enough! Don''t you let go?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Look at what the prince said, it seems like my life is so cheap. The life of the Lord of Yongding County is life, is my life not my life?" "She waved a whip at my back for no reason, intending to make my life, so she can let her go? Haha." A hint of sarcasm appeared in Yu Linlang''s narrowed eyes, "Are you kidding me?" The prince was choked and clenched his fists and tried to calm down. "I don''t mean this, it''s just now..." "It''s just because I''m better than her that I can stop this crazy dog ??that is climbing and biting people. Otherwise, you can try it if someone else has it? She has been whipped to the ground and rolling all over the ground, and it''s painful to die." Yu Linlang sneered and cut off the prince''s words, "Your Highness, as the crown prince, should you be more fair and cautious in dealing with people in order to win the hearts of the people?" "If everyone is as indiscriminate as you, will I have a future for the people of the Great Era?" The prince''s face turned red with anger, and was speechless for a moment. No, this person has been beaten into a pig''s head by her. How can I be fair? The eldest prince smiled and walked forward, "Mr. Yuhu, Yongding is still young and ignorant." "You are still ignorant in your early twenties. How sensible are you? You are seventy or eighty? You are a baby for life if you don''t know what you are until you die? You are spoiled and savage. How can you get so many messy words?" After striking, the eldest prince was also blocked and silent. The third prince coughed, "Hug, sorry, Lord Yuhu. Why don''t we go in first?" "What apologize? Did you whip me?" The third prince waved his hands repeatedly, "No!" I dare not even give him ten thousand courage. Yongding is probably a fool. Its hard to cause trouble for Yuhu. See if he can still get out of Taiwan now? The prince suppressed his anger and deliberately slowed down his voice, "Then... what does Lord Yuhu want?" "How?" Yu Linlang smiled and pulled the woman''s hair up, "This woman wants me to die, what do you think I want?" A thin jade piece suddenly appeared on the fingertips, and he gestured back and forth on the woman''s neck. The thin white neck was slipped by the seemingly warm jade sheet, and a faint bloodline was painted. The Lord of Yongding County was so scared that his pig''s face was pale, and he trembled with his lips and opened his mouth and called "Your Highness". The prince''s eyes tightened, "Yuyu Yuyu Fox, you, don''t go too far. Yongding, apologize to Lord Yuhu! Hurry!" The lord of Yongding County opened his mouth and howled "I''m sorry", but Yu Linlang couldn''t listen to a word. "Shut up, it''s quarrel. I don''t accept this kind of unsincere and hypocritical apology." Yu Linlang pulled the woman''s hair and forced her to raise her chin. "Did she really apologize? She just had to apologize because of fear and fear. She was just a plan to get out of trouble." The jade piece pressed against the throat of the Lord of Yongding County, Yu Linlang said lightly and said lightly, "I now find that some people are born with low profile, and they clearly show that bullying the weak and fearing the strong." "The sky and the earth are bright and the sun and the moon are shining together, and the cheap people are worthy of living in the world?" The jade piece scratched his throat, slightly deeper, and the Lord of Yongding County was shocked and afraid of the screams of the chickens and cats. The prince was in a bad mood, and was hit by her scream again and roared, "Shut up!" What kind of woman, if it weren''t for the sake of the mother''s care for her, he wouldn''t really want to come forward to save such a fool. The Lord of Yongding County was really scared, and tears rolled down his chin, opening his mouth, as if he had lost his breath, and was struggling to survive. After a stalemate for a moment, a black shadow about twelve rushes through the air. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at it, but raised her hand and waved it gently. With a crisp sound of "clang", the spear "swinging" in the air and rushes backwards. The Prince of Dingxing came quickly and raised his hands to hold on to the spear breaking the air strike. The dark and strong man with eight feet long and stubble face showed a hint of rage on his face. "Mr. Yuhu is so powerful and capable!" "It''s not as powerful as you, nor as capable as you." Yu Linlang responded lightly and easily, "How powerful is your Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? The emperor''s brothers and brothers, and the country and country will have you. He looks like a bear, but his face is as thick as a wall. The young one can''t twist it, and the old one should go on stage." "I want to see how many tricks are there in Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion? You dare to show off your axe in front of me. If you can''t even beat me, you have to ask your dad to show me again? Your dad can''t argue, what should you do? You have to count three generations and ask your ancestors to come out." "Puff..." Someone in the carriage laughed muffled, and was soon overwhelmed by a louder cough. Lord Yuhu''s mouth is really... Whoever argues will be damned. The strong man in the tower''s black face immediately burned red. Prince Dingxing stared at Yu Linlang, his eyes turned to his unhealthy daughter, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Yuhu." The Prince of Dingxing turned over and dismounted, held his spear tightly and took a step forward. "What are you doing so loudly? I''m not deaf." Yu Linlang grabbed the head of the Yongding County Lord with force, dragged her forward two steps, and cut her skin deeper, "Prince Dingxing, do you want your daughter to splatter blood three steps?" The Lord of Yongding County screamed in dismay, staring at the front with blank eyes, and kept shouting, "Dad, help, Dad." "It''s useless to call ancestors." Yu Linlang responded coldly, "The one who flirts first is cheap, you are shameless, so don''t blame others for not giving you face." Prince Dingxing looked at his daughter''s miserable appearance, angry, hated and anxious, "Yuhu, how are you doing?" "What''s wrong? I have to ask you. What do you think of your girl''s attack behind her back and wants me to die. What do you think?" "What do you want, what do you want? Say!" "I want it?" Yu Linlang''s smile remained unchanged, but her eyes were covered in coldness, "I think about it, Pei Su..." Pei Su''s eyelids hopped, and his fingers holding the curtain of the car were stiff. "Did you spend 50,000 taels of gold to redeem your cheap brother?" Lord Yuhu''s tone was soft, falling into the ears of everyone present, but it was like a needle hidden in a cotton, and the needle was harsh. "Since the Prince of Dingxing is the prince''s mansion, the emperor''s brother, then... the identity of your little **** must be a bit nobler. Just 60,000 taels." Yu Linlang smiled and continued to spit out two words, "Gold." Prince Dingxing was so angry that his chest was almost blown up. His eyes turned fiercely and he roared angrily, "Yuhu, do you really think no one can cure you?" "Who is here? Are you? Or are you?" Yu Linlang looked around, his eyes falling on the prince, the eldest prince and the third prince one by one. Except for the prince''s dark face and his eyes were cold, the rest waved his hands and said, "It''s not my business." (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Did you bully her? "Yu Fox!" Prince Dingxing roared angrily. "What kind of jade fox, what kind of jade fox, are you calling the jade fox?" Yu Linlang turned his back and said, "What''s the point of yelling at me again?" "Since you think your little **** is not worth the price." Yu Linlang smiled, and her tone suddenly raised lightly, "Then let''s die." Seeing that her throat cutting was not like a false action, the Prince of Dingxing was so excited that he said, "Give it, I''ll give it." "It''s just 60,000 taels of gold, and we can''t even get all our mansions..." "Don''t pretend to be the Prince of Dingxing." Yu Linlang looked at him with a funny look, "Don''t worry, you hand over the money, I won''t participate in you." "I have already cheated Mr. Pei''s mansion by the same trick. I won''t cheat you anymore. Don''t worry, you have it." "Fifty thousand taels of gold are not all of Gong Pei''s mansion, and sixty thousand taels of gold are naturally not all of your Dingxing County Prince." The Prince of Dingxing was so angry that he trembled all over but could do nothing. "How? I have limited time. I will give you half an hour to get all of them and give them to me to redeem your little bastard." "I want to exchange silver notes, don''t want anything else. Don''t be as stupid as Gong Gong''s Mansion. I''ll drag some items back and forth for me, then I''ll drag you to the gate of the palace. Let everyone in the world come to watch, what kind of arrogance and luxury are you in your Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion?" The dark face of the Prince of Dingxing looked a little darker than usual at this time. I saw him raise his big hand and roar down, "Go and get it!!" Yu Linlang, I am not angry if others are angry, and no one will replace me when I get angry. She smiled and looked at the eldest prince, "I will ask your people to bring a chair for me to sit for a while." The eldest prince was stunned for a moment, and he responded with a silly "Oh" and was busy going there. Not only did he take out the stool, but he also brought a short rosewood case. The maid added tea and took the small teapot and retreated to the side with a timid way. Yu Linlang sat down outside the eldest princes door with a big horse golden sword. Everyone saw her stepping on the Lord of Yongding as a stepping stone, drinking tea with her left hand and playing with jade pieces with her right hand. I dont know if it should be the cruelty of Lord Yuhu or the infatuation of sympathy for the Lord of Yongding County The Prince of Dingxing clenched his fists and glanced at the prince. The prince took a deep breath and couldn''t help but step forward and said, "Yuhu, now that the conditions have been agreed upon, how about you, you can let someone go first? Look at Yongding''s injuries, if you don''t seek treatment, it will only become more serious." "I can''t die." Yu Linlang''s eyelids were not raised half an inch, "I can guarantee that I can survive if I pay a limited time." "You!" The prince stared at the woman who couldn''t get into the air, full of anger. I have never seen such a strong and unpleasant woman! He raised his eyes and his eyes fell on the people who were slowly walking, barely holding the corner of his mouth, "Wuchen, you are here just right. Please persuade Yuhu quickly. Gu is really helpless." Prince Pingkang smiled with a pursed smile, "What''s wrong? The carriages are stuck at the intersection and cannot enter. What''s the situation?" Prince Pingkang''s eyes wandered around the ground, "Oh, who is so miserable?" He turned his head and shouted in a roaring tone, "Huaizhi, come quickly and come quickly." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face. She felt a little unrestrained when she stepped on the Yongding County Lord with one foot, so she put both legs on her back, so she looked obedient. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian''s carriages were blocked outside the side street. On the way, I met several people from the Huo family. As soon as I finished saying hello, Prince Pingkang called them vigorously. Intuition is nothing good! But he still walked over and met the calm gaze that Yu Linlang cast. As soon as the prince saw Mu Zhao, he also turned to him with a tense face, "Criminal, you are here just right, look..." "Did you bully her?" Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the confused third prince and others. Prince: What? He heard it right! Anyone who has the trick to see it can''t say "You bully her"! Who bullies who? ? Prince Pingkang couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, look at this matter, what are you doing to her?" The third prince waved his hand quickly, "No, we didn''t mess with her. Yes, it was Yongding. She didn''t know what was stimulated, so she made a move to the jade fox for no reason." Mu Zhao said expressionlessly, "Will Lang''er win?" "ah?" "Isn''t it just a competition? There will be wins and losses in competition. Lang''er won, right?" Mu Huaizhi swept to the third prince. The third prince looked confused. Put, make moves, and compete? ? Isn''t this a one-sided beating? Prince Pingkang wanted to laugh. This serious and funny look in Mu Huai was really gimmick. The prince was angry and narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Mu Zhao, do you still think she is doing the right thing? Are you two discussing marriage or..." "We have exchanged the tokens for Geng Tie. The marriage has been decided. What are your highness''s opinions?" Mu Zhao turned his head, his eyes pressing a little deep and unkind. "So quickly?" the prince blurted out. "What''s the quickest?" Mu Zhao said lightly, "Normal time. We will leave Beijing in a few days, so we must make up things before leaving." The prince was so angry that he laughed, "So, you will get married soon?" Act, continue acting! Lets see when they show up! Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled slightly, "That''s up to Lang''er. Lang''er said that the time is almost over, so let''s prepare. If Lang''er wants to play for a few more years, then it will be later." Everyone looked at Lord Yuhu, whose little face was tense and had no expression. The prince was so angry that his head hurt. He laughed twice: "Since you have made a marriage contract, should you, as her future husband, also take care of it??" "Lang''er should also take care of her normal interactions? Then I''m too broad." Mu Zhao looked innocent and completely ignored the Yongding County Lord who was rubbing under Yu Linlang. He nodded and saluted, his behavior was smooth and elegant, "Your Highness, I have always been weak and have a bad health. Everyone knows it. If I want to care about this, then will I still survive in the next few decades?" Yu Linlang, who had never had any expression, heard this and quickly stood up to cover the prince''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, what if I have been there for decades, at least it will take a hundred years to start." Mu Zhao looked at her with a smile, and said his head obediently, "Okay." The interaction between the two made people feel sour. Prince Pingkang curled his lips, feeling disgusted and secretly looked at Lu Qian. Seeing the gloomy look on the latter''s face, he couldn''t help but sigh. The prince was so angry that he shook his sleeves and turned around and left, "The universe is upside down! It''s inexplicable!" I really haven''t heard of any family who has to come to get married with the woman! Yu Linlang glanced at the prince''s back as he left angry, hummed, and looked at the eldest prince, "Big Prince." She raised her chin and signaled that the latter would take care of the crowds of melon-eating people who were congested on the road. The eldest prince reacted and hurriedly greeted many carriages, "Oh, okay, okay, everyone, let''s go to the mansion first." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 486 Is it possible that it is not familiar with it The carriage finally moved forward smoothly, and Mrs. Liang slapped happily. "Okay, women should do this." This scene made Mrs. Liang feel refreshed and happy. "Master, why do I like this Lord Yuhu so much?" He went straight and avenged you on the spot. There was nothing overnight! Lord Liang thought about the fact that the head of Yongding County was hit twice just now, and he couldn''t help but feel pain for the head of the county. "Daughter, learn from Lord Yuhu." Mrs. Liang did not forget to remind her daughter, and looked at her with worries. "You are just too soft. It is good to be well-educated, but sometimes you should be arrogant, so as not to be bullied and make yourself angry. It is not worth it." Liang Qiao was amused and crying, "Mother, I am not a fool. I know how to deal with the worldly ways." The family of three entered the mansion with the traffic. Lord Liang strictly guarded his guard and did not make his wife excited and poked her head out and continued to wave to her idol. Yu Linlang squeezed his eyes at Prince Mu, and the latter smiled back. The eldest prince walked up and smiled, "Everyone, go in first." Yu Linlang waved his hand to drive people away, "You guys go." "What about you?" asked Prince Pingkang. "I want to wait for the silver notes here." Yu Linlang curled his lips and ignored them, "I left after collecting the money." My good mood was destroyed by the Yongding County Lord. Lord Yuhu is no longer in the mood to continue attending the Hongmen Meeting! "Oh, yes, Lord Yu Fox." The eldest prince smiled as if Maitreya Buddha was blooming, and his rich face was filled with smiles. "I''ve come here, how can I not be able to pass by? After solving the problem here, I''ll ask Lord Yuhu to come to the mansion to gather." Yu Linlang glanced at him. The eldest prince continued to laugh, "Today, not only was there a football construction competition, but he also invited hundreds of chefs to carefully cook food, drinks, and various candies and pastries for everyone." Yu Linlang silently glanced at Mu Zhao and the others, and his eyes fell on the face of the Maitreya Buddha, "Since your highness is kindly invited, the official will be disrespectful." "Oh hehe, okay, okay!" The eldest prince grinned happily and turned around and ordered his personal guards, "Arang, give Lord Yuhu some fruit desserts to cushion your belly first. You can bring Lord Yuhu into the mansion in person later." "yes." Yu Linlang sat peacefully by the street. The guard named Ahran was very good at not only ordering people to get fruits and pastries, but also getting a parasol. The guests were basically in place. Occasionally, a few customers passed by, looked at each other curiously, but didn''t dare to ask more questions, and hurriedly headed straight to the eldest prince''s mansion. Yu Linlang waited for a long time before she waited for the Prince of Dingxing who had a dark face and did not pay the ransom. The guy threw a small mahogany box to her. Yu Linlang opened and counted, and there were only 1,200 silver notes, each with a denomination of 500 taels. After checking the paper and seals, Yu Linlang nodded, "Okay, you..." She wanted to say, are you still going to the eldest princes mansion to attend a banquet? Then he saw the black-faced Prince Dingxing, who was holding his head and squatting on the ground without saying a word, and left. Yu Linlang slapped the stack of silver notes in his hand and snorted. I went back to Huakang Academy and saw that the school was dilapidated and had not been repaired for many years. Donate! Lord Yuhu is rich.?????Donate one hundred thousand taels to Huakang Academy first and ask them to run a poverty-stricken student fund and other things. This can be considered a good thing for Dingxing County Prince''s Mansion. The rest of the bridges, roads, disaster relief and temples were all OK. Lord Yuhu made up his mind to stuff the small mahogany box into a nine-pound backpack, but actually threw it directly into the space. Tie the mouth of the backpack tightly, pat it gently, and understand Jiujin, holding the fire stick around the low case. Aran quickly stepped forward and bowed to him, "Mr. Yuhu, I will take you two in." Its hard. Ahran brought the two masters and servants into the imperial palace and saw a woman in luxurious palace outfit walking towards them with a smile, followed by four or five graceful palace maids. The woman has a plump figure and a tight waistline, and the orange-yellow dress is embroidered with auspicious patterns and cloud styles. Aran took the ceremony first, "I have met the eldest prince''s concubine." "The emperor has met the eldest prince''s concubine." "Mr. Yuhu, don''t be polite." The eldest prince''s concubine walked over with a smile, "I have heard that Yuhu has a great reputation for her. I only got the chance to meet today. Please don''t mind if you don''t greet me." "Where are tea fruits and snacks, the eldest princess is so polite." Yu Linlang has always been polite to others. Although she can''t figure out what the eldest princess means, it''s still okay to just give in a few words. The eldest prince''s concubine walked up with a smile in her eyes, "The table is about to open. Let''s go for a meal first, and then move to the venue of the football competition." Yu Linlang smiled faintly, "Why is the eldest prince''s concubine still greeting me in person? Yu Fox can''t afford it. Just send someone to take me over, but in fact you don''t have to wait for me." "How can that be done?" The eldest prince''s concubine smiled cleverly, "How can the banquet be held if Lord Yuhun is not here? You didn''t see it. Prince Mu was absent-minded in talking to others. He often looked at the direction of the entrance, and was almost waiting for you to become a husband-looking stone." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, what did Prince Tie do? And what I said was a bit too out of tune and sounded very frivolous. It seems that they have only met for the first time, so they are not so familiar, right? Could this prince''s concubine be a fan of the prince when she was young? She glanced at her secretly and saw the eldest prince''s concubine smiling with a calm expression. She thought to herself that even if she was obsessed with the prince when she was young, she should not be obsessed with it now. "Oh, I forgot to tell Lord Yuhu." The eldest princess smiled brightly, "My mother is the second sister of Mrs. Xuanping. Speaking of which, after Lord Yuhu got engaged with the prince, he should also call me cousin." "Is that right?" Yu Linlang looked light-hearted, "I have never heard the prince mention it." The eldest prince''s concubine didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but her smile was still bright, "Is that right? I haven''t heard my aunt talk about the marriage between Lord Yuhu and the prince before, and I feel it''s very sudden." Yu Linlang smiled. When someone comes, she goes softly, "Is there a possibility that Mrs. Mu thinks that the relationship between you has not reached the point where you know everything? After all, it is the family matter of our Marquis'' Mansion. What does the eldest prince''s concubine think?" The gentle smile on the eldest princes face could hardly be maintained. Qingpiaopiao glanced at Yu Linlang, "Lord Yuhu is really good at joking." Yu Linlang was too lazy to speak and walked towards the female guest seat with this luxurious woman. The little girl''s clothes and decorations are very simple, but she can''t resist her tall figure and delicate face. The waist is not full and the lips are not red. Even if you appear without makeup and walk beside the woman with a jade head, you have not been overwhelmed by beauty at all, but it is even more cold and refined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 No comparison, no harm Huo sat upright, his eyes shining brightly. Staring at my daughter who was slowly coming, I felt a mixed feeling in my heart. Wearing a shallow green dress and graceful and long-lasting figure, Huo only saw this peerless face clearly from a close distance today. On the other hand, she looked sick and looked like an old cow dragged a car, and she had to breathe even if she took two steps. And the little girl is living more and more beautiful. No comparison and no harm. With such a look that is so great that she raises in her palm, she can''t compare to her. Even the beautiful ladies in the palace are not as good as her. Huo regretted it, and his heart was filled with blood. If she knew the daughter of the ghost face birthmark, she would be so well raised, so how could she be willing to replace her? Now its too late to say anything, but I feel extremely unwilling. Now I just want to ask her in person whether she is her biological mother. Can a mother make a mistake and never be able to survive in her whole life? Madam Zhao was so anxious that she rubbed her palms and sweated. She was worried that her wife would stand up and question it regardless of this occasion. By then, the embarrassing lady must be her own. The third girl was willing to show off her face anyway. She was already notorious when facing up and down, and she was notoriously awesome. She was only worried that her wife would not be able to stand the third girl''s anger and would be fainted on the spot, and the entire Jade Mansion would completely become a laughing stock in the entire capital. As soon as Huo moved, Madam Zhao was sweating all over her head and wanted to hold her down. Fortunately, Huo did not act rashly at this time, and her eyes were only staring at Yu Linlang who had been walking along the way. The male and female guests blocked the seats with screens and potted plants, but as long as you raise your body a little, you can still see clearly between a distance. Therefore, there were dozens of tables scattered in the entire banquet living room, and the crowd was noisy and laughing. Yu Linlang is very close to the front row. The eldest prince''s concubine smiled and wanted to arrange her beside her, and introduced her to a row of beautiful women on the table with a warm face. What are the Crown Princess, the Crown Prince Liangdi, the Third Prince''s Concubine Jiang, the White Concubine, etc. Yu Linlang had a headache just by hearing this. The women of the royal family were full of twists and turns. Yu Linlang was too lazy to mess with them. After seeing Li, she smiled and said that she didn''t dare to ask Dada to go to the princes and concubines, so she would escape quickly. The eldest prince''s concubine smiled and walked forward to wait for something else to say. Yu Linlang raised her legs and headed straight to Liu Yiru''s side, leaving the eldest prince''s concubine behind. The eldest prince''s concubine was stunned for a moment, and she still maintained her demeanor. She just smiled and joked for a few words without insisting on letting Yuhu keep her table. Liu Yiru left her a seat early and waved her excitedly when she saw Yu Linlang coming. "What''s going on? I''m just here now. They all say that Lord Yuhu blocked the road at the door and asked for ransom, what does it mean?" Yu Linlang picked up the chopsticks and glanced at her, "If you dare to let me make it to the headlines of tomorrow, I will dare to smash your small workshop." Liu Yiru touched her nose and smiled, nodded and said to the girls opposite her, "I''ll introduce it to you." Several girls quickly stood up and said, "I have known each other. I have witnessed the charm of Lord Yuhu in Jinghong Pavilion before." Liu Yiru laughed and pointed at the girl and said, "This is Miss Sun Fuzhen, from Chengen Bo Mansion." "That''s Wang Hanlin''s Queen Wang Manqing." Yu Linlang nodded and saw it one by one, most of them had seen it before, and they also had some impressions. Like Tang Qinya, Li Yun, Hu Sha and others from Shuyun General Hospital were all Yu Pianpians classmates and friends before, and their relationships were pretty good. Miss Husha from General Pingxi''s Mansion was previously regained a life from the demon''s claws. When they met again, the little girl''s eyes were excited and burst into tears. If it weren''t for Jiujin''s stopping her, the girl would have to come forward and give her a bear hug, and even Lord Yuhu could not have done anything to do. Seeing this, Liu Yisi smiled and stood up to be humble, "Since Lord Yuhu has arrived, everyone should sit down." Liu Yiru glanced at the Shumei and put her head next to Yu Linlang, "Has she found you today?" Yu Linlang casually said "um". Liu Yiru whispered to her, "She has no posts, she originally intended to bring it in with you." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and picked up the wine glass, "When did you break off your kinship with the Liu family?" "I want to do it too." Liu Yiru snorted, "But as long as I can make money, the old man will definitely not want to break up with me." Yu Linlang took a sip and said lightly, "What''s the point of whether he agrees or not." Liu Yiru suddenly opened her eyes wide and leaned against her with an excited expression, "Then I can do it anytime." Yu Linlang glanced at her big face that was pressing over, and looked disgusted. Just as he was about to speak, a fiery red figure rushed straight to his table, his big eyes drew around, and finally fell on Yu Linlang, and he shouted, "Yu Fox! You are the Yu Fox!" This voice suppressed the playfulness around him. The third prince looked at him from a distance and thought it was a bad idea. How did Renhui go to trouble Yuhu? Prince Pingkang was a little gloating when he watched the fun without even bothering. "Third Princess Renhui, what''s the matter with the fox fox?" The third prince was not in the mood to joke. He quickly got up and walked to the side. He stopped after walking a few steps. He felt that the children and daughters were thrusting over there, which seemed inappropriate. He had no choice but to frown and recruit a palace maid to ask her to go over and find out the situation as soon as possible. Mu Xuanxuan hurriedly pulled Renhui down the finger pointing to someone, and said with a stern look, "Renhui, you can''t point at others like this, it''s very rude." Pei Jiao sat down at the table next to them, and Inhui went straight to Yuhu, cursing, without saying anything, and was most annoying in her heart, hoping to shout "Fight and fight." Princess Renhui Liu has a slim waist, a round head and a short head. At this time, those big eyes were staring at Yu Linlang, "You liar! Why are you a woman?" Yu Linlang looked at her happily, "It''s always been." "Big liar." Princess Renhui Liu was so angry that her eyes were red, "I promised to come to the palace to find me, why don''t you come?" "That''s what you said, I didn''t respond." Yu Linlang suppressed the urge to roll her eyes, lifted her chin impatiently, "Sit down." Princess Renhui Liu trotted to her side, looking at Liu Yiru who was almost close to Yuhu. She didn''t talk to her angrily, but instead stared at Hu Sha on the other side of Yulinlang, domineering, "Get out of the way!" Hu Sha moved a seat silently and saw Mu Xuanxuan following him, so she quickly moved her seat to ask Miss Mu to sit down. Renhui sat down on the side of Yulinlang and asked, "You said, why did you break your promise? I''ve been waiting for you to come to see me! If I hadn''t heard them talk about the good things you''re doing now, I wouldn''t have known you''d appeared again." The third prince saw his sister sitting obediently next to the Yuhu, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes. The little girl is nothing to do. The sound of her voice just now almost scared him half of her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 Gather peach blossoms everywhere Chapter 488: Gathering peach blossoms everywhere "When did I say I''d come to see you?" Yu Linlang seemed a little confused. She hadn''t agreed, right? "Why didn''t there?" Xiaolong''s face refused to give in and accused him angrily, "That day, you''ll come to me after the matter is done, and I''ll pay you 20,000 yuan to save your life." "Oh yes." Yu Linlang showed a sudden look, "It''s been nearly four years since you''ve been delaying this money. Shouldn''t it be settled?" "I''ll settle your head." The little princess slapped her entire glass and slapped the cup on the table, "You''re not clear about your lying to me." "What am I lying to you?" Yu Linlang looked at her with a squinted look. Princess Renhui clenched her teeth and struggled for a long time, and her fingers almost poked her face again, "You are a woman." Ive always been. "Then why don''t you tell me. You..." In-hui was so angry. She was still very moved at that time. The main reason is that the Jade Fox is like a divine weapon that comes from the sky to save her from the water and fire, and fights a child with one punch with one hundred and one punch. The combat posture is super handsome. Although her face looks a bit ordinary, she is so handsome that she has made her look so many times more beautiful. Yes, that face! It''s also a fake face! "You didn''t have this face back then. At that time, I must have been secretly laughing at me in my heart!" "Oh..." Yu Linlang smiled with a long tune, "I remember the princess was crying and told me that she would use her body as long as she rescued you..." In-hye reached out to cover her unrestrained mouth and glared at her, "Shut up, don''t say anything more." "Don''t be nervous." Yu Linlang smiled and pulled her hand down, boasting herself and not forgetting to brag about herself, "I am so outstanding, and it''s not embarrassing to like me, right?" "I''m talking about you!" In-hye pinched her arm, "Shut up." "Okay, the princess told me, the emperor will naturally obey." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly and added a cup of tea to her, "I lied to the princess, and the princess would not pay back the debt. Then, it would be considered a two-day purgatory." "Who is in harmony with you?" In-hui rolled her eyes. Mu Xuanxuan was stunned when she looked around. She thought the princess came over angrily because she wanted to fight with her future sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect... "You... are friends?" Mu Xuanxuan asked carefully. "Who is here with her friend?" In-hye was dissatisfied. Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, Its true that Im not a friend. She blinked at Mu Xuanxuan and said in a shocking voice, "I am her creditor." Renhui waved her fist and was blocked by Yu Linlang''s palm. "I''ll introduce you to you. This is my friend Mu Xuanxuan. Oh by the way, you should be a family in the future. She is the daughter of the Xuanping Hou Mansion." "I have met Lord Yuhu." Mu Xuanxuan wanted to get up and salute, but was held down by Yu Linlang with one hand. "Okay, okay, sit down, there''s not so much polite." On the other side, Pei Jiao looked at Princess Renhui and subconsciously pinched the silk in her hand, and the hopeful light in her eyes disappeared little by little. Damn it, did Princess Renhui not go to trouble Yu Linlang? They had a great conversation, looking at their expression! I thought I was going to fight, but Pei Jiao''s eyes were full of disappointment. Gong Yue''e, the daughter of the Minister of Justice sitting next to her, pursed her lips, "Jiaojiao, don''t always stare at Lord Yuhu, it''s easy to attract attention." Pei Jiao snorted coldly, "So what if you stare at her? Can she still eat me?" Gong Yue''e kindly persuaded, "You don''t know her temper. You just heard about it, the Yongding County Lord has to be low and lie down when she comes to her hands. You don''t want to be the next Yongding County Lord, do you?" "She dares!" Pei Jiao''s eyebrows stood up, "Even if she trampled our Pei family to death, as long as the Empress of the Central Palace is still my aunt, I don''t dare to do anything randomly." You are afraid you have forgotten how she beat Princess Guo in public! Gong Yue''e sighed, knowing that the relationship between the Pei family and Yuhu was endless, and it would be useless to persuade her. She is a slight person, and no matter how much she says, it is useless. So he changed the subject and laughed, "I heard that you have a good horse recently?" "That''s it, it was transported from the grassland outside the border." Pei Jiao was so glamorous when talking about this, "I ran steadily, like riding in a cloud, fast and smooth. I''ll give you a try next time." Gong Yue''e''s eyes showed a hint of envy and she quickly pressed down. "Okay, thank you Jiaojiao." Since the family was stolen by gods from heaven, the whole family has been shrouded in a miserable cloud and mist, and they are struggling to live every day. Fortunately, the shop''s income is about to be collected, and there is probably not much left in addition to paying back the loans from my father. I dont know when I can survive this life, Gong Yuee was extremely disappointed. In the past, two taels of bird''s nest was a constant tonic for every day. Now, let alone bird''s nest, you can''t even afford the meat. The so-called gods are really hateful. Just arresting the Minister of Justice and robbing them, not only did they steal all their family, but they even never let go of the basic rice, flour, oil, meat and eggs in the kitchen! The gods that can be pried away by garden floor tiles, I really dont know where the local gods came from! Gong Yue''e felt depressed when she thought about it. She didn''t know when she was so tight. Unfortunately, human sadness and joy are not consistent. When Gong Yue''e was so sad that the wine and food were served, everyone started to push the cups and laughter again. The third prince looking at the woman''s mat from afar through the carved screen. Seeing his sister lifting her chopsticks and starting to eat, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was also worried that his little sister would be sucked in the head, and she would be in a tough situation in such an occasion. Then he really didn''t even know how to rescue him... After all, he and his subordinates combined together are not enough to beat Yuhu alone. Fortunately, the little girl is smart. It turns out that she just went to Yuhu to talk to her and got angry with a princess. Lucky, Yuhu, he doesn''t know this person completely, he still knows a little bit. As long as he doesn''t attack her, she will not fight back. She usually doesn''t do anything about talking and fighting first... So if you dont commit suicide, you will definitely not die. Prince Pingkang also looked over there and said to Mu Zhao sourly, "Look, hehe, this jade fox can really make peach blossoms everywhere." Look at the princess''s little face is blushing, and her wonderful eyes seem to be happy and angry. "If you don''t know, you think the princess has taken a fox and fox." Mu Zhao had no expression on his face, "Normal." "What''s normal?" "Langer is so good, it''s normal that there are so many people who like it." Prince Pingkang was blocked and was so choked that he couldn''t speak. "Oh, I said Mu Huaizhi, did you learn from Yuhu? Ah?" Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes angrily, "I found that you were talking more and more choking recently!" He turned to look at Lu Qian, who was in a vague way of thinking, "Is it Xiwen?" After asking three times, Lord Lu''s soul was called back. "ah?" "What." Prince Pingkang laughed angrily, "I said Mu Huaizhi''s mouth became more and more poisonous." Chapter 489 Crazy? "Did you think so?" "Yes...." Lu Qian hesitated and replied. Prince Pingkang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s wrong? Just look at him, you know that he wasn''t listening to them at all, and responded very perfunctorily. "Hey, my soul flew back." Prince Pingkang raised his hand and shook it in front of him, smiled and glanced behind him, then stood up and saluted: "I have seen Your Highness the Crown Prince." Everyone also stood up to salute. The prince smiled gently, "Everyone is here to watch the football tournament today. I don''t care so much, so there is no need to be too polite." Everyone watched the prince sit down and was about to sit down one by one, the prince suddenly waved to the guards beside him, "Beside him, add a seat to Mr. Chu." The eldest prince, who originally wanted to sit down, was stunned and quickly moved to the side. The guards were very flirting and brought a stool to the prince. Everyone looked sideways and saw a gorgeous young man in purple slowly stepping forward, his expression indifferent and cold. The prince smiled and looked at everyone, "Why are they standing? Let''s sit. Today is just a small banquet between friends, don''t be restrained because of being alone." "Thank you, Your Highness." Everyone said Xie Yiyi and sat down, but their eyes fell curiously on the young master in purple. The prince smiled and introduced, "Young Master Lan Yi is the right-hand man of the house. He has solved many problems for me for the orphan after just over a month. No matter how talented or knowledge is, he is extraordinary." That was the princes newly accepted disciple. Everyone knew it and warmly toasted the princes new favorite. The only person on the table sneered and sneered, "Why do I think this young master Lan is familiar with him? He seems to have seen him at the banquet of Sister Guo in the past?" Everyone looked embarrassed. Everyone here is not a good person. They have met Mr. Chu next to Princess Guo, but who would tell me? This is just the gloomy fifth prince dares to speak and do. The atmosphere was suffocated, and the prince did not even lift his eyelids and said lightly, "Fifth brother is drunk too much, help him to rest." "I didn''t drink too much!" The fifth prince swept open a wine glass and stood up suddenly, "Hehe, Xiaopeng is Xiaopeng, it''s not that he doesn''t know him. Why should the prince downgrade himself and let us have a meal with a Xiaopeng?" Everyone stared at the rude fifth prince. He is crazy? The fourth prince, who has always been timid and does not speak out, quickly stood up and apologized to the prince who looked ugly, "Emperor, brother, fifth brother, he is drunk too much, I will take him down now." "Isn''t it?" The fifth prince looked at Chu Lanyi opposite with a gloomy face, "What am I wrong? Let him say it yourself." Chu Lanyi glanced at him lightly, her expression still calm as before, "The prince has misread it. I don''t know any Guo State." "you!" Seeing that the fifth prince was so angry that he was about to smash the plate, the fourth prince was afraid that he would cause trouble too impulse, so he hurriedly stood up and said goodbye, dragging the fifth prince away. The movements of the man''s mat were naturally seen through the screen, and some people looked at them with their necks raised. Yu Linlang didn''t need to work hard at all. With her eyes and ears, she could see clearly with just a swipe, and she could also hear many conversations. The girl started frowning and frowning again after the senior brother appeared. She became more and more confused about Chu Lanyi. It''s so strange. If I had been close to Guo State before and just wanted to sneak into the palace to find the magic flute, then what would I do now to the prince''s side? Could it be that my senior brother really wants to be an official? I was inexplicably irritated, and the delicious dishes were no longer fragrant! As soon as Yu Linlang lowered the chopsticks, the little princess Renhui looked at her, "Don''t suit the taste?" The fifth prince strode forward in anger and hit the oncoming maid serving the dishes at the door of the banquet. The plate in the maid''s hand fell to the ground, and the person also fell softly. The fifth and fourth princess were splashed half of their bodies by the soup. The fourth prince didn''t say anything, but the fifth prince was already defeated and became even more angry at this time. He didn''t want to raise his legs and kicked the maid. Jiujin stood at the gate, and saw that the man was not light or heavy in his feet, he greeted the little girl. Without thinking, she swept across her legs and directly stopped the fifth prince''s leg. With one hook, one stroke and another, the fifth prince was kicked by her and staggered, and took several steps back. He was barely supported by the guards behind him. He didn''t fall and showed his ugly appearance on the spot. The fifth prince finally suppressed his anger, and suddenly became crazy and roared at Jiujin, "Whose girl is you? Are you so ignorant?" The maid kneeling on the ground was so scared that her face turned pale and almost fainted. Jiujin calmly faced each other, without saying a word, but just took a little step back. Seeing this, the fifth prince rushed forward angrily, raised his foot and kicked Jiujin, and he must find the shame that he had just been embarrassed on the spot. How could his fifth prince be almost fallen by a little girl? Yu Linlang threw down her chopsticks and rushed towards the door. On the other side of the male guest seat, the third prince also jumped up and shouted, "It''s bad." The younger sister did not commit suicide, but the fifth brother committed suicide... Before Yu Linlang could run to Jiujin''s side, someone stopped the fifth prince first. The fifth prince''s kick was not enough and kicked the person who was blocking the road. Mu Feng grinned in pain. He did not perform a shaking leg on the spot because of his image, but he felt that the place where he was kicked was vaguely painful, and he must have been blue. Jiujin stared at the broad back that was blocking him expressionlessly. This kid seems to be a lot darker? When I saw him as a playboy, I didnt expect that he was thrown into the military camp for one or two months and grew up a lot? When the fifth prince was stunned, Yu Linlang rushed to them like a small locomotive, and yelled at the fifth prince without saying a word, "You are crazy! Mania is a disease, so you have to be treated as soon as possible!" The fifth prince''s face was gloomy and dripping, "Who are you?" The fourth prince hurried forward and dragged him back with a embarrassed look on his face, "Fifth brother, fifth brother is Yuhu, Lord Yuhu." Are you stupid? Haven''t seen it before? Why cant even recognize the jade fox? The fifth prince''s expression became a little pale at the naked eye. He was so angry that he didn''t even look at the other person. He kept staring at Mu Feng and Jiu Jin, blurting out his questions. Only then did I feel a little regretful when I reacted. Who has never heard of the famous name of Yuhu? He punched Guo Guo and kicked Yongding. The fifth prince was not so arrogant. He was an unpopular prince, and he was completely incomparable to the degree of favor that Guo Guo had in front of his father. When Guo State was beaten, his father could only pinch his nose and recognize him, let alone him, and he had no reliance on it. The fifth prince had a calm face, "I''ll scold a girl, why are you doing this?" The third prince and others were already coming quickly to help rescue the siege, "Fifth brother, this Jiujin girl is Lord Yuhu''s family." The third prince squeezed his eyes at the fifth prince. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 stubborn Chapter 490 Stubborn The meaning is obvious, dont be willing to die, no one can save you. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Lord Yuhu." The third prince kept smoothing out the situation for both sides. Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw Mu Feng pulling the reluctant little girl out of the hall. After scanning his eyes and tremblingly lying on the ground, Yu Linlang spoke, "You retreat first." The maid dared not move at all. She was stared at by so many princes and grandsons, and her breathing became a little weaker. Yu Linlang threw a sharp eye knife over, a little bit of anger in his voice, and the tone increased, "Ye Teng?" The eldest prince who was accompanying him was shocked and said, "Didn''t you hear Lord Yuhu say? Go back quickly, there is nothing to do with you here." The maid kowtowed like an amnesty, and rolled out of the hall gate with her legs trembling. The fifth prince''s face was so gloomy that he was about to die. Yu Linlang didn''t go on to it and cursed directly, "What? Do you still want to kill someone? You don''t have any eyes when you walk, and you hit someone''s girl hard. Why don''t you even have a basic demeanor? Kicking and hitting it so well, showing your ability?" The fifth prince wanted to speak out in anger, but the third prince, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, covered his mouth. The latter smiled embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, who looked like a knife, "Ah haha, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The fourth brother, why don''t you send the fifth brother back quickly." Damn, do you really want to be beaten by the Jade Fox in public? Is it ugly or not? Do you want the royal face? The third prince didn''t really want to care about this matter. He and Lao Wu were not very close to each other, but were both royal brothers. Lao Wu was embarrassed and he was also embarrassed. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed. The fifth prince was pulled out with anger and looked at everyone gloomy before leaving the door. Fortunately, the fourth prince was quick-eyed and quickly pulled him out of the door, otherwise Yu Linlang would really have to slap this person. What kind of thing is going crazy everywhere like taking gunpowder, the jade fox is not used to it. The farce ended almost. Outside the banquet hall, Jiujin threw away Mu Feng''s hand and glanced at him, "Have you run back?" "What are you running back? Break off!" Jiujin rolled his eyes, "I have never heard of the military camp still having a rest day." It''s true that he is a noble young man. He is so spoiled that he can''t bear the hardships. He takes a vacation and comes back to stay lazy. "What''s your look?" Mu Feng was so excited, "Hey, hey, I just saved you!" Jiujin laughed. If you block too much, even without him, the fifth prince would not kick her in the body. But he just took the fifth prince''s kick. Isn''t this a pure second fool? "Stinky girl." Mu Feng saw the disdain flashing in the girl''s eyes, and he was immediately unhappy, "I don''t know the good people''s hearts!" Jiujin turned around and wanted to leave. Mu Feng raised his hand and stopped her, "Hey, why are you leaving just by saying that?" "Why?" Jiujin glanced at him with his eyes squinted, "Do you want to practice with me?" "Ah? No, no, no." Mu Feng thought of the strange girl''s brute force, and could lift him up and shake him three times without breathing, and immediately took a small step back. "Hmph." Jiujin walked towards the door of the banquet hall, and looked up and saw his girl coming out. There were a group of people behind him. It seemed that the table had dispersed and were about to go to build a court. The eldest prince''s concubine smiled and said to the many female relatives, "It takes a long time to walk to the grassland here. You can wait a little while here. We have arranged some carriages to take everyone over." Mama Zhao helped Huo out. Seeing that her face turned slightly pale, she couldn''t help but persuade, "Madam, why don''t we go back first." Mama looked like this, she was obviously very tired. What''s the point of trying to support her body? Huo looked cold and said, "Don''t there be a carriage? When you arrive at the stadium, please help me call Linlang here." Madam Zhao was embarrassed. The lady said lightly, what does it mean to come over? Can the third girl listen to her? Huo stared at her, "It''s useless, call Bo Yan here later, I''ll let him go." Madam Zhao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The eldest young master may not be able to invite the third girl to go. The third girl''s temperament is not ignorant. The more you use her, the more you will rebound. But the lady was stubborn, and she, an old slave, had no choice but to support Huo onto the carriage. Since it was used for transportation, at least six or seven people were squeezed in a carriage. When Huo went up, he felt stuffy and uncomfortable in his chest, and he covered his handkerchief and coughed several times. She disliked others, and the ladies and ladies in the carriage disliked her a little. Seeing her sick face was pale and pale, they all frowned and dodged. Song Baozhu squeezed into the corner of the carriage and covered her mouth and nose hard, whispering to her mother, "Everyone knows that there are too many people but not how many carriages are arranged." The arrangement of the eldest prince''s concubine is really stingy. She is also a woman from the famous gentry Lin family twenty years ago. Although the population is thin over the years, the lean camel is always bigger than a horse. My mother, Xiaomei, pulled Song Baozhu down and whispered, "It''s only half a cup of tea, bear it a little." Mama Zhao squeezed into the car to help Huo tidy up her skirt, and then shrank in the corner without saying a word. Song Baozhu frowned, "What did she, a servant, come to the car to squeeze? This is enough." Huo''s eyes swept towards Song Baozhu Xiaomei''s body like arrows, frowned. These two mother and daughter seem to have seen each other somewhere. Xiao Mei saw it and recognized it first, and quickly laughed, "Isn''t this Mrs. Yu? The child is ignorant and talks, which makes the wife laugh." Huo frowned, unable to remember where he had seen Xiaomei. Xiaomei hurriedly introduced herself with a smile, "My husband''s surname is Song." When he heard about the Song family, Huo suddenly realized it. In order to investigate Yu Linlang''s adoptive father and mother, the master checked their Su family. The Song family is the mother''s home of Yu Linlang''s adopted mother. Huo''s face suddenly sank when he remembered Yu Linlang and Mrs. Su''s affectionate appearance. "You Song family like to fight for others to grab other people''s things so much? Now you have to grab even an old slave''s seat?" Xiaomei saw her angry face, her eyes rolled and said with a hurried smile, "Madam Yu, don''t be angry, it''s because the little girl is ignorant and said the wrong thing. How can you really ask your old servant to walk? It''s not easy to be old at the age of time." Huo''s face was cold and he didn''t say anything. Xiao Mei then warmly introduced the other ladies and ladies in the car to her, and smiled and complimented Huo. Praise her that she has such a powerful daughter. Now no one in the court and the country knows that her daughter is so famous that she praises Huo to make her body feel comfortable and her face clears a little. Yu Linlang naturally saw Huo, and he glanced at her in the meal and then hurriedly turned his eyes away. She has always been open-minded. Since fate is broken, she is too lazy to force it. It is the same for everyone. She had no idea that the reason Huo appeared here today was to argue with herself. Now he is being tangled by In Hye and chattering, his head is buzzing. There was no way, so I took out the melon seeds and peanuts from my Jiujin backpack and said, "Eat!" Chapter 491 Be understanding Chapter 491 Understand others You cant even catch the mouth of Princess Renhui. Mu Xuanxuan carefully pulled Renhui''s arm, "Renhui, why don''t you rest first before talking." She found that the eyes of Lord Yuhu became more and more disgusted when he looked at the princess. She might not be sure that when the despise value has accumulated to a certain extent, she and Renhui would be kicked out of the car by Lord Yuhu! Mu Xuanxuan could only divert Renhui''s attention as soon as possible, "Well, are the princess and Lord Yuhu old acquaintances?" "That''s right, when she broke into the bandit cave to rescue me, she was only a few years older than me. Super amazing!" When Princess Renhui talked about this, her eyes were shining. "Those vicious bandits, when they meet her, they are like the king of soft-legged shrimps. The jade fox cuts vegetables and melons, and cuts off their heads!" "She beheaded more than ten thieves who did evilly, and the remaining minions were scared at that time. They all crawled on the ground with weak legs and didn''t even have the strength to run away. They all cried and called for help!" Speaking of this, Little Princess Renhui seemed to have thought of something, and her little face turned slightly red. She was still holding the jade fox that was descending from the sky with a divine weapon. She cried so hard that the sky was dark and the sun was dull. The water could flood the ancestral grave... Mu Xuanxuan opened her mouth and looked at Yu Linlang with great admiration, thinking: Oh my God, is my future sister-in-law so powerful? "Although I was so scared that I was much better than my third brother. I cried, but my third brother was even more fierce than me!" Princess Renhui shook her head and was quite proud of her when talking about this. "He also wanted to hug Lord Yuhu and cry, but he was kicked away by Lord Yuhu and was very disgusted." The only four of them were eating and chatting, laughing and cheering all the way. Mu Xuanxuan looked at the face of Lord Yuhu several times in the middle of the journey. Although she disliked the princess'' noisy, she did not make any noise to stop her from chatting. My sister-in-law is so nice, but she is not as cold and arrogant as she looks on the outside. Mu Xuanxuan thought to herself, silently removing the word "future". The carriage took them to an open grassland, and the red and blue headscarves were already warming up beside the venue. The eldest princes mansion is quite considerate, and a parasol tea table and seats were set up at the scene. If you dont want to sit, you can go to the fence to watch it up close, as you like. At this time, the **** were generally sewn from cow and sheepskin, commonly known as Pi Ju. Most of the oval spherical types are filled with cotton wool and other objects to ensure the softness and elasticity of the ball. The red and blue team members were eleven, and the warm-up was over. They were just waiting for the gong to ring and officially enter the competition. In this era, the people had no mobile phones or TVs, and the entertainment activities were quite monotonous. Compared to the boredom of ordinary people, these young ladies and ladies from the upper class can still talk about poetry and literary works, listen to small songs in their spare time. Events like the Football Building Competition are only held once or twice a year, so the young ladies and ladies are certainly willing to come and support them. In addition, the person who comes from such large gatherings is either respectful or expensive, which is very helpful for communication. This is also the reason why Liu Yisi would rather take a classmate''s car than miss such a good opportunity. The game started with the red team as the first attack, and the blue team ran back to defense. Yu Linlang stood by the side of the field, chatting with Jiujin while eating melon seeds. Jiujin held a paper bag expressionlessly and threw melon seeds at her girl. A green bamboo paper umbrella appeared above her head. Yu Linlang looked up and looked at Mu Zhao, smiling. Mu Xuanxuan grabbed the little princess Renhui''s hand, "Renhui, don''t go over. My elder brother is talking to Lord Yuhu." Actually, she wanted to say that Lord Yuhu despised you for being noisy just now. When you watch the game, you run around her and whine, maybe you will be kicked away... "That roasted guy is OK, I''ll buy a few more kilograms when I go back." She remembered that she should prepare more cooked food in the space, and said to Jiujin, "Let''s go to Fanlou to ask if their family makes takeaway." "Ah?" "It''s the dishes they cook in the restaurant. Can they be delivered to my house?" "Girl, do you think the dishes made by Mrs. Huang are not up to the taste?" "No." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "You just go and ask if it''s OK. If possible, make me two or three tables of dishes every day to deliver to our house." "Oh." Although Jiujin didn''t understand very well, he still agreed. In fact, Shanhai Restaurant can be cooked for her, but there are too many opportunities to eat her own dishes. I am afraid that I will get tired of it after eating them. Yu Linlang decided to find other restaurants and restaurants. She smiled and told her again, "If you can, let the food delivery person walk to the back door and don''t let others see it." "Oh, yes." Jiujin was confused, "Is it given every day?" "Well, let''s send it for five days first, start today." She is about to set off on the Sixth. She still needs to remember this in the future and collect more food. "Do you have no limits on your food?" "Not restrictive." Yu Linlang was very perfunctory, "It''s just about 2,000 taels of silver every day, and it''s about three or four tables." "Lang''er, why don''t you come to me for the chef to cook?" Mu Zhaowen said in a low voice, "The dishes I cook, are no worse than those in Fanlou." "Really? Will that affect your life in your mansion?" "I''m not the chef in the mansion." "Okay, then you will earn this money!" Yu Linlang immediately agreed. Mu Zhao laughed, "I don''t want money." "That''s not OK, you can''t lose money every day." "What can you lose when cooking some food?" Mu Zhao was amused and held her hand, "Don''t worry, I''m still very rich, I will definitely not be able to eat enough." He didn''t ask much else, but asked her if she had enough twelve dishes with four pastries and two soups, and if she wanted to add something. Yu Linlang quickly shook her head and said that enough was enough. "Okay, then tonight, I will prepare five tables for you every day, is it enough?" Yu Linlang nodded frequently and looked at him with a smile. Although she didn''t say it, she praised her future husband for being smart. Mu Zhao is so smart. He knows that something is strange but never asks much. He only actively cooperates with her actions and tries to cover up everything for her. The more I looked, the better. Why did I pick up such an understanding boy for her? It was indeed in vain. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had vision. On the other side, Chu Lanyi stared at the backs of the two of them coldly from beginning to end. Looking at the junior sister turning her face and looking at Mu Zhao with a smile, like a blooming crabapple, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Once upon a time, her smile was only for herself. When did all this change silently? "Linlang." An inappropriate voice interrupted the warmth of the two. Yu Linlang turned to look at the person coming, and met Yu Boyan''s slightly dodging eyes, and a trace of hostility flashed between her eyebrows. "Why are you again?" Yu Linlang was not very polite as soon as he spoke. "Didn''t you explain everything clearly last time? Don''t come to me about your family. Do you understand the relationship? You''ve been broken long ago." "Mother is looking for you to talk to you, I''ll send you a message." Chapter 492 Take off the beautys skin Yu Boyan held his hand tightly under his sleeve. For some reason, he always felt that Linlang''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. I wonder if it was because she was in the officialdom all year round, but she was under endless pressure when she said a few words to her. This made him feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. I remember when Linlang first returned to Yu Mansion, he almost looked like a transparent person. Her ordinary appearance is even more boring and she doesn''t look at her anymore. And now... everything has changed drastically. Once upon a time, when he talked to his sister, he had to be so humble, respectful, unfamiliar and polite? "Do you don''t understand people''s words? I''m going to say it a few times and it''s over?" Yu Linlang threw the melon seeds back into the paper bag and wanted to rush up to beat the stupid guy. "I had nothing to say before, and now I have nothing to say." This is too purposeful. When we broke up, we didnt see why they were reluctant to leave. Whats going on now? Regret and want to rebuild a relationship again? Think beautifully! Since they have broken off their kinship, there is no possibility of reconciliation. I really dont know what they want to do, and they buzz like flies all day long. After going over and over again, she had heard enough of those few moral kidnapping words. Yu Boyan pinched the fist hidden under his sleeve, "Do you feel annoyed if you say one more word to us now?" "My mother is just asking you to say a few words. Are you unwilling to give her a few words?" Yu Linlang walked aside and Yu Boyan hurriedly followed her and followed her and muttered, "Linlang, you can''t be so conscience-free. Mother at least has a child, how can you turn your back on it so ruthlessly..." "Okay." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and glared at him, "I want to say what she wants to come and say it, and finish it all at once, don''t bother me in the future." Yu Boyan was angry, "What''s your attitude?" "My attitude is good enough." Yu Linlang stared at him impatiently, "You have been bothering me again and again, and you know the best in your heart." "I''ve long since kissed Mr. Yu, can I have some shame?" "Yu Linlang!" A breath of qi was cut off her. Huo rushed over like a manic female beast, blocking his eldest son to protect him tightly, glaring at Yu Linlang with his eyes angrily, "He is your eldest brother! What are your attitudes towards your own eldest brother?" "What do you think I should behave to him?" Yu Linlang was so annoyed and said bluntly, "You are so annoyed to find me, aren''t you just trying to get back on your relationship?" "Since that''s the case, shouldn''t you lick your face lowered? What''s the matter with the attitude of trying to get closer but not being able to completely let go?" "You are arrogant!" Huo raised his hand and stumbled at her, as if he was about to slap her in the face. Seeing this, Mu Zhao hurriedly walked up to him and said lightly, "Mrs. Yu wants to beat the imperial officials in public?" Huo''s silver teeth were clenched tightly, and although his hand was frozen in the air, he said angrily, "No matter what, I gave birth to it, so what if I beat her?" Mu Zhao treated people with kindness, but his voice was extremely cold, "I have ordered someone to come here to get the household registration book. It proves that Lang''er has no relationship with your Yu Mansion. If Mrs. Yu must make trouble to the end this time, then she will have no choice but to ask someone to send you out." Huo was frozen in place, Yu Boyan hurriedly walked forward, raised his eyelids and looked at the prince, bowing and bowing, "Although the prince and the sister in charge of the marriage, the sister in charge of the family was decided by the sister in charge of the family, and it did not pass through our mansion..." "I decided it myself. Do you have any opinions?" Yu Linlang interrupted with a sneer, "If you have any opinions, you can hold them back to my stomach. No one can take care of my own lifelong affairs except myself." Huo''s fingers trembled, pointing at Yu Linlang "You" for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. The dispute here has attracted a lot of attention. At this time, the wonderful football turbulence on the court was no longer looked at, and just secretly looked at Yulinlang Huo''s side. Pei Jiao raised her eyebrows, "What''s going on over there?" "Oh, that''s Mrs. Yuhu''s biological mother, it seems that there should be some quarrel." Pei Jiao was excited while holding her veil, "The saint always advocated benevolence and filial piety first. Can someone who is so indifferent and unfilial to her biological mother still continue to be an official?" It''s so strange that the queen''s aunt didn''t even get rid of the official position of Yuhu, which made her puzzled. The girls beside her were often holding Pei Jiao. When they heard her say this, they quickly echoed, "Who said no? Miss Gong thinks." Gong Yue''e has always been a good friend to Pei Jiao, but she is not as brainless as they are. She just smiles and doesn''t say much when she hears the sound. "We foxes don''t like to be officials." A sneer came to my ears, completely angering Pei Jiao. The few people turned their heads and saw that the Demon-Supervisors all looked at their side with cold eyes. Pei Jiao was the first to face Chitu Sens cold gaze, and couldnt help but shivered, feeling angry, What do you mean? "It''s what the words mean." Chitu raised his eyebrows and was full of energy. "We foxes and foxes never said that we should be officials for the rest of our lives. If you want to, we can leave at any time. We don''t point to that little salary to live. Miss Pei, don''t be too self-righteous." Pei Jiao was so angry that she was choking. She realized that she wanted to curse something back, but she saw that the demon-superior department had already walked towards the Jade Fox without even looking at her. She stomped her feet, and her mind was so angry that she almost exploded, "These people, these!" Reckless men, they are all reckless men in village women! No etiquette at all! "Jiaojiao, don''t be angry." Pei Jiao bit her lip, "Let''s go closer and take a look." She wanted to see how Yu Linlang disobeyed her biological mother, and she must tell the queen and aunt in the whole book without saying a word! "You rebellious girl." Huo was so angry that he burst into tears. "If I had known that you were so disobedient and unfilial, then, at that time..." "What did you do back then?" Yu Linlang sneered and tear open her beauty skin. "I just didn''t kill me with my own hands, and it''s too late to regret it now." Yu Linlang looked at her coldly, and every word was heartbroken. "Since you are so shameless, I will say everything." "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, and who else do you want to show your husband here? Don''t pretend to be like those concubines who are not allowed to show off, crying, making a fuss and hanging yourself. At least you have been the mistress of your family, and everything must be more solemn." Everyone was stunned. Lord Yuhu''s sharp mouth seems to be an indiscriminate attack! Its not that if you are determined to target someone, but whoever hits her gun will be hit by thousands of arrows! Yu Linlang sneered, "What did you do yourself? After many years, I really don''t know anything about it?" "If you can''t remember, I''ll remind you a few words." "Did you think I was ugly at the beginning and replaced me the day I was born?" The crowd quietly approached them. Oh my God, this is a shocking melon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Never come back So, what happened back then? Yu Boyan seemed to have heard of this for the first time. He was shocked at his mother beside him, and then turned to his sister with a very calm expression. "You, you!" Huo Jinxiu''s body trembled, and he pointed at Yu Linlang, unable to hide his grief and anger. "What do I do?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I am born thin and have a very ugly birthmark on my face, which makes you hate it." "You personally replaced me with Xia''s daughter. It''s not the rumored rumor that you are wrongly hugging me, you just hate me and hate me, and don''t want me." "The only good thing you did was probably save my life and didn''t drown me in a crazy way." "You said I was born to defeat my father, mother and whole family and never liked me. The reason I am trying to stop me now is because... you! I regret it!" Huo''s pupils shrank like needle tips and screamed loudly, "You are lying! Stop talking!" "Are I lying or not talking nonsense? Just check it out. Do you think others are fools? If you treat me sincerely, how could you change me to Yu Pianpian? Yu Pianpian is such a beautiful girl. She is a stingy family, plagiarism, jealousy, and low-minded person, and will eventually be completely destroyed in your hands." "You, it''s not as good as Xia''s at all. Although Xia''s is just a village woman, she is gentle, virtuous and knows how to advance and retreat. If Xia''s personal teaching Yu Pianpian, she will be a healthy, lively, optimistic and upbeat girl, not like you, with a dark, twisted and mean heart." Huo raised his hand and rushed over, wishing to tear off a piece of flesh and blood from Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao hurriedly hugged Yu Linlang and raised his hand to separate her attack. With a hard push, Huo leaned backwards with his four legs towards the sky. Madam Zhao cried and rushed over and put her under her wife, crying and shouting, "Criminal, third girl, don''t bully her wife like this, she has suffered enough." "Madam, let''s go back, madam." Madam Zhao held Huo''s old man with her back hand and burst into tears. Yu Boyan hurriedly stepped forward to help Huo up, turned his head and glared at Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang and the others, "What do you want to do? Yu Linlang, do you want to drive your mother crazy?" "Who wants to force her? You can swear less." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel angry, "I''m here to watch the game today! If I knew you headless flies were there, I wouldn''t have stepped on this place at all!" "It''s you, you did it on purpose. From the beginning, you came back deliberately to anger me. You hate me, you hurt me!" Huo covered his beating heart, feeling that he could not breathe. "You were wrong." Yu Linlang was so angry that she smiled innocently at her, "I have no feelings for you at all. Madam Yu, do you have any feelings for a stranger on the street?" Huo was stunned and looked back at Yu Linlang''s cold face. The breeze rippled on the grassland, except for the running and cheers of the players playing football with the wind, there was a silence here. Huo Jinxiu''s tears, the beads of broken thread seemed to fall down violently. Yu Boyan yelled at her, "Yu Linlang, you are too much!" Excessive? It''s not as much as they are getting angry at her and harassing her again and again. It is a person who has broken off relatives. Its great to be strangers. The water of the well will not interfere with the river. But they were unwilling to pursue her and made a fuss. Just make a fuss. Yu Linlang is not afraid of being afraid of being in trouble with others at all. "Mother, she may be confused for a moment. But after all, she is born and raised, and you can''t be so ruthless. No one is perfect, and why should you care too much about your parents'' mistakes? After all..." "Don''t stop after all." Yu Linlang interrupted again with impatient expression, "Before Xia''s death, she sent me back to your Yu Mansion. Why did she treat me at that time? I''ll continue to repeat it?" [Master, look, are what I said true? Throw this child far away and you will be promoted to the Chief Secretary immediately. In the future, you will definitely rise step by step, and the governor of Weizhou Prefecture can do it. Huo Jinxiu stared at the daughter in front of her with a big eyes as if she was looking at the evil spirit. She did say this, but how did a child as young as Yu Linlang know? And she simulated her expression and tone exactly the same. Shocked, fearful, and helpless, appeared alternately in Huo Jinxiu''s heart. She knew that this daughter was amazing, but she never thought that she could even find out what happened more than ten years ago. Huo Jinxiu was like a ball that leaked air, and she fell backwards with her head heavy and her feet. "Madam." Madam Zhao supported her body tightly and said in tears, "Let''s go back quickly, don''t think about anything." The third girl opened her mouth, killing people just slap the ground, but every word she said was heartbroken, and she was simply squeezing her wife''s heart bit by bit. "Madam, she knows, she knows everything." Then, like a devil, she hides behind the scenes, sneering at her fiddling with everything. It was like a high-ranking master watching the little ants below struggled coldly. She knew everything but said nothing, but she was full of ridicule and ridicule, looking at others making big jokes. "Madam, Madam." Madam Zhao rubbed her chest to make her breathing smoother, "Don''t think about so much Madam, let''s go back first." What else can be done now? The third girl opened her mouth and shook the past. Where can I put her face away? Go home quickly and must go back as soon as possible. "No, wait, I, I want to say the last word to her." Huo Jinxiu supported herself and walked towards Yu Linlang step by step. Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the crazy woman, and was held down by Yu Linlang with one hand and pulled behind her. She is worthy of the sky and the earth. What are you afraid to face? A mere Huo Jinxiu could not make her retreat. "Linlang, do you hate your mother?" Huo trembled with his lips and said this, and walked forward a few steps tremblingly. "Miss Three, my wife has prepared some snacks you like today. She treats you sincerely. Don''t always hurt her." Madam Zhao said with tears in her eyes. Yu Linlang sneered, "Is it too late to deliver food now? I have nothing now. When I was three years old, I was so hungry that I was almost frozen. Why didn''t you see you deliver food and clothing?" She slowly stepped forward and leaned over and leaned closer to Huo''s ears, "Huo Jinxiu, you probably don''t know yet. Your poor daughter has long been dead!" "She will never come back." "I will never forgive you for her." Huo Jinxiu suddenly opened her eyes wide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Unacceptable It''s almost impossible to imagine what I heard. Is it her illusion or...what she thought in her heart? If the woman in front of me was not her biological daughter, who would it be? Huo Jinxiu met Yu Linlang''s deep and cold eyes, and was completely awakened with a thrill. "What did you say?" Huo Jinxiu grabbed her with one hand and looked excited, "Speak clearly what you mean. You are not Lang''er? Where did Lang''er go, how did you do my Lang''er?" Yu Linlang brushed away his disgust and chuckled in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "What are you pretending, do you really care about her so much?" "Who cares about the belated concern?" Yu Linlang sneered, "You want to find her, go to the Wanshe Cave in the back mountain of Xiaofu Village!" "The child died in the land of snakes, with a body full of holes and skin. When she died, her eyes were wide open and her eyes were full of panic. Do you guess, did she see her so-called mother?" Yu Linlang said and laughed out loud, "Mother? People like you deserve to be a mother? Don''t be funny, okay." She grabbed Huo''s collar and pulled her to her side, feeling the woman''s body trembling with fear. She told her in a low voice, "I dragged her little body and crawled out of the snake cave bit by bit. I told myself that no one can rely on me in my life except myself." "That child has long been dead. You just want to express your parents'' affection now. Isn''t it too late?" Yu Linlang looked at each other with a smile and said in a low voice, "If you really want to repent, it''s better to kill me. Under the Jiuyou Yellow Spring, go to apologize to her in person, okay?" Huo was unbelievable. Apart from shaking his head desperately with tears in his eyes, he seemed to know what to do. The people who were watching the melon were curiously looking here, scratching their ears and cheeks, couldn''t hear what they were saying, and could only see Mrs. Yu''s already pale face, becoming more and more pale as a ghost. At a distance, Lord Yuhu spoke very lowly, almost leaning into Mrs. Yu''s ear and tilting his head. From their perspective, you can''t see the facial expression of Lord Yuhu at all. After she finished speaking, she reached out and gently tidied Huo''s collar, let go and took two steps back, and everyone noticed that Lord Yuhu was smiling and calm. "Actually, you don''t love Yu Pianpian at all. To you, she is just a perfect work. Now, you find that the works you created are not as good as waste products that have been wandering in the countryside for many years. You regret it, you are not willing to give up." In fact, Huo regretted it a long time ago, but he was just unable to hide his face. The face was unwilling to be exposed by his biological daughter, and Huo fell softly to the ground without any help. Fortunately, Madam Zhao always pays attention to her movements and steps forward to support her. "Go back, go back, go right away." Huo kept trembling in fear, and did not dare to look at Yu Linlang at all. Yu Boyan was extremely angry and held Huo''s arm and turned his head to stare at Yu Linlang, "You are unfilial to your parents and disrespectful to your elders, you..." "Let''s go, Boyan, go home, go!" Huo interrupted Yu Boyan''s words and held his arm tightly, his whole body trembled violently. Yu Boyan didn''t understand why, so he helped Huo leave the venue quickly and asked in surprise, "Mother, what did Yu Linlang say to you? Why are you so afraid?" Huo trembled with his lips and couldn''t speak. Why did she tell her son? Now she herself is in a mess. "Mother, what are you afraid of!" Yu Boyan was anxious, "You don''t need to be afraid of her at all. Yes, you might have been wrong back then and abandoned her first, but there are all parents in the world, and saints have their own words..." "Shut up!" Huo Jinxiu''s sharp voice scared herself. "Young Master, let''s go back first." Madam Zhao wiped her tears and frowned at her lady whose face was becoming more paler as paper, feeling heartbroken. Why is the wife''s life so miserable? The daughter raised by herself disappeared without a trace, and her biological daughter completely ignored her. Now even the old lady of Huos family has cut off contact with her. What should I do in the future? After the group left, the venue warmed up again. Yu Linlang glanced at the crowd on her side from afar, bent her lips and looked up at Mu Zhao, "Am I scared?" The prince said nothing, just smiled and touched her head. He took her hand and walked slowly along the grassland for a long time before asking softly, "Are you feeling better?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, "I''m not angry." "Well, if you have any unhappy things, you can tell me that I will share everything with you in the future, and you don''t need to worry." Yu Linlang bent her eyes, "Fortunately, I just felt that they were a little annoyed. They came to harass me again and again, and they were not very unhappy." Then "Huaizhi." A female voice suddenly interrupted Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang turned around and saw Princess Anyang running towards them with a smile on her face. "Mr. Yuhu is here too." Mu Zhao frowned and saluted gracefully, "Princess." "I''ve seen the princess." Yu Linlang also gave a gift. Princess Anyang waved her hand very lively and rushed towards Mu Zhao. Seeing that she wanted to squeeze his Lang''er away and leaned against her, Mu Zhao reacted quickly, and hugged Yu Linlang''s waist and said with a calm face, "Princess, please respect yourself." Anyang stopped and stood in front of the two of them, looking at Yu Linlang with aggrieved expression on his face, "Mr. Yuhu, can you please leave first? I want to explain some of my words alone." Yu Linlang looked at the princess with a smile, and her eyes turned to Pei Su who was following him, "Don''t care?" Pei Su replied with a helpless smile and shrugged his shoulders with a pursed lips. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "You don''t care, I''m going to care." After saying that, he made a move to **** his sleeves. Pei Su''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly walked forward and stood beside the princess, "Yuhu, don''t do anything randomly. The princess just wants to say a few words to the prince, so don''t be too domineering." Yu Linlang wagged his head, "I''m not domineering for a day or two, I have the final say in my people." "Crown Prince." "I listen to Lang''er." Pei Su was choked and looked at the prince inexplicably. Is Mu Huaizhi crazy? He has smoothed all his blood and energy over the years, but now he is still lying down in front of a woman. The three pillars are unreasonable. But Mu Zhao seemed to have not felt the contemptuous look sent by Pei Su, and he took his shoulder to take a step back and said lightly, "Young Master Pei, we still have some private matters to say, so let''s leave." "Wait." Princess Anyang''s eyes were filled with tears, and bit her lips aggrievedly, revealing a pale and fragile look, "Is Huaizhi so unwilling to see me?" She was about to cry in tears, as if she was about to faint in the next second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Strictly reject Mu Huaizhi was so annoyed, "Princess, I have been engaged. Please call me first and don''t call me too much intimately, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings from others." "What kind of misunderstandings are misunderstandings?" An Yang looked stubborn, "The lies! They are all lies. You just wanted to force me back from me by perfunctorily." "The jade fox is just your cover. Do you dare to admit it?" Mu Zhao sneered and said, "Princess, if you still have some concerns about the royal decency, you will turn around and leave immediately. We can pretend that nothing happened." "If not, don''t blame Weichen for his harsh words." "What do you want to say?" Princess Anyang shook her voice and tears in her eyes, "I like you so much, why do you..." "I have no feelings for the fool." "What??" Anyang''s voice became even more and more trembling. Pei Su could only step forward and stretched out his hand to support her, "Princess, why don''t we go back first?" "You make it clear." An Yang shook Pei Su''s hand away and stared at Mu Zhao with a questioning face. "You are really annoyed." Mu Zhao looked at her expressionlessly, and every sentence was like a pair of bright knifes, slamming the princess''s girl''s heart violently. "As a royal princess, I don''t even want any decentness? What''s the point of forcing it again and again? Is it because I didn''t say it clearly enough? I have clearly expressed my rejection in front of you in front of His Majesty." "Have I never said that my heart belongs to me, and that there is only Lang''er in this life?" "Do you know how much trouble your perverted behavior will cause to others?" "What do you like me? Can you say you know me? Do you know what I like, hate, pursue what goals? You don''t know anything, you just like my most useless skin. Why do you say that this is like?" Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao''s sleeve. The latter held her hand in his back hand, stared at Anyang coldly, and continued to stab, "Because of your repeated requests, we have been sent to Jiangnan Road by His Majesty. What else do you want?" "I just met at the banquet a few times, and you said something inexplicably. Whatever you like, do you know what you like? " "Mu Zhao, you''re enough." Pei Su was furious, "You! Are you crazy?" Who is his innate noble, noble, cold and elegant demeanor? Are you sick? Its interesting to say a lot to a little girl who loves you wholeheartedly. Thinking of Yu Linlang''s previous attitude towards him again, Pei Su realized. These two people are really born with a couple, with the same brain circuit and abnormal nerves. People who like them will probably suffer a lifetime of hardship! "I, I didn''t mean to Huaizhi, I just wanted to tell you...I, I can ask, please, let the father, let him..." "No need." Mu Zhao''s face was impatient and interrupted the crying princess, "I respect Xie Bumin, just stay away from us, and you don''t have to do anything else." Anyang started crying with a "wow" sound, and the crying sounded loudly, which naturally attracted attention from all over the world. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Those who were brave enough to get closer, but they couldn''t hear clearly what they were saying when they were far away. Yu Linlang coughed lightly, glanced at Pei Su, "Take her away." "I won''t leave." Princess Anyang cried and sobbed loudly, "Why should I leave? If you want to leave, you will leave." Yu Linlang: Isnt she embarrassed? All of them have been rejected so much. Normal people have long been ashamed to cover their faces and escape. "Okay, let''s take a step first." Yu Linlang thought that she was going to leave the capital anyway, and she was too lazy to say anything unnutritious, so she wanted to pull Mu Zhao away. Unexpectedly, Anyang refused to let go, and Pei Su couldn''t hold her back, so he could only watch her pounce on the two of them. No matter how shameless Pei Su was, his whole face was dark and he couldn''t hold on at this moment. At that time, the ball in the field suddenly crossed the fence and rushed straight to the three of them. "Princess." Pei Su was shocked. Mu Zhao quickly hugged Yu Linlang into his arms with quick eyes and swerved away from the flying ball. The ball hit the princess''s back with a "bang" and rushed forward with a surge of impulse. Pei Su hurriedly answered and leaned back along his inertia. The two of them rolled to the ground in a mess, covered in dust. The eldest prince saw it from afar and quickly called many servants to check it out together. Anyang was sore and painful that he was smashed. He tried hard to get up from the ground, his makeup was so frivolous that he was crooked. In his extreme anger, he questioned him regardless of his morality, "Huaizhi, I like you so much, why do you treat me like this? Yuhu is not weak in martial arts and is not afraid of this ball at all. He doesn''t need you to save him at all. Why don''t you save me?" The princess screamed too loudly, and everyone heard this and felt embarrassed... I was embarrassed for the princess for a distance. Mu Zhao hugged Yu Linlang without shrinking his hand, his eyes were cold and cold on Anyang, "What are you? If you are weak, you have to help you? There is no such reason for me." "My Langerqiang is her own skill. No matter how powerful she is, I still have to protect her and protect her for the rest of my life." Love words come out! Yu Linlang blushed when she heard this, and quickly raised her hand to cover the prince''s mouth, "Okay, okay, stop talking, let''s go quickly." If you feel that it will stimulate Anyang again, you will be crazy... Upon hearing this, Mu Zhao picked up Yu Linlang and soared into the air for several ups and downs, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. The prince had a bad face and glared at Pei Su angrily, "What are you still standing there? Why don''t you take the princess back quickly if you are embarrassing." Who released Anyang? Didnt he be confined to the palace? Why did it appear here again? Its really embarrassing to not pick on good days! The prince felt that his whole face was thrown away by this sister. She is so stupid and dull, so is her mother. Why dont she give birth to a smart and powerful sister like Yu Linlang? Idiots are useless when they have a nest of fools! Chu Lanyi stood beside the prince, without saying anything from beginning to end, her eyes looked into the distance with a deep look down and sneered. Yu Linlang ran away when she was held by Mu Zhao, and couldn''t help laughing halfway through, "Let me down." "Why are you so fierce today?" Mu Zhao let her go down the ground, distressed, "I don''t want you to misunderstand that I have no sense of proportion to others, but I don''t even leave even if I am fierce, I''m very annoying." "Don''t worry, I don''t believe you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t be angry, I''ll treat you to a good meal, just use it as comforting you." "Poor Mu Huaizhi is always targeted by some elixir elves. Don''t worry, I will watch you and protect you!" Mu Zhao chuckled lightly, and suddenly reached out to hug Yu Linlang high. "My Lang''er is always so quiet. She misses you happily, and she misses you with no worries or any worries." Yu Linlang looked down at him, her eyes curled, "I am already very happy now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Destroy all reputation The next day. "Bang!" With a loud bang, Huo, who was so scared that he was tilted on the bed, suddenly sat upright. When he looked up, he saw Yu Shoudao breaking in with a strong anger, and yelling at her with anger on his face, "Silly woman." Old Mrs. Yu, supported by Aunt Cui, entered the door, pointed at Huo with a trembling finger, and then scolded, "I have seen a stupid person, but I have never seen a stupid woman than you." Madam Zhao hurriedly greeted her, "Master, old lady, you guys..." "Pa!" Yu Shoudao raised his hand and slapped Madam Zhao, slapped the old woman to the side. Still unable to relieve his hatred, he kicked Mama Zhao to the ground, hugging her stomach and screaming. Xiangling Xiangye was frightened and hurriedly knelt down and shivered and dared not look up. Huo was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and his eyes fell on Aunt Cui who was smiling at the corner of his mouth. However, seeing her bulging her belly and looking at her from a high position, she could not hide the meaning of ridicule and ridicule at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "Yu Shoudao, I worked hard to give birth to a baby for you, but now you bring this **** to anger me?" "Oh, Madam, don''t say that to Master." Xiao Cui clapped her handkerchief and chuckled, "I have been following the old lady to take care of you, I''m not just here to come and laugh at you." "How can you be as leisurely as you, Madam? When you go out for a trip, you are so fierce and vigorous, and you can''t get up when you get home." "As the head of the family, you let the old lady care about it, will you let the young people be here?" Aunt Cui held the old lady and seemed intimate. "The old lady is getting older and cannot live without people around you. You are just an excuse that you can let go of the sickness by being inappropriate. How can we concubines be able to do this?" "You must have a conscience in life. How good the old lady is to us in normal times? How can you lose your minimum filial piety for your own reasons?" Aunt Cui spoke softly, but she went in and out with a sharp knife, making Huo''s heart bleeding. The old lady''s disgust towards her became more and more obvious, "Huo, don''t make trouble! If you don''t take charge of your family these days, it''s all Aunt Cui who takes care of the whole family. She''s working hard! The medicine you''ve been drinking now depends on Aunt Cui." Mama Zhao''s mouth was bleeding, and she endured the pain and got up from the ground. She said angrily, "Old lady, master, my wife is in bad health. What do you have to say? I will only have a few days to say it." "Get out." Yu Shoudao stepped forward in anger, staring at his wife who was lingering in sick bed and asked angrily, "Are the things you said outside true? Did you throw our daughter away with her and replace it with that Yu Pianpian? It''s not that he hugged her wrongly, right?? Stupid woman, stupid woman!" Huo Jinxiu stared at the man in front of her, as if she knew this person for the first time, and was stunned. After so many years of marriage, this is the first time that Yu Shoudao has been angry at him, and Huo Jinxiu can''t react at all. Old Mrs. Yu raised her crutch in her hand and trembled forward, cursing with hatred, "The stupid woman hurt my son. My granddaughter is so good that you threw it away by the deserted village. You picked something that is incompetent and raised like a pearl or a treasure. What''s the result? You really want to anger my old woman to death! Why did my son marry such a stupid woman?" "It''s like a broom star. Look at you who hurt our mansion. It''s all your fault for getting married to your granddaughter." The old lady was so angry that she covered her chest and gasped. Aunt Cui hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Mother-in-law, don''t be so angry. It''s really not worth it to get angry." The old lady scolded angrily, "I think you are confused when you are not old. You mistakenly treat fish eyes as pearls. How could my son''s biological bloodline not be excellent? Ah? You have to pick up a rural girl and come back to raise it. As a result, we are slandering our Yu Mansion everywhere, which makes my old lady unable to raise her head to be a human being." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she trembled all over, "Mother." "Shut up, don''t call me mother." The old woman "dongdong" smashed the stick in her hand, and cursed with a angrily face, "Look at these good things you did. The news that is spread now makes me put my old face wherever I go." She slapped her cheeks with her chicken feet and gasped in anger. As a filial son, Yu Shoudao hurried over to support the old lady and comforted her, "Don''t calm down your anger." Huo Jinxiu''s face turned pale and subconsciously grabbed the hand handed by Mama Zhao, "What does Mother mean?" "Silly woman." Yu Shoudao cursed loudly and hated Tiebuchenggang, "What else do you mean? Do you don''t know what you did? Now it''s spread all over the streets and alleys, and everyone knows that you are not kind to your mother! If the Su couple hadn''t been kind enough to take in and educate for many years, the Yuhu had long been young, so how could he have the glory and dignity of today." "Don''t you understand?" The old lady was furious and smashed the ground. "Linlang''s child is going to draw a clear line with us. The rumor that sounds released are all accusing our Yu Mansion of abandoning us when we were young, and when the Yuhu became famous, she wanted to lick her face and cling to her!" "And the couple of Su''s family became kind fathers and mothers in the eyes of the world, and they wished they could compare them to the bright moon. If Lord Yuhu had not had the teachings of this adoptive parents, it would be impossible for him to grow into such a bright and beautiful state." Huo Jinxiu was so angry that she didn''t lift her up, and she fell heavily onto the hospital bed. "Madam." Madam Zhao cried out sadly, turned to look at the old lady and the master who were angry and begged, "Master, our wife has been unable to think about food since she came back yesterday, and she has not even had a good sleep?" "Don''t say anything more, please let her have a little purity and rest!" How could she not know what rumors outside fermented overnight? Madam Zhao issued a ban order to the servants in the yard early in the morning, but she didn''t expect that the master and the old lady came to the door to talk about this. They are using a knife to slap the wife''s heart. After yesterday''s incident, the wife''s sorrow is more than death. How could she bear the stimulation? "You old trick servant, where can you speak here?" Aunt Cui slanted her eyes and took the blame. "Didn''t the master and the old lady come over here in person to ask what the situation?" "What did you master and servant do yesterday? Didn''t you participate in the football construction competition organized by the eldest prince and the eldest prince''s concubine? Why did so many things happen?" Looking back on yesterday, the old Diao Nu helped his wife to get on the carriage and left with a proud look. He also told others with a proud look that only the mistress of the family was qualified to obtain a door letter from the eldest prince and the eldest prince''s concubine to participate in such a grand event, and others were not qualified. Now, why are you like a defeated hen, and you have no energy or energy? Aunt Cui looked funny and couldn''t help but mock her, "Oh, it''s better for the wife to give birth to such a promising daughter. Not to mention the young age, she will be the fourth-rank official again, she will soon be the prince''s concubine!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 Heart-wrenching "This is really a leap of the dragon gate and a thousand miles away! Think about it, it is the mansion of a noble marquis of a century-old family. Oh, the prince became famous and handsome as a young man, what a good son-in-law." "Oh, think about it, you will have a child without a wife. If I had such an excellent daughter as Lord Yuhu, I would have to wake up laughing in my dreams." "Oh, I won''t mention it anymore. I''ll be heartbroken when I mention it. Why did such a good daughter be lost by you, Madam?" Huo''s eyes were so angry that his eyes turned pale, his heart was so blocked that he couldn''t even say a word. Aunt Cui was so sarcastic that the old lady became even more excited. She pointed at Huo''s nose and scolded "silly and stupid women", and scolded her as if she was rude. For example, I have been disrespectful to my mother-in-law over the years, and my mother-in-law has to act according to your expression, etc. In the past, because of the powerful family of Huo, I scolded all the words I didnt dare to say. All the old stories about the old sesame seeds and grains have been added to each other, and they all become sharp arrows to attack Huo''s family. "Huo is unkind for his mother and unfilial for his daughter-in-law. I punish you to go to the ancestral hall to kneel down for five days and five nights to wake up!" the old lady said angrily. "Grandmother must not." Yu Boyan, who was in a hurry, was startled and quickly lifted his robe and knelt on the ground. "My mother''s body has not recovered yet. If you ask her to stay in the cold ancestral hall for five days, wouldn''t that kill her?" "Grandmother." Yu Boyan begged, "My mother did make a mistake when she was young, but that Yu Fox... you didn''t see how arrogant and bad her attitude was at that time! She was simply a monster who had no love." "Father, grandmother, you should not have any fantasies about her. She is a ruthless and unrighteous person and will not come back at all!" "If she had a little bit of pity and love for her mother, she would definitely not release the news of her mother''s replacement, which would cause constant criticism in the streets and alleys." "My mother is wrong, but isn''t she any wrong? When her mother went to find her, she clearly had the desire to seek peace. As a son, did she not even have the elegance to accommodate her parents'' mistakes? She was a monster, comparable to a demon after trampling on her mother''s wishes so hard." Yu Shoudao fell silent with his mouth drooping, and glanced at Huo, who was gasping for breath. However, in just a few days, her cheeks were even more sunken, and her face was sick and bloodless. She didn''t light the lights at night and her long hair was no different from a female ghost. Yu Shoudao looked at him and felt trembling, secretly shocking his wife, perhaps not long. But now he is in the rising period of his career. He was originally supported by his wife and parents, so he might be able to go further. Now that his wife has been having a quarrel with her parents family, his career has also stagnated. Once the wife dies, their Yu Mansion and the Huo family will have a straightforward relationship. That will never work! The daughters light is not involved, and the wife cant have any more trouble. Yu Shoudao thought about it and hurriedly comforted his mother, "Jinxiu is in bad health, so it''s better to wait for her to punish her. This is already like this, and it''s useless for us to be anxious." "What Bo Yan said is not without reason. The girl Yu Linlang can''t count on it anymore. Now our whole family is in a difficult situation. We still have to unite and overcome the difficulties together." The old woman thought her son was reluctant to punish her daughter-in-law, so she glared at him. After receiving the meaningful gaze from his son, he immediately understood after thinking about it. "Mother, I''ll take you out first." Yu Shoudao helped the old lady out and turned to instruct her son, "Let''s stay and take good care of your mother, don''t let her be stimulated any more." Aunt Cui smiled and saluted Huo Jinxiu, "I won''t disturb my wife''s rest, I will leave." "Mother." Yu Boyan and a few others went out and quickly got up from the ground and headed straight for Huo Jinxiu. But as soon as he arrived next to Huo Jinxiu, Madam Zhao spurted out an old mouthful of blood and fell down. "Madam." Huo Jinxiu''s face was as white as a ghost. Madam Zhao was just kicked hard by Yu Shoudao, and she kept forcing her to protect Huo. Now that she saw that the enemy had retreated, she fell to the ground with blood. Huo cried and shouted, "Boyan, go and invite the doctor, nanny, nanny, nanny, you can''t die." The Yu Mansion is in chaos, and I dont know anything about Yu Linlang. She didn''t go out much for several days, waiting for the food arranged by Mu Zhao to come to her door every day. Received now, twelve dishes, four-color pastries, two soups, and five squares are delivered every day. The dishes were packed in food boxes, and thirty three-layer large food boxes were delivered every day, and she never asked her to recycle the food boxes and reuse them. Today was also delivered around noon. Yu Linlang looked at the steaming dishes inside layer by layer, exaggerating the full color, fragrance and taste. Qiqian couldn''t help laughing, "The girl said this time she delivered the food. The big kitchen also made five other boxes of ice products. I hope our future princess liked it." Yu Linlang opened a small circle of food boxes and looked at it. She liked it so much. She likes all kinds of ice cheese and desserts. Baliang smiled and joked, "The prince really understands our girl''s feelings." "Yeah." Yu Linlang repeatedly lit her head and expressed her approval. Qiqian laughed secretly, "The kitchen said that these various ice cheeses are for girls to try. If the girl likes them, she will send you twenty more boxes of different ice products tomorrow." "I like it." Don''t do it yourself, like everything you do! Yu Linlang is the least picky, not to mention that these ice desserts are indeed very good... not bad with the desserts from Tangji Sweet Shop and Jinghong Pavilion. "Are you just busy?" "I''m so busy." Baliang smiled, "The prince hired many clean and refreshing female workers, saying that he wanted to make food all over the world for the future prince''s concubine." Yu Linlang shook his body, "Then my reputation as a foodie will not spread." "Forget it, just spread it. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. If you like it, you like it, you like it, what''s wrong with it?" Qiqian and eight liang couldn''t help laughing. While speaking, a servant leaned out of the door and didn''t dare to come in. Qiqian walked out and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Miss Qiqian is visiting Lord Chitu from the Demon Sect." "Where are people?" "Here, I''m waiting at the door." Qiqian glared at her, "Then please come in quickly, why are you hesitating?" The servant ran out quickly, but after a moment, Chitu followed him in. Qiqian hurriedly smiled and greeted him, "Sir Chitu, please invite me, Mr. Chitu, please wait for you for a long time." As he said that, he glared at the servant, "Lord Chitu came to find us, just lead us in directly, he was stupid and could not do anything." The servant lady smiled and apologized repeatedly. Yu Linlang had heard the sound outside, put away the food box and walked out of the room, waved his hand at Chitu, "What''s wrong? Who''s dead again?" Chitu rolled her eyes, "Is there only a case for me to look for you?" "Ah no." Yu Linlang ran forward and smiled and approached, "Rabbit, I''m so happy when you come." (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Im good at this! Chitu was both funny and angry. She couldn''t help but rub her head. She disliked her "go away" but her eyes were full of smiles. The two of them entered the door hand in hand and sat down in front of the small desk by the window. Chitu coughed lightly and said straight to the point, "I''m here to ask you for help." "Help?" Yu Linlang looked at her curiously, "What are you helping?" "This is not urgent. Let''s go after lunch. Oh, by the way, are you guys going to leave the next day?" "Um." "I heard that the prince is also going to send people to Jiangnan with you." Chitu drank a sip of tea, "It should be his Majesty''s approval." "Oh." Yu Linlang smiled, "How many people are they? Who are they?" "If nothing unexpected happens, the prince''s middle class and the chief servant in the Eastern Palace will definitely go there." Yu Linlang snorted, looking dissatisfied, "Come on, come on, anyway, there will be no fewer people staring at Jiangnan when this trip is going to the south of the Yangtze River." Chitu didn''t agree with her glance, "Although these people are not very capable, they are all close ministers of the prince. You have been in the mountains and rivers all the way. If you don''t get along well with them, you will definitely sue you in front of the prince when you come back." Yu Linlang put her hips on her hips, "Am I afraid of these snakes, insects, rats and ants?" Chitu was speechless. She was just a style of defeating ten times with one force. She was able to block mountains and rivers, but she was in her hands and was not afraid of any slander. Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "Shell to have lunch with me later." Chitu gave her a look of "You still say it" and "I heard recently that the prince has arranged a lot of cooks to cook various delicacies for you?" Yu Linlang sighed as if he was melancholy, "Isn''t this going to leave Beijing? You must not open your stomach and eat well before leaving Beijing. I''m afraid there will be no chance to enjoy it." You, dont have any chance to enjoy it? Chitu was skeptical about this, but didn''t say much. "What do you want me to help you?" Yu Linlang looked at her curiously and leaned closer to lower her voice, "Can you want me to help you kill someone?" Chitu pushed her head down angrily, "What''s the point of my mind? Am I the kind of person who is inseparable from public or private?" Yu Linlang smiled, "What''s the matter? You said it." Her curiosity is almost breaking out of the ground! Chitu shook her, and she blushed in front of her. Yu Linlang looked at the Western scenery, with a look of surprise on her face, "You... are you blushing?" Chitu glared at her and killed the tea in the cup with one sip. "Wait until you accompany me to a place, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, and when you meet, you can help me knock that person down." Yu Linlang was surprised, "Who are you not fighting yourself?" Chitu turned the hollow teacup in her hand and coughed lightly, "I probably... can''t beat him." Yu Linlang bounced her eyebrows and stared at her with a smirk. Oh oh, she was not afraid that day, and the big red rabbit girl with cold eyes and handsome eyes has always been so cold that she was as squeamish as a little white flower. "Can''t it be your good friend?" Yu Linlang said without any hesitation. Chitu stuttered, "You, you, you, you will have a good relationship." Yu Linlang snapped his fingers, "Hey, I really guessed it. How old are you? What do you look like? Are you handsome?" Seeing her eyes full of gossip, Chitu walked around the short desk and reached out to beat her, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know him at all." "What are you nervous if you don''t know him?" "This, this..." Chitu pounded the table, "It''s not my devil father who asked me for something." She angrily threw her a wrinkled ball of stuff. Yu Linlang expanded and saw that it was a letter that had been pinched countless times. It was sent by Chitu Dad, and it was written with a lot of nonsense about missing her daughter. After that, I got the finishing touch. [Daughter, Dad, I went around the world and met a heroic young man. This person is Xu Jianying, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect. Your father and I fell in love with him at first sight, just right for my precious daughter. Here comes a bunch of bragging, and finally I said earnestly, "Calculate your age, you are already twenty years old after the New Year." When a man is old, he should marry a woman. Dad, I have ordered Xu Jianying to come to Beijing to find you. At the same time, I will write a letter to Commander Ximen, and I will ask him to arrange the marriage for you and the two of you. After reading the nutritious letter, Yu Linlang laughed for a long time, met Chitu with an angry look, quickly restrained her laughter and forced herself to stay steady. But she couldn''t hold on, and she laughed for a while again, "You, have you seen him? What does it look like? Your father''s vision is not too bad." "Don''t talk, just say help or not." "You..." Yu Linlang laughed, "Have you met Lu Jianying from Qiongzong that day? How did you talk about it?" "Xu Jianying." Chitu corrected her in anger. "Oh yes yes yes, Xu Jianying, how does he look?" "It''s okay." Chitu tilted his head and looked arrogant. Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing again, and her shoulders trembled repeatedly. "Hey you''re not finished yet!" Chitu reached out to pound her. Yu Linlang stopped laughing and said with a pertinent look, "From your perspective, it''s OK, it''s pretty good." "Why not everywhere?" "Take you!" Chitu jumped up and raised her hand to knock her big head. "Am I the kind of person who can accept the words of the matchmaker from my parents'' orders? Impossible!" She waved her little hand and said righteously, "I don''t want to look for my husband, but I don''t want him." "Yes, yes, how many young men are in our Demon Suppression Department? You can choose!" Chitu rolled her eyes, "Just tell me if you can help." "Help, you spoke, how can I not help?" Yu Linlang smiled a little bit silly, "What do you want me to do, Lord Chitu." "I''ve had a showdown with him. I said that as long as he can hold on to a stick of incense under my elder brother, he will win." Yu Linlang winked at her, "Then do you want me? Or can you beat me?" Red rabbit glared at her. "Ah, okay." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Isn''t it just a little boy who has no eyes? I''m very good at this matter! I''ll let him go if I turn around. I dare to miss us rabbits, but I''ll be brave enough to eat our hearts and leopards!" The two of her brothers seemed to hook Chitu''s shoulders, hugged her with a smile, and walked out, "Let''s have a meal first, have a nap after eating, and find him to solve the problem casually, and make sure that he will lose all over the ground." Chitu raised her chin, "There''s no need..." She glanced at her eyes and saw the child Zhou Yueming coming towards her expressionlessly. She saluted Yu Linlang and bowed to her again. Yu Linlang hurriedly let go of the Red Rabbit and showed a serious attitude of being a role model, "Xiao Ming, it''s just right here, go have a meal with your master." "Rabbit, this is my apprentice Zhou Yueming." Red rabbit nodded, "I know, it''s the child who painted that vivid picture of the scene." Child Zhou Yueming looked up at her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 Chasing rabbits near the water Yu Linlang met his clear eyes and slapped his head and remembered, "Oh, yes, Master said that I want to teach you a set of swordsmanship today." "It''s okay, let''s go to have a meal after playing." Yu Linlang pulled the child and waved at Chitu, "Bunny, wait a moment." Chitu almost laughed angry. When will I still have to take a nap when I play this sword technique? I am afraid I cant even have time to eat. Yu Linlang pointed casually, and a ray of true energy split the branches and branches, and cut off one of them in his hand. The child''s eyes were shiny, and he stared at his master without blinking and moved quickly. The branches are strong and fierce, and as they wield, they are like thousands of sword lights and shadows shaking in front of their eyes, making a sound. Chitu was a little stunned and opened her mouth for a long time but didn''t close. "Fox, fox, you, are you so powerful in swordsmanship? What kind of swordsmanship?" It looks so strong, and I have never seen a fox and fox use before. The fox seems to never use a sword, and the red rabbit reacted and was very surprised. The swordsmanship is obviously superb. "Oh, this is the entry-level sword technique of Xuanyin Sect, there is nothing strange about it." Yu Linlang finished playing a set of sword technique and threw the branches to the child, asking with a smile, "How many times can I remember?" "Well..." The child thought for a second, "70%." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "It''s 70% good. You can play with your teacher and take a look. Have you read all the books I gave you two days ago? Have you read the drawings?" Yeah, I saw it! "Okay, let''s start." Chitu looked puzzled, but when she saw the child playing the sword technique just now, she felt that her whole head was almost out of use. ah? Only in the cup of tea, can the child use the fox to play a sword technique, and it looks like it? ? Yu Linlang looked at it and nodded, pointed out his mistakes, and showed up to show his skills again. The child studied with him. When he used the sword again the second time, it was much smoother, and there was almost no difference between it and the demonstration of the fox. The red rabbit was shocked, the red rabbit opened its mouth wide, and the red rabbit was stupid and watched for a long time. Until Yu Linlang retreated to her side, hugged her shoulder and patted her again, "What are you doing? You''re stupid?" "You, will you teach me this?" "Yes." Yu Linlang was complacent and looked gloomy, "How is it? My apprentice won it, right? Learning things is fast, like me! Hahaha!" Yu Linlang said and laughed loudly, "My disciple never needs me to teach you the third time. One point is to be extremely intelligent, a genius among geniuses." In less than half an hour, today''s teaching course was completed. Yu Linlang happily led his apprentice to the dining room, and did not forget to urge him on the way, "If you practice more in the afternoon, practice will make perfect, and maybe you can understand the sword intent from it." "Of course, there is no need to worry about this matter. If you have more contact, you will have insights." The little apprentice said seriously, "Thank you for your teachings." Chitu was speechless. Chitu looked at the master and the disciple. The master is actually not very reliable. Look at how lazy he looks like a serious person, but his apprentice is so talented! This guy, Fox, is really lucky... Yu Linlang smiled and pulled his little apprentice to him, "It''s almost time to pack up the things. I''ll take you home tomorrow and say goodbye to your brothers, sisters and aunts. I''m going to Jiangnan for a month or two, and I''m probably not going back." Child Zhou Yueming nodded obediently, without any objection. Chitu was surprised, "You are still planning to bring the child together?" "Of course, my apprentice will have to go wherever I go." If you don''t exercise at this time, how can you become a weapon when you grow up? "A child, it is better to walk thousands of miles than reading thousands of books. Go out more and go around the country''s territory and have a great country. It is better to relax your horizons and broaden your mind and logic." Chitu thought about it, "But this trip is more dangerous." "Are Xiao Ming afraid?" Yu Linlang laughed and threw a small look at Chitu, "Don''t worry, whoever dares to block our path will let them go without a return." In the afternoon, Yu Linlang took a break and followed Chitu to the agreed location with Xu Jianying. This disciple of Tianqiong Sect is quite tall and his back is very tall and wide. The skin is light wheat-colored, the face is handsome and rough, and the eyes are smiling all year round, and they look quite friendly. Yu Linlang gave a wink at Chitu [Really hit? Looks like it''s okay. If the fight is ruined, wouldn''t Tutu Dad''s prospective son-in-law die? Chitu coughed lightly and stepped forward, "My elder brother is here. Xu Jianying, let me introduce you to this, this is the boss of our Demon Suppressing Department Yu Fox." "Xu Jianying, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, has met Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly with a little expression of gossip on her face, "Okay, OK." "Mr. Yuhu, please." Xu Jianying pulled out the long sword from his waist. He stood with his back to Changting. Several conspicuous figures of bags appeared on the water shore, which immediately attracted several sides to look at each other. Ye Wuchen heard people shouting "Mr. Yuhu". At first, he thought he was wrong, and then followed the prince and the others to the second floor fence happily. Sure enough, I saw the little girl pull out her ribbon and attack the man opposite. "Brother, if you leave Beijing now and go back to find Rabbit Dad, I can let you go. How about it?" Xu Jianying felt that the ribbon coming towards him stirred up strong wind, which mobilized his fighting spirit for a while. "I have already heard that Lord Yuhu has great martial arts. If I can fight with Lord today, it would be a blessing for Jianying." As they spoke, the two had already fought for more than a dozen moves, and Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "You seem to be OK." "Are you interested in coming to my demon-suppressing department to work?" She spoke faster and took action faster. In an instant, she seemed like a jade butterfly flying, and in a light and agile manner, the light green ribbon striking the man''s key acupoints. Xu Jianying blocked and dodged with a sword, and she had been drawn several times for a while. "If I were a sword, I would have to poke several blood holes on you." "Why don''t you give up on my rabbit?" "That won''t work. Since I promised my father, I naturally can''t go back on my word." "Come to my demon-suppressing department to help the rabbit work." Xu Jianying could no longer take Yu Linlang''s quick tricks, so he stepped back and gritted his teeth and insisted on asking, "What are the benefits?" "Well... the monthly salary is not high, and it''s okay on holidays. The most important thing is that you can catch up with the rabbits near the water." "Okay!" Xu Jianying gritted his teeth and agreed. "Hey, that''s right!" Yu Linlang kicked out with a smile and kicked Xu Jianying into the lake. "Let me tell Uncle Shi to report your name to the Ministry of Personnel." Chitu rushed forward with excitement on her face, looking at the man who was wet and crawling onto the shore. "Rabbit, why don''t you kill him?" Yu Linlang made a gesture to raise his hand, and Chitu rushed over and hugged her arm, "No, there is no need to be so fierce. Forget it, just let him leave Beijing." "That probably won''t work." Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled so hard that she felt sorry for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 Just try it and die "He said he wanted to join the Demon Suppression Department! I saw that martial arts are okay, so let him stay and give you some help." "I''m going to leave Beijing now? The Demon Sect has a shortage of staff all year round. With him joining, I can help you with some help." Red rabbit opened his mouth wide, looked at Yu Linlang, and then looked at the wet man, "Has he agreed?" "Of course." Yu Linlang raised the ribbon in his hand and deliberately showed a fierce look. "If you don''t agree, continue to thrust him and kick him down the lake." Chitu felt a little sympathetic to this man... The boss is worthy of being the boss, so decisive! "Then he..." "Don''t worry, I will tell Uncle Shi, don''t make some random matches for you. Our demon-suppressing officer is not promoting the matchmaker''s words." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand to tidy up the collar of the red rabbit, and smiled gently. "Marriage is a big event in life, so naturally it must be happy to let the rabbit be happy. If Xu Jianying doesn''t chase the rabbit, then he will not be able to get married." The red rabbit glanced at the man''s figure and stomped his feet, showing a rare look of his little daughter''s delicate appearance, "Fox, what are you saying? I won''t tell you." She turned around and slipped away. Yu Linlang looked blank and looked dull. Xu Jianying, "Silly, why don''t you send Rabbit back to the government office?" Xu Jianying hurriedly bowed, "Mr. Yuhu, then I will take my leave first!" Oh, I said he is stupid but not stupid, he claims to be... Yu Linlang was both funny and angry. She shook her head and turned around. On the second floor of the boat on the shore, someone kept waving at him and shouting loudly. Prince Pingkang''s hand was almost broken. Seeing Yu Linlang looking at him, he hurriedly smiled, "Fox, come quickly!" Come on, your sister! Who did she see that boat? The prince and the grandson gathered in the pleasure boat. Why would she join in the fun? It would be better to go home and have a big sleep. Seeing that she was about to leave when she raised her legs, the prince hurriedly urged the secret guard to chase her. The man couldn''t help but clenched the bullet and flipped a few somersaults, settled behind Yu Linlang steadily, and bowed, "Mr. Yuhu, Your Highness, the prince has something to discuss with you, please." Yu Linlang withdrew her legs and showed impatience, "What''s the matter?" "I am just ordered to pass the oral order of Your Highness." The implication is that he didn''t know what the master had. Yu Linlang took a deep breath. This prince is so comfortable to be a prince. The princes brothers have to find more things for him to do, so they will be honest. Since the prince personally invited him, he had to do his best on the surface, and Yu Linlang took the boat with the secret guards with a tense face. As soon as he walked up to the second floor, he saw the eldest prince smiling and welcoming, "Does Lord Yuhu have time to come to the lake today?" When the prince of Lu and the prince of Lu Shuo heard this, they couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths. The eldest prince''s ability to lie with his eyes open is truly perfect... Lord Yuhu didn''t have to come to the lake for free. He clearly made an appointment with someone, but he saw that he was so quick and powerful just now. Lord Yuhu said "Yeah" with a wooden face. The eldest prince quickly welcomed the person to the prince and saluted, "Crown Prince, Lord Yuhu has arrived." The prince was sitting at a round table, with several other princes at the same table. The sixth prince looked up at her, his eyes slightly shifted to the left, giving a hint. The third prince was even more direct, squeezing at Yu Linlang, but the latter could not accept him at all... Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and found several people standing on the left side against the ship railing. Senior brother Chu Lanyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. The other few crooked melons and jujubes stood beside Chu Lanyi and couldn''t bear to look at it. It was like a few pieces of **** set off a flower, each with its own unique features. "What''s the matter with me?" As soon as Yu Linlang made a sound, she felt a strong wind coming towards her. The alpaca man, one of the crooked melons and cracks, took action towards him. The man was wearing half a piece of alpaca wool, and his little eyes were filled with fierce light, making a steel knife dance. But he was dancing in front of Yu Linlang, and he was more than one meter away from Yu Linlang. He seemed quite mighty, but in fact he didn''t dare to move forward half an inch... Chu Lanyi pursed her lips and looked to the side with a blank expression. "Get out of the three hairs and let me meet this girl." After saying that, another person jumped out and angrily cut off Yu Linlang without saying a word. The prince hurriedly ordered someone to move the small round table back, "Don''t be impulsive, this one is..." The visitor''s knife has arrived at Yu Linlang''s face. The latter didn''t even look at him, and raised his finger and flicked it lightly. With a crisp sound of "Duang", the old man flew backwards with his knife, and his power was not as strong as possible to hit the alpaca''s raised blade. A **** flower bloomed in my heart, and the person fell to the ground with a "slap" sound, and his limbs suddenly stopped moving. The alpaca held the knife with a dull face and took several steps backwards. He looked at the knife in his hand in disbelief and then at the old man who was lying in a pool of blood. "It''s not me, you all saw it!" The alpaca looked around and hurriedly spoke up, "It was the old man who bumped into him! I did nothing." The third prince wanted to laugh very much, but looking at the dark face of His Royal Highness, he quickly swallowed the laughter he had been holding. Everyone was stunned, staring at the corpse on the ground for a few seconds, and couldn''t help but look up at Lord Yuhu, who had no expression. Lord Yuhu looked like this, as if he didn''t just knock a person to death, but a pitiful ant flew away... "Everyone says that the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox is good at using poison. Try the three insects and three flower poisons that I exclusively prepare." The woman jumped out of the list, her face was covered with poisonous patterns like black spider webs, and her lips were black and purple, as if she had died for thousands of years. She looked very cunning at first glance. But when she saw her raise her hand, a handful of black powder came over, it scared the many princes and grandchildren on the ship and hurriedly dodged backwards. "Gudong." The fourth prince fell to the ground first, which scared the third prince. He was about to reach out to help his brother, but he was dragged by two personal guards and hurriedly retreated. Damn, who is this poisonous lady poisoning? The people on the board stared at each other. Yu Linlang raised her hand and brushed the black powder stained with the corner of her clothes, and her eyes were cold to lock on the poisonous woman. The third prince was shocked inexplicably as he saw this situation. Before he could say "The Prince''s Highness" yet, Yu Linlang had already approached him, grabbed the prince''s dog''s head and slapped him twice in the face. "You are not crazy, right? You asked me to come up and play this kind of trick with me? How idle are you as the prince? You are so full that you are so full!" "I have been tolerating you for a long time! Don''t think that you, the prince, can yell in front of me. Your father Ye Litian dares not talk to me. You, a little **** who is the crown prince, can be deposed at any time, dare to put it in front of me to show off?" She punched the prince''s chin upwards, and everyone clearly heard a crisp sound of "click" and was stunned... (This chapter ended) Chapter 501 No tears will be shed without seeing the coffin Ye Wuchen stood beside the Sixth Prince, his hair was filled with laughter and his shoulders were shaking violently. The sixth prince glanced at him and threw him a warning look. [Restrain! He is the current prince at least! Prince Pingkang smiled so hard that he couldn''t see the eyes. He silently gave the sixth prince a look: [Which dynasty did you see the prince was beaten so badly by the little girl? Isnt this a problem? He originally called her up, but he thought of meeting the little girl again before she left Beijing and giving her some food and drink to express her feelings. Unexpectedly, the prince even tried to call her over. Come here, come here. Just say a few words to others and express your own meaning. You have to make a fool of yourself... Its because I have never been beaten by Lord Yuhu, so I really want to try it out, right? At the same time, the stupid spider-web-faced woman suddenly covered her chest, staring at Yu Linlang as if she saw something evil, and opened her mouth to speak. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from a distance. The princes were so scared that they retreated repeatedly, fearing that their clothes were stained with blood. The spider-woman covered her chest and raised a finger. She wanted to say something, but she had no chance to continue talking. She fell to the ground on her back, curled up and rolled and twitched a few times, and was completely hung up. The man fell not far from Chu Lanyi''s feet. Mr. Chu glanced at him faintly, and smiled and curled up a cold smile. He dusted the dust that did not exist on his clothes, moved his feet, and found a cleaner place to continue watching the fun. After all, this really made the Jade Fox angry. Look at the bad moves, whoever takes action first will go to see the King of Hell... The alpaca man hurriedly retreated with a knife, as if he had done nothing, looking around and covering up his embarrassment at this moment. Fortunately, at this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yu Linlang and the prince, and no one laughed at him for being bad. Yu Linlang pulled the prince''s dog head and pressed him directly to the railing. The prince''s secret guard was furious and besieged, drawing his sword to slash Yu Linlang''s arm. Yu Linlang was not panicked, and directly pulled the prince''s hair and pushed the person in front of him. The sharp sword light fell, and immediately cut off a thigh of the prince''s bangs. At the same time, the sword was so scared that the secret guards shook their hands, and the long sword fell to the ground with a "clang". "I want to die and keep going." Yu Linlang cursed impatiently, "It''s something that I''m looking for trouble! I won''t kill him today, but he thought he was a powerful person." She pulled out the jasper flute from her head with one hand, and her hair was covered with black hair flying in the wind. This scene is so beautiful that it is shockingly beautiful. But the little girl, who was so beautiful that she was pressing against the prince''s throat with a green flute, her eyes were full of evil light. Come on! The secret guards were so scared that they hurriedly threw away all their swords. The smart ones quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "My Lord Yuhu is kind to you, Your Highness is just a joke to you, sir, and there is no intention of making fun of you." "Yes, yes, please give your hand to the crown prince." "What if I don''t want to?" Yu Linlang pulled the prince''s dog head, and Cui Di slashed back and forth along his white carotid artery. The secret guards'' pupils contracted, their eyes fixed on her hands moving back and forth, so scared that they didn''t dare to let out. This is to kill the crown prince on the spot! This guy can really do anything! "Madam, prince, prince, prince, brother, hurry up, say something!" The third prince''s voice was so anxious that he almost changed his tone. The prince was almost crying at this time. He also wanted to beg for mercy, but he was beaten up by Yuhu, and it hurt from head to toe to death. Especially the dull pain from his chin made him unable to make any sound. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a terrible pain. So terrible. This dead woman. She really dared to beat him directly in front of so many people? I am not like me. This is not the sharp sword of the court, it is clearly a ghost sword aimed at the royal family. He wants to kill her, and this time he must kill this uncontrollable knife in Jiangnan Road. Ahhhhh! "Stop, stop." The chief servant of the Eastern Palace rushed over when he heard the news, and was so angry that he couldn''t stop trembling. Crazy, this jade fox is really crazy, how dare she attack the prince so heavily? Are you not afraid of being executed by the nine clans? "The prince summoned you to come today, but it was actually for Guiyun Villa. Are you crazy? You are all stunned and pull her away and rescue His Highness." Everyone looked at the fat inner chief and thought to himself, "You go up and pull, why don''t you go?" It is useful to just ask others to pull it. You can pull it yourself. If you can pull it open, it is considered your ability. "Your Highness is also sympathetic to the Lord and the Crown Prince. On this trip, he went to Guiyun Mountain Villa to host the martial arts leader competition. He was afraid that the two of them would not have enough staff, so he arranged for us. Mr. Sangenmao, Mr. Chu, Mr. Wei and others are all helpers arranged by the crown prince for the Lord and the crown prince!" "What are you doing? Isn''t this avenge of kindness?" The inner servant stomped his fat legs and cried out. Seeing that the Jade Fox was unmoved, the inner servant quickly knelt down on the ground, "Sir, please let go of our prince first. If you have any misunderstandings, let go." Yu Linlang stared at him coldly with his eyes, raised his hand and pushed him heavily, and pushed him to the ground, "You prince is probably done with the end." The prince''s pupils shrank, and everyone was shocked and silent, not daring to breathe. "If Da Qi is handed over to the hands of a guy like you, it will only be defeated and lost." Yu Linlang sneered. "You all follow me to the palace to meet the emperor. If Ye Litian doesn''t destroy you, you little **** today, I will destroy him!" Everyone''s faces were pale, and even their breathing was stuck. Especially the fifth prince, when he thought about almost clashing with the Jade Fox a few days ago, he couldn''t help but be glad that the fourth and third brothers helped him through the disaster. The inner servant was so scared that he kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Don''t rest assured, Lord Yuhu, this..." "The Empress is here, the Empress is here." Someone shouted, and Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw the queen and her party hurrying to board the ship. It must be that when the prince summoned her on board, there was already a rumor of wind and rushed to save this incompetent thing. Yu Linlang smiled coldly, played with the slender green flute in his hand, and casually glanced at the prince who was lying on the ground, "Little bastard, see who can save you today." "You turtle grandchildren often hit the younger ones and the older ones come out to jump out." Yu Linlang turned the flute in his hand and looked faintly at the queen who was hurriedly walking onto the deck. "I swore to myself when I was three years old. Whoever dared to kill me would stab me, I would stab eighteen holes in him, so that he would die without a place to die." The queen took a deep breath, and the blue veins were slightly protruding around her long neck. She didn''t even look at her embarrassed son on the ground, and said noble and elegantly, "You all retreat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 Its better to choose one if you dont want to die Chapter 502: Lets choose one if you are useless Everyone retreated to the lower level in panic. Pei Mingfeng waved her hand with a stern face and asked all the nannyes to retreat. Madam Zhuang''s eyes were hesitant, as if she was worried about leaving the queen alone in front of the Yuhu. "Empress." She shouted. The queen didn''t care and waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, just step down." She said lightly, "The Jade Fox is not a bloodthirsty person. If she wants to kill me, she can take my life at any time." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows without saying anything, but only looked cool and swept her around. "Today''s incident is because the prince is too reckless." "Empress, please kill me." Yu Linlang suddenly chuckled and kicked a stool to sit down. The queen narrowed her eyes, "Yuhu, I admit that you are very skilled in martial arts, but you have to know that you are not the only one in this world..." "Queen, one hundred or a thousand secret guards are useless to me." Yu Linlang fiddled with the green flute in his hand, and his smile was very bright. "If I think, I can overturn a city in the blink of an eye or not." The queen''s pupils shrank slightly, her lips pursed without saying a word. Yu Linlang said lightly, "For the sake of the common people in a city, I have been tolerant of your royal family many times, but the queen, a person''s patience is limited." "After all, I have to be close to them, and I cannot give in many ways to make concessions for these irrelevant people." "The little **** of the prince offended me again and again, which made me very unhappy." Yu Linlang emphasized the last four words and raised a sweet smile on his face. "What do you want, Jade Fox." The queen tightened her fist under her sleeve and spoke coldly. "The crown prince is not talented, virtuous, stupid and dull, and can''t bear to shoulder the country''s destiny. I suggest that the crown prince be abolished and the sixth prince is the crown prince. I don''t know what the queen wants?" The queen''s expression suddenly changed and she was furious, "You are talking about a fool!" Yu Linlang was not angry at all, but just smiled faintly, "Is it a foolish dream? Queen, you will know soon." "I''ll leave this here today. I''m here. I''m the king of heaven. No one can stop the life I want to take." "You, you!" The queen was so angry that she couldn''t help but tremble, "You really have no king or father and lawless!" "Mr. Father?" Yu Linlang laughed, "Who? Ye Litian or Yu Shoudao, are they worthy?" "Do you want to die, queen, please choose one." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint, "I will leave Beijing the next day. You''d better go to court tomorrow and give me a clear message." "You, you..." The queen was so angry that she couldn''t help but beat her, and she was really angry. "Don''t think about it." Yu Linlang sneered, "Then empress, go back and wait." "If you dare to touch a hair on the prince, I will tell you that there will be no peace in the Soviet house." Yu Linlang turned his head erratic, his expression instantly exuded fierceness. She kicked the round table in front of her, stood up and laughed, "Pei Mingfeng, if you dare to touch a hair in my Suzhou house, I will let you Pei family and Ye family die all over, die!" "Try it?" She tilted her head, staring at the queen with a few strange eyes. "Do you think that there are millions of soldiers in Daqi, but I will die without a burial place? If I don''t slaughter these irrelevant people, I will slaughter your Pei family and Ye family. No one of them will escape! Pei Mingfeng, you can''t escape. If you dare to touch a servant in my Suzan House, I will kill a master of your Pei family! Let''s start with... Anyang." Her voice was a little playful, "I don''t like this slut. If I kill the prince, it''s her turn." Empress Pei was so angry that she reached out to cover her chest, gasping for breath, and her chest was almost bursting out. "Yuhu, do we have to talk like this?" Pei Hou took a deep breath, "Okay, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will not move the Su Zhai at all." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, slowly sat down and continued to play with the green flute in her hand, "Do you think I will believe you? But it doesn''t matter." Yu Linlang sneered, "Anyway, you can''t touch my people." "Pei Mingfeng, don''t use your usual means. If you come to me, then I respect you as a tomboy." "If you really hit other people with a bad mind," Yu Linlang smiled, with a few sure-fire light in his eyes. "You can try it. Look, should your descendants of the Pei family die first, or should I die first." "You Pei family, so far, there are 267 people in the mansion." Pei Hou''s black pupils were about to shrink into the tip of the needle. "Oh, yesterday your gangster brother seemed to have married another concubine, right? That''s...two hundred and sixty-eight people!" "You have seventeen nieces and nieces. The youngest one has just passed the 100-day banquet, right?" "Yu Fox!" Pei Mingfeng almost screamed, completely losing the queen''s demeanor and elegance. "Don''t worry, I''m not so crazy. If I do, I will definitely be arranged from big to small. In addition, are your nieces and nieces still sloppy? If you wait until your Pei family dies, would I train them into death soldiers?" Crazy, this jade fox is crazy, completely crazy! "The emperor always wants to make some random matches for me. Pei Su, I have long seen that he is not happy. The queen still let him do it and behave well from now on. I don''t want to bully the young ones with the big ones, but there are always people who are not good at it. They always want to test where my bottom line is layer by layer." "Now the Empress knows? My bottom line has arrived!" Yu Linlang spread her hands, smiling extremely brightly, "I can''t bear it from today!" "Empress, should you choose whether to depose the prince or the deceased prince?" Pei Hou stared at Yu Linlang with his eagle-like eyes as if he was about to stare a flower from her face. She didn''t panic, she didn''t panic at all, and even when talking about Su''s house, her eyes never turned halfway. She really has the confidence to show off with them. The queen was anxious and angry, and scolded her stupid son so much that she was bleeding. Why do you want to mess with her? She will leave Beijing the next day and everything can be planned, but it is now. Now that there is such a big conflict, she and Your Majesty cant get out of Taiwan! How to make a decision? Can the dignified emperor and queen be really controlled by a little minister? "Impossible!" the queen screamed with gritted teeth. "Okay!" Yu Linlang''s words "Okay" covered the sky. The princes, the three, four, five and six princes who had already left the boat and retreated to the shore, were shocked in their ears. "Have a strong heart." Yu Linlang smiled and stroking her hands, "That''s nothing to talk about. Please, my dear!" The queen''s neck had a bulge of blue veins, she suddenly turned around, raised her neck, and walked towards the stairs step by step like a peacock. "Let them all get off the boat and stay away from the shore." Yu Linlang said quietly, "I''ll blow up some fireworks for the Empress." "Today is such a good day, I will make everyone happy!" Chapter 503 She did what she said Chapter 503 She did what she said The queen was confused and met Madam Zhuang''s worried and worried look and shouted "Leave". The group of people got off the boat and went ashore. The prince greeted him, "Mother..." The queen was so sorry that she fell heavily on the prince''s cheek, adding a bit of pig''s head to him. Useless things put his parents in such a dilemma! Yu Linlang jumped into the air and laughed loudly, "You have all retreated." She glanced at the hull, smiled slightly at the queen''s side, waved her hand, "Go back, I''ll perform one for everyone! The sky is full of prosperity!" After speaking, a loud "boom" sounded, and fires burst out from the middle of the boat, wrapping the hull layer by layer, forming an extremely dazzling red fireworks. The queen was shocked. The princes who were walking with each other were also scared and retreated one after another. Ye Wuchen was mixed among these princes, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "Is it fun?" Yu Linlang''s gentle and crisp laughter rippled in the air, revealing a hint of naughtyness. "Ye Decheng, I''m here to kill you at the third update today." "Wash your neck and wait!" The two characters have a sonorous sound, which scared the prince so much that his legs were weak and he almost fell to the ground. The guards quickly supported him, looking at the little aunt who was standing in the air with extremely frightened eyes. "If you say you are not good at provoking her, you will provoke her." The third prince was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Don''t believe it. The jade fox has always done what he says." The prince was a little panicked, so what should he do? How did the jade fox do it? The entire ship was blown up from the middle and split into pieces. He had never seen such a powerful weapon before. Not to mention that the prince and others have never seen him, Chu Lanyi never knew that his junior sister actually had such elusive methods. He was stunned for a long time, looking at her a little dazed. "Mother, Mother!" The prince hurriedly greeted the queen. "Don''t call me!" the queen scolded with a calm face, "You can do whatever you want!" She no longer wanted to be angry with Yu Linlang, so she hurried over to touch Pei Mingfeng, who was disappointed, and was in a very depressed mood at this time. Seeing that his mother turned around and ignored him, the prince was immediately panicked and hurriedly followed him, "Mother, Mother, the son-in-law knows that he is wrong. You can save the son-in-law." "Mother!" The queen climbed onto the chariot and shouted angrily, "Return to the palace". The **** did not dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly shouted "Go up" and carried the queen away from the shore quickly. The prince looked at the third prince, fourth prince and others with a mournful face, "Third brother." "Crown Prince, I can''t help you! Otherwise, you''d admit it if you give Su Zhai a generous gift? If Lord Yuhu is willing to accept it, it means it''s okay, right?" The prince turned his head and looked at the hull''s hull, and there was no Yu Linlang figure there. He hurried home, and the Crown Princess was so scared that she felt suffocated when she saw this. "Prince, what''s going on with your face? Is there something wrong with it?" "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything! Hurry up and prepare a generous gift for me! You want, please make a silver note! Take out all the silver note!" The Crown Princess was surprised, "Crown Prince, what''s the matter?" The prince slapped his wife without thinking about it, and his roar was furious and shocked, "I told you not to ask anything, you are stupid and don''t understand people''s words! Go and prepare!" "Also, I''ll get the Dadongzhu, the Minghai rewarded by my father last time. Get it together, hurry up!" The Crown Princess was confused, "That won''t work. The Dadongzhu from last time was taken away by Liangdi, and the rest were all divided!" The prince raised his hand and wanted to slap the face again. The princess was shocked and quickly dodged away and shouted, "Okay, I''ll prepare now." "Come on, call Liangdi and the others and ask them to hand over the jewelry box! Just say that this is the prince''s order!" There was a chaos in the East Palace, and Yu Linlang didn''t know it. The little girl went home with a tense face. The whole mansion immediately became alert and inquire about each other secretly. Is the ancestor unhappy when he went to the yamen today? Why are you wronged? No one can say it. Qiqian Baliang and others dared not say anything or ask anything, so they silently prepared food for their little ancestors and served her to bathe. "I won''t go." Yu Linlang kicked off his shoes and rolled onto the couch, "Go to the Marquis'' Mansion to inform the prince, and the itinerary will be cancelled the day after tomorrow." I really dont serve you anymore. Whoever I love is her business. The little girls dared not ask anything. They nodded whenever the master said and went there quickly when they asked him to do things. In less than a moment, the prince''s mansion was also alarmed. The prince quickly shook people to ask questions, and then he learned about the strange things that happened on the shore. "You didn''t see it!" Ye Wuchen took a sip of tea and chatted, "The little girl was so fierce! The good boat split into two halves with a ''boom''." "I sent someone to check it out later. The thing was mixed with tung oil and charcoal, and it exploded at a glance, which was much more powerful than the cannon!" Lu Qian was surprised, "What is that?" "How do I know what? Ah, it''s amazing. If that thing explodes on the head of the prince''s bed, haha." Ye Wuchen drank all the tea and silently threw a look at Mu Zhao, "It''s going to change." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and smiled, "The emperor and the empress cannot surrender just like this." Lu Qian was stunned, "It''s all like this. Do you... think the Empress will let the Prince leave the palace first to hide from the limelight?" Mu Zhao chuckled. "When he leaves the palace, he loses so much." Lu Qian opened her eyes wide, "You, you mean, Linlang would have thought that the prince would run away early in the morning." Ye Wuchen quickly poured himself a cup of tea to shock him, "Sister Linlang is going to ambush His Highness the Crown Prince on the official road?" "Maybe." Mu Zhao smiled without saying a word, not revealing too much. Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes, "It''s too hard to talk to you smart people. One sentence is full of twists and turns, and it''s nineteen-minded." Oh my God, it''s tiring. "Then, you really won''t go the next day?" There was a hint of coldness in Mu Zhao''s eyes, "It''s all so much, what are you going to do, whom you love." Ye Wuchen glanced at Lu Qian quietly, "What do Lord Lu think?" "Ah...If you don''t go, don''t go. In fact, it''s quite dangerous on the way." Ye Wuchen simply wanted to criticize him for being unprincipled. "Then... it won''t be really killed." Ye Wuchen made a move to wipe his neck, and tilted his head to make a hanged expression. Lu Qian couldn''t look directly at him. "No." Mu Zhao shook his head deeply with a smile. "What does it mean?" Ye Wuchen turned to look at Lu Qian, "Explain it!" "The emperor and the empress will eventually compromise." Lu Qian looked at him, "You go to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion and make him ready. The morning court tomorrow at the latest..." Ye Wuchen took a breath of cold air. Sure enough, it was about to overturn this day! The earth-shaking little devil went to bed early, opened her eyes on time at the first update, turned over and sat up without expression. She slowly put on her clothes and glanced out the window coldly, "What are you doing?" Chapter 504 Are you afraid of death? A sigh came from outside the window, "I''ll go with you." "No." Yu Linlang had packed up and jumped out of bed. Chu Lanyi pushed open the pane and stood quietly under the moonlight, staring. Yu Linlang picked up the crossbody bag on the table and turned his head to scan him. "Junior sister, you''re angry." "No." Yu Linlang''s expression was faint. "Why did you depose the prince?" "The little **** is not suitable for the position of prince." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "Those who are emperors must have a view of the overall situation, otherwise it will be a disaster for the people under their rule." "A man of such a petty treacherous man deserves to be the Emperor of the Great Qi?" Yu Linlang sneered, "If he is committed to death himself, then he will completely step on him. This is very simple to me." Chu Lanyi actually chuckled softly, "Junior sister, you did it on purpose." The junior sister must have guessed something. "I''m close to the prince, and there are indeed some things to do..." "Senior brother, I don''t know what you want to do and don''t want to know." Yu Linlang''s eyes were a little cold, "But I have my bottom line in dealing with people and things." She paused, "You''d better leave Beijing as soon as possible and stop causing trouble." Chu Lanyi sighed sadly, "Junior sister, how do you know that I took the opportunity to get close to you and was causing trouble?" Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to know that, but she had a bad premonition. Senior brother, who has seen the dragon''s head but not the tail in recent years, always feels that there is a different change from before. But after all, she couldn''t figure it out. "Do you think the Sixth Prince is suitable for the throne?" Yu Linlang looked cold, "I think what''s important? The most important thing is how many days can the common people live. The sixth prince is at least much more suitable than the prince." "What if the Ye family dynasty has rotted from the depths of its bones? Do you still think Yechuan Xin is suitable to be the Emperor of the Great Qi?" Yu Linlang looked at him deeply, "Since the times cannot change, then choose an emperor with a big picture. It''s much better than fools." The Ye family has only been in power for more than 20 years, so they will not step down so quickly. The torrent of history will eventually push them forward, and who can tell the future clearly? She just needs to do her best in front of her, very contented. "Senior brother, although I am not a good person, I also know that compared to you and me, the life of the little people in the world is too difficult and difficult." She paused, "I hope you don''t make trouble." After saying that, she opened the door without looking back, and her slender figure suddenly disappeared into the vast night. "Junior sister, junior sister, are you ruthless or affectionate?" If she is ruthless, she is very kind to those poor and helpless ants. If you say that you have feelings, why has her eyes never seen her? Chu Lanyi smiled slightly and followed. The prince sent someone to give her a gift in the afternoon. At that time, Yu Linlang had already washed and fell asleep, so no one dared to disturb her. It is said that the Dongzhu is the size of an adult fist. Since Yu Linlang made up his mind to argue with Ye Decheng to the end, he naturally would not accept any gifts. The principle is to be established. If you accept the money to buy your life, you cannot touch the prince. If she doesn''t accept it, the prince will of course avoid leaving the capital overnight, and carry a large number of silver notes with her, letting her robbery. When Yu Linlang arrived there, there were about a hundred black-clothed secret guards lying around. Most of them were unable to move with their eyes open, and a few fell into pools of blood and died with their eyes closed. Under the night, Dark Star was slightly shocked but said nothing. He knew that the girl he was with was extraordinary, but he never really knew her strength. Today, he seemed to have touched the tip of the iceberg. Yu Linlang came stepping on the stars, and the journey was leisurely and comfortable. As the shadows of the trees swayed, the prince fell beside a short tree that was cut half by the sword light, with a hint of fear in his eyes. Liangdi had already fainted, but the Crown Princess was close to the crown prince, with a fierce light like a female beast in her eyes. "Yuhu, don''t be too much!" The princess'' eyes were full of hatred, and she held a box tightly in her arms, staring at Yu Linlang, "Are you trying to be a complete enemy of the Ye family?" "It''s so interesting. You dare to be stubborn at this time. Master, please kill her for you." A woman covered in black veil and with a red glow with charming eyes giggled and walked forward, twisting her waist and sticking out her ten fingers, each of which was smearing the pointed nails of honey-colored Danko. Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "Stay it." "Okay." The woman snatched the box from the Crown Princess'' arms, rubbed the back of the Crown Princess'' white and tender hands with long fingertips, and drew a long blood mark. The Crown Princess screamed "Ah" and her whole body shivered and retreated uncontrollably. "Siyou." Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with a warning. "I didn''t hit her again." The woman curled her lips and lifted the lid of the box and looked delighted. "What a big Dongzhu, so shining, so bright! I like it. Master~" Yu Linlang looked at her with a face. The latter shook his body and acted coquettishly, "Okay, okay, I will take one! My tortoiseshell jade head is just the only big Dongzhu to be decorated." After saying that, he took a big east bead and stuffed it around his waist, covered the box and threw it to the man in black with a cold face behind him. Dark star was quite helpless and held the box with a straight figure. When I felt someone floating behind me and my whole body suddenly tightened, the dark figure like a ghost had already floated away from him and came to Yu Linlang. "How?" Yu Linlang asked the person who came. "beat." Yu Linlang nodded, "Just let someone guard the intersection." Siyou stared at the figure floating away by the person coming, speechless, "What does it mean?" It must be the master. When the five nights go back, one word is jumping out, and only the master can understand what he means. "Wu Ye said that everyone on the way was sent away." Siyou was shocked, Siyou was helpless and couldn''t help but stick it up and flatter, "Master, you are so smart and amazing." Just one word without any brains, the master can reorganize his vocabulary and connect it into sentences, which is simply outrageous... Yu Linlang disliked her and threw away her hand, "Go to play." The Crown Princess stared at the group of people in front of her. Only she and the Crown Prince knew how many people they brought before and after the trip. There is a team of thousands of people, and the guards have not touched this place until now. What does this mean? It means that they were wiped out, just like these secret guards, they were dead and dead? Until now, they have not figured out what has happened. Seeing the carriage sailing out of Beijing safely, it was hiding on this hill. First, a burst of music came and the people were overturned, and then they released poison, which destroyed the dark guards. Many secret guards even had time to draw their swords and lay on the ground. Although they are not dead at this time, what is the difference between them and death? A group of waste, even the princess cannot protect them well, what''s the use of asking them? "Crown Prince, are you afraid of death?" Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Decheng and smiled faintly. The prince wanted to say that he was almost afraid of death, could he spare his life? But at least we have to take into account some royal dignity and grit our teeth and say nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 In and out horizontally "The third update is here." Yu Linlang''s voice was very low and cold, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting the prince''s heart hard, making him feel incoherent. "Yuyuhuhu, don''t do anything randomly. Yuhuhu, I, I know I did something wrong. Yuhuhuhu, I won''t mess with you in the future. Be calm and don''t..." When the prince saw her taking the knife handed over by his subordinates, he suddenly lost control and screamed in shock. The knife was taken from the secret guard. It was originally used to protect him, but now it has become a knife pointing at him. Just like the man Yuhu. How does this rebellious bone release nature step by step? The prince himself couldn''t understand. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong? I blamed me for yesterday. I couldn''t manage the group of people under my command. I..." The prince stared at the knife raised by the Yuhu and screamed, "They were not my will to do it, they were just curious about you and wanted to test your kung fu foundation." "I didn''t expect it, but I can''t walk half a move in your hands. Jade Jade Fox, you have a lot of them, don''t bother with us...ahhh." The Crown Princess was trembling in her arms. Seeing the knife falling from the head, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, "Your Majesty has an order, please ask Lord Yuhu to enter the palace immediately, and there is no delay!" Yu Linlang sneered and told everyone, "Save this optimistic person." The sound fell, and the person was chasing the sharp sound away. He chased through most of the mountain, and then stopped slowly, turned the slender green flute in his hand, and glanced behind him, "Senior Brother, can you see that person clearly?" "He''s a eunuch." "That must be a eunuch." You can tell that you have a bit of familiarity when you hear the voice, but the person who came seems to have changed his voice, but the particularly sharp voice can be heard as soon as he hears it. Chu Lanyi smiled and slowly walked out from behind the tree, "I didn''t see clearly. This person''s light skills are not much worse than that of your junior sister." "The emperor has countless masters, and there are only a handful of people who can escape from his junior sister." Yu Linlang didn''t comment. "What will the junior sister do next?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Wasn''t the emperor saying that when entering the palace? Let me enter the palace immediately." "My junior sister forced out all the emperor''s trump card. Do you think he can talk to you well after entering the palace this time?" "Can you do." Yu Linlang smiled and said, "How can I know what if I don''t go?" "Have you ever thought that there may be more than one old **** around the emperor?" Chu Lanyi frowned, "I''ll do whatever I want..." "No need." Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop it, "This matter is easy to solve, and there is no need for senior brother to worry about." After saying this, Yu Linlang quickly left without waiting for Chu Lanyi to speak again. He did not pass the sign to enter the palace. Since he had already broken up, Yu Linlang did not play with the emperor. He went directly to the study room with lights on. As soon as Fu De smiled and opened the door, he shivered and almost fell to the ground, "Mr. Yu, Yuhu." Lord Yuhu appeared here quietly, and did not alarm any secret guards along the way? ? The emperor corrected the official documents on the case, but he didn''t look up even when he heard the sound, "Let the Yuhu come in." "Please, Lord Yuhu." Fude smiled and made way, lowered his head and asked Yu Linlang to come in. Yu Linlang glanced at him and smiled, "Eunuch Fu, don''t be afraid. If I wanted to kill the emperor, I would have taken action eight hundred years ago." Fu Dexiao''s lips were stiff and could not even lift a smile. Why is this Yuhun no longer even a margin when speaking? He didn''t dare to stay in the house for a long time, so he lowered his head and shivered his shoulders, tremblingly raised his hand to close the door. The emperor slapped the official document on the desk, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, "Yuhu, what do you want?" "Emperor, you''d better understand the facts. You keep forcing me to submit!" Will Yu Linlang spoil him? He slapped the table angrily and retorted, "In the eyes of your Ye family royal family, I am such an easy-to-grab person?" The emperor gritted his teeth and forced a few words out of the gap between his teeth, "You are not." "It''s right for you to think so." Yu Linlang chuckled, raised his hand to remove the waist card of the Demon-Shenzhen Division and threw it on the emperor''s table, "You remove my position. From now on, I''ll stop doing it." The emperor was so angry that his forehead was leaping with blue veins, "Yu Fox!" "how?" "I haven''t pursued you to pursue the prince yet, how dare you..." "Go." Yu Linlang sneered, "Ye Decheng, that little bastard, is stupid and immoral and incompetent. I kill you as long as I want, why do I have to choose a life?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that he sat in his seat, with a hint of heartache in his eyes, "Yuhu, you were not like this before!" The crazy one is a bit crazy, and he is also arrogant, but at least he is not so blatant that he has no king or father! Yu Linlang''s long hair was disheveled at this time, and his sharp eyes made the emperor feel a little afraid to recognize each other. Is this really the jade fox in the past? Yu Linlang smiled and said, "Emperor, you can only say that you don''t understand me too much. Ye Decheng I won''t let him go. If I let go of my words, there is no reason to take them back." "If you ruin him, I will write it off with him. If you don''t ruin him, I will let him die. Do you still need to consider such a simple thing?" "Empress, Empress, Empress!" Fu De''s laughter and horror sounded outside, and raised his voice and persuaded, "Your Majesty and Lord Yuhu are discussing important matters! You can''t..." "Bang!" The door of the study was kicked open by the queen. Four shadow guards in black rushed forward quickly, and without saying a word, they held their swords and slashed at Yu Linlang. The emperor''s pupils shrank and quickly stopped him, "Queen, no!" The black-clothed shadow guard rushed towards Yu Linlang, and the sword was approaching the vital points. Yu Linlang''s eyes were not raised at all, and a few powerful auras pierced through the sword in the blink of an eye. One of the black-clothed shadow guards was shocked and took three steps back in a row, with a look of surprise in his pupils. The queen walked to the emperor with a cold face, grabbed him and walked out, "Emperor, do you still want to be constrained by the jade fox for the rest of your life? Don''t promise her anything, let her die in this place today." The emperor looked shocked, and turned around and saw more than a dozen well-equipped guards stepping into the window, all holding a musket in their hands. Yu Linlang glanced at her eyes and understood why the queen was so sure. This kind of musket with a rough production process is considered a very rare thermal weapon in this era. The tubular bamboo tube is a gun body, and can be filled with gunpowder and projectiles. Once the lead-line gunpowder is ignited and erupts, the projectiles will fly quickly, with a range of up to 150 steps. More than a dozen muskets were facing Yu Linlang. The queen was sure that even if the jade fox had great magical powers, she would have to become a dead fox this time! Yu Linlang laughed and raised her eyebrows to look at the queen who was escaping outside the door. The latter was so uncomfortable when she was provoked by her, and she opened her mouth and said, "Yuhu, I will let you know today that being a single person is actually of no use. At any time, anywhere, the power of the royal family is higher than that of the individual!" "Open the fire!" the queen roared, "I will definitely ask her to go in and out horizontally today!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 506 Your Pei family is gone More than ten muskets burst at the same time and made a loud noise. The emperor watched the book case swept into a ball of scrap wood chips, and stopped it repeatedly, "Don''t do it nonsense!" It was too late for the sound to fall. The huge fire immediately wrapped around the front, and as the burning smoke rolled in, it was forced to force everyone out of the house. The queen''s eyes flashed and stared at the jumping flames, and sneered, "Emperor, if I hadn''t brought someone to come in time, would you want to promise the Jade Fox to abolish the crown prince?" "Why did the queen say that?" The emperor looked down at her, with a meaningful smile on his lips, "Decheng is the crown prince. I have promised the queen. No one can shake the position of Decheng as the crown prince." The queen kept her eyes closed and said nothing, with a hint of cruelty in her eyes. She understands the virtues of the person next to her pillow, better than anyone else. If possible, the emperor would have wanted to abolish Prince Decheng long ago, so he ignored Yu Linlang''s repeated provocations. Perhaps, he was still secretly happy in his heart. The emperor is just a step behind now. The Yuhu''s stairs were handed to him, and it would be only a matter of time before he agreed to abolish the crown prince. The Pei Mansion is powerful, and how much he relies on it at the beginning of the founding of the country, and how much he hates it now. This is their Emperor of Great Qi, a selfish, cruel, ruthless and unrighteous man. Never talk about feelings with the emperor, just make profits. "It''s good that the emperor remembers it." The queen spoke lightly, glanced at the study room in the sea of ??fire, and her lips were full of mockery. The little minister, however, relied on his brute force and martial arts, dared to do something wrong like this. Now she should be able to remember and understand what the imperial power is as great as the sky and cannot be shaken. Unfortunately, she died and no chance to know... The queen turned around, and the smile on the corner of her mouth froze and cooled, but her pupils were magnified again and again, and the sound of the exclaimed scream was stuck in the wind. Why, she is not dead? What kind of elusive skill is this? It can be achieved without knowing it in the blink of an eye, and the person is already standing outside the house? ? Yu Linlang smiled and stood not far away looking at her, but her eyes were lonely and indifferent. She raised her hand lazily, and dozens of sharp arrows immediately broke through the air, "Swoosh swish swish swish" through the dozen musketeers present. "After an archer attack, your majesty be careful." Fu De rushed forward and rushed forward and rushed to the emperor, blocking the direction of the arrow with his back, looking like he was swearing to protect him to the death. The emperor was a little panicked when he shouted, and although he was holding an air, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Four hidden guards were shocked and returned to the queen''s side. As soon as they raised the long sword in their hand, a hint of dull pain came from their wrist bones. The arrows flying from afar suddenly penetrated each of their arms. While the long sword fell, four long arrows flew over and instantly penetrated their hearts. "Ahhhh!" The queen screamed in tears as she stared at the ground with blood. Madam Zhuang rushed over regardless of her safety, protected the queen behind her and shouted in a trembling voice, "Mr. Yuhu, do you want to kill the lord and queen on the spot??" "If the nanny has bad eyes, please seek treatment from the doctor in time." Yu Linlang said coldly, "I killed a desperate person who held a musket in his hand and intended to kill the emperor''s life." "These people who have firearms are equipped with muskets. If they dare to fire firearms in the emperor''s imperial study, they must have been prepared to die long ago." "Everyone who is ambitious will be punished." The guards patrolling the palace came to the palace and led the team with Pei Su, deputy commander of Jinwu Guard. "Yuhu! Do you dare to openly disobey the emperor and the empress? Could it be that you want to rebel?" Pei Su held his sword tightly and shouted from the air, with a sharp light in his eyes. I thought Yuhu was so smart and powerful. It turned out that he was just a stupid and dull person. What is the difference between being so openly against the court and being rebelled? Even if the emperor wants to keep her, the situation is stronger than others at this moment, and I am afraid that he will not be able to keep her. But he didn''t know that the emperor and the empress were extremely frightened and horrified at this moment. Seeing the jade fox escape from the sea of ??fire for no reason and appear quietly behind them, the two emperors and empresses felt a little bad at the same time. "If you want to add a crime, there is no reason to worry." Yu Linlang chuckled and stroking her palm, making two crisp sounds. The man in black who was ambushed on the roof immediately appeared, followed by four or five people, carrying a sack on his shoulders. Pei Su led people forward and surrounded them and the jade fox. "The bold bandit dares to explore the palace at night, Jade Fox! You are really a person who is not afraid of death!" "Since you like to deduct charges randomly for others so much, then it''s as you wish." Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand. The sack opening opened, revealing his head with disheveled hair and messy hair. His mouth was blocked, both men and women, and his eyes were extremely frightened. When they saw Pei Su and Empress Pei, these people struggled one after another, looking for help. Pei Su was shocked, "Yuhu, what are you going to do??" All of these people are outstanding among the younger generation of the Pei family, some are Pei Su''s cousin and some are cousins. Pei Jiao was tied into one of the sacks, looking at the emperor and the queen pitifully with tears flowing. She didn''t know what happened. She had already had a good sleep, but when she opened her eyes, she was tied to a sack, her hands and feet were tied up, and her whole body was stiff and unable to move. She could only keep looking at her aunt and elder brother with a begging gaze, hoping to save herself. "The legitimate daughter of the Pei family." Yu Linlang smiled and read out Pei Jiao''s name, and raised his hand and asked someone to pull the sack in front of him. "It''s true that the beauty is rare." Yu Linlang pulled Pei Jiao''s long hair loose and pulled her over. The cold and sarcastic Cui Di slowly moved along Pei Jiao''s delicate cheeks, and Yu Linlang smiled, "Pei Mingfeng, your big niece''s appearance is really similar to you." "Such a beautiful face will definitely bring a lot of marriage benefits to your Pei family in the future." Its a pity that its going to be gone soon. Pei Jiao''s eyes widened in fear, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "Stop!" Pei Mingfeng exclaimed, "Yuhu! What do you want to do?" "What?" Yu Linlang smiled and shook his finger, "You know, Empress Pei, I said before, whoever kills me will not die well." "I''ve talked about it a few times. Pei Mingfeng, you want to kill me more than once. Now I can''t bear it anymore, why are you not used to it?" "Your Pei family is going to be gone." Yu Linlang leaned close to Pei Jiao and chuckled quietly, "The Pei family has lost power, your beauty will become a disaster for you. I am helping you." Pei Jiao was blocked and shook her head and refused in horror. Yu Linlang smiled again, "Okay, okay, I''m a villain in vain. If you don''t want to, forget it. It''s up to you~" "Emperor, you should depose the queen." Yu Linlang stood up and looked at the emperor opposite him with a smile. "What happened today will end here." "Otherwise, I''ll do it." Yu Linlang smiled, her eyes extremely cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507 The emperors life is not long "Murder is the lowest-end way to solve problems." Yu Linlang sighed softly, "I don''t want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary." The conquest by force and dimensional reduction strikes are so boring. She hoped that the emperor would be tactful, and for the sake of his near life, everything was easy to say. Compared to the queen who was frightened and screamed, the emperor was quite calm at this time. Just when he heard Yu Linlang''s words, he couldn''t help but clench his fists and his eyes were unbelievable, "Yuhu, do you know what you are talking about? The destruction of the queen is not a joke. It is related to the fate of the country and the future. I cannot make decisions without authorization." "Emperor, do you want to be so fake? Isn''t it what you have always hoped for? Now, I have handed the ladder to you, why are you still hesitating?" "The queen is entangled in the muskets and commits murder in the imperial study to assassinate Your Majesty. Emperor, can you bear this? Are you a cuckold?" "Your Majesty, don''t listen to her nonsense." Empress Pei looked furious. "Is it nonsense? The Emperor has some consideration in his heart. You just trespassed into the imperial study room and brought so many people to come. You know what the intention is." "Do you want to kill the jade fox, or do you want to kill the emperor together when you slaughter the jade fox?" "Yes, if you kill the emperor, your little **** son will ascend to the throne. You are the Empress Dowager below one person and above ten thousand people!" "Shut up!!" The queen took off her phoenix hairpin from her head, raised it high and stabbed it in the direction of Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang fired a fire gun back with her backhand. She just got all this thing in her pocket, which is very useful. Looking back, she will find more tricks to fight against a hundred, which is a magical tool. The queen was hit on her arm, and she screamed in surprise, her arm drooped softly to the side, and the phoenix hairpin fell to the ground with a "clang". "Empress." Madam Zhuang was shocked and supported the queen, staring at Yu Linlang with hatred, "Yuhu, you, you are a traitor and a treacherous villain. Your Majesty, don''t listen to her nonsense. The Empress is innocent to you and can make you clear." Yu Linlang smiled and turned the musket in his hand, threw a look at the emperor, and said coldly, "I give the emperor three minutes. Oh, that is, one-fifth of a moment to consider." "Is it the deposed queen and the prince, or do you want the empress to flatten this place? You can choose." After saying that, he raised his hand casually, and a group of people fell from behind Pei Su instantly, making a thud sound. Pei Su turned around and found that his subordinates were all over. He turned his eyes again, and he couldn''t believe it. "Emperor." Empress Pei was inexplicably panicked. She knew the person next to her pillow too much. Compared with anything, the emperor is the most important thing. Now that Yuhu''s actions have endangered his life, he has already made a choice in his heart. "Print an order." The emperor gritted his teeth and ordered, and walked towards the burned imperial study room. Fu Dexiao shrank and followed him all the way, and couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Yu Linlang. The latter smiled at the same time, and his eyes were extremely deep. "Your Majesty!" Empress Pei shouted shrillly, turned to look at Yu Linlang again, but saw that she had already jumped onto the eaves and nodded at her with a smile. "These little fish from your Pei family will be left to the queen as a meeting gift. I will invite you to go there for a while, don''t worry, wait until we leave the capital safely and return it yourself!" "The food expenses of 1,000 patterns of silver have been taken from your Pei family, so Queen Pei doesn''t have to see you." "Oh no, after today, there will be no more queen and prince in the Pei family." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, turned around and led his subordinates to quickly hide into the dark night. The queen raised her right hand with her pointed fingers, trembling constantly, and finally couldn''t bear the breath in her heart. She sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell softly to the ground. Yu Linlang returned to Su''s house, and the sky was about to be clear. I slept for a while before, and even if I had a night of trouble, I was still in good spirits. He entered the house and closed the door, turned his head and raised his eyebrows, "I thought you would wait until dawn." Mu Zhao had no choice but to get up and walk to her, "How can I sit at home if you make such a big noise?" Yu Linlang chuckled, picked up the teacup and drank it all, turned around and looked at him with a bright look, "How? Are you interested, and move your family south together with me to travel around the world?" Mu Zhao''s eyes moved lightly, "You think something big will happen in the middle of the capital." It is so easy to talk to smart people, Yu Linlang''s eyes were filled with a hint of light, "Why don''t you say that? I am afraid of fear and escaped from Beijing with my tail between my legs like a betrayal dog?" Mu Zhao laughed, "You are not such a reckless person. Since you have done it, there is naturally your reason." Yu Linlang pulled him down and said earnestly, "The emperor is about to die suddenly." Even though he had a clear idea in his heart, Mu Zhao''s expression changed drastically, "What?" "He''s life is not long. At most, it''s not enough to last for five months." Yu Linlang turned his head to look at him, "The person behind the scenes put the national master next to the emperor and eroded his body day by day. By now, he has faced a situation where he has exhausted his energy." "What kind of elixir is the national teacher?" "Do you think there will be elixirs in the world?" Yu Linlang laughed. A person with such a great power cannot boast about helping others extend their lives for several years within three months. This is a very nonsense. Human lifespan is limited. "You and I practice martial arts may live longer than others for many years, but... in the end, the dust will return to dust. The human body''s functions will always go downhill when they reach a certain time." "The emperor''s sore and cough and migraine have improved suddenly for so long. This is a very unreliable thing in itself." "Originally, his life span is being pulled, and he can raise it well, and maybe he can last for three, five, six or seven years." "Now, it''s burning his inherent life." "Don''t look at his spirits now, it seems that everything is developing on the better side. But once the disease breaks out on a large scale, it will be useless to rescue him without death." "That''s how a person''s fate is." Yu Linlang''s eyes were smiling, and she didn''t care at all. "So Lang''er must have him change his position as crown prince now." She held his hand, "Huaizhi, what are you planning?" "Where are you going, I''ll go." "Although the country is still peaceful now, once the emperor dies suddenly, Daqi will definitely fall into civil strife." Yu Linlang frowned, "The small land in the East Li is not to be afraid, but the Wolf of Xichuan has long ambitions." "Xichuan is now unable to take action to deal with it, but the four kings are fighting for the throne has become increasingly fierce. Once the throne is settled, it is hard to say what will be done next." "Internal and external troubles alternate. If the Great Qi is not peaceful, the first tribe in the Western Xinjiang will rebel. Join forces in Xichuan and the army will be in the forefront. At that time, the new emperor ascends the throne and the throne will be unstable, so you will definitely be sent to the expedition." "Don''t look at the Sixth Prince''s friendship with us now, but once people get into that position and involve their own interests, they may change." Its not that she is pessimistic and disgusted with the world, she just tells the truth. Never trust the person who is on the throne. (End of this chapter) Chapter 508 Intend Chapter 508 Plan Mu Zhao''s heart was a little nervous, "Isn''t the Ye family trustworthy?" "Yes. Whenever there is a royal blood flowing, there are always many more hearts and eyes than others. This can only be said that their living environment is like this." It''s not that Yu Linlang is determined to target it. "There are no eternal enemies or eternal friends in the world. If the Sixth Prince ascends the position of crown prince, we will stay away from him, keep the fragrance and smell close to him, and keep the distance." "What, how could it be." "How could it be?" Yu Linlang glanced at him and felt that his expression was a bit strange, so he comforted him, "You don''t have to think too much, maybe the Sixth Prince is not that bad either." "But since he was in that high position, his decisions and thoughts sometimes were different from those of the Sixth Prince." Yu Linlang held his hand and felt a little cold in his fingers. "I am used to being peaceful and have no great ambitions. Whether the people around me are great heroes does not matter much to me. I just want you to be safe." "Okay." Mu Zhao''s eyes surged with light, and he nodded slightly, "I''ll listen to you." "Emperor..." Yu Linlang was silent for a long time, "The medicine stone has no spirit." Mu Zhao immediately understood. There is nothing to say about the predecessor. Mu Zhao''s face was solemn. After returning home, he discussed with his grandfather and father until midnight and made a decision. The next day, the emperor issued an urgent edict to abolish the queen and the prince, and the court was in an uproar. Pei Xiang woke up for some reason and even the sky collapsed. Obviously, the efforts he made this night did not work. In a rage, he lost his demeanor, and Pei Yongji cursed, "The treacherous and slanderous, do you really want to believe in the words of the Yuhu family?" The emperor didn''t talk nonsense to him, and directly ordered the guards to take him down, and announced with a cold face, "The deposed queen led the musket camp to attack my imperial study last night. This is a serious crime of harming the country, and it should be punished." "I remember that in the past, the couple''s love is apart, and the crime of death can be spared from the crime of living. From today on, the deposed queen will be detained in Yongchang Palace, and no one will be allowed to step out of the cold palace without an imperial edict." Pei Yongji broke the defense on the spot and cursed angrily, "The treacherous villain, the jade fox, the treacherous villain, if Your Majesty listens to what this person said, the country will never have peace without a country." Ximen Bugui couldn''t listen, so he jumped out and scolded him angrily, "You are extremely cunning. My foxes and foxes have resigned and returned to their hometowns. You guys are still unwilling to let her go." Everyone was shocked and in an uproar again. "Mr. Yuhu resigned? When will it happen?" "Oh My God." The world changed color overnight, and things became uncontrollable! "Who did she provoke whom? She was scolded when she resigned from office! She was scolded for her welfare in the throne! Should you scold her? You evil villains! You are not worthy of carrying shoes for my foxes!" Lord Ximen was furious, "Your Majesty, it''s better to cut off the official position and let the old minister go to the countryside with the foxes and foxes!" The emperor''s gloomy eyes turned slightly and said lightly, "Mr. Ximen does not need to be angry. The Demon Suppression Department is very clear about the work of the imperial court. Furthermore, Ximen''s beloved minister is still the position of Jingzhao Prefecture Prefecture, which is indispensable." Ximen did not give up. He failed to resign and retreated to the crowd, holding the scepter and wondering what he was thinking. The emperor pointed at Pei Xiang who was struggling with his messy clothes, "Drag it down. I think that the loyal and martyr in the Pei family can be regarded as the court''s efforts over the years. I will spare you the death penalty. I will search the Pei family and exil the whole family to the capital, and I will not be allowed to return without an imperial edict." This sentence completely erases the merits and achievements of the Duke Pei Mansion over the years, and also **** all the assets of the Pei family to fill the private treasury. Pei Yongji''s teeth were almost bitten off. He pointed at the emperor on the imperial throne and spurted out his old blood, and he was already soft and leaning back. The queen is right, the emperor just didn''t seize the opportunity. Once you seize the opportunity, you will chew the entire Pei family to the point where there is no trace of bones left! "I will be crowned Wuer Chuan Xin as the crown prince and will be granted the title today." A chaotic meeting was turbulent, and the future fate of Pei was determined in just a few words. Yu Linlang was not surprised when he received the message. She drank the bowl of porridge and put down the spoon, "How are you preparing?" "Everything is almost done." Liufen said, "Everything that should be packed is packed, and you have packed it up and you can leave at any time." "But it may take some time for the master''s wife." "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yu Linlang smiled faintly. "The eldest young master is here." Yu Linlang smiled and looked at the person coming, "Brother sit down." After preparing tea, Liufen led the little girls back and closed the door. "Why are you so anxious?" Su Heng has always been gentle and always speaks slowly. Even though his expression is a little anxious at this moment, he still seems very calm. Yu Linlang told him about the old emperor''s situation. They are all smart people, and Su Heng immediately understood, "You think the emperor''s deadline is approaching, and chaos will occur in the capital." Yu Linlang nodded, "Brother, our business in Beijing will be transferred out as soon as possible." Even if you move around the capital, it is much more reliable than trying to get into the capital. "Okay." Su Heng responded, "Did you ask your father and the others to go to Weizhou Prefecture?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Everything has been arranged. Weizhou is an inconspicuous Zhongzhou, and it is not close to the sea or Beijing. It is considered the hinterland of Daqi. Even if it is in chaos, it will not go there immediately." "Then this action cannot be hidden from the emperor''s eyeliner." Yu Linlang chuckled, "He doesn''t want to break up with me completely. Moreover, he will not touch you until I die." In fact, if the emperor didn''t want to die faster, he should know that it would be better not to recruit her at this time. The emperor should have understood her strength after testing the bottom line again and again. If he doesn''t want to sleep hard and die in his dream, he will wisely eradicate her first and then deal with her family, so as not to completely fight back. Su Heng didn''t like to listen to this, so he held her hand and said seriously, "You have to be fine." "Of course I will be fine. I will travel to Jiangnan, why is it not good to travel to mountains and rivers?" "You and the elderly, weak and children of the Mu Mansion go to Weizhou Mansion for a while, and when the political situation is stable, you will fall in love with them wherever you fall in love with them." Su Heng hesitated, "You don''t want to use yourself as bait, right?" Otherwise, why would they not stay together in Weizhou Prefecture and go to Jiangnan with the prince? "Let''s go to Guiyun Villa." "Aren''t you not going?" "I will go, but I didn''t go with my official position." Yu Linlang shrugged. "Do you think there will be variables in this martial arts leader competition?" Yu Linlang couldn''t explain it clearly. She had a premonition that something had happened, but she couldn''t tell what was going on. Anyway, my perception is not very good. "Brother, don''t worry, do you still don''t know my skills? In short, there will definitely be no problem." "Besides, we traveled all the way to stroll around. If something uncontrollable happens, we will definitely slip faster than anyone else." Chapter 509 I have Langer! "Anan." Su Heng sighed, knowing that his sister had a big idea, so she must have made a decision. She is a person who can take one step and see a hundred steps, and she is not inferior to anyone in her plan. Just because she was still quite worried, Su Heng held her hand and told her, "Your safety is the most important thing at any time." "You have to remember that we are all waiting for you to come back." "good." The matter was finalized. In less than two days, the Mu Mansion was almost emptied, and the convoy came out of Beijing with the Su caravan, with hundreds of cars flying in a vast range. Although Princess Renhui despises Mu Xuanxuan, her best friend, on weekdays, when she was about to leave Beijing, she hugged her and cried loudly, giving her food and jewelry, and was reluctant to leave. She has not many friends, but now even Xuanxuans wooden buzzard has left Beijing, and for the princess, there are fewer people who can talk to her. The Mu Mansion left empty for a moment, and only the two brothers of Xuanping Hou Mu Zhiyuan and the second master Mu Hanping were left. When Fu De Xiao told the emperor about this, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked more, "Your Majesty asked them to leave?" "The person who wants to leave can never be kept." The emperor was in a good mood today and even summoned Concubine Lan to serve the pen and mo. The nobleman Lan is kind and gentle, and her heart is very kind and kind, and she is very consistent with the emperor''s heart. Her blessing smiles very much. When she saw the emperor waved her hand, she smiled and retreated. "What do Lan''er thinks?" Xu Donglan was slightly surprised, but soon reacted and smiled, "Your Majesty is the world, why are you afraid of a small Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion?" The emperor was so happy that he laughed. He reached out and held Guiren Lan''s slender waist, nodded with praise, "Lan''er knows my heart." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled. "No matter how far the rats escape, they are still rats." The emperor said with a smile. "All the king''s land is under the world." Xu Donglan flattered her softly, "Your Majesty is so powerful that he is naturally not afraid of everything." The emperor laughed heartily. Yes, the world is so big that as long as he thinks, even if the people from the Mu family escape to the ends of the world, they still cannot escape his butcher knife. But before this, we must completely resolve the two major cancers of Yuhu and Mu Huai to relieve his aura. At the same time, the atmosphere in Mufu Study was quite depressing. "When the child leaves Beijing, the father and second uncle close their doors." This time, the old marquis left the capital under the name of returning home to visit relatives. The marquis of Xuanping was named as the title, so it was inconvenient to leave the capital. Furthermore, someone needs to stay in Beijing to deliver the message. The second uncle Mu Hanping was worried that Xuan Pinghou would stay alone in the capital and volunteered to stay. Mr. Xuan Ping held his son''s hand and was worried, "Are you really planning to go to Jiangnan with Miss Yu?" That''s a target! The emperor will not let them go. With the emperor''s cruelty, he will only send thousands of people to kill them. "Dad, don''t worry, as long as Lang''er and I don''t die, no one will dare to touch you." "Dad is not at ease with you!" Xuan Pinghou was almost furious. Mu Zhao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, don''t worry, my son is the safest to protect him!" Mu Zhiyuan:...Is this sons head broken? Why do you feel so proud of this soft-eating tone? "You won''t drag your daughter-in-law down, right?" Xuan Pinghou began to worry differently again. Mu Zhao: "Dad, my son is not that weak!" "That was the past, but now it may be that your body is hurt, and my father will be worried when he thinks about it." "Dad, my injury has almost recovered by 80%. Lang''er said that he can give me the last toxin cure in the near future." Mu Zhao was very proud of his tone, "Don''t worry, Dad! Lang''er said that the medicine has been completed. This time he goes to Jiangnan, he can cure me on the way." "By then, my son''s skills will be fully restored!" Mu Zhao said at the end, looking at the old father''s flashing eyes and laughed, "Dad, what''s your eyes?" "You boy, you have a really good vision." The old father looked comforting and raised his hand to pat his son on the shoulder. No matter whether the Yuhu makes trouble or not, she only needs to cure his good son from the gate of **** with her own strength. She is the eternal benefactor of the Mu Mansion. Horse Xuanping was much shorter than him and had a head. He reached out to pat his son, which looked a bit funny. "Boom!" Mu Feng kicked open the study door and rushed in, "Brother! I''ll go with you." The father and son turned back at the same time. Mu Feng suddenly saw the two faces of his father and brother dislike him and shouted unhappily, "You are all gone, I can''t stay in the Dragon and Tiger Camp to waste my life! I have learned everything I should learn. What is missing? It''s experience!" "Brother, take me away! I''ll be a thug for you and your sister-in-law!" Mu Zhao ignored him and continued to remind his father, "I will arrange for someone to stay at home. Dad, you and your second uncle will close to the guests and ignore others. When the situation is stable, I will take my grandfather and the others home." Send the noisy little brother away, Mu Zhao returns to the house and presses his head with a headache, "Why are you still here?" Several black shadows were kneeling in the room and almost became sculptures, and Mu Zhao felt even more troublesome when he looked at them. "Changzhi, you take them out." "Master." Changzhi jumped up, jumping in a hurry, "You have to take at least a few away! You have to share all your hands with the old man and the master. What do you do yourself?" "I have Lang''er." Mu Zhao said very proudly. He is a wife, so what are you afraid of? Changzhimu looked at him with a face, "Master, please bring the shadow evil with you." "No." Mu Zhao was extremely calm, "Joyung followed us to take care of our daily life." Changqing stood silently on the side, receiving glare from the other people. What are you doing when you glar at him? Changqing was speechless. The masters temperament is not unaware of. Who can change the things that the master decides? "Stay your family well." Mu Zhao instructed lightly, "Protect the Marquis and my second uncle, unless it is absolutely necessary..." He paused and frowned, "Don''t use it." Several people were tense and silent. Huoyu climbed into the window and looked at them, met Mu Zhao''s gaze, and coughed lightly, "General Zhan is here." Mu Huaizhi became more and more troubled. A bearded man strides in and bows to him when he meets him, "Young master." "Get up quickly." Mu Zhao was helpless and signaled that the others would retreat. Tonight was too noisy. He really didn''t want to deal with this stubborn general, so he said perfunctorily, "I have decided, you don''t have to persuade him anymore." "Then let Shaohuang follow the young master." The unshaven man almost cried out, "Otherwise, I will be worried. If the prince insists on leaving the capital, he must take Shaohuang with him." "Okay, what are you worried about?" Mu Zhao saw his red eyes and couldn''t help sighing for a moment, "I''m just out of Beijing for a trip." The big man insisted, "Shaohuang accompanied you to travel with you, and his experiences are also beautiful." Mu Zhao had no expression when he thought of his brother rolling around on his face. Originally, he wanted to come to the world with Lang''er! (End of this chapter) Chapter 510 Everything is ready Now it seems that he is thinking too much... "This matter must be discussed with Lang''er." Mu Zhao shunned, "General Zhan is back and wait for news." General Zhan felt uncomfortable when he heard this, "My little master, what else do you need to discuss in your identity? Just tell me directly. Could it be that Miss Yu dares to object to your decision?" Mu Zhaosu looked unhappy, "Who is Miss Yu?" General Zhan could feel that the little master was unhappy and hurriedly replied honestly, "No...the future prince''s concubine." "The princess is the only one, and there will never be any change in this life." Mu Zhao scolded with a stern face, "Since you are my Mu Zhao''s wife, you should treat her like me. If you can''t respect you from the bottom of your heart, you can leave and you don''t have to follow me again in the future." General Zhan blushed and crawled on the ground, saying loudly, "Young master, what you taught me is that I will never dare to say this again after Old Zhan." He knew that his little master had a good idea and would not turn back once he made a decision. If you say you dont want them to follow, you will be determined not to give them any chance. Lao Zhan dared not act rashly, so he repeatedly begged for mercy to sue for his crime. Mu Zhao''s expression was slightly slower, and he implicitly warned, "This is the only time I will not be an example. Let me hear that you are disrespectful to the princess in the future, and you don''t have to come to see me again." "Yes." General Zhan did not dare to say anything else and came out of the house with a dejected look. The next day, Yu Linlang took his little apprentice to Huakang Academy, found the mountain chief and Zhou Lanting, and donated a huge sum of money in person to express his purpose. The mountain chief was extremely excited and thanked the poor students for their kind behavior. Yu Linlang chuckled, "The mountain chief, I have resigned from my post and planned to return to my hometown." The mountain chief bowed his hand and said, "My deeds are very grateful to the teachers and students of Quanhuakang Academy. Just say, "My deeds are all the adults that we and the people admire in our lifetime." After the greetings, the mountain chief left the space for the brothers Yu Linlang and Zhou Lanting. Zhou Lanting bowed his hands with admiration, "Sir, are you going to set out tomorrow?" Yu Linlang nodded and raised his hand to touch the head of a child Zhou Yueming, "Yueming will leave with me for a while. Brother Zhou, have you decided to stay here?" Zhou Lanting nodded and smiled, "Zhou has been studying hard for ten years, and seeing that the autumn examination is about to come, it is impossible for him to fail." "Don''t worry, my aunt and Tingmei have left with Uncle Su''s parents to Weizhou. I have no worries at all and can adapt to things." "Besides, I usually live in the academy, and the lord has donated so much silver this time." Zhou Lanting couldn''t help laughing when he said this, "If the mountain leader doesn''t look at the monks and Buddha''s faces, he will definitely not be too arrogant to me." "What''s more, there are many classmates and friends in my academy. They have discussions and problems, and there will be no big problems." "Okay." Yu Linlang also smiled, reached out and pulled the child''s hair, "Say goodbye to brother, and wait for you for your teacher." Zhou Lanting walked towards his younger brother very excitedly and picked up his younger brother, just pretending that he didn''t see him pursing his thin lips and looked disgusted... "Follow the adults, you must study hard and not slacken. Be a teacher for life and be a father. We must respect the teacher and respect the Tao and be filial to the adults." Bar. The child Zhou Yueming couldn''t bear to listen, so he stuffed a large bag of pills into his arms and reached out to take a photo. Zhou Lanting hugged his younger brother and reluctantly let him go. Zhou Yueming saluted respectfully, and before leaving, he stuffed the silver notes to his elder brother, and then said goodbye and left. Zhou Lanting looked at the silver note in his left hand and the medicine bag in his right hand, then looked at his younger brother''s departure back, his eyes slightly red. This stinky brother said nothing, and everything was expressed by actions. Soon, Yu Linlang was ready for everything he should have prepared. Everything is ready and there is only one boat left. Since I was traveling all the way to the south of the Yangtze River, Yu Linlang planned to make someone build a more reliable boat to save the trouble from the heavy wind and rain. It is not easy for Dafeng Chamber of Commerce to build a big ship for her. I will continue to ask for it and find it in two days. Liu Yiru took the time to report to her, "The sugar shop is getting bigger and I can''t leave for the time being. But don''t worry, with the development trend of our sugar shop, I will soon have to lead some old employees to Jiangnan." Yu Linlang had no objection to her efficiency, but just reminded her, "There may be a chaotic situation in the middle of Beijing. Your small workshop is in the suburbs of Ancheng, and it is probably not affected. Just keep a low profile in your daily life and don''t be targeted." "I will arrange some useful people for you. If you really can''t deal with it, I will discuss it with the head of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce in Beijing in time." "good." Yu Linlang patted her on the shoulder, "It''s better to be able to get out of Beijing in time." "Don''t worry, I know, I still have some housework to deal with, it won''t be too long." Liu Yiru smiled sweetly at her, "Boss, I still want to fight with you all over the world''s business territory, I''m not willing to leave it alone." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes, stuffed the firearm to her, patted her hands, and the two of them met tacitly. Liu Yiru took advantage of the night to leave the empty Su House. "Are you done?" Su Jingyuan leaned against the door and said lazily, "You are so innocent, I don''t know when you will be able to return to your departure." Yu Linlang got up and walked up to him, and beat him, "Be careful, I have prepared some things for you, and they have all been thrown into your room. Go back and see it yourself." "Okay, I''m not going to be a mess. I''ve been through it alone for so many years, so how can you worry about it?" Su Jingyuan snorted, "But you, be careful when you go out and be careful in everything, and restrain your little bad temper." Yu Linlang sighed, "Most of the business in Beijing will be withdrawn. If you can''t handle the remaining ones, don''t handle them." "That won''t work. I have to help you watch your Shanhai Restaurant." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "You should pay attention to safety yourself, be careful in everything. If it really doesn''t work, follow the method I said. It''s not embarrassing to run away. I will keep someone to help you." "Looking." Su Jingyuan reached out and pinched her face and smiled, "I''ll just think you''re worried about your brother." Yu Linlang went to the Demon Sect. The old man sat there waiting for her with a big golden sword. The hall was as bright as daytime. Yu Linlang laughed and went up and rolled her eyes. "I received the news that Yunyin Temple also received an invitation this time. Your senior brother Tianren should meet you at Guiyun Villa." Yu Linlang was not happy, but instead had a deep brow. "Who sent the post?" "Of course, they are from the court." Ximen Bugui sighed, "The martial arts leader competition has always been hosted by the court. After you quit this time, the task fell on the Dali Temple." Yu Linlang was stunned and said, "Mr. Lu?" "Ah. It''s him." Ximen Bugui curled his lips and was still very resentful. "I also want to use the title of hosting the competition to run with you. It seems that there is no chance." "The emperor is guarding against me, and it is impossible for me to leave the capital in the near future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 511 Only the fox "Uncle Shi, you have to be more careful." "Don''t worry, old man, I''m very thief!" Ximen Bugui was complacent, "Besides, there are so many tiger generals in my Demon Suppression Division, who can bully the old man and me?" "The emperor wants to hold me as a hostage that threatens you, and it depends on whether I am happy to accompany him to perform this show." Yu Linlang knew about her uncle''s ability, but she was not particularly worried. He nodded and stuffed him the big bag on his shoulders, "You keep these medicines, I have all written instructions." "Don''t hesitate if something is wrong, it''s not embarrassing to run away." "Your Uncle Shi, I''m in great health!" Ximen Bugui stared at him, "Instead of giving me these bottles and jars, it''s better to give me a few more killing weapons." Yu Linlang took out the pre-prepared package from behind and folded it on it, "The more than a dozen killing weapons I handed over in the palace are all inside, it belongs to you." Ximen Bugui smiled and patted the little girl, "Uncle Shi didn''t love you in vain. You girl really have an old man in your heart. I hahaha!" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "Let them try to set three in groups when going out for tasks, beware of secret tricks, I don''t worry about you anything else. Brother Bao was too straightforward and asked Chitu to follow him and keep it alone." "Okay, the old man can''t protect those bastards. It''s a shame for you." Ximen Bugui waved his hand in disgust, "You can go, come back when you are tired of playing. Whether there is that brand will not affect your being the chief judge of my Demon-Suppressing Department." Yu Linlang reached out to hug him, "Uncle Shi, take care of him." The old man was still stubborn. When he saw her go away, he wiped his tears with his sleeves. He was immediately surrounded by a group of Red Rabbits rushing up from the back hall. His old face turned pale and said, "Boom roll!" "Uncle Shi, the fox leaves you two big bags of things." "Let''s go, don''t steal my stuff." The old man slapped his hand a few pairs of dishonest hands, "Don''t think I don''t know. The fox fox has seen you alone and has left you good things. These are mine from the old man!" "You all heard the words of the Fox and the Fox just now. In the future, if you do three tasks, you will not be allowed to be single! Don''t tell me any more." Chitu smiled and held the old man''s arm, "Uncle, don''t worry, we are all smart." "Uncle Shi, the chief appointed by the emperor will come tomorrow. How should we deal with it?" Lei Bao asked with a calm face. Everyone was upset when they mentioned this. The dog emperor is too ignorant. As soon as Huhu resigned, the court immediately appointed someone else to replace the position of the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department. Ahhhh! There is always only one person in the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department, that is their fox! "Don''t worry." Ximen Bugui said confidently, "I''ll ask, Pei Su is here. His kung fu is just average. It''s too simple to just want to escape under his nose." "It''s enough to be able to live up to your face. Everyone is doing things and knows it well." "Pei Su?" Chitu was stunned, "The emperor treats him very well." The entire Pei family was exiled to Beijing, and Pei Su could still stay and be the chief of the Demon Suppression Department? ! What was the emperor thinking? "Do you really want to marry the third princess?" Ximen Bugui glared at the bastards, "What does it have to do with you? Now, we are usually smart, just wait for the opportunity now. The fox said that there will be a chance to let us all run away within two months." Ximen Bugui''s beard was raised, and the little guy must have had some earth-shaking plan! "Okay!" Everyone couldn''t help but cheer. Wei Ling was very happy, "Master, if we do this, will we have the opportunity to travel around and have a long vacation?" Chitu covered her mouth, "You can keep your mouth low and pay more attention in normal times. Pei Su is a flexible mind, so don''t expose the stuff in front of him." Linghe had no expression on his face, "Just do things on an ordinary basis!" As before, he followed the rules and did his own things well. No matter how clever Pei Su was, he could not see their hidden purpose! Its almost there, they will go wherever the fox is. Its best to follow the fox. Yu Linlang has made some preparations and should be explained without any trouble. Mu Zhao told her to take three more people, and she nodded and responded without thinking. There were not many three, and she also brought four young apprentices, Ya Gu, with eight or nine jin, and they just gathered together. On the day the boat arrived on the shore, the two made an appointment to meet at noon. Most of the things in Yulinlang are filled with space, and they are lightly equipped. Only each person carries a small bag, and they want to carry two small boxes to pack the samples. On the other hand, Mr. Mu was not sure about the big bags of Mu Feng. Changqing was very comfortable on the boat for the masters, and the stove clay pots were accompanied by a bunch of kitchen supplies. Zhan Shaohuang also carries a lot of things, most of which were brought by his father. Seeing that the girls were only carrying small boxes and carrying small bags, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed... Mu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "Sister-in-law, then, let''s board the ship now!" Yu Linlang nodded and everyone cheered and ran to the boat. The ship looks strong, and the hull is made of thick plates and is fixed with iron and iron. You can see the reinforcement of two layers at a glance. Not to mention just going to Jiangnan, it is okay to sail 80% long. The upper and lower floors can hold a lot of things on the bottom cabin, and basically all the food, clothing and utensils are available. Changqing suddenly felt embarrassed when he saw that the cabin was complete. They even brought a lot of bags... The future princess has a thoughtful idea and has prepared all the equipment and objects in all aspects. There are only two rooms on the second floor, just enough for Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao to live in. There is a glass-topped corridor in the middle, and a tea room at the end, which is as large as two rooms. There are five or six rooms on the first floor, which are allocated by them. Baliang disliked Jiujin''s snoring at night, so he volunteered to move to the same house with Yagu. The mute girl just smiled at the two girls and let them make a fuss. Mufeng grabbed a separate room and grinned at Jiujin. The latter returned with a cold look and returned to the room and tied the cabin door. Angry, this guy is here! The little apprentice found the quietest small room at the end of the cabin, and before Changqing and others could say hello, he turned the person out with a small face that was not close to him. Baliang smiled and said, "Children don''t like to talk to each other. It''s okay, just choose the room you like to stay in." The squad has six crew members, and they usually eat and live in the large lounge, and the two sides do not interfere with each other. Not long after he settled down, the ship manager came to meet Yu Linlang and the prince. Yu Linlang smiled and introduced to the prince, "This is Manager Yang from the Beijing Branch of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. We have to rely on them all the way." Manager Yang didn''t dare to say, "It''s all my master''s praise. Please stay here with confidence. We can reach the boundary of Taihu Lake in about fifteen days." "good." Manager Yang bowed respectfully and left, and ordered people to set sail. Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand and smiled, "Lang''er, can you accompany me to the deck and have a good time?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 512 Crazy "Do you know that Yu Fox has resigned from office?" Yu Shoudao walked into the wife''s garden again in a panic, but saw her sitting in thin clothes at the window trimming a flower. Yu Shoudao was stunned, his voice eased, "Madam, is healed?" Huo Jinxiu ignored him, cut his flower branches on his own, murmured something. Yu Shoudao frowned, and just got closer and heard clearly that she was singing a nursery rhyme. Yu Shoudao was a little angry, "Madam, do you know that Yuhu resigned from office? He said he was going to Jiangnan, and even the female members of the Su family and the Xuanping Hou Mansion were taken away." "What do you mean by saying that? I greeted everyone everywhere before leaving. Even the Liang Mansion, the Dali Temple Minister, could say a few words to others. I only turned a blind eye to my biological parents." "Madam, are you in a hurry?" Yu Shoudao turned around in front of his wife, "Oh, don''t cut it." She took her hand away, threw away the scissors, and said anxiously, "You''d better go back to the Huo Mansion and ask what''s going on. I heard that she went to the Huo Mansion the day before yesterday and talked to the old lady with her study door closed for a long time." "There must be something that you and I don''t know about is about to happen. Madam, please hurry up and have some snacks." Yu Shoudao persuaded him earnestly, "Don''t be so willful anymore. How can there be any overnight revenge between mother and daughter? Go back to the Huo Mansion and sincerely apologize to the old lady, and your mother-in-law will definitely forgive you." The apology is false, but it is mainly necessary to find out some news from Mrs. Huo in order to better prevent problems before they happen. Huo Jinxiu heard the words Huo Mansion, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. She suddenly pulled back her hand and slapped Yu Shoudao without thinking. "Madam Zhao is dead!" Her voice was sharp and her eardrums were piercing. Yu Shoudao was stunned by this slap. Huo Jinxiu glared at her like she was looking at her enemy and shouted sternly, "My grandma has been with me for so many years, and she has worked hard without any credit. At her age, you can take care of her heart. She is gone. Are you happy now? I have nothing! My daughter is gone, my husband is gone, and my wife is gone, and now I have no nanny who has been by my side for many years." Yu Shoudao was also annoyed, "If an old foolish woman is gone, she will be gone! What is your attitude?" Huo Jinxiu rushed forward like crazy, beat Yu Shoudao hard, cried and shouted, "Mum''s dead, she was killed by you, a wolf-hearted man. Yu Shoudao you are not a human being! I have been with you for so many years and have children to do housework for you, but what will I get? Is this what I end up?" Yu Shou slapped in the face with a strong aura and waved Huo Jinxiu''s face aside, "You still have the face to say it! Stupid woman! If you hadn''t been unreasonable, you would have been blind and sent her away as soon as Yu Fox was born. Could this be the situation now?" The jade fox is so capable, just pull it out for a few times. Maybe he is now the most powerful minister. OK! Who are you blaming? She blamed her for not having any vision and mistakenly treating the fish eye as a pearl! What''s the use of saying a thousand regrets at this time? "Is this all my fault?" Huo Jinxiu kicked and beat him like crazy. "Didn''t you also mutter secretly that she had blocked your official career and luck would come immediately after sending it away? It was obviously your default Yu Shoudao, but now I want to completely put a blame on me! You are not a human, you are not a human at all." "Do you think I''m not heartbroken? My daughter who I have worked hard to give birth to ten months of pregnancy! But she is so ugly, and half of her face is covered by the blue fetus." "Why is this happening, why has it changed completely? How can a person change so much! She is not a human at all." Huo Jinxiu laughed crazy. "Yes, she said she was not that child, that child had died long ago hahaha. She was not her, she was not her, she was a devil! A monster! A ghost who came out of hell! Hahaha, no wonder it changed, it completely changed, the whole thing changed, it changed drastically." Yu Shoudao couldn''t understand what the crazy woman was saying, but stared at her with disgust, "Do you go to Huo Mansion to find out the news?" "No, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!" Huo Jinxiu raised her chin, screamed excitedly, suddenly picked up the scissors on the table and stabbed Yu Shoudao. "She is not her. Master, do you understand the pain in my heart? She said that the child had died long ago hahaha. Master, you have suffered the consequences. She is not your girl at all. Your girl has died long ago hahaha." "Crazy! You''re crazy." Yu Shoudao was caught off guard and was stabbed by scissors, shouting angrily, "Come, come, are you dead?" The old lady rushed in with her people, and when she saw this scene, the sky was about to collapse. "Come on her quickly, crazy woman! Don''t let her hurt the master again!" "Old lady, it would be awesome if this madman stayed by the master''s side." Aunt Cui covered her abdomen with one hand and was worried, "Look, the master''s shoulders are bleeding." "Damn it." Old Lady Yu was furious, "It''s so abominable! I locked the crazy woman into the small Buddhist temple in the backyard and sent two people to guard her. I will not let her out again without my permission in the future." "Damn old woman, you dare to imprison me!" Huo opened his mouth and scolded, kicking his legs. Aunt Cui almost got kicked in her stomach, and she was so scared that she quickly stepped back and screamed in surprise. The old lady''s face turned pale, "Help my aunt go back to the room first, you can''t kick my baby Jinsun!" "You must die a good death, old lady! Can you still have a grandson? The dead bitch''s belly is not your seed at all!" Aunt Cui''s face turned pale and wiped her tears and cried softly, "Old lady, you can''t listen to your wife''s talk nonsense!" "Who will believe what a dead madman said!" The old lady cursed angrily with a blue face, "Come on, block the mad woman''s mouth and drag it down!" "Hahaha, don''t you believe it, old lady! Do you think the master has nothing to do for so many years! Hahaha." The old lady''s eyes became fierce, and even Yu Shoudao forgot the pain on her shoulders for a moment, staring at her mother in disbelief, "What do you mean?" "Master, I''ve stopped your delusions after your good cousin, Aunt Su, gave birth to Yu Zhifu. They are all money-lossing goods, and those who give birth to money-lossing goods. The Yu Mansion will be my son Bo Yan from now on. Except for Bo Yan, you will never have any other sons in your life." Huo Jinxiu laughed crazy and said, "Master, have you forgotten? You were in poor health for a while and took the medicine intermittently for more than a month." "I also specially hired a miracle doctor from outside to treat you." Yu Shoudao roared angrily, "Poisonous woman! You poisonous woman!!" No wonder all his beloved concubines have not been able to spread for him over the years. It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that the poisonous woman is making trouble. Huo Jinxiu smiled "hehehe" and looked dazed, "Master, I am the daughter of the Huo family. I loved you so much that I married into your ragged jade palace." (End of this chapter) Chapter 513 Closing Chapter 513 Cryptocracy "For so many years, I have been wholeheartedly doing you and your Jade Mansion, and I have no reservations! You are just treating me like this! Tormenting me? I won''t let me take charge of the family, and I will also polite little **** and little bastard, hahahahahaha!" Huo Jinxiu chuckled, "I''ve watched you make a fuss and be happy all these days, wanting to welcome Jinsun? Hahahahaha!" Aunt Cui''s face turned pale and she was shaking and about to fall to the ground. "Cui, you''re done." Huo Jinxiu stared at her face and smiled like a devil, "I have such a big belly, I can''t even get rid of it if I want to." She walked up to her crazy and lowered her voice and laughed, "You go to die with your little savage. Bury my girl with you! Hehehehehehe." "Impossible, it''s not true." Yu Shoudao swallowed heavily and turned around and stared at Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui''s expression was shocked and guilty, and there was no need to say anything else. His lucky mentality was suddenly disintegrated and left with only sad residue. "Don''t be lucky to be my master." Huo Jinxiu giggled and waved her hands and looked silly. "You will never have other sons in your life. The women who raised them in the back garden are just decorations. Look, no matter how hard you have worked over the years, have you ever had a child?" "Why is it just her? Because she has a wild man outside. That little **** is pregnant with her and the groom hahahaha, why are you so stupid, you believe whatever they say." Yu Shoudao punched her face hard, unable to control his anger and pulled her hair into death. The old lady even spat blood, and collapsed into the old lady''s arms in anger, trembling with her fingers, "Clog her mouth, drag it, drag it to the woodshed and lock it up!" Now even the treatment of the small Buddhist temple was gone. The old lady hated her so much that she hated her. If it weren''t for the huge Huo Mansion, she would have probably hanged the poisonous woman in front of her with her own hands. "Damn old woman, your Yu family must die so much! I am Huo Jinxiu, I am the eldest lady of the Huo family. Who dares to arrest me? Who dares!" Huo Jinxiu screamed and was blocked, and asked the servants to drag him away. After dealing with the crazy Huo family, Yu Shoudao stared at Aunt Cui with his bull-eyed eyes, and his eyes fell on her bulging belly. Master, I dont, Master, no, no Yu Shoudao slapped heavily on Cui''s face and roared, "Cui ruined the family wind and dragged it down to the pond." Aunt Cui fell to the ground with her butt, and her pants were quickly wet with blood. She screamed and cried, "Master, you can''t conclude that I am guilty based on the words of my wife." "Drag on!" Yu Shoudao didn''t want to listen to her nonsense anymore, and she was so angry that she roared out of anger. The servants did not dare to neglect, and blocked Cui''s mouth and hurriedly dragged her out. The blood on the ground looked dazzling. The old lady couldn''t bear such stimulation, and she fainted on the spot when she tilted her head. When Yu Boyan got home, he learned that his mother was crazy and stabbed her father. Now he was locked in the woodshed by his grandmother, and he couldn''t help but fall on the stool. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Yu Boyan couldn''t figure out how a good family was built like this. He sat in the front hall in a daze. It took him a while to see his father''s aging look and lead the doctor from the backyard. "Father." Taoist Yu Shou sighed, "Boyan, you have to rely on you in the future." "What''s wrong with grandmother?" "I have committed a stroke, and now my mouth is crooked and my body is paralyzed. Please wait and see her." Yu Shoudao shook his head and was dejected. "What the doctor said is that, let us prepare for funeral things as soon as possible." Yu Boyan fell down and said, "Then that mother..." "Don''t mention that poisonous woman." Yu Shoudao looked angry, "She was angry with your grandmother to death. She was charged with great unfilial piety. It would not be an exaggeration to be a father even if she was divorced. Now it''s just for your autumn examination to come, so let''s save her life for the time being." "But Boyan, your career is important, so don''t mention that woman again in the future." Yu Shoudao patted his son''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Don''t let this poisonous woman drag down your future." "When your grandmother passed away, you have to be mourned for three years for your father. You can''t help your career. As for you, you should be more clever and go to your grandmother''s place to walk more when you have time. By the way, have you just returned from the Huo Mansion? What do you say there?" Yu Boyan wanted to cry without tears, "The child went to ask, but... my grandmother and uncle said nothing, just let me go home to study with peace of mind." I went to Huo Mansion and drank a lot of tea. Huo Mansion did not treat his cousin as a young master, but he didn''t tell the truth to him. He said some polite words and then served tea to see him off. In fact, he knew very well that the Huo family clearly wanted to separate themselves from the Yu family and would not share the news with them even if there was any news. It is fake to say that he is not angry, but his legitimate grandmother and uncle. Now his mother is being suspended from the woods, and they... are really not at all. Yu Boyan felt sadness came from his heart for a moment and was extremely powerless. At the same time, after Huo Mansion sent Master Chou, he soon received news that Master Huo Jinxiu had **** off his mother-in-law. Yu was quite worried, so he secretly glanced at his mother-in-law and asked in a low voice, "Mother, do you have to worry about the affairs of Jinxiu?" "Don''t care what she does." Although the old lady was heartbroken, she was clear-minded. "She had committed a heinous disaster herself, and it was a great blessing that she had not settled in the Jade Mansion. I said last time that she would pretend that she didn''t have this daughter." She waved her hand powerlessly, "You don''t have to worry about it." "We will not be peaceful in Beijing for a while, so we should keep our guard and take care of ourselves." "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, please pay more attention to the children and restrain them. Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble." The news brought by the little girl before leaving was stormy. After much consideration, Mrs. Huo decided to stay in Beijing. After the Huo Mansion is deeply rooted in the capital, it is far from easy to relocate the family to the Su Mansion. Secondly, there are many officials in the court who are rich in roots and leaves. If something really happens, whether it is a side branch or a legitimate family, they will work together and they will be able to cope with one or two. After thinking about it, the old lady decided to stay. After working hard in Beijing for so many years, I cant destroy my foundation, and let my children and grandchildren put all their efforts into wasted. [Lang''er, my grandmother''s old bone is still very stable now. Dont worry, as long as you have the Huo Mansion, no matter where you fly, as long as you are willing to come back, there will always be a place for you to settle down in the capital. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked at the rippling blue waves, and pointed, "There are flocks of birds." "It''s refreshing today, why don''t we ask them to come up and have a meal." "Okay." The blue sky and white clouds above my head, and at first glance, Yu Linlang''s mood became much brighter. Chapter 514 suspicious Mu Feng was also very happy and took the initiative to help move the stool to the rooftop. The lunch is nine dishes and one soup is quite rich. After eating, I have another cup of homemade milk tea. It is like a god. "Sister-in-law, this drink is better than Aishanni''s!" "That''s it." Jiujin''s face was full of pride, "Only what my girl doesn''t want to do, there is nothing she can''t do." Mu Feng believed it without doubt, and he was even more praising it. Jiujin would praise his little girl when he saw that he was sweet-mouthed, but he finally had a better impression of him and was not so repulsive. At this time, a crew member emerged from the deck below and gestured at them several times. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "They said they found a floating corpse in front and asked us if we wanted to salvage it." Mu Feng was stunned, "The corpse floating in the Bian River? Could it be that there would be another murder case." "That has nothing to do with us," Jiujin snorted, "My adult has resigned." Don''t bother me again. Yu Linlang got up and walked to the railing, made a few gestures downwards, and the crew hurried away. Mu Zhao walked to her and said, "Have you gone to salvage?" "Well, let''s take a look." I don''t know which poor man fell into the water. Since I ran into it, I''ll catch it up. It didn''t take much effort anyway. Yu Linlang planned to go down and take a look. When she turned around and saw the child practicing calligraphy under the parasol, she asked the others to go down together and not disturb her diligent, studious and hardworking disciple. When they arrived at the bow deck, everyone found that the floating corpse had been salvaged, and several boatmen were surrounding him to observe. Seeing Yu Linlang and his party arrive, Manager Yang hurriedly greeted him and saluted, "Girl, young master, it seems that he is not a floating corpse, he still has a little warmth on his body, and it seems that he is not dead." Yu Linlang stepped forward and took a look, squatted on his chest and abdomen and patted him a few times. The man suddenly turned to the side and vomited two sips of water, opening his eyes in a daze. His eyes are quite clear, and he looks like a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "Young man, where did you come from?" The young man sat up slowly in a daze, his eyes fell on all of them, looked around, and finally fell on Yu Linlang''s face, "It''s a girl, you saved me." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "You are stupid? Look at my weak and unbearable appearance, as if I can save you on the boat?" Mu Feng and others twitched the corners of their mouths, chewed repeatedly, "weak and unable to take care of themselves", and secretly spat in their hearts. "Hug, sorry." The young man responded, as if he was at a loss. Yu Linlang pointed at several boatmen casually, "They are your life-saving benefactors." The boy hurriedly bowed his hand to thank him, and then started coughing violently again, unable to fix the boatman, and waved his hands and gestured a few times. Mu Feng noticed the boatmen''s situation and quietly rubbed against his brother and asked in a low voice, "Brother, are they all deaf and mute?" Mu Zhao nodded, "The Dafeng Chamber of Commerce is very famous in the shipping industry in the Jiangnan area. The Chamber of Commerce has recruited many disabled people with defects, started with charity, and is very famous." Mu Feng asked in a low voice, "Then was my sister-in-law running this chamber of commerce?" Mu Zhao glanced at him. Its a bit stupid to say that this brother is stupid sometimes, but its a headache to say that he is smart and being stupid all the time. "Anyway, don''t cause trouble, be at peace all the way." Mu Feng retorted, "Brother, I''m very honest." The boy took a long time to relieve his dizziness. Manager Yang smiled and asked kindly, "Where are you calling me? Where are you going to go?" The response to him was a rumbling sound of stomach rumbling. The young man was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to raise his head half an inch. He said timidly, "My mind is a little confused. I only know that I had walked well on the shore before... Oh, by the way, a masked thief appeared beside me with a knife." He suddenly lowered his head and touched his belongings, and his face instantly became very ugly. Manager Yang comforted him, "Don''t look for the young boy, they are all external things. It''s your luck to save your life. We saw you on the water before, and I thought it was a floating corpse." "Which shore did you fall into the water?" Yu Linlang suddenly spoke out, "What''s your name?" Bian, on the bank of the Bian River. "I know it''s the Bian River. The scope of the Bian River has become wider. Do you fall into water in the capital or Ancheng? Which street and which water vein is it? When will it fall into water?" The boy was a little helpless and looked at her timidly, opening his mouth for a long time without making a sound. "Why are these basic information so difficult to answer?" Yu Linlang smiled, but there was no warmth in her eyes. "Who are you? I asked you three times." "Fire, flame, my name is flame." The young man replied stutteringly, with a little bit of aversion in his expression. "If you can''t answer, go down." Yu Linlang stood up and said lightly, "You should be able to float, and it''s not difficult to swim back by yourself." The boy named Fire Flame was so anxious that his tears were almost falling. He never expected that the bright little girl in front of him was so difficult. He wanted to throw him back into the water after a few words. You''re kidding? With his current physical strength and endurance, how could he swim back to the shore? It would be a dead end to throwing water into the water. "Aunt, girl, didn''t you save me?" "I thought at first that I was a boatman who came out to fish and make a living, but I didn''t look like you." Although Yu Linlang was not suspicious, she was good at plotting. All those who appeared unreasonably were included in the conspiracy theory by her. I went out to travel under the river and the south, but I didnt want to play with people all the way to the scheming. She has the strength and financial resources, just throw away all illogical things without worrying too much. If the body is not worried, the dead are the most honest. Just waiting for the dock to send someone to the charity house is considered a love of meeting. But this young man is alive, and there are infinite possibilities for living people. In addition, his incoherent speech can''t help but make people suspicious. "I, I am the water that fell half a day ago." The young man was shocked and hurriedly spoke, telling the specific location where he fell into the water, racking his brains to think about the time he fell into the water. He pounded his head, "My head hurts a little, maybe it''s the water that fell nearby. Girl, you won''t ask me to describe the appearance of the bandit, right? I really didn''t see clearly, I didn''t lie to you, it''s true!" Yu Linlang stared at him for a long time, calculating with his fingers and nodding, "According to the speed and wind direction of the water flow in the past two days, it is possible to float here. You can make sense." The boy felt a layer of white sweat floating all over his body, and his eyes were round and his smile was staring at the smiling woman in front of him. She only felt that she seemed to hide a giant beast under her smile, and she could swallow the person in one bite if she was not careful. In front of her, the fate of talking nonsense would probably be very miserable. "I, I didn''t lie to everyone." He explained stutteringly, "I have been learning pharmacological fur with my master for several years. When I went to the waterside, I just wanted to find a hydroponic grass to use it as a medicinal product." (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Precaution Chapter 515 Precautions "But I didn''t expect to meet a thief blocking the road. I only had a few taels of silver except for some medicines, and now I have been touched away." The boy''s face was full of embarrassment. If this girl kicked him back into the water, he would probably not be able to go back alive. "According to our route, we will dock in Jiazhou in four days, and you can leave by yourself at that time." Yu Linlang said lightly, "The cabin is no longer available, so you can squeeze with the boatmen for a few days." "We are a private ship, and you don''t provide food and clothing and find a way to solve it yourself." The boy hurriedly said, "I can treat you all the elder brothers, just want to have a bite to keep your stomach." Several boatmen looked at me and I looked at you, but they didnt seem to trust them very much. The young man hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, my massage technique is also very good. If you have any problems with muscle and bone pain, you can also ask me for treatment." The ship workers who have been sailing all year round have more or less physical problems with muscles and bones. Hearing him say this, someone is willing to give him a chance to try it out. Yu Linlang didn''t care anymore and was about to leave, but the young man caught up with him a few more steps, rubbed his hands and smiled shyly, "Aunt, girl, are you docking in Jiazhou, are you going to Jiangnan?" Yu Linlang turned her head to look at him and raised her eyebrows, "What do you want to say." "No, no. I, I came from Jiangnan." Yu Linlang said lightly, "Our boat cannot be folded back for you alone, and send you back to the land where the water falls, we have our own itinerary, and saving you is just a matter of convenience." "I know." The young man nodded quickly and agreed, "Miss, you misunderstood. How could I make such rude requests? I just wanted to tell the girl that there has been some turmoil in Jiangnan for several days, and you have to be careful when you go through this trip." "What do you mean by little brother?" Zhan Shaohuang stepped forward to talk. The young man sighed, "Brother, I don''t know anything about it. A shocking explosion occurred in Taihu Island half a month ago. No one can tell what happened. The dam broke out three days later, and the lake water poured back into the water, and the ground was flooded very much." "Some farmers who have made plans have moved their families to the north. Now that they are in Jiangnan, they still need to be more careful in everything." "There are so chaos there recently. There are robbers and hungry people on the way, alas." Several people looked at each other. After asking the boatman to take the boy away, the group returned to the large cabin in the dining room on the first floor and sat down around the long table. "Do you think what that kid said is credible?" Yu Linlang asked. Mu Feng shook his head vigorously, "How is that possible? He said that it was a big explosion and a big dam breaking half a month ago, and there were hungry people everywhere. So why didn''t the court receive this news? There was no movement in the capital?" "This is possible." Mu Zhao pondered for a moment and said lightly, "There are too many things I don''t know about in the capital. If local officials try their best to suppress the matter, it is very likely that they will hide it and not report it. But the time may not be right..." Yu Linlang nodded, "I also think it probably happened ten days ago." It is unlikely for more than ten days. She would receive a piece of information from all directions every ten days. If the explosion had happened more than ten days ago, she would have received the news. Recalling the time, even if there was a big explosion in Taihu Island, it would definitely not exceed ten days. "The south of Jiangnan has always been rich, and I say that hungry people are everywhere... I don''t think this matter is very reliable." Zhan Shaohuang said with a frown. "Sister-in-law, do you think that kid has a problem?" Mu Feng asked if he didn''t understand. Jiujin curled his lips, "There must be a problem. How can a person who doesn''t even dare to reveal his real name?" "Yes." Mu Feng nodded, "Flame, Flame, it sounds like a pseudonym. Who calls this name?" The mute girl knocked on the door and pushed it in, holding a tea trunk for each of them to make tea. Baliang got up and took the things from her hand, pressed her to sit down, "You guys, stop busy, I''ll do it." The mute girl touched her head and stood up, and gestured twice. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "It''s okay, eat something casually at night, it''s easier to shabu." The mute girl nodded repeatedly, gestured and walked out again. Yu Linlang was helpless, "She said she was going to prepare, she really couldn''t get free at all." "I''ll watch at night." Zhan Shaohuang volunteered. Mu Feng scratched his head, "This... just looking at a sick scholar, should we be so vigilant?" "It''s okay, I''ll make up for my sleep during the day." Zhan Shaohuang''s hard face was full of seriousness, "Be careful." Mu Zhao nodded and glanced at his stupid brother, "Learn more." Look at the young man, he looks reliable at first glance, unlike his stupid brother... But he seems to have become much stronger recently, and there are benefits to practicing in the military camp. Mu Feng hurriedly corrected his attitude, "Then, I will guard tomorrow!" "He is a doctor." Yu Linlang slowly took out a bag of things from his carry-on bag and opened it. There are small bags of powder and liquid inside. She asked Jiujin to send it to everyone present. "Be careful that you can drive the ship for ten thousand years. The powder is poisonous powder, and you will be dizzy as soon as you sprinkle it." "The medicine liquid is an antidote. Drinking a small sip can ensure that you will not get yin for three days." Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all took it happily. Mu Feng nodded happily at Jiujin, "Thank you, thank you." Jiujin looked at him with a funny and angry look. Yu Linlang thought for a while and said, "His drifting rhetoric makes sense for the time being, but I feel that he should have a needle before entering the water." And this technique is a bit like... Mu Feng was shocked and lowered his voice, "So, is this person really... a purposeful approach?" "What''s the matter?" Changqing''s shouts came from outside the hatch, and Yu Linlang and others immediately stopped talking. "No, sorry, I went wrong." The young man was panicked and almost cried, "Brother Chao said the toilet was at the stern of the boat." Changqing looked at him with a strange look, "This is the inner cabin, it''s not connected. You walk to the bar and walk straight behind you." "Okay, thank you very much." After a moment, the voice disappeared, Changqing opened the cabin door and looked in, "Criminal, girl, that person is really a problem." How big a boat can be? It is too far-fetched to say that it is wrong. No one believes that the shipbuilder Hua Chao can still point him the wrong way? Everyone knows it well. After the meeting, Mu Zhao accompanied Yu Linlang back to the second-floor teahouse, looked out of the wooden window, and saw the child sitting under the parasol, focusing on lifting his pen and writing, but he did not disturb him. "Lang''er, can you tell who the young doctor is from?" Yu Linlang smiled, "Looking at his acupuncture and holding his breath, it''s a bit like it came from Miaoyi Valley." "Miaoyi Valley?" Mu Zhao heard about it. He has been ill for so many years, and his family has been looking for medical treatment and medicine for him, which has also put a lot of effort into it. "It''s okay. A boy with ulterior motives can''t make any huge waves no matter how he turns it." Yu Linlang pulled her into the house. "I''ll give you an injection, once every three days, and after three times, you can completely cure the toxins in your body." "good." Chapter 516 Myojya Conference Chapter 516 Miao Doctor Valley Conference The wind was calm for two consecutive days, and the boy called the flames didn''t make any trouble. There were also people on the boat staring at him tightly. Usually he only stayed in the crew lounge and didnt have much chance to contact Yu Linlang and others. The wind started on the third day, and it started to rain heavily in the evening, and the hull was a little bumpy. Jiujin sat under the eaves of the cabin, half of his body was hidden in the darkness, slowly rubbing the fire stick in his hand, and suddenly said, "I''m sorry again." The boy was caught off guard and was so scared that he almost staggered to the ground, his heart beating wildly. He was not prepared at all, and he didn''t even know that there was a woman sitting under the eaves of the cabin and looking at him quietly. Now I was really scared and my body fell down. Jiujin lifted his toes and lifted the boy''s falling body, allowing him to barely stabilize his body. She still wiped the fire stick in her hand and smiled at him in the dark, "You boy, do you have some kidney deficiency?" "I think you''re getting up in the middle of the night, it seems a bit bad." Under the night, the boy''s fair face turned red and he replied with a stuttering, "How are you sitting here?" "Where do you care about where I sit?" Jiujin slowly stood up with the fire stick in his hand. The stick "swings" in her hands, bringing a night breeze. "But you, you are always determined to get close to the cabin. Is there any unspeakable purpose?" "Auntie." The boy swallowed and took a small step back, "Don''t be impulsive, I, I have no purpose, just..." Jiujin suddenly raised the fire stick in his hand and waved it directly on the boy''s head. As the wind whistled, the young man''s eyes widened, as if he was frightened and stood there without hesitation. "It''s quite good to pretend." Jiujin sneered, and the fire stick was stabbed a few inches above the boy''s head, and he didn''t fall down. "I have seen all kinds of people over the years, but you are quite unpredictable." "What does the girl mean when she said this? I... I really just got up at night, not intentionally spy on it." "Do you know it in your heart?" Jiujin smiled faintly, "Remember, my girl kindly salvages you and you should be content." "Don''t make trouble for yourself. I have killed more people over the years than you have eaten." Jiujin gently dusted off the dust that did not exist on his shoulders, "The poison you put on is useless to us." She looked up at the boy and saw that his expression had not changed at all. Yes, I''m quite calm. The other party was not cheated, Jiujin felt a little bored, and waved his hand to the young man, "Go quickly, don''t hold it up." The young man blushed and quickly walked around the ship and ran towards the stern. Not long after, Mu Feng sneaked out his head from behind, "Has he left?" Jiujin glanced at him, "You''re getting up at night too?" "How can it be?" Mu Feng quickly denied, "I''m very good! I just woke up and took a look." "His he poisoned you just now?" "I don''t feel it." Jiujin leaned against the cabin door with a fire stick in his arms, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, "I wanted to cheat him, but I didn''t expect that he was very calm." "Then he really has no martial arts skills?" Mu Feng leaned over to her and squatted, unable to stop being curious. Jiujin opened his eyes and glared at him angrily, "Why are you here to guard me, I''ll go back to sleep?" Mufeng grinned at her, "Okay." Jiujin was inexplicably aware of it, and he stood up and glanced at him before leaving. Mu Feng quickly waved his hand, "Xiaojiu, sleep a little longer, don''t worry, I''ll stare at all." Jiujin returned to the room with a expressionless face. The next day, the wind was bright and cloudless. Yu Linlang didn''t get up early. After breakfast, he taught his younger apprentice for a while and asked him to practice on his own. Mu Zhao came out of the room and looked at her and smiled. The two walked to the rooftop and looked at it. The sky was in a very good mood. Asking Manager Yang to call the flame boy in front of him, Yu Linlang said lightly, "When you get off the boat, you will dock in Jiazhou, you can leave by yourself." The boy dared not have any objection, but thanked him for expressing his gratitude. Yu Linlang didn''t want to talk to him too much, so she waved her hand to let him go. "When the crew get off the boat, they will get off the boat and supply freshwater food and other supplies. We will rest for half a day and then drive the boat again in the afternoon. Who of you will follow me?" "I!" Mu Feng raised his hand actively, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Yu Linlang never thought about asking him about the onion that could not be discarded, but only focused on Zhan Shaohuang and others. Zhan Shaohuang shook his head, "I''ll stay and watch and be careful of accidents." After spending a few days together, Yu Linlang also felt that the prince, a subordinate, was a calm and steady man, and was quite reliable in doing things. It was great that he stayed to watch the boat, and Yu Linlang nodded in response. Baliang smiled and said, "I don''t want to get off the boat, so I''ll make some snacks with her." "Okay." Except for the three of them and Manager Yang, Yu Linlang left two boatmen to guard the boat together, and the rest disembarked the boat together. Changqing volunteered to lead three boatmen to buy supplies, and Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao took Mu Feng, Jiujin and his little apprentice three to leisurely wander around the market near Jiazhou Wharf. Mufeng and Jiujin bought whatever novelty they saw for the children. Although the child had a cold face and did not express any intention, he couldn''t resist the two of them always stuffing various gadgets into his arms. After spending most of the time, the five people entered a restaurant that looked quite large, intending to get rid of lunch before returning to the boat. When the waiter saw their appearance and temperament, he smiled and greeted him warmly, "A few young ladies, are you having a meal? Please go up to the second floor." Yu Linlang glanced casually and saw that the lobby was crowded with people, and many people dressed in chivalrous people were making loud noises and talking loudly. Mu Zhaozheng asked curiously, "Brother, what good day is today? How come so many heroes gather together?" Seeing that they were handsome and beautiful, the waiter was very willing to talk to them. He smiled and said, "You don''t know anything. Our Jiazhou City has been very lively these days. The main reason is that the three-year selection meeting of Miaoyi Valley''s valley masters is about to be held." "So inns and restaurants in our Jiazhou these two days are full, and there are many people who eat at the top of the table." Mu Zhao pretended to be surprised, "So that''s it." He asked curiously again, "Why Doctor Valley Conference, shouldn''t all the doctors come here? Why do you feel that there are so many martial arts heroes joining in the fun?" "Haha, you have extraordinary eyesight." The waiter led a few people to the elegant seat by the window and muttered mysteriously, "You are from other places, right? You may not know that the master of this Miaoyi Valley has been missing for many years, and there have been no leader in the valley." "The entire Miaoyi Valley is now roughly divided into three factions. One faction is conservative and unswervingly supports the old valley master and is unwilling to give up the position of the valley master. One faction is more radical, saying that the valley master has not returned for many years, and he cannot be left without a master in the valley for a day, and he must support the new master." "There is another faction..." The waiter laughed twice, "Just like that fence-bearing girl, falling with the wind... all the young men and women understand." Chapter 517 Join in the fun Chapter 517 Join in the fun Yu Linlang had a blank expression on his face, "Is that so? Do you know who the leaders of these three factions are?" The waiter brought tea to everyone and leaned close to him and muttered in a low voice, "Oh, Miss, we are just people who come and listen to each other. How can we know so clearly about the things in the valley, right?" "But I heard that the Miaoyi Valley Conference held this time was held by a miracle doctor named Zhao." "Most of those tourists from all over the world are recruited by radicals to support the scene." "Alas, I''m sorry, those conservative old miracle doctors who focus on medicine, I''m really annoying to be disturbed by them these days." Yu Linlang nodded with thoughtfulness and said with a smile, "Please stir-fry some special side dishes for us, and have two pots of your special wine in Jiazhou." "Okay, the guest officer will come later, the younger one will go." When the waiter left, Mu Feng asked carefully, "Sister-in-law, are we going to Miaoyi Valley?" Yu Linlang glanced at the people, "Do you want to join in the fun?" "Is that OK?" Jiujin''s eyes were shining. Mu Feng nodded quickly, "Think about it, all the sects in the martial arts valley gathered in Miaoyi Valley, this fun must be good." Mu Zhao smiled and added some tea to Yu Linlang, "Lang''er doesn''t have to think about us if she wants to go, just go there together." "Sister-in-law, you want to go too, that''s great." Yu Linlang smiled and raised her hand to touch her little apprentice''s head, "Then we''ll go to the Miaoyi Valley for a meal." As soon as the waiter was serving wine and food, he quickly whispered, "Girl, young master, you are going to Miaoyi Valley too. Oh, that place has been very messy recently. Look at it, you are kind and gentle, don''t be hit by those rash men in the world." "And I heard that not everyone can enter the Miaoyi Valley, and someone has to take you in." "It is said that starting from the entrance of the valley, there are poisonous insects and weeds all the way. If you are not careful, you may get poisoned and fall to the ground." Yu Linlang laughed, "We just join in the fun, if we can enter, if we can, if we can, we will come back." Xiao Er quickly arranged the wine and food, and whispered, "Okay, be careful, you guys, the young ones will take the leave." "Sister-in-law, the real poisonous insects in Miaoyi Valley are everywhere?" "Why are you panic?" Jiujin looked at him angrily, "With our girl here, it''s not even a slight poison to you." "You forgot that you took the antidote?" "Yes." Mu Feng suddenly realized, and his expression immediately became a little more excited, "Sister-in-law, after taking the antidote solution, can you be afraid of any poison within three days?" "What about that?" Jiujin raised his chin and was full of pride, "Do you still doubt the girl?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Mu Feng shook his head like a rattle. Yu Linlang asked them to have a meal quickly and leave after dinner. Going down to the counter on the first floor, he went to the shopkeeper to check out the bill, and he had five taels of silver. Mu Feng tried to show his performance in front of his elder brother and sister-in-law, and he paid the money very quickly. Yu Linlang muttered to Mu Zhao in a low voice, "The prices in Jiazhou are too cheap." Mu Zhao smiled and pinched her hand, lowered her eyes and whispered, "It is naturally much cheaper than the famous Fanlou in Beijing." Yu Linlang thought about it, the table of the house had to be upwards for 200 taels, and he suddenly felt unfaithful. But it''s delicious, it''s really delicious... "Why should we order ten tables in this restaurant and let them take them to the boat?" "Okay." Mu Zhao agreed naturally and went to ask the shopkeeper for the price of the table. The shopkeeper smiled happily, "If the guests like it, our meal price can be 20% off. One twelve dishes with soup, fifteen taels of silver." When Yu Linlang heard that she ordered ten tables, she only had one hundred and fifty taels, and suddenly realized that the unintentional businessman in the complex building was a bad intention. "How many tables can you make at most in the evening?" The shopkeeper had a smart look and calculated the number of "twenty seats". "Then order twenty tables. The ingredients for us must be clean and hygienic when packing. We will inspect the goods. If the dishes are not clean, we will return the goods when we are not clean. Let''s not talk badly." The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. Mu Zhao handed over four small gold ingots, equivalent to 200 taels of cash, and smiled, "The remaining goods and silver will be paid after they are delivered. We can pay an additional 10 taels of expedited fee, but the things must be clean and neat. There is a doctor on the ship, and they will be tested one by one by one at that time." "Yes, don''t worry, all the guests. Our restaurant is a time-honored brand in Jiazhou. We will definitely not cheat people and make your own signatures. We must make it well. You guys and ladies are kind of care. There is definitely no problem with the dishes. I will send someone to supervise them at all times." The shopkeeper smiled and took over a few round, fat little gold ingots, and was very happy. Several people left the restaurant happily. When they went out, they saw a tall horse with a black light and shiny head speeding past. Someone exclaimed in surprise. Several gangsters sitting at the door drinking around the table, their eyes shining brightly, "Damn I, I was dazzled? Is the one who ran over just now, a sweat-blooded BMW?" "It looks a bit like that, I don''t know if it is." "That direction is also heading towards Miaoyi Valley?" "Don''t eat me, brothers, let''s hurry over and join in the fun." Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao to discuss that the two of them wanted to hire a carriage nearby, but they only found a donkey carriage. The uncle who drove the car lacked a front teeth and spoke a little. When he said "Young Master", it was a bit like he was called "Young Temple..." With the thick Jiazhou Fangyan, we were chatting with them all the way, "Young Temple is cold, what are you doing in that area? Let me tell you, the mountain on Miaoyi Valley is usually impossible to see even a ghost." "We just go to the outside world to check it out. It''s okay. If it''s particularly dangerous, we won''t go in." Yu Linlang and others were sitting on the convertible donkey cart, each of them was eating melon seeds. Mu Feng only felt that this trip was very interesting. He secretly glanced at his elder brother who was eating melon seeds on his face, and felt that the prince sitting in the donkey cart was much more interesting and vivid than usual. The little boy Zhou Yueming, who had a squid face, was also eating melon seeds. Although he had no expression, he was not less than anyone else... The styles of the few people are very different. The lazy donkey is "high" all the way. When the people around them pass by, they all look at them silently and then ride a horse by quickly. Jiujin looked speechless, "Girl, that person rolled his eyes at us just now. Could it be a look of contempt?" "What do you care about him? He thought he would look energetic and noble when he crossed a horse? Bah, he didn''t look like the prince when he crossed a horse." Mu Feng laughed loudly. The lazy donkey dragged a few people all the way. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, he finally saw the inscription erected at the entrance of the Miaoyi Valley. Uncle Lufeng waved his hand quickly and said, "We can''t go there, we will pass by if we go there again." Jiujin Mufeng and the other two felt uncomfortable, and they wanted to laugh when they heard the uncle''s dialect. The prince''s hair was slightly chaotic by the wind, and he could keep a smile and said to the uncle, "It''s okay, let''s be here, uncle, go back." Chapter 518 Seeking revenge Chapter 518 Seeking Revenge Uncle Lufeng was worried, "I really don''t want to wait for you. It''s dangerous here, you guys must be careful." "It''s up." Several people held back their smiles and nodded repeatedly, and quickly paid the car. The uncle shook the donkey whip and drove the lazy donkey away quickly, looking faster than the rabbit. Yu Linlang and his party walked leisurely towards the entrance of Miaoyi Valley, and suddenly stopped. The eyes of several people fell on a small group of people not far away. The leader is a man with short, flat eyebrows, concave eyes and loose nose. With such a strange appearance, it is hard to forget. The man glanced at them several times, and seemed to have not recognized anyone. Yu Linlang just pretended not to know them, and walked slowly by holding Mu Zhao''s hand. The man with a flat nose suddenly called them and laughed roughly, "Oh hehe, no wonder he looks so familiar. It turns out that the prince of Xuanping Hou is here." He glanced at Yu Linlang and asked tentatively, "I heard that the prince had entered into a engagement with Lord Yuhu. The one who could be so intimate and so intimate should be Lord Yuhu himself. Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu, when I meet old friends, how can I be regarded as strangers?" Yu Linlang smiled not to mention a smile, "Associate Master Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m fine." A pair of men and women behind Zheng Haojie suddenly stepped forward, the man drew his sword to attack, while the woman bared her teeth and exposed her hands that were all black and purple. The hand was like soaking in a pickle jar all day, it was charred, and it was obviously deeply poisoned. It doesn''t match the woman''s delicate and small face. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Are you sure you want to do it here?" "Hey." The man with a flat nose waved his hand and scolded, "Fengxian, what are you doing? Take your junior brother down." Chi Fengxian raised her two black claws and bared her teeth at Yu Linlang, "Where is my senior brother? I''ve been killed by you." Yu Linlang laughed, "Your senior brother? You''re the one who is called Wang, what''s the one who is Wang? I''ve never seen him since I was arrested and imprisoned." "Now the Golden Case has been settled. Your senior brother is probably sentenced with the thieves and bandits." Chi Fengxian was very angry and her eyes were red with anger, "You are looking for death." "Phoenix Immortal!" Zheng Haojie suddenly shouted, stepped forward to separate her protruding claws, "Don''t be so rude to Lord Yuhu." "Mr. Yuhu." Zheng Haojie smiled and bowed to Yu Linlang, "Young Master, don''t worry, I hope you will forgive me." Yu Linlang ignored it and glanced at the person who was walking quickly not far away, smiling, "Oh, is the Seven-Star Sword Luo also here?" The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan was stunned, looked at Yu Linlang, and received Zheng Haojie''s gaze, and suddenly realized, "Mr. Yu Fox?" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I''m not a Lord Yu Fox anymore." Luo Yuan smiled heartily, "The character of the adults that night was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he was humble." Yu Linlang, hehe, "Luo Daxia and Deputy Master Zheng, are you here again doing things for your master?" "Little girl, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to say "Associate Zheng"" a smile came from the side. Yu Linlang and others looked back and saw a tall and strong man coming quickly with four or five people, smiling and said, "This is now the true Master Zheng, the number one person in our Feitian Divine Sect." Zheng Haojie waved his hands repeatedly, showing a modesty attitude, "Deputy Leader Gao." Gao Liang looked at everyone with a smile on his face, his eyes fell on the prince''s face, and suddenly he pulled out his sword from his waist. Yu Linlang kicked him without thinking and kicking the knife in the other party''s hand, and his face instantly became cold. "Are you looking for death?" "It has nothing to do with you." Gao Liang shouted angrily, and several disciples behind him drew their swords toward each other. Seeing this, Zheng Haojie hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over, looking like a good-looking man, "Deputy Leader Gao, hey, Deputy Leader Gao, you must be. This is the famous Yuhun, the Demon-Suppressing Secretariat, what are you doing?" "I want to ask someone named Mu to explain, you all dodge me." Zheng Haojie picked up the knife that landed on the ground and shouted loudly. Mu Feng looked puzzled, "What do you want to say to my elder brother? Who are you? We don''t know you at all!" I drew my sword for no reason from the beginning, afraid I was afraid I was too old to be too old. Zheng Haojie made another smooth move, "Hey, everyone, this is Gao Liang, our deputy leader of the Feitian Divine Sect." "I don''t know." Yu Linlang had a cold face, "I heard that there are not many other ones in your Feitian Divine Sect, but there are only seventeen or eighteen deputy leaders, and there are a lot of them." Zheng Haojie twitched his lips, "Seventeen or eighteen exaggerations are not, Lord Yuhu, there are only five deputy leaders in our entire sect." Gao Liang sneered, "Now I am the only one who dies. I don''t know when the leader even dislikes me and has given me away." "Brother Gao." Zheng Haojie bowed his hands repeatedly and smiled, "Brother Gao has always been righteous. You and I have been together, and we will support each other until today. Let''s not talk about these false things." Gao Liang hummed, "Since it''s a brother, don''t stop me from taking revenge." Zheng Haojie looked at Yu Linlang with embarrassment. Yu Linlang nodded with a smile, "If you ask him to come, why stop him? I want to see where he avenges, and how do I plan to avenge him?" Gao Liang was furious, "Yuhu, don''t bully others with your power. Today is a matter between me and the prince, and it has nothing to do with you." He looked at Mu Zhao with a faint expression with a cold face and mocked, "Criminal, if you are a man, stand up and fight me for life and death. Don''t hide behind women every day as a puppet." Mu Feng was furious, "You know that my elder brother''s injury has not completely recovered, so you deliberately provoked me, right? The shameless dog guy wants to hit me!" Mu Zhao pressed his younger brother''s arm, walked slowly a few steps, looked at the man in front of him expressionlessly, and asked calmly, "Who are you?" Gao Liang was furious. Is this person wrong? Didnt Zheng Haojie introduce all of them to both sides just now? "Do you know Gao Zicong?" "I don''t know." The prince shook his head calmly, looking at the other party was quite surprised, "Should this prince know?" Gao Liang was furious in an instant, "That was the person arrested and killed by your court, my son Gao Zicong." Mu Zhao''s voice became calmer, "There are no 10,000 or eight thousand people in the hands of this prince. If I have to remember the name of every evil person, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?" "You are so bad!" Gao Liang jumped angrily, "My son is just a child''s character. He stayed in Fuyun Mountain for a few days on a whim. You just caught him and killed him like this, and he would not die!" Yu Linlang remembered, "You are the bandit leader who is entrenched in Fuyun Mountain who commits all kinds of evil deeds?" Mu Zhao sneered, "Pursuing the passing people, hijacking people to the mountain to have fun at will. When he came to Deputy Leader Gao, he became a child''s character and a whim of fun?" "If you really have a father, you will have a son. It is not unfair to die at all." "It is not worth jealous people who are like this who are traitorous in the people who die a hundred times." "You are looking for death!" Chapter 519 Its up to the brain Chapter 519 It depends on your brain Gao Liang was furious and suddenly burst out, holding the steel knife in his hand tightly and rushing straight into the prince''s face. Mu Zhao gently pinched Yu Linlang''s hand, hinting that he was relieved, and he was flexibly avoiding the heavy knife that Gao Liang slashed. This is a good swordsman of Gao Liang, who specializes in taking the strong route. However, the prince''s body was very fast, and he had already avoided his extremely vicious swords while moving and dodging. Zheng Haojie smiled and tried to persuade him repeatedly, "Brother Gao, don''t want this, Brother Gao." "Mr. Yuhu, look at this... Brother Gao''s temper is so anxious that I can''t help but persuade him." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "It''s okay, this old guy has no strength and strength, and he can''t last for half a quarter of an hour at most." Zheng Haojie was stunned. Seeing that she had no intention of helping her, he turned to look at the field. The prince never took half a dagger in his hand, and simply walked away from Gao Liang. Although Gao Liang''s sword wind was fierce, as Lord Yuhu said, as time went by, he seemed to be unable to show any fatigue. Yu Linlang did not forget to give advice to her younger apprentice while watching the show. The child was blinded by his eyes and muttered something. Mu Feng was a little curious and approached Jiujin and asked, "What are Xiao Ming talking about?" Jiujin admired the apprentice he accepted from the bottom of his heart, and praised him when he heard the sound, "You don''t understand. Mingbao is very smart. What you see is what you get. If you read it twice, you will immediately get it. My girl was afraid that he would learn too much, so she asked him to recite the inner mental method silently every day, and combine it with his own martial arts, and he would have thought about it." "Say it...self-realization." "Self-understanding?" Mu Feng was surprised and murmured in a low voice, "Can he be so young still understand the moves by himself?" Jiujin glanced at him, "What do you know? My girl said, Mingbao is different from you and me. He is a great genius, a genius among geniuses, and he is different from us." "Is that so?" Mu Feng secretly glanced at the little ghost and saw that he was not much different from ordinary people. "What is? Can my girl be wrong?" Jiujin glared at him, with a small expression of "What her girl said is an imperial edict", and looked at Mu Feng suspiciously, "Do you doubt our girl''s judgment?" Mu Feng hurriedly shook his head left and right, "Don''t dare, how dare I question my sister-in-law? What my sister-in-law said is naturally correct." Jiujin handed him a very satisfied look, "You know what you are." While speaking, Gao Liang stopped panting, panting, clenched his sword tightly, and glared at Mu Zhao angrily, "You, you kid, always do whatever you want? Do you dare to accept me with a knife?" Mu Zhao nodded gently, "Yes." Gao Liang, who wanted to continue yelling and scolding, was stunned for a moment. He thought this young man had to continue to quarrel with him, but he didn''t expect the other party to reply so directly. Gao Liang was delighted and raised his sword and pointed at Mu Zhao opposite him, "Don''t move, boy." He said this quickly, and he slashed over with lightning. Seeing this, Mu Feng''s heart was almost in his throat. Suddenly, a crisp sound of "dang". Half of the knife head flew out without any warning, and fell on the soil with a "slap". Most of the snake''s body suddenly emerged from the grass, and suddenly opened its mouth with a rapid force and held it on Gao Liang''s left calf. Gao Liang exclaimed in surprise, and his whole face quickly climbed up a layer of black air, and he fell to the ground with a heavy head and feet. Several apprentices were shocked and rushed forward with screams, holding their master with all their strength. A disciple drew his knife to chop off the snake''s body and chopped off the snake''s head. Master. Gao Liang rolled his eyes and fell beside him. In an instant, he was already angry and his eyes closed weakly. Mu Zhao slowly walked to Yu Linlang and obediently showed her wrist to take her pulse. Yu Linlang''s face was as deep as water and her pulse was clear, her head slightly cleared, "It''s okay." She glanced at him, "I''m going to get the last injection, you''re not allowed to show off." Mu Zhao nodded quickly, held her hand and smiled, "I have a sense of caution. This person looks extremely fierce, but in fact he is just a paper tiger." Yu Linlang also understood the truth, so she was not too worried. And this prince is really a bad guy. He deliberately waited until Gao Liang showed signs of fatigue and waited for him to come and chop. In fact, it has long been considered a good time and a solution to the next step. Eighteen Gaoliang could not be the opponent of this black-hearted boy. Look at the accurate head of the knife head, can it be such a coincidence? Gao Liang''s disciples were not all stupid, so naturally they didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in this world. The knife head broke, and it fell on the snake''s tail. The snake head ran around and hit, and even bit their master and poisoned it! There is no such coincidence in the world! Seeing that Yu Linlang and the others were leaving, Gao Liang''s apprentices rushed forward to stop him and shouted that they would not let him go. Yu Linlang was a little impatient and stroked her index finger and said lightly, "Do you let it go?" She also wants to go to the valley to do a serious business, but she doesn''t want to continue to argue with these little fish and shrimps. "Everyone! Please don''t argue." A group of people quickly walked out of the Miaoyi Valley, led by a 50-year-old man, and greeted everyone with a smile. "All friends are guests, please come to the valley and discuss it again." Gao Liang''s apprentice shouted, "My master was bitten by a poisonous snake." "Ah, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll order someone to treat Gao Daxia." Zheng Haojie smiled and bowed, "This must be the genius doctor Zhao of Miaoyi Valley, Lord Zhao Gu?" The 50-year-old man smiled and waved his hand, saying with a humble look, "I dare not take it, I am just acting as the Valley Master. The Valley Master has been traveling in immortality for many years, so I am just taking over his post." "Hahahaha." Zheng Haojie laughed happily, "Master Zhao Gu is too modest. Who wouldn''t know that this time, Master Zhao Gu has been the master of the valley for many years and is the candidate for the master of the valley?" "No, no, Master Zheng, don''t say that." Zhao Deng waved his hands in a humble manner, "The Valley Master has only been traveling for many years, not that he has not been back. He is very playful, haha, we juniors naturally have to take responsibility. Alas, this time it is Junior Brother Sun, and he is too radical. I actually don''t agree with it!" Everyone walked towards Miaoyi Valley while talking and laughing. Yu Linlang''s chilly little eyes swept around Zhao Deng''s body, and he curled his lips as if he was smiling. Mu Feng was confused. Seeing that they carried Gao Liang away, who was unconscious, he looked at Yu Linlang and whispered, "Sister-in-law, do we want to... follow in?" "I''ve come here, go in and take a look." Yu Linlang snorted lightly, raised his foot and followed the team. The group was leisurely behind. Dozens of men and women dressed in the martial arts and lakes also followed in and walked into the valley with the deputy valley master who led the way. Not to mention that Zhao Deng was spreading medicine in front of him to avoid being besieged by poisonous insects and ants. Everyone was taken to the drying yard of Miaoyi Valley, where hundreds of people had gathered. Chapter 520 Specializes in treating all kinds of disobedience Chapter 520 Specializes in treating all kinds of disobedience A black horse suddenly broke into the venue, causing bursts of exclamations. The girl in red was holding a red tassel gun in her hand, with a graceful figure. She jumped off the horse with a light jump and bowed to Master Zhao Gu with her fists. Zhao Deng smiled and hurriedly returned the gift, introducing to Zheng Haojie and others beside him, "This Miss Yelu Xin is the daughter of Yelu Hong, a famous general in Xichuan." "This time I came to study with his brother Yelu Shanda." Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others smiled and clasped their fists to greet each other, and their eyes fell on Yelu Shanda, who was tall and broad, and looked at him and nodded politely. Gao Liang''s apprentices all looked on the black and shiny horse, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Is this a sweat-blooded BMW?" "Yes." The girl in red smiled heartily and rubbed her palm gently on the horse''s body. When they lifted up again, everyone saw that her palms were red and shiny. "sharp." "What a good horse, it''s unpredictable. Today I''m really open-minded!" Everyone around me kept complimenting. Yu Linlang glanced and withdrew her gaze and asked Mu Zhao in a low voice, "Is this the Princess Xichuan who went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen and was extremely brave in battles?" Mu Zhao nodded in praise, "Langer has good eyesight." Yu Linlang frowned and thought deeply, muttering to herself, "She went on a study tour with General Yelu''s son, and just happened to swim to Miaoyi Valley?" Why does this sound so unreliable? Mu Zhao sneered, "not only did he just swam to Miaoyi Valley, but he also hid his identity." If there is no trick in this, no one will believe it. "Does she know you? Have you ever fought?" Mu Zhao nodded and looked forward through the crowd, "She saw us." Originally, they were conspicuous, mixed with a bunch of crooked and jujube-shaped tourists, with handsome men and beautiful women and slender figures. At first glance, the clothing is much more exquisite than others, and it is difficult to avoid being noticed in such a way. Yelu Xin had already taken a big step toward Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and others, staring at Mu Zhao with bright eyes, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes, "Criminal, why are you here?" "I was traveling all the way with my fiance and was attracted by the excitement here." Yelu Xin turned his eyes and looked at Yu Linlang and bowed, "I heard that the prince married a female official in the Great Qi Dynasty. I guess this is the one? It''s true that he is so beautiful and very compatible with the prince." Mu Zhao smiled faintly, "My fiance is not only good-looking, but I am still arguing." Yelu Xin was very surprised when she heard this. She understands their men in Daqi, and the people in Xichuan are more open-minded. In their great synod, men are more or less respectful to the superiority of men and women. All men are more and more eye-catching and have a noble status as precious as a prince. She can say such words, which makes her eyes wide open. "This is my eldest brother Yelu Shanda." Yelu Xin introduced the man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist to the two. Mu Zhao naturally recognized Yelu Shanda, the son of Yelu Hong. The two of them fought ten times on the battlefield, but there were still five, six, seven or eight times. Yelu Shanda is brave and meticulous, and his biggest weakness is his arrogance. For example, now. Yelu Shanda looked at Yu Linlang with his nostrils in the sky, looked at the prince and said provocatively, "Criminal Mu, I thought that a young general like you would definitely marry a female general who was as brave as you, who was good at fighting against countless enemies. However, you chose to choose a weak little girl who was not good at using it." "Hahaha." Yelu Shanda laughed sarcastically, "A female slave like this is the lowest-ranking existence on our grassland." He hummed, "A woman who even struggles to have a baby will die if she plays it twice. What''s the use of it?" Mu Zhao said in disguise, "Yelu Shanda, you are looking for death." As soon as the words fell, Yelu Xin felt all the sounds around him disappear instantly. Even Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others who were originally smiling at their brother and sister actually took several steps back silently, distanced themselves from them, and looked at them expressionlessly. Mu Feng suddenly laughed, "You guys are so good! No one dares to say this to my sister-in-law. You can do it! If you open your mouth without a door, you should be honest later." Yelu Xin frowned, not understanding what this sentence meant. He heard that Yu Linlang didn''t have much emotional fluctuation and gave a light command: "It''s a waste." As he fell, nine jin suddenly rose up, and the fire stick was swung to Yelu Shanda''s head without saying anything. "Hey..." Everyone around was shocked and hurriedly retreated. Master Zhao Gu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stepped forward and spoke out to dissuade him, "Ah, everyone, calm down, don''t move hard." Can Jiujin listen to him? The lady said she had taken action, so she would have to leave this turtle here today. The other party did not expect a delicate little girl to move so quickly, and she could not dodge her shoulder and was hit by a stick. She suddenly felt sore and almost lost consciousness on half of her arm. In a fit of anger, he cursed the swear words of the grassland. Yelu Shanda''s bear-like body pounced at Jiujin and shouted, "I want to kill your low-end female slave." "Bang!" Jiujin''s face was filled with evil spirits, and the fire-burning stick was swung heavily on the man''s belly, knocking him back three steps. She was petite and bullied her body. With an extremely fast speed, she kicked Yelu Shanda to the ground. She even smashed the man three times on the head and face with a fire stick, and was extremely fierce and powerful. Yelu Shanda was already kicked in pain in the crotch, and hissed and curled up around him, and was suddenly hit by the three people, and his face was covered in blood. Jiujin grabbed the man''s braid head with one hand, grabbed him and raised his head slightly, and thrust his throat with a fire stick. He turned his head and roared at several vicious grassland people who rushed over, "Who dares to get on? I''ll slap him now!" The grassland people were immediately in place, but their eyes were filled with fierce light, staring at Jiujin like wolves or tigers. When the onlookers saw this situation, they were so scared that they quickly took a few more steps, and their eyes widened and their faces were filled with shock. The little girl is not tall at all. She can barely even be 1.6 meters tall, but she has a strong energy all over her body, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a great success. Mu Feng was stunned in both eyes, and suddenly he felt a little glad. Didnt you beat the little girl up first? The man didn''t take any serious action. Look at the way he showed his hand, even the handle of pulling people''s hair, he learned from his sister-in-law that shocked everyone present. "Waste." The words "Yu Linlang" fell into Yelu Shanda''s ears, making her look extremely harsh, and her face turned red with shame. Nowadays, the physical pain is nothing. The most embarrassing thing is that as General Yelus son, he was kicked out by a young woman in public and was insulted like this! "Are you a wasteful little **** like you, dare to say some insignificant words in front of me?" "I like to play so much, I will never be able to play you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 521 The magical doctor is the signature Chapter 521 The wonderful doctor is the signature Yelu Shanda was so painful that his whole body was stiff. He raised his head with a howl, and the veins on his neck were bulging one by one. "Major General!" Several entourages from the grassland clenches fists in anger, glaring at Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao, with endless cruelty in their eyes. Seeing this, Jiujin took a little heavier action. The fire stick stuck Yelu Shanda''s neck, as if he wanted to break it. "You still dare to glar at my girl? Apologize!" "Criminal. I apologize to your fiance on behalf of my brother." Yelu Xin''s eyes were filled with anger, "But can you let your maid let my brother go as soon as possible? Haven''t you seen him feel very uncomfortable now?" "Who cares about your apology? Is this your share?" Jiujin took it back without hesitation, "Whoever does something wrong will apologize. Your elder brother is not a fool, you need to take responsibility." Yelu Xin''s expression followed with a ugly look, and she glared at Mu Zhaoyu Linlang, "Criminal, and this...girl, what do you want?" Yu Linlang smiled and tilted her head, "What do I want?" She almost laughed out loud, "Miss Yelu, you figure out one thing, it''s him. This little **** scolded me first." "I didn''t mess with any of you." "Yes, so we apologize." Yelu Xin explained patiently. Yu Linlang smiled, "Apologize? So what?" She pretended to be puzzled and slid her ears, "Is there such a rule in this world? If you apologize, I must accept it?" "You!" Yelu Xin suppressed his anger, "What do you think?" "I." Yu Linlang squinted his eyes and was pressed under the fire stick by Jiujin. The man with blue veins swelled up and his neck was thick. "Of course, he wanted this dog **** who was full of feces to crawl at the feet of this lady and be a livestock." "you!!" "Who can speak so hard in broad daylight, and his mouth is full of feces? Our Daqi is a great country of etiquette, and it is important to go back and forth. Do you know what you want to go back and forth?" Yu Linlang raised his chin, and Jiujin pursed his lips and slapped his lips and hit the man''s neck hard. The man who was in pain said "Oh" and knelt down on the ground. He still wanted to hold on, but Jiujin stomped on his back with one foot and pressed him down to the ground. "You go back and forth, just scold me, I will slap you, and then step on you eighteen feet, it''s that simple." Yu Linlang explained with a light tone, with a very bright smile. "Criminal, this is your future prince''s concubine..." Yelu Xin was so angry that her head buzzed. But the force is not as good as others. Several warriors from the grassland tribe were so angry that their eyes turned red when they saw their major general being so humiliated. The prince glanced at the man who was lying on the ground and sneered, "Well, don''t accept it." "Don''t say that my Daqi has no way to treat guests. If you dare to provoke, it''s not just a waste of things." Mu Zhao said coldly. Yelu Xin was bored and gritted her teeth, "Now, the lesson has been taught, can you let your maid be proud of your feet?" "Jiujin." Yu Linlang shouted. Jiujin heard the sound and kicked Yelu Shanda at the grassland team with one kick, quickly retreated behind his girl, wiped the fire stick in his hand with a cold face. The people from the grassland department hurriedly reached out to catch their major general, and whispered for a while and scolded them incomprehensible. Turning his head and staring at Yu Linlang and Jiujin from afar through the crowd, he seemed to be dismantling the people. Mu Zhao''s face was cold in an instant, "Miss Yelu, if you can''t control your soldiers well, I will cut their tongues for you." Yelu Xin clenched her fists to the point of clenchy, turned her head and nodded at Zhao Deng, "Master Zhao Gu, my brother is seriously injured, I don''t know if I can help treat one or two." "Of course." Lord Zhao Gu hurriedly waved his hand to ask his disciples to come forward, carried the tall and strong Major General Yelu, and quickly left. "Doctor Sun has arrived." Someone suddenly shouted. Doctor Sun. "Doctor Sun." The old man with short beards who were about 50 years old, wearing a sky blue brocade robe, came with a smile, and received warm greetings from his fans along the way. "This is Doctor Sun, known as the flesh and bones of the living dead." "You don''t know, Doctor Sun saved another friend from the world the day before yesterday and pulled him back from the gate of hell." "Doctor Sun Gao Yi." "Don''t say, there must be at least 180 friends in the world that Dr. Sun has saved in recent years!" Zhao Deng smiled slightly and bowed to Sun Yousi, "Doctor Sun is really the signboard of our Miaoyi Valley." "Where is, the valley master, don''t say that, it''s really a shame." "Doctor Sun." Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan and others hurried forward and greeted him with a smile. "Ah, Master Zheng, Daxia Luo, haha, everyone is here to support you, please be polite." Then I heard the heroes present boasting about Sun You, and there was also a vivid sketch performance. Why is it called a sketch? It was because a friend from the martial arts world broke his leg and was helped on the stage with a crutch. He cried and snatched the world and told him thankfully. What is the magic doctor Sun recovering him from the gate of **** for a lifetime? The magic doctor Sun has an unparalleled and righteous heart, and it is a great master. Yu Linlang is almost drowsy. At this time, a group of Miaoyigu, led by Mr. Cheng, rushed out with a bunch of disciples and grandchildren, holding sticks, shouted, "Go roll, go get out." The friend in the Jianghu stopped doing it, and the one who was on crutches said loudly, "What''s going on? Isn''t the Miaoyi Valley Conference going to elect a new valley master today?" Mr. Cheng was so angry that his face turned pale and glared at Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi, "Zhao Deng, Sun Yousi, you ambitionists. I think you can overthrow the position of the Valley Master by just finding some cats and dogs to support the situation?" Dream! Zhao Deng waved his hand with a tangled face, showing a humble look, "Old Cheng, Mr. Han, you see, aren''t you misunderstood? How could I compete for the position of the Valley Master?" "Hmph, if you really don''t want to compete, how could you let it go and let this Miaoyi Valley Conference be held today?" Old Doctor Han was so angry that he sneered on the spot, "You ungrateful wolf! You shouldn''t have recommended you to take charge of Miaoyi Valley at the beginning, and you have raised your ambitions and appetite step by step!" "A bunch of sticks, do you know where this Miaoyi Valley comes from? The master of Miaoyi Valley, the Tianyi, the Tianyi, the divine needle with one hand, is superb. This is the real bones of the dead. If this person is not in charge, what else is the Miaoyi Valley? It can be called a quack doctor!" Everyone looked at me and looked at you, and some people murmured and exclaimed, "Tianyi Divine Needle? That... isn''t it a long-lost needle technique? Is anyone really able to do it?" "Old Han. No matter what you say, it is an indisputable fact that the Valley Master has been missing for many years." "It is the most urgent thing to follow the will of heaven and prosper the medical system." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and turned her head, looking at the people coming. Chapter 522 Lord resigned? Chapter 522: Lord resigns? Read the sound to distinguish the position, you will be so acquaintance at first glance. Good guy, this poisonous spider dared to appear in front of her again with a swagger. Yu Linlang''s hands itched, stared at Yuan Ge and his line, and glanced at him one by one. Hehe, its so good, everyone has a very familiar face! The handsome young master He was also here, looking at them, still looking at the gentle, polite and smiling slightly, as if he was still in front of the Smile Fengyue Tower. The poster Yu followed behind them, baring his teeth and looking at his unhappy appearance. OK, everyone from the Hall of Hell is here! But the most conspicuous person is the Yin Gui who escaped from the Jingzhao Prefecture Prison. The man also made a special trip from the other end to Yu Linlang, raised his lips and smiled, "I heard that sir, have you resigned?" Listen, listen to this tone! The gloating layer in my eyes is really uncontrollable! Yu Wenzhang quickly rushed forward, grabbed Yin Gui who was asking for trouble with one hand, pulled the person behind, bared his big teeth and smiled at Yu Linlang, "Sir Yuhu, I''m sorry." "Get away." Yu Linlang scolded with a cold face. "Yes, go right away." Yu Wenzhang grabbed the boy Yin Gui and retreated, but the boy was squeaking in the tiger and smiling at Yu Linlang. "Oh, I thought that when I met an adult again, my life would be explained to the adults. But I didn''t expect that the adults would resign. This matter of the court has nothing to do with him." Yu Wenzhang hurriedly covered the boy''s mouth and laughed embarrassedly at Yu Linlang, "He has a bad mind. Sir, don''t be as knowledgeable as him." "Take it away quickly." Yu Linlang said impatiently, "I will say a little more and I will get rid of my head for you." "Uh, yes, yes." Yu Wenzhang grabbed Yin Gui and walked out. The latter yelled unhappy, "What are you always trying to pull me? I''ll just say a few words to her." Yu Wenzhang patted him, "Don''t you want to die? Why would you mess with her if you''re okay?" I really have a brain problem and dont remember what I did when I was doing this trip. "Everyone, the Miaoyi Valley Conference was held today to select a new valley owner to lead everyone to continue moving forward and carry forward the entire Miaoyi Valley." A young woman walked out of the side of the divine doctor Sun and shouted to everyone, "My master, Mr. Sun, is a recognized miracle doctor by all friends in the world, and is capable of taking on the position of Valley Master." "Whenever I let my master be the valley master, I can assure you that my Miaoyi Valley will definitely go out of the world and treat more friends in the world." "Okay!" Zheng Haojie shouted ok, and there was a sudden response. "Traitor! Eyed wolf!" Old Han was so angry that his beard shook his face turned pale, "The Valley Master is just keen on traveling around, not that he is no longer in the world. You people, when they came to our Miaoyi Valley, they said it nicely, just to seek more exquisite medical skills. Now they have learned it but want to bite the Valley Master! They occupy the medicine valley he has made with painstaking efforts. It''s simply! It''s like the world is getting worse and the hearts of people are not old!" Mr. Cheng was also helped by his disciples and grandchildren to move forward a few steps, and his face turned red with anger, "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys are thinking. You, you, aren''t allowed to move any of them!" "Yes! Miaoyi Valley was founded by our Valley Master. You didn''t even realize the Tianyi Divine Needle left by the Valley Master, and you still wanted to dominate the position of the Valley Master? Be your dream of a great future!" "Amnesty!" At this time, I heard Mr. He smile faintly and persuade him gently, "Old Cheng and Mr. Han, we can also understand everyone''s excitement and incomprehension at this time." "Doctor Sun''s intention to become the valley master is not all because of his selfish intentions. Now the Jiangnan area is in chaos, and Dr. Sun takes over Miaoyi Valley because he wants to do something charitable for this world." "Yes, yes." Other friends from the world also persuaded them. "You are in the valley without asking about the world, so how can you know the sufferings of the people? Since you have the ability to have the flesh and bones of the dead, you have to contribute to the world." "Now the Taihu Lake collapses and the dam is flooded, and there is another severe drought in the southwest for another month or two. The land is flooded here, and the drought is not allowed to be planted there, and the grain is not harvested. People in Qianzhou have no way to run to Jiangnan now, and they are almost chewed along the way." "So what''s the use of this moral kidnapping of a group of doctors?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and asked in a voice, "What does this flood in the south of the Yangtze River and the severe drought in the southwest have to do with these Miaoyigu doctors? Is this natural disaster and severe drought caused by the doctors? " Most of the sounds of talking and talking were suddenly gone. Mr. Han and others whose minds were quarreled by the rioters in the world also calmed down. Yes, why are these people quarreling with them? This natural disaster is not the only thing they have done about it. Qixing Jian Luo Yuan coughed dryly, "Mr. Yuhu doesn''t know anything. Nowadays, refugees in Qianzhou are running towards Jiangnan, and there are many hungry people along the way. It''s really a terrible sight." "Then what?" Luo Yuan was choked and wanted to ask back, "What, then?" and then he heard Yu Linlang say, "Do you have any geography knowledge? Ren Miaoyi Valley is not in the south of the Yangtze River. What does their escape from them have to do with Miaoyi Valley? I''ll ask you what''s the relationship?" Mr. He coughed lightly, "Young Master Luo means that Jiazhou is just between the two, and the victims are wandering south, so they will naturally pass through Jiazhou." "Can you pass through Miaoyi Valley?" Yu Linlang asked with a face, "If the victims don''t go to the city to seek a job, why are they running around in Miaoyi Valley in this mountainous area? Can the poisonous flowers and weeds be eaten here, or can they take a breath with two needles?" Mr. He blinked and responded with no temper when he was criticized. "No, let''s discuss whether Miaoyi Valley will be born. What does it have to do with you, Lord Yuhu?" Yin Gui was amused. "I just think you are so funny!" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes, "You are holding the Miaoyi Valley Conference to jointly select a valley master who can lead the entire Miaoyi Valley to rush out of the mountains and into troubled times?" "I think you guys are so tired after eating. Do you know why the Miaoyi Valley is built in this mountain corner?" "Do you know what Miaoyi Valley does?" The guy who performed a sketch with crutches couldn''t hold back and cursed in anger, "We don''t know, you know?" "Of course I know!" Yu Linlang said, amusing herself. "Can anyone in this world know the reason for building a valley better than me?" "Why?" Everyone looked at her for no reason, but they felt that this delicate and beautiful little girl had a high probability of having a brain problem! What are you saying? Isnt this what she should explain? Ask who why. "Why?" Someone asked in a daze. Chapter 523 Do you have a print? Chapter 523 Do you have a seal? "To grow herbs." Yu Linlang''s gaze was like looking at a group of idiots, unable to mess with everyone. "Do you know what this is called?" Yaowangshan. "Oh yes, Isn''t it just for the purpose of planting herbs in Medicine King Mountain?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and almost turned to heaven, and she couldn''t help but laugh, "The Valley Master was thinking about finding a place to cultivate various spiritual flowers and plants, and accepting doctors from all over the world, and not rejecting anyone." "All medical books, including the Tianyi Divine Acupuncture, were taken out and shared with all doctors. Why?" "For, why?" Yu Linlang pointed to the human heads and pig brains, "Of course it is to cultivate more doctors in the world, otherwise what would she think about? As long as you want to learn, you will never refuse anyone from Miaoyi Valley. If you want to learn, you will come. It is your own ability to learn it. If you want to go out and make a name for yourself, it depends entirely on your personal wishes." "But there is one thing that you have made a vow when you enter the valley. Anyone who learns first-hand skills from Miaoyi Valley and goes out to report the name of Miaoyi Valley, you are not allowed to cheat people. What is the second?" Abide by the principle of the most untreatable treatment in Miaoyi Valley! The disciples and grandchildren of Miaoyigu followed and said loudly: "Those who bully men and women do evil will not be cured!" Mu Zhao curled the corners of his lips. His Lang''er is really willful. She clearly has only one principle of non-treatment, but she has to break it into three non-treatment, and she has to add an additional royal family to the point of not being treated... Mr. Han was excited when he heard this and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, that''s it. There are only two rules set by the Valley Master." "The old man from the valley said that medical treatment and treatment of diseases and saving people need to be vigorously promoted. Whenever doctors in the world come to our Miaoyi Valley to study sincerely, they must teach with sincerity and let them learn. The more they learn, the better! Therefore, even the Tianyi Divine Agent has never been hidden." Its a pity that over the years, only a few people have been able to learn the skin of Tianyi Divine Needle. He Qianyue raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Yu Linlang, and he looked at him deeply, "So what Lord Yuhu means." "Miaoyi Valley has only two original intentions. First, cultivate various herbs that are rare and difficult to cultivate. Second, cultivate all doctors in the world." Yu Linlang asked with a faint expression, "What is this place?" The disciples and grandchildren of Miaoyigu replied loudly, "School!" Yu Linlang turned his head to look at Doctor Sun, who looked a little embarrassed, "Do you understand? Doctor Sun wants to join the world to save people, and his philosophy and moral character are very noble. You can take your disciples with you. If you lack medicine, I believe Miaoyi Valley will also support you within your ability." "But you want to... become the valley master and lead all the elders of Miaoyi Valley into the world? Are you not planning to seek their personal opinions? Are you just acting on your own initiative?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile, "Do you have the golden seal of the valley master? Your words are a bit exaggerated." "This Miaoyi Valley is not about the millions of materials, but there are countless spiritual flowers and plants in it. Just take one out and put it for Qianjinzhai to auction, which is probably an astronomical number." Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile. "So Doctor Sun is thinking, is he going to take advantage of the situation for himself?" "You!" Doctor Sun''s face turned a little red for a moment. "Don''t be polite, you woman!" Doctor Sun''s female apprentice Lu Jiayi showed resentment, "My teacher doesn''t have this idea at all, don''t talk nonsense." "My master is dedicated to the people of the world without any regrets. He is not like you, a group of selfish villains. He has the ability to come out to save people, but he is reluctant to let go! We are ashamed to be with you!" Lu Jiayi was passionate. "The people of the world." Yu Linlang recited the four words and stroked his palms lightly or seriously, "I''m still in the world." "Girl, there must be a big premise for saying such loud words!" Yu Linlang threw out four loud words, "Financial support!" She looked at her sideways, her smile brightly and brightly, "Do you have it?" Lu Jiayi''s face turned red. "I know you care about the people of the world." Yu Linlang nodded with a smile and hooked his finger, "Or, everyone here will make a wave of donations, and everyone will go to the gate of Jiazhou City to wait. Seeing the refugees coming, we will take the initiative to get the money." "I''ll donate one hundred taels first! You look like you have nothing to do. Why don''t you sell your sword and you can sell it for 5 taels, that''s what you mean." Yu Linlang said seriously, "Everyone doesn''t have to care about how much money it costs. Donate a little bit, and no one dislikes anyone. How capable is to put in the effort!" Yu Linlang should first take out a wrinkled 100 taels of silver bill from his sleeve, smooth it out and lift it up inch by inch. The rest of them looked at her like a snake spirit. Some held the sword in their hands tightly, and some retreated silently. "Don''t you give me?" Yu Linlang pretended to be surprised and opened her eyes wide open, "Ah? Why are you so embarrassed? I really don''t give me this? No one except me is willing to donate!" Yu Linlang pointed to the crowd of tourists from all over the world, feeling heartbroken, "I''m going to give it back to the people of the world! These people are ruined in the hands of you guys! They are all so hard to pinch! Why don''t you give it to me? It''s because there happened to be a 100-50-liang in your pocket, and I''m reluctant to take it out." "Puff." Mu Feng couldn''t hold it in, and he smiled and his shoulders were shaking slightly. Doctor Sun had his neck stubbornly bulging with blue veins, "Miss, don''t make any unreasonable trouble." "Old man, do you have a seal?" Yu Linlang smiled at him, "I''ll ask you if there is a seal?" Doctor Sun was speechless for a long time and couldn''t speak. Yu Linlang''s eyes looked extremely contemptuous, "You haven''t even heard of the Golden Seal of the Valley Master, have you?" A young doctor who was holding Mr. Han mocking him, "How could he know? He is an outsider. He came to our Miaoyi Valley more than a year ago and learned a little bit of fur, so he wanted to make a big difference." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "Then do you know why it is called Miaoyi Valley in Yaowang Mountain?" Everyone thought to themselves, why are you asking endlessly? Why, why, where do you come from so many whys? "Doctor Sun, don''t you think that the mobs gathered can subvert Miaoyi Valley by just these gathered mobs, right?" Yu Linlang always wanted to laugh as she said herself. There are so stupid that the more you watch, the more you become more interesting? "Do you know what is the most common Miaoyi Valley in Yaowang Mountain?" Not to mention that Doctor Sun was about to collapse, the tourists from the world who were invited to help boxing were almost collapsed. Why, why, you said it! Where does it come from so many whys! Yu Linlang looked at them, and his smiling eyes swept across everyone''s wonderful faces one by one. Suddenly he raised his master, spread the golden seal in his palm, and waved his fists with a smile, "Come on, show it to everyone." After saying that, several gray-brown and tall flute players suddenly appeared on the eaves everywhere. As the sound of the flute sounded, He Qianyue and others narrowed their eyes and couldn''t help but gather in the middle. Chapter 524 Ten thousand snakes open party With the creepy rustling sounds, the originally quiet drying yard was suddenly surrounded by a large group of snakes. The snake group seemed to suddenly emerge from the ground, rushing from all directions, forcing the crowd to move closer to the middle, and their faces changed. Old Cheng and Han were stunned for three seconds, staring at Yu Linlang''s golden seal raised in his hand. I havent seen that little golden seal in many years? Flash in the sun, shine brightly golden light, so dazzling. "Old Master of Valley!" Old Han exclaimed, threw away the hand of his disciples, moved his feet quickly towards Yu Linlang, and threw them to the ground, crying in tears, "You have appeared." Immediately afterwards, Mr. Cheng and several other veterans rushed over, wishing they could hold Yu Linlang''s legs and cry. Not to mention Mu Zhao and Zhou Yueming were confused when they saw it, Jiujin was confused. To be honest, she has been with the lady for many years, but she is really not sure how powerful her girl is. It seems that every time a new identity is revealed, the girls they carry with them are confused, no less surprised than others. The lady is so capable of hiding things. She knew everything, but she didn''t say anything. Yu Linlang knew that these old men would do this. She said "get up" a few times, and she was so annoyed that she was a little embarrassed. A disciple helped Mr. Han get up and asked stutter, "Master, you are not the general, you always say, "Old Master, the old man, are you old?" "yes." What is it? Can the person in front of me be an old man! The disciples and grandchildren were almost collapsed. Isnt this misleading? These disciples and grandchildren who entered the valley to study really think that the valley master, whom they had never met, was an octogenarian! Mr. Cheng said with a blank expression, "When did I say that the old man from the valley is an octogenarian?" Not to mention that the disciples and grandchildren were speechless, even the tourists from the world who were invited by Doctor Sun to help boxing were speechless. This is not an old man, why are you calling him randomly! They really think that the master of Miao Doctor Valley is older than them! "What do you know?" Mr. Han scolded his apprentice, "No matter how young the valley master is, they are all the valley masters. This is a kind of respectful title. Medical skills do not matter whether they are age or only looking at medical skills. You little kids, it will be hard to beat the valley masters for another eighty years." "Master of the Valley." Mr. Cheng cried and wiped his tears, "Your boss is willing to come back and see you disciples. Over the years, we have always miserable thoughts on you, and we feel so sad!" Yu Linlang was not able to be fooled by the old men. After helping this person and that person, he had a split headache, "Okay, okay, get up and talk. Oh, aren''t you coming back now? What a big deal? Why are you crying?" The recognition of relatives on this end is hot, and all the wealthy tourists from the rivers and lakes rushed towards them, and screamed "Ahhhhh". Do they want to say that they can stop talking? Get these things away first! Yu Linlang glanced at him and laughed out loud, "Are you scared? A coward." "I am the big one in Medicine King Mountain Miaoyi Valley, and I can stand for so many years without falling. Is it just that I am kind and kind? No." Yu Linlang looked at the crowd and mocked her, "If you don''t have any strength, you will not be able to get rid of all your belts and bones?" "Ahhhh." Lu Jiayi looked at the group of snakes that were floating on her feet, and was so scared that she wanted to jump towards her master, Doctor Sun. "Get out of here, Master, let them out of here." Yu Linlang glanced at the woman, raised her eyebrows, and jumped around with a pregnant belly. She was simply... The man with crutches who performed the sketch could no longer pretend. Seeing several snakes rushing down his feet, he was so scared that he threw the crutches, took out a fire note from his arms, and roared, "If you don''t let them stop, I''ll set fire..." Everyone saw that he was stiff and stiff. Such a big strong man, it was really a moment. It was no exaggeration to say anything in a minute. He changed from normal skin to black all over and smashed it straight towards the ground. Everyone couldn''t help but feel creepy and dodged around, letting the man fall to the ground without being stunned. After a moment, the strong man drowned in the sea of ??snakes was gnawed into a white skeleton, which was extremely terrifying. "Ahhhhhh!" Lu Jiayi was panicked and jumped high, and took it seriously into a man''s arms. "Junior brother, please hug my junior brother." She screamed in panic. "Sister Sister, don''t be afraid. Let''s sprinkle more antidote powder to prevent ourselves." Now, no matter how stupid a person is, he understands it. The master of Miaoyi Valley asked, "Miaoyi Valley has the most, what is the most poisonous one?" Ah, I was really cheated by Doctor Sun and the others! Someone immediately begged for mercy, "Master of Valley, I was wrong, I knew I was wrong! Master of Valley, please spare your life." Someone shouted, "Master, I have an eighty mother above and a three-year-old child below. If you let me go, I will get out of here immediately!" More people cried, "I''m just here to see the fun!" Look, there is nothing good to watch the fun, I can see people out of here... Yuan Ge, He Qianyue, Yu and the others have been squeezed by the crowd to Yu Linlang and the others. Dont say, there is not a single snake here, and I feel safe enough, just... When Yu Linlang saw him, he laughed and shouted, "Poison spider, it seems it has fallen into my hands again." Yuan Ge, who had a strong desire to survive, immediately surrendered obediently, put his hands together and acted as a good baby, "Grandma, I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have watched the fun with the poster. I dare not, and I will never dare again next time. Next time the poster came with a knife, I won''t come either, I promise! I swear!" This is too unconventional, and Yu Wenzhang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. The little work that was still doing before was still doing, and the voice of the Yin Gui disappeared. He met Yu Linlang''s sight and grinned at others. The situation is stronger than others, and it is not a timid to bow your head. Yu Linlang raised his fingers, and as the sound of the flute rose again, the snake group of Tathagata retreated like a black tide, and instantly retreated. Lu Jiayi had already cried with her junior brother in her arms and cried in tears. This time, seeing the snakes retreat, she got off her junior brother, and in a mess, tugging at the slightly messy clothes on her body, accusing her, "You are not a human! How can you, you, how can you?" "Sister Sister, stop talking." The two or three junior brothers were quite smart, so they hurriedly pulled her hand and let her shut up. Doctor Sun''s face was even more earthy and could not say a word. "Sun Yousi, Zhao Deng." She pronounced the names of these two people. Doctor Sun, Master Zhao, was so scared that he hurried forward, knelt on the ground, bowed his hands and stuttered and shouted "Master of the Valley". Yu Linlang fiddled with the golden seal in her hand, smiling like a flower, "Do you want to be the valley master?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 525 Could it be Chu Lanyi? It would be strange if these two people dared to have this idea at this time! He hurriedly waved his hands, shaking his head like a rattle, and said in unison, "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not." Yu Linlang smiled and suddenly asked, "How many disciples are there in your name?" "Pei Zhi." She suddenly signed up for her personal name and asked with a smile, "Who is it among you?" "He!" Deputy Gu Master Zhao stretched out his finger at Doctor Sun without thinking, "Boy Pei was very talented and was the most talented among all his apprentices." Mu Feng was stunned for a moment and asked his brother in a low voice, "Brother, why did my sister-in-law get Pei Zhi again? Could it be that the Pei family is still doing this today?" His brother, the elder god, looked at him, and said, "Just look at your brain, don''t ask any extra questions." It seemed as if everything was confident, and she knew exactly what my sister-in-law was going to do next. Its tiring to talk to them smart people. You can only understand and not express words. If you know, you will not talk to yourself! Mu Feng curled his lips. "What are you scrambling around?" Lu Jiayi was so angry that she stamped her feet. "This matter has nothing to do with Junior Brother Pei! He has gone up the mountain to collect herbs these days, but has not returned yet. Don''t think about putting everything on him. He won''t take the blame!" "It''s up the mountain." The words Yu Linlang are a bit meaningful. "Is there a possibility that he is not going up the mountain, but down the river?" Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile. "What are you going down the river?" Lu Jiayi was furious, "What do you want to say? Today''s thing is that we are delusional to lead Miaoyi Valley down the mountain to treat the victims, and it has nothing to do with junior brother Pei Zhi." "Yes, we are overestimating our ability. Miaoyi Valley is yours! My master has no share! But we are kind-hearted and want to lead everyone down the mountain to help save more people. We have no selfishness!" Lu Jiayi said angrily with her neck, "It''s just that the valley master is unwilling to let Miaoyi Valley go down the mountain to practice medicine. Why bother letting snakes kill people?" "That''s a living life! You killed him like this, without any self-blame?" The words fell down, not only Yu Linlang looked at her expressionlessly, but the tourists from the world, Zheng Haojie, Luo Yuan, and Yu the poster and others, all looked at her with the eyes of the gods and men... Its still a shame, just admit defeat if you fail to act! I still have to finish it, do you think you didnt die fast enough? "So, you group of thieves came to the door to smash and loot, trying to subvert our Miaoyi Valley. I didn''t rob you successfully. Are we still wrong?" "We are not robbers!" Lu Jiayi was extremely excited and hysterical. "Well, it''s just that he is as thick-skinned as a city wall, and he wants to turn things he doesn''t have into things he owns." Yu Linlang continued with a smile and nodded. Throw out a can of small medicine. A gray-brown figure flew down in the air and caught it steadily. Everyone was secretly surprised when they saw the flute player close to each other. Most of them couldn''t see clearly when they stood on the eaves. Now I saw it clearly. This person looked like a purified medicine man soaked in medicine juice. His body was tall and his face was stiff without any unnecessary expression. "Let each of them take one." Yu Linlang raised his finger lightly and played with the golden seal in his hand, "turned over the land on the west side of our Miaoyi Valley." "When will you plant poisonous weeds after turning the ground and then give the antidote?" There was a wailing sound in the audience. This is to detain them here as slave labor! A strong man was furious with his neck, "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat it! Why should I eat this thing? I just follow the crowd and see the heat..." Suddenly, the gray-brown skinned man grabbed the man''s neck, his fingers as hard as iron hoops. Several of the big man''s friends stepped forward and knocked on the gray-brown arms, but found that the other party''s arms were as hard as diamonds! He is really a copper-headed and iron-bone medicine man! ! Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile and wasted his efforts, "If you eat, do you want to eat. If you don''t obey, you will be buried as fertilizer." Who else dares not to eat now? The man escaped from death, clenched his throat, coughing hoarsely, and his eyes showed fear. Everyone lined up honestly, stuffing one by one into their mouths. There are also those cunning fake eating, and they were picked up by the medicine man and beaten up by the medicine man without asking for permission. He had to eat it even if he didn''t eat it. Yu Linlang''s eyes swept towards Yuange. Yuan Ge immediately fell to the ground and shouted pitifully, "Grandma, I will pay the ransom! Redeem myself!" "How many?" "Three..." Seeing her eyes falling on her body, Yuan Ge immediately gestured out five fingers and raised them over his head like a swearing, "Five thousand, five thousand taels!" So everyone saw that the little girl turned her face and smiled with a pursed lips. Mu Feng suddenly felt a sense of crisis and slowly moved his elder brother to remind him, "Brother, my sister-in-law will be more kind to people who are good-looking, you have to pay attention!" Mu Zhaomu looked at his brother with a face, then looked at Yuan Ge''s little face, and the sense of crisis also came. "Five thousand is not enough!" Mu Zhao spoke up to disrupt the situation. Yu Wenzhang and others gathered their eyes towards him, and they all gritted their teeth. Unexpectedly, Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s not enough." Yuan Ge hurriedly rubbed his knees for two steps, "I, I will give you three more bottles of rare toxin essence, all of which I extracted from poisonous flowers and weeds bit by bit. Make sure to pour one drop! The poster is no exception." Yu Wenzhang was so angry that he was grinding his teeth! Is this his soldiers? ! "Okay." Yu Linlang gave in. Seeing that he had a good attitude, he gave him a chance to redeem himself. At this time, the slander Mu Zhao spoke again, "Lang''er, this is too cheap for them. The first one redeems 5,000, and the next one must double! The last one will turn the most." Yu Linlang thought it was true, so she couldn''t afford these dogs from the King of Hell Palace. She always caused trouble for her and even broke her prison, spending an extra money to repair the prison. Yes, double it! After a word fell, Yu Wenzhang and Yin Gui rushed to be second, and He Qianyue almost didn''t see their personal behavior. Yu Linlang suddenly asked, "Who is your master?" "Uh..." The few people who were rushing to pay the ransom were silent. Yu Linlang looked at Yu Wenzhang, and his eyes fell on He Qianyue who was smiling faintly, "It''s not Chu Lanyi, right?" "No." Yin Gui denied it first. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly for a while, then turned the railway decisively, "It''s true." She should have suspected him long ago. Just because she added a layer of senior brother filter, she always couldn''t see the fog in front of her. Yu Linlang was so angry when she pursed her lips, "Why?" "Oh." Yuan Ge was almost crying, "Grandma, we really don''t know!" I really dont know that you are the master of this Miaoyi Valley, the ancestor! If you dont give them ten thousand courage, you wont dare to come over to her and expose your identity... (This chapter ends) Chapter 526 Evicted Chapter 526 Evicted Yu Linlang is really angry. Because she knows her senior brother too well, so she can roughly guess what he does, it is impossible for him to just do this half-tight and half-tight work. He must have a backup plan. It was just because her appearance disrupted all their plans, so this matter could not continue normally. If she did not appear here today, God knows whether the defenses she stayed in Miaoyi Valley can withstand the group of people sent by her senior brother. Hard to say. Yu Linlang had a calm face and her heart was constantly moving, and she vaguely felt that her senior brother might be doing something... a major event beyond her cognition. This feeling made her unable to explain it clearly, but it was very bad. "Come here." She waved to the owner Yu. Yu Wenzhang closed his eyes and recited Amitabha repeatedly in his heart. He was so sad that he bowed his face and walked forward, "What are the instructions for Miss Yu?" "You contact him, contact him now." "I, who am I, can I contact?" Yu Wenzhang swallowed with bitterness. "You know who I''m talking about." Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "Just tell him to come over to see me before this evening, otherwise... don''t come again." Yu Wenzhang was almost crying, with a sad face, showing a deep hatred, "Girl, this is really too late!" Even if this master has wings, he may not be able to get to you that night! Yu Linlang glared at them with a tiger''s face. After a while, they saw that they were not responsible for the trouble and angrily spit out the word "get out". Yu Wenzhang quickly handed over all the silver notes they collected to the ancestor, for fear that they would run slowly and be kidnapped by the little girl, so he ran away in a hurry. Yu Linlang''s two beautiful eyebrows were almost catching up with the caterpillar. "Sun Yousi Zhao Deng." As soon as she called the names of the two, she scared them to the point of trembling at the same time. She quickly knelt down honestly, not daring to make a sound at will. "Miaoyi Valley is kind enough to accept you and learn to treat people, but you didn''t expect that you were not upright and joined hands with outsiders to annex Miaoyi Valley." Zhao Denghuo looked up and waved his hand and shouted, "No, without the valley master, how dare I have this idea? This Miaoyi Valley Conference is not the beginning of my connection. Yes, it is Doctor Sun..." "No? As the agent of the valley master, you don''t want to solve the troubles caused by Sun Yousi as soon as possible, but you also want to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. I hope that Sun Yousi will fight with the elders in the valley to the death and lose both sides. You can reap the benefits of the fisherman." Yu Linlang sneered and interrupted him directly, "Do you think everyone is a big fool? Just you, Zhao Deng, is the most intelligent person in the world?" Zhao Deng was so scared that he trembled all over, "Lord Master!" "Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi had ulterior motives and colluded with outsiders to betray Miaoyi Valley. According to the regulations in the valley, he abolished his right hand, deprived him of his medical qualifications, and expelled him from the valley, and would never be used again." "Yes!" Before Zhao Deng and Sun Yousi crawled away, two pharmacists with strange skin lifted up the two of them, raised their swords and chopped off their right hands with a snap. Without listening to the earth-shaking screams of the two, he carried them on and threw them out of the Miaoyi Valley. After dealing with these trivial matters, Yu Linlang was like frost making eggplant, and she became depressed and waved her hand to tell Old Han and Cheng, "Let them all go away." They are so stupid, just those two little eyes can they communicate with each other? Yu Linlang called Old Man Han and Cheng and others to her and reluctantly cheered up, "You don''t have to panic, do whatever you like. If you want to take your apprentice out for a visit to the doctor, go there, stay in the valley to concentrate on developing new prescriptions, and continue to keep it safe and do your research." "Although I''m not in the valley, I will leave people on duty. No one can force you to do something you don''t want to do." Several disciples shouted, "Master of Valley, are you leaving again?" "Lord Master, we still have a lot of things to ask you!" When Old Han saw the little valley master''s wilted face, he hurriedly stopped the disciples, "Shut up, stop talking, don''t make a noise, just step back." After the vast crowds around retreated, Mr. Han and Cheng came forward on behalf of many elders of Miaoyi Gu and asked carefully, "Master of Valley, can''t you stay for two more days?" "I''m going to visit Guiyun Villa." She thought for a while, "When I return to Beijing, stay for a few more days." When Mr. Han heard this, his old face, who was also weak, suddenly showed his spirit, "That''s great, Master of the Valley, you must not be in a hurry to return to Beijing. Just live in the Valley for about 35, 70 or 80 days." "Yes, Valley Master, you''ve been here this time, it''s been too long. We have developed a lot of poisons and want to ask you for advice." "Yes, and the batch of herbs cultivated in the garden have basically been formed, you have to go and have a look." "Yes, yes. Valley Master, we all miss you very much. You will definitely stay for a while at that time." Yu Linlang nodded perfunctorily and told Old Han, "Don''t stay in the valley for a night. Although I have left a lot of people in the secret, we must be on guard against others. We must not be attacked inside and outside. We can even take the pot together, right? In the future, candidates who go to the valley to study medicine must be screened more carefully." Old Han, Mr. Cheng and others nodded repeatedly to show that they would definitely abide by the valley master''s instructions. Yu Linlang looked at the clear and stupid faces of several old men and sighed without temper, "Okay, okay, I''ll send someone here tomorrow to help you screen the people entering the valley." Want to rely on stupid old men who only know how to do research to screen people? Its better to hope that the sow can climb the tree! "In the future, anyone who goes to the valley to study will summarize a list for me to take a look within ten days." The old men nodded repeatedly, as if you are your ancestors and you will be able to do whatever you say. Yu Linlang gave a few more instructions and waved his hand to tell them to do whatever they should do. He turned around and looked at Mu Zhao with a bulge of his face. "Okay OK, don''t be angry." Mu Zhao was both funny and distressed, and walked up to hold her hand, "You are called... those who are capable should work hard." He comforted her little heart, "These old doctors have always been intensively studying medical skills and are focused on them. We have to rely on our Lang''er for big and small matters." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to complain, "If I don''t come today, let alone the vegetable basin, the entire kitchen will be taken away." "So we Lang''er is Xiao Fuxing. Look, isn''t this just happening to catch up?" Mu Feng glanced at the pair of beautiful men walking in front of them, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, muttering to Jiujin in a low voice, "Xiaojiu, do you know that my sister-in-law is the master of Miaoyi Valley before?" Jiujin glanced at him: Looking at me like this, can you seem to know in advance? "Yes, my sister-in-law is so amazing." Unexpectedly, the entire Miaoyi Valley belongs to his sister-in-law, which is simply eye-opening. Chapter 527 Love Brain Chapter 527 Love Brain "Lang''er, the Mr. Chu next to the prince is..." Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, "It''s my senior brother." Unaware that the prince was holding her hand tightly, Yu Linlang said to herself, "He was at the beginning and deliberately pretended not to recognize me, so I didn''t want to recognize him." "Later, I didn''t know what he was going to do." "I don''t understand him, nor do I want to understand." Yu Linlang clenched his fists and secretly glanced at Mu Zhao, "Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes." Mu Zhao lowered his eyes to her and nodded seriously, "Forget it if you don''t understand, it''s a waste of brainpower." Yu Linlang was amused by his serious appearance, and his heavy mood was a little relieved, "I don''t want to do it anymore." Mu Zhao smiled at her and felt a little relaxed. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t like his family''s mood and was affected by other things. I had previously vaguely felt that Lang''er and Mr. Chu should have known each other, but I didn''t expect that there was still this relationship... "Happy." Mu Zhao stretched out his finger and gently tapped her soft cheeks and comforted her, "We should be glad that we came in time." Yu Linlang smiled at him and turned to look at the others. I saw Jiujin and Mufeng leading his little apprentice and talking as they walked. The child''s delicate face was tense, as if he was not used to being led and carried away. Seeing her turn to look, her big, watery eyes met her gaze like help. Yu Linlang smiled and waved to his little apprentice. The child Zhou Yueming immediately immediately shook off Mu Feng and Jiujin''s hands and rushed towards his master. Mu Feng looked up and saw his elder brother picking up the child. Mu Zhao hugged the child Zhou Yueming and held Yu Linlang in one hand. Mu Feng looked at the back and saw a family of three, walking slowly along the path of the valley with vigorous grass and trees. Before several people could reach the entrance of the valley, they met with the grassland people carrying stretchers. The three grassland people around Yelu Xin pulled out the sword from their waists, looking extremely vicious and stared at them. Jiujin rushed forward in three or two steps, lifted the fire stick to block his girl. Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows lightly, "Miss Yelu is thinking?" "Everyone retreated." Yelu Xin waved his hand and asked several grassland people to retreat. She took a few steps away, staring at Mu Zhaoyu Linlang with sharp eyes, "Two, we are just a few quarrels, and we will not be able to reach the point of either life or death." "Doctor Zhao originally promised to help us major general treatment, are you?" A grassland man raised his arm and pointed at Yu Linlang Jiujin and spoke angrily, "Did you ask them to expel us?" Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin coldly and named her identity directly, "Princess Xichuan, I know why you came. Since I am standing on the territory of Great Qi, I should be low-key. Don''t do it every day, no one spoils you." Yelu Xin almost burst into laughter. What happened every day? Its just a few vulgar words from my brother. Should I get angry like this? Like the wives who have been on the battlefield, who cares about the dirty words of the rough man? As expected, he is a daughter-in-law raised in the boudoir. She is pretentious and pretentious. She obviously has more things than anyone else, but she looks down on others. "I think the female official of the prince''s wife can at least have similar interests and ambitions with the prince. I never thought..." She laughed and did not continue. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and raised her head to look at Mu Zhao, "Am I okay?" The prince lowered his eyes and smiled like a starry sky, "You are the best little girl in the world, we don''t listen to others'' nonsense." As he said that, he hugged her in his arms and patted her gently, Shunshun''s hair to show comfort. Mu Fengxin said: What am I here to do? Looking at my elder brother and sister-in-law every day, it was a show... Jiujin didn''t care. She thought that her girl was the best in the world and was the best in the world. No matter how good her son-in-law treated her, it was true! Yelu Xin glanced at the few people coldly, knowing that no matter what he said, the prince in love could not listen. There was a waste of her previous admiration for the Prince Xuanping Hou who was invincible in the battlefield. Unexpectedly, men are all like bastards! Once you fall in love, you will be destroyed by the love brain, and you will not even have some basic judgment! She looked at the girl with delicate eyebrows beside him, and she was so pretentious. The prince''s eyes were clear, but she was completely blind. Perhaps men like this kind of delicate and artificial woman. It''s ridiculous. It''s hard for her to look up to the prince before. Yelu Xin frowned, not wanting to say anything more to them, and waved his hand to ask the grassland people to carry the major general to follow her. "What''s the matter?" Jiujin grinned with a fire stick. Everyone saw Princess Xichuan''s appearance of being taller than her top and felt good about herself. It''s like a big woman in the world, except for her, everyone else is a little bitch. "Don''t pay attention." Yu Linlang smiled and waved to Jiujin and others, "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the dock." When the group returned to the large ship parked on the shore, they happened to catch up with the restaurant''s men coming to deliver the goods. The guys pushed the food in the rattan box with the food. Changqing took the people to choose and check while counting points. After checking, the boatman asked the ship to help deliver it to the girl''s second floor and put it in the tea room first. The consul had a little embarrassed look on his face, rubbed his hands and stammered, saying that most of the packed rattan boxes, plates and other items were temporarily transferred to other restaurants, but the shopkeeper checked one by one and it was all clean. There is no need to talk nonsense to a smart person. Mu Zhao immediately understood that the shopkeeper might not have calculated the fees for those plates and rattan boxes when he checked out. He settled the final payment to the other party without saying a word and paid another twenty taels. The young man smiled and nodded and bowed, and took it with his hands, leading the man back happily. Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing his work, and leaned forward and whispered to his master, "Criminal, we bought it from the big market at the north gate of the north gate. I heard that at the north gate of Jiazhou City, more and more victims are gathering, waiting to enter the city." The boatman named Hua Chao also hurried over and wiped the sweat off his head, "The price of rice has risen, and it seems that food will be difficult to buy in the future." "Ah." Changqing seemed to be shocked too. "Just Brother Changqing bought the things and transported them back. I thought that I might not get off the boat in the next few days, so I took a few workers to buy some corn and wheat flour that we often eat. As a result, before I left after buying it, the shop changed the price." "But for a long time, many wealthy families who received the news sent servants to queue up to buy food. Now the line should be long." Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao looked at each other and felt a little heavy. "Let''s get on the boat first." Yu Linlang said for a moment of thought. Thinking in my mind: It seems that we have to adjust some more staff for Miaoyi Valley. Chapter 528 Impurity of purpose Chapter 528 Impurity of the Purpose Everyone boarded the ship and took advantage of the darkness before it left Jiazhou Inner Port. Yu Linlang ran back to the tea room on the second floor and packed up the piles of vine boxes everywhere. The weather is very humid and hot, so things must be put into the space as soon as possible to avoid deterioration. Yu Linlang touched these vine boxes with her hands, and it was so hot. It is not as refreshing as the mahogany food box prepared by the prince before, and the bowls, cups, cups, plates and plates are placed. In these simple rattan boxes, the large and small plates are stuffed in a bit confusing. Yu Linlang first rolled all these things back into the space, and then moved several large food cabinets to the fourth floor furniture and home area. As soon as she appeared in the space, the old white ape and the lone wolf quickly jumped over from the other end of the lawn to find her. Yu Linlang was busy, so she waved her hand and told her not to pay attention to her first. I found a row of relatively empty shelves and placed these food cabinets in the third-floor food area. Then I happily moved the large and small trays of food in the rattan box into the cabinet. As for those hand-woven rattan boxes, Yu Linlang looks OK, and rinse them in her spare time, and then go to the restaurant next to her to pack different snacks and hot dishes. After doing this, she hugged the black wolf and kidnapped her head, and then moved a pile of meat and bones and fruit to the two. He pointed to the garbage area and signaled not to forget to throw away the garbage and excrement there, and then he swayed out. "Lang''er." "Here is here." Yu Linlang responded. Mu Zhao walked into the tea room, facing the slightly dim light, and clearly saw a pile of vine boxes placed against the wall without a trace. He was stunned for a moment, but didn''t ask anything more. He stepped forward and held her hand, "Go down and have a meal." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at him, "Aren''t you curious?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Well, a little bit, but not particularly curious. After all, I have seen you have the magical power of taking the piano out of thin air before." Now Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes." As soon as she waved her hand, Tian Yuanqin appeared in her arms and reached out to caress her, "You were not curious that day, why did my piano appear and not appear sometimes?" Mu Zhao chuckled, "How could he not be curious? It''s just... when you want to say it, you will naturally say it, for example, now, don''t you just tell me." Yu Linlang gently stroked the piano and smiled slightly, "This piano is called Tianyuan, and it kills people invisibly. There are only a thousand people and demons who die under the strings of the piano, but there are hundreds of people." She took back the piano, "It was originally a thing that played music, but now it has become a weapon of murder. Is it terrible?" "How can it be terrible to kill demons and save thousands of people? Whether it is a demon or a good person, it is actually the same." "If the heart rots first, no matter whether it is a human or a demon, it is hopeless." "Sometimes, dark human hearts are more terrifying than demons themselves." Yu Linlang glanced at him and thoughtful. The two of them went down the stairs, and the others were waiting for them in the dining room. When they saw the two of them coming, they hurriedly greeted them warmly. A bunch of people gathered in front of the pot, and they were sweating all over their heads... Fortunately, the river is cooler, so I opened two large windows, and the evening breeze whizzed in, driving away a lot of heat. In addition, let the pot cool for a while after being cooked, and it will not burn your mouth when you eat it. A large pot of meat sliced ??vegetable rolls, accompanied by hot pot base and dipping sauce produced in the space, lets just mix it with one meal, and eat it all over. Several people were blowing comfortably in front of the window, and the mute girl gestured at Yu Linlang a few more gestures. Yu Linlang was so amused and crying, "Aunt, let''s just have a simple cold noodles tomorrow." The shabu shabu that I mentioned casually today is so... I sweated all over my body and it was too hot! The mute girl waved her hands repeatedly and made a few moves of stir-frying side dishes. What the implication is, how can it be cold? It''s so cold! Baliang was ridiculous and laughed. He quickly packed up the plate and led his aunt out, "Aunt, you''re too anxious. You''ve just finished eating today. You want to go to the menu tomorrow. Don''t be busy with work, you''ll be busy all day to wash and sleep. You''re not unfamiliar with our girl, she doesn''t care much about her when she''s out." "Tomorrow morning, let''s cook a large pot of porridge and warm it up, and then steam the vegetables and meat buns I bought. Oh, as for noon, let''s drink fish soup at noon. Didn''t the young general in the war fish catch several **** fish by the river before, and just cook it." "Don''t worry, my aunt, my lady is not picky." Ba tilted the mute girl while holding the bucket to wash dishes on the front deck. Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled Mu Zhao to sit by the window, and continued to blow the air. "Sister-in-law, the guy we saved on the water the day before yesterday, the boy named Huoyan, is actually the third child of the Pei family?" Mu Feng suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help asking. "I heard that this third young master Pei has been studying in Miaoyi Valley for many years." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "It should be him." Yu Linlang said "Yeah", "I just suddenly thought of it. It seemed that someone had heard Pei Zhi learnt in Miaoyi Valley. I asked by the way, but I didn''t expect..." Mu Feng jumped up in shock and suddenly, "It''s no coincidence that he suddenly pushed his body in front of us." "It wasn''t." Jiujin rolled his eyes, "But that kid is pretty good. The girl had suspected him before and there was no substantial evidence." Yu Linlang nodded, "He is also a smart person, like his elder brother''s style of doing things." But she is naturally cautious and does not easily trust strangers. "Then why should we patrol the boat again? Will he really do anything?" Mu Feng said anxiously. "When you think about it, the daylily is cold." Jiujin hummed, "My girl had already asked the boatmen to check it up and down, left and right, and didn''t even let the bottom cabin go." "Of course, we have been staring at him these days. Apart from going to the toilet in the back, he has no chance to touch any other things." Yu Linlang nodded his head, "Hua Chao also checked it under the water with his men, without any signs of being passive." Mu Feng immediately blew the rainbow fart, "Sister-in-law, you are still thoughtful." Jiujin likes to hear others praise her girl the most, and the smile on the corner of her mouth can''t be suppressed. "That boy wants to do something to destroy our boat, and he is really brave. Fortunately, we keep an eye on him and didn''t let him succeed." Mu Feng cursed angrily, "This third brother of the Pei family is like his bad guys, and they are not good people." Jiujin nodded with it, "Miss, that person has gone ashore and hasn''t returned to Miaoyi Valley?" "This is also his cleverness." Mu Zhao raised his eyes, "I guess he has been hiding nearby since he got ashore. When he saw us heading to Miaoyi Valley, he didn''t dare to show up." "I''ll see you again." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. Pei Zhi came for her. If he didn''t find any chance to take action on the boat, he would definitely not give up. "Don''t worry if you''re okay. It''s probably okay to float on the boat these days. You should rest and practice your qigong, and wait until the Dingzhou area." Several people responded, and the wind blew away the heat, so they went back to their rooms to wash and rest. There were no outsiders this night, and everyone slept very soundly. Chapter 529 Snap Chapter 529: Snap After dawn, Yu Linlang took his little apprentice to the rooftop to try a set of punches, and then took his little apprentice to the dining room to drink porridge. Both the master and the apprentice drank a large bowl of porridge, stuffed a large meat bun, and they were full of food and went to the deck to stroll and eat. When the prince came, Yu Linlang threw his little apprentice to him to teach calligraphy, and hid himself in the tea room and went to watch dramas... The little apprentice was practicing calligraphy under the sun umbrella, and looked into the wooden window curiously from time to time. His master was slumping on the wooden couch beside the window, holding half a watermelon and laughing while eating. The wooden couch appeared at some point. He remembered that there was a tea table and a dozen cushions in the tea room before. Besides, the child has never seen the piece of things in his hand. There are figures swaying around inside, and the light will make various sounds, which are particularly novel. Although there was half a melon in front of him and Uncle Mu, I always felt that the master was happier and more comfortable... Mu Zhao was funny and angry, so he raised his hand and patted him gently, "Practice your calligraphy well, and you can do something else after half an hour." Children Zhou Yueming continued to study hard. As soon as I looked up, I found that the master had disappeared for no reason. After a while, when the master appeared again, she found that the previous smile no longer appeared on her face, and the melon in her hand was put aside, and she only took four or five bites depending on the situation. Why is the melon not fragrant anymore? Yu Linlang was also angry. She just found out that her aunt was here, so what else could she eat? The ice-flowered watermelon is delicious, and now she cant eat it anymore. Go back to the space and take a bag of sanitary napkin pads, and Yu Linlang will become wilted as soon as she comes out. The drama is not good either. I always look at my little apprentice''s eyes, so I simply put away my tablet and turned it out. I was drowsy while watching. They were still leisurely along the way. After five days, they landed at Dingzhou Wharf and found something was wrong when they got off the boat. The dock market is in a bleak state, and there are not many people. Yu Linlang and the others were a little tired of floating on the water for a long time. Today, Japan planned to find a nearby inn to stay in, but they never thought that they would go to the dock and walk far away, but they didn''t meet anyone. After finally stopping the old man who was in a hurry and asked a few words, the old man also said with a sad face, "Dingzhou City did you come by on the water?" "Oh, why are you here? Go north quickly. The rice, flour, grain and oil in the city are almost out of supply. There are also many refugees coming from the coast of Taihu Lake to compete with our local residents for food. Alas. I''m in a hurry to ask for wages, so I won''t tell you." Yu Linlang turned to ask Manager Yang, "Is the rice and flour prepared on the boat enough for you to eat?" "Enough." Manager Yang nodded repeatedly, "Enough is enough. I bought a lot of more in Jiazhou City last time, enough for ten days and half a month." "The old slave took them to buy some well water to see if the nearby farmers can collect some cucumbers, pickled bamboo shoots, etc." Yu Linlang nodded and instructed, "It''s okay if you can''t receive it. Go back to the boat as soon as possible. Please report to General Zhan for any incident and be more alert tonight." "Yes, yes." Manager Yang responded and took a few friends to follow Changqing and left. Mu Feng Qiqi Ai Ai asked, "Brother and sister-in-law, why don''t we stay on the boat tonight?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Don''t your legs float?" This kid has been swaying on the boat for several days and is still seasick! Yu Linlang threw him two seasick medicines. The situation has improved a lot today, but his face is still white, and he looks a little pitiful. She thought that she hadn''t felt down to earth for a long time, so she took them ashore and asked about the situation nearby. After walking a long way through the dock market, I finally found an inn. The streets are very desolate, and every household along the street is closed. There are many dusty refugees sitting on both sides of the road, and there are a lot of refugees wandering next to the inn. As soon as Yu Linlang and his friends entered the door, many eyes looked at them in the lobby. The shopkeeper walked out from behind the counter with a smile, asked about the situation and said, "A normal one hundred cigarettes per night, two hundred fifty cigarettes are slightly better. Eight hundred cigarettes are required for the word "di" and two taels of silver are required for the word "di". Food and hot water must be calculated separately." "A bucket of hot water costs five cents. For food, the rice, flour and rapeseed in the city have increased significantly. For example, if you have a dinner for five, you can eat about three or three liang, and five liang..." Yu Linlang paid more money than anyone else, and threw the two hundred cents in front of the shopkeeper in a "snap", "Open two ordinary rooms for us." She counted twenty cents from her little purse expressionlessly, "Two buckets of hot water are available in each room. Nothing else is needed!" Shopkeeper: I went to see Mu Zhao, who was also expressionless. Look at them all dressed in noble young men and women, how can they be... Mu Feng was impatient, "What are you looking at? Make arrangements quickly!" The shopkeeper twitched his lips and thought to himself that it would be enough for those two girls to squeeze. You three men, two big and one small, can you squeeze over in one night? The five people followed the waiter to the ordinary suite upstairs and specially asked for the door opposite the door. After Yu Linlang entered the room, she asked Jiujin to open the window to ventilate. The ordinary room is really that way, a small room, and the large wardrobe looks a little dilapidated, and the bed board is also dirty. Jiujin held it in for a while and asked, "Girl, why are we here to do this broken inn?" Waiting for news. Jiujin wanted to ask what news he was waiting for, but after thinking about it, "Did we... do we treat our son-in-law too badly?" This dirty bed is not suitable for their son-in-law who is dressed in luxurious clothes to sit on... I dont deserve it, I definitely dont deserve it. Yu Linlang glanced at Jiujin and couldn''t help laughing. "We are not really here to sleep in this broken inn. You can ask them to come and have dinner later. I will go out with the prince and take them to stay in the room." Jiujin was really a little amused, "Then we are not really staying here, why are you calling four buckets of hot water?" With the girl''s stingy temperament, these four buckets of hot water are completely unnecessary! Yu Linlang raised his hand and patted her, "Don''t I give you the hot water you call? You two buckets, Mu Feng and my two apprentice men, one bucket. You can''t wash it after one day, and you can''t smell it all day, and you''re all stinky." Jiujin: You and the prince are both sour... As the master and servant were talking, the pane moved, and a graceful figure slid in from the window like a snake, grinning at them. "Master~~~" said the delicate voice, and Jiujin had goose bumps all over his body. "How come you find such a dilapidated house to live in? How unsuitable is your identity?" "Stop talking and take it over." Yu Linlang didn''t even look at this woman. She stretched out her hand and pinched the item she handed her into her hand. The more she looked, the more she frowned. After flipping, he glanced at the woman and said, "Siyou, send some cleverly to Jiazhou to see Miaoyi Valley. If you have any situation, please contact me in time." After the woman left, Yu Linlang took out a few plates of hot dishes and hot rice from the space and asked Jiujin to call them next door. Chapter 530 Robbing the rich to help the poor Chapter 530: Robbing the rich and helping the poor Mu Feng was very surprised. Five large plates of meat and vegetables were placed on the table, plus a pot of steaming soup, which seemed to be served freshly. The taste is similar to what I had eaten in a restaurant in Jiazhou before. I was so curious that they had ordered a lot of food in Jiazhou, but they moved to my sister-in-law at that time, and I had never seen her take it out for food later. Mu Feng was puzzled, but when the elder brother glanced at him, he didn''t dare to ask anything and said nothing, just hold his rice bowl and eat it. Children Zhou Yueming have been used to Masters elusiveness these days. People can appear and disappear from time to time. Not to mention these dishes, soup bowls, whats so strange? The group was using the meal, and the waiter who brought hot water came, and Yu Linlang and the others did not let him in. But I couldn''t resist Xiaoergou''s nose and smelled the fragrance of the cabbage on the door for a while. Jiujin pulled the door open with a wooden face, and his feet were still quite reasonable. He kicked the waiter up and pulled it to the door, "What are you looking for? Are you looking for a fight?" The waiter rolled down and didn''t hurt much. Ma Liuer got up and smiled embarrassedly, "No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll leave now." As he walked, he rubbed his waist and muttered downstairs, "Look, they are all rich young ladies, they are so stingy." Jiujin was speechless and turned back to the room. After dinner, Yu Linlang told the others to wash it clean and leave it in the room and not move, but he pulled Mu Zhao and jumped out of the window at night. "I''ll take you to do something big tonight." Yu Linlang said to Mu Zhao seriously. Mu Zhao was amused and ran with her for a while and asked, "Is this the direction we are going to the Dingzhou Governor''s Mansion?" Yu Linlang nodded and waved at him. The two of them flew up and rushed up the eaves, entering the governor''s mansion as if they had entered a no-man''s land. The lights in the mansion were brightly lit, and the victims outside were frozen and hungry, and the music and danced in the inside were leisurely. Inside and outside the wall, there are clearly two different worlds. "See you?" Yu Linlang nodded to the laughing and singing hall, "Today, the governor of Dingzhou took his concubine, and most of the officials of Dingzhou Prefecture were present." "There are a large group of poor people with no food or clothing behind the governor''s mansion. They squatted in the corner of the back wall just to ask for one or two buckets of water." "The leftovers thrown out by the governor''s house are all good." Mu Zhao''s eyes were cold, "I remember that Liang Chengyuan, the governor of Dingzhou, was the cousin of Liang Guang, the minister of Dali Temple. He did not seem to be present." "I''m under house arrest." Yu Linlang sneered, "It''s ridiculous. Now the power of military power and city management are in the hands of the governor of Dingzhou. What do you think he wants to do?" Mu Zhao chuckled, "How can you be a bow and arrow?" Yu Linlang immediately took out a handful of fine iron to make it, and gave it to him with a lifelike cloud pattern. This is the weapons she plundered from the emperor''s prayer tower, including swords, spears, halberds, hooks, ropes, hammers, and bows. "In the past, the three armies plundered the enemy''s heads in the formation, and today they took the heads of corrupt officials in the banquet hall." The prince took a bow and arrow, "Killing them may not necessarily bring peace to the world, but it is impossible to eliminate the hatred in his heart if he doesn''t kill them." Yu Linlang nodded, "Kill." She sneered, "Don''t let anyone attend today." The first few were all hawks and dogs under the governor. The ones who held wine glasses and toasted with smiles were the governors, the ministers, and others who served as governors. They were all stupid officials of the fish villagers. None of them were innocent, and they could die. The prince took away three dog heads with one arrow, as fast as a shooting star. The two hawks who were smiling at the toast of the Dingzhou Governor, watched as the governor was shot in his forehead and sat in a panic. Then he realized that he had been shot in the back of his head. The two of them opened their mouths and spitted blood, but they couldn''t say the first half of the sentence, so they fell on the governor. The wine glass rolled down, and the jade-wine juice sprinkled all over the floor. The hall was immediately panicked, and some servants rolled and crawled out, and many officials exclaimed and shouted "Assassin" and held their official hats and hid behind the small case. The prince did not let these dog officials shout for too long, and he made a condescending arrow, even if there was a short case in front of him as a cover, it would be useless. The prince can penetrate the wall and the cabinet with one arrow, and no one can escape the fate of being taken away by the arrow. For a moment, there were screams of mourning in the venue. When the guards of the governor''s mansion came to hear the news, they saw the servants lying on the ground with their heads in their arms. At the same time, all the officials wearing hats were dead, and no one was left. The leading guard looked up at the roof, his face changed with shock, "Hurry, there will be archers attacking, blocking all passages of the governor''s mansion, and taking all his strength to arrest the murderers." "Send the order, close the city gate, search!" Yu Linlang was already holding the prince''s hand at this time and fled to the doors of four large warehouses. The guards of the governor''s mansion never expected that the assassin would be so bold. Perhaps no one would have thought that the assassin would continue to stay in the mansion and walk around after killing so many officials. They thought the assassins would run away with their lives, so teams of people rushed out with torches high. Yu Linlang has split the first treasury door of the governor''s palace, staring at the golden gold, silver and jade artifacts in front of him, and remained silent for a long time. This is the first time that the prince clearly saw how his family Lang''er took away the entire treasury from the air. The scene was quite shocking. Even though he knew that Lang''er''s magical powers were extraordinary, he was stunned for a long time. The things in the first treasury are the most impractical but the most valuable. In addition to gold, silver and jade, there are also small gold brick boxes stacked with adult heights. Jewelry, porcelain, calligraphy, painting, spices, etc. are piled up randomly with those who dont have money. The things in the 234th treasury are much more practical. The Erkuan contains medicinal materials, all kinds of medicinal materials. No matter whether they are practical or not, they are expensive or not, and they are piled up in a mess. Many boxes look a little rotten, and Yu Linlang thinks that the medicinal materials inside may not be well preserved. Rubbish! I have been greedy for so many things but dont know how to preserve them. Its pure waste and big garbage! The three and four kus are all food, everything is available, rice, flour, grain, oil, and all kinds of vegetables, vegetables, meat and eggs are not enough for him to eat in his entire life. The prince, who had been silent all year round, gritted his teeth when he glanced at him, "Is this Dingzhou governor who piled up all the grain that Chang closed his warehouse to his own house??" Check it, Ill collect it all! Yu Linlang pulled the prince to collect four large warehouses, which were temporarily piled on the open space next to the auto show. The two continued to walk in the brightly lit governor''s mansion. After such a big incident, all the ladies and ladies in the backyard went to the front hall to cry. Yu Linlang pulled the prince into a deserted place. He really took whatever he saw and visited every lady''s room. Mu Zhao finally understood today what was going on with the punishment of the gods of Gong Shangshus mansion. It turns out that his Lang''er is really a person who doesn''t even miss the brightly colored floor tiles in the garden! The two of them walked to the kitchen and were fascinated by all the kitchen workers with a wave of their hands. Chapter 531 Cut the mess with a quick knife Chapter 531: Kill the mess with a quick knife I really take whatever I see, but I only have an empty shell and an unfinished house left... The rice, flour and oil piled in the kitchen, harvest! Vegetables, vegetables, meat and eggs, harvest! Fruit and fruit snacks, collect and collect! Arent they holding a banquet today? There werent many dishes served, and they even took away all the pots, bowls and cups! What about fish head soup or pork belly chicken soup? It hasn''t been filled with bowls. It''s hot and even the big iron pot is served. When the kitchen came out, he didn''t even let go of the vegetable field behind him. He plundered all the chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep raised in a small shed, and didn''t leave him half of the hair. Inside and out, except for the conference living room full of people, which was confiscated, the rest were confiscated. What kind of bed and cabinet in the lady''s room? Hehe, if you confiscate it, you will leave an empty room for others. No window left for others, and you will pry away all the ones you can take away... The prince was surprised and quickly kidnapped his sleeves and helped his wife collect things. He saw that he would cry when he saw the mouse passing by. The glass roof and intact roof tiles of the backyard of the governor''s mansion were lifted and taken away by his Lang''er. Look at Lang''er''s hand speed, it is obviously not the first time she does this job of not leaving a single hair... She finished collecting it and started talking to the prince, "Okay, collecting it is almost done, let''s withdraw!" The two of them flew up the eaves and jumped out of the wall behind the person, just in time to meet a pair of confused and stupid eyes. Yu Linlang patted a big bag of food in his arms, waved his hand to the victims, lowered his voice, "Hurry, bring the bags above and follow me." The front yard of the governor''s mansion and the inside had already had a lot of controversy. Everyone didn''t understand why, but when they saw that the two of them were coming out of the back wall of the governor''s mansion, they felt like thieves, so someone picked up the guy and ran over. Yu Linlang waved to everyone and took them to the alley next door, "Come in line quickly and don''t make noise, let''s release food." Immediately a woman holding a child was so excited that she was about to kneel down in front of her. Yu Linlang held her with one hand, then put the grain bag with the other hand and quickly poured it into the empty bag of the woman. She couldn''t figure out what beans or corn bags it was, anyway, she just went blind. Mu Zhao was there to maintain order, "Don''t make a noise, let''s make the people from the governor''s mansion come over, and we''ll leave." A row of victims immediately stopped and did not dare to kowtow or cry. They just silently held the empty bag and broke bowl and put it in front of them. They nodded repeatedly in tears to show their gratitude. Yu Linlang was very quick to move. After finishing her busy work, she pulled Mu Zhao and jumped onto the eaves and ran away. The victims immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed silently to thank him. This is a designated gods to save them. Otherwise, why can the grain bag I was holding keep pouring out corn and bean noodles? It was designated that the gods came to save people. Yu Linlang held her bag of food and really threw her wherever she went, and ran all the way to the government office. The two of them stopped rushing to the high walls and knocked out the two teams of guards of the governor''s office surrounded by the gate of the prefect''s courtyard. When the two kicked open the door, Liang Chengyuanteng, who was under house arrest in the wing room, suddenly rushed up to block his parents, wife and children, and his palms were sweating. Yu Linlang glanced at him and saw that in the small room, in addition to Prefect Liang, there were two panicked old couples who were hugging the young grandson in their arms and pushing the beautiful Mrs. Liang backwards. Yu Linlang wanted to take out his waist card and shout "Demon-Suppressing Yu Fox". After touching it, he remembered that the waist card had already been thrown on the emperor''s table. "I" "Criminal!" Priest Liang reacted first, and ran forward with excitement, "Criminal, prince, I, aren''t my subordinates dreaming, right?" Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, just get to know each other, so as not to explain his identity in nonsense. "Mr. Liang, please settle your wife and children first. We will wait for you in the front hall. Come here as soon as possible." The prince nodded to him and led Yu Linlang out. Lord Liang almost ran away, and settled his parents, his wife and children in minutes, so he rushed to the front hall. As soon as he ran into the door, he said nothing, and he knelt down on the ground and cried with a "thump". "Criminal, he is the governor of Dingzhou Prefecture..." Mu Zhao walked up and picked him up, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Liang Chengyuan, listen to us. The governor of Dingzhou Prefecture had been executed by us." Lord Liang opened his mouth wide and thought he was hallucinating his hearing. What? "This is the military tiger talisman of Dingzhou Prefecture. Take it and settle the city as soon as possible. From now on, Dingzhou Prefecture will be handed over to you. You should quickly write an emergency report to the court. You must stabilize the situation and guard your Dingzhou Prefecture, do you know?" Lord Liang was inexplicably frightened and panicked, "Your prince, are you going to leave?" Mu Zhao nodded, his expression a little solemn. Like Lang''er, he had a very bad premonition. This natural disaster suddenly broke out in one place. The Jiangnan area is probably not good, and the situation will be bad. "But, but the garrison troops are all soldiers from the sect and the governor''s office. Can they be obedient?" Mu Zhao''s eyes were cold, "Don''t worry, I will leave a team of soldiers from Zhongbei Camp for you to use first. If the city defense army does not want to rebel, it will not turn a blind eye to the tiger talisman in your hands. When the situation stabilizes, the soldiers from Zhongbei Camp will leave." Lord Liang looked excited. Zhongbeiying? But the legendary strongest military camp of the Great Qi? Oh my, then he has some confidence. Yu Linlang urged, "It''s time to leave. The food and medicine are piled in your front yard, so you can make arrangements by yourself. Take the people from Zhongbei Camp and take over the city defense force first. Only with troops in your hands can you manage things, and you should be careful." "Yes." Lord Liang was sweating heavily while listening and recording, and suddenly looked at Yu Linlang in a daze, slapped his head suddenly, "Prince Princess? You are Lord Yuhu!" Mom, no wonder the governor''s mansion solved it so neatly. It turned out that this girl was Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons. The prince and Lord Yuhu join forces are really a powerful alliance, and they cut the mess quickly and things are really good. Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao out of the government office and spread food all the way to others. The night was really jubilant. When they returned to the small broken inn, it was almost dawn. As soon as I climbed into the room, I saw several people tied into marijuana flowers, staring at them in a very distorted posture. The few people were strangled by thick hemp ropes and made no sound, and they only had anger in their eyes. "What''s going on?" "Sister-in-law, you''re back." Mu Feng hurriedly ran over from the other end of the bed, and cursed as if he saw his relatives, "This is a black shop. Fortunately, we have all taken the antidote potion given by our sister-in-law, and we are dizzy when we prevent poison from the virus, obscuring the fungus and anti-dirty drugs! They are gone." Yu Linlang knew that she was just a group of people who were trying to rob, so dont blame her for being merciless. "Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong." The sound of knocking on the door sounded outside the inn. Jiujin quietly opened the crack in the window and glanced, "The officers and soldiers are here." Chapter 532 Ask for help Unexpectedly, the guards of the governor''s mansion were moving very quickly. In just a moment, they found this remote inn and came. You definitely didnt work so hard in your daily work. Yu Linlang mocked her in her heart and gave the black-hearted guys on the ground one of them, stabbing the man fainted and kicking him into the bed. The prince hugged Zhou Yueming, who was half asleep and half awake, and not long after he returned to the opposite side, the shopkeeper led a team of officers and soldiers to walk upstairs. "Bang bang bang" slap the door randomly. Jiujin pulled the door open with a hint of fury, and raised his legs and kicked the shopkeeper holding the lamp into a rolling gourd. "What thing doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night? What are you doing?" "Oh, the little girl is quite arrogant." A soldier who looked like a leader looked up and down at Jiujin, smiling but not smiling. "Officials, they are just here. These people are from other places. They just came here to stay here tonight." "Where did you call me?" "It''s your business." Jiujin picked up the fire stick, "Who are you? Do you know what my girl is?" "Ha." The guard of the team leader couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the sound, "Little girl is quite powerful. We care about your identities. Once you enter our Dingzhou Prefecture, you have to be a dragon and a tiger lying on your side." "Why do you lie down? Are you lie down like you?" Jiujin lifted the fire stick and swung it heavily. Before the man could dodge, he kicked his leg. There was only a crisp "click" sound, and the leading guard shouted "ah" and fell to the ground heavily. He felt so painful that he couldn''t get up. "Head, head!" Several guards surrounded him and helped him, and he moved slightly to curse the leading guard in pain. "The legs are broken." Someone shouted loudly, looking at Jiujin''s house with bad eyes. Mu Feng opened the door and rushed out, shouting, "What are you doing? What''s the point of making a fortune in the middle of the night." Before the guards could lift them up, the stairs trembled again. Liang Chengyuan ran upstairs with a scrupulous army soldier, waved his hand, "Take them away!" He did not give the governor''s palace a chance to talk nonsense, so he directly ordered the soldiers to tie up the people and drag them away together with the screaming shopkeeper. Lord Liang came and went in a hurry and was busy all night, and he didn''t have to say anything to Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao. Yu Linlang was not idle either, so he shook all the warehouses of the black-hearted boss, and touched all the rooms of the shopkeepers and shopkeepers one by one, leaving no hair for them. For the sake of other residents, Yu Linlang rarely showed kindness and did not give the boss a single pot of the kitchen, so that others would not have no food to eat. After Yu Linlang finished the work, she called the prince and Mu Feng Jiujin, and the little apprentice who was sleeping heavily on her back. The group evacuated from the small inn overnight, walked through the empty dock market in the dark, and returned to the boat to rest smoothly. When it was dawn, the ship left the port and drove. A little red sun appeared in the sky, faintly melting in the clouds. Yesterday, I was busy all night, and Yu Linlang spent the first half of the day sleeping. It was already afternoon when she got up. My little apprentice had been practicing sword for more than an hour and was writing big characters seriously on the rooftop. Yu Linlang held his chin with one hand and stared at him for a while, and yawned lazily. "If you are not energetic, go to bed for a while." Mu Zhao sat down next to her with a smile, "Lang''er, wait back to Pingjiang Mansion. We will rest for two days before taking a carriage to Guiyun Villa. It will take about half a day, so don''t worry." Yu Linlang was just thinking about this and nodded after hearing this, "Okay, let''s take a rest for two more days. I''m a little annoyed when I''m tired of boats." This was not good in ancient times, with slow traffic and underdeveloped information... As he was talking, Manager Yang''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs. Yu Linlang didn''t move on the wooden couch. Mu Zhao got up and walked over, said a few words, and when he turned around, he looked a little speechless when he looked back. "What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang sat up and said curiously. "Several boatmen said someone was floating over with a wooden board in front of them, asking us if we wanted to take a look?" Yu Linlang blinked and felt a little excited, "Oh, who is the unlucky guy this time?" Mu Zhao took a gauze and walked over to help her put it on, and said warmly, "The wind is strong on the river." The two of them left their hard-working children on the rooftop to continue practicing calligraphy, and went down to watch the fun. Many people have gathered by the ship railing. Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing stood in the front position. When they saw the two coming over, they hurriedly said, "Criminal, it was those grassland people who fell into the water." Yu Linlang hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao forward and took a look, and then he was happy. They are really those grassland people I have seen in Miaoyi Valley. The one floating in front was Yelu Shanda''s dog thing. He was rolling back and forth in the water with a wooden board, shouting for help. Compared to his embarrassment, Princess Xichuan was obviously much more calm. Although she was embarrassed and fell into the water, she was still in a stable mood, holding the wooden board and holding her head. Four grassland men were rushing to the water not far away from them, waving to their ship in fear, and shouting for help. Manager Yang didn''t understand the situation but knew that he was acting according to his master''s expression. He turned around and glanced at the gloating expression on his little master''s face, and immediately realized. The people floating on the water may not need them to help them out in one go. At this time, Yelu Shanda had already seen clearly the person standing on the boat in the double-decker building. It was the vicious woman who taught him a lesson in Miaoyi Valley that day. In the past two days, he was eager to accompany the princess to continue his journey, but his health was not good at all. Now that he encountered such an extremely unlucky thing, Yelu Shanda felt powerless without realizing it. I felt that this time I was not going to be able to come to Zhongyuan. If I had known this, I would not have volunteered to accompany the princess to this **** Daqi to trek through this muddy water. Yelu Xin also saw who was on the boat now. He held the wooden board and slid forward twice, shouting in a loud voice, "Prince, for the sake of friendship between the two countries, please reach out to help us." The prince glanced at them expressionlessly and reluctantly explained, "I am not the owner of the ship." Yelu Xin is still a distance from the building boat, and the prince''s voice was neither high nor low. She tried hard to hear it clearly, and quickly asked loudly, "Who is the owner of the boat?" She didn''t want to be so rude, and she talked like a peasant woman, but if she didn''t scream loudly, the people on the high boat wouldn''t hear it at all. I dont know if the other party heard her talking, but he stopped talking. He just stood by the ship bar and watched them floating in the water. Yelu Xin took a deep breath and could only lower his posture again and shouted, "This girl, we were fooled by your local people on the water. Please lend a helping hand to carry us all the way. I am really grateful." Old Yang heard this clearly and muttered to his master in a low voice, "Girl, she said she was secretly riding on a boat. Could it be that she was robbed by someone?" Yu Linlang curled his lips, "Nothing is said." (End of this chapter) Chapter 533 Full of mockery Chapter 533 full of mockery "They are all good at it. The grassland people are born strong and powerful. Who dares to provoke them?" Manager Yang said so, so he asked carefully, "Well, girl, will we ignore them?" Yu Linlang nodded. Seeing that she pulled the prince around and was about to leave, Yelu Xin was anxious when she saw this scene very real, and didn''t care about the last parting of decency. She shouted loudly, "Hey, aunt... Princess, Princess, Princess, you stay with Princess." "We didn''t lie! It''s true that we mistakenly got on a thief''s boat, all of our luggage and property were robbed. We..." Seeing that the two figures were about to disappear by the railing, Yelu Xin gritted his teeth and took out a golden arrow from his arms, "I will give the golden crown arrow given to the prince''s concubine by my father Khan. This arrow is worth ten thousand gold in our grassland department, and it is engraved with my father''s handwriting and seal. Use this as a ship allowance, and I would like to ask the prince''s concubine to take us on a journey!" After saying that, the little girl''s head appeared next to the shipyard again. She looked at her head and waved her hand hard. Manager Yang and others were a little confused. Soon, Hua Chao led a skilled boatman to slowly lower the boat to the water and rowed over to rescue these people. After the five strong men and their Xichuan princess were rescued, the boat sank down and drenched deeply. It can be seen how strong these grassland people are. Hua Chao and the mute boatman rowed together, looking at them with caution, "You all look very strong, how could you be cheated by the pirate ship?" Yelu Xin smiled bitterly, "The hero doesn''t know anything. We were sweating pills halfway through. When we kicked off the boat, we finally woke up and broke off the boat. We wanted to hold on to this section of the road to see if we could dock as soon as possible." "Who knew...that little boat actually leaked." "We have more than ten people in our group, and now we are only a few of us left. There is really no way around. Fortunately, we met the prince''s prince''s concubine." Manager Yang took the boatmen down to pick up Ying Huachao and others, pulled the people onto the boat one by one, carefully tied their spare boat, and then led the people to board the board. Yelu Xin bowed across his chest with one hand and said again his previous remarks to Hua Chao. His expression was a little more respectful, not as arrogant as before in Miaoyi Valley. Seeing Yu Linlang staring at him with a smile, Yelu Xin felt a little embarrassed and quickly took out the golden crown arrow from her arms, endured the pain in her heart, "Please accept it with a smile." Yu Linlang naturally accepted it without hesitation. If it werent for the grassland people who had something worth ten thousand gold, would she see if she would save them? A bunch of troublesome things, Yu Linlang is too lazy to argue with them. When Jiujin took the thing and presented it to her, she looked over and over again and felt that the golden crown arrow was indeed good. And it is made of Daqi''s very scarce cold iron. It is a bit cold and harsh, and the penetration is probably very strong. The only golden crown arrow in the world is a good thing, and Yu Linlang accepted it with satisfaction. As soon as he raised his eyes, he met Yelu Shanda''s gritting expression, raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant, "Why are you not convinced?" Yelu Xin was afraid that Yelu Shanda would be beaten again and was beaten, so he quickly stepped forward and stopped her brother and said loudly, "No, no. My brother was just too tired and depressed. Along the way, he was drugged and kicked into the river. He drank all night, so he was so exhausted. Princess and Princess, can we give us a rest and allow us to dry our clothes and rest for a while?" Yu Linlang frowned and thought for a while, "Is there still an empty house?" Jiujin looked expressionless, "There is a small room next to the dining room, and at most three people can only live in." Jiujin glanced at these big and thick men, "The rest can only go to the dining room to work on the floor." It affects their usual meals! "Oh, that''s fine, let''s move the dining room for them." Yu Linlang didn''t make any trouble, "Xiao Feng Shaohuang, you come up with Jiujin and the others in the future for dinner." "Okay sister-in-law!" Mu Feng responded happily. "Princess Xichuan." Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin again, "You can arrange the two rooms by yourself. But let''s put the ugly words before, I am the most troublesome thing." "If you guys make trouble on the boat, don''t blame me for turning against others." Her eyes paused on Yelu Shanda''s face for a moment, and she said lightly, "I have killed more bandits and bandits, to be honest, than you have raised on the grassland. You must be careful!" "The whole ship will be martial law at night and you cannot walk around at will. Since you want to live on our boat for several days, please abide by the rules." He left these words and pulled Mu Zhao away, waved his hand and let everyone part with him, and did whatever they should do. A group of chickens were taken to the dining room by Jiujin. As soon as the cabin door was closed, Yelu Xin reached out to cover Yelu Shanda''s mouth and warned him not to yell loudly with his eyes. "I was finally rescued by someone on the boat. Do you want us to experience the feeling of floating in the water again?" Yelu Xin was in a panic and stared at this brother who was unable to succeed. They suffered heavy losses during the journey south, and half of their casualties were killed and injured. Yelu Xin was almost tortured to the point of being beaten to the point of losing his temper. The things were not done, but they suffered everywhere, which had seriously hit her full self-confidence. "I don''t accept it." Yelu Shanda gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "Princess, why should I give the golden crown arrow to that greedy and arrogant woman? She is not worthy!" "Yes, princess." The other grassland people also said worriedly, "The golden crown arrow is of great significance to our grassland. When you see a command arrow, you will see someone. What should you do if you fall into the woman''s hands? "If the four princes knew about this, they would definitely make noise with the princess, and they would definitely not give up." Yelu Xin reached out and pressed his forehead, bit his back teeth and said, "What can I do? If I didn''t hand over the deep bargaining chips at that time, then the woman would definitely not let the prince save us." She can see clearly the prince''s love mind. No matter how wise and powerful he was before, he was completely trapped in the hands of that little black-hearted white flower. He spoiled everything a black-hearted woman did, just for this. Yelu Xin felt that if she went to the battlefield later, the prince would not be able to plan and win a thousand miles like before. He can no longer be the major general who is invincible and unmatched, as brilliant as the rising sun, and is unattainable. Because his brain was broken, and it was not just a little bit bad. Confused! ridiculous! Yelu Shanda mocked, "Listen to the woman brag about the big bull, saying that she has killed more people than the cattle and sheep that are freely raised on our grassland. Do you believe it?" The rest of the grassland people sneered. Chapter 534 Dont believe it No one can believe this boastful thing. Look at such a delicate little girl movie, even a thin arm can''t catch up with the little chicken''s claws. Everyone in the grassland knows that women in Daqi pay attention to being quiet and guarding the deep boudoir. What does that mean? The meaning is that good people''s daughters are kept at the bottom of the house. On weekdays, they don''t go out of the door, but only embroider the embroidery and raise grass at home. Only those who have been married or married, can go out with their husbands and have a husband. Those women in Daqi who are waiting to be named should not think of those unrealistic things. So, these weak-like women in Daqi are more than a little worse than their grassland children. Not to mention letting them ride horses and chase wolves on the grassland, I probably dont even have the strength to carry a broken bucket! He also killed people and deceived ghosts! "The golden crown arrow cannot fall into the hands of a woman who doesn''t know anything." Waste, too wasteful! Several grassland people gritted their teeth and talked. Yelu Xin reached out and pressed her swelling forehead, "Let''s do this for now, and then I''ll find a way to get it back." Now people have to bow their heads on the boat and beg them to take their way. If the prince really offended the petty woman and the prince asked them to throw them all into the water, that would be over. No matter what, you have to wait for the boat to dock and discuss with others when you are down-to-earth. Several grassland people here surrounded Princess Xichuan to discuss matters secretly, and everyone on the other side followed Yu Linlang to the second floor and sat around the tea room. The silhouette made two pots of tea and asked Baliang to sit down. Yu Linlang looked around and said to everyone, "Princess Xichuan and his party are living near you. Be more careful in the future and keep your luggage packs yourself. Take turns to stay at night and keep your eyes on it." Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing nodded quickly. Yu Linlang gave a few more instructions and then said, "Baliang, bring them some rice and flour, and turn around and ask them to cook some at the stone stove." She thought about it and told Baliang again, "You should keep an eye on it, don''t let them be clumsy and then burn the stove." Baliang responded to this matter, and at the same time he kept complaining about Princess Xichuan and her partys troubles in her heart. Yelu Xin and the others are indeed very troublesome. How could she be a princess and five big men with a back and waist? When I was carrying a bag of rice and flour, the little girl''s brow frowned almost in the shape of a Sichuan character. "We grassland people only know how to barbecue." Yelu Xin looked embarrassed, "Can you..." "There is not much meat, but I can give you a bucket of fish and cook it yourself." Baliang said with a cold face, "But... there are not many fish anymore. You have to go into the water to catch fish tomorrow." The people on the grassland want to **** off this girl angrily. The boat is constantly driving. Where can we dive and fish? The ship was moving in front, and they were chasing the ship behind? "The tools can be lent to you for free, but don''t mess them up." After a few words, Baliang said, then he asked someone to pick up the fishing tools and turned back to the room. Yelu Xin and others looked at each other, feeling powerless. After coming over the next day, Yelu Xin, who had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask Baliang to invite Yu Linlang to discuss the major event of the meal. You cant bow your head! Last night, each of them ate two dried fish. Today, I caught a whole day and didnt catch half a bucket of fish. The big men were hungry and starving. I dont know if I can reach Pingjiang Mansion on the way if I dont eat. "Criminal Princess, do you think this is OK? We will pay you a silver liang when we arrive in Pingjiang Mansion, and settle it at 100 taels per day. You can ask your chef to make some food for us every day." Yu Linlang went to see Baliang, "Do you want to make this money?" Baliang Thoughts in a second, four fingers were compared, Now, prices have risen everywhere. You grassland people have a lot of appetite. You have to pay this amount a day to avoid losing food expenses. This lion spoke big, four hundred taels a day! Then, after five days in Pingjiang Mansion, you should pay 2,000 taels of silver. They can eat at the most prosperous restaurants in Beijing for five consecutive days without breathing. Can you do not agree? They were not allowed to land in Pingjiang Prefecture without permission. Yelu Xin gritted his teeth and responded cruelly, "Okay, someone will come to pick us up when the Pingjiang Mansion Wharf will be there, and you will get the silver notes." Baliang smiled so hard that he showed his little white teeth. A small mouth, you can get two thousand extra money, and it is really easy to make money. By then, she and her aunt will be one thousand taels each, and they will be very happy. The two of them were busy in the kitchen and soon brought a large plate of spicy chicken to the grassland people, plus white steamed buns, and a pot of corn flour paste soup. Regardless of whether it suits the taste of grassland people or not, it will be enough if you can control your fullness. What else is it that I have to pay attention to when I have fled to the boat? Its good to have food! The people in the grassland were indeed hungry. As soon as the food was served, a few people sat in the dining room and started eating big soup and steamed buns. Yu Linlang looked a little funny, and asked them, "I heard from our Huachao that you were all confused by sweating drugs before before falling into the river. How is it now? Who was confused by you?" As soon as Yelu Xin mentioned this, he gritted his teeth, put down the steamed bun that had been gnawed in half and said, "I wonder if the princess has heard of the Yongye Boat Gang?" Yu Linlang blinked, took the fruit tea that Mu Zhao brought to her and drank it slowly, "I heard it a little. What? Is it the people from the Yongye Ship Gang who criticized you?" Yelu Xin saw that the prince''s young wife looked sore and her teeth hurt. Look, the young major general who is dominating the battlefield, a generation of strife, is now as well-behaved as if he is peeling pine nuts to his wife and delivering tea and snacks to his wife. How come he has completely become a love brain in just a few years? ? I heard that there is a very ancient village in Qianzhou, the border of Great Qi, and the women in the village all have the evil technique of raising Gu. Could it be... the future princess came out of that village and became obsessed with the prince with a worm? "The Yongye Ship Gang won''t be. I heard that this is also a famous gang in the Jiangnan area." Yu Linlang put down the fruit tea and looked at the greedy grassland people, "Can they be someone else pretending to be?" "Impossible." A grassland man retorted loudly, "They reported their own family, otherwise how could we know it was the Yongye Ship Gang?" Jiujin looked at him expressionlessly, unable to bear it anymore, "Are you stupid? Who will still claim your reputation after robbing someone?" Worrying that others cant find themselves to take revenge? The grassland man was stunned, "Who could it be?" "Yongye Ship Gang started out by shipping, and its reputation in this area is OK." Yu Linlang helped them analyze, "People usually do business and don''t do the job of robbing the family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 535 The joy of counting money "When it comes to this area, there are indeed water mice that often appear." "It usually comes from Qianjiang River Ghost Gang." Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin, "Have you heard of it?" Yelu Xin could not hear that he was so careful. Where did she, a prairie man, heard of the names of these gangs in the Great Qi River? "Criminal Princess, do you mean that the people who rob us are from the Water Ghost Gang?" "It''s very likely." Yu Linlang answered affirmatively, "Didn''t you say first? Have you been sweating pills?" Yelu Xin nodded, "We found a boat in Jiazhou, but we didn''t stop in Dingzhou Prefecture. We wanted to go to Pingjiang Prefecture as soon as possible to rest." "Who would have thought that those people on the boat suddenly turned against us and kicked us into the water." Yu Linlang waved his finger and shook his head, "It may not be the people on the boat who turned against the water, but the people who were controlled in the middle of your ship." "What." The grassland man was shocked, "You mean, a partner got on our boat halfway through, and we haven''t noticed any of them?" Yelu Xin also found it incredible, "This is unlikely." "Nothing is impossible. The people of Qianjiang Water Ghost Gang are very good at water. They lie down during the day and leave at night. Maybe they have been sailing all the way from Jiazhou. When you get to the right time to dive into your boat, everything is possible." "Damn it." The grassland man gritted his teeth and shouted, "When we get ashore, we must settle the accounts with the Qianjiang Shui Ghost Gang." Yu Linlang was also very kind to provide them with a location, "Their headquarters is located near Taihu Lake. Aren''t you going to Guiyun Villa this time? By the way, revenge will be resolved together." "right!" "That''s right, we should get rid of these turtle grandchildren." Several people on the grassland shouted angrily, and Yelu Shanda''s face was extremely difficult to see, "Shut up." Yelu Xin pulled the corner of her mouth, "Why should the princess test us like this? Yes, we did go to Guiyun Villa for the competition for the martial arts leader. But we just took a look at the fun and had no other ideas." Yu Linlang also laughed. The grassland people followed the fun of the martial arts leader competition. This joke is really not funny at all. Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked at Mu Zhao, muttering in a low voice, "Huaizhi, do you think I can win if I go to participate in this competition?" Mu Zhao nodded repeatedly, "Is there any need to say? I''ll give you a chance to win." Jiujin secretly complained in his heart: Stop it, girl, you are still the leader of the martial arts world. Maybe the leader here hasn''t been sitting on the bench yet, and he is yelling that he''s so annoying. How come so many plagues are going to be disbanded? Disband, and you can just disband the martial arts world. You should do whatever you should do... Look, its the leader of the martial arts world. The whole world is so unbearable that you cant collapse. After chatting with the grassland people for a few more words, Yu Linlang saw that it was getting late, so she pulled Mu Zhao upstairs to rest. The little apprentice ran to the two of them with the finished homework he had finished memorizing, "Master." "Have you finished memorizing it?" Yu Linlang smiled and pinched his apprentice''s little face. He is so good-looking, smart and worry-free. He feels like this child is growing up every day, and Yu Linlang feels happy when he looks at it. "Don''t go down these days. There are so many people below. You can take a shower and go to bed." "I will teach you how to identify herbs tomorrow morning, so remember twenty of them first." Yu Linlang said it casually, and Mu Zhao was a little amused. I thought to myself that you are a masters cramming education, but this apprentice has a good memory and obedient one. Watching the big and the small go back to the room, Yu Linlang yawned and went back to the space to wash up. When we came out, it was late at night. The little girl took off her outer shirt and rolled onto the couch, hung the small solar fan on the head of the bed, and opened half a window next to her. The evening breeze on the river was gentle and it was not hot. But before I could sleep for a long time, I felt my head stomped down by furry feet, and I suddenly opened my eyes and woke up instantly. The fat fox lay on top of her head, tilting his lower half of his hairy head, facing her eyes. Yu Linlang was not angry and pulled the little thing off his head and threw it on his shoulders. He jumped up and walked to the half-open window, narrowed his eyes and looked out. Good guy, there are five or six sneaky figures climbing up the hook towards their boat. But they didn''t see a slender and tall figure standing on the sail pole, standing for a long time, watching these people clumsy and clumsy onto the boat. One of them hit a wooden barrel after landing. The barrel rolled on the ground, and the sound made a frightening shock to everyone. The person closest to the wooden barrel rushed over and hugged the barrel, turned his head and glared at his colleagues who were not good at succeeding and not losing things. "Hurry up, what about the things? Are you ready for nothing! You''re so stupid." The man who kicked over the bucket shrank his neck and quickly took out a pack of things from his waist. "Is that little bit enough?" "Fill the bucket with water first, and prepare the veil! When you see someone, cover it. No matter how hard you struggle, just cover it tightly." There was no such thing as a veil. These people took off a few rag strips and soaked them in a bucket of sweating pills. They soaked them again and again before they took them up and put them on their bodies, and continued to walk forward carefully. "Hey." Zhan Shaohuang on the mast landed quietly and put them behind him and shouted. "Ah?" Several thieves turned around in a daze. Before they could react, they were quickly slashed out by General Zhan with one hand. He raised his head and hugged Yu Linlang who was walking up to the rooftop, and Zhan Shaohuang said, "There is no need for a girl to take action, just go and go." Changqing followed him and bowed. The two of them immediately picked up a few thieves and jumped off the boat. Soon after, bursts of exclamations came from behind, but they quickly disappeared with the night wind. Mu Zhao was a little sleepy and walked to Yu Linlang to touch her hand, "Why don''t you put on a piece of clothing before coming out?" "Go back and continue to sleep, let them go and have a few more trouble. If you have any questions, I will discuss them tomorrow." Yu Linlang nodded. The next day I came over and slept until noon. After dinner, I went downstairs and saw that several boatmen were counting baskets of copper coins on the deck. She was stunned, "Hey, where did it come from?" Baliang ran forward with excitement on his face, "Girl, someone got on our boat yesterday and wanted to rob us." Yu Linlang complained about you with this expression... She looked very happy. "These are all collected from the pirate ship, a ship of copper plates. They are more than a dozen baskets in size, and they are counting the money." Yu Linlang had a expressionless face, "Silly, what can you say in such a large number?" "Yes." Eight liang slapped his forehead, and he was so happy. "Girl, these copper coins are probably more than one thousand taels." Yu Linlang was a little amused and cried, thinking that you could easily earn 1,000 taels yesterday, so why are these small broken copper coins so motivated? As it turns out, counting money is really exciting... Everyone called it and counted it, and in the end, even Yu Linlang felt the joy of counting money. "Where are people? Bring them here to ask." (End of this chapter) Chapter 536 Whatever is missing Chapter 536 What to do if you lack After weighing these copper coins, everyone poured out a few boxes of good texture from the bottom cabin, poured the coins into the box, filled the six boxes, and carried them upstairs to the little master as usual. When the grassland man followed Princess Xichuan, he saw the little girl with thin waist sitting under a parasol and questioning several people with disheveled hair on the ground. "What are you doing? Why do you bring a boat of copper coins and want to rob someone else''s boat?" Just asked with a curious look on his face, which was hard to hide. The robbers were almost crying. Even if they were howling, they wouldn''t have the strength to howl at all. Since I boarded the boat last night, a nightmare has come. First, he was poured into the sweat-burning towel he made, and then he was beaten up and woke up by a fat blow. When he opened his eyes, the ship was gone and a ship of copper coins were gone. The sky fell and the earth was indescribable. Seeing that they were just lying on the ground and gasping, Changqing kicked him in anger, "Didn''t you listen to the girl''s question? Answer honestly!" When a guy with a bruised nose and swollen face struggled to climb forward a few steps, he cried loudly, "Auntie, please spare us! We were also blinded by lard..." Yu Linlang didn''t finish his howling, and went to see Yelu Xin in a blink of an eye, "Do you know? Are you the ones who robbed you?" Yelu Xin opened his mouth and shook his head, "We were all over the medicine at that time. No one had seen the appearance of a thief before, so how could we recognize it? Princess, you don''t have to quit us. There is nothing to hide when encountering a thief, we didn''t lie." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and signaled Baliang to use a wooden stick to pick up a torn cloth strip, "You are thinking too much, I''m not that bored to test. Do you smell it, are you familiar with the smell of this sweating pill?" Princess Xichuan looked disgusted and took a few steps back. But the grassland people came forward and sniffed them seriously, then nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s this smell." Changqing stepped forward and kicked them, "Did you come from Jiazhou? There have been many robberies along the way." Several sloppy thieves cried and howled, "No hero." "We swear! Last night, I really wanted to come on the boat and try to grab something back." Who knew that when they got on the boat, they all got into it. Now that I think about it, I am really confused. Who can sit on such a large tower ship? It must be a wealthy family. Can a wealthy person go on the road without a guard? Look at the other person''s whole body, the title of the princess, the princess... the princess must not be from the capital, just like the princess, the princess who are the same noble people as the princess in the palace? The group of people now regretted their intestines. The leader was frightened and kowtowed repeatedly, confessing in every possible way. I heard that they were from Qianjiang River Gang, and the grassland people immediately carried their big fists to surround them and beat them up. After being stopped by Changqing and the others, the grassland people looked angry, "You thieves are doing business in this river all day long. Don''t say, our bags must have been robbed by you." Manager Yang climbed onto the deck and hugged his fists, grinning, "Girl, their boat is improved, and it runs fast and has a good load-bearing ability." "I asked someone to move into the bottom cabin and leave it for a spare." Yu Linlang nodded, turned around and looked at the Qian Jiangshui Gang again, "You... usually send a few waves of people to rob the river?" The leader looked awkward and was kicked again before he replied, "Four or five waves, they are usually sent by the second gang leader. The eldest gang leader is not very responsible." Yu Linlang asked him again, "Then do you have a stronghold nearby?" She changed her words and asked with a smile, "Your headquarters is located by Taihu Lake, so there must be an office nearby, right? Where can I put it?" The people from Qianjiangshui Gang felt that this girl was beautiful, but she smiled so hard that she felt her scalp numb. As it turns out, this premonition is correct. How scary are these people? That night, you can directly turn the bow of the ship to find their Qianjiang Shui Gang''s transportation ship. Yu Linlang looked at the ship from a distance, which was more than twice as tall as their two-story boat. She is worthy of being the Water Ghost Gang who made a fortune by robbing ships on Qianjiang River. The windows are transparent, and the lights are from top to bottom, looking so magnificent. Yu Linlang is so happy. Hey, there are all kinds of cars in the space. Isnt this just a shortage of big ships? As soon as I fell asleep, someone would give me a pillow, which was so exciting. She didn''t talk nonsense to others, and sprinkled the drugs, and the "dongdongdongdongdongdong" around her suddenly fell to the ground. Children Zhou Yueming looked up at his master in a confused look, and then looked at Uncle Mu with a smile on his face. Jiujin twitched the corners of his mouth and said to the mute aunt, "Aunt, you should go back to your room to rest. Let''s move General Zhan and Young Master Xiaofeng back..." The girl''s slutty operation is really silent and without any ambiguity. She really didn''t want to say anything even if she explained one or half sentences. The grassland man and Princess Xichuan who were lying on the deck, the two girls moved Mufeng and Zhan Shaohuang back to the house. Just be optimistic about your own people. As for those people from the Grassland People and the Water Ghost Gang, they are all strong anyway, so there is probably no big problem lying on the deck for one night. Anyway, it was hot and they couldn''t freeze. I guess the medicine on my body would pass as soon as it dawned. Manager Yang and others went to the bow of the boat when the girl ordered her to turn around and chase the boat. They didn''t dare to get in the way, and they didn''t dare to ask anything more. Anyway, they can just drive the boat, just follow the instructions of the little master, and they dont need to worry too much about the rest. At this moment, only Master Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao were left on the deck. "Cough." Mu Zhao coughed lightly and suppressed his intention to laugh, "Then I, take Xiao Ming back to sleep first, Lang''er... Don''t be too busy too late, rest early, don''t worry me." Yu Linlang nodded expressionlessly, watched the two of them go upstairs, and then took out a fancy bell and whistle from the space with a large sun flower surfboard printed on it. In fact, this thing doesnt need any assistance. With her peerless light skills from going to the world, she just skipped the water. I can''t resist Yu Linlang and want to play... Stepping on the surfboard, it felt like you could conquer the stars and sea. Yu Linlang took advantage of the night to cover her **** cloth, and wrapped her head from head to face, revealing only a pair of black round eyes, glowing. Riding the wind and waves, he rushed towards the four-story boat opposite. Big ship, she is here! Miss Yu rushed over and raised her hand without saying a word. The entire ship was completely taken in with her thoughts. At the same time, she quickly locked everyone in the building with her mind and shook hard. Just like shaking waste, these people were shaken out of the space. It''s easy to do these, but it''s actually quite difficult. She needs to concentrate on closing and throwing, and she has to race against time to complete it between three breaths. Therefore, for the first time she felt dizzy. Chapter 537 Sick Chapter 537 I''m sick As if his thoughts were exhausted, Yu Linlang almost fell into the water after sliding down on the surfboard. After finally stabilizing, the dark river surface suddenly became lively. Its like dumplings are put into the pot, and my ears are filled with the sound of falling into the water. Immediately following the noise and screams, Yu Linlang stabilized her body slightly on the surfboard and turned around and turned around. While surfing silently, he mobilized his mind to search back and forth in the boat again, and confirmed that no other living person was hiding it, so he felt relieved to withdraw. Thirty or forty people fell from this big boat, all of whom were big and round, and they were very good at water. Isnt it that water is so cool about robbing? Be very happy to swim in the river. As for the lack of strength and being swallowed by the river, this is not within the scope of Miss Yus consideration. Avenge revenge, and after revenge, the person is flashed. I still want to rob them, and I deserve to be in trouble. Yu Linlang split the wind and waves and rushed back to his own building boat, raised his surfboard to reclaim the space, and at the moment, he had already jumped onto the deck. Manager Yang, who was nervously watching the water surface behind, saw this and was so anxious that he picked up the guy and rushed to the deck with Hua Chao and others. "I." Yu Linlang pulled down the black scarf with her head covering and grinned at them. Manager Yang thought someone was taking advantage of the chaos to plunder the boat. When he saw that it was his little master, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, have you heard the noise behind you?" What''s going on? The girl only said that they would just let their boat follow from a distance, and didn''t say what to do. At this moment, all the boatmen were confused. The distance is relatively far away, and it is dark in the darkness of the night, and even those who are riding the boat can''t see clearly what happened behind them. I felt that the originally shiny boat suddenly became dark and followed by bursts of exclamations, revealing a heart-wrenching feeling, as if something big happened, and I was always miserable. "Do you want the boat to lean over and take a look?" Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly, "It''s not right to circumnavigate the wind. Don''t mess around and find the original path for Trek. No matter what those people are doing, let''s go." After delaying for a while, I gained a lot. Yu Linlang didn''t show her face, but she was actually very happy. "Let''s just go back as usual. You should rest and sail. Don''t worry about those, it has nothing to do with us." "Okay, okay." Manager Yang responded quickly, pointed at the sleepy Water Ghost Gang members on the deck, and murmured in a low voice, "What should we do with these people..." Yu Linlang casually glanced and snorted. These are not good guys. That ship of copper is the "protection fee" obtained by plundering the ship''s house. Look, there are six boxes of copper coins, which are said to be part of the protection fees collected, and are planning to transport them back to pay "salaries" to the brothers in the gang. Isnt this nonsense that his grandfathers bandits can still get a salary? This so-called "wage" is something that is plundered from thousands of serious ordinary people. Can these be good people? "Kick it all in the water." Yu Linlang waved her hand in disgust. She cares whether they are dead or not? It is better to drown, just to eliminate harm for the people. There are fewer bad guys in the world, and serious people can live better. Manager Yang received the order and took Hua Chao and other boatmen to throw the bold little **** into the water, turned his head and pulled the sails to work hard. Yu Linlang put her hips on her breath and pressed her slightly swelling head. She didn''t dare to continue to be excited, nor did she rush to check what was loaded with the four-story boat that had been put into the space. She hurried back to the room and lay down, falling asleep in one second to restore energy. The next day, he was awakened by the fragrance of thick soup. Yu Linlang opened her eyes and turned over and sat up, almost knocking her head into Mu Zhao''s arms. He was holding a bowl of chicken soup in his hand, and quickly put the bowl down and reached out to help her, sighing softly, "You are so awake. It''s so worried about the mute girl and the others." "I''m fine." Yu Linlang reached out and pressed his forehead, feeling his head still a little groggy, "When is it now?" "It''s not been a moment." Mu Zhao gently touched her forehead, looking at her with worried eyes, "Fortunately, I haven''t gotten hot. Do you think you''re not in good spirits? Is it because you collected that big ship last night?" Yu Linlang nodded her head, revealing a bit listless, "That thing is probably too big and it''s a bit mentally exhausting, but it''s okay, just take a break." "Don''t worry." She pulled his hand, "I''m really okay." She struggled, asked the prince to support her, wash up, and then poured onto the bed again. "Is there still a headache?" "The head doesn''t hurt, I just want to sleep." Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and looked a little pitiful. She yawned and said, "Why am I dizzy?" Mu Zhao wanted to laugh a little, but she always saw that she was full of energy and could blow half a mountain with one punch. She was caught off guard and looked soft like a kitten. She was amused and felt a little soft. "You have been sleeping for too long, and you will naturally feel dizzy when you have no food in your stomach." He reached out and carried her into his arms and whispered, "Look, this chicken soup has been boiling in the pot since the morning, and the stew is very soft and soft. Can you continue to sleep after drinking a bowl?" Yu Linlang nodded her head and was fed half a bowl of chicken soup in a daze. I saw the mute girl making a few gestures at the door of the room, and then brought half a bowl of chicken noodle soup. I dont know why Yu Linlang finished eating, she only knew that she seemed to have fallen asleep again... When I opened my eyes again, it was the morning of the next day. The symptoms of dizziness had completely disappeared. Miss Yu was also a hero. As soon as she rose from the bed, she woke up Jiujin who was sitting on the small steak beside the bed. The little girl almost fell to the ground, opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise, "Miss, you are awake." Yu Linlang glanced at her disgustedly, "Hey, what can I do? Why don''t I sleep?" Jiujin rubbed his eyes and got up, went to the box to get clean clothes, and muttered, "Girl, you are so scary. The condition is coming, and you''ve been sleeping for two days at once." Yu Linlang complained, "Didn''t you wake up yesterday?" She is very strong, and she can break the mountains and seas with one punch. Are you afraid that she will not wake up after sleeping? All are nervous! "My son-in-law has been here to accompany you. I just went down to serve breakfast." Jiujin muttered, "Girl, you scared us. I looked at me, my son-in-law''s brow frowned last night and never felt comfortable." Yu Linlang was so amused and laughed, "Oh, I''m just not in a good mood and I''m a little sleepy, don''t make a fuss." She returned to the vibrant little girl who was originally energetic, brushing her teeth and washing her face quickly, and turned her head and assigned nine jin, "Hey, tell them quickly, where has the ship gone?" As soon as Mu Zhao moved out of the hatch door, he saw his little girl with one hand on her waist and turned her head to look vigorously. I instantly felt that the sunshine today was particularly good. Chapter 538 Easy to use Chapter 538: Suitable Yu Linlang looked at him with her eyes curled up and jumped in front of him. The prince quickly put down the porridge bowl in his hand, raised his hand and hugged her, and looked down at him, "You, you can do what you can in the future. You won''t do anything and become fat, right?" Yu Linlang hurriedly nodded and said that she would correct it. Jiujin looked at him with a smile, and took him to the door to leave with knowledge and tact. "Drink some porridge to make your stomach first. You haven''t eaten anything from morning to night. You''re hungry." Yu Linlang is actually okay. She still remembers that she seemed to have eaten half a bowl of chicken noodle soup yesterday, and she was not hungry after sleeping all night. But he drank half a bowl of rice porridge obediently and asked the prince, "Where are we now?" "It''s almost here, and you will be able to arrive at Pingjiang Mansion the morning of the latest." Yu Linlang silently calculated the time in his heart, "That''s fine, let''s go to Pingjiang Mansion to rest for a day or two before going." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded to her. Yu Linlang reached out and grabbed his arm, "I''ll take you to see the ship." In the blink of an eye, the scenery was replaced, and Mu Zhao was pulled by Yu Linlang to appear on the four-story boat. Even though he had known that Lang''er had great magical powers, the prince was still shocked when he saw such a complete ship. "How?" Yu Linlang pulled him up the stairs, "I looked around and found that there are at least twenty rooms on the two floors, which can accommodate many people. There are also complete living items inside, so we can take us to drive after going into the water." She looked excited and pulled him downstairs, "Look at these two more floors. It''s a large cargo hold!" She said with great enthusiasm and pushed open a warehouse door and pointed inside, "This freight ship should be specially brought by the Qianjiang Shui Ghost Gang to get this area to transport goods." "I heard from those little thieves in the Water Ghost Gang that the copper coins they plundered from the transport ship were moved from the transportation ship. I thought it was not uncommon. The Water Ghost Gang''s benefits were quite good, and I was rushing to pay the thieves in the gang before the autumn harvest." He said with emotion, "Is it possible that it is a Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony? But it''s too early!" The leader of the Water Ghost Gang is quite good. Working for him is a blessing for the Water Gang. Mu Zhao was amused and crying. He held Yu Linlang''s hand and pushed open another warehouse door, "There are quite a lot of goods here." "Yes, tea, porcelain, satin cloth, and fur are all very common. There are several rooms inside, filled with small gold and silver crocks. Just boxes containing copper coins are stacked up, and people are tall when stacked." This is a robbery and many passers-by to save up this family business. They have been afraid of all the passenger and freight carriers on Qianjiang. "I saw that there was a lot of grain and vegetables piled up in the bottom cabin, and a small cold storage was built to store frozen meat and frozen fish. The boat supplies were enough for them to travel up the river for more than half a year." He is indeed too rich, Mu Zhao frowned. This is not like a small gang in the world. It is believed by everyone to be a big gang that is dominating the south of the Yangtze River. However, in the impression of others, Qian Jiangshui Gang has always been a small and inconspicuous little gang. Why did this quietly develop into this? Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao back to the small room. Mu Zhao took a closer look at her expression, and saw that she looked very uncomfortable, and felt a little relieved, "Are you still dizzy?" Yu Linlang shook her head, "I recovered after resting." "Does it cost energy to put those things together?" "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "The things inside are moving around, not much energy." And since I woke up today, I found that my spirit was much more abundant than before. Nowadays, I am more and more comfortable using my mind in the shopping mall. Generally, just one thought is used to sweep over, and the things can be immediately adjusted to the designated position, and they are arranged in order by size, which is quite convenient. The space may be upgraded again and becomes more intelligent. The lawn outside the shopping center is now boundless. The large number of things that were originally placed on the lawn were now arranged and classified by themselves. For example, if furniture is placed together with furniture, the food and food are put together by themselves, and the sizes are neatly arranged, and they are arranged in an orderly manner. This will save her a lot of trouble. The things she originally looted may need to be sorted out by hand. Now there is no need. Just like the original materials in the space, you can automatically classify them and sort them out intact. The four-story boat was parked next to the auto show center. Originally, the boat could not be placed on the lawn at all, so it could only pile it up high. Now the space lawn has been expanded, let alone putting a boat, it is not difficult to put ten or eight. In the future, she planned to give herself the entire jade pool and specially put the Tianqing stone in the jade pool. It is said that jade can nourish the clear stone. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, try it. If you can successfully cultivate it, you will have a steady stream of clean energy in the future, and you will not have to worry about your little apprentice''s cultivation. Dig a big fish pond and pour tap water into it. The fat-headed koi that was picked out from the pond at home can also have a place to go... They are also miserable. A few days after Ansheng''s day, after the Su family moved, Yu Linlang was stingy and was worried, so she collected all the screens, porcelain bottles, beds, stools, and large furniture that could not be moved away from at home, and then took the koi in the pond to the aquatic area. So her brother Su Jingyuan is living in the empty house, his own garden is slightly better, and the rest is basically a rough one. Until now, the fat-headed koi are still squeezing her, black fish, grass carp, green fish, crucian carp, and fortunately, the things in this space are obedient and she didn''t kill the koi. For the sake of the poor fat-headed carp, I feel like I have to put the matter in the pond on the agenda as soon as possible. Mu Zhao knew her temperament. Generally, Lang''er said it was okay, but that was completely fine. So he smiled and held her hand, "Then let''s go out for a breath. The weather is pretty good today. Xiao Ming''s child is worried about you, so go and take a look at him." "good." The two of them were talking and laughing out of the cabin. As soon as they walked onto the rooftop, they saw a child Zhou Yueming pounce on him and hugging his master tightly. Yu Linlang raised his hand and hugged the child, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, Master is just too sleepy. After two nights of rest, have you practiced your calligraphy well?" Zhou Yueming focuses on the key points. The master and apprentice looked at each other and were talking when they heard a loud sneeze coming from the lower deck. Yelu Xin, who looked up at them, hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with a veil, unable to hide her embarrassment. Yu Linlang glanced at her and greeted her calmly, "What''s wrong with Miss Yelu?" Yelu Xin reached out to cleanse her hair, put down her hand and coughed a few times, "Crown Princess, can there be any medicine on the boat to cure headaches and fever?" Yu Linlang looked at her strangely, "Are you sick?" You are still sick! Yelu Xin was full of complaints in her heart. Chapter 539 Disaster situation Chapter 539 Disaster I dont know what happened, but when I woke up yesterday, I found myself and my companions were lying on the board, blowing the wind all night. Although I was not cold today, I couldn''t stand lying on the deck all night, and the wind blew. Those grasslands have a strong body and nothing is wrong, but she can''t stand it. Isnt this a headache and cough? Yesterday she wanted to find these people to get medicine, but she didn''t even see the prince''s face. He said he was taking care of their girl and the girl was sick. Yelu Xin even complained a few times in his heart, thinking that why are he so weak? Everyones daughter is just bored, and they get sick and painful at any time, which is very annoying. Unexpectedly, when she came here today, she became more and more troubled, her throat was like a knife, and she coughed and had severe chest pain. I just asked the girl named Jiujin and saw her happy face. After asking, I realized that their girl was cured. Yelu Xin felt very uncomfortable and thought that her body as a grassland woman was not as good as that delicate Central Plains girl? She recovered after a day or two after resting, but why did she get worse? The designation was because she didn''t have medicine. She happened to see the prince accompanying the woman out for a breath of wind. She raised her head and was about to talk when an embarrassing scene happened. Yelu Xin''s face was a little hot. She had never been so embarrassed in front of anyone before. The future princess of the Marquis of Xuanpings Mansion is really her great nemesis. It seems that when you meet her, there will be no good things. The elder brother was slapped before, but his health has not yet recovered. Now she is sick and has no strength to talk to others. "I can spend money to buy medicine." Yelu Xin said weakly. Yu Linlang blinked and smiled at her, "You must be suffering from a fever. This disease is not easy to cure in the summer." What is the problem of heat cold? ? Yelu Xin had never heard of this disease, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Watching Yu Linlang sighed and shook her head again, as if she had suffered an incurable disease, she was in a short while. Yelu Xin was a little panicked. "Criminal Princess, how much medicine you have to say, right? I''ll give it!" She gritted her teeth and thought to herself that even if the other party spoke loudly, she would endure it. Life is important, not to mention that she is still on the boat that is not in front of the village or the shop behind her, so she has no choice at all. Yu Linlang said seriously, "Your heat and cold is caused by the entry of wind evil. The treatment requires two courses of treatment, about six days. I will give you twelve doses of medicine, you can take them once in the morning and evening. It is not expensive, one hundred and one tael of medicine. If we know each other, I will give you a zero, just one hundred and one dose." Mu Zhao: Are you sure that you dont just add this zero or one or two, just prepare to apply it to a zero? "You must have delicious food." Yu Linlang stared at her and shook her head and sighed, shaking Yelu Xin, who didn''t believe her very much, shook her whole body. What does it mean? This look shook her head and sighed, making her look like she was in her life. Yelu Xin knew in her heart that this **** princess was likely to fool herself, but could she not eat it? If you dont take medicine, your headaches and coughs will be even worse. At night, after two doses of medicine were taken, she felt that her asthma and cough had improved a lot, and then she realized that the princess was really not fooling her. The medicine is really good, but... After Princess Xichuan arrived in Pingjiang Mansion, she sent someone to the medicine hall to inquire and found out that the medicine for common cough and head wind that the prince''s concubine was given was originally about seven cents. So this Princess Xuanping is so rude! His nose was so angry that Princess Nishikawa was so angry that this was a later story. Not long after dinner, Lao Yang looked at them with a worried look on his face to report the situation. "My little master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach Pingjiang Mansion tomorrow morning. The front is now blocked. There may be several levels on the dock, and there are many ships, and there are no side at first sight." No wonder I didn''t see any ship along the way. Obviously, the fleeing ships rushed past them. Yu Linlang was full of doubts and hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao down the deck. Zhan Shaohuang, Mu Feng and others also came to hear the news, and the group stood by the ship bar and looked into the distance. The originally dark river surface was illuminated by the row of lights in front of it. There are indeed many ships queuing to enter the port, including passenger and cargo ships of all sizes, all of which are crowded together. The fishing boats seemed to be the most, and they couldn''t see the expressions on everyone''s faces from a distance, but there were shouts coming to them. "Is there a pier nearby? The port of Pingjiang Prefecture has not arrived yet." "Something was originally a small fishing village outside Pingjiang Prefecture. From here, I arrived at Pingjiang Port in about an hour or two. Originally, no one had taken care of this place, but now there is a card. Look at this situation, those who pass will have to line up until dawn." "That might be a temporary checkout." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "Let''s rest first, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Its useless to worry. There are ships in front of you. If you want to turn around, you must pass through the small dock with a checkpoint. Its useless to squeeze in further forward. Unless you dont go to Pingjiang Mansion. Is that possible? Look at these people, the fishing boats may have returned to the pier of the small fishing village, and most of the others are probably going to seek Pingjiang Prefecture. Among them, perhaps most of them escaped from Qianzhou and Dingzhou Prefecture by water. In this way, the disaster situation is generally somewhat serious. There are so many victims coming by the water, and it is conceivable that there are more people coming by the land. The richer it is as rich as the south of the Yangtze River, the more rigorous the management is. It is certain that the number of re-setting of the card is successful. Whether the disaster victims can enter the city smoothly depends on the fate of the disaster victims. Yu Linlang was a little worried about others when she thought about it. The official of Pingjiang Prefecture may not dare to make the decision to let so many refugees enter the city without receiving the official order from the court. Not to mention the impact of their own city, a large number of victims have entered the city, and public security, as well as price fluctuations such as grain, are all quite serious problems. Yu Linlang had previously fled from Xiaofu Village to Weizhou Prefecture with the small stock market crash, and he had seen it many times on the way. Once hungry people are so hungry that they are hot, they dare to do anything. "Oh, when will you have to line up to enter Pingjiang Port?" Yelu Xin also came over with the grassland people''s subordinates, expressing his concern. She was really worried and wanted to get off the boat and keep her feet on the ground now. She really doesn''t want to stay here if she eats and lives on someone else''s boat. Yu Linlang turned his head to look at her and suddenly asked, "There are so many people in Pingjiang Mansion Pier. Can the people you arranged there be connected with you?" This can mean that the money you owe them is a question of whether you can pay it in time. Observant, Princess Xichuan is a smart person, and immediately knows what this **** princess is meant. She collapsed and her jaw corners were tense, "Don''t worry, Princess, we must be there. As long as we get a step, we can pay you the money immediately." Yu Linlang reached out and yawned a little, said "Oh" without an expression, and pulled the prince away. Yelu Xin gritted her teeth secretly. Chapter 540 Transformation Chapter 540 Transformation I was so angry, but there was nothing I could do about it. What solutions can be found? They have a saying about the image of the Central Plains people, which is that a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake. No matter how powerful and powerful she is, she can''t stand her feet even if she is on other people''s territory. Yu Linlang didn''t know what Princess Xichuan thought about it, so she went back to her room to rest. The next day, the number of ships queuing on the river did not decrease, but instead, many large and small ships followed one after another. "Girl, it''s not a big deal to do this. It''s better to let my subordinates take two boys to row a boat to find out the situation." Yu Linlang thought about it, and wasted time when he was not here, so he said to Manager Yang, "Look at the crowded around, the boat probably can''t be put down." Its useless to put down the water, and you cant pass through the stacked boats at all. "Eight taels and nine jin, you go over and ask what''s going on." The work efficiency is too slow. From last night to now, why do you feel that there are quite a few ships in front of you? The two girls clasped their fists and bowed, and then they rushed forward in everyone''s sight. Before the time came, the two of them flew back to the boat one after another, frowned, "Girl, those officials only started to do things after dawn. Each of them had a seal in their hands, and they were stamped with the seal and turned into the Pingjiang Prefecture River. If they didn''t pass, they had to go back." "The boatmen who failed to pass were crying and begging, and they didn''t want to look back, so they all blocked the front." "There are many controlled ships on the river, but the outer circle is not allowed to mingle. They are all driven to the pier of the fishing village, one by one, and one by one." "There are some of them that have indeed escaped from famine in Qianzhou. They lack food and clothing all the way, and they really suffer." Jiujin was worried, "Now that Pingjiang Prefecture is so strict, if the victims cannot rely on the shore, wouldn''t they force them to continue floating on the river?" Baliang also said, "I heard that even fish and shrimps in the nearby waters were not caught, and they were all snatched by the victims who fled." "So the local villagers who go out to fish in small fishing villages are now blocking the front and scolding everyone." Yu Linlang sighed, "Then wait a little longer." The escaped victims have lived a hard life, and it is not easy for local ordinary people. At most, they just spend some time and there is nothing to complain about. A group of people were depressed, but the grassland people still popped out and screamed at this moment. "When will you have to wait? This is not possible." A grassland man frowned and urged, "It''s not a big deal to block here, right? You Central Plains people don''t have any regulations on doing business?" Just kidding, if you spend a day on this boat, you will have to spend 400 taels of money on your meal. Although they are generous in this trip, they cannot afford such uncontrollable expenses. Mu Feng said angrily, "Then you swim over by yourself, and no one stops you." What if they are happy to be stuck here? Isnt this impossible thing! The people in the grassland stared at them leaving. Yu Linlang didn''t care about how these people were talking. After returning to the room, she sat by the window and flirted with books, and she felt a little restless. Speaking of which, when she was the first to wear it, she was quite indifferent to everything. Especially like her, an experimental subject, she grew up in the experimental city since she was a child. Although she never lacks food and clothing, what are she lacking? Lack of human nature, yes. Strictly speaking, before traveling through time, she was an emotionally numbing machine. In addition to being injected with various toxins every day, blood drawn, blood drawn, and injections, some of the time is also used for entertainment activities. You can read, watch TV, etc. Every week, you can be taken to the Experimental City Shopping Center, dressed up like a carefree little princess. It seems that there is nothing missing, but in fact, what is lacking the most is emotion and human nature. So how do you develop empathy for these ancient little people step by step? Yu Linlang thought, maybe it was after being adopted by the old man... He was sent to Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region and had a little bald head shaved. He put it with his monks and senior brothers every day, and slowly began to be out of control throughout the mountains and fields. From being honestly soaked in the ice pot and snow pool to detoxifying, to going down the mountain to fighting **** and walking dogs every few days, digging the ground and picking wild vegetables with the villagers at the foot of Yunyin Temple, then to having two feet naked in the ice and snow, carrying six ice buckets all the way up the mountain, and taking Senior Brother Tianren and the others to the back of the library to roast mushrooms and roast hares. I told my senior brothers seriously, "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and Buddha stays in my heart." It''s okay to eat something, just have a sense of peace in my heart... Now when I think back, I can still clearly remember the expression of the Chief Elder crying and fainting. Later, the old man brought her back from the Northern Region and said that she was too noisy and made the Northern Region mess all day long. Shortly after being carried back to Qiongshan, the old man worked hard and insisted on finding a healthy parent to support her family. Why? Now that I think about it, the old man probably saw that her emotions were very flawed, which was a disease that had to be treated since childhood. After thinking about it, she didn''t know how she changed. Maybe it was a long way to see it in my heart that there were many poor children in the Xuanyin Sect of Lianyun Temple, which were deeply touched. Why? Because my family is too poor and hard, I cant afford to eat at all, so I sent it to other peoples sects as an outer door to clean it. I will never starve to death in the future. Ordinary children in large sects like them live so hard, let alone those ordinary people who open up land and farm. They were busy all year round, and the food in the fields was almost enough for the whole family to eat. If you encounter a drought-drought like now, and the seedlings that have just been flooded and famined, you will have to endure hunger and not be able to eat food at the beginning of spring next year. The key is that if you cannot pay the tax, you may face the situation of being forced to collect. The real qualitative transformation of her was after being sent to the Su family. Her experimental subject, her personality has already taken shape. When she was a child, she was so stubborn that she ignored her when she was sent to someone else''s house. She could fiddle with the poisonous flowers and weeds in her hand for three days and nights, without even looking at them. How did it get better? It was probably because my father and mother said "Nan, what do you want to eat today?" "My mother will take Nannan out to make clothes tomorrow." The uninformed person only felt that she was so good to the Su family now, because they didnt know anything. Like Huo, she probably only has a passion in her heart. How can she be so considerate and gentle to her adoptive parents, but she is so cruel to her biological parents and brothers. She didn''t know how much effort and patience it took for her adoptive parents to dig her out of the cold ground. My mother really broke the ice bit by bit. From the beginning of teaching her to say the first "good afternoon", she gradually pulled her out of the closed little world. Chapter 541 The situation is not very good Chapter 541 The situation is not very good It was the second year she arrived at the Su family that she started to occasionally talk to them, occasionally hop a few words, and give them a few small eyes. At that time, she wanted to go back to the Northern Region to find the great monk to reminisce about the past, so she didn''t like to stay at that little house. She was so comfortable on the mountain. The bag was packed up and took it out while the night was dark and windy. Su Sansui came out to chase her. The two of them rolled into the ditch together, and the two fought each other... This dark history is simply unbearable to look back on for three days and three nights. Huo knew about a P, but she didn''t know anything, so she knew that this daughter had been born in vain and was raised by others. The feelings between people are cultivated bit by bit. With her emotionally unscrupulous experiment, I gradually felt that the lives of ordinary people in ancient times were too difficult and it was indeed not easy. Yu Linlang was stunned for a while in front of the book, got up and walked out, and then heard the grassland people shouting on the deck below, "Miss, let''s go over and take a look." "When will you have to wait for this?" I''m waiting for it, it''s almost noon. No matter how hard I''m stumble, I''ll have some explanation. As more and more boats gathered behind, the people on the grassland became more and more impatient. Princess Xichuan was calm at this time, "Don''t be busy for now, you are not good at water, how do you plan to get over?" "Miss, we can jump over too." The grassland man shook his arms. Just now, it was quite easy for those two girls to go through. Could it be that they can still lose to the two girls in the Central Plains? "Okay." Yelu Xin was troubled by the quarrels of several people. She looked up at Yu Linlang who was walking up the rooftop to breathe in. "Criminal Princess, why don''t we send people to the front to inquire?" Its not a big deal to always be stuck in front of you or not. It''s been blocked for four or five hours, can it be blocked until dark again and continue to stay here for the night? Yu Linlang lowered her eyes and looked at her, and just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of gongs coming from the front. The ships, large and small, blocked in front, began to move slowly. "Girl, I''ll go over and take a look." Jiujin shouted, jumped to the tent in front of the ship in the air, and then rose and fell, and the people were gradually moving away. A man and a woman ran out of the small boat cabin in front of him, looked at the tent with her neck tilted, and turned her head to look in the direction of them. When Jiujin flew back and still landed on the tent, Yelu Xin saw the little girl and the family seemingly muttering a few words. She paused for a while. They were anxious and then flew back to the deck of the tent. "How is it? Can it be passed smoothly?" Yelu Xin brought a few grassland people to meet him. The little girl ignored her at all, and looked at her master who was descending from the stairs. Yu Linlang and his group came, and no matter how reluctant the prairie people were, they could only give in to both sides. What kind of light skills do they like to practice in the Central Plains? This little girl is quite powerful, but she is just a fancy light skills that are better than others. Speaking of seriousness, she may not be able to compare with their grassland people. Jiujin walked to Yu Linlang in two steps, "Girl, the official officer used some coercive means to drive all the unpassed ships back." "The front is unobstructed, and it will probably be our turn to stamp it soon." Yu Linlang nodded, as if nothing unexpected happened. Mu Feng asked, "Xiaojiu, who are those who were driven away?" Jiujin''s face was calm, "Most of them are fleeing, and those who do not have a road guide or household registration will be rejected." Baliang was stunned, "I have fled, I''m in a hurry to clean up that thing." "If the whole village escapes together, there are still some handwritten books from the village chief and Baozheng who can discuss them." Jiujin couldn''t help but sigh, "There are too many people." She couldn''t help but sigh again, "The staff here are actually pretty good. They just say that the city cannot accommodate so many people, so they must unify the rules, otherwise a large number of refugees will be easily in trouble in the city." "In the past, I had to register for temporary bookmaking, so it took a little longer." Jiujin shook his head and said listlessly, "I looked at those who escaped, and they were all...ah, they were almost making a difference." "They said that Pingjiang Port has been tightened and not opened, and water protection is arranged along the way and cannot be approached at will. We ships that have been released must go ashore at the next fishing village pier and change to land. Then we will line up to enter the city at the east gate of Pingjiang Prefecture." "I heard... the three gates, including four side doors, are no longer allowed to enter. Alas, I can only follow their unified arrangements, otherwise I will go back home and go back wherever I come." Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao looked at each other and saw a trace of bad feeling from each other''s eyes. Even if there are many refugees along the way, they will not scare Pingjiang Prefecture like this. There must be other reasons for such a large prefecture to suddenly be so martial law. The grassland man suddenly asked, "What did you talk to that family just now?" In this questioning tone, Jiujin glanced at him with a slanted look, and replied without thinking, "What''s your business?" Baliang held back his laughter, pulled the little girl and walked back, "Girl, let''s have a meal first." Yu Linlang nodded, ignored the prairie people who were angry at bullfighting, and returned to the second floor with Mu Zhao and his party. Everyone was in a depressed mood. Lunch was a simple bacon stewed rice, one bowl of overnight chicken soup for each person, and it was over with one meal. Everyone knew very well that compared to their seemingly rough lunch, most of the victims on the boat outside were hungry or could only eat a few bites of dry food. The boat started moving again. The people on the grassland were eating steamed buns with corn flour soup. The steamed buns were blocked and they didnt make any more pussy! Compared to at least one meat dish in the previous two days, this meal is simply perfunctory. Moreover, every meal of corn flour soup cant even smell the smell of oil. I really dont know how people in the Central Plains can continue to eat it again and again. Think about it, their grassland is better. The big mouthful of soju wine and big mutton is much easier to eat than this steamed bun and corn porridge! After almost finished eating, their boats finally approached the dock. The sackboat in front suddenly burst into tears, and the soldiers were driving them away with numbness. Jiujin walked to Yu Linlang, "Those families also fled. They stopped me and asked about the specific situation. They had no road guide and did not bring their household registration book. Maybe they wanted to go over and try their luck, but unfortunately they still couldn''t get it." Yu Linlang''s side was naturally very smooth. Zhan Shaohuang showed a waist-baring card and shocked the person on duty. He didn''t even dare to look at him again and immediately let him go. The boats turned around from the water defense line, and you could still hear various crying and shouting from various houses along the way. The grassland people were also a little worried and came to Yu Linlang and said, "It''s not that we owe money and don''t pay it back. Now we are in chaos. Pingjiang Port cannot be on the shore, so we can''t contact our own people." Chapter 542 What should I do not need money Of course, this is not because they dont keep their word. Who makes the plan unable to keep up with the changes? I originally had an appointment to join the Pingjiang Port, but now I can''t go to that place at all. I don''t know if their companions can be a little smarter. In fact, Yelu Xin was also worried. They were now penniless and had to rely on Yu Linlang and the others for their help. If these people do not have martial ethics, they will throw them away when they get ashore... They will have to make a living by robbing. Fortunately, the princess is still relatively clear at the critical moment and is quite knowledgeable and sensible. She smiled and said to Yelu Xin, "Don''t worry, we are not unreasonable people, we will always be with you to find someone." "But this daily meal cost 400 taels..." "Don''t worry, as long as you find my subordinates, you won''t give a penny of money." Yelu Xin hurriedly made a promise. Yu Linlang nodded, but didn''t want to continue this topic with her. Yelu Xin stopped him and was worried, "Crown Princess? The front officers and soldiers said, let us go ashore in the fishing village port and then arrange to enter the city in a unified manner." Yelu Xin asked inadvertently with confusion, "I wonder if I can enter the city smoothly tonight." Yu Linlang didnt know if she could enter the city tonight, so she just said, When you get ashore, youll see whats going on. Its useless to worry about it now. Its really useless. Since it is a regulation issued by Pingjiang Prefecture, if you want to enter the city, you can only do it. Yu Linlang, no matter what the grassland people think, went back to the second floor to rest. The boat goes along, the more martial law goes, the more severe it goes. There are many patrol boats on the water, patrolling back and forth, and the situation is quite large. Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao to the rooftop, glanced at the distance, and whispered to Mu Zhao, "These ships look like they are all made by the Yongye Ship Gang." "I feel that Pingjiang Mansion is a bit weird." Mu Zhao also noticed that "Since the small fishing village, we have been 10 steps, one post, five steps, and every whistle is not like simply controlling refugees." Look at the ships patrolling back and forth on the water, they are so big just to prevent disaster victims, and they are far from that. The grassland people rushed to the deck again and shouted at them, "It''s almost docking in front, you can pack up quickly." Yu Linlang had already taken all his own items into the shopping center. When he saw them hurriedly shouting, he ignored them, went downstairs on his own, and ordered Manager Yang and others in an orderly manner. "You don''t have to go ashore, you will always find my brother when you go back to Jiangnan." Manager Yang looked worried, "Girl, why don''t Hua Chao and the others let you go with you?" "No." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said indifferently, "We just walked all the way and looked around without much. But you, there is enough food on the boat, right?" Manager Yang nodded repeatedly, "Enough is enough, there is still a lot of food left in the bottom cabin, and it will always be not far away to go here. But the girl and the prince, please be careful all the way." After Yu Linlang explained to Manager Yang and others, he walked slowly to Princess Xichuan and the others, glanced at the anxious people with his head open, and said slowly, "What''s there to panic?" The grassland guards around Yelu Xin were all a little anxious, "Didn''t you really see so many people on the shore?" "Look at this team of people, there is no place nearby to buy horses and cars. Could it be that we have to walk all the way with our legs?" Yu Linlang glanced at the people sideways, "Aren''t the grassland people brave and good at fighting very well? Why do they complain a few steps?" "You also buy horses and cars. Do you have money?" Yu Linlang blocked the guard back with just one sentence. My personal guard thought we didnt have one, but you have a noble status, so how much money can you get? There were a row of boats parked at the small wharf, and the second-story boat could not reach the safely. Yu Linlang saw the distance of the shore and took the initiative to reach out and hold Mu Zhao with her. But when they saw the two of them jumping and they came to the shore lightly. After that, Yu Linlang patted his hands at the little apprentice on the shore, and encouraged with a smile, "Mingbao, jump over by yourself." Children Zhou Yueming took a few steps back and forth on the boat, and a running-up strap turned over, and his small body suddenly jumped up on the boat. Facing a scream, the person was pulled over by a soft ribbon in the air and landed steadily in Yu Linlang''s arms. His unscrupulous master smiled and looked down at him, "Well, if you practice for another half a month, you should be able to get ashore by yourself." Zhan Shaohuang and Mu Feng saw this and followed suit. Baliang could take the Ya Gu ashore without any effort. Jiujin, who had a slightly inferior lightness, jumped from his own boat onto someone else''s boat and landed steadily onto the shore. Yu Linlang waved to the manager Yang who was watching them in front of the fence and signaled them to leave on their own. The people in the grassland were a little panicked. The people of the Central Plains really dont have martial ethics, so they plan to leave them alone? They are quite strong, but they are not as flexible as Mu Feng and the others. In a hurry to get ashore, several people fell into the water and struggled, climbed onto other boats, causing several ships on the shore to exclaim and curse. Some people even beat the prairie people with the boat pole, but the prairie people were broken in anger. Yelu Xin''s body was a little more flexible, but she was still not far enough. She fell into the water and stepped on the wet mud. When I was pulled ashore by the grassland people, my trousers, legs, shoes and socks were all wet. She was a little angry, "Crown Princess, how can I get ashore like this?" Who should be eliminated? Not everyone has the skills of a prince. She was so lucky that she was easily caught by the crown prince''s towering tree. They are in trouble on the grassland people. Yelu Shanda, who was beaten and had not yet recovered, was in a bad mood. Now he was in a mess for the people in the Central Plains to get into the water, which made people even more annoyed. Yu Linlang''s innocent face, "You have seen it yourself. There are boats in front and behind. How can we dock? Our boats have to squeeze in directly, and it will be even more troublesome to be able to leave the shore later." "Crown Princess, let''s buy a carriage and go into the city." Yu Linlang glanced at her and asked her bluntly, "What should I do to ask for money? Do you have money now?" Yelu Xin was so angry that she was about to criticize her, "Isn''t it said she would give it to you all day long?" when she heard a familiar voice sound, "Miss, Major General." Yelu Xin''s frowning brows suddenly spread out as if she was listening to the sound of nature, and she turned her head to look at it with great joy. I saw more than a dozen chefs dressed in tall grassland people following a bearded and black-faced man, running quickly to them, crossing his chest with one hand and saluting respectfully, "Are you okay with the lady and the major general?" "Achito." Yelu Xin stretched out his hand and held the dark and strong man''s shoulder with excitement, and patted him twice, "That''s great, how could you be here?" "Pingjiang Prefecture has been closed, and the original port cannot enter the ships. We just thought, divide it into two groups of people waiting for you. I will lead everyone to wait for the ladies here, and another group of people are in front." (End of this chapter) Chapter 543 Myocardial infarction Yelu Shanda finally showed a little smile on his dead fish''s face, and he raised his fist and hit the strong man hard, "Achito, we were still worried about how to meet with you just now." "I didn''t expect to meet so soon." "Is the major general injured?" The strong man asked with concern when he saw that his face was not right. Yelu Shanda''s face began to smell smelly again, and he turned his head and took a harsh look at Jiujin. The hateful woman in the Central Plains is cruel and poisonous. He still feels very uncomfortable and still feels pain in a certain place. Now that he remembered Yu Linlang''s light and fluent words, "It''s useless", he couldn''t help but feel scared. Could it be that he was really useless and he couldn''t improve, right? Not so cruel. "Achito, hurry up, give them 3,200 taels of silver." Yelu Xin opened his mouth and asked for money. Although the strong man named Achito was confused, he didn''t say much. He took out a handful of silver bills from his arms, counted out 3,200 taels and handed them over. Yu Linlang curled his lips and signaled Jiujin to accept the silver handed over by the other party. He also talked to the others, "Princess Xichuan, we are all friends, so I didn''t care about you a lot." "You give us the banknotes. When we go to the money shop to exchange, we have to pay a three-percent handling fee, which is almost a hundred taels. We didn''t make much money for you, on the contrary, we paid a hundred handling fee..." Yelu Xin gritted her teeth, and her voice almost came from the cracks of her teeth, "Achito will give her! Give her another 100 taels of silver." If you give it, dont care about the extra 100 taels! She paid the handling fee! ! Stop paying the money to the woman and keep muttering. Achito was stunned, but he still gave 100 taels of silver notes as usual. Yu Linlang then changed his smiley expression, "Princess Xichuan, you are indeed a heroic and heroic woman. Okay, since the goods are all gone, then let''s say goodbye." Yelu Xin has tooth acid. What is a heroic and heroic woman? An inappropriate statement. Yu Linlang ignored them and was about to leave with the prince on his own. "Wait for the princess, didn''t you agree to have a good time with me?" Yelu Xin took a deep breath and tried to show a gentler smile. But she didn''t even notice that her eyes were covered with sword-like eyes. What are you walking with? Yu Linlang originally wanted to swear her, but then she thought that it seemed that it was OK to go with her fellow travelers. "You''re preparing a carriage?" Yelu Shanda was furious and wanted to step forward and use his fist to shut up this **** woman. Yelu Xin held her down, and slapped the corner of her mouth, "Yes, we have a carriage." "Since you sincerely invite me, that''s fine." Yu Linlang nodded her head, and she looked like annoying and was not worthy of her life. "Achito, pull our carriage over." Achito ordered people to pull the cart dragged by two horses in front of them. The crowd was crowded, and the horses were crowded and raised their hooves from time to time, which scared many passers-by to avoid them. Yelu Shanda was holding a grassland man''s arm and just about to get in the car, but Yu Linlang rolled his eyes in disgust, "I don''t have the same car as a foreign man! If you can, just go your separate ways." Yelu Xin was so angry that she vomited blood. A group of grassland people wanted to swear loudly: When is it time for you to be poor and be particular! What''s the point? Outside men are outside men, there are outside men everywhere in this place, and it is difficult to get around in a crowded crowd. Why dont you talk nonsense? "Brother, please walk first. Princess, please!" Yelu Xin suppressed his anger and slammed his anger. Yu Linlang then looked at Mu Zhao with a smile, "Then I''ll take Mingbao up to sleep for a while first, and call me when I get to the place." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile. Yelu Xin looked at her holding the child in the car with a cold face, glanced at Achito and the others, her eyes paused, and then she got into the car and fell off the curtain. The carriage was crowded with people and moved forward with difficulty. Mu Zhao and his friends followed the carriage and walked forward slowly with the crowd. The girl''s voice can be clearly heard through the carriage. "Princess Xichuan, let''s take a rest first." Yelu Xin wanted to argue with her a few words, but when she saw the girl close her eyes, holding the baby and turning her head, she tilted her head next to the wall of the car, and was really asleep? Yelu Xin was almost angry and had a heart attack. I have never seen such a straightforward woman. Hey, she didnt ask her to get in the car and go to bed! Yelu Xin was very upset when she thought of her seriously injured brother still walking downstairs. How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? Ahh, she was so angry that she was so angry. Half an hour later, Yelu Xin''s idea of ??waking her up became stronger and stronger. Men''s screams and scoldings came from outside, accompanied by women and children''s crying and quarrels. In such a complicated environment, this person can sleep so hard! Yelu Xin became more and more angry the more she thought about it. She reached out and shook Yu Linlang''s body. Yu Linlang was awakened by a daze. The carriage walked slowly, and it made people doze off when it was bumpy and bumpy. At this time, my eyes were still a little confused when I woke up. He looked down at his little apprentice who was still sleeping soundly. Yu Linlang looked at Princess Xichuan for no reason, "What are you doing?" Yelu Xin took a deep breath, tried her best to control his anger that was about to erupt in the volcano, and asked Yu Linlang without a smile, "Are you hungry? I have some snacks here, eat some to cushion your stomach." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "No, no, we have food ourselves." Youre welcome. "I''m not polite to you." Yu Linlang said the truth, "You seem to be going to cut me down. I''m afraid you will poison the food." Yelu Xin: "The princess is really good at joking." She forced a little smile, "We are walking together, and there is a trace of friendship. And you and I have no grudges, what should I do if I cut you off?" "I know you regret it. You want to steal that... Jinguan Xiao Arrow back, right?" Yu Linlang held the baby and looked at her with contempt, "Don''t worry, you don''t have this chance. I haven''t heard of anything that can be taken back from my pocket." "You might as well go out and inquire. Who can get something from my Yu Linlang''s pocket?" It doesn''t work when the emperor comes, let alone you, the little prairie princess. Yelu Xin is really insincere. No, even if she has this meaning, can she not be so straightforward? ? Is this woman really a lady from a noble family? Why dont you even see the most basic gentle and graceful character of women in the Central Plains? "No, I..." Yelu Xin laughed at these words, "I don''t mean that, okay, Princess." Yu Linlang hesitated and looked at her, "Then you have to pull me into the carriage and treat me so diligently. Could it be that you... have you fallen in love with me?" When she spoke the last four words, she stared at someone with a terrifying face, looking like "Don''t think about it, I have a husband." Yelu Xin was so angry that she vomited blood, "I, I just want to ask you something." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 544 If you want to help "What''s the matter? I have to sneakily pull me into the car and ask." Yu Linlang stared at her dissatisfiedly, "I''m just a weak woman with no power and no idea. Don''t ask me about the national affairs that are too profound, I don''t understand." Who asked you about the national affairs? Look at you, you are not a person who understands national affairs. Yelu Xin''s mouth twitched repeatedly. After holding it in for a long time, I asked, "What are you doing with the prince to Jiangnan?" "Let''s play!" Yu Linlang glanced at Yelu Xin with an idiot expression on his face, "Or what? Didn''t you also learn all the way and wander around here? Could it be that you are not..." Yelu Xin didn''t even have time to stop her from thinking divergently, but she saw the woman in front of her wide eyes and opened her mouth, "Oh, you are not here to study at all, you are here to draw a topographic map! So you are visiting our Daqi territory everywhere under the name of study at school. In fact, they have ulterior motives." Yu Linlang was driven out of the car and looked at each other with Xiaowa holding Mu Feng, Zhan Shaohuang and others. Mu Zhao hurriedly squeezed to her side and held her, raised his hand to take the baby sleeping soundly in her arms, pressed down the corner of his lips and smiled, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Look at how angry he woke up when he opened his mouth. He was driven out of the car and stopped taking it. "She won''t sleep." Yu Linlang was also very angry. She didn''t say anything, right? Why did she get anxious? And she didn''t say so much before when she was sleeping well. Yelu Xin had to wake her up and talk to her. She is not too lazy to talk nonsense to her. Besides, she didn''t want to sit down and she didn''t care about her broken carriage. Can people who rely on their abilities and legs still be difficult to get involved in the current situation? joke. "If you are tired, I will carry you." Mu Zhao smiled and advised her, "We are different from her anger, she is angry with ourselves." Yu Linlang snorted and whispered to Mu Zhao, "That woman, I still want to mess with me. What do you think of them as a group of grassland people going to Pingjiang Mansion?" "You forgot that they admitted themselves before, but they just passed by Pingjiang Prefecture, and their destination was the same as us." Mu Zhao whispered softly. Yu Linlang was stunned, looked at Mu Zhao and quickly pointed his head. Yes, I told Princess Xichuan that she was confused. They were not rushing to Pingjiang Mansion, but like them, they were going to Guiyun Villa to participate in the martial arts leader competition. "You said, why do the grassland people have to come to participate in our martial arts leader competition?" Could it be that the grassland people still want to win the leader of the Central Plains martial arts world? Lets make a fuss! The more Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao thought about the more something was wrong, and temporarily suppressed many doubts and continued to rush. The crowd was very crowded, and along the way, people squeezed towards the side of the carriage, stretching out their hands to ask for food from the grassland people in the carriage. Yelu Shanda fell off the curtain and couldn''t hide his anger, "When will this be done?" There were refugees in rag shirts on both sides of the corridor, and the carriage was struggling. It''s already afternoon, just like an ant moving forward inch by inch. If you want to move into the city before dark, it depends on your luck! The most annoying thing is that you dont even have time to drink saliva when you get ashore. I originally wanted to eat barbecue, but I could only cook rice in the carriage. They have eaten the rice and rice for so many days. After going to the Central Plains, they have never eaten half of the meal! But they didn''t know that after the rice porridge was cooked, the fragrance of rice overflowed into the carriage, causing more people to swallow and look at their carriage. These people disliked the rice, but the food was very rare in the eyes of the refugees. Yu Linlang glanced at the crowd. Those who were dragging their children and their families, carrying the old and the young, walked forward like a corpse, with a little numbness in their eyes, which made people feel particularly tight. She has food, Yu Linlang thought, but why did she take it out without any trace? Its not that she wants to be kind, but that these ordinary people are really not easy. It doesnt take any reason to help, but just want to help within her ability. These people fled all the way from Qianzhou. When they fled here, they saw that they could enter the city, but they seemed to be in a long time. How difficult was this road in ancient times? It was not a large cement road like their Experimental City, and it was paved with marble. As soon as the small electric car drove, it arrived at the ground. In ancient times, I had two legs all the way. Even if I could have a ox, mule, and cart to transport goods, it would be a wealthy family. A group of ancient people climbed mountains and crossed mountains, and they couldnt bear it and had to look for water everywhere. So this is how people left their hometowns and were humble. In the past, I lived in rural villages, and I ploughed the fields all year round to grow vegetables, and at least I could not get hungry if I stuttered and drank. This is not the case. Yu Linlang was worried and wondering what to help. She really wanted to be willful, just like a scattered food like a scattered flower, but when she turned around, she had to be offered up like a god. She knelt on the ground and made her headache. With her current strength, she really has the ability to do whatever she wants. What, who can still have the strength to grab her space? It''s so annoying. She doesn''t want to be a god, especially in this era, when the people are simple and really believe in the fact that there are gods in the sky and earth immortals on the earth. She showed her hands, but she really couldn''t get down from the altar. Yu Linlang thought about it for a while, and her little face was wrinkled and twisted, making the prince laugh. He held her hand and was about to persuade him. The city gate ahead was wide open, and a cycling team quickly lined up the crowd and drove the people to both sides. As soon as Yu Linlang and others looked up, they saw that the master in official uniform was holding his official hat and running over, and bowing to the carriage without even looking at him. "The official... I have met the prince." The prince stood beside the car, looking at his wife in front of him. Oh, it must be the waist sign exposed when passing through the small fishing village pier in the front. If a servant comes back to the city first, he will report the message. Zhao Zilun, the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, bowed repeatedly, but did not dare to raise his head. Until I heard a voice coming from right in front of me, "Mr. Zhao." The prefect was confused. The prefect raised his face, moved his eyes away from the direction of the carriage, and fell on the pair of wonderful people in front of him. After a while of shock, he quickly moved forward and saluted again, "Ah, Prince, Lord Yuhu, you two laughed and said, "Ah, the emperor is missing." What''s going on! Didnt the prince and the future princes concubine come by car, but all the way? ? ? I''ll go, who is sitting in that car! Princess Xichuan lifted up the curtain of the car, looked at the prefect with a smile, and nodded slightly. The prefect is confused, who is this? The prefect looked carefully at the prince and Lord Yuhu, and bowed again, "Two, I''ll have someone prepare a sedan chair..." "No!" Yu Linlang waved his hand. A few steps away, I have no trouble of going back and forth! "Okay." The prefect dared not say anything, and just nodded repeatedly, "Criminal, please, Lord Yuhu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 Roll over Chapter 545: Overturned The prince glanced at him lightly, "What are you going to arrange these refugees outside the city?" Zhao Zilun was sweating on his forehead, and he was weak. He "uh" for a long time and coughed, "The official wants to register and make appropriate arrangements first." To be honest, it is indeed impossible to accommodate so many victims at once. Pingjiang Mansion is rich, but it cannot open warehouses and provide disaster relief without restraint. Are they still living by the people of Pingjiang Mansion? Once the city gate opens, so many disaster victims are pouring in. That is not a big deal, it will affect the local people! and The prefect looked embarrassed, "I''m not hiding the prince. In fact, many refugees were sent to the city a few days ago. But who knew that many of them died in the city with illness." Zhao Zilun sighed, "The officials also know that it is not easy for refugees, but they died in the city. The medical officials looked solemn after the examination. They all said that this disease was not handled properly and may be infected on a large scale. The officials... The officials are afraid of this. How can they let them enter the city casually?" "The officials admit that the officials have selfish intentions, but alas, the people in the city must take care of them. You can''t take care of this and that, the prince, right?" "In those two days, the officials asked the medical officers to bring people to gather all the doctors in the city to treat them comprehensively. Not only the dead victims, but also many people were carrying various diseases." "I finally cleaned and inspected it, but I stopped the source of the disease. I couldn''t let them get to the people in the city anymore. The officials could only order the city to be closed. This was also a solution, not that I didn''t want them to enter the city." "In addition, a big incident happened recently." Zhao Zilun sighed again, his eyebrows furrowed, "You two don''t know anything about Prince and Lord Yuhu. A fishing village outside Pingjiang Prefecture was robbed by the victims. That was not a victim. He was like a bandit. He went into the village in the dark and burned, killed and robbed. When the officials sent people to rush over, it was so miserable..." "So it''s really not that the officials intentionally make things difficult for these victims. They have to send more heavy troops to control the waters along the river. It''s really a helpless move!" Yu Linlang nodded secretly. It seemed that Lord Zhao was not a foolish official either, but the actual situation was indeed serious. The prince''s expression was a little slower, "Let''s talk about it when you enter the city." Lord Zhao saw the faces of the two great Buddhas, and his heart relaxed slightly and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, go to the city, first enter the city." But at this moment, a woman suddenly rushed over with her child in her arms, and just rushed to the foot of the mute girl, which scared her. The mute girl''s hand holding Zhou Xiaowa trembled, and she looked down at the village woman, with a trace of regret flashing in her eyes. Zhou Yueming was hugged by the mute girl and woke up, rubbing her eyes, looking at the woman and child kneeling beside them with curiosity. "Sir, please save the child from the family of the woman." The woman shook her pale lips and cried so hard that she cried and snot. She knelt in front of everyone and kowtowed repeatedly. After a few strokes, her forehead gradually turned blue, which shows how heavy the knock was. Zhao Zilun cursed the foolish woman in his heart, and felt a little helpless, so he had to persuade him angrily, "I know you have a hard time, and I will send a team of medical officers to treat you one by one later." "But you have too many people, so you can only wait patiently." "In addition, you will also arrange relief porridge for you, but it takes time to build a shed to cook porridge, etc. Don''t make a noise." "No, I''m not an adult, sir, please save the child of a private wife. The child hasn''t received half a grain of rice and grain for two days. Please be kind to the adults, sir." Zhao Zilun was dissatisfied when he heard this, "Didn''t you let you wait with peace of mind? The victims can receive half a brown rice steamed bun or a bowl of porridge every day, just wait." At this time, we cannot set a precedent. Or one, two or three of them gathered to ask for food, and can we still go to the city well? Yu Linlang also knew that even if he wanted to release food, he had to wait for everyone to line up and maintain order before he could recuperate. The prairie princess in the carriage suddenly felt compassionate, "I still have half a pot of porridge, you can drink it first, a pitiful child." The woman held the little baby with a grateful look on her face. Before she could express her thanks, the crowd around her began to stir up. Yu Linlang said intimately that he was about to be bad, and hurriedly pulled Mu Zhao forward and hurriedly winked at Jiujin Eight Tales. The two girls rushed forward to protect Ya Gu and Zhou Yueming, followed closely behind with Mu Feng and Shaohuang''s support, and Changqing hurriedly broke the rear. At the same time, the hungry crowd around him rushed towards the carriage and fought for the rice porridge pot in the hands of the women and children. The woman and the child were both frightened and screamed. A black hand covered with dirt suddenly pulled into the pot, followed by seven or eight hands, and the small pot fell to the ground with a "clang". The prairie princess was frightened by this situation. She watched a group of people push and squeeze each other. Many people climbed up their carriage and smashed the roof of the carriage with bricks. The roof of the car was overturned and the body of the car was pushed crooked. Yelu Shanda rushed over and hugged the princess tightly in her arms. The crowd of people who were rushing to seize food on her back and stepped on her hard. The grassland people are strong, but they can''t beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, people who are so hungry that they can''t do anything? I had seen Yu Linlang a lot before when I went to Weizhou Prefecture. Seeing that the crowd was in full swing, she hurriedly led a group of people to retreat behind Lord Zhao. The officers rushed forward and surrounded them in the center to protect them. As soon as the sword and spear were pulled out, the crowd here discharged floods to both sides like a watershed. A small group of people roared like a bumpy wave in the sea, retreating and shouting. Lord Zhao was so scared that his face turned pale and he shouted, "Don''t fight. Whoever dares to do it, I will punish him for being a bandit!" But who heard from the crowd? A group of hungry people scanned the carriage like radar. Pushing up and tearing and robbing, the princess of the grassland screamed. Yelu Shanda immediately took out the dagger tied to his calves and stabbed it into the chest of a man who jumped into the car and touched him randomly. The moment the blood came out, someone panicked and screamed, "I killed someone", and they scattered out of the carriage. At this time, the Pingjiang Prefecture City Defense Force also came out to maintain public order. The unified standard sword was pulled out and the dazzling light shone in the sunlight. The group of people who just robbed food were trembling and cried and shouted, "Sir, we are too hungry to do things." "Sir, we are not bad guys." Yu Linlang looked at the carriage that was falling in half with a tense face. He found that Achito''s arms were red, and the two horses he led were all lying on the ground at this time, with blood flowing from his neck, obviously he couldn''t survive. The prairie princess is so angry! The people of the Central Plains were greedy and vicious. She kindly gave half a pot of porridge, but not only did the car overturn, but even the horses pulling the cart were slaughtered. ah! Chapter 546 arrange Chapter 546 Arrangement Yu Linlang glanced at her, uh, the grassland princess''s hair was a chicken coop, her precious jacket was obviously half taken away, and... the gold and silver jewelry she wore on her wrist seemed to be gone. I guess I was pulled away while the chaos was in the face of the chaos. Yu Linlang smiled at her in a very unkind manner. At this time, it would be strange if you show that you have surplus food in your hands, and it would be strange if you dont get robbed. The blacksmith must rely on herself to make a living, right? Why wouldnt this problem happen if she releases food? That''s because who dares to steal her, she will be slapped out of the sky before getting close to her three steps! Who can steal her Yu Linlang? Unless she is willing to give it to her, no one can **** it from her. Even her extraordinary ability did not dare to do the thing that would sprinkle food in the crowd of people without thinking. Isnt it just that if the scene gets out of control, it will not end if it steps on the horse and fly. The prairie princess should be fresh and refined. Yelu Xin saw Yu Linlang laughing through the crowd, and couldn''t help but feel so angry that her mouth was trembling. She was actually laughing! Yelu Shanda, who was protecting the princess, was so painful that his face turned pale. He was not very good at it. He was rushed over and kicked and beaten, and his buttocks and back were injured. Seeing Yu Linlang and the others escorted to the city under the **** of the officers and soldiers, Yelu Shanda didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly called Achito and others and followed closely. The horses lying on the ground were not caring about it. The group of victims wanted to grab two horses in a crazi manner, but were driven by the city defense force, and the crowd could only scatter to both sides. Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and his group followed Lord Zhao back to the city and temporarily stayed in the government office. As for the prairie princess, she naturally falls in love with her wherever she wants. With Achito and others, there were nearly twenty grassland princesses, so naturally they could not expect the government office to have dinner for them. They had already taken them to the city along the way. In Yu Linlang''s opinion, she was kind enough. Whether the grassland man had money to eat after being robbed is not a question she should consider. She is currently busy contacting the local manager of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce. Baliang took the small iron card she gave her and ran according to the place she told me, and soon he took the manager to her. This is a thin old man in his fifties. He looks serious and looks unfavorable, but Yu Linlang knows that this young man named Cao is very good at doing things, and Huozhang''s younger brother has asked more than once in front of her. "Where is the grain warehouse? How much grain is there?" Yu Linlang asked this. The old man respectfully answered and replied, and returned to the location of the grain warehouse. How much grain is stored in the warehouse now, exactly how many bags of beans, how many bags of rice, how many dried bacon are stored, etc. He is a good-looking man. Yu Linlang nodded and smiled at him, "It''s not very peaceful here. You can immediately lead our own people back to the Jinling General Association." "What''s the situation in Jinling?" "Reply to the girl." The old man replied with a brief thought, "Three days ago, the message came from Jinling City, saying that everything was fine." "Most of the victims who came from the coastal water were stopped outside Fuzhou and Pingjiang Prefectures, and they could not reach Jinling Prefecture for the time being." "Don''t worry, girl, everything is in good condition in the house and the young master will help you watch." Yu Linlang is not worried about whether the Suzhou House in Jinling was attacked. I cant think anyone is so bold. She sighed, "Leave the warehouse key to me. You will take everyone back to Jinling, so don''t worry about it." "Yes." The old man didn''t dare to ask anything, and respectfully handed over a bunch of keys. "How many people are going back?" Yu Linlang asked again. The old man answered honestly in a second, "The workers in the boat and the men in the shop have called them back, and there are about seventy or eighty people." Yu Linlang nodded and instructed, "Just drive back the two big ships that we parked in Pingjiang Port. It''s okay to move the grain in the warehouse away, it depends on your needs." The old man waved his hands repeatedly, "That won''t work. I stocked up a lot of grain. The young master asked us to stock up as much as possible, saying that there was flooding in Taihu Lake, and the harvest next year would definitely be bad." These grains are life-saving things, and they can be worth tens of thousands of yuan when they are short of food. "Look at the weather is not very good, I''m afraid it will rain this time. The grain piles in the warehouse for a long time will become moldy. If you go back, you will be more than 80 people, so you will take your parents, mothers, and children and go to Jinling together. Those two big ships can also be loaded. When you turn around, you tell the young master that it''s what I mean, and he will arrange it for you." "So many of you have to eat and drink along the way. Move away all the storage in the warehouse and transport the grain back to Jinling. The young master will make proper arrangements." Old man Cao was moved and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to thank him, "Master, don''t you really need to leave some people here?" Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Don''t waste time, move tonight, and leave after moving." "Please take my warrant. Whoever dares to detain your ship midway? Just tell the soldiers, just do your best if you want to die." "Yes, yes." Old man Cao responded, and left the government office and quickly summoned people. While doing business, he asked his wife at home to pack up quickly and prepare to leave Pingjiang Mansion that night. Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and drank it, looking at Jiujin standing beside him, "Save me in the house tonight and don''t let someone in. I''ll go out and I''ll go back soon." Jiujin nodded and took the order. I heard Baliang ask coldly outside, "Who are you?" A hearty laugh came from the yard, as if he had said a few words. Baliang replied lightly: "Wait a moment, I''ll go and pass it on." Pushing the door and facing the look that Yu Linlang cast, Baliang said very quickly, "Girl, Mrs. Zhao and her mother are here to visit." Yu Linlang frowned, thinking of the serious business that he would go to do in a while, he was really in a bad mood. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to see you, let''s go back." Baliang bowed and turned around and exited the door. I dont know what I said a few words, but my voice was so entangled. Suddenly, a surprised female voice raised her decibels slightly, "I''ve seen the prince." The prince paused slightly by the screams, his eyes swept the silver-faced woman, nodded slightly and walked quickly across the path into the room. "Mrs. Zhao, please." Baliang stretched out his arm and pointed out. Why is it so annoying? Everyone says that their girls want to rest, but why do they get pestering endlessly? The mother and daughter looked at each other, and walked back and left Yuanzi in three steps. Miss Zhaos name is Yueru, and her appearance cannot be said to be completely inherited, but her fathers style is also similar. Mr. Zhao has a short chin and small eyes. Miss Zhao inherited these two aspects. Although she is not very good-looking in appearance, she is proficient in makeup and looks a bit like a small Jiangnan family. Miss Zhao couldn''t help complaining as she walked along the way, "Didn''t Dad say, don''t you ask us to come and disturb me? Mom, you have to come this time. Isn''t this hot face touching my cold butt? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Chapter 547 Donate food Chapter 547 Donation of food "What do you know? They came from Beijing. I don''t have to seize the opportunity to inquire about your cousin?" Miss Zhao complained, "My cousin lived a good life in the palace, what''s the point of inquiry? But just now, mother, have you seen it? That''s Prince Xuanping. The young general who became famous and led millions of troops on the battlefield." How can a mother not understand her daughter? As soon as her daughter whispered, she knew what to pull. I couldn''t help but raise my hand to pat my daughter''s arm, with a serious look on my face, "You girl is getting more and more courageous now, and anyone dares to think about it randomly." "I warn you not to think about it, and not to glance around. They are the best young man, but they are not something you can think of." "What''s more, the prince has already made a princess concubine. Haven''t you heard from your father? His princess is the number one female official in the dynasty, Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Demons." Miss Zhao curled her lips, as if she was a little disdainful and contemptuous, "Mom, look at which girl from a good family will follow the man to run around after getting engaged?" "Look at the prince, entering her room is like a common occurrence, and it seems like this at first glance." Miss Zhao snorted, "Friendly." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but stare at her daughter, stretched out her palm and patted her arm gently, "talking randomly." The pain was not hurt at all, and her girl just pretended to be painful and shrank her arms, and said coquettishly, "Mom, don''t hit me, I won''t say anything." "You child, I am too indulging you. Like the sisters in your boudoir, you will decide the marriage early at your age. You will not be able to make a living by your high or low, and your vision is higher than anyone else." "I tell you, don''t be rude in front of others. If you lose your father''s face, see if your father will let you go." Zhao Yueru didn''t like it and whispered all the way with her mother''s arm, "Mother, do you think that Yuhun is so ugly that she can''t see people? That''s why she avoided us?" Her mother wanted to sew her daughter''s mouth with a needle. This child usually teaches him a lot, but now he is becoming more and more unconventional and has a narrow vision. "Don''t let your father lose face at tomorrow''s lunch." Zhao Yueru was so panicked that she caught up with her mother and apologized repeatedly, "Okay, mother, can''t I not talk nonsense?" My father was going to hold a banquet to entertain the prince of the Prince of Xuanping. How could her grand daughter of the Zhao family not go? If she told her, she would not be ridiculed. Here, Mu Zhao grabbed Yu Linlang''s hand and asked with a smile, "You are going out tonight? I''ll be with you." The injury is very good. He always wants to go out and move his muscles and bones, but unfortunately he is on the boat all the way and can''t walk around. Yu Linlang nodded, "Go and fill the two warehouses and donate them tomorrow." It can only solve the urgent problem, but to fully overcome this famine, we have to rely on Lord Zhao to arrange for the victims to reclaim wasteland and continue to farm. Mu Zhao shook her hand, "Mr. Zhao plans to invite us to tomorrow''s lunch. It is said that it is just an ordinary family dinner and will not be extravagant." Yu Linlang frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he still agreed, "It may take a day to take stock of the supplies." "No problem, let''s talk about it when the matter is finished." The two of them had a simple meal, but after nightfall they climbed over the wall and left the government office. The two warehouses of the Pingjiang Branch of the Chamber of Commerce are far apart from each other. After Yu Linlang was trying hard to fill the two warehouses with grain, he dodged with Mu Zhao and returned to the government office after several waves of patrol soldiers. It was already late at night. After the two returned to their rooms separately, Yu Linlang simply stopped sleeping and took out a pile of Tianqing stones to practice and refresh her mind. Until dawn, I went to Qianyao to find Zhao Zilun. When I said I would donate grain, Lord Zhao was full of surprise. "Take it seriously?" Zhao Zilun almost smiled behind his ears, "The officials were looking for people to raise food everywhere, looking for officials and gentry who had a lot of surplus food in their families. The wealthy families had more or less raised some and were planning to distribute it to victims outside the city." "If it is really as Lord Yuhu said, it is a great kindness to provide two warehouses of grain!" Yu Linlang nodded, "These grains are from the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce and are donated by the young master of the Chamber of Commerce for free. Send some people to go with my maids, register and record them together, and let my people see them." "Then you arrange for the grain storage office to calculate it yourself based on the amount of grain recorded in the book, make a manual, and record it for me to record the amount of grain stored every day." Yu Linlang''s eyes swept over Zhao Zilun and said coldly, "I''ll throw my ugly words to you. I dare to give me my personal pockets and seek benefits from it and deduct the food of the people. I will take your head on your neck as a ball. Do you understand?" Zhao Zilun felt a chill in his neck and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, the officials must send people to strictly supervise and will never let down the kindness of the adults." Yu Linlang waved his hand and told him not to talk nonsense, and quickly sent more people to the East and West warehouses with nine pounds and eight ounces. After giving these instructions, Yu Linlang went back to her room to make up for her sleep. Until noon, a maid invited her to the front hall for dinner. Yu Linlang got up and dressed up, opened the house and said expressionlessly, "Let''s wait for the prince to come over together." The little maid hurriedly lowered her eyebrows and replied, "The prince has already gone to the front hall first. I came here to guide the girl." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?" You said Mu Huaizhi was still sleeping, but she believed it a little bit, saying that he had left her and went to have dinner first, but she didn''t believe it! As soon as she asked her, the little girl had a little stuttering voice, and she replied like a mosquito, "Yes, yes, please don''t make things difficult for me." Yu Linlang lifted her legs and left, ignoring the little girl and shouting in panic, "Hey, girl, where are you going?" Yu Linlang left her yard and walked to the next door to find Mu Huaizhi. The little girl looked at the direction she was going, and she was anxious. She followed her and panted and stomped her feet and shouted, "Miss, you can''t walk around." Why is this girl so weird? I couldn''t understand what she said, so why did I rush straight to the next door? At the same time, Changqing was reaching out to block the prince with a cold face, separating the master and servant three feet away. "There is no need to bother you. The prince has to go to the next door to find the prince''s concubine and go together." Zhao Yueru''s maid followed her lady, swallowed her saliva awkwardly, and pulled the lady''s sleeve slightly, signaling her to leave here as soon as possible. Zhao Yueru''s expression was as usual, and she found a way for herself, "You prince, don''t know anything. That jade girl has been taken to the front hall. We just came here..." "Huaizhi." The jade girl who was taken to the front hall flew past them like a gust of wind, like a butterfly passing through the forest, carrying a trace of fragrant wind. The moment Zhao Yueru blinked her eyes, she saw the girl rushing into the prince''s arms with a light figure. The prince reached out to catch her, staring at the girl with a smile on his face. Lets go out to eat. "good." Chapter 548 Take it home for you Chapter 548 Take it home for you Miss Zhao seemed to hear the sound of her heart quietly breaking. Such a beautiful person, like a cloud in the sky, can''t float down high and even won''t give you half a glance from the corner of your eyes. At this moment, his eyes were staring at his beloved little girl with tenderness, shining brightly. Miss Zhao finished her down and stared at Yu Linlang. This time, she was stunned again. I had been complaining all kinds of things in my heart before that the first female official in the dynasty must be particularly scheming, but I have never heard of how outstanding she looks, so it must be unsatisfactory. Now, it seems that she is stunned by the beauty of others. Miss Zhao has not been able to speak for a long time until the two men held hands and walked away from Yuanzi quickly with their servants, and then she came back to her senses. The little maid was a little panicked, "Aunt, girl, do you think we are causing trouble?" What should I do? I originally invited someone to have dinner in the front hall, but now I dont have to eat, but Im leaving the mansion by myself. But how can I explain to the master? It must be a troublemaker, but Zhao Yueru didnt know the serious consequences of this incident at this time. When the prefect Zhao learned that his daughter had done such a shameless thing, she immediately got furious. Because since then, he has never made a appointment with the prince and princess for the first half of the meal. The other person ignored his invitation to dinner and avoided him like a snake and scorpion. He did not want to have any connection with him at all, but he was worried that his daughter would be cheated on him. The two sides only talked about official affairs, such as checking two registered grain booklets, and listening to his report on how to resettle disaster victims, etc. Every time he finished chatting, he didn''t have to invite him. The prince would wave his hands coldly and said, "Today I will go with Lang''er to try Pingjiang Mansion''s special snacks. Don''t send someone to disturb us." Most shops outside are closed, okay? Where can I try special snacks? This is actually just a polite refusal. Two days after the prefect Zhao learned about this, Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others had quietly left the government office at night. He did not take the car that he specially arranged for, so he hired two carriages in the city and headed towards Guiyun Villa, Taihu Lake. After Zhao learned that his girl had made a fool, he scolded his wife Wang, and then he quickly found a wealthy and reliable family for the girl who was not good at ease and married quickly. You can''t delay any longer. If the girl is delaying any longer, it''s even harder to find a family in-laws. The prefect Zhao didn''t care how the girl was crying and making a fuss, and she didn''t want to marry under her bride. The matchmaker''s words were just that. If you don''t marry, you have to marry unless you want to break away from the clan. Does that girl dare? Of course I don''t dare. If a girl loses her parents'' home, her life will only become more and more difficult. Yu Linlang naturally couldn''t feel at ease about this matter, as this was a very small episode for her. Besides, girls prefer pretty men. What''s so strange about this? Who doesn''t like to see beauty? She also likes... As a beautiful person like Mu Huaizhi, as long as he is not blind, he wants to take a few more glances. This is human nature. But most people look at Mu Huaizhi''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, unlike her. She is as wise as a torch. She can see through this young man''s elegant appearance at first glance, and she also has a heart that is rare for her. Hehe. She is fond of others'' preference for herself, and her appearance is second. At that time, she joked casually, saying, "Mu Huaizhi, why are you so attractive?" She is such a flower bud, and she exudes fragrance everywhere she goes. Mu Huaizhi felt wronged and Baba held her hand and said, "I''m wronged, I don''t know who she is." Besides, I will bring you home if I am fragrant. You have to raise me well. I am yours, so I am not allowed to show you more. Yu Linlang was confused and asked him: When will I take you home? Mu Huaizhi said seriously: A long time ago, I was looking at me like an orchid, carefully taking care of me everywhere, planting me for fear that I would break it. Yu Linlang was so happy that he hugged him and smiled in a slight way. When she remembered, wasnt she just a wilted little flower? At that time, she was busy rescuing him, but she could not cultivate him carefully. The two of them were talking and laughing in the car, and walked out of the city toward the Taihu embankment. There were few people seen along the way. The coachman explained to them: The west gate of Pingjiang Mansion is not allowed to enter but only give out. Nowadays, many people come from Jiazhou and cannot turn into Pingjiang Port, so they can only walk straight to Taihu Port to dock. There are also disaster victims who set up grass sheds on the edge of Taihu Lake. At least you can live by relying on the lake, and water sources are not a problem. The livelihood issue may be temporarily solved, but safety issues must be mentioned. People coming and going around Taihu Lake, it is not safe enough. Theft and robbery incidents frequently occur. Not long ago, several big girls were kidnapped by flower pickers, and they were never found again. The villages near Taihu Lake were also suffering. Last time, there was a small fishing village of about a hundred households. They entered the village in the dark and killed them like something. It was terrifying to hear it. In this area, half of it is under the jurisdiction of Pingjiang Prefecture, and the other half is under the Xixian District of Changzhou Prefecture. You said that if the two governments do not care, then they must be responsible, but now there are floods everywhere and the city is in trouble, so the surrounding area of ??Taihu Lake has become a zone of no-cost. "The Taihu Lake embankment collapsed not long ago. Now, although there are many victims living in the surrounding area, once it rains heavily this day, the lake water will still be spread out. Maybe they still have to move." The drivers were quite good at catching the bus, and they reported a lot of things happening near Taihu Lake along the way. Speaking of the big explosion in Taihu Island, the coachman looked a little secretive. He took a sip of dry cigarettes and slaps his mouth, "Hey, people from the county are here, they are high officials, and they don''t go out to talk randomly. The city has issued a ban order long ago, and many people don''t know that the shaking of the earth that night was actually the sound of Taihu Island." "No one dares to ask or say." The old man sighed again, showing a look of worrying about the country and the people. Dont say that the coachman was worried about the weather changes, so it really rained him... It started to drizzle here, and people living next to Taihu Dam saw two ox carts rushing towards them. The coachman jumped out of the car wearing a straw raincoat, lifted the curtain and said, "Neighbors, we can only send you here. What kind of conference is held in front? We can''t get through without a sign." Mu Zhao jumped out of the car and reached out to hug Yu Linlang, feeling that he couldn''t get out of the way anywhere. The dam is covered with mud, and the little girl''s brand new deerskin boots are covered with mud at once. Yu Linlang reached out to pat him, and stepped on the mud with a "smack" in the ground. She didn''t care and wanted to pay the money out with her small waist. Mu Feng hurriedly paid the money to his fellow villagers in the wind and rain, and paid the other two taels of silver more, and told him, "Go back quickly." The old man smiled so hard that his face was full of pleats. Chapter 549 Yuhu, why are you all busy? Chapter 549: Jade Fox, you are all the fun? Although you still have to circle the city from the dirt road next to you, you may have to walk for a day to go around the east gate and then enter the city. But I can''t resist the amount of money I give to me. Just sending it back and forth this trip can make a net profit of five taels. Now the young master still gives me two taels more. Good people, a great family of kindness! This is equivalent to more than a year of income for their farmers. The old man could not laugh, so he hurriedly thanked him and asked the young ladies to be careful. It was very messy nearby, so he didn''t make any mistakes. He nagged for a long time before he called his son and drove two ox carts back. Several people put on umbrellas, each carrying bags on their backs, and followed the master toward the port in front. The victims gathered in groups, and the garbage on the ground looked very chaotic. Yu Linlang grabbed Mu Zhao''s hand and walked to the temporary shed in front of the port. No need to give instructions, Changqing had already walked up to ask the people in the shed, "Brother, how to get to Guiyun Villa?" The man looked like a weak scholar, and his eyes looked strange. He looked up and down at Changqing, and then looked at the group of old and young people behind him, "You are also here to participate in the martial arts leader competition??" What kind of martial arts are there? The old, young and old, they dont look like they are fighting for the position of leader of the martial arts world. They are a bit like... the whole mansion comes out for an outing. Changqing bowed and smiled at him, "We are here to watch the game in Guiyun Villa." The scholar almost laughed out loud, you guys? Old and small come to Guiyun Villa to visit? "Not everyone can go up to Guiyun Villa." The scholar waved his fan and slapped two freely, "You have to have an invitation to enter." He turned around and pointed at the mountains in front of the lake, "Did you see that Taihu Island? Guiyun Villa is here." "However, there is no ship to guide you." The scholar smiled, "All martial arts people who receive invitations must cross the lake and rush to the island in the middle of the lake." "If you can''t even pass this level, it''s useless even if you have an invitation in your hand." "Brother, you are..." Changqing glanced at him. The scholar was immediately angry and embarrassed, "What are you looking at? We naturally cannot cross the lake, so we can only wait here to think about countermeasures." As he was talking, a man in black jumped out of the lake with a "bang" and swam forward with great strength. Yu Linlang was stunned. Changqing secretly twitched the corner of his mouth and asked the scholar with a smile, "Brother, can you swim over?" "Why?" The scholar shook his fan and looked at him suspiciously, "Everyone has to rely on his ability! Whether you swim or fly over and float over? As long as you can go to Taihu Island, you will be qualified for the competition." As the few people spoke, they saw the man who had been swimming for about a hundred meters suddenly struggled on the water, his hands shaking randomly, his head floating in the water, looking drowning. Yu Linlang: This is about my own strength, and I have no idea whatsoever. You can''t even swim for two hundred meters, and you still want to swim to the island on the other side of the lake? This distance is visually estimated to be two thousand meters away, and it may be more than 1000 meters away. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, that''s not good, that''s drowning!" Several other men in the shed stood up and stretched their heads to look into the lake. At that time, a very quick figure flashed across the lake, swayed out the sword in his hand, stepped on it, and a little more slight to the point of his foot, and then flew to the drowning man. The young man was extremely brave. He grabbed the big man''s head, grabbed the other person''s bag and then lifted and threw it away... Everyone raised their chins and opened their mouths wide, and saw the big man throwing a parabola out in the air, falling face to the mud beside the shore with a "splash". The brave young man raised his breath, stepped on the black boots on the water a few times, kicked the sword and raised his hand, flew back to the shore with the sword, and put the sword into the sheath and flowed in one go. Forgive Yu Linlang forgave her and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Damn, the big man''s head was tugging, and he didn''t know how much hair he pulled off by the young man, but he was still dying in the mud, setting off the shining glory of the young man''s extremely shining protagonist. Its not that she wants to laugh. I really can''t hold it in... The young man turned his eyes and saw that it was a girl with extremely beautiful skin and snowy skin. His eyes were curved, and he couldn''t hold back his joy even when he covered his mouth. He couldn''t help but smile knowingly. He walked towards them with a big stride, bowed to Changqing and others with a smile, "Are you friends here to participate in the martial arts leader competition?" Mu Zhao looked at him with expressionless face, without responding, and moved silently to cover his eyes that were smiling and staring at Linlang. Changqing also stepped forward and stopped Miss Linlang and nodded, "No, you..." The young man was still a familiar chatterbox and bowed, "When Huang Feifan is on the sword-making peak of Xiadongjun Island, I wonder who are all the girls in Taiwan?" "Ah, the disciple of Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak?" "No wonder that flying sword is so powerful." As soon as the young man finished speaking, he attracted enthusiastic discussions from everyone, praising Huang Feifan''s sect how powerful he was and how diverse he thought. "All the disciples from Dongjun Island have come, so Nanting Tianqiong Sect will definitely send someone to come." "Oh, then it''s unknown who will win the martial arts leader." In a few minutes, the number of people in the martial arts world eating melons gathered in the shed was twice as high as before, and they all came to watch the fun. There were also people who were thrifty reached out to pat Changqing on the shoulder, "Hey, brother, which sect do you belong to?" "we are" Just as Changqing was about to speak, someone shouted, "Oh, get out of here, the people from the Feitian Divine Sect are here." Everyone turned their heads and saw Zheng Haojie, the leader of the God Cult, coming with a group of disciples and grandchildren, coming with a pride, smiling, and nodding to everyone one by one. Master Zheng! "Zheng Zheng came from afar, thank you for your hard work." The people in the martial arts world greeted Zheng and others warmly. A bunch of people surrounded this Master Zheng and said that he was so flattering. Some kept introducing themselves to the leader and wanted to make a name in front of the leader, while others were sarcastic and praised the fact that the leader must be the leader in this martial arts leader competition. Master Zheng enjoyed the feeling of the stars urging the moon very much. He smiled and nodded at everyone, and walked forward one, two, and three steps with a smile. He suddenly turned around with his neck in a daze, and met the sight of Yu Linlang, almost screaming a series of broken sounds... "Yuyu, Yuhu, why are you here again??" There is really no work to do in this Demon-Secretarius, right? Why is this Yuhu walking around the world? I want to come and join in any fun? What is the martial arts leaders competition related to her? What''s the point of watching her here? The previous misunderstanding of Miaoyi Valley has had a great impact on him, and he has not been able to fully recover. Why is her ghost coming again? Chapter 550 You really let yourself go Chapter 550 You really let yourself go The ghostly girl Jade chuckled at the panic-faced leader Zheng, and waved her hand very happily, "Zheng Zheng, we meet in the mountains and rivers, haha, we meet again." Master Zheng really wanted to use the soles of his shoes to **** her happy face... Who meets you in the mountains and rivers, and who wants to meet you? I saw that you had nothing good to do, and I felt that what I was going to do this time was going to ruin again... "Are you an official who came to preside over the martial arts leader competition on behalf of the imperial court?" Master Zheng opened his mouth and waving around the martial arts melon-eating crowds, all of whom looked at her, and at the same time showed a covetous expression. Yu Linlang hurriedly shook his head like a rattle, "Of course not! Master Zheng, your news is too late! I have been resigning from my post for so many days, you don''t know at all." Zheng Haojie just wanted to criticize him. I am a martial arts figure, how could I know so many troubles in your court? Whether you quit your official position or not is related to my own affairs? No, she said she resigned? "You''re not working in the Demon Suppression Department?" Yu Linlang nodded repeatedly, "Oh, don''t say it anymore. He was swept out by the emperor a long time ago. He was angry when he said it, so it would be fine if he didn''t mention it. Hey, Master Zheng, how are you planning to go there? There must be a boat? That''s right, let''s take us together?" Everyone:... It is obvious that everyone can see that Master Zheng doesn''t want to talk to her very much. This girl is funny and wants to come to Master Zheng. Zheng Haojie stared at her with a terrifying face, "There is no ship." "How can I get over?" "Of course, everyone depends on their ability to cross the lake." Chi Fengxian fiddled with the hands of Shigeng Jiang roasted chicken feet and said lightly. "Mr. Yuhu is very skilled, so we will lose our companionship now. Let''s say goodbye." "Hey, wait, wait." Yu Linlang took a step and followed Master Zheng, "Why are you so stingy? Just take it. I have seen your boat? It''s there, right?" Chi Fengxian turned around and glared at him, "Are you annoying? So many of us have to split into two trips, where can I get you a seat?" Yu Linlang looked at Zheng Haojie pitifully, "Master Zheng, are you really not going to bring me?" Master Zheng turned around cruelly and heard the little girl screaming behind them, "Eight taels, nine pounds, grab them!" What? Before Master Zheng could react, everyone saw two figures rushing forward. Changqing, Zhan Shaohuang and Mu Feng, who had a slow reaction, just paused for a moment, and hurriedly followed and helped the two girls get off the boat. Everyone heard the sound of water, and many people rushed into the water without hesitation. The two little girls were agile, especially one of them was extremely powerful, and they swung the fire stick and smashed many people. Zheng Haojie opened his mouth wide for a while before reacting, and he paused and shouted angrily, "Stop, stop." Oh, this jade fox has completely let himself go after resigning from office, right? Zheng Haojie turned his head and glared at Yu Linlang, "Mr. Yuhu, you, this? Is this so? The Da Qilu clearly prohibits looting!" Yu Linlang showed a villain smile at him, "Great Qiluo, you can have a P. Zheng, this is the world, what is the Great Qiluo? Don''t worry, if we fight against the heaven here, the imperial court will not care." As he said that, he took the initiative to **** the sleeves and kicked a disciple of the Feitian Divine Sect who had just climbed ashore down the lake again. The disciple cried in his heart. Auntie, stop kicking, please give it to you, can you give it to you? Zheng Haojie''s fingers trembled with anger, and his stammered lips were so angry that he couldn''t speak. And just in a chaotic moment, someone shouted again, "Oh, stop beating, look, is that an official ship sent by the court?" Yu Linlang was lifting up her skirt slightly and was about to jump into the boat. Hearing the cry, he raised his head and raised his eyebrows, he just met Lu Qian, who was standing on the bow of the boat. The latter blinked, seemingly a little surprised. After whispering a few times, Ye Wuchen and Huo Zeyuan quickly ran over and appeared beside Lu Qian. Yu Linlang put down his raised legs silently, coughed lightly, and lowered his skirt with an elegant smile, nodded at Lord Lu with a smile. It is such a coincidence that the imperial officials came to maintain order... The bandit Jade girl had no choice but to let the two girls calm down and go ashore. Mu Feng quickly put down the boat oar he stolen from his hand, threw it aside, and followed Changqing and the others to jump ashore. The official ship quickly approached the port, and Lu Qian and his men walked over quickly, looking happy, "You, are you all here?" He looked at Linlang, then at Mu Zhao who was smiling and looked at him, "What a coincidence, are you going to Guiyun Villa?" Yu Linlang actively paused his head, "Let''s go over and have a fun and have a look, okay?" Ye Wuchen rolled his eyes, "What do you want to ask about this? Is it okay? Of course there is no problem. If you can, let''s go up first and then talk." "Sir!" Zheng Haojie stepped forward with anger, "Jiuhu took them and wanted to steal our ship just now!" Ye Wuchen and Huo Zeyuan looked at him with expressionless faces. Lu Qian was stunned for a moment. Before she could speak out, she heard the little girl retort, "No!" "You also said that Da Qilu is a P! You can grab it if you want, but you can''t help but say that we are fighting here until we are bleeding! " "When did I say this??" Yu Linlang wanted to rush over and beat the old guy, but Mu Zhao raised his hand and grabbed him by his side. The prince coughed lightly and looked at the faces of Prince Pingkang and others with expressionless faces, "Lang''er said nothing. She had just stood here and did nothing. Master Zheng was used to being wronged, you know." Zheng Haojie glared at the prince and turned to look at Lu Qian, "Sir." "Okay, why are you so long-winded? You all go to the island to discuss it." Lu Qian interrupted impatiently and led Yu Linlang and his party to the official boat. Everyone looked at each other and came to Zheng Haojie to inquire about the situation. "Brother Zheng, you have been calling Lord Yuhu, Lord Yuhu. Could that little girl really be from the imperial devil department?" Zheng Haojie was so angry that he rushed all over the heads of these people, "What do you have to do with you!" "Let''s go." He took his disciples and grandchildren and walked towards the boat. Chi Fengxian stirred her fingers and gritted her teeth, "Master, why do you have to stop me? I should give her some color just now." "If you don''t want to die, just call her less." Zheng Haojie gritted his teeth. Even he couldn''t get any good at this little girl, let alone others. Chi Fengxian was dissatisfied, but she did not confront Zheng Haojie again. Another disciple of Zheng Haojie came forward to report, "Master, everyone from Nanting and Dongjun Island has come this time. There is also news that the court has released a rumor this time, allowing many masters from Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region to participate in the competition. Isn''t it true?" Zheng Haojie had thick eyebrows and shook his head, "I''m not sure if the others will be present now if I only see the people who Zhujian Peak are here." Chapter 551 Offered "If the people from the Northern Region and Nanting are here," the disciple took a deep breath and was worried, "This battle is not easy to fight." Zheng Haojie agrees deeply. However, nowadays, we can only take one step at a time. "Young Master Luo." "Young Master Zhu." Everyone bowed to the people. The Seven-Star Sword Luo Yuan led a young man, clasped his fists and nodded at the crowd, smiled hurriedly, and caught Zheng Haojie''s whispers and started on the boat. "How is Vice Leader Gao''s health?" Luo Yuan bowed to Zheng Haojie for his salute. The latter waved his hand and showed a worried look, "I heard that the poison has been cured, but I still can''t get up. I need to take more rest for the time being." "That''s a great blessing in disgrace." Luo Yuan comforted him and introduced the young man around Zheng Haojie, "This is Zhu Shaoxia, the grandson of the old senior Taishanquan. This time he came here to cheer for you." Zheng Haojie''s eyes lit up and he quickly clasped his fists and said politely. "According to the previous competition rules, it is probably a draw for the knockout round. With Zhu Shaoxia helping, we can definitely eliminate more candidates." "It''s so good." Master Zheng couldn''t help but smile and nodded. On the other side, as soon as Yu Linlang and his men got on the boat, they heard Prince Pingkang laughing, "Yuhu, were you going to rob him in broad daylight just now?" "No." Yu Linlang denied it completely, "Which eye did you see me robbing?" Whoever has returned, I can see all the eyes! Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes secretly and complained in his heart one after another. After resigning from office, the Jade Fox was really let go. If they hadn''t happened to arrive, then 90% of the poor Zheng Zheng would have been robbed! "What do you know?" Yu Linlang made a remark, "This is the world of the world. The methods of solving problems in the world are relatively direct. We don''t promote the tricks that literati do. ??The problems that can be solved by fighting are generally not a big problem." Prince Pingkang made a musical sound, "Haha, Yuhu, hahaha." You are a law enforcement officer, and you have changed your life after resigning. The fallacies and evil sayings are called a conspiracy! Lu Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Didn''t you say you can''t come to Jiangnan anymore?" Linlang said before that she lost her temper and said, "I won''t go!" For this reason, he threw the demon-suppressing officer''s waist card into the emperor''s case and left with ease. how "Oh, just go for a walk. Now you have nothing to do. Thinking that you have nothing to do, you can come to Guiyun Villa to join in the fun." Yu Linlang said this and looked at the three of them, "You have come all the way from Beijing, so you should know about the fugitives and disasters, right?" Lu Qian and the others nodded their heads. Huo Zeyuan said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu has sent a letter back to Beijing a few days ago and will report in detail the situation here." Yu Linlang also knew that their trip had nothing to do with disaster relief. After the court obtains the news, it should send a special person to stand and comfort it. Their three missions were just to do this martial arts competition. "Who is the leader of the martial arts world decided by the court?" Yu Linlang was a little curious. What is the competition? In fact, it is just a formality. The candidates for internal selection have been selected. This has been the case over the years, and it is all convention. "Cough cough." Linlang said so directly, Ye Wuchen and the others didn''t know how to answer the conversation. The understanding Lu Qian said, "Let''s talk about it later when we enter the cabin. Linlang, are you thirsty?" "It''s a bit." Yu Linlang answered the sentence inexplicably, and for some reason suddenly changed the subject. Why, this candidate is so mysterious, and it cannot be announced at this time? She pulled the prince and Lu Qian into the cabin, while the rest stayed outside and did not follow. "What, this candidate is very good at choosing a candidate?" "I don''t know if Linlang heard of it." Lu Qian poured tea for everyone and whispered, "Situ Kongkong, the leader of Kongkong Sect." "Who?" Yu Linlang almost squirted out a mouthful of tea in front of everyone, choked, and quickly found a handkerchief to cover her mouth. In a hurry, the prince quickly handed the veil over. Yu Linlang "cough cough cough", her eyes widened and stared at the three people opposite her, "Who are you talking about?" Ye Wuchen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he pulled off the fan with a "swish" and said, "Fox, you are really making friends all over the world. How do you know this little little sect leader who is unknown again?" "Is it really him the candidate?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were full of "Is it reliable? Is it true?" "His he promised you?" Huo Zeyuan had a expressionless face, "We just received news before we left to tell who our internally determined person was. As for whom the court sent to talk to the leader of the Kongkong Sect, we don''t know." Yu Linlang: Headache, why does this matter still involve the stupidity? Then she had a premonition, and the competition for the next day would definitely be quite exciting... "You are familiar with each other?" Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Why don''t the prince speak?" The prince didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He kept silent from getting on the boat until now, until the three of them turned their eyes to him, and then he had no choice but to speak, "What are you saying?" Whatever you say? Ye Wuchen looked like he was watching the fun without bothering the big deal. "Criminal, do you know what the Kongkongmen does? It''s a small gang that gathers thieves. Think about it, Linlang even knows all kinds of people like this. Who did she meet?" "You''re just stealing your help." Yu Linlang threw him with a cup. Ye Wuchen raised his hand and answered, "Then you tell me." Can Yu Linlang say that Kongkong is specializing in robbing the rich and helping the poor? She glared at Ye Wuchen, "I talk a lot, why did I choose Kongkongmen? How did I talk about it?" "Didn''t your cousin just now say that the court specifically asked someone to talk to Situ Kongkong, how can we know how to talk?" "Who is sent?" Yu Linlang was straightforward. "It seems... it was someone sent directly from the palace." That is the emperor''s confidant. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and said, "No invitation post, you can take us in." Ye Wuchen: I said that I wanted to go to Guiyun Villa to watch the competition, but I didnt invite me for a long time. Lu Qian was also a little amused and crying. Look at this, if they hadn''t arrived in time, Linlang planned to take the prince to enter Guiyun Villa! The old and small... the prince can really play with her. When Lu Qian thought about this, he felt a little sad. Its not seen him for a short time, and he had a strange illusion that the prince and Linlang had a more harmonious relationship. Although there was no eye contact between the two, they always felt that their tacit understanding seemed to have increased a lot. Is it because we are with you every day and it will come naturally? The boat stopped on the outskirts of Taihu Island, and everyone disembarked in a row. Yu Linlang stretched out his hand to push Prince Pingkang, "Have you heard of it when you came here? Taihu Island experienced a big explosion of earthquakes and mountain shaking a while ago, and there were several minor shocks in succession." Prince Pingkang nodded his head. Whats the reason? The few of them were a little ridiculous and wondering if we were not with you? They don''t know why. Yu Linlang saw that they knew nothing about this and couldn''t help but wave his hand. "Welcome to all of you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 552 dislike Everyone was getting off the boat in a row when they saw Master Yin smiling and leading the group to greet him. The owner of the manor, Yin Botao, is in good spirits over fifty years old, and he bows to everyone, and is quite polite and smooth. His son Yin Rongxuan, with his sword eyebrows, his eyes wide open, and his long sword hung with his waist, was a famous Guiyun Swordsman in the world. The shore was filled with people in an instant. Lu Qian and Prince Pingkang got off the boat and smiled and nodded to the owner of the manor, "I''m pleased the owner of the manor to greet him." "Oh, what are you saying? If this competition is successfully held, it must be the saint who is compassionate and polite. We are here to be honest and envious." After that, I introduced the people behind him, my son and daughter-in-law, and the deputy manager. Yu Linlang followed behind him. He heard them talk a lot of nonsense, and felt a little impatient, and looked around with his eyes. Yin Rongxuan''s eyes fell on the little girl inadvertently, and he felt that his wonderful eyes shine like glaze, and he couldn''t help but take a look at them. This time, I was very good. I was secretly looking at Yu Linlang''s actions and the fat woman beside him noticed it at a glance. The fat woman immediately grabbed Yin Rongxuan''s arm, ignored the occasion, and cursed, "What are you looking at? She is so beautiful? Why don''t you look at her second and third eyes if she looks at her second or third eyes?" Master Yin almost couldn''t stand his old face and turned around and scolded his daughter-in-law, "Juanjuan, don''t mess around!" Its okay to make a fuss at home. Now that there are so many people, the government sends people to come, is it possible that this crazy woman wants to throw her face to the capital? "Dadfather, why am I just making a fuss? It''s obviously your good son, but I can''t take my eyes off the vixen. No wonder I didn''t let me follow me before. If I didn''t come and take a look, how could I see such a play?" Lei Juanjuan was already quite abrupt and conspicuous in the crowd with her two hundred pounds, but now she opened her voice. OK... Everyone on the shore gathered their eyes towards her. Master Yin didn''t dare to look at his son''s blue face. He could only swallow his anger and comfort him, "Juanjuan, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many adults present. What do you want to say back?" "Dadfather, you can''t be unreasonable." Lei Juanjuan pushed forward with her short legs and almost turned her fingers to Huo Zeyuan''s face, "Hey, my husband just looked at this little vixen, and his eyes couldn''t even turn." "Oh, little husband, please get out of the way, I didn''t say anything about you." Lei Juanjuan pulled away Huo Zeyuan, who was in trouble, and pointed his fat short finger at Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao subconsciously pushed Linlang behind him, and Yu Linlang took two steps back and hid behind Mu Zhao, raised his eyebrows and looked at the fat and big woman. Prince Pingkang blocked Lei Juanjuan''s claws with a folding fan on his face, "What are you doing?" The cold sweat of the owner of the village almost dripped from his head, and he hurriedly bowed forward and saluted, "Prince, please forgive me, sir. I hope the girl should not be angry. Juanjuan said without any restraint. We will strictly control it in the future." Yu Linlang glanced at the owner of Manor Yin, and there was no further information with a "Oh". Not to mention Master Yin and others, even Huo Zeyuan and the others couldn''t help but turn to look at her. What, after the little girl resigned and went around in the world, her temper improved? Master Yin breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand quickly, "Hurry, please go back to your room!" Dont let this cause trouble, but its not messy enough? Yin Botao is one big and two big. Judging from the girl''s demeanor and character, fortunately, she didn''t have the same knowledge as her daughter-in-law, otherwise this would have been endless today. Several powerful servants of Kong Wu ran forward and carried the fat daughter-in-law and left. This scene seemed to have been rehearsed countless times, and the movements were quite skillful and smooth. The fat woman was also very unhappy and kicked her legs hard and swept her fat arms with difficulty, and swept her eyes towards Yu Linlang, "Don''t think that I can forgive you if you don''t say anything back. You little vixen, wait for me! Oh, you move gently, you want to kill my young lady!" Everyone:... Silently sympathized with the little girl who was in danger of disaster. Yu Linlang looked dissatisfied. Ye Wuchen was both funny and angry, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Is your **** so good now? Is it criticized for no reason, don''t you say anything?" In the past, I was sharp-tongued, but wasnt it possible to fight against all the ministers? Its not okay to be in the world. "What''s the point of being angry with someone who is in short order?" Yu Linlang said in a shocking way, and everyone was shocked and said to himself, "Besides, they don''t think they''re scolding me." Ye Wuchen was so amused that he was scolding you, the vixen, but he hadn''t scolded you yet? Yu Linlang blinked, "Didn''t the vixen praise me for my beauty?" Well, its not unreasonable to say that! There is really no vixen that can be linked to ugliness... Master Yin wiped his sweat and bowed his hand with a smile, "The girl doesn''t care about Juanjuan, I am very grateful." "What am I going to care about with someone who can''t live for seven days?" Yu Linlang stepped forward. Master Yin was stunned and hurriedly followed him, asking in surprise, "What does this mean by a girl?" "Literally," Yu Linlang was a little impatient, "Is it not a comparison today? Should I start competing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Where do we live?" "It''s the day after tomorrow." When Master Yin was interrupted by her, he quickly turned to Lu Qian and others and apologized, "Prince, sirs, please. The yard has been prepared for you." Fortunately, for the people who came to the court, they prepared a large southern yard in advance, which was divided into front and back yards. Now looking at them, there are so many men and women, and they really need to be placed in such a large yard, otherwise they will not be able to accommodate everyone. As he spoke, someone shouted, "The Master Zheng of Feitian Divine Sect and others have arrived." The owner of the village smiled and said hello a few more times, instructing his son Yin Rongxuan to settle the people from the Feitian Divine Sect. And he must take Lu Qian and the others here in person, and then be careful to compensate them. What his daughter-in-law did just now was so embarrassing and rude. Fortunately, she didn''t make a fuss in public, otherwise he wouldn''t know where to put his old face. "The owner of the house stays." Master Yin paused and turned to look at Zheng Haojie who was walking towards him with big strides, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but jump slightly. Its not that I have to perform all martial arts as soon as I go to the island. Its not time for serious competitions yet, and now you cant move around the island. Master Yin thought to himself and quickly bowed to him, "I don''t know what advice Master Zheng has." "I dare not take the advice." Zheng Haojie said coldly with a calm and old face, "I just heard that Master Yin arranged our Feitian Divine Sect''s residence next to Yuhu?" Zheng Haojie waved his hands repeatedly, "We don''t feel very safe, so we should move us away, it''s better to have a yard with Yuhu in the east and west." When Yu Linlang heard this, he disliked her? Oh, I''ll go, she has never been so disliked by anyone before when she grows up! Are angry, the little girl''s round eyes were spraying with small flames. Mu Zhao saw something was wrong, and quickly grabbed her hand first, touched her head along the hair, and said lightly, "If you don''t like to hold on, just get out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 553 If struck by lightning Chapter 553 As if struck by lightning... "Get to the other side of the river and live." Yu Linlang agreed very much, "Let him get out." Its better to get out of her sight and dare to dislike Linlang. Its nothing! Ye Wuchen twitched the corners of his mouth and thought to himself that you should be spoiled. It is probably not the first time that Master Zheng has been cheated by Linlang, so it is understandable that he has this proposal... Just speaking more directly can easily cause conflict. Master Yin felt that his head was almost bald. As soon as these people came to the island, he started to feel dilemma. It was not the day of the game. Having said that, Yuhu...is it the girl in front of you? Master Yin bowed and pretended to be calm, "Master Zheng, do you think this is OK? Exchange the residence of the Yongye Boat Gang with you, so that you may live a more biased place, close to Meilin." "Merlin is a forbidden area on our island. You cannot enter the forest at will, otherwise you may lose your direction and cannot come out." Master Yin smiled and said, "The location there is a little more, and there are many snakes and insects. But Master Zheng, don''t worry, we will give you snake-removing medicine to everyone, in short, it won''t put you in danger." "But this matter needs to be discussed with the head of the Yongye Shipbuilding Gang. He originally told me that he likes to live in a quieter yard." Zheng Haojie frowned, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud laugh coming from behind, "We do not have so many bad rules, and it is okay for the owner to arrange it anyway. As long as there is an eave to protect you from wind and rain in the past few days." "Anyway, it''s only a few days, and it''s only three or five or six days left. It''s not a problem. How can there be so many bad things about this and that?" When the owner of the Manor Yin heard this generous laugh, he immediately turned his head and bowed to the person who came, "Shao Da, this is really great. I just had a headache. Since you have no objection here, then okay, the yard will be changed like this." Yu Linlang hummed and glared at Zheng Haojie, "I smell bad, I don''t want to live next door with you!" Who would have thought that she would be slap you in the middle of the night? She wasnt so bored! "You." Chi Fengxian raised her two black claws, and her purple lips trembled slightly, obviously very angry. Zheng Haojie quickly grabbed his apprentice and hinted that she should not be impatient. "Since that''s the case, then let''s do it..." "The master of Kongkongmen arrives." "Cao Rengui from Feiyun Peak of Xuanyin Sect arrived." "Young Master Murong is here." There was a servant shouting several times at the other side of the ferry. Yu Linlang curled her lips. The eunuchs who are still there are still people around the emperor, and they will shout if an official comes. "Ah my lords, please let me go to the young masters." Master Yin quickly showed a glorious smile on his face and trotted forward and bowed repeatedly, "Brother Cao is here to make this competition more advanced." "Hahaha." Cao Rengui was obviously very familiar with the owner of Guiyun Villa. The two old friends met and bowed each other with a warm look. Master Yin did not leave the disciples behind Cao Rengui, and greeted him one after another, smiling like a flower on his face. Everyone around whispered, "Ah, Xuanyin Sect has come down the mountain to participate in the competition?" "How could this Xuanyin Sect come?" "Cao Rengui? Could it be the first disciple of the head of Xuanyin Sect?" "That''s right, I heard that the great disciple Yushu Linfeng Yin has achieved extraordinary achievements. I wonder if he could meet him on the day of the Dafeng." "That''s not possible. Xuanyin Sect has sent so many people. Look at this sect, which is worthy of being a sect. Thirty or fifty people come at once. Look at them all the best among the younger generation." Master Yin and Cao Rengui were talking a few words. He was about to smile and go to welcome Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong when he saw the two of them floating past them and heading straight ahead without even looking at others. Yu Linlang glared at Murong Chi, "Are you not in Jinling?" That''s all, who will always be in charge of major events? "What''s the end? Everything is arranged before I leave, and someone will watch it." Murong Chi was very dissatisfied, "Why don''t you go back from Beijing? Wandering around? What''s so fun about Taihu?" "Haha, if I hadn''t been smart enough, I knew that you were not reliable in doing things, and maybe I would come here to join in the fun. Can you meet you in Jinling Hard Shou?" Yu Linlang was speechless. Well, she is indeed a bit unreliable, but then again, as the person in charge of the association, Huozhis younger brother is not that reliable! Murong Chi looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "Why don''t you say anything?" "I have nothing to say." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes and simply changed the subject and stared at Situ Kongkong, who was silly, "You come here and tell me clearly, what''s going on?" This guy is used to being free and easy in the world, so why would he go to work hard for the court? It''s not like something Situ can do. What a **** martial arts leader, just watch the excitement! "I don''t know." Situ Kongkong felt wronged. "You don''t know if you sign the... agreement." Yu Linlang''s voice became lower and lower, and she glared at Situ Kongkong in anger, "You follow me." After saying that, he grabbed someone''s sleeve and wanted to find a place to discuss in detail. This place is really not a place for conversation. There are people everywhere, and there are endless streams of people from the world who are landing on the island. Master Yin was laughing so hard that he could not stop talking to his martial arts friends everywhere, then slapped his head and clasped his fists at Cao Rengui, "Brother Cao, I''m sorry, I''ll take the adults from the court to settle the place first, and we''ll drink and explain in detail when we go back." "Oh? The officials arrived so early?" Cao Rengui smiled and looked in the direction pointed by Master Yin. Originally, Fu Dundun''s face was full of smiles, but he suddenly saw a familiar back leaping into his eyes... The expression on that face immediately became very exciting. Everyone around found that Cao Daxia''s face seemed to be overturning the palette, colorful. And Cao Rengui himself seemed to have a "crack" slashed down on his head. His whole body was cracked, and his voice couldn''t help but rise, "Little Junior Sister? Why are you here??" I''ll go, I''m alive. The junior sister is alive, and she leans on her back, but the junior sister actually appeared in front of him alive. ah? Ahh, who can tell him why the younger sister is here and why? Yu Linlang didn''t want to meet with this senior brother Cao, who seemed honest but was actually very careful. She was ready to drag Situ Kongkong to give a speech, but Senior Brother Cao revealed his identity behind his back... Yu Linlang had no choice but to turn his head and smile at the person embarrassedly, "Senior Brother Cao." The owner of the village was so busy that he could stuff a big duck egg into his mouth! Cao Rengui led a group of Xuanyin Sect disciples to hula, his face full of incredible expressions, "Little Junior Sister, why have you been there all these years?" Chapter 554 Cheap labor In that case, Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian, Huo Zeyuan and others were also shocked. What? The uncle in front of me who is in his early 40s and has a simple face is called Linlang Xiaomai~Sister~Sister~Sister~? Why dont you look like an uncle? Can you be a senior brother of a girl like a flower bud? Is this match? The main thing is that my head is still shining and bare. It is not suspicious to say that it is Linlang''s uncle. "Cousin. You? When did you join the Xuanyin Sect?" Huo Zeyuan spoke in surprise, "Aren''t you a disciple of Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region?" Cao Rengui looked up at Huo Zeyuan, "Who are you? My junior sister is a girl, how did she join Yunyin Temple as a disciple? She has always been a member of our Xuanyin Sect." Dont talk nonsense! She only stayed in the temple for a few years when she was a child, but why did she spread it in a mess? "How did you say?" Ye Wuchen also glanced at him, "The fox is just a little related to the Northern Region, so the disciple should not be able to talk about." There is no question that you can use Yunyin Temples unique trick! Mu Feng couldn''t help but complain in his heart. He didn''t know who heard the rumors, saying that Xiaofeng, your sister-in-law is so powerful, so don''t commit suicide if you put it in front of her in the future. Although your sister-in-law never uses a sword, she is actually quite skilled in swordsmanship. She can use a sword to capture the enemy''s heads thousands of miles away, just like taking objects from a bag. It is said that my sister-in-laws martial arts are unique skills learned from Yunyin Temple. The reason why light skills are so powerful is also from Yunyin Temples unique skills. Whose sect has no ability to pass on the disciples to pass on the outsider! After hearing the rumors that day, Xiaofeng beat him, he believed that his sister-in-law was a peerless master who was hidden. Now I say I am not a disciple of the Renbei Region, its really awesome. No matter how much he complains, Mu Feng naturally cannot reveal his sister-in-law''s secret in person. He doesn''t want to be beaten by his brother and sister-in-law... Yu Linlang felt that if her current expression was made into an emoticon package, it would be very exciting. "Hahaha." She smiled dryly, "Senior Brother Cao''s trip was also for the leader of the martial arts world?" When did Xuanyin Sect be so aggressive? Why is a sect that is scattered in the deep mountains and forests. He has never lived a good life without a good life. Why did he suddenly work hard this time? Could it be a gene mutation? Cao Rengui immediately smiled honestly and waved his hand, "Young junior sister is really good at joking. Senior brother has a good pound, don''t you know the best!" He smiled and said, "Senior brother is here to join in the fun, just take a look, haha." Just kidding, senior brother cant even beat you! I''m still the leader of the martial arts world. With you, the unlucky child, you can''t help but sit in the position of the leader of the martial arts world. Who knows what you think? Can you settle down where you appear? The title of the little ancestor of Xuanyin Sect is not for nothing. Now in Cao Rengui''s opinion, these stupid people who come from all directions to participate in the competition are all in vain to watch the fun! He can even speak out this openly. Let''s see who you have to come up and get beaten up if you don''t open your eyes... Not a reference? Yu Linlang glanced at Senior Brother Cao: He said nothing but was untrue, who doesnt understand who? Its okay, you will pull so many people down the mountain to work hard. If you want to make the salted fish turn over, it must be beneficial! "How much?" "Ah? What''s the money?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Senior Brother Cao, you are not real. Look at you and the owner of the manor, and you still say that you are not the reinforcements moved from Guiyun Villa?" Cao Rengui didn''t say anything. So his junior sister is quick-witted! "You really come to work?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows. "Uncle Master..." A disciple standing in the first row, Qiqi Aiai was about to speak when he was interrupted by Cao Rengui''s cough. Senior Brother Cao? "Well, young sister, we have 42 people down the mountain. During the seven-day competition, we just need to guard the villa, and there is nothing else to do." That''s just a pure worker! Help Master Yin manage these stupid martial arts people so that they wont end up making trouble during the competition! "Actually, we don''t have much trouble." Cao Rengui suddenly felt a little regretful and shouldn''t have come over to say hello to his junior sister. Look at her little eyes that raised her eyebrows and looked at each other with contempt, as if they had done such a ridiculous thing. "Yes, I came at the order of my master." Cao Rengui bit the bullet and sold the leader. "How much is it?" Yu Linlang was both funny and angry. "Uh... I''m going to help repair the Golden Peak Hall of the main hall recently. Master said, we''re idle too. That''s right, and we have a lot of connections with Master Yin, so we come and do some help." Cao Rengui was anxious to find a repair for his master and himself, and grinned at the junior sister. Junior sister, you never bow your head for five dou of rice when you are fighting on Wangu Peak. But while our sect is collecting people from outside, you also have to earn funds to maintain the sect. Yu Linlang smiled angrily, "Senior Brother Cao, is it so difficult to tell how much it costs?" Not to mention the different eyes of the onlookers, even Lu Qian, Mu, Zhao, Ye Wuchen and the others couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for this bald senior brother... Look, this is being despised by Linlang. The young disciple who was ranked first in the front row took the lead and helped Cao Rengui to protect the embarrassment. "Little, uncle, well, Master Yin said that as long as the task is completed successfully this time, we will give us one hundred taels!" "How many?" Yu Linlang blurted out, her face full of incredible. Mu Zhao and the others couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and could only suppress their smiles. The energetic young man looked happy, "One hundred taels of uncle, net profit! All food and accommodation are included!" It turns out you still think this is a good job! Yu Linlang was so funny that she was beaten by these young nephews. "Come here, you, Zou, Zou, Zou, Zou, Zou, right? Come here for me." "Ah?" The young disciple named Zou Yinghua was stunned and Ai Ai walked to Yu Linlang. Before he could react, Yu Linlang raised his hand and knocked on his head, "Are you stupid?" Mu Feng Jiujin and others couldn''t help laughing behind him. "You, Senior Brother Cao, please let him come over." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes at Cao Rengui. "Who, who?" Cao Rengui couldn''t react in a daze. Changqing reacted quickly and ran to the stupid Master Yin, who was so stupid that he refused to laugh and made a gesture, "Please please, Master Yuan, our princess will invite you." Master Yin walked up to Yu Linlang and others with a little nervousness, and hugged his fists in confusion, "Uh, I don''t know if the girl is actually Xuanyin Sect..." He didn''t understand, so he looked at Cao Rengui. The latter hurriedly said, "Uh, this is my junior sister, my junior sister, the closed disciple of my master Wan Gu Jue." The owner of Zhuang Yin felt a little moved. He was the very famous disciple of Senior Wan in the world? Wangu Jues disciple is closed, isnt that the junior sister of Mr. Lan Yi? ? Master Yin smiled and clasped his fists, "I admire you for a long time." Unexpectedly, the little girl turned her back on the spot and showed it to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 555 Uncle Master feels sorry for us Chapter 555 Uncle Master feels sorry for us In the blink of an eye, Yin Rongxuan, who was standing behind Lord Yin, looked stunned. He looked down and saw the long sword hanging on his waist bounced out, and the sword fell into sheath in the air. The true qi is pulling, the long sword is holding, the seal is sealed between the eyebrows, and the sword tip is directed to Master Yin. "Yin Botao, are you looking for death and looking down on our Xuanyin Sect?" Those who had only been intersecting with Master Yin for a few steps were truly felt the cold and violent energy that was stirring up the sword''s edge, and all of them were silent for a moment. The needles around can be heard. The original laughter disappeared in an instant. Everyone heard the weak voice of Master Yin, "Xiao, Xiaoxiao, little junior sister..." "Who is your junior sister?" Yu Linlang raised her left eyebrows slightly, staring at the people in front of her, and she was truly unparalleled in the world. "Little little... little girl." Master Yin quickly changed his words and waved his hand carefully, "Why do you say this girl?" "There are more than 40 people in the wages. Are you sending the beggar? You said you were not willing to humiliate our Xuanyin Sect, but I think you are seeking death. You are just trying to kill a bunch of little fools who came down from the mountain!" Master Yin finally understood why the little girl turned her back and said, "Ah, girl, don''t be angry! This is a matter of wages, so you can discuss it and discuss it." "Ten thousand taels, you will buy your life." Yu Linlang said in a whispered tone without being able to speak back, "Cash money, otherwise you will splatter blood on the spot." Master Yin''s eyes were wide open. Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong couldn''t help but turn their hair and laugh. This stingy old guy, you''re going to be a tough one! If you fool the Xuanyin Sect, you will be in a big trouble immediately. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes with a cold face, "There are really people who are not afraid of death." "Father." The girl in the yellow dress following Yin Rongxuan quickly reminded, "Yes, why don''t you? My daughter will go back and let them open the warehouse..." Master Yin was a little unlucky, and his neck was slightly stiff and his lower sleeves were swaying. Miss Yin quickly ran away. This Xuanyin Sect! You can grab money as soon as you go to the island. The onlookers secretly looked at Yu Linlang and quietly looked at the dark and old face of Master Yin. This young junior sister of Xuanyin Sect is really not a big deal if she can make the sleek old man look bad in public. Soon, Miss Yin ordered someone to bring five boxes of small silver ingots, each ten taels and two hundred in a box. Yu Linlang ordered the stupid nephews to say nothing, "I was stunned and took it myself. Ten per person will count your wages. The rest will be moved back to the master to repair the roof." Cao Rengui said "ah ah" twice, and reacted and waved his hands quickly, smiling and letting the young people move. "Little junior sister, you don''t want it." Cao Rengui also smiled and asked her to complain. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I want you to be tall!" Cao Rengui shrank his neck and waved to his disciples quickly, "Move away, hurry up." "Yin Botao, don''t think you have lost. Your life is more than 10,000 taels." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows at him, raised his sword with his hands, and his energy swept across the ground instantly. Everyone exclaimed with a "wow" and retreated. A deep sword energy cuts the ground, leaving a terrifying deep trench. From left to right, there are more than seven meters long cracks. Yu Linlang swept his fingers, and the sword edge penetrated across the crack tail pit, leaving a piece of the hilt dragging the jade ear, which was pulled back and forth by inertia. Onlookers: I dont know if there is a saying that should be said or not! Everyone took a few steps forward carefully, looked down at the cracks that were created in the sky, and looked at Yu Linlang again in shock. The little girl had already shouted "Leave" lightly and left with a large group of Xuanyin Sect disciples. The disciples holding the small silver ingot box were all so excited that they looked back at the crack that broke through the air, and there were almost a small flame in their eyes. Wow, uncle is so cool, okay! How could there be such an understanding uncle in the world? The uncle must have felt sorry for us, so he took the initiative to teach that old guy Yin Botao a lesson. Cao Rengui was even more excited and hugged the silver ingot box and ran forward, "Little junior sister, little junior sister, wait for me." The younger sister is still awesome. Once the golden mouth is opened, she can easily earn 10,000 taels of money for the sect. After the **** good, isnt the value of these people quite high? Over the years, the head of the sect has been cheated by many people! Yin Botao suddenly came back from his shock and quickly pulled his son to chase him, "Hurry, hurry up, arrange for the prince and the others to go to the Nanqianyuan to settle the house." Several villa managers also chased behind Master Yin and shouted, "By the Manor, then this, this crack..." "What nonsense to ask, what should I do if I should make up for it." Master Yin got angry and got angry, and pulled his son forward and chased him. Yin Rongxuan couldn''t help but look back at the deep valley drawn by the ferocious sword energy. My eyes fell on the hilt of the sword exposed, and my mood couldn''t calm down for a long time. What a strong internal energy, is this the power of the inner mental method of Xuanyin Sect? Yu Linlang was respectfully invited back to Nanqianyuan by Master Yin, and kept saying good things, "Don''t worry, Miss, our disciples of Xuanyin Sect will be properly arranged." "As long as there is no big trouble during this period, I won''t bother you Xuanyin Sect disciples." Now I have paid 10,000 taels of real money and silver. I dont know if the disciples of Xuanyin Sect hired have one-tenth of their masters attainment in martial arts! The owner of the village was in a state of pain and led his son to settle the prince and his party, and hurriedly left. There are hundreds of martial arts people in the village, and he has to seize the time to instruct his subordinates to patrol properly. There may be more people coming tomorrow, and there will be trouble if there are too many people. Master Yin Zhuang is clear in his heart. He just hopes that everyone will be honest and not have too much trouble for him within these seven or eight days. Yu Linlang entered the house and closed the door, sniffed his nose slightly, and he swayed his body and avoided someone''s hand. Chu Lanyi grabbed the air, brushed her fingers across her temples with a strand of hair, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Junior sister, you are so kind to Cao Rengui and the others, but you are so cruel to me, which really hurts my heart." "Why are you here?" Yu Linlang frowned and glared at him, "When did you sneak up on the island?" "Didn''t you ask me to come and see you right away?" Chu Lanyi stared at her with her eyes, "Just when you felt sorry for Cao Rengui and the others and used their sword energy to cut the ground, I was there! But you didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t even give me a glance." "Nonsense." Yu Linlang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. With his appearance as a young man in the dark, the lights and shadows, who can''t be blinded when he appears? It must be that the ecology of the masses is hidden in the crowd to watch the fun. "Who did you get on the island with?" Chu Lanyi chuckled, "Shao Dayuan." People from Yongye Ship Gang? Yu Linlang frowned. The door sounded lightly, and the prince''s figure penetrated into the house through the hazy sunset. "Lang''er, can I come in?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes, and Yu Linlang grabbed her arm when her fingers moved slightly, "What are you doing?" Chapter 556 provocative "Hiss." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows slightly, her tone was in a rush, "What do junior sister think I will do?" Yu Linlang beat his head. "Huaizhi, come in, my senior brother tell me something." She let go of Chu Lanyi, and Changdan Liangliang went over and opened the door. Chu Lanyi stared at her running over, and the feeling was filled with all her heart. Finally, she gathered into a sharp sword that hurts people very much. Mu Huaizhi was not surprised that many people in the room were just subconsciously holding Yu Linlang''s hand and smiling, "Young Master Chu is here." Chu Lanyi''s eyes moved down and suddenly fell on the hands of the two of them, feeling extremely dazzling. He held back his sneer, looked up, and looked at Mu Zhao with a smile, "Look at the prince''s expression, the illness seems to be completely cured?" "Yes." Mu Zhao nodded, clenched Linlang''s little hand and smiled, "Thanks to Lang''er." Chu Lanyi pulled the corners of her mouth, "That''s really a congratulations. I used to hear people say that the prince could not live for three years, but I didn''t expect that now he is getting more and more energetic..." "Senior Brother!" Yu Linlang could hardly listen. But Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows without caring about it, ignored his provocation, and smiled faintly, "Of course, it is because I have a deep blessing, so I am lucky to get help from Lang''er." "The fortune teller now will sigh when he sees me. Now he is different from the past. Where is Mr. Chu? Is he going to the villa this time to participate in the competition?" "Haha." Chu Lanyi smiled laughing, "It depends on my mood." Depend on your mood, I think you wont be in a good mood! Mu Zhao complained secretly in his heart, lowered his eyes and smiled at Yu Linlang, "You can talk to Mr. Chu, I''ll ask them to arrange some delicious food and wait for you in the dining room." "Okay." Yu Linlang couldn''t ask for it. She felt that if the two of them continued to talk, they would likely start fighting. Now that Huaizhi was willing to take a step back, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and waved at him with a sweet smile. When Mu Zhao left, Yu Linlang turned her eyes to Chu Lanyi with a bad look, "Senior brother, are you really planning to participate in this competition?" It shouldn''t be. Her senior brother has always been spoiled. It would not be in line with his free and idle temperament when he came to join in the competition. Chu Lanyi looked at her for a while and asked, "Then do you want me to participate?" Yu Linlang was stunned, "Doesn''t it depend on your own meaning?" Ask her if she wants to do what she wants? Could it be that if she said she didn''t want to, he would put aside the purpose of this trip and not participate? She doesn''t know the senior brother completely, but she still has some clarity on it. As for his purpose of keeping a close eye, it is unlikely that he will give up halfway. "I''ll ask you now." Chu Lanyi reached out and pulled her to her side. Yu Linlang was caught off guard and was pulled hard and almost smashed into his arms. She subconsciously waved his arm and frowned, "What are you doing?" I just dont understand why the person in front of me was angry again. After slapping him, I realized something was wrong. When I looked back, I saw him frowning with his arms hanging down. Blood stains seemed to ooze from the moon-white sleeves. "Are you injured?" Yu Linlang hurriedly ran over to pull his arm, but he broke free from it with anger. "You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Linlang really wanted to beat him up, so he pushed him to the side and sat down, rolled up his blood-seeking sleeve, stared at the wound that was wrapped around two layers of cloth and cracked, and glared at him, "How did you get hurt?" Chu Lanyi stared at her. Seeing that she was busy going to the doctor box to get scissors and gauze, sat beside her and pulled his sleeves, her heart suddenly became soft, "Junior sister, don''t be angry with me, okay?" Yu Linlang lowered his head and helped him re-deconstruct and bandage, "You sent someone to kill Chen Sanlang from Tong''an Bo''s house in the waste vegetable basket at the entrance of Xishi Street." This is a sure sentence, is the King of Hell seeking his life? It turns out that the stupid former Jingzhao Prefecture Prefect Hao Youcai is really right. She is really related to the Hall of Hell. "This person goes to your property and sets fire and dies." Yu Linlang didn''t even raise her head, and pursed her lips and said, "Ye Wuchen''s grandfather, you asked someone to pull out the body of the King of Liang, and she ended up with no bones." "There is also the first farmer''s family who broke the baby girl to death. Their son was sentenced to three years in prison. The old woman was released, but she was attacked by a mad cow that suddenly broke out on the country road. It seems that it was also a letter from the King of Hell sent by his senior brother." Chu Lanyi did not avoid and stared at her, "Do you think they shouldn''t die? This Da Qilu has many loopholes and cannot solve them, so I have to help you." Yu Linlang looked up at him with a blank expression on his face, "So you founded the Hall of Hell just to eliminate evil?" Chu Lan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at her firmly, "What do junior sister think about me?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang nodded sincerely and packed up the dirty cloth strips stained with blood on his hands. "I''m increasingly confused about what my senior brother wants to do now." "I hope your original intention remains unchanged. Don''t get too many others who have no reason." After saying this, she stood up and packed the medicine box, "Senior brother, do you want to go with me for meals?" Yu Linlang thought Chu Lanyi would refuse, but he said "Okay", and the response was very sloppy, which made her stunned for a moment. Chu Lanyi couldn''t help laughing, "Junior sister, you just politely said to me? I never thought I would agree." Yu Linlang coughed and restrained her expression, "I didn''t think so." But she still wanted to struggle again, and felt that she would be embarrassed to have dinner with Huaizhi later. "Senior brother, you will sneak into the island with the Yongye Ship Gang, not with the head of Shao and the others..." "Brother Lan Yi, Brother Lan Yi." Before Yu Linlang finished speaking, she heard a cute and crisp call from outside the yard. A woman in an emerald pink sala dress ran into their yard with a light figure, red face, and a pair of smart and wonderful eyes shining brightly under the sunset. She came very quickly, and Yu Linlang saw at a glance that this girl''s light body skills were very good. In the blink of an eye, he came to them, looked intimately close to her senior brother, glanced at Yu Linlang and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? Brother is looking for you to drink together. Who is this girl?" Chu Lanyi ignored the woman in the green skirt and looked at Yu Linlang without turning her eyes and said, "Junior sister, this is Miss Shao Qingqing, the girl from the head of Shao." Yu Linlang said "Oh" and didn''t want to know each other very much. The girl with green skirt lit her eyes when she learned about her identity, and she held her fists at her with enthusiasm and said, "Oh, you are Brother Chu''s junior sister, Miss Linlang, I heard Brother Chu mention you." Yu Linlang waved his claws, "Senior Brother, then you go back, I..." "Why, I just want to send my senior brother away and go through your two-person world?" Chu Lan seemed to tease, "So I just invited my senior brother to have a meal casually, but I was actually not interested at all, right?" "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang was speechless. Even if she is not attentive, dont make it clear! Annoying. Look at the smile that Miss Shao Qingqing is embarrassing in front of outsiders! (End of this chapter) Chapter 557 Awkward Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, walked to Linlang, and unexpectedly raised her hand and gently grabbed her little braid on the side, "Is it still absent from doing this? Don''t let the prince wait for a long time to misunderstand." Yu Linlang looked at the little girl standing aside and laughed at her, pretending to make a few polite words, "Miss Shao, why not? Let''s use a meal together?" "Okay." The little girl in the green skirt was very happy. She took her arm with her affection and went to chase Chu Lanyi, "Brother Lanyi, wait for us." ah? Yu Linlang really wants to pinch herself! I dislike myself for talking too much all day long. Damn, these two people took her assumptions seriously! Chu Lanyi looked back at her with a faint smile. When she was pulled to him by Miss Shao, she couldn''t help laughing in a deep voice, "Nannan, why are you so stupid?" You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! Yu Linlang thought angrily, and was squeezed by the familiar little girl and touched the dining room on the side of the garden. Pushing the door and Yu Linlang endured the urge to hold on to his forehead. In front of a round table, everything you should have arrived. She knew that as long as the prince was put, Ye Wuchen''s spinach head would always be... Chu Lanyi smiled, "Everything is here." Situ Kongkong hurried forward, "Sister, sister, why are you here? We''ll wait for you for a while." Murong Chi disliked that kind of attentive attitude. When Yu Linlang saw his clear and stupid face, she couldn''t help but want to reach out to beat him. She then raised her hand, and Situ Kongkong hurriedly dodged behind Murong Chi, pushing Murong Chi forward like a shield, "Sister, sister, I swear, I can explain it. But now you look, look, there are so many outsiders..." Situ Kongkong frequently winked at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan''s side, trying to let his sister let him go first and then talk about the matter. "My senior brother Chu Lanyi. Miss Shao Qingqing, the girl from the Yongye Boat next door, is the head of Shao Da''s house." Yu Linlang said a few words and walked to Mu Zhao to sit down. "Where are Xiaofeng and the others?" "Go to the island to look around, leave them a meal, and go back and eat it yourself." Mu Zhao put a bowl of served soup in front of her, handed over a clean spoon, and said with a smile, "Drink the soup first." The two of them were very comfortable as if there was no one around, but they made Shao Qingqing feel a little uncomfortable. She thought that only three or four of them had a meal, but she didn''t expect that there were many young and handsome young men in the dining hall who had never met before. This is a bit embarrassing... She made her look at Chu Lanyi and whispered, "Lan...Brother Lanyi." "It''s okay, I know everyone." Chu Lanyi sat down opposite Yu Linlang with a big eye, glanced at Shao Qingqing and signaled that there was no need to be restrained. Then he smiled and introduced Mu Huai to Shao Qingqing. Yu Linlang buried her head in drinking the soup, completely ignoring the little eyes of Ye Wuchen, Murong Chi and others glaring at her. What does it mean? Just leave a few words, "This is my senior brother, who is my senior brother''s friend?" She was not embarrassed, everyone was embarrassed for her... How could Yu Linlang not be embarrassed? She was embarrassed and didn''t want to look up. Alas, its such a sin. Its like a Hongmen Banquet. As expected, I should have hid in the room and had a meal quietly. Chu Lanyi was quite at ease, "I formally introduce myself to you. Chu Lanyi, a disciple of the Wangu Peak of Xuanyin Sect, is also Nannan''s senior brother." Situ Kongkong looked at Murong Chi with a tense face and silent voice, and then looked at Mu Huaizhi, who was focusing on serving his sister for food. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "Haha, good senior brother, hello, senior brother." "Why haven''t Senior Brother come with Xuanyin Sect? I wonder if you have seen that Senior Brother Cao?" Situ Kongkong asked with a smile again. Chu Lanyi shook her head, "Senior Brother Cao brought those disciples to work, I''m just joining in the fun." "Oh, haha, right? We, too, we are here to watch the fun." As soon as Situ Kongkong finished speaking, he saw the three young officials opposite him, all looking at him with a chilly look. His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly remembered his mission and smiled even more embarrassedly! Yu Linlang felt embarrassed for Situ Kongkong after so many people were across the table. This guy probably can''t hold on anymore! He was the only one on the table to adjust the atmosphere... But the atmosphere is still so stiff, its so embarrassing. Yu Linlang supported her forehead with one hand and fiddled with the spoon with the other, wishing she could bury her head into the bowl in front of her. Oh, what kind of death dinner is this? I always feel that everyone is glaring at her. What is the divine rule she has committed? "Cough cough cough." Everyone looked at Yu Linlang, who was burying his head and choking himself. Mu Zhao raised his hand and patted her back gently, and whispered in a gentle and gentle manner, "Don''t worry, eat slowly, Lang''er." He wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, raised his head, and calmly greeted Chu Lanyi''s cold eyes, "But the dishes are not suitable for Mr. Chu''s taste? It can make people withdraw and re-enter the batch." Chu Lanyi sneered, "It''s a matter of trouble for the prince. Chu and his junior sister were stocked on Wangu Peak as a child, and they were roasted and eaten casually. This kind of market food is indeed not worthy of your appetite, but it''s okay to eat it occasionally." "Oh? In this way, Mr. Chu and Linlang have a deep connection." Prince Pingkang smiled and said, "When did you know each other?" Chu Lanyi looked at Yu Linlang and smiled, her eyes seemed to see the boundless past through the front, "It''s been a long time ago." His daughter was only three years old at that time. She was trembling with cold when she was leaning on him. Her mouth was white and dry, and she was trembling and couldn''t say a whole sentence. But now she has become so strong and so powerful, so far away... Yu Linlang held the spoon tightly, as if he was also touched. This made the prince who had been secretly paying attention to her and his heart tightened slightly. There must be many pasts between these senior brothers and sisters, but so what? The past is like misty smoke and dust, and they will eventually fade away one by one. And he just needs to grasp the present. "I''m full." Yu Linlang put down the spoon, but couldn''t taste it. Mu Zhao nodded, pulled her up, and looked at the rest of the people with a smile, "You guys can use it slowly, we will lose our companion first." Shao Qingqing almost didn''t move, and quickly got up and bowed with his fists. At this time, the door of the dining hall was knocked open, and Baliang appeared at the door with panting, patting his chest, "Girl, General Zhan and Mu Feng, fight with a group of women who have just landed on the island on the shore." When is this? Its almost time for the island to rest, why are there still people on the island? Mu Feng and Zhan Shaohuang also fought with a group of women... Its simply mysterious! "Oh, go and take a look." Yu Linlang nodded and told Huo Zeyuan again, "Cousin, don''t go there." Its dark and dark at this night, dont throw Lord Lu and the others back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558 Go crazy Yu Linlang and his party hurried to the shore and saw a bright torch. Along the lake, there are many friends from the rivers and lakes gathered in a mud field with abundant water and grass. Look at them all watching the fun without bothering them. They circled three circles inside and three circles outside, and shouted ok from time to time. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao and Murong Chi and Baliang squeezed into the crowd and took a look, and they almost burst into anger. A woman with long hair and waist spread out and her clothes were exposed, standing in the air with fairy spirit. Her Jiujin girl was carrying a fire stick and struggling to support the woman''s feet, blocking her from Mu Feng who was lying on the ground. The woman''s feet exposed in front of everyone were very white. She was standing on the Jiujin fire stick, with a smile on her lips and a hint of naughty and pretty. As if he was playing, he moved inch by stepping on a fire stick, wearing a sharp and thorny leg ring on his ankle, which made him feel blood from his arms. As the laughter like a silver bell rose, the woman''s qi sank into her dantian and pressed her hard, and her feet suddenly sank down. Jiujin swung the fire stick, and almost burst out of blue veins on his arm, and cold sweat fell. She rarely suffers such a big loss when she is with the lady, but now this woman is indeed very strong in her internal strength, and she is no match for this person. White feet like hooks tiptoed on her fire stick. Jiujin was pressed into the mud and sand, and a trace of blood had already bleeded from the corner of her mouth. Mu Feng fell to the ground without saying a word or moving, and was rushing Jiujin on the ground and laughing foolishly. He saw that he had some dizzy medicine and was completely confused about the current situation. Master Yin, who came after hearing the news, hurriedly squeezed out the crowd and ran towards Yu Linlang, sweating profusely and explained, "Miss Yu, Yu, isn''t that? That''s the Female Hero Xue from Lily Valley. I don''t know what happened to them, so I might as well let me go over and ask clearly..." Oh, Im wronged. This Lily Valley has just landed on the island, so why did it have a conflict with the people from the aunt of Xuanyin Sect? No matter where you come from, bullying others will bully her! Can you bear it? Yu Linlang''s anger surged, and with a wave of his hand, his energy slashed into the air. Xue Liniang narrowed her eyes and felt a sharp force rushing towards her feet. She quickly raised her breath and jumped up. When the high-slit skirt was swollen, two white thighs were exposed, causing many chromatic embryos to **** in. Yu Linlang raised his hand and three of the five poisonous needles were shot straight at Xue Liniang''s thigh. Xue Liniang was shocked and hurriedly dodged with her legs shrank. She couldn''t get elegant now, and her open skirts were twist-like. One leg was hit by a poisonous nail polished by snake teeth, and with a sharp scream, the person climbed to the ground without hesitation. "Cough, cough cough." Jiujin didn''t need to support the huge force, and his body relaxed and swayed and took two steps back, leaning on the ground with a fire stick and panting. Yu Linlang had already bullied her body at this time, and her five fingers were **** with the three poisonous nails that were circling. A silver dagger appeared on his fingertips when he turned his hand and slapped him without saying a word. That is quite fast, accurate and ruthless. Xue Liniang was slapped in the air and turned over. Before she could get up, she was pressed by a figure who bullied her. "Papa" again, two ears fell heavily on Xue Liniang''s white and tender face. The latter opened his mouth wide, and a bloodshot was pulled out of the corner of his mouth, staring at the little girl in front of him in disbelief. "Ah." A screamed. Yu Linlang fell on Xue Liniang''s white foot with a knife, looking at her coldly, "I like making trouble, don''t you?" She pulled out the dagger, rubbed the trembling woman''s face back and forth, and smiled, "My people dare to move, who gave you this courage?" The dagger was so sharp that it was unremarkable. Just looking at the hole that pierced a hole, the blood slid through the blade without leaving any blood, you know that this was a superb weapon. Xue Liniang was so panicked that she was worried that the dagger in the crazy woman''s hand would accidentally scratch her delicate face like a flower. The cold blade pressed against her face, like a cold poisonous snake slowly swimming. Xue Liniang was about to open her mouth when Yu Linlang used a dagger to press her lips. "Shh, I don''t like to listen to nonsense, you''d better not say anything." Xue Liniang''s teeth began to giggle and her whole body was uncontrollably trembling. She found that her physical reaction was not entirely caused by fear. It seems... poisoning? Yes, the severe pain came from the injured area. It was the hidden weapon that **** through her calf. It was poisonous! A group of young girls from Lily Valley surrounded him, drew out his sword and scolded him angrily, "Let us Li Niang go." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk nonsense to them, but just slashed Xue Liniang on the white foot and sneered, "If you dare to say something again, I will slash her." "Look at how much blood this thief can have." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the human body''s blood loss exceeds 20% of the total blood volume. Do you see if she will die." "Now she probably has shed..." Yu Linlang used a dagger to thrust the woman''s leg and smiled, "Three or four hundred milliliters of blood. Gradually, she will feel... dizzy, dizzy, and unwell." "Oh, after a cup of tea, the skin gradually turned pale, the whole body became cold, and slowly lost its warmth." The little girl gave a sharp look at the women in Lily Valley and smiled. "Hey, if the limbs turn blue and cool quickly, the constant temperature system will fail, and the blood supply to the heart will not be able to withstand the pressure. Then, you will most likely fall into a coma and your blood pressure will drop sharply. Tsk tsk, in this way, there is not much time left for you to quiver." Yu Linlang pressed Xue Liniang''s trembling lips with a dagger again, "Come on, let everyone see, what ability do you have to dare to attack me, Yu Linlang?" At the same time, Jiujin had already been helped by Baliangyao Gu to sit down. After cleaning the wound and bandaging it, he looked at Mu Feng, who was sitting aside and laughing silly. "What''s wrong with Young Master Mu?" Jiujin wiped the cold sweat from his head with his uninjured hand, "He was drugged by the people from Lily Valley. General Zhan was also taken away by their valley master." Baliang was surprised, "That''s what you need to chase back!" Otherwise, you will have to chew all the bones and pieces for the female devil. Jiujin glanced at Xue Liniang, who was shaking on the ground, and sneered, "Don''t worry, this Xue Liniang is the real girl of the valley master. At this time, someone will be assigned to pass on her, and she will come." Mu Zhao walked up to check his silly and cheerful brother. Mu Feng was unconscious and had no external injuries all over his body. Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong ran forward to watch the fun and asked Jiujin: "What happened." Jiujin was ashamed to talk about this and gritted his teeth, "Who knew what they were going crazy. We were walking around the island for a long time and were planning to go back. But we met the women in Lily Valley at this time." "I came up and teased General Zhan." Jiujin was speechless, "Later we started fighting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 559 lesson "They have a very powerful medicine. It should not be poisonous, like..." Jiujin frowned, "a kind of aphrodisiac targeting men." "Oh, I''m fine anyway, so General Zhan and others were caught." "At that time, Changqing and General Zhan were fine, not as unconscious as Mu Feng. But they would gradually lose their strength during the fight, and then they were captured by their valley master." "It was me who told Baliang not to care about anything and go back and report the news quickly." Jiujin pursed his lips, "Fortunately, when I can''t hold on, the lady and you will come." Finally, he protected the lady''s brother-in-law, otherwise Jiujin would be really sorry. Even my son-in-laws younger brother was not protected, so it was unreasonable. Mu Zhao sincerely thanked Jiujin, and Jiujin waved his hands repeatedly. After a few words, the crowd was filled with commotion. As the fragrance of flowers overflowed, sixteen fairy-like girls soared over the crowd, and at the same time spread a pink gauze scarf on the ground. Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, appeared in the air in a celestial manner, gently slid her blue gauze dress, and walked gracefully with her naked pair of sky feet. Yu Linlang sneered and gave the sisters on the ground another knife, which was cut on the white sky feet. Xue Ruoyan''s appearance was accompanied by Xue Liniang''s faint screams. "Stop!" The master of Lily Valley shouted in a coquettish manner, and Yu Linlang stabbed into Xue Liniang''s shoulder with another knife. Seeing her girl trembling in her hands, looking like she had less energy and more breathing, Xue Ruoyan could no longer hold on to the air and walked forward a few steps. "Girl, what are you doing? Where did you offend me? You can tell me clearly." Yu Linlang is not as rare as her style. She stood up and kicked Xue Liniang''s chest, rubbed her shoes back and forth, and smiled evilly, "Where are my people? I''ve made them all! I''m so talking nonsense, I don''t want to hear a word." The Lord of Lily Valley''s eyes flashed and refused to admit it, "Ha, I don''t know what the girl meant?" He Yi was exerting force under Yu Linlang''s feet, and a hint of dull pain came from the sternum of the valley master''s girl, accompanied by a howl. Xue Ruoyan''s eyes rose and she scolded coldly, "If you have sex, kill her, and I will kill those two men!" "Threat me?" Yu Linlang was furious, and his heart was filled with anger. He chopped off his feet and directly stepped on Xue Liniang''s thigh with a "click". Xue Liniang had already lost too much blood, and she was suffering from such troubles again at this time. She immediately fainted when her eyes turned. "The person who threatens me has not been born in this life." Xue Ruoyan''s fingers trembled, her eyes widened in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe that someone really dared to kill Xue Liniang in front of her. But its not okay to regret that she said the wrong thing. Does she want to save face? She is the master of Lily Valley, and can she be humble and surrender to an unknown little gangster? Joke! "You kill, kill if you have sex! Don''t worry, after killing, I''ll let your ancestors pay their lives for the 18th generation. You forget wherever the door of your Lily Valley opens, it''s floating without a trace, right? Let''s show off in front of your aunt? When I was showing off in the ten miles of the countryside, you haven''t been born yet!" Yu Linlang stepped on Xue Liniang''s legs coldly and rubbed her to death. "I tell you that if you don''t let anyone go, it takes less than half a cup of tea to kill your sister, and even the Golden Immortal of Daluo can''t be saved. It''s okay, then start with her, and I will kill one by one. Don''t think it''s useful to hide in the ends of the world. There is nothing that your aunt wants to kill cannot be killed!" The onlookers were silent. Only the owner of Manor Yin looked extremely anxious and spread his hands to persuade him: "Oh, oh my ah my ah my ah my ah my two aunts, don''t fight!" We are not on the ring yet! Why did this perform the entire martial arts in advance? Master Yin repeatedly shook his eyes at Cao Rengui and other disciples of Xuanyin Sect behind him. Go up, go up! You have taken all the working bank. When you encounter such a thing, you must not go up and swear to fight and resolve the dispute? Cao Rengui slapped at him and said, "Brother Yin, this is really not that we can''t get along. So who can beat the junior sister?" Her junior sister is so angry. Their Xuanyin Sect is just a fool, not a fool! Can you still come forward to persuade the fight? It would be strange if you dont have to be pressed by the junior sister to rub it! "Stop hitting, I beg you don''t hitting!" Master Yin was so anxious that he was dizzy, "Two, the competition is the day after tomorrow! Can''t we have a good rest now? Oh, Master Xue! Master Xue Dagu, who are you arresting? Let me release it now!" Xue Ruoyan was so angry that she couldn''t come to Taiwan. She was sprayed as a grandson by someone in front of her, and she still wanted her to let her release her? Master Yin hurried forward again, bent down to check Xue Liniang who was fainted on the ground, and jumped up repeatedly, "Oh, Master Xue Dagu, Miss Xue is almost out of anger, you might as well let him go!" Yelu Xin brought twenty grassland people including Yelu Shanda and Achita to the island at such a chaotic time. As the night was late, Yelu Xin was wearing a white gauze cloak outside, and in a daze, he saw people around the water bank, which was extremely noisy. The grassland people pushed away the people blocking the road without hesitation, and ignored the people who looked back and stared at him, and invited the grassland princess into the front. Yelu Xin was so happy when he saw it. Oh, let her see which unlucky guy was bullied by Princess Xuanping Hou. Dont say its better to watch others make fun of you than to show people your own jokes. Yelu Xin looked around in her cloak, and she saw a pair of big feet. Why is this woman more open than their grassland people? He was covered with two layers of gauze, with a pair of big white feet exposed. His makeup was very deep, but his face was slightly flattering. This is not good-looking either! The princess of Xuanping Hou is disgusting, but it cannot be said that it is beautiful. Even if the other person does not put any makeup on, he will only put it on that stop and the advantages and disadvantages will appear. Xue Ruoyan was persuaded to step down by Master Yin at this time, and was saying with a cold face, "Bring people here." Soon, the miserable Changqing and Zhan Shaohuang were helped over. Yu Linlang looked at it and said, "Oh my god, these two people''s clothes have obviously been changed, they are no longer the same ones before." What are you wearing now? It looks like a tulle, with a faint texture, obviously very unreasonable. Yu Linlang was angry and rushed forward and pointed at the men around him who were laughing at the fun, "You, you! You, take off your outer jacket!" Several people were in trouble, their eyes were twitching, but they still took off their long gown and handed it over. Yu Linlang hurriedly wrapped a few layers of clothes on the two guys, and asked about his concern, "Are you two okay? You are not bullied, are they doing what they are doing?" This question made people ask...the people around him smiled dullly. Changqing and Zhan Shaohuang blushed, only to find a crack in the ground to drill in. Yu Linlang turned his head and squirted Xue Ruoyan, "It''s an injustice! It''s a humiliating kindness! It''s shameful and unbearable!" Xue Ruoyan glared back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 560 If you don鈥檛 accept it, come to fight? Chapter 560: If you dont accept it, come to fight? Yu Linlang was furious, "You glar again. I will pick out your eyes and make you think you will be blind for the rest of your life!" She was really angry. She hates the most in her life that she is chaotic. Both men and women, their bodies and hair are subject to their parents, must be well protected. She used to be unable to protect her body, and she was used for experiments all day long, poured various poisons, and cultivated messy cells. Now she is free, so all her people must be free from body to heart. What does it mean that a man has love and a concubine has intentions? Then both parties will be happy to do something. Otherwise, if you force yourself to hold the cow''s head and pour water, people will not be happy! Like Lily Valley, the domineering woman''s pickling method really made her unhappy. So boys who go out must protect themselves well, otherwise they will be gnawed by sinister people and will be gnawed to death. "Anti-drug!" Yu Linlang roared angrily. "What antidote?" The Lord of Lily Valley was unhappy and asked someone to come forward to check his sister''s ragged body, and urgently helped stop the bleeding and bandage. This woman is so cruel. She can stab her sister at any time. It depends on how she makes her sister look like? From shoulders to legs, there are really endless holes and holes. It''s so cruel. It''s a good thing she is also a woman, but she can do such a ruthless move as a woman. Xue Ruoyan didn''t know Yu Linlang herself, and there was no difference between men and women in her eyes. Regardless of whether men or women, they are all divided into four levels. A good person who is understanding, knowledgeable, and knowledgeable, has no interaction with ordinary people, has a little bit of care, is a little evil, but is still within the scope of tolerance. The last one is Lily Valley, who is classified as a traitor and evil person by her. Like this, it is not a big deal to kill it casually. For her, the more such disasters and killings, the more peaceful the world will be. Not to mention Xue Ruoyan, most people dont know that Yuhu has a set of judgment criteria in their hearts, and only those close to Mu Huaizhi, Chitu, Qingniu, etc. know about it. Their foxes are born to hate evil, but their definition of evil is not narrow. Even if she made a case in the past, she was not a one-man show. Before going to the court, she would always listen to opinions from all parties, learn from the strengths of a hundred schools of thought, and then repeatedly ponder it in writing. Just by turning the rules and regulations into one''s head every few days, you can also find a flower. Xue Ruoyan had a secret hatred in her heart and could not hide it at all. Yu Linlang glanced over. Oh, this woman is unwilling to accept her feelings. She doesnt look like a person who can be content with her own self. What if she wants to take revenge later? Hehe, I want Dianmo Pavilion to hand her all the information about Lily Valley. See if it is necessary to remove it completely. She is the most reluctant person. If you have any trouble, you should just strangle it to death as soon as possible, so as not to get more trouble in the future. Kill the leading sister, and it is not difficult for the group of minions below. In ancient times, it was important to kill too much and harm the harmony between heaven and man. If the minions dont kill them, they wont kill them. If they destroy the martial arts they rely on for evil, they can still be punished. Xue Ruoyan didn''t know that the future of their Lily Valley was basically determined as Lord Yuhu was flowing his eyes. At this moment, she felt that the other person''s eyes were really terrifying, and she felt that the little girl was looking at them with malicious intentions, not knowing what evil thoughts were in her heart. "No, I don''t know what you said." Xue Ruoyan blushed when she stumbled, and she secretly hated herself for showing her timidity in front of the dead girl? "Haha, can Master Xue Gu not understand? What antidote? Of course, it is the antidote for those despicable drugs you have made!" I have to explain it clearly, right? These aphrodisiacs are not toxic at all, but they are especially directed at men. Yu Linlang can make the antidote herself, but she is not happy! What''s wrong with her bullying others by relying on her power? She wanted Lily Valley to knock down her teeth and activate blood circulation and swallow her, and hand over the antidote immediately. Come to fight if you dont agree. Xue Ruoyan sneered, with a hint of anger in her expression: "You have made my sister broken, and you still want to ask me for the antidote?" How can your face be so big? Yu Linlang also sneered, "Am I asking you for it? You can''t hear that I''m ordering you? Why is your face so big? Just your aunt, can you ask for it? Honey? You''d better figure out one thing, if you don''t give me the antidote, your sister will die." Xue Ruoyan''s face was so angry that she thrust her face. Yu Linlang snorted, "Stop sucking, the five-pound powder on her face is falling out in waves, and it will appear if it doesn''t fall out. You don''t have to use a mirror to reflect on your demons, and you will immediately show your ugly original body." Yelu Xin couldn''t help laughing. Oh my god, the princess Xuanping Hou has a lot of troubles in her mouth. Look at the **** of the Lily Valley Master, he almost sucked him... The owner of the village Yin almost stepped forward to Yu Linlang, and repeatedly comforted him, "Grandma, let''s take a break, stop talking, go back and rest." "Master Xue Gu, this is Miss Yu, the closed disciple of the senior Wan Gu Peak of Xuanyin Sect." Master Yin kept winking at the woman, and his meaning was obvious: Dont do it, after doing it, the old man came, we Guiyun Villa cant protect you Lily Valley. Xue Ruoyan''s eyes flashed, "Senior Wan?" Could it be the one she thought of, who has unpredictable cultivation and profound success in the world? Master Yin continued to wink at her, "Yes, that is the Senior Wan." Dont say that she didnt remind this person in advance. If she really offended her, please come and solve the problem. That''s amazing. I''m afraid that none of the many heroes present can use two moves under Senior Wan. Anyway, they dare not offend the old man at Guiyun Villa. Xue Ruoyan had a cold face, "I also know that this has made things difficult for Master Yin." "Let''s do this, let''s take the Lord Yin to witness it. Both sides exchange antidotes, and the water in the well will not interfere with the river." The other party has a deep background and is not a small sect who is not a small sect. Even if Xue Ruoyan doesnt want to give Yu Linlang a face, she has to give Xuanyin Sect Wangu Peak and has to go along with the rampant, What do you think of Master Yin? Of course, Yin Botao is fine! He just wants today''s affairs to end early and everyone can go back to their own gardens to settle their own place. Yu Linlang glanced at the woman, "You bring it first." Xue Ruoyan thought of the other party''s background, swallowed her anger and handed over three bottles of antidote to Master Yin first. Master Yin took the antidote and hurriedly presented it to Yu Linlang respectfully. The latter opened the bottle caps one by one and waved his sleeves and smelled them. He nodded at Baliang and asked her to take Mu Feng and the other two to take care of him. Mu Feng was foolishly filled with a bottle of antidote, and immediately fainted on the ground when his eyes rolled. Master Yin was startled and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Master Xue Gu!" "Don''t make a fuss about the owner of the village Yin. After taking the antidote, sleep for one night, and the effect will pass." When Xue Ruoyan said this, she quietly looked at Yu Linlang. Chapter 561 The signs of turbulence Chapter 561 The signs of turbulence Unfortunately, the woman did not scream like Master Yin. Xue Ruoyan snorted coldly in her heart: She is a knowledgeable person. She reached out to Yu Linlang''s side, "Anti-drug." Yu Linlang popped up a small pill, and Master Yin hurriedly stretched out his hands to catch it. At the same time, Xue Liniang, who was lying in the arms of the disciples of Lily Valley, had already developed toxicity. Not only did my lips turn purple, but my whole body twitched continuously like cramps. "Master of the Valley!" Several female ladies from Lily Valley couldn''t help but exclaim. Xue Ruoyan gritted her teeth, snatched the pill from the owner of the manor, and glared at Yu Linlang with a hatred, "It''s fine if my sister has nothing to do. If there is anything, I will never let you go." "Instead of making harsh words in this pussy, it''s better to ask your sister to take the antidote as soon as possible." Yu Linlang sneered and retorted without hesitation, "I have given the antidote. Can I let her take it within ten breaths? That''s your business." "The poison has attacked the heart pulse, and ten breaths are her last time." Xue Ruoyan''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t listen to Yu Linlang say anything. She quickly rushed to Xue Liniang, opened her mouth, and stuffed the antidote directly. Xue Ruoyan has never been as nervous as she is today. Watching Li Niang take the antidote, her body slowly calmed down, and even her purple mouth gradually faded away and returned to her original paleness. Its complicated to say that, in fact, its just a matter of going from taking the antidote to the loss of toxins. The onlookers were shocked. "How did you do it?" Xue Ruoyan felt a little scared, "What kind of poison is you?" There has never been such a powerful toxin in the world. The woman in front of her actually gives people a sense of inconfrontation. Why? Yu Linlang didn''t even give him half of his eyes to the other person, and he ordered Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong to "Take them with you and leave." Looking at Mu Zhao again, the stupid brother who had already mentioned the fainting situation was looking back at them. The group quickly met, took three sleepy people with them, and walked out of the crowd and left. Everyone dared not stop them. They only looked at their departure backs from afar and were amazed. Shao Qingqing was quite excited and clenched her fists, looking at Chu Lanyi with a pair of eyes with a smile, "Brother Chu, the little junior sister is so powerful, right?" "Yeah." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows and met the gaze that the people on the grassland were cast, and turned around and left. Shao Qingqing hurriedly ran and chased after him, "Brother Chu, will that junior sister participate in the league leader competition this time?" "I heard that on the day of the competition, everyone was forbidden to use poison. If you don''t use poison, can the junior sister beat those women in Lily Valley?" Shao Qingqing chatted behind Chu Lanyi. Rather than chatting with Chu Lanyi, it was better to say that she was talking to herself alone. Yelu Xin also withdrew his gaze, walked forward with a group of grassland people, bowed to Master Yin, and chuckled, "Master, Master, Yelu Xin in Xichuan, this is my brother Yelu Shanda. I will come uninvited, so I will not welcome you." "Haha, wherever you are." Master Yin smiled sleekly, "General Yelu and Miss Yelu came from afar, and they were incredibly glorious, please." On Yu Linlang''s side, after returning to Nanqianyuan, the group arranged three sleepy people in one room. "How about it, that antidote is OK." Mu Zhao asked in a low voice. Yu Linlang nodded, "The solution is to solve it, and it needs to be adjusted." She took out bags of oil-paper bags of herbs from her bags, and seemed to be very careless. She grabbed a handful of bags and twisted a few pieces of herbs, and soon prepared three pairs of medicine. "That aphrodisiac is too harmful to the body. I''ll give them a drink sooner or later in the past two days, and it will be fine soon." Yu Linlang told Ya Gu how to decoct medicine, and the latter nodded repeatedly and quickly took the medicine and went out with Baliang. Yu Linlang stepped forward and looked at the wound on Jiujin''s arm. He then bandaged and treated the wound urgently. It can only be said that the bag was very rough. After being idle, Yu Linlang washed Jiujin''s wounds again, and after sprinkling the medicine, he took a look at her, "I''m stupid. I''m going to hide next time I see this situation." The girl said, Jiujin just listened and nodded stupidly. Mu Zhao was very grateful, "This time I thanked Jiujin for help. I heard that this Lily Valley was not like this before. Since the new Valley master came to power, the smoky valley was intoxicating." "I also overheard what those women who kidnapped the young generals of the war said, "I am lucky to go to the island this time. I want to catch more men with great martial arts..." Jiujin blushed, "Girls, do they really believe in the evil technique of collecting yang and replenishing yin in the world?" Mu Zhao looked slightly surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Zhan Shaohuang Changqing. Uh... These two unlucky kids are not just being picked! Yu Linlang nodded in thought, "There is no place to go, and some legends may not be true. Since these women are so confident, it is really good for them to catch men." Poor that the chromophores of the old and young on the island may be in trouble! "By the way, you swayed on the island, how do you feel? Have you noticed anything unusual?" "This island is quite big. We have been shopping for more than an hour and haven''t walked all the places." Jiujin frowned and pondered, "And many places in this island have formation restrictions, and they can''t be easily entered." "It is said that there is a large plum forest behind the island, but that is forbidden area. The villa has sent people to guard it all year round. There is only one way to enter and exit, so it is probably not close." Yu Linlang thought, "Is the big explosion on the island a thing that was created by Guiyun Villa?" Mu Zhao nodded, "It''s very likely. They have been living here all the time. An explosion occurred on the island. They know better than anyone else what''s going on." "But now the martial arts leader competition is held as scheduled." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows. I have to say that this seemingly silly and sleek owner of Manor Yin seems to be a bit unusual. "Don''t worry, take a break first. But it''s better for everyone to be alert tonight." "Miss, I''m guarding the yard." Jiujin volunteered. "You are injured, be at ease." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. "Master, I can just keep it." Yu Linlang burst out laughing, clamped the child with one hand and walked out, "It''s not time for you to respect your master yet. If you don''t sleep, you won''t grow taller, and you will turn into a little winter melon!" "Don''t worry, you don''t have to guard it. I will use the existing materials to surround our front and back yards with a simple alert formation. If anyone breaks in, I will know it as soon as possible." Mu Zhao explained with a smile. Yu Linlang was very happy and placed the children to say good night to everyone. She happily went back to her room, closed the door and sneaked into the space to prepare medicine. It was not until two hours later that I fell asleep at almost midnight. But at around three o''clock in the morning, I was woken up by a terrifying scream. Chapter 562 Dont worry about the car! Chapter 562 Dont worry about the car! Yu Linlang got up from the bed, and was confused and drowsy. A scream in the middle of the night woke up the entire villa in an instant. I saw the lights on the inner houses of the villa, and many people were wearing clothes and walked out to find out what happened. Yu Linlang hurriedly finished packing and ran out of the house, stretched her head and looked forward. Jiujin Baliang ran over and said, "Girl, news came from the front yard that Master Yin and his people were coming to our yard." "What are you doing?" Yu Linlang slept for less than a few hours, and she was a little confused. "Where did the scream just now come from?" Jiujin pondered for a moment, "It seems that it came from the two small courtyards next door...?" The sound is a bit short, and it disappears after a loud and harsh sound. It is difficult to track the source of the sound. Yu Linlang thought for a while, "Baliang, please accompany Gu and Yueming and continue to sleep. Jiujin and I went to the front yard to see what was going on." Dont let the children go back and forth in the middle of the night, Yu Linlang waved her hand with a tired look on her face. Eight liang salutes the head. Yu Linlang led Jiujin to the flower corridor at the middle gate when he saw Changqing walking quickly. The two met each other, and the latter bowed and bowed, "Miss has risen. The prince sent his subordinates here, please come over. Master Yin brought Dongjun Island Zhuanjian Peak, Nanting Tianqiong Sect, as well as Yongye Ship Gang, Lily Valley, and Qianjiang River Gang, and were gathering in the front yard at this time." Yu Linlang said "Oh". It was strange. There was a scream outside. Yin Botao didn''t go to deal with the matter. Why did he bring so many people to their garden? Changqing looked depressed, and he was also woken up by the noisy cry. To be honest, such an awkward thing happened before, he didn''t dare to see the girl in the past two days... Unlucky to show his ugly face in front of the mistress, saying that he would definitely be fake if he didnt have psychological pressure! Changqing secretly glanced at the little girl and saw the little ancestor pulling out a piece of white object from his sleeve. Yu Linlang uncovered the wet wipes and rubbed her sleepy face for a while, and then threw it into the space trash can. "Let''s go!" She slid her long hair and stepped forward. Changqing and Jiujin hurriedly followed, and saw the little girl''s tall long ponytail swaying in the wind, walking extremely quickly. It was dark this night, so how could Yu Linlang get up and dress up? I just put my hair together and found a small strawberry hair ring to get my head together. Its not that much attention is paid to it. But the loyal fan Jiujin looked at it and looked good no matter how hard our girl was. Even if he looks cool and heroic, he is so impressive. The front yard was brightly lit at this time. He got up in the middle of the night. Ye Wuchen was a little angry with getting up, staring at the uneasy Yin Botao with bad eyes, "Master Yin, you are visiting late at night and bringing so many people over, are you trying to rebel?" "Oh no no no no no no!" Master Yin jumped up on the spot with the word "rebellion" and shook his head in a hurry, "How dare I!" "You don''t dare? Don''t you dare to bring hundreds of people to the scene to seek punishment? Why are you looking for me?" Everyone raised their eyes and saw a gorgeous ray of light spreading beautifully along the corridor. It is fake to say it is not amazing. Even if the little girl is facing the sky without makeup, she still makes people''s eyes lit up suddenly. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others met and smiled. Then I didn''t understand it very much, and the bunch of idle people in front of me were laughing at her in silly. She walked straight to Yin Botao and asked in a bad tone, "What''s the matter?" "Oh, oh girl." Master Yin quickly stepped forward and approached her side, and deliberately lowered his voice, "Miss Xue Er is dead." "Who is dead?" Yu Linlang didn''t react for a moment, looked at Master Yin with a strange expression, blurted out, "Why is someone dead again?" Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others were almost amused by her words. The fox is a bit valuable. In fact, Yu Linlang is most annoying to die wherever she goes, as if she is so unlucky. She always encounters this and that unlucky guy who dies when she goes out. What can she say? Luck comes, and it cant be stopped! Master Yin shook his eyebrows at her again, "Miss has forgotten? He is the girl of Master Lily Valley!" "Oh." Lily Gu Yulinlang understood. Look up at Master Yin. "She died, why did you mobilize me to do something?" I wondered. Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, stood in the crowd and couldn''t listen. She took a step and shouted angrily, "Don''t pretend to be garlic! My sister died because of you! Is it irresponsible to kill someone?" "Who did I kill? Don''t mess with it!" After making various medicine packs for half a night, I planned to equip each of the weak chickens around me to prevent them from being given to the drug with the **** drugs again. What''s she busy! Who has the time to go out and kill people? Xue Ruoyan was angry and said, "You have a deep grudge with my second sister. She dived into her boudoir and tortured her in the middle of the night. Why, do you dare not admit it?" Yu Linlang was so angry that she was laughed at the words of the dead woman, "Treat your brain disease as soon as possible, and if you delay it for a long time, you will become a terminal illness." "Hey hey hey hey!" Seeing that the Lily Valley Master rushed up and wanted to fight with his aunt, poor Master Yin quickly blocked the two women and said with a smile on his face, "Calm down, Master, please calm down." "Miss Yu, ancestor Yu! Just say it directly. Didn''t you really go to the Lily Valley courtyard?" Yin Botao stared at the little girl, as if he wanted to see some clues from her face. What a shame, nothing. "What should I do when I go to their stinky garden?" Yu Linlang looked at the owner and squirted, "They don''t think they are smelly, I also think they are unlucky and disgusting. What''s the best thing to visit in that kind of yard?" "Besides, if I want to kill her stupid girl, I will kill her on the spot. I still need to sneak in the middle of the night and run over to kill her secretly? What can I do that? You can think about it carefully with your brain." "Yes, yes." Master Yin nodded repeatedly and looked at the master of the valley, "Master Yu, I think what Aunt Yu said makes sense." Its better if they have that strength! There is no need to do something twice. If you want to kill, you will have already killed it. How could you wait until midnight to make trouble? Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, was angry and laughed at the fence-headed manor Yin, who was falling back and forth. What''s the thing? Grandma Yu, what she said is right? "I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can just follow us to see the scene and know what''s going on." Xue Ruoyan said coldly, "What, don''t you dare?" This time, before Yu Linlang could respond, Master Yin shook his eyebrows at Xue Ruoyan, "Oh, Master Xue Gu, you made a decision without giving someone a chance to answer. Isn''t it good? Miss Yu is sitting upright, what''s wrong with her?" Yin Botao. "It''s here." The owner of the village nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, and smiled at Xue Ruoyan, whose eyes were about to break. "Two, it''s not interesting to be a quarrel here. You have to see with your own eyes what the truth is." Chapter 563 A bit peculiar Chapter 563 The shape is a bit strange "Master Yin, let''s go over and take a look!" Obviously, the martial arts people who followed Yin Botao were just to join in the fun. Dont think of them as heroes who uphold justice. In fact, they are just a group of people who were awakened by the screams in the middle of the night and got up to eat melons together. Yu Linlang glanced at Xue Ruoyan, "Don''t pour any dirty water on others. You Lily Valley offend so many people every day, but only you sisters know the most." Several women in Lily Valley drew their swords angrily, and they were stunning to come up and chop after a disagreement. "What, Lily Valley wants to fight the Jade Girl in a group?" "This is not very good!" "Haha, that''s a bit. You have a lot of people in Lily Valley, so you can''t bully people like this." Master Yin was convinced. Every day, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and a group of people were full of energy to watch the fun and wanted to start a competition immediately. He and these people couldn''t be angry with those people. Yu Linlang looked at Yin Botao with expressionless face, "Lead the way!" "Yes." Yin Botao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly led the way forward, leading everyone out first, "Everyone, it''s getting late, and there are still many martial arts friends to visit tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, can you go back and rest first?" "No need to be Master Yin." The disciple of Huang from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak was the first to wave his hand, "There is no need to compete tomorrow. We have time to rest casually. Now everyone is waiting for the fun, please." Everyone was speechless. Although what Mr. Huang said was correct, they didnt have to make a point of their thoughts on watching the fun. A group of people followed Master Yin to the small courtyard where Lily Valley temporarily lived. There is no comparison and no harm. With this comparison, everyone couldn''t help but find that the courtyard where Miss Yu and the others live is really big, and there are also the front and back yards, middle gates, corridors and gardens. The courtyard where Lily Valley lives is just a small courtyard with a group of disciples living together, and some of them need two or three people to have a room. "Uh, everyone, this corpse is actually nothing good." Master Yin also wanted to persuade everyone. But Xue Ruoyan waved her hand, "Let everyone see it! If the murderer can do such an extreme and do such a cruel thing, he will be destined not to be seen." When saying this, the Lord Xue Gu looked in the direction of Yu Linlang. Mu Zhao took a few steps forward, gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, and said calmly, "Don''t you lead the way?" Xue Ruoyan snorted coldly, and walked into the yard first, pointing to the little brother behind and entering the room on the far left of the yard, "My sister lives in that room, and the same room as Heqin." As he said that, he raised his hand and let the girl named Heqin come forward. He Qin lowered her eyes and held her fists and bowed to everyone. "You all know that my sister was poisoned and beaten before, and she was very sick." Xue Ruoyan stretched out her finger and pointed at Heqin, "We are all relieved to take care of my sister." "Heqin, you said." Heqin hurriedly interjected and said in a low voice, "After coming back tonight, I will wipe the second lady''s body and wait for a while. When the second lady falls asleep, I will go to the kitchen in front to decoct medicine." "I took the medicine for about an hour, and I quickly took the medicine and went back to find the second lady." "I wanted to wake up the second lady to take the medicine, but when I opened the door, I saw that the room was empty and there was no one." "Then I gently called Miss II and found this place all the way..." Heqin led everyone around the small flowerbed behind the house and pointed forward. Everyone saw a woman wearing red gauze planted in the mud of the flowerbed! From a distance, there was only a ferocious head on it, and the shoulders were all buried in the soil. The brave and bold opened their mouths wide, while the timid people in the martial arts world couldn''t help but exclaim and took several steps back. "Oh my god, what the hell." "Oh my God, why is this way of dying so terrifying?" "If you kill someone, kill someone. Why do you have to abuse the corpse like this?" Everyone was talking and shook their heads. Xue Ruoyan turned her head and glared at Yu Linlang, "What else do you have to say?" "If you have brain disease, go and treat it." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. Ye Wuchen took two steps forward and lifted the folding fan and swayed. "It seems that the murderer and Ling Mei have deep grudges. Master Xue Gu, how do you judge that the murderer is our fox?" "Who else can have such a deep hatred and grudge against my sister here except her?" Yu Linlang sneered, "I avenge my revenge on the spot. Interestingly, how big do you think you are? It can make me hold my breath until midnight, and I have to run to your yard to take revenge against the dark sky." "Nervous." Yu Xiaozu waved his finger and expressed disapproval. "Who can you be if it''s not you?" "Ye, ask me, that''s a lot." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled: "You are looking for men''s sauce brewed with sauce everywhere in Lily Valley. Who knows how many brothers you offended secretly?" "Don''t you like to collect yang and replenish yin? The guy who died at your hands doesn''t have half of his friends? Isn''t the purpose of seeking revenge on you little scumbags?" "You don''t think that you are really a vixen who is immortal, right? You will suffer from being beaten and killed and will die of pain. Then why do you have to find those men who are unwilling to play with you? Is it really interesting to conquer that?" "How much do you have to pay for yourself? How can you find those street gangsters? You can do it too? They are just right. The two match up. You have to find a decent boy in your family. If you want to find a good boy in your own home, you deserve to be killed." Xue Ruoyan saw the evil eyes she had seen before, and she regretted not talking to Yu Linlang, let alone let her speak! Sure enough, this woman had nothing to say when she opened her mouth. Judging from what she said, she was not as good as she could speak and dared to say it! As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone really had no way out. "How do you identify me with just a corpse with a head floating on it? What about the evidence? Just because you whine with a broken mouth, I became the murderer. Then I still say it was you. Your sister was poisoned by me and she would become disabled even if she didn''t die. She would be even more unable to have fun in the future." "Then, as her elder sister, how can you become the boss of Lily Valley with a stubborn bottle? You can just kill me. After all, you can still frame me. Wouldn''t that be great?" "You!" Xue Ruoyan was so angry. Never seen such a shameless person! At this time, someone couldn''t help but interfere with persuasion, "Master Xue Gu, why did you argue with Lord Yuhu? How could Lord Yuhu kill your sister?" "Apart from that, have you ever quarreled with Lord Yuhu?" He was the number one person who was invincible to the ministers of Daqi. Aggression with her is to seek bad luck... Master Yin spread his hands and pressed down his voice, "Mr. Yuhu, how did Miss Xue Er die?" Chapter 564 Suffocating to death Chapter 564 Suffocating to death "Test me?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and her eyes were filled with ice. Master Yin shook his little body and waved his hands repeatedly, "I dare not, but I heard that Lord Yuhu repeatedly solved strange cases in the Demon Suppression Department, and everyone knows it. Therefore, I want to ask the Lord for advice." "Ask for advice." Yu Linlang''s words were quite interesting when he recited these two words. Master Yin quickly adjusted his attitude and bowed his hands again and again. Yu Linlang glanced at the corpse in the soil: "This is not accurate, it looks like she was suffocated to death. However, the specific cause of death must be dug out. Please check it carefully." "Of course, I have to ask the coroner to conduct a detailed investigation." Xue Ruoyan sneered, "Is it still a little bit of a problem to be suffocated? Maybe the remaining poison has not disappeared?" "Okay." Master Yin completely ignored Master Xue Gu. Seeing that my aunt didn''t want to get involved in this matter, she turned to ask Lu Qian for instructions, "Master Lu, Prince, I wonder if this trip has ever brought coroners?" Not to mention, Lu Qian really brought the coroner, Old Li. When determining the list of entourage personnel, he hesitated for a long time, and finally brought Lao Li with him to prevent any need from happening. Unexpectedly, I used it on the first day of going to the island! As soon as he called Lao Li forward, the old man bowed to Yu Linlang and said that he would not dare to commit rashness in front of Lord Yuhu. "Go and see!" Xue Ruoyan shouted at the old man with anger, "She is a suspect and can''t look through her body. What if she secretly wiped away the evidence of the crime, can you bear the responsibility?" Old Li looked at Xue Ruoyan with a fool''s expression, and spoke in a deep voice: "Why does it take so much if Lord Yuhu kills someone? What can be solved with just one needle? Why should she do this to make such a corpse?" And if Lord Yuhu takes action, who can find out what she did? Are these people in the martial arts world as stupid as the master of Lily Valley? Yu Linlang waved to Lao Li''s hand and shouted, "Old Li, don''t talk to people with nervous problems, as it is easy to be biased and affect my IQ." "It''s an adult, then I''ll be rude." Lao Li''s salute respectfully. Xue Ruoyan couldn''t get angry, so she stared at Lao Li and rolled her eyes straight on her back. What is this old man''s attitude? Xue Ruoyan was so angry that she didn''t say anything about it. One face towards Yu Linlang, another face towards her Xue Ruoyan! If it weren''t for seeing that he could still be useful, Xue Ruoyan would have reached out to pat the old man with no eyes to death. "Master Xue Gu, please come here." The peacekeeper Yin Zhuang made a gesture with a smile, asking Xue Ruoyan to stand beside him. He was really worried that Master Xue Gu rushed forward to cause trouble again. Although the coroner''s status is not high, he was brought by Lord Lu and the others. He was a person from the court, and no matter what, he had to give face to the prince and the adults. Lao Li asked his assistant to bring an old basin and lit medicine to remove the odor of the corpse. After repeatedly baking the hands, I put on a face covering and long-armed handguard, squatted to the corpse with a focused expression, and began to check the head of the corpse exposed on the ground. There were many onlookers, and everyone was a gangster who was licking blood from the knife. They had seen many strife and killing them, but they had never seen such a tragic way of death. For a moment, many people stood in the crowd and whispered. "The deceased was about twenty-five years old. There was a very obvious blow on the face. The left eyebrow bone is at the bottom, the scar is about five inches long and two inches wide, and the sharp blade is pierced." Old Li''s head was verbally stating while inspecting, and his assistant stood with a book on the side and recorded it. Chapter 565 Its nothing to do with it Chapter 565 Nothing to do with one''s own affairs "There were blows and injuries on both sides of the skull." Old Li signaled the guards to dig out Xue Liniang from the soil. The body faced upwards, his hands twisted and tied behind him. Lao Li used a small brush to clean up the soil slightly, and then looked at it again with a serious expression. After the inspection, the sky was slightly brighter and the onlookers were in a state of disgrace. The yawn seemed to be contagious, and a sleepy one gradually spread to a group of people. Master Yin glanced at the people behind him who were watching the fun, "Everyone, there is no need to hold on, so go back to your room to rest." Yu Linlang took out a pack of chocolate beans from her sleeve with the packaging peel removed, and ate a few of them expressionlessly. If it weren''t for so many people present, she would have wanted to come out to drink and cheer up... Xue Ruoyan always pays attention to her movements. Seeing that the little girl is still in the mood to eat, she gave her a fierce look. Yu Linlang also glanced at him, not willing to be outdone. Old Li finished cleaning his hands, took the record book handed over by his assistant, and walked to Lu Qian to report his work. "Sir, after preliminary inspection, it was roughly determined that the time of death of the deceased was two hours ago." Prince Pingkang couldn''t wait to ask, "How did this woman die? Was she really suffocated to death?" Old Li nodded his head, "The deceased''s hands were tied behind his back, and when he was buried in the soil, he was still alive." "The earth block is very tight. When it presses on the chest, the deceased can no longer breathe, let alone the soil buried its neck. The deceased''s death from struggle to suffocation during his lifetime is very painful." "At the same time, all limbs and torso were buried in the soil, causing blood to be blocked all over the body, which is also the reason why the deceased''s face turned ferocious and blue." Prince Pingkang was surprised with the folding fan, "All the martial arts heroes present. I think the fastest way to resolve disputes in the world is to fight each other." "The murderer used this evil trick to bury the person alive and suffocate him to death. There must be other reasons." Many people in the martial arts world nodded in agreement. Some people also objected, "No, Xue Liniang''s head is still exposed on it. Even if she has difficulty breathing, she will not die immediately. So how long will it take to be buried?" "Didn''t you hear the coroner say? He died more than two hours ago. Calculate the time, maybe it was buried between the hour of Hai and the hour of Zi!" "Miss Heqin, you said you had been boiling medicine in the kitchen for more than an hour. You have never returned to the room?" Lu Qian asked suddenly. Heqin, who was named, shook slightly, and she lowered her head and answered carefully, "Sir, I waited for the second lady to fall asleep before going to the kitchen to boil medicine." "Do you still remember when you finish boiling the medicine?" "After boiling the medicine, it''s about two minutes... Zi, Zi Shi." He Qin looked at the master of Lily Valley with a tiger-faced look, shrank his neck and lowered his head. "You heard the screams you made?" Prince Pingkang looked her up and down with curiosity, "I remember that when I heard the scream, it was almost around Yin hour." "So you want to tell this prince that you found this small garden from that room, and you have been looking for your second girl for an hour and a half??" Everyone focused their attention on Heqin. Oh, this obvious loophole was seen by the prince at a glance. It seems that there is a ghost in the girl next to Miss Second! Heqin was so scared that she knelt on the ground with a "thump" and said stutteringly, "I didn''t know that the second lady was buried here at first. I thought the second lady was injured and ran out to search overnight, search..." Heqin secretly raised her eyes and looked at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang has changed into a bag of honey fried potato bars and ate it. Seeing Heqin sneaking around, he looked back at him inexplicably. Mu Zhao turned his head to look at the little girl and couldn''t help but want to laugh. He coughed lowly, "You want to say, you chased us to the Nanqianyuan and searched back and forth for a long time?" Heqin nodded quickly and said with tears in her eyes, "Even if I have ten thousand courages, I dare not harm my second girl. The sisters in the valley are all very clear that our life and death are in the hands of the Valley Master alone. Who dares to attack the Valley Master''s sister?" "Sir, Prince, I swear that I have nothing to do with this case!" Heqin raised her hand with confidence, "I just know the temperament of the second girl. I know that she suffered such a big loss today, and I will definitely not give up. I thought she was going to seek revenge at night, but I never thought it would be impossible." "Shut up." The Lord of Lily Valley stared at the unrestrained subordinate with an ugly look on his face. This woman really came out at the right time and dared to jump out any words. Her sister Xue Liniang is mean and domineering, and she will take revenge with her grievances and will seek revenge with her injuries. Xue Ruoyan looked at He Qin with suspicion, "He Qin, don''t lie in front of the officials." Heqin shook her head quickly and replied with a humble look on her face, "Absolutely, Master of Valley, every word and sentence of slave is completely empty, and I dare not hide it at all." "I have been walking around outside your Nanqiu courtyard for a long time and never found the second girl, so I can only come back in disappointment." "Nonsense!" Xue Ruoyan angrily reprimanded, "You talk nonsense. Why didn''t you come to report when you find Li Niang is missing? Let everyone go out to find her together?" Heqin was so scared that she kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Master of the Valley, I thought that the second girl was seriously injured and would not run too fast. I was confused at that time and just wanted to find her as soon as possible before talking." "Master of Valley, I just want to make up for my mistakes as soon as possible, but I really can''t think too much about it. I''m afraid that Master of Valley will punish me for a sudden care of me, and I will be punished by nine holes at that time. I really don''t dare to say... Woo woo." "You are looking for death!" Xue Ruoyan felt the deep deception and stared at the woman who was speechless with fierce eyes. Yu Linlang "Kuji" bite the crispy potato strips, and watched the show while eating, and applauded in the crowd. Xue Ruoyan cant bear it anymore! What a woman, watching a corpse from a distance, can still eat without changing her face! "What are you clamoring?" Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t make trouble. Look at you, the elder sister, no wonder the subordinates are distorted. They are physically punished at any time, who can work with you with peace of mind?" Xue Ruoyan gritted her teeth with hatred, and there was no other way. "Can you lock in the identity of the murderer now?" Xue Ruoyan looked at Old Li with a calm face. The latter is accustomed to dealing with the families of such deceased and responding indifferently, "I am only responsible for autopsy and killing the murderer. The girl has to go to the relevant government." "you!" Seeing that Master Xue Gu was about to leave, Master Yin, who was mixed with the mixed village, rushed forward and stopped the person, and persuaded him angrily, "Everyone has been tired all night. Since he has no idea, it is better to go back to his room to rest first." "You are still in the mood to sleep?" Xue Ruoyan was furious. Her sister is dead! All of these people don''t take it seriously. Chapter 566 Is it you? Chapter 566 Is it you? "The fire didn''t burn on my head, don''t you know it hurts, right?" Xue Ruoyan looked around for a cold eye and cursed hatefully, "I think who among you will die." "Hey, how did you speak?" "Master Xue Gu, how could you say such a harsh word? What does your sister have to do with us? You can''t take your anger out of your own! " After leaving a harsh word, Xue Ruoyan turned around and left, ignoring the public''s emotions and anger. The rest of the people in the martial arts world were scolding and scolding, with anger on their faces. Master Yin quickly comforted them and advised with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Master Xue Gu was also in a mess because of the second girl''s death, so he said nothing." "It''s okay, everyone understands each other! Okay, let''s go back." Yu Linlang followed the crowd and dragged out of the yard. Ye Wuchen asked in a low voice, "Just leave like this?" "Otherwise? Do you want to continue to feed the mosquitoes?" Yu Linlang was not angry and threw a look at him. The deceased died on Taihu Island. According to convention, the entire island should be blocked immediately and a cordon should be set up in the garden of Lily Valley to protect the scene. But now she has long since resigned from office and is not an official! The murder case is not under her control. This is one of them. Secondly, isnt it normal for people in the martial arts world to fight, kill one or two? If you die, die. Anyway, she is just a passerby who watches the show and has nothing to do with her. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but tease, "Fox, I see that you have been completely let go now!" The fox that was released was thrown to him with a super roll of eyes, pulled Mu Zhao and left. "Sleep till noon." "Okay." Mu Zhao nodded, "Let someone guard the Hanhuamen and prevent others from coming to disturb you." "I want to eat grilled fish at noon." "Well, let the kitchen be kept for you." The two of them were talking as if no one was around. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen said sourly, "Huaizhi''s eyes can''t see anyone else at all." These two people really came here to enjoy the mountains and rivers, and they didn''t care about anything. Lu Qian smiled helplessly and asked suddenly, "Who do you think is more suspicious among those people in the martial arts world?" "I think everyone is quite suspicious." Ye Wuchen curled his lips, "But this woman died in the courtyard where Lily Valley temporarily lives in the middle of the night, and she felt that she had nothing to do with those women." Lu Qian pondered for a while, feeling that he had no clue. Everyone went back to their hospitals, and they discussed each other on the way. When they were excited, they were talking in groups of divergent thinking... Yu Linlang was speechless, looking at these people who doubted this and that, everyone looked like the murderer. Some people who are suspected have heard it all, and they are dissatisfied with the rumor-monger and even make an appointment with a fight. Before the competition began, someone asked to fight in the open space outside the villa, but the owner Yin was so anxious. After all, he persuaded the person to persuade him. Yu Linlang glanced at Yin Botao and said to himself: This is not a good job to host a competition for the court. On the one hand, we have to respect the officials sent by the court. On the other hand, we must take care of these outlaws in the world to prevent them from having **** during the game. Its not easy to work! Not long after Yu Linlang returned to her room, she slipped out before the sky was getting dark. She climbed down the back wall into the yard of the Yongye Boat Gang next door, quietly slipped to the end of the corridor, and climbed into the window and entered the room. "Who?" Chu Lanyi waved her sleeves through the screen, and a burst of energy rushed straight into the door. Yu Linlang, who stepped across the window, quickly turned her head to avoid it, thrust her head to the ground, and pushed it onto the window casually. Turning his head, he saw a handful of water droplets shooting towards him. I''ll go! It seems that the time is not coming. After pouring water, Chu Lan quickly got up and put on a coat, and walked out from behind the screen. Yu Linlang narrowed her eyes and saw a long figure stained with water vapor walking towards her. She quickly turned her back and covered her face with her left hand. "Senior brother, I saw nothing." "Senior brother is not afraid to show it to you." Chu Lanyi said quietly, "Junior sister is visiting late at night, are you trying to chat with her senior brother?" He raised his hand and pulled her, "Or...stolen the fragrance in the middle of the night?" Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. The man wore a crescent white robe, half open collar, and his long hair was wet around his waist. "Senior brother, I don''t know you''re munching." "What are you doing when you come to find your senior brother in the middle of the night?" What''s the middle of the night, it''s dawn! Yu Linlang coughed. Chu Lanyi looked at her and couldn''t open her eyes for a long time. She was funny and angry, "You can open your eyes." "Then you go and steam your hair and change your clothes." "There are many things." Chu Lanyi dropped the words, Shi Shiran took off the screen and changed into a dark robe. Use internal force to dry the long hair, tie the hair and waist, and get a little more regular dress and come out to see her again. Yu Linlang has sat down in front of the small desk by the window, poured himself a cup of tea, looking at him expressionlessly. The first sentence was straight to the point, "Is it you?" "What is me?" Chu Lanyi sat down opposite her, paused and raised her eyebrows, "Do you suspect that the woman in Lily Valley was killed by me?" Yu Linlang carefully studied his expression when he asked a rhetorical question. It doesnt feel like telling a lie. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the senior brother? "Senior brother is such a boring person?" Yu Linlang skipped this and did not answer, and asked again, "Who is He Qianyue? Will they arrive today?" "Qianyue." Chu Lanyi smiled slightly, "To put it, it has some connection with us." Yu Linlang wanted to ask what the origin was, but when she saw Chu Lanyi wavering at her, she made a move to silence her. The sweet voice of Miss Shao Qingqing came from outside the door, "Brother Chu, have you washed it? I''ll bring you a clean set of clothes for you." "Put it outside the door." Chu Lanyi said lightly. "Oh." Shao Qingqing hesitated for a while and said, "Will you wash the clothes you changed with brother Chu?" Chu Lanyi frowned, as if he was a little disgusted with noise outside the door. Yu Linlang raised his chin, which meant that you would respond. Shao Qingqing stood outside the door and waited for a long time but couldn''t hear the sound. He said happily again, "Brother Chu, I''ll go back first. If you have something to wash, put it at the door and I''ll come and get it." After the footsteps were gone, Yu Linlang rolled her eyes at Chu Lanyi and curled her lips, "The girl kindly asked you if you want to wash clothes, but you still feel annoyed and show your face to others." I really dont understand these big men, but I dont know how to be blessed! "When it comes to washing clothes, I still remember that when you were young, you liked to throw dirty clothes to me to wash them." Yu Linlang quickly took a piece of refreshment and blocked his mouth, "This happened eighteen years ago, why did you mention it?" Chu Lanyi swallowed the snack slowly and glanced at her, "You are too exaggerated." "Okay, there''s nothing to do to go to bed early." Chu Lanyi held her hand, "What, do you still want to slid into and out of the window?" Yu Linlang turned his head and glared at him. The latter replied and smiled, "Go to the main entrance, junior sister." She sent her out and reminded her very kindly, "Junior sister, don''t doubt her senior brother casually in the future, as she will be sad." Chapter 567 threaten Yu Linlang was thrown out of the house by her senior brother, and she watched the door close in front of her. She clenched her fists, stared at the door several times, and almost stepped on the garment basket at the door. The basket contains the clean changing clothes that Miss Shao Qingqing brought to her senior brother. This girl is quite considerate. Yu Linlang turned her head and happened to meet a strong man with dark skin. The other party was obviously stunned, "Uh..." "Brother, this is Brother Chu''s junior sister, Miss Yu." Shao Qingqing hurriedly came out of another room when she heard the sound, her expression was a bit unnatural, and she smiled at Yu Linlang. "Oh." Shao Dajia suddenly realized, smiled and clasped his fists, "Miss Yu, I''m going to help Shao Jun with Yongye Ship." "Hello, boss." Youre welcome. "Then... I''ll say goodbye first, you can talk to you." Yu Linlang laughed awkwardly and ran out of the yard. "Miss Yu." Shao Qingqing screamed weakly. Seeing that she ran away without touching her feet, she swallowed back what she wanted to say. "Little sister, are you very familiar with Brother Chu''s junior sister?" "No, I''m not very familiar with it." Shao Qingqing shook her head, "I just saw it once before." "I heard that this girl came with the boat from the official family?" Shao Jun and his sister said as they walked towards the west room, "Let''s go back and prepare a few pots of wine, and I''ll have a few drinks with Brother Chu." Yu Linlang quietly climbed over the wall and returned to her house, and she felt a little angry. What''s wrong with slitting through the window? I still have to let everyone walk through the gate! More troubles! And the matter of Xue Liniang, the senior brother denied it. She still knows the senior brother. He is not afraid of admitting what he did. He is not afraid of what he did. He must have sneered at him and looked like he was dead. But thinking about it, if the Palace of Hell takes action, it will usually issue a post from the King of Hell first and create a gimmick of death trailer. The person who died in the hands of the King of Hell''s Palace was finished after posting the King of Hell''s post. Just be honest and just die without making a fool of yourself. So, who would have planted Xue Liniang in the soil and used this strange way of death? Yu Linlang fell asleep with questions and slept until noon. After getting up, Baliang got up. When he heard the noise from the house, he immediately went to the kitchen to serve food. Jiujin knocked into the house with a basin in his hand. After washing up, Baliang and Yagu came in with a few dishes and placed them on the small table one by one. "Girl, it was early in the morning that the owner of Manor Yin came again, but was stopped by his son-in-law and did not get in." Baliang couldn''t help but complain in a low voice when talking about the thief Yin Botao. "This Master Yin came to ask Lord Lu and the Prince and the others for everything they do. It''s so annoying to take one step at a time." Its like youre not thinking about yourself, you need instructions on everything. Yu Linlang was holding the dish and curled his lips when he heard this, "His cautious temperament is just afraid of making mistakes." Suddenly he remembered something and looked up and asked, "Where is Situ Kongkong? Call him here." She also wants to ask what''s going on with this guy. Its so amazing, why did you go to be the leader of the Lao Shizi martial arts world for the court. This job is not easy to do. If you do it well, it is what you should do. If you dont do it well, the court will punish you, and you will have to take care of it. What is the leader of the martial arts world? It is equivalent to the court finding an agent for the Jianghu. The martial arts leader will catch the things that happened in the Jianghu on the surface. I think about it and I''m bald. Can I be so stupid in that position? The former martial arts leader was killed by someone on the eve of his resignation. The masked gangsters said that there were more than a dozen people who issued a reward order for the gangsters. They only arrested two of them in a few months, but the rest could not be found at all. The world is alive and dead, and the court doesnt care about your affairs at all. The case was settled inexplicably, who can I ask for reason? When you get to the government office, I will say to you: You are not local villagers, and the household registration book also clearly states that you cannot connect with scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. You martial arts affairs, you will solve them yourself! This is the leader of the martial arts world, and he can die inexplicably, let alone other small minions in the world. There are countless deaths in the wilderness every year. "The people in the martial arts world are not worth it." Yu Linlang sighed and scooped half a bowl of soup for herself. Here, after Yu Linlang had lunch, Situ Kongkong and Murong Chi came. She waved to the two of them, picked up the beauty who was standing beside her, pounded her shoulders and legs, "Situ Kongkong." "Sister." Situ Kongkong came forward honestly. Before he could continue speaking, the sister''s beauty hit him indeed. "You said you were reincarnated by a pig? If you don''t have a brain, you will have a light! Do you think the leader of the martial arts world is very fun? The former martial arts world leader''s corpse is not cold, do you want to follow his footsteps?" "No, sister. I don''t want to be the leader of this martial arts world, but they come to the door..." "If you come to the door, you agree!" Yu Linlang beat his head, "Then why don''t you eat **** when he told you to eat shit? Ah?" Situ Kongkong hugged his head and squatted beside her couch, sulking, "Then can I choose? He held Lefan''s neck with a knife and asked me if I would sign it or not, what can I say. I can only sign it!" "I think, let''s just be the leader. Anyway, they say they have to put a lot of their own people in it. If I draw the lottery, I will give up the game and let me win." "I don''t have to worry about anything else, just follow their plan and take over the position of the leader of the martial arts world." Yu Linlang put down the beauty''s beat and frowned and looked at him, "Where is the Le mortal?" "It''s still in their hands." Situ Kongkong was so embarrassed. "who are they?" "I don''t know you, but what they meant was probably coming out of the palace. The leader who was in his thirties all called him Commander Qian." My last name is Qian? The force value can still surpass Situ Kongkong. Yu Linlang''s eyes flashed, and she felt a little bit in her heart. "Then do you know how many real opponents you have during this trip?" Situ Kong Kong Kong said in a muffled voice, "They said that I don''t need to think too much about these. They will help me solve them secretly." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "Who else is in their hands except Lefan." Situ Kongkongqi Ai Ai glanced at his sister, "Sister, you know that there are only a few people in my sect, about ten or ten. Lefan, Xiaofang, and Gouzi, I don''t know where I was taken. A Chi said he was checking for me." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I''ll handle this matter, don''t fight for the leader of the martial arts world. You can do this first, anyway, the previous few games will be no difficulty." Yu Linlang hooked his finger at him, and Situ Kongkong hurriedly got up and leaned in front of her. "Have Ye Wuchen and the others told you anything?" "No," Situ Kongkong said the truth, "The one who has been in contact with me is Brother Qian. He would talk to me every night before, but he didn''t come yesterday. I wonder if it''s because I live in the same yard with Prince Lu and the others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 568 Ruthless Yu Linlang snorted, her eyes clear and dark. Extend your hand and push the little brat''s face aside. Yu Linlang secretly warned, "Don''t continue to make trouble for me, this time the league leader competition will not be peaceful. We just sit aside and watch the show, and there is no need to participate in it in person." Situ Kongkong nodded quickly, "I heard that there were several groups of people coming early in the morning. So... the people from Dianmo Pavilion and Qianji Pavilion have come. Do you think it''s mysterious?" "On ordinary martial arts competitions, only ordinary people in the martial arts world participated in it. This time, many secret sects came to participate, which is really strange!" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows. Situ Kongkong glanced at her several times, "Sister, have you ever heard of Dianmo Pavilion? This sect is quite mysterious. It is said that it started with intelligence, and there is no news in this world, so it can be hidden from Dianmo Pavilion''s eyes." Yu Linlang smiled but didn''t smile. "As for the Qianji Pavilion, you must know. They are famous all over the world for the Qimen Dunjia, and the maps they have appeared in the Pavilion are... they are hard to find." Yu Linlang rarely heard what she was interested in, and his eyes lit up slightly, "Then Master of Qianji Pavilion, I must meet him today." See which master is so powerful, and it is also a skill to play Qimen Dunjia. "Sister Linlang." Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked out the window, and saw Shao Qingqing standing at the entrance of the arch and waved at her, "Can I come in?" "Okay, you two, let''s go." Yu Linlang waved his hand like a flies, "Don''t cause trouble for me." Murong Chi was angry, "You haven''t said a word to me!" I was talking to Situ for a long time, not even giving him the corner of his eyes! "Ah!" Yu Linlang held up his stinky brother''s face, "Someone is looking for her sister, you can play, and I will talk to you again when I go back!" Murong Chi glared at her angrily, his ears turned red slightly, and he snorted hatefully. "Miss Shao Qingqing, come in!" Yu Linlang opened the door and walked out, and waved to her, "Is there anything to ask me for?" Shao Qingqing walked forward with a smile, "I''m...I heard that the palace master of the Northern Domain Huaihua Palace has arrived. Well, they all said that the palace master is naturally beautiful and very beautiful, so he was a little curious and wanted to ask if you want to go over and take a look together." Yu Linlang nodded her head and responded happily, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll get a bag!" "Oh." Shao Qingqing didn''t understand either, so she went to the shore to watch the fun. What did Miss Jade need to bring a bag... Yu Linlang carried her small woven bag and waved to her brothers, "Don''t run around. There are many people on the island these two days. Don''t meet bad women like Lily Valley again, drag you two away. Don''t cause trouble for your sister!" Murong Chi threw her a big roll of eyes and stared at her happy back as she ran away with joy. "Miss Yu, have you heard of the Northern Region Huahua Palace?" Yu Linlang said "uh", thought about it carefully, and said, "I heard that there are several generations of people coming, and there are some hidden sects." "Yes, this competition is so lively." Shao Qingqing showed an innocent smile, "By the way, junior sister, your Xuanyin Sect really won''t participate in the competition this time?" "I won''t participate. We haven''t signed up. My Senior Brother Cao and others are here to work and earn some living expenses!" Shao Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, "Your mountain is very fun." "You said Qiongshan." Yu Linlang shook his head quickly, "It''s not as fun as you thought. Qiongshan is steep, with a lot of confusion. If you can''t do it well, you can''t get out if you go around. If you''re going to have a trip, it''s best not to go too deep." Shao Qingqing nodded repeatedly, "Brother Chu said, you have been running around in the mountains since you were a child and are very familiar with the road conditions." "We often live there, so it is natural and familiar. But there is nothing fun in the broken mountain. When it rains, snakes, insects, rats and ants come out. There is no complete mountain road, but it is very steep." "No wonder you Xuanyin Sect''s people are so powerful in light skills." "Yes, the first step we get started is to climb a mountain and train. We go up and down the mountain twice every day, and a group of hard-earned children are all trained!" Shao Qingqing pinched the ends of her hair and smiled slightly at Yu Linlang, "I heard that there are often demons in Qiongshan." "The demons live alone and will indeed drill into the mountains. But there are really no demons in Qiongshan, don''t listen to those people talking nonsense." "But I heard that a few years ago, Qiongshan was almost captured by demons." "No!" Yu Linlang was speechless, "It was all false news. How could Qiongshan be captured by demons?" Not to mention how steep Qiongshan is, if you are a man, you cant destroy thousands of people. Just say that Qiongshan is the main hall of Xuanyin Sect, and it is impossible to be captured by any demon. "Miss Yu, do you think there are really that kind of particularly powerful demon in the world?" "Extremely unique." Yu Linlang comforted, "Don''t worry, the demons are almost extinct in the world. The Demon-Suppressing Department is now operating normally. Once there is suspicious news, it will investigate immediately." "I want to say that yesterday...that Xue Liniang was killed by the demon who got on the island?" "No." Yu Linlang shook her head decisively. Xue Liniang has no demonic aura on her body. If the demon takes action, it will not be so clean. Just digging a pit, it doesnt matter whether a demon is a human being. This is a capable man and a man and a woman with the strength to do it! Yu Linlang glanced at Shao Qingqing who was thinking and laughed, "Miss Qingqing, don''t worry, the demon is afraid of the sun and light, and dare not come out blatantly." "Although these things are very strong, the friends on the island are not people who are powerless. As long as you keep their weaknesses in mind, you may not have no chance of defeating them." Shao Qingqing pursed her lips and nodded slightly, "Well, I remember." "Miss Yu, look." Shao Qingqing suddenly raised his hand and pointed it forward. Sixteen people came across the lake with a fairy-like chariot. In the tulle flying, many people ran onto the board to watch the beauty. "The Lord of Huaihua Palace is here!" Master Yin heard the sound and bowed forward, greeting him with a smile through the heavy gauze, "The Palace Master Yuan has come from thousands of miles away, and Yin is honored." As he spoke, a figure suddenly flew out of the gauze, and fell heavily at the feet of Master Yin Zhuang in his previous pounce. Master Yin and others were startled and quickly retreated. When I looked down, I found that it was a woman covered in blood and had no good flesh. Everyone was shocked by the people coming. The graceful gauze flew up, and two women walked out of the flying gauze and fell to everyone with a smile. "I''m so sorry for the owner Yin, who cleaned up the portal and made the owner laugh." Yuan Chenyu wore a golden and precious head and face, and was wearing a black and gold robe. He had an elegant and dignified appearance, but was extremely cruel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569 Too epileptic Chapter 569 I''m so crazy "The Huaihua Palace is a very secret sect in the Northern Region. Although their palace master Shenyu''s skin is better than a fairy in snow, I heard that she is nearly 60 years old, and she is really well-maintained." Shao Qingqing whispered to Yu Linlang to talk to him about the gossip he heard, "I also heard that their sect''s purpose is that women should be self-reliant and never rely on any men. The Palace Master of Yuan said that he would clean up the portal, so the women on the ground would probably violate their basic palace rules." Shao Qingqing lowered his voice and muttered, "It is likely that he had an affair with a man and had encountered the big taboo of Huaihua Palace." At the same time, dozens of women quickly surrounded Yuan Chenyu, one of whom was holding something that could not see clearly and threw it to the ground. The voice was dull, and everyone looked at it. What a good guy, this is another humanoid thing with an unrecognizable face and blood. Really, he is a man, judging by his height. But the abuse was really miserable, and his face was beyond recognition, and his limbs were all broken, so he could only slowly move on the ground. "Brother Wang." At this time, someone seemed to recognize who the blood-slutted figure on the ground was. He hurried forward and circled around the man, "Brother Wang, what''s going on?" The visitor stared at Yuan Chenyu, the palace master of Huaihua Palace, with anger on his face, "You are too much? Where did Brother Wang offend you? How did you make the person look like this?" Yuan Chenyu glanced at him casually, looking condescending, "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk nonsense in front of this palace lord?" "In the lower position of the disciple Cheng Yang, the master is the master of Gou Guodong, the Duanshan." A female disciple behind Yuan Chenyu sneered, "What is the Palm? I''ve never heard of it." Another person also laughed, "Just rely on you? You dare to stand up and talk to our palace master? What a life-and-death thing." "You! You guys are too bullying." Cheng Yang glared at him. Several disciples of the sect hurriedly ran out of the crowd, stopped Cheng Yang and persuaded him in a low voice. The general meaning is nothing more than taking action now. This group of girls is full of power, and they may not be their opponents. "If you bully a stinky man, you''ll be bullied. What can you do to us?" The women in Huaihua Palace are much more arrogant than the previous Lily Valley. Lily Valley is charming, Huaihua Palace is crazy, Yu Linlang looks at them expressionlessly, and complains in her heart: Yuan Chenyu, the old pious woman, seems to be a little more energetic than before. Master Yin hurried forward and bowed to the crowd with a smile, "The Palace Master Yuan has come thousands of miles away. Do you have any misunderstandings between you? It''s easy to say, and it''s easy to say." A beautiful woman with a gentle expression and a gentle tone walked out next to Yuan Chenyu, wearing a purple skirt and a jingle, like a goddess walking down the snowy mountain in the Northern Region. "It made Master Yin laugh. My disciples and the outside man flirt with each other, ignoring the rules of the palace. My sister just taught a lesson and did not take their lives." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, her voice was as beautiful as a yellow oriole coming out of the valley, but the coldness in her tone made people secretly frightened. Everyone couldn''t help but complain in their hearts. Isn''t this a fatal matter? Then what''s going to be fatal? No one is all about human beings! Look at this, Im afraid Ill find the best doctor in the world to see it, but I may not be able to rescue you! "That is Yuan Dangui, the lord of the Dixing Palace of Huaihua Palace, and also the sister of Yuan Chenyu, the lord of Tianyao Palace." Shao Qingqing held Yu Linlang''s arm and whispered, "It looks quite easy to talk, and it seems to be much gentler than her sister Yuan Chenyu." Yu Linlang laughed in her heart and wanted to say: Girl, don''t be confused by that illusion. A gentle voice does not mean that people are easy to talk to. In fact, this old woman is more cruel than her elder sister. Cheng Yang had a cold face, "Brother Wang was beaten unrecognizable by you, and he said he was not going to take human life? In front of all the heroes, I would like to ask the Lord of Xiayuan Palace. This is the first time I met you. At the ferry crossing on the other side, we can see clearly, how can you say what you are talking about?" "Just just look at the girls in your Huaihua Palace. Is this what is called going back and forth? Violating your palace rules?" Yuan Dangui said softly, "This young hero, don''t be so angry. Our Huaihua Palace will not deal with other people''s lives at will, but it''s a pity... This young hero Wang and our girls in the palace looked back and forth, and they really violated the palace rules and had to be punished." The onlookers and the onlookers sighed. Some people mixed in the crowd and shouted loudly, "You are so domineering. You just took a few glances and broke the palace rules. Why don''t you show me your face? Why do you come out to walk?" Thats it. "Rareless!" The female disciples of Huaihua Palace drew their swords toward each other and looked angry, "What are you smelly men? Do you dare to talk to our Dixing Palace Master like this? You are looking for death." "Little junior sister, these women from Huaihua Palace all look amazing." Shao Qingqing murmured in a low voice. "Just bluffing." Yu Linlang disagreed. "You two! Come out!" Suddenly, a female disciple closest to them in Huaihua Palace suddenly turned around and shouted at the two whispering, which scared Shao Qingqing. "What are you talking about when you hide behind? Come out and say loudly!" Shao Qingqing held Yu Linlang''s arm nervously and subconsciously shrank his neck. Master Yin turned around and saw that his old face collapsed. Oh my ancestor! Who is the one in Huaihua Palace who is not good at calling this name? Why is it called the aunt of Xuanyin Sect? What kind of evil has he committed in his life? Every day, every day, every day, there is no restless life. The owner of the village was about to give in a smile and went forward to comfort him a few times when he saw the maid disciple of the Huaihua Palace who spoke first pulled out his sword with a "clang" and pointed directly at Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing and the others, threatening, "Get out and say loudly." After the end of the baby, Master Yin scratched his heart and rolled his eyes. This is really the end of the baby! Everyone''s expressions were strange, and their eyes fell on Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing. They circled back and forth, and finally looked at the ancestors of Xuanyin Sect and saw how she would take the next step. I only taught Lily Valley a lesson last night, and I came to Huaihua Palace again today. To be honest, the strength of Huaihua Palace in the hidden sect in the Northern Region should not be underestimated. This time, the aunt of Xuanyin Sect may not be able to get some good in their hands. Although Shao Qingqing was a little scared, she still plucked up the courage to speak, "What did we say? We have a few words from sisters that have also disturbed you? Do you people from Huaihua Palace be so domineering and self-righteous?" "Dare you dare to say that we are domineering and self-righteous?" The disciple of Huaihua Palace was angry, and walked forward with a sword in his hand. Shao Qingqing suddenly became nervous, retracted her hand into her sleeve and grabbed the dagger hidden inside, and walked forward half a step forward, blocking Yu Linlang. "What do you want?" "Zhu Ruonan, a disciple of Huaihua Palace, won''t beat the nameless people, please sign up." Chapter 570 Living ancestors Chapter 570 Living ancestors... Shao Qingqing opened her wet eyes and her lips trembled slightly, when she was about to speak, she saw the junior sister jumping in front of her and roaring with her hips, "Zhu Ruonan, open your dog tricks and see who your little aunt is!" "Who are you threatening? It threatens your aunt''s head! I think you are really tired of living." Not to mention Zhu Ruonan was confused, the other disciples of Huaihua Palace were also confused. who? Who dares to clamor for their senior sister Zhu Ruonan in Huaihua Palace? Who doesnt want to live anymore? Zhu Ruonan angrily held the sword in his hand and rushed to Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing. Then he paused and his face suddenly changed. She stared at Yu Linlang with a haunted look, and looked up and down. Yuan Dangui on the other side couldn''t help but walk forward a few steps, and said softly, "Ah, you are Tianbao from Yunyin Temple. You haven''t seen Yu Xue Linglong, who has fallen from Tianbao for many years, was really not recognized at first glance." So, everyone heard the word "Tianbao" fall, and everyone in the Huaihua Palace looked as if they had seen a ghost, and they all looked as if they were surprised. The exaggerated expression also took three steps away from Yu Linlang, as if the other party was about to pounce on him and eat people. In fact, they were not close to Miss Jade. Just now, Zhu Ruonan, the senior sister of Huaihua Palace, was really looking for trouble, so she suddenly turned around and called Yu Linlang and Shao Qingqing and the other two out. "Why are you here?" Zhu Ruonan''s voice in Huaihua Palace almost changed tone, and the sharp sound of "this" sounded a bit broken. "Your aunt, I fall in love with you wherever you want, do you care about you?" "I''m just asking, if you don''t say it, just say it." Zhu Ruonan shut up and quietly looked at Yu Linlang. That look was like seeing a cow head and horse face walking out of the Hall of Yama, which was as funny as it would be. The onlookers were confused. Look at Yu Linlang and then look at the sluggish Huahua Palace. They dont understand why the ladies who were just arrogant and domineering Huahua Palace suddenly shrank into quails. Of course, outsiders dont understand. Only Huaihua Palace itself knows the most about the pain. The person in front of me is really the living ancestor of Yunyin Temple. It is better to offend Master Abbot than to offend this living ancestor... Because the masters will hold their own identities, they are not calculating about them. But the living ancestors are really good at beating people, rubbing them crazy on the ground, and they can still poison you for a year or two and can''t get out of bed, so they can only squint. Living ancestors will also rob money in person, and for no reason they will emptie the entire sect for you, so that you can eat dirt and drink half of your sip of clean water for the rest of your life. Until now, there is a strange legend about the thief of the Tianbao thief in Yunyin Temple. It is said that wherever you pass, there is no grass growing, and you dont have a single hair to pull it out! The past is unbearable to look back on. In addition to their Huaihua Palace, there are many sects in the Northern Region that have been slaughtered by the living ancestor of Tianbao, Yunyin Temple. There was a time when Tianbao''s life ancestors changed their expressions. The wind and cranes and cranes were full of soldiers. Every sect was brightly lit in the middle of the night, so they were strictly guarded and afraid of being stolen... Until several years later, I dont know which old Tie went to Yunyin Temple to visit the abbot and chatted with people. Abbot Huineng asked curiously, Dont you know? The child of Tianbao went to Jiangnan three years ago! Alas, its so strange to say that I miss it. I couldnt see this child for a while. When the abbot said this, he was quite moved and worried, "You talk about this child, I thought she was very troubled in front of me. I thought it was strange to leave." Lao Tie asked the abbot at the right time: What do you think about Tianbao''s actions and inexplicably emptying the sect? Do you think Tianbao will return to the Northern Region? The abbot said in a profound and profound way, "Discovery and enlightenment are like hidden and visible, and light and darkness are not separated. Now I am sending the hidden and visible method, neither one nor two", and sent the head of the sect who was inquiring about the news to Cangxue Peak in the clouds and fog. Until now, I haven''t figured out what Master Abbot means... But if Tianbao was present at that time, he would definitely tell the miserable leader that her great monks uncle meant: Dont be persistent, persistence will have no result. You must accept the diversity and complexity of things. While pursuing the truth, you must learn to discover insights in the fog and reach a higher cognitive state. In short, dont mess with Tianbao. If you cant afford to mess with her, you will be cheated very, very miserably... Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w Zhu Ruonan still thinks about the scene where the master and the second master were ill in bed and it was difficult for him to turn over. At that time, the entire Huaihua Palace was so poor that it could only go to the snow-capped mountains behind to dig up the snow and melt it as water to drink. Yunyin Temple was built in a large-scale construction, not only renovating the main hall, but also painted the Buddha statues in several side halls with golden paint. That magnificent look, whoever goes will know. Since then, everyone in the northern region, including a dog on the roadside, knows that you must not recruit the ghost-like living ancestor Tianbao, otherwise you will have no left half of the underwear you will be stripped. "Tianbao." Yuan Dangui squeezed out a touching smile and moved his small steps to Yu Linlang, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just now, you, Sister Ruonan, was short-sighted and had never recognized you. It was her fault. We asked her to apologize to you." Now everyone looked at the Lord of the Earth Star Palace with a look of ghosts. Especially Master Yin, his mouth was wide enough to stuff two salted duck eggs. Zhu Ruonan also smiled and rubbed his hands to apologize, "It''s not good for senior sister. Brother Tianbao, er sister, for we are all from the Northern Region, you should forgive senior sister this time." "And this little friend, sorry, sorry, I''m sorry, I''m just not good at it, please forgive me." Zhu Ruonan was a man who could bend and stretch. After saying that, he greeted Shao Qingqing who was standing beside him. The latter quickly shook his hand, looked at Yu Linlang incredibly, and then Zhu Ruonan, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Yu Linlang looked at the smiling old woman with a tense face, then looked at Zhu Ruonan, and snorted. She was too lazy to bother with these people. This old woman wanted to ruin her reputation as a master uncle. If it weren''t for her excessively vicious methods, she wouldn''t have emptied the Huaihua Palace from top to bottom. I was so angry that I didn''t even look at the old man''s face. I pretended to be dead every day, especially Yuan Dangui. Others dont know the mask under her skin, she knows it very well! "Okay, do whatever you like, and there is no candy for you to eat around here." Yu Linlang waved his hand like a flies, pulled Shao Qingqing and turned around and left. The Lord of the Dixing Palace''s delicate face twisted secretly and he hurriedly called her, "Hey Tianbao, wait, I have to tell you something about your senior brother Tianren..." Yu Linlang turned her head and stared at the other party in a long time, "I want to spread rumors again?" Yuan Dangui was startled by her expression, and the fear of being dominated by poverty many years ago suddenly surged into her heart. "It''s definitely not a rumor." Chapter 571 Gather together Chapter 571 Gathering together "We met a few people from Yunyin Temple in Pingjiang Prefecture before. We were all from the Northern Region, so we will naturally have some communication during this period." Yuan Dangui looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Tianbao, talk about it, we will help them solve a big problem in the middle." "Yes, yes." Zhu Ruonan nodded quickly and said, "When he met in Pingjiang Mansion, there was a mother and daughter who had been pestering them. We went up and asked to find out that it was Master Tiankui who accidentally saved a mother and daughter." "Then they kept hiding them! Oh, it''s true. If my master and the second master hadn''t taken action to drive them away, the mother and daughter would not leave." Zhu Ruonan said with a nose and eyes, and Yu Linlang couldn''t help but believe it. "But logically speaking, they should have landed on the island. The city we left behind was unreasonable. We have been here for a long time and they are still missing. I wonder if it was... I was entangled by the vampire mother and daughter in the middle of the way." Yuan Dangui frowned and sighed. "Alas, you know that their monks are always soft-hearted. I had already told them at that time. This mother and daughter are probably liars, who specialize in making plans to deceive those rich young men." "You know too, your senior brother Kui was stupid and not very smart that day..." Yu Linlang stared at them with expressionless face. The other disciples pulled Zhu Ruonan''s hand, and she quickly coughed, "I''m not saying that your senior brother is stupid, but they are always in the Northern Region temples, and their minds are relatively simple. Haven''t you ever seen such a cunning Jiangnan woman?" "Yes, yes. Junior sister, you see, they haven''t arrived for so long. Maybe they were **** by that pair of Jiangnan liars! Do you... want to go out and look for it?" I said that I just wanted to send her away for a long time. Yu Linlang rolled her eyes. What''s wrong with her staying on this island? What Yu Linlang didnt know was, indeed! When the disciples of Huaihua Palace saw her, they would recall the hard days when they were dominated by poverty from time to time, and suddenly felt that there was a star in their eyes when they were difficult to breathe. If Huaihua Palace knew that the little devil in Yunyin Temple was on Taihu Island, giving them 10,000 taels of gold each, they wouldn''t want to come to this ghost place! Miss Yu didn''t know that she was despised by others. If she knew it, she would definitely have a look on these people. I still dare to dislike her, hum. "That''s how it is." Yuan Dangui smiled at her gently, "Then let''s go back first..." Before I finished speaking, I heard a loud "boom" sound from the shore. The owner of Manor Yin was the first to react and quickly rushed to the other end with a few villa guards, shouting loudly, "What''s wrong? What''s going on over there." Yu Linlang pulled Shao Qingqing and ran over to join in the fun. Anyway, its all out, so look wherever there is fun. Shao Qingqing followed Yu Linlang, pushed forward by the crowd, looked forward with eyes fixedly, and opened her mouth in surprise, "Oh my God, then the ship is blown up." "That''s from the Yin Jiumen of Nanting. The people in their sect practiced poison skills and carried large urns on their backs. There were poisonous insects and ants inside." Huang Feifan from Dongjun Island was standing beside the two of them. He was on the shore before, and Yu Linlang had a meeting with this person. Huang Feifan was gritting his teeth and staring at the broken hull next to the shore, shaking his head, "The Yin Jiumen has always been domineering and decisive, but it seems that the other party is not an easy-to-dispute person." Zhu Ruonan giggled, "That''s Tiedanzi, our legendary figure in the Northern Region. He has always been alone, and his iron firearm is so amazing. I haven''t heard of Yin Jiumen, but when I meet a difficult Tiedanzi, I will peel off even if I die." Master Yin rushed to the shore now and bowed repeatedly, "Everyone, listen to me. Tomorrow''s competition arena, you all have a place! We don''t have to be so anxious, we will start to take action now." The ship that had just arrived on the shore was blown to pieces by Tiedanzi in the Northern Region. At this time, a group of people from Yinjiu Gate were staring at Tiedanzi, and both sides were about to break out. The sect leader Yin Laoxian Daxiatian was wearing a furry white tiger skin cloak and slowly got off half of the hull. His left foot was a little limp, and he dragged his steps slowly. What was surprising was that there was a giant python seven or eight meters long, with the python''s body as thick as two people hugging each other. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene and avoided them. Someone accused him with anger, "How can you bring the python to the island?" Yes, this is too unsafe! "Master Yin, you have to say something!" "Yes, Master Yin, what''s going on? Isn''t it a big competition? Who can still bring pets to compete?" Master Yin quickly waved to everyone, smiled and walked forward, "Nine Gates of Yin in Nanting come from afar, welcome. But Master Yin Gate, look at so many people on the island, python..." "Don''t worry, Master Yin. My little snake is very obedient. Without my orders, I will not attack others randomly." Old Xian Yin, wearing white tiger skin, smiled gloomyly, and his eyes flashed past everyone present, and they were forced back by his gaze. As he spoke, another boat docked. The ones who got off the boat first were several young men with laughter and chatting and laughing, and the Yin Jiumen with blue faces and terrifying eyes were as different as heaven and earth. Yu Linlang glanced over and found that he could be called an acquaintance. The people from the Hall of Hell have come! Leading by the smiling Mr. He, Yuan Ge and Yiruo, a group of beautiful young men, were surrounding Senior Brother Tianren in a snow-white monk''s robe, and squeezed Tiankui, Tiangang and others into sight... Everyone turned a blind eye to the python that was stopping aside and spitting out a snake letter. Even though the snake head was almost reaching the middle of the crowd, scaring many people on the same boat backed up. He Qianyue and the others were still happily chatting with Senior Brother Tianren, not taking the python seriously. Yu Linlang felt that she shouldn''t have come to watch the fun on this shore. Shao Qingqing''s hair was standing up all over her body. Since the snake appeared, she hugged Yu Linlang''s arms quite nervously, and she didn''t dare to move at all. "Don''t be afraid." Yu Linlang saw that the girl was so scared that her legs didn''t dare to move, so she raised her hand and patted her arm and comforted her, "It dared not come." If it dares to come, it will twist its head off! "Little, junior sister, aren''t you afraid." Shao Qingqing was so scared that she stuttered a little. The little girl has a natural sense of fear of this mollusc. But Yu Linlang is an evil ghost crawling out of Wanshe Cave. It is naturally impossible to be afraid if you see it too much. "I''m not afraid. If the python dares to rush over, I''ll let it counterattack the owner and have fun with this Yin Jiumen." Shao Qingqing felt a little relieved when she saw her confidently speaking. After contacting each other in the past two days, she is very sure that Brother Chu, the junior sister, is quite powerful. Their Xuanyin Sect is best at controlling beasts with sound. Chapter 572 Psychological shadow Chapter 572 Psychological Shadow If the little girl dares to say this, she must be confident. Although the python is scary, there will definitely be no accident with so many fellow disciples of Xuanyin Sect. Shao Qingqing calmed down and tried his best to control himself from looking at the hideous and terrifying snake. Yu Linlang was hesitating whether to step forward, but Tiankui, who was squeezed behind by the crowd, saw her. A "Tianbao" was drowned in the noise of quarrels. Tiankui waved his hand vigorously and rushed to Tiangang who was standing beside him without saying a word, "Hey, have you seen it? Young Master Tianbao is there!" Tiangang has always been taciturn, and Tiankui didn''t get a response, so he quickly waved his hand and stretched his neck hard among the crowd. "Uncle Tiankui." A young monk couldn''t help but remind him, "Pay attention to the image..." What image is it? Tiankui wanted to fight back. Thinking of the serious and upright face of the Chief Elder before leaving, he immediately put down his hand. "What are you trying to squeeze this?" Tiankui whispered, "Can you walk forward?" At this moment, everyone was squeezed by Yinjiu Gate and could not pass normally. Old Xian Yin led a group of disciples and grandchildren, looking ahead. There was a person standing opposite, and the Northern Territory traveled alone to Tiedanzi. This guy is over forty years old and walks outside all year round, with his appearance underneath being very vicissitudes of life. Tiedanzi has a strong face, a long knife in his left hand and two oval stone-shaped hidden weapons in his right hand, and an extremely tall figure. He just put two iron eggs in a row, but as a result, he exploded most of the entire ship. Now only half of the wreckage is left, floating on the shore, it looks so miserable. Tiedanzi threw the elliptical hidden weapon, "Get out of the way." Old Xian Yin dusted the white tiger skin on his body and laughed sinisterly. "You people from the Northern Region have this kind of virtue? Just blow up the ship casually, regardless of the life or death of others." A disciple of the hanging triangle eye walked out from behind the old fairy, with a arrogant attitude and a very stormy tone. "That''s because someone wants to treat me to snake soup." Tiedanzi laughed and licked the corner of his mouth. The disciple of the old immortal Yin looked angry, "You are looking for death." Seeing that Tiedanzi raised his hand and was about to throw away the firearm, everyone hurriedly retreated with a "wow". Only Master Yin rushed forward and blocked Tiedanzi''s hand with his arm, and repeatedly accused him, "Brother Tie, please calm down! Don''t do it here! My little ferry can''t stand everyone''s trouble." Yu Linlang stood behind a bunch of people and laughed secretly. Shao Qingqing was in a much easier mood, "The owner of Manor Yin is also a little miserable." Every day, he is like putting out a fire, and he has to mediate conflicts with everyone at all times. For big and small things, Master Yin is probably living like a year in the past few days... People from Yinjiu Gate were very afraid of the firearms in his hand and retreated one after another. The onlookers were also worried that the maverick would go crazy and would cause him to get in touch with him, and they all had the consciousness to gather around the King of Hell. Seeing this, Yuan Chenyu, the palace master of Huaihua Palace, giggled, "Hero Iron, why bother to have the same knowledge as a group of villains in the Yin Realm." "Tomorrow''s competition will let them see the truth." "Hmph." Tiedanzi shook his sleeves, rolled up his big knife and turned around and left. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Many martial arts people from the Northern Region and Nanting came down from the ship. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, they would look at each other and make a few polite words and go through the motions. Yuan Chenyu greeted him and greeted him with a smile, "Sect Master Wang, Master Gao, Master Li Ya, you are all here. Come on, I will recommend the little master Tianbao from Yunyin Temple to you." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Tianbao. Master Tianbao from Yunyin Temple. Have you forgotten what you have seen many years ago?" Yuan Chenyu nodded at the three of them with a smile. Come on. The three of them felt like a devil, and the other party said the three words "Come on, come on." The three leaders of the sect took three steps back and almost ran into the people in the Hall of Hell that were walking behind them. Yuan Chenyu was still giggling, "Three masters, what are you hiding?" Just as Yuan Chenyu spoke to the three sect leaders, Yu Linlang had already pulled Shao Qingqing and planned to take advantage of the chaos. Unexpectedly, Master Yin turned to see them and said with a smile, "Hey, everyone, don''t be busy leaving first. While everyone is here, Yin will tell you something." "We have basically arrived here to announce the rules of the competition in detail and let you know each other in advance. Guiyun Villa will hold a grand welcome meeting tonight. I hope everyone will come to participate." "Master Li Ya, Master Huang, Master Yuan, and all the young heroes are here to participate!" "No problem." Yuan Chenyu should have been very happy and giggled, "When Master Yin arranges the location, please place us next to Yunyin Temple." Master Li Ya, the leader Gao, was afraid of being caught by ghosts, and said repeatedly, "Well, right, let''s arrange all the people in the Northern Region to be together, so we will sit next to Master Tianren in Yunyin Temple." Its easy to say. After finishing his life, Master Yin turned to Yu Linlang and asked with a serious look on his face, "Miss Yu, will the prince, prince and Lord Lu come tonight?" Yu Linlang wants to say that you invite them yourself, and ask me what I did? A glanced at the Lord Li Ya Wang, Sect Master Gao, and looked like he saw the evil ghost in hell. The three of them also retreated in unison, retreating to the middle of the King of Hell Palace, hoping to stick to her senior brother Tianren and shout "Master Help." "Oh, Lord Yuhu." Yin Gui shouted while dragging his tune, and shook his eyebrows and laughed at her, "What are you doing to harm the world? Look at it scared the big masters." Yu Linlang: What did she do? She did nothing! Its so convincing. She didn''t know how big the psychological shadows the several sects had on her. To be honest, if several heads learned that Yunyin Temple Tianbao would participate in this competition, they would definitely not have stepped into Guiyun Villa for 800 years... Tianren Tiankui Tiangang and others'' eyes lit up and quickly stepped forward, followed by a group of monks with bright eyes, and surrounded them. Tianbao. "Why are you here?" "Will you go back at the end of the year? Master misses you." "A while ago, the Great Elder was talking about you, saying that you haven''t returned for a long time. When will you go back?" Yu Linlang dragged her senior brother Tianren and waved to everyone, "Go back first." Master Yin hurriedly sent someone to arrange a residence for those who went to the island today. Since there were so many people in the meeting that they were beyond the imagination of the owner of Yin Zhuang, they could only place the people who landed on the island today in the gardens of other sects, and Yin Botao arranged it to be bald. Fortunately, the Nanqian Courtyard where Yu Linlang is located is second only to the owner''s courtyard. It has arranged more than 20 senior brother Tianren and his group of more than yards to be squeezed, but it will only take three or five days. Just as I was about to leave, the crying sounded in my ears. Chapter 573 Dont want to get out Chapter 573 Dont want to get out Yu Linlang didn''t pay any attention at all at first. There were hundreds of people on the shore, and the noise was very noisy. How could she pay special attention to the people in Yunyin Temple and there were two small tails following behind them. This time, I pulled Senior Brother Tianren and the others away. When I walked a little further, the crying suddenly increased. It was difficult to pretend that I couldn''t hear it. "Who are the two?" Yu Linlang asked knowingly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the two mother and daughter who followed him. Both of them dressed as peasant women, with a genuine face, and they didn''t look like ordinary peasant women who worked in the fields and did housework all day. The girl is about the same age as her. The woman looks about her early thirties, not to mention, she is very well maintained. She looks so supple and has double eyelids and big eyes. When the Commission looked at them with grievance, two aggrieved tears in his eyes were about to shed, and the feeling of breaking was simply. Zhu Ruonan took the people forward and joked with a smile: "Yeah, you two are really terrified! You can''t even drive away, is this completely dependent on it?" Yu Linlang looked at the silly Tiankui, "I heard that you saved it?" Tian Kui had a bitter face, his dark eyebrows almost frowned, "Little Junior Sister, I didn''t expect..." He lowered his voice and said to Yu Linlang, "These two female donors will be so... difficult to deal with." He chased them and cried, but he always said that you monks were compassionate. You must save people to the end. You cannot throw them alone in the middle of the road and ignore their lives or death. "Did you give the money?" Yu Linlang asked with a raised eyebrows. Tian Kui touched the back of his head silly, "I gave it some, but I don''t think so, I can give some money to send them away." Who would have thought that the mother and daughter would be like a tail that could not be shaken off, and they would not want to leave all the way. I was beaten by the people from Huaihua Palace before, and I thought I had left this. Who would have thought that these two mother and daughter were waiting for them at the city gate... Tiankui couldn''t help but sighed repeatedly when he said this, and even glanced at Tianren secretly. Senior Brother Tianren told him several times that he would solve the problems he had caused and not implicate everyone. Along the way, Tian Kui was almost mad by the two female donors. You can''t beat you, and you can''t scold you. It''s useless to chase you countless times. If you say so, you won''t listen. You will silently cry after you come to you. Tiankui is really helpless. Yu Linlang waved to the mother and daughter two times, letting them step forward. The mother and daughter shook hands tremblingly and hesitated to take a few steps closer. It seems that he is timid on the surface, but in fact he has no sense of awe in his eyes. "You two followed a group of monks and cried. Where did you play?" Yu Linlang was the most annoying and asked straightforwardly. The mother and daughter hurriedly fell to the ground, and replied while crying, "When I was in Pingjiang Mansion, I was rescued by several masters. My mother and daughter made a great vow to worship the temple for life." "Get out." Yu Linlang''s voice was not loud but the words were clear, and her eyes were full of mockery, "Do you think this is the barbarian land of Xichuan? The temple still has the saint''s style?" "Crown Princess, just scold me, why do you still bring us Xichuan?" Yelu Xin, who was watching the crowd, was relished, but now he was openly named, and he suddenly felt angry. Yu Linlang glanced at her, ignored the person, and just looked at the mother and daughter and said coldly, "You want to make money and get the wrong place. If you don''t get out, you will throw you down from Taihu to feed the fish." The woman covered her face and cried bitterly, "Girl, can''t you be so unreasonable?" Yu Linlang looked at the two of them with a smile, "This is not a place to reason. In the world, whoever has a bigger fist makes sense." The woman looked up violently, her white face covered with sad tears, "We just want to repay our kindness. Girl, do you want to be so cruel?" The younger one also leaned beside her mother and sobbed, "My mother and I are just ordinary peasant girls. If we really can''t live, we have to escape from the family. If we want to drive us back to the devil''s cave now, why should the masters save us? It would be better to let us die at the hands of those evil men that day!" The woman kowtowed quickly, crying and shouting, "Yes, yes, you monks always say compassionately, shouldn''t you help others to the end?" "What? Is it because I saved someone and saved the revenge?" Yu Linlang couldn''t help but roll up her sleeves and take action. Zhu Ruonan covered his mouth and laughed secretly, saying, "Do you want to help the junior sister?" "My junior sister, in my opinion, it''s better for Du Mu to cut them into the lake and fend for themselves." The mother and daughter were very scared when they saw the women in Huaihua Palace. Now, they heard them speak out, and they were so scared that they shivered and screamed. "Shut up." The woman pulled her daughter forward a few steps and kept showing misery and shouting pitifully, "If I hadn''t been desperate, my mother and daughter wouldn''t have troubled you so much, wuwu. Besides, we are also here to repay our kindness and have no other bad ideas." "Please help me." The mother and daughter looked at the girls of Huaihua Palace in fear, as if they could see a flood of beasts and cry. "Go up and repay your kindness, right?" Yu Linlang nodded indifferently, "Okay, then you two will serve me in the future!" Tian Kui breathed a sigh of relief and received the gaze from Senior Brother Tianren. This silly and stupid man touched the back of his head. The woman hurriedly looked up at Tiankui and the others. She was about to continue begging, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Yu Linlang, "I am not satisfied with this arrangement, so don''t repay my kindness. Wherever I come from, I am happy to be quiet." Tiankui also hurriedly said, "Female donor, it''s really inconvenient for you to continue to follow. Now the junior sister is willing to take you in temporarily. If you don''t want to, just leave by yourself, and there is no need to force it." The woman rubbed her palms, secretly poked her to look at her daughter, and then nodded her head hard, "Yes, since it was the master''s arrangement, the little woman agreed." "What are you talking nonsense?" Yu Linlang said with a whisper without any face. "I think you are not a eleven or eleven-year-old girl who is ignorant of the world. You should be able to understand some human nature at your age, right?" "My senior brother is a monk, he will arrange a P for you! Is this what my senior brother arranged? This is my mother''s arrangement! I like to do it, but I don''t like to do it! I will hold it in my opinion." "Don''t you want to repay your kindness? If you repay your kindness, work hard. Don''t try to get money every day. I tell you, there is no salary! If you want to, stay and don''t get out now! Master Yin." Yu Linlang shouted, and Yin Botao came faster than anyone else, and his whole face was filled with a faint smile... Everyone couldn''t help but speechless when they saw this. "Turn them..." Before he finished speaking, the woman became anxious, "Girl, we didn''t say we didn''t want to! Why are you so anxious to drive someone out?" The young woman cried beside her. Chapter 574 Very bad Chapter 574 Very bad Seeing this, Master Yin hurriedly made a fuss to smooth things over and laughed, "Miss Yu, look, they seem... willing to go back with you. Then we meet at the banquet at Youshi, so you must be there." Yu Linlang curled his lips without comment and took everyone back to Nanqianyuan, and happened to meet Prince Pingkang and Huo Zeyuan. "We were just about to go to Dutou to find you." Ye Wuchen was stunned, his eyes fell on Yu Linlang''s side, and his handsome faced monk, his heart moved slightly, "Who are these?" So, Miss Yu had to briefly introduce her identities to each other at the gate. Ye Wuchen knew it: It was indeed from Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region. After the two sides greeted each other, Yu Linlang looked at Ye Wuchen, "What should I do?" What should I do? "How to stay at night?" Yu Linlang blinked and arranged for them directly, "Two of you take Xiwen and live with Huaizhi. It just happened to have three rooms freed up, plus the two empty north houses, which is almost enough for the senior brother and the others to live in." Ye Wuchen was speechless. The little girl has arranged everything, what else can I say? Now the residence is really tense, basically four or five people have to be together, and Mu Feng, Zhan Shaohuang, Murong Chi and others have also squeezed into the house. Changqing was even more pitiful. He took the initiative to climb up the tree and squat, and no longer occupies the house... There are only a few rooms in the front yard, so the man lets the man adjust himself, and the jade girl shook her hands and ignored her. There are not many people in the backyard at present, but Yu Linlang feels lingering. Just look at the people who are currently on the island, there are more than 50 people coming to Huaihua Palace at once, which is only part of them. Oh, Yin Botao is bald, and he will definitely arrange for other girls to move in. "Tianbao, come over when we settle down." Tianren reminded him. Yu Linlang nodded and yelled at the mother and daughter who were swaying with their eyes, "Why don''t you leave?" The two of them looked around with their eyes, and they were so excited by Yu Linlang''s shout that they were all over. They quickly lowered their heads and followed them in small steps. Yu Linlang took the people to the backyard and threw them directly to Baliang, "Let them be responsible for cleaning the backyard." The mother and daughter looked at each other. The young woman whispered, "We can only do the cleaning work?" "You can do it, but you can''t get out of here! Don''t talk behind your back." Yu Linlang suddenly raised the volume, which scared Baliang. The two mother and daughter looked a little pale. The woman hurriedly pulled her daughter''s arm and whispered to apologize, "Girl, my daughter doesn''t know how to speak, it''s not a complaint, please forgive me." Yu Linlang ignored them and walked back to the room and said, "Ask for your identity clearly." Eight or nine jin looked at each other. Baliang Chao Jiujin winked, and the latter nodded and turned away. "What do you guys call me?" "Liu Jincui in Xiaotang Village." The woman rubbed her hands and looked at Baliang secretly. The girl in front of her was just like a seventeen or eighteenth anniversary, wearing a peach-pink satin dress, looking beautiful and charming. If she hadn''t introduced her identity and said that she was one of the close maids around the lady, Liu Jincui would never believe that such a beautiful girl was just a maid. The mother and daughter looked at each other secretly, but did not dare to say anything. They honestly explained their basic information, and were immediately taken to the middle gate by the smiling Baliang. She casually drew a range, "You will clean this area from now on. You can''t run to the outer yard if you have nothing to do. If I find out you sneaked into the front yard and bumped into someone, or have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, break your legs." She smiled and said, her voice was still light, but it felt a little scary when she fell into the ears of the mother and daughter. Liu Jincui''s daughter, big girl, shrank her neck and secretly glanced at her mother. The latter shook his head subconsciously at her, and the girl swallowed what she wanted to say, feeling a little angry. "The middle gate will be locked here at night. Don''t blame me for not reminding you two. Please don''t go out for a walk. The island is not safe recently, and people died last night!" Baliangyi waved his hand, "Okay, hurry up and use the tools to work, and see what is covered with dust and leaves, and sweep them all." Not long after, Jiujin came back after asking around and pulled Baliang and muttered quietly. "Just Shui Lingling cheated Master Tiankui and the others?" "No, let these two liars stay in the corner for the time being, and wait for the competition to end and go back to their own houses." "What if I keep lying on it?" Baliang coughed lightly. They know the little girl so well. Their favorite saying is "My aunt doesn''t want to reduce the dimensionality, so she can get out of the way when it''s cool." The dimensionality reduction strike doesnt quite understand what it means, but it seems that I can understand it with slightest understanding. A lady who is shameless and shameless is usually ignored when she encounters a lie. To be honest, it seems that I have not reached that point because of this matter... Jiujin poked Baliang''s arm and blunt his mouth to the other side of the arch. The two mother and daughter were not honest at first sight. They waved their brooms and their eyes were swaying. "It''s okay, this kind of liar won''t make things difficult for our girls. Aren''t they here to repay their kindness? Then arrange more work for them to keep them busy all the time! There''s not so much time to think about the ghost." On Liu Jincui''s head, the girl was also muttering to her mother: "I''ll say forget it, you must not let go. Now, let''s take yourself in as a sweeping girl, what''s the point?" "What do you know?" Liu Jincui''s eyes shining, "Look at this garden and look at the girl just now. Oh, if she doesn''t say it, we shouldn''t be a wealthy lady." "You must be right when you listen to your mother. This time you really follow the right person! Let''s stay here first and take a step by step. Daughter, whether our mother and daughter can soar into the sky this time depends on whether God will give you a chance." "What opportunity is given? Mom, don''t you see who are coming from that island? Everyone is holding a knife and a sword and the big python! If I had known it was so terrible, I wouldn''t have listened to you to join in the fun." "What do you know? This is a rare opportunity to make a fortune. Besides, you saw it in the front yard. The two young men who talked to the fierce girl must be the most handsome man." "What''s the use?" The big girl was discouraged. "The woman had a bad attitude. She only asked us to work, but she didn''t go out for a walk." Liu Jincui suddenly patted her daughter, raised her voice and smiled, "Is Master Yin coming?" This woman has been cheating for many years and has a really good memory. Anyone who has met her can remember her name and physical characteristics. Liu Jincui remembered it after someone called Master Yin a few times. The owner of such a big island has such a warm attitude. The big girl also smiled, "I''ll inform the girl." "No, no, Miss Yu is here." Master Yin walked around the mother and daughter and walked towards Yu Linlang with a smile, "Miss Yu, I take the liberty to discuss something with you." "You also know that the people who landed on the island today were beyond my expectations." When Master Yin said this, his face felt a little embarrassed. No matter what, this is also his inappropriate arrangement. Yu Linlang had expected that Yin Botao would come to get in and nodded, "You can do it." Chapter 575 The panic deep in my heart Yin Botao carefully looked at the little ancestor''s expression. "This time, Yin was indeed not well received. He didn''t expect that so many friends from the world would come to see the glory." "Yongye Ship Gang Na Yuanzi arranged a lot of young heroes to enter. Now they can only transfer Shao Qingqing and several other girls to your place to live." "Master Yin, you can arrange it yourself." Yin Botao said while observing his ancestors, and found that their ancestors had no intention of being angry. He breathed a sigh of relief, and a big smile appeared on his face, "Miss Yu is understanding, Yin thanked him first." Yu Linlang was helpless. This Zhuangzi was originally from Yin Botao, she would mind if she minded what it means The owner of the manor brought people here, so he naturally listened to the owner''s arrangements. She is not an unreasonable person, just a trivial matter, so why bother silently talking to others endlessly? In addition to Shao Qingqing in the next courtyard, the female heroes of the Yongye Ship Gang, Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak, Tianqiong Sect, King of Hell Palace, and the Northern Hentianmen Duanshui Sect were all arranged to come here. Its really a force to force about twenty people, Yu Linlang wanted to sigh when she looked at it. "Qingqing is in the same room as me." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly, "You can do whatever you want to do with the rest." Shao Qingqing ran to her side happily and chattered, "Little Junior Sister, I will introduce you to the senior sisters we helped." "I''m not used to having **** with strangers, so I can''t do it." Everyone looked at the woman talking. The tall and white young woman has cold eyebrows and eyes, and has a sense of pride. Master Yin''s eyelids twitched and he smiled and introduced them to everyone, "This is the lady Lin from Tianqiong Sect in Nanting." "Mr. Lin is not considerate, but now the house is really a little nervous. I hope the female hero will be more tolerant." Master Yin bowed to the other female heroes again and finally persuaded him to force three roommates to the cold-faced female hero. Except for Shao Qingqing, who is rich in beauty, the other female heroes basically have four or five people in a room. Baliangjiji gave up two houses and moved to live with Yagu. The child Zhou Yueming was a little miserable. The childs single-person living room treatment was cancelled. He had to move to the front yard honestly and squeeze into a house with the prince and the others... After everything was arranged, the owner of the Manor Yin wiped the old khan and comforted the girls, and quickly took the guards to the villa to leave. As soon as he arrived at the middle gate, he ran into the prince and Lord Lu who were coming quickly. Master Yin hurriedly smiled and came forward to talk about the dinner. "There are many people who have landed on the island these two days. If you are not well-received, please forgive me and the Lord." Master Yin bowed. Mu Zhao nodded indifferently, responded to the invitation of the dinner and watched Old Man Yin leave. As for the dinner, Yin Botao wanted to personally instruct several managers to strictly supervise the work, so as not to have enough tables, chairs, benches and tableware, which would make him lose face... "The incident in Lily Valley last night should not happen again. Arrange personnel and strengthen night duty." "It''s the owner of the house." Mu Zhao glanced at the leaving figure of the owner Yin and asked Lu Qian, "There are so many people on the list of the competition?" Lu Qian''s face looked a little solemn, "There are about 150 people participating in the competition on the list. But now it seems... more than twice as many." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, his expression unpredictable. As soon as the two arrived in the inner garden, before they could call Yu Linlang, they were watched by a group of bold and unrestrained female heroes... "Two young heroes, which school do you belong to?" The woman''s eyes twitched as she spoke. Mu Zhao and Lu Qian retreated quickly. Changqing stepped forward to block the two of them, raised his hand and used a long sword to separate the women. "What are you doing? We are here to find someone, please give in!" "Oh, brother, you won''t suffer any loss if you apply for a sect." "That''s right, they are all children in the world, why are they still so shy?" Yu Linlang rushed over, pushed away and squeezed the front, and hated the female disciple of Tianmen with grinning. "roll!" Dont say that as soon as she came over, the female disciples of the Hentianmen and Duanshui Sect of the Northern Region retreated repeatedly like they saw some fierce beasts. "Tianbao, are they all from your Yunyin Temple??" "No, I''ve never seen it." "Where do you come from so much nonsense? If you don''t get out of here, don''t get out of here. I''ll let you dream of the past." Yu Linlang turned his eyes and smiled at them sinisterly. This effect was so good that it scared the female disciples in the Northern Region so much that they "chuckled" and turned around and ran back to the room, closing the door with a "bang". The heroines of Yongye Ship Gang and Nanting Tianqiong Sect had inexplicable expressions on their faces. Yu Linlang didn''t care about them and pulled Mu Zhao and Lu Qian away. "Why are you here?" "Old man Yin came over with about twenty people. It''s not safe. Don''t come over if you have nothing to do at night." Yu Linlang quickly pushed the two out of the middle door, and sneaked into the door and looked around. The whole Changqing was nervous. "These women have problems? Like the women in Lily Valley??" Yu Linlang was stunned, looked at Changqing and laughed, "Don''t be nervous, how can everyone be like Lily Valley?" Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. "But there are many people and many messy things recently." Yu Linlang ordered Changqing seriously, "Mr. Lu only has the strength to hold the pen, which is very dangerous." "Although my cousin is good at martial arts, it''s best for safety reasons to follow them closely. You should stay with them. Don''t be foolish and let others plot." Changqing nodded repeatedly, and he listened to whatever the girl said. Yu Linlang glanced at three simple and clear faces and sighed, "Oh, forget it, you can protect yourself first. I''ll find someone to follow Lu Xiwen and Mu Huaizhi." Mu Zhao was amused and crying, and pulled her to his side, "Why do you think of me as a person who lost all his martial arts skills? Am I recovered?" "Oh yes." Yu Linlang smiled, "Okay, you are in the same house as Lord Lu, pay more attention in daily life." She waved to the three of them and lowered her voice, "You must trust my intuition! The strange and strange island is not reliable at all. Especially at night, you close the windows and sleep, and don''t come out no matter what sounds there are outside. Unless I come to you!" Lu Qian wanted to laugh a little. In particular, he found that the little girl looked at them with such worried eyes, as if they were so weak that they fell down as soon as the wind blew... Changqing focused his head, "Miss, don''t worry! I''ll just stay under the prince''s window and don''t go anywhere at night." Yu Linlang was worried when she looked at Changqing. This stupid boy was plotted not long ago. She couldn''t even get it back, so why are you protecting? "Forget it, don''t guard it, I''ll find someone to come and see you." "Master." As he was talking, Zhou Yueming''s little quilt ran over with his head holding his little quilt. Yu Linlang stuffed the child into Mu Zhao''s arms, "I am overcrowded, so you can take Xiao Ming to your house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 576 Draw lots Chapter 576 Drawing "Anyway, you must listen to me. No matter what sound you hear after falling asleep, don''t come out. Unless..." "I know, I know. Unless you come to find us." Mu Zhao had no choice but to hold Yu Linlang''s hand and shook it, "Lang''er, what''s going on with those women just now? It seems that they are afraid of you." Lu Qian nodded, and just as Linlang looked back at them, everyone was in chaos and ended immediately. Yu Linlang looked at them and said bluntly, "I was in the Northern Region when I was a child and lived for a while." This is the glorious history of the little ancestors, and there is nothing that cannot be said! Besides, even if she hides it, when the banquet arrives tonight, cough cough, what else can I hide it? "At that time, I was young and ignorant." Yu Linlang scratched his head, "What bad intentions can a child have? I will definitely have to solve the problem with anything I don''t like when I see something I don''t like." "I was so awesome at that time, I put a sack every day to beat people. I also chased them to various places where the Duanshui Sect of Hentianmen was still there, and took back all the valuable things in their sect." "I can''t remember it clearly. Our Northern Region has a large area and a wide area. The distance between each sect is not close. There are a total of more than a dozen or twenty sects, and I seem to have fought all of them once." Mu Zhao and Lu Qian Changqing: "I donated all the temples to our shaping golden bodies, creating golden roofs, and magnificent hall walls to our temples." "Later, people from all sects in the Northern Region took a detour when they saw me. I was not so majestic at that time. I was not blown by. When I was six years old, I was walking on the road in the Northern Region. As long as someone shouted that Tianbao came, the radius of a hundred miles was clear and uninhabited in an instant!" "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold it in your mouth." Yu Linlang said expressionlessly. The words fell like a button being turned on, and the three people in front of them were laughing so hard. "I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, they all remembered the past." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "When I returned to the Northern Region at the age of ten, what did the great monk say to me? Some of the fears cannot be eradicated from the bottom of my heart. This is attachment." "Yes, it''s been so many years since this has passed, and I''m still remembering it day by day. Is it interesting? I''m obsessed with it and I really have no wisdom." Changqing laughed loudly and quickly escaped before the girl glared at him. "There are many people on the island, so let''s go and see if there is any problem with the prince." "Lang''er." Mu Zhao looked at her with his eyebrows and eyes, "Let''s go there together tonight." "There are many people in the yard these nights, so be careful when you rest." Lu Qian said in a gentle voice. But their southern cross-yard is not the place with the most crowded people. The one who has the most people is the Huaihua Palace! They arrived on the island late, and the courtyards were all divided, and they were given four rooms in their small courtyards. Among the more than fifty people, except for the lord of Tianyao Palace, the lord of the garden, and the lord of the earth star palace, the rest had to stuff them into the Datong Bed, otherwise they would not be able to sleep at all. If it really doesn''t work, you can only sleep in the open-air garden... The owner of the village was also worried and pulled his son Yin Rongxuan, while his daughter Yin Qiuyuan was busy and she didn''t even have time to drink saliva. And just as they were busy, Chunliu, the daughter-in-law Lei Juanjuan''s close-fitting girl, ran over and said, "Mrs. My wife said she has a stomachache. Master, please go back and see her." Yin Rongxuan was furious with a cold face, "I am not a doctor, so I will ask the doctor to see him when I am sick! What''s the use of looking for me?" Chun willow sobbed and cried. Yin Qiuyuan hurriedly persuaded, "Brother, there is me and my father here. If you have nothing to do, go back and see your sister-in-law first." Yin Rongxuan looked impatient and felt very resentful. But Chunliu kept crying beside them like a fly, and Yin Rongxuan could only leave with a cold face. At the right time, everyone came out of their own gardens and walked towards the courtyard of Master Yin. The banquet was placed in the main hall, with thirty or forty tables. When Yu Linlang and the others went, there were several tables of people sitting in the hall. I dont know which turtle grandson shouted Tianbao is here, so a bunch of people ran to both sides, and some people shouted Where is the master? Are Master Tianren and the others here. "We sit next to the master''s table!" "Yes. You have to get closer to the masters. Once the Tianbao attacks, we can hide behind the master!" As soon as he came in, the little master of Tianbao, Mu Wu looked at Master Yin with expression. The prince went out to inquire about the glorious deeds of Tianbao. As soon as he walked into the banquet hall, he wanted to laugh when he saw the reaction of the Northern Region. Its so funny. Im so funny when the Northern Region comes this time... The owner of the manor smiled and greeted him, "Please, please, the prince, the prince, Lord Lu, Lord Huo, all the masters, Miss Yu and Miss Shao are here." Shao Qingqing smiled politely and turned around to wave to the senior sisters. "Little junior sister, where are we sitting?" Yu Linlang shook her head at the table next to her, and a group of girls walked towards the table facing the wall. A group of strange creatures of all sizes in the Northern Region, led by Lord Li Ya, Sect Master, all breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, as long as there is a master, the little ancestor of Tianbao will not cause trouble at all! Tian Ren and his party were arranged to have several tables of vegetarian food, and the rest also sat in the nearby table. People come in one after another to find an empty seat to sit down. Until the hour of You, Master Yin stood up and smiled, "About all of them are here. Yin followed the will of the saint and held the league leader competition on his behalf. I am fortunate to be given face to all my friends in the martial arts world. I am very grateful for the visit." "Yin is respectful to do it first." Everyone raised their glasses. "Master Yin, how to arrange tomorrow''s competition? Will you still challenge the previous one to go on stage?" "Haha, this is the first thing Yin wants to tell everyone. Since the number of people who came to participate in the martial arts competition this time has exceeded 300." "Therefore, in order to screen out the top ten as soon as possible, the competition needs to be conducted in the early stage by drawing lots. If everyone has any opinions, they can also be proposed on the spot." "How is Master Yin''s lottery draw? Is it a casual draw?" "Who comes first and who comes first? Isn''t that too casual!" "Yes, if you have a good luck and martial arts skills, you might as well draw lots to the top ten! Isn''t this a big loss for those with strong strength and poor luck?" "Hahahaha." Someone laughed out loud. The corner of the mouth of the village Yin was smiling, and he stretched out his hands and pressed them down, indicating that everyone was quiet. "Indeed, this little brother''s concerns make sense. However, Yin and the adults who supervised the competition had already discussed that in order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, each person would conduct at least three rounds of competitions in the early stage." "Winning will get ten points, draw will be five points, and the loser will naturally have zero points." "In the end, those with scores of more than 15 will be able to advance to the next round." "Let''s draw lots now, draw three rounds in a row, and each person will find the corresponding draw number to compete." Everyone was suddenly filled with noise, and many people shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll smoke first." Master Yin laughed and said, "Let Miss Xuanyin Sect Yu smoke first." "Cough, cough cough..." Chapter 577 The first person Chapter 577 The first person The banquet hall was silent. Yu Linlang was so choked by a mouthful of tea that Shao Qingqing hurriedly put down her chopsticks and patted her back gently. Then he stood up and said anxiously, "Master Yin, this is wrong! She didn''t sign up at all for junior sister. She said she would not participate before." Master Yin smiled and picked up a list, "Oh, that''s it. There are records in the registration list, and it will be wrong to check repeatedly. Miss Yu is here...hehe, Brother Cao just signed up for her. It happened to be No. 352." Prince Pingkang laughed out loud inappropriately. Lu Qian hurriedly pulled him. Prince Pingkang was so happy that he couldn''t stop. He really didn''t expect that there would be another one. Look at the little girl''s shocked face, it''s true that she was cheated by someone hahahahaha... "Miss Yu, please." The three villa guards stood in front of her in order, holding the signs. Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched straight, and she stood up with her little face tense, and drew a lottery from the three lottery tubes without saying a word. "Okay!" Master Yin shouted loudly and waved his hand to let the entourage step forward. Yin Qiuyuan and Wenwen gave a quiet bow, took three tags from Yu Linlang, and said frankly: "No. 2, No. 36, No. 158!" Everyone in the Northern Region was facing a great enemy. Look at Yu Linlang and then look at the signboard, as if a giant beast could pop out of the signboard... No. 2, 36, No. 158, dont face this No. 3. No. 2, 36, No. 158, dont face this No. 3. The people in the Northern Region were mumbling in their hearts, constantly thinking about it. Yu Linlang suddenly tilted his head and looked at the female disciple of Hentianmen who was standing not far away and was about to draw lots. He said angrily, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s not that coincidental!" "Hahahahaha." Everyone couldn''t help but burst out laughing. How afraid of the female disciple of Tianmen is, he recites all the silences... The female disciple''s face was flushed red, and finally she quickly drew three tags from the signboard and covered her face and stepped back. Yin Qiuyuan smiled and took the sign and sang: "No. 7, No. 96, No. 150." Very good, none of them met, and the female disciple of Hentianmen breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone in the Northern Region came up to draw lots with fear and returned to the table to have dinner. Good luck is really good. For them, as long as they dont match Tianbao, nothing will be a problem next. When I drew the sword-making peak in Dongjun Island, most of the fewer ones I could choose from in the sign. But Master Yin had said hello before, saying that the lottery was in no order and the number of tables was carried out. In principle, female heroes are preferred, and it is hard for everyone to say anything. A young man from Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak rubbed his hands and grinned at his fellow disciples. The young hero stepped forward to draw lots, with an indifferent attitude, and took out three lottery tickets from the three lottery tickets at random and threw them to Yin Qiuyuan to report the number. "No. 2." Yin Qiuyuan paused slightly when she reported the first number. The recorder also gave a pen a beat. The people from the Northern Region were like looking at something unlucky, and their little eyes were all glance at the disciples of Dongjun Island. No. 2! Hehe, the unlucky guy happened to be number 2. Isnt this just a match for the little devil in Yunyin Temple hahaha? In the first game, we fought against the little devil. This guy has no chance to go home as soon as possible to grow sweet potatoes. No. 36! When Yin Qiuyuan reported the second number sign, the audience was silent. Immediately, some brother laughed out loud, so many people couldn''t hold it in, and then laughed and glanced at the Dongjun Island brother with Guli''s strange eyes. The young man touched the back of his head stupidly and glanced at Huang Feifan and the others, "Senior brother, it''s a bit coincidental, haha." Huang Feifan didn''t see this stupid junior brother. "No. 158!" Yin Qiuyuan, who reported the number, couldn''t hold it back and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahahahahaha!" The girls of Huaihua Palace laughed loudly, and the laughter was swaying left and right with a bunch of bells, not to mention how harsh it was. "No. 2, 36, 158? Junior Brother Wang, your number is so coincidental, it is all against the Jade Girl of Xuanyin Sect." The brothers and sisters of Dongjun Island, led by Huang Feifan, could not resist the smile. While they suppressed their laughter, they didn''t know whether to congratulate their junior brother Wang or to be sad for him. Why is such a coincidence? I can still fight three games in just one person, so I can''t do it to death... When we were counting in advance, everyone was in tune with each other and quietly looked at their three opponents tomorrow. To be honest, there are basically no one who deals with two games at the same time. A few people overlap with their opponents in two games, which is indeed a very small number. So Wang Shaoxia, this, this... "Hahahahahaha!" Zhu Ruonan from Huaihua Palace laughed so hard that he beat the table, leaving no image. This brother from Dongjun Island can no longer be said to be unlucky, he can only be said to be unlucky and very unlucky! The heroes in the Northern Region were like the New Year, and their laughter almost overturned the roof. Wei Yulinlang looked at these gloating little fools without expression throughout the whole process. "What''s so funny?" Yu Linlang said, and then poured out a basin of ice water, which immediately suppressed all the crazy laughter. "Everyone has the chance to face me, either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." Yu Linlang said coldly, "Unless you voluntarily abstain from the right, I will be fined and treat you equally." Suddenly I felt that the wine in my mouth was tasteless... The people in the Northern Region collapsed first. The smile on his face was no longer there, but he was replaced by solemnity. Master Yin coughed lightly to adjust the atmosphere, "Serve the food, my friends, let''s talk about the rules of tomorrow''s competition while eating." The servants had been waiting for a long time with hot dishes. When they heard the owner''s order, they immediately entered the hall and served the dishes on the table. Master Yin said with a smile, "The rules of the competition are similar to those in previous years. First of all, it is to prohibit everyone from using poison in the competition, which is also to ensure the safety of participants and viewers." "It is extremely poisonous and ruthless, and will form an indiscriminate attack. It will be inappropriate to implicate everyone in the competition field." "So, the first point of the competition is that once you find that you use poison during the martial arts period, you will be disqualified immediately and you will not be allowed to continue participating within ten years." While everyone was eating and drinking, they concentrated on listening to Master Yins speech. "The second thing is that knights are prohibited from fighting privately during the game. Once discovered, they will also be disqualified from the competition and expelled from the island." This should have been added temporarily by Yin Botao himself, and Yu Linlang curled her lips. Otherwise, he would be too difficult. While worrying about the competition day by day, he would have to mediate the conflicts between friends everywhere. You can''t be crazy after a few days. Yin Botao can only explain in advance, so it is easy to manage. "The third and most important point." Yin Botao raised his glass and looked at the heroes with a smile, "Friendship is the first to win the championship, so please click until everything is over. After all, most of your friends have no grievances. Please pay attention to your position during the martial arts period." Chapter 578 Seek benevolence and get benevolence! Chapter 578 Seeking benevolence and getting benevolence! After finishing the three conditions, Yin Zhuang Zhuang saw that everyone had no objection, he smiled and nodded, "Dear friends, these are the points I want to say, others... Does anyone want to add?" Everyone was really hungry, and they just wanted to pick up food, and they ignored Master Yin. Yin Botao bowed to Prince Pingkang and others, "Do you have any other instructions?" Prince Pingkang waved his hand, "We don''t have to worry about the boss''s business, so we will do as you said." Yin Botao nodded with a smile, "So, tomorrow, please go to the training ground for martial arts competition." "In accordance with the sign order, the first game will be compared from two persons. The time for the primary election is tight, and each game is limited to one moment. If you fail to win for a moment, it will be a draw. I hope you will try your best to save time." "What does it mean?" Yu Linlang felt a little bad after hearing Yin Botao''s words. She is the second signing, which means she is going to participate in the competition at 5:10? Its not that when she was a child, she went up to climb mountains and practice martial arts every day before dawn. She has been living a salted fish life for the past two years and has never gotten up so early. When Yin Botao heard his aunt speak, he quickly resigned and said, "What are the questions about Miss Yu?" "I''ll ask you. I''m No. 2, No. 36, No. 158, and they all face the same person, right?" "Yes." This is a fact. Miss Yu is so lucky, even drawing lots is very different from people! Yu Linlang tightened her face, "Then I just need to win one game, it is equivalent to winning three games, right?" Yin Botao was stunned, and everyone was stunned. They just spent a while and laughed at the unlucky man from Dongjun Island, and they really didn''t consider this level. "You just said that you won ten points in a game. Then I got thirty points, right?" Everyone:... Mu Zhao and others were amused and crying. The little girl was playing Yun and had already given herself thirty points. "Hey, hey." The Young Master Wang from Dongjun Island Sword Forging Peak was anxious, jumped up from the table in the distance, and shouted, "Girl, we haven''t compared it yet. Why are you thirty points??" "Hahahahahahaha." The people in the Northern Region began to laugh "haha" like a magic sound. Yu Linlang slapped the table, "Don''t make a noise." She stared at Yin Botao and said angrily, "My situation is special, just say if this is the case. Just win one game and you will get thirty points." Yin Botao twitched his lips, "Miss Yu, what do you want to say?" Prince Pingkang couldn''t help but say, "Master Yin, don''t you understand this? She is the second one. In the second competition, Mao Zheng can''t get up hahahaha. She has never been in court for the usual time, hahahahaha. You still want to force her to get up at Mao Shi, hahahahaha." This "hahahahahahaha" has a contagious effect. The prince said this and immediately responded to it. Lu Qian lowered his eyes and smiled, unable to hold on to the laughing Prince Pingkang. Yu Linlang is not embarrassed at all. She was sure that she was not embarrassed, but the embarrassing master Yin and others were the ones. Shao Qingqing couldn''t help laughing while sitting aside. Seeing that the little girl had no expression, she quickly turned the corner of her mouth down, but it was really difficult. "I will participate directly in the 158th event." Yu Linlang said angrily, "Okay?" It''s okay, the owner of the manor was thrusting in his heart. If he wanted to say no, could she pay attention? Wang Shaoxia of Dongjun Island was the first to jump out to object, "How can that be! First of all, I may not lose, and secondly, I may not lose every game. In the end, how can you be sure we are not a draw?" I threw it away, and suddenly I felt that this trip to Taihu Island was not in vain. It was not good or bad, and she was so happy that she squeezed out her wrinkles. Wang Shaoxia slapped the table hard, "It''s wrong to beat 10% of the time. It''s a matter of no basis. Unless you come to participate in the competition and I''m convinced, it''s nonsense." Hahahahahahaha! Yu Linlang felt her head buzzing. Her mind was now full of the masses'' "hahaha". Mom, I really want to use poison to ban them from swearing for seven days. Huang Feifan didn''t see his junior brother and wanted to pull him down, but he was so excited that he shook his sleeves and kept whispering, "If you don''t come, then you''re abstaining. What do you think, Master Yin? Abstaining will win!" Master Yin was afraid that they would raid the guy at the wine table, so he looked at the jade girl with a gloomy face, then looked at the young Wang Shaoxia who was yelling with his hips, and coughed a few times, "Everyone, listen to me." "Don''t talk." Wang Shaoxia waved his hand hard, "Don''t think I don''t know you are helping that girl. It''s said that there are only a few games. Anyway, there are no such rules! It''s said that three games are three games, and no one can be missing." Yu Linlang''s fist is hard. I have never seen such an arrogant person when I grew up, and I strongly asked her to beat him up three times? ? "Okay, I will help you!" "Hahaha!" The people in the Northern Region did not eat or drink, and they knocked on the table and laughed wildly. People in Yunyin Temple looked at each other. The owner of the village was busy trying to smooth things over, "Oh no, no, Miss Yu, in fact, you can successfully participate in the second round if you win fifteen points in the primary election." "So if the girl is quite confident in herself, she really doesn''t have to participate in the second competition..." "No, I''m going to participate in three games! I''m going to beat him three times as he wished!" Yu Linlang beat the table, and the small bowl in front of him jumped out half a foot. Wang Shaoxia wanted to open his mouth, but his senior brother Huang Feifan covered his mouth and dragged it down to sit. Everyone laughed and fell. Master Yin was both amused and raised his hand to press down, "Since that''s the case, tomorrow''s hour is right, please go to the large drilling ground on time to participate in the martial arts discussion." "We will prepare breakfast food for everyone next to the drill ground. Seats on stands are limited, first come, first served." Everyone was immediately excited to talk, and the banquet hall was very lively. At the end of the Xu hour, the banquet ended, and everyone returned to their own gardens. Mu Zhao sent Yu Linlang back to the middle gate and couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t worry, I''ll call you tomorrow, and I promise to participate in the second martial arts discussion on time." Yu Linlang was depressed and wanted to settle the score with Cao Rengui, but now she is not in a good mood. "Lang''er, if you don''t want to compete, you won''t compete." Mu Zhao hugged her with one hand, put her on her forehead and laughed softly, "Let me go and tell Master Yin." Yu Linlang curled his lips, "That won''t work. I will carry forward our Yunyin Temple." "If you say what you said, you will be so sad." Mu Zhao smiled softly. Yu Linlang grinned, "The old man doesn''t care about me." "Okay, go in and go to bed quickly. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be late." Chapter 579 Shocking in the middle of the night Yu Linlang nodded, and when he entered the door, he saw Liu Jincui sneaking in the corner. He saw her coming and turning around and wanting to run away. "Stop." She shouted unhappily, and Liu Jincui pulled her head and turned around, smiling awkwardly at her. "The girl is back." "What are you doing when you hide from the door?" Yu Linlang asked with a cold face, "Have you done everything?" "It''s done, it''s done." The woman nodded honestly and gave her a smile. "Sister Baliang asked us to clean this garden, and we have cleaned three times. Look, every corner is very clean." "Hmph." Yu Linlang glanced at her and waved her hand to let her go back to the house quickly. Liu Jincui shrank her neck and did not dare to say much, so she hurriedly ran into the room. The big girl pulled her mother to the corner of the house and asked in a low voice, "What did that woman tell you?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Jincui patted her daughter''s arm lightly and pulled her to the window to look around. As the night was hazy, Yu Linlang stood beside the courtyard wall, and seemed to have no intention of going back to the house. Liu Jincui quickly pulled her daughter away from the window. The big girl made a few gestures at her, and Liu Jincui nodded and looked into the inner room. "They are all people with a foundation of kung fu." Liu Jincui pointed to the 800-jin mute girl who was resting in the inner room, and leaned into the big girl''s ear and muttered quietly, "Sleep, I have to get up early to work tomorrow." Baliang turned over in the inner room and smiled at the corner of his mouth. On the other side, after watching Liu Jincui return to the room honestly, Yu Linlang stood by the yard wall and waited for a while. About a quarter of an hour later, a graceful figure climbed over the wall and quickly floated to the ground. He twisted his body and rushed towards Yu Linlang, "Master~~" Yu Linlang stretched out a finger and pointed her head, saying a blunt instruction, "Let two people follow Lu Xiwen." "I''ve done it long ago. Master, do you really want to discuss martial arts with those little pitiful people tomorrow?" Yu Linlang brushed a strand of bangs, "You can still have fakes after you get the signature." These people were so miserable. Siyou giggled in his heart, but showed an extremely serious expression on his face. "Then master, you must protect yourself. Don''t be hurt. Four Tiao will be worried." "Don''t wander around the island for the time being. There are organs everywhere in this place, don''t be foolish and make people plot. Let''s talk about it later." "Okay, master, then I''ll go back to do business now." Yu Linlang nodded and sent Siyou back to the room. Shao Qingqing was yawning while yawning from the inner room. "Ah, junior sister, you are back. I just finished washing. I will sleep on this wooden couch at night. You can go to bed with a rest as well. You will have to get up early tomorrow." Yu Linlang held a thin blanket and gave it to her, "You will only spend one night, and we will sleep in a change tomorrow night." "No, no, no." Shao Qingqing waved her hand with a smile, "I used to follow my brother and the others to travel around in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, and I can sleep anywhere. It''s already great to have a couch. Go and rest..." She yawned and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." "Okay." Yu Linlang moved the screen to her side, closed the doors and windows and entered the inner room. Shortly after the lights were turned off, Yu Linlang quietly entered the shopping center. After washing up, I came out and lay on the bed with my clothes. She couldn''t sleep heavily in a strange place and usually stayed vigilant at all times. Not long after the noise in the outer courtyard started, Yu Linlang got up from the bed. The door was suddenly knocked. Shao Qingqing almost rolled off the couch and fell to the ground, put on her coat and hurried to open the door. "Qingqing, something seems to be happening outside. Let''s go and see if you stay here first." The ones who spoke were the female heroes of the Yongye Ship Gang, who were also Shao Qingqing''s senior sisters. Shao Qingqing''s face suddenly became nervous. She turned her head to look into the inner room and saw Yu Linlang running out in a neatly dressed manner. "Little junior sister, senior sister and the others said something was wrong with the outer courtyard. You can stay here first. Senior sister and I will go over and see what happened." Yu Linlang shook her head, "I''ll go there with you." Several senior sisters from Yongye Shipeng Gang thought for a moment, gritted their teeth and nodded, "Okay, I don''t know what happened outside. It should be more appropriate for us to put together our group of people to take action." The group ran to the middle door, and more than a dozen girls from other rooms also ran out. Baliangji and Yagu were squeezed behind by female disciples of various sects, and they had no time to wave to their own girl. Everyone moved, and no one seemed to be planning to stay in the backyard. Yu Linlang paused and turned to look at everyone, "Since you are going together, you all bring your close-fitting bag." The girls were a little confused. Yu Linlang saw that they were all stupid, but she didn''t want to speak, but could only explain patiently, "This yard is provided by Yin Botao. It''s not my yard! It''s not your yard! It''s all your valuables here, but everyone is exposed. Looking back, who do you want to ask for this or that tiny?" The female disciple of Tianqiong Sect, who was cold and tall and fair, said lightly, "Don''t you have several maids around you? Can''t you look at the yard?" Yu Linlang tilted her head and looked at her without saying a word, "You also said that it is my maid. Why should my maid show you something? I am your mother? Do you have to worry about this and that?" "You!" Lin Qi looked angry, and his fingers were placed on the scabbard hanging on his waist, a cold light shone in his eyes. What a bold woman, how dare she say such bold words to her. Two fellow disciples beside her hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, shook his head with a wink at Lin Qi. Yu Linlang said impatiently, "It''s your business to love to clean up or not, but don''t push anything on me. I''m talking nonsense." After saying that, he turned around and left with Shao Qingqing and others. Shao Qingqing and the Yongye Ship Gang had already left two senior sisters to guard the items, and no one was dispatched from the beginning. The girls in the Northern Region Hate Tianmen Duanshui Sect did not dare to talk nonsense. As soon as the little ancestor of Yunyin Temple spoke, they kept people on duty and did not dare to doubt the ancestor at all. Anyway, it sounds like the consequences of the frontal pussy, just like the woman from Tianqiong Sect, and she was shameless on the spot. Liu Jincui and his daughter, who had been huddled in the house and had not left, gritted their teeth secretly when they heard the sound. "Mom, are you guarding us when you said what she said?" "Yes." Liu Jincui rubbed her fingers resentfully, "It seems that people are left in every room now, so it is not reliable to sneak in to flip things while the chaos is happening." Wait and see. They finally got on the island, and before they were driven away, they had to take something to be worthwhile. As soon as Yu Linlang and others arrived at the front yard, they heard the noisy crowd yelling, "There are dark shadows. I really think it''s very real." "A black shadow floated over, and his face was as white as a ghost. He flew very fast, and he suddenly disappeared when he slipped into the corner of the wall, just like a ghost." "It''s just a ghost! There are ghosts in this courtyard!" "There are no ghosts in this world." Mu Zhao said coldly, "There are many people pretending to be ghosts." "Amitabha, donor, are you confused when you get up at night?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 580 Self-immolation "I didn''t, I was really dazzled." The man stomped his feet in a hurry, "Master, believe me! This must be true. I saw the black shadow floating here, and this direction is definitely correct!" "Adin, what''s the matter!" Shao Qingqing quickly ran forward a few steps and asked the young man with a pale face, "Where is my brother?" "Big boss?" The young man named Adin looked unstable and looked left and right, pointing behind. "The boss is here." Someone shouted, and Shao Jun from the Yongye Ship Gang led his group to walk here quickly. Behind me, there were many people who came to see the lively Hall of Hell. The faint moonlight was printed with everyone''s faces with different expressions, and Yu Linlang suddenly felt a little headache. Every day, people die and haunt, and you will be in peace! "Shao Dayuan." Yu Pavilion Master. Yu Wenzhang was surrounded by a group of beautiful young men in the Hall of Hell, and greeted everyone with a smile. When he met the little girl''s expressionless face, his eyes lit up and he quickly stepped forward and smiled and said hello, "Hello, Lord Yuhu, what unpredictable things happened here?" Yu Linlang is very serious, "There is only one kind of ghost in the world." Mu Zhaoye Wuchen and others twitched their lips, knowing that the little girl must have nothing to say. But Yu Wenzhang answered and asked her with a smile, "What the hell?" "Poor ghost!" Chu Lanyi was helpless and glanced at Yu Wenzhang. The latter is a bit overwhelmed, "Mr. Yuhu, you are really good at telling jokes." "What the **** is it? Adin, please tell everyone the whole story." The young man from Yongye Ship Gang, who was named Adin, quickly got up at night and saw the ghost-faced man, and told everyone again. Then he led everyone around outside, pointed to a corner of the courtyard wall, and said with a confident look on his face, "That''s it, that ghost is disappearing here." "I don''t see you all! It''s the kind that suddenly disappears. What else can you say besides ghosts?" Yu Linlang took less than two steps to the corner of the wall, but was blocked by Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others. "What are you going to do?" Of course she went to see if there were any mechanisms or something. Usually, is it possible to disappear suddenly? Advanced fantasy formations are also possible. If someone suddenly disappears... is it possible that it is a long-lost space teleportation array? Yu Linlang has a divergent mind. "Don''t go over." Mu Zhao grabbed her, his expression a little unnatural, "Let others go over and take a look." Yu Linlang didn''t understand at first, and looked at Ading, who had a white face and a listless expression, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Why are you men so unpretentious??" The next yard is not without a thatched cottage, so they even go to find a corner of the wall if they urinate! It''s disgusting. Everyone:... "We are not like this!" Huo Zeyuan quickly retorted. When did they be so careless... Others nodded in agreement. Adin also felt miserable. He and another person were arranged to be on duty and kept wandering around outside the yard. Who knew that he could hit a ghost if he could just untie his hands! When Master Yin and his eldest son came, several men from the Yongye Boat Gang were pinching their noses and slashing around the corner of the wall with branches. The old man had a good face, so he obviously didn''t have much rest. He asked everyone, "What happened?" The head of the Yongye Ship Gang asked Adin to repeat what he said before. "Isn''t it dazzled by myself?" The old man smiled, but he kept muttering in his heart. "Adin, don''t be afraid. Our island is always mediocre and has never heard of any trouble." At this time, the few people who were scattering in the corner also came back one after another and shook their heads at the boss. "Adin, there is nothing like ghosts or something." "Can the other party''s light skills be that he is really powerful, so Ading didn''t capture the real position of that person at all?" Tiangang pondered for a moment and suddenly spoke out. Yu Linlang nodded quickly, "My senior brother is right. The unpredictable light skills in this world are common. If you think about it carefully, what else did you see at that time?" "You are a big man, why are you still afraid of ghosts?" Yu Linlang saw that his face was so pale that it was really unreasonable, and couldn''t help but teach, "What''s the scary thing about ghosts? Poor ghosts are the most terrifying." "When the ghost comes, don''t look at anything. Take off the outer robe and hit it on its head, and I''ll tell you, believe me, you''re braver, and you''ll be worried when the ghost sees it." Huo Zeyuan felt his head clattering. My cousin said this, "Look, I''m happy about the group of people. Are you still sleeping this time?" Yu Linlang''s joyful atmosphere was immediately mobilized. Not to mention, Ading, who was originally scared by the ghost and lost his six souls, was so funny that she was so sad that she was so sad that she was so happy that she was so funny that she could not bear to herself. Adin scratched his head, "It''s really fast. Yes, it''s very fast. I almost saw a black afterimage." "Master Tiangang, you are right. I think about it now that I really may be a person with excellent light skills." Adin thought hard, "After you said this, I am really not sure where the black-clothed afterimage was located at that time." "It''s okay." Yin Botao breathed a sigh of relief and comforted in a low voice, "It''s good that you''re okay. What''s wrong with this, Yin is too frustrated." "There can''t be any more accidents in our Guiyun Villa." The head of the Yongye Ship Gang comforted me a few more words and bowed to Master Yin, "Master, everyone, you have caused trouble for everyone. It should be fine now, you all go back and rest early." "What the boss said is that everyone will go back to the room to rest first. As for the black afterimage, I will leave it to me. Tomorrow, Yin will check the list according to the list, and then I will have a first-class knight on our island with the best light skills." "Master, when it comes to the first-class light skills, we have to mention the Yunzong technique of the Northern Region Yunyin Temple!" Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, came with a smile, wearing a red gauze, looming under the moonlight. "I heard that Miss Yu has been practicing secret techniques at Yunyin Temple in the Northern Region since she was a child. This Yun Zong technique is probably very meticulous!" Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Shao Qingqing and I are in the same house. She knows best when I go out." Shao Qingqing nodded in a hurry, "We went out to the front yard together after hearing the noise. Master Xue Gu, don''t be wronged." "Hmph, I''m just kindly guessing, and I have no other intentions." Xue Ruoyan brushed her sleeves, "Since she doesn''t know the true identity of the ghost..." Before she could finish her words, a shrill scream came from the other side of the backyard. Yu Linlang''s eyebrows froze. Jiujinjialiang ran to his own girl quickly, "It looked like the voice of Liu Jincui." Yu Linlang also heard it, and took two girls with him and ran to the backyard without saying a word. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly followed him. As soon as I ran to the corridor connecting the arch, a ball of fire came out. Baliangjijin was shocked and stood up to block the girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Special means Chapter 581 Special Means Everyone looked closely and saw that there was no fireball, it was clearly a figure wrapped in the firelight. The mute girl ran out with a bucket of water in her hand and hurriedly poured it on the Huo Ren. After a "swish", the fireman let out a shrill scream. "Mom, mom." The big girl screamed and poured water on me with a sip of water from the teapot. Several other female heroes in the Northern Region who were chasing out of the arch all carried buckets and basins, and kept pouring them on the fire man. But what is lingering is that splashing water is like adding fuel to the fire. Not only does it not extinguish the flames on the woman''s body, but it instead makes the fire more and more fierce. The big girl was so anxious that she stomped her feet repeatedly, and knelt down and shouted at Yu Linlang, "Girl, save my mother, girl." Seeing the fire surging, Baliangji frowned and directed, "What''s the use of calling us girls? Let her lie on the ground quickly, use sand and soil, and use sand and soil to cover the fire." Everyone went to the flower garden to hold the soil, and they were in a hurry and had no handy tools, so they could only use both hands to keep pulling them. Some people also wanted to kick Liu Jincui directly into the flower garden, and Yu Linlang stopped him coldly, "You''d better not touch her." "This person has special medicines on his body, and the water is sprinkled and it also has a conductive effect." When the friends from Jianghu who wanted to kick him, they took a few steps back when they heard this. Liu Jincui was sobbing in the fire. She pounced in a certain direction, and everyone exclaimed to retreat, not daring to touch her at all. "Miss Yu, is there any way?" Master Yin asked anxiously. Yu Linlang shook his head, "This flammable aid is quite powerful, and even if you are racing against time to get the antidote, it is too late." It takes time to do anything, but now what Liu Jincui lacks is time. It was only a minute, and Liu Jincui swallowed in the howl, and her body was burned into a piece of coke in full view of everyone. There was no more than a quarter of an hour. This difficult burning potion made the onlookers frightened. "Mom!" The girl howled and wanted to pounce on her, but suddenly stopped when she got closer, turned around and glared at Yu Linlang fiercely, "It''s you, it''s you. You never looked down on us, mother and daughter from beginning to end. You were vicious in your heart if you don''t save your life. How could you be like this in the world..." "Nine jin." "It''s a girl." Jiujin turned cold and moved his feet slightly before he reached the big girl. Without saying a word, he grabbed her head and slapped her twice in the face. The two crisp sounds of "pa" were really crisp and booming. The surroundings were quiet, and Yu Linlang spoke coldly, "Don''t think you are miserable. Everyone must indulge you in unconditional ways. There is no such thing in the world. Please move your pig brain before opening your mouth. What does this matter have to do with me?" "This is the first and last time. Don''t let me play with you as weak as you are right." "I miss you for the first time, I will give you a chance to survive." Yu Linlang glanced at the trembling girl, "I dare to talk nonsense anymore, slander this lady indiscriminately, dig your tongue, and throw it down the lake to feed the fish." As soon as Jiujin let go, the girl fell to the ground softly, covering her face and burst into tears. The Huaihua Palace people watched and rolled their eyes, without saying anything, and they were muttering in their hearts: You are so mean, and you dare to make endless fires at Tianbao, Yunyin Temple. Who do you think they are? They dont dare to provoke anyone. You, a servant, Wugen Wupings little maid, dares to yell at your master, really give you a shame. "Stop crying!" Yin Rongxuan shouted with a headache, "This girl, everyone had unexpectedly expected your mother''s death. We don''t want to see this happen." "Yes, yes." Master Yin hurriedly said, "You little girl, please hold your tears first and tell us what''s going on? The most urgent thing is to find out what''s going on and what''s the use of crying." "I''ll ask the owner of the manor to make the decision for us mother and daughter!" The girl collapsed and cried, and did not dare to go to Liu Jincui. "Mr. Lu, can you let the coroner, Uncle Li come and check it out?" Lu Qian nodded and whispered to his subordinates to invite Lao Li to come. The big girl''s eyes rolled and she quickly climbed up and knelt in front of Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, wiping her tears while suppressing her crying, "Dear sirs, my mother is a little country woman, and I will be punished by all the heroes on the island, who have no complaints in the future and no grudges in the near future. How could someone be killed by someone? There must be something unknown to everyone. I hope the adults will make the decision for my mother." "Yes, what this little girl said is not unreasonable." Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, giggled, "Look at this method of burning people in public, it is really outrageous." "We can only watch a poor peasant woman burned to death in front of us, helpless." "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this method is simply." Master Xue Gu giggled, "You said, the mother and daughter followed the masters of Yunyin Temple all the way, and nothing happened. Then, I went to Miss Yu''s side and burned to death within a day." "Hey, I''m not just a random suspicion, just say a few words in a realistic way. Don''t you think this matter is suspicious?" No one paid attention to her. Everyone in the Northern Region looked at her with a fool''s eyes. Yu Linlang glanced at her and smiled faintly, "Then I can''t ask you if Master Xue Gu." "What are you asking me?" Xue Ruoyan felt that this **** girl would definitely have nothing to say next. Sure enough, Yu Linlang stared at her and said bluntly, "Master Xue Gu has a grudge against me, which is well known. Then, what happened to the girl around me now, are you the most suspicious? Several times the entire island, the person who wants this lady to embarrass me is you, Master Xue Gu." "So, the death of the big girl really has nothing to do with you? Didn''t you want to make things difficult for me and do it on purpose?" "You!" Xue Ruoyan almost couldn''t get up in one breath, and her eyes widened because of anger. Several disciples from Lily Valley hurriedly stepped forward and pulled their valley master, staring at Yu Linlang with anger. The latter looked faint, ignoring the eyes of the people in Lily Valley, and spoke coldly, "I heard that you Lily Valley has been studying and making aphrodisiacs all year round. Although the medical level may be average, the things you make are not as good as the standard. But it is difficult to guarantee that you will tinker with all year round, and you will have something interesting to you?" "For example, the potion that can aid ignition, or other things like the fairy water that we ordinary people don''t know. After all, the group of people in Lily Valley have different brain circuits than others. In the eyes of others, you all think that the aphrodisiacs are incredible, and you all think of treasures." "Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Ruoyan looked furious, and she was both angry and angry. She just said a few words, but the other party returned the seventeen or eighteen words, and even tore off their Lily Valley''s skin on the spot and crushed them all on the bottom of their feet. Its extremely hateful! Xue Ruoyan held back her anger and tried to kiss in a calm tone, "Have you not investigated clearly yet?" Old Li came over with a toolbox and bowed to Lu Qian and others. Chapter 582 random? Chapter 582 Random? "Miss Yu, will it be a ignition-enhancing object when touching the corpse in the past?" Yu Linlang glanced and pondered, "You can just use your handguard. When the deceased burned to this level, the special ignition-enhancing agents that were stained with the skin should have been melted by high temperature. If nothing unexpected happens, there will be no big problem." Yin Botao nodded with a smile and bowed to Old Li''s head, "Please trouble Uncle Li." Old Li ignored him and walked forward with the toolbox. After some procedures, he looked through the body carefully. The whole body was burning very hard, and it could be said that it was beyond recognition. Lao Li replied after examining it, "The corpse is burned very much. If you don''t see him with your own eyes, you can only judge the age of the corpse by its size, bone age, etc." "This is my mother, we all witnessed it." "I scraped out a layer of material from the surface of the body." Old Li held a gray porcelain cup on his head and walked towards Lu Qian and the others. Wherever they passed, the people in the world retreated one after another, with disgust on their faces. It seems that he is very worried that Lao Lis hands are floating on them, and the female disciples of Huaihua Palace are even far away. "This sticky thing should be the special ignition-enhancing agent that Lord Yuhu said. But now it has basically lost its effect after being burned by fire." Lu Qian nodded and looked back at the big girl and the others, "When the incident happened, you were with the dead? Where did the fire start? Someone knows." "It was lit from the backyard corridor. My mother was there to sweep the corridor." The big girl said with her eyes rolling. The mute frowned when he heard this, waved his hands at everyone, and made several more gestures. Baliang snorted and translated, "I said that no one told you to go and clean it up at night, but I heard it was just a lie. And my girl had already told you to go back to your room to rest honestly. Who told you to go out to clean it up??" "My aunt stayed to guard the house and saw you mother and daughter sneaking out. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you must be trying to steal things in the garden!" The big girl''s expression changed drastically, and she denied her neck, "No, definitely not. Miss Baliang, if there is no factual basis, how could you talk nonsense in front of so many people?" "Then you say, everyone in the backyard has no problem, why is it just your mother caught fire?" Baliang continued to ask, and the girl scratched her head in an anxious mood. "Hey, why are you talking nonsense?" A disciple of Tianqiong Sect in Nanting said impatiently, "You have to know that this matter is no longer your personal matter. It is related to the safety of everyone on the island. What else do you want to hide?" "I didn''t hide it." The girl blushed and argued, turned to look at Lu Qian, with a sad look in her eyes, "Sir, the little girl is now in vain, I really don''t know where to start." Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, "I asked if I could confirm that the deceased was in the backyard corridor when the fire broke out? Why did the deceased go there in the middle of the night?" Big girl''s eyes kept turning around, sweating and racking her brains to think about how to answer. Yu Linlang sneered, "I guess there should be something shameful about that place. Take people over and dig it out." The big girl''s expression changed suddenly, she jumped up and cursed, "You are talking nonsense, we didn''t steal anything, don''t think about wronging others." Then Qiqi Ai Ai looked at Tiankui again, "Master, you know, we mother and daughter are born with a difficult time, so we just want to live a stable life. Why is it so difficult?" Tiankui didn''t expect that he would be named, so he quickly honestly distanced himself from him, "I, I listen to my junior sister!" He has been scolded by Senior Brother Tianren many times. What you need to do is to move your head first. What we monks should not change the fate of others easily. Wait, wait, it''s just a matter of saying that he''s looking for trouble and that he''s causing trouble for his junior sister. Now that I think about it, I am doing good deeds, but I can''t shake the bitter vegetable flowers I saved from my hands, and in the end I have to trouble my junior sister to solve the problem. "Sir." The girl turned around and looked at Lu Qian with a very sad expression. "You''ll know what''s going on when you go to the scene." Mu Zhao said lightly and winked at Changqing. The latter ran towards the backyard first. The rest of the people followed Master Yin and others to the burning scene. It was indeed on the other side of the backyard corridor, a pillar was burned out of the paint, and the scene was full of fire. Changqing walked from the side, carrying a red flower bag in his hand. When the big girl saw this thing, her face changed. Changqing threw the thing in front of everyone, spreading the bag, revealing some gold and silver jewelry inside, and a shiny dagger. A female disciple in the Hentian Sect shouted "Oh" and said, "Isn''t this the dagger given to me by the master? Why is it with you!" "You little thief, you dare to steal your aunt''s dagger, you''re looking for death." As he said that, he wanted to draw his sword to stab the big girl with a gray face. Master Yin quickly stopped the person, "You are here, don''t be impulsive, if you have any grievances, you will have the prince and prince to decide for us!" The girls in the backyard exploded, "This is my hairpin." "That''s the golden painted wrist guard I threw at the head of the bed. How did I steal this?" "No wonder Miss Yu reminds us to keep people when going out. This is true! I didn''t pay attention to it before, and it turned out that there were two thieves in the backyard!" "What is this wooden man?" A girl used a sword to pluck the bag, revealing a small wooden man under the gold, silver and jade. Mu Zhao narrowed his eyes and signaled Changqing to take this thing to take a look. Everyone looked at it. What a great guy. These two little thieves also made a wooden man with a piece of red paper pasted on it and made a string of names. Mu Zhao Ye Wu Chen and Lu Qian glanced at him, and a hint of anger rose in his heart. He quickly asked someone to check the names of the people on the red paper. After flipping around, he couldn''t see Yu Linlang''s name, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Linlang was in a daze and stood aside and looked at this thing with curiosity on his face. He was about to touch it when Mu Zhao pulled it back to her. "It''s nothing good to see with such a rough Yansheng." He turned his head and told Changqing, "Burn the things and buried them in the ashes." "This woman has a bad intention, and she steals and witchcraft. The owner of the manor first detains the manor and detains the manor. After the case of his mother''s self-immolation is solved, then it will be dealt with." Lu Qian continued to give instructions, and the owner of the manor Yin nodded repeatedly. "You can''t catch me." The girl was anxious and was locked by the villa guards. She couldn''t help but twist her body and scream, "I''m innocent. I didn''t know that this wasn''t what I did. Don''t try to frame me." "My mother''s body is not cold, so you will act like a chivalrous person like this! Let me go, let go." No matter how hard it is, it is useless, and the man is still taken down by the villa guards. Yu Linlang looked at the big girl''s back and felt thoughtful. "What''s wrong?" "I''m wondering whether this murderer was randomly choosing the target." The two dead were incompatible and could not find any logic at all. Chapter 583 scapegoat Chapter 583 The scapegoat "I think the strangest thing is, where did the special fuel that the deceased Liu Jincui came from?" Mu Zhao couldn''t understand it a little. Such a special material cannot be generated out of thin air, so who brought it to the island and used it on a folk liar? What is the purpose? Yu Linlang asked a few more questions to the mute aunt and turned around and told Mu Zhao, "Auntie Liu Jincui said that after leaving the house sneakily, she sneaked around outside the other wing rooms. It should be because she saw that there were people in the house, so she didn''t slip in and flip through things." Speaking of this, she paused, "Let Uncle Li go to the windows and doors of those houses to take a look." After a moment, Lu Qian brought Lao Li''s head to tell them that he had extracted some sticky objects from the doors and windows of the female disciple of Tianqiong Sect in Nanting, similar to the sticky bodies on the body of the scorched corpse. "Sir, I have compared the two of you and found that the mucus stuck to the cracks in the window and the door is the same as the body. Moreover, some similar sticky objects were found in the grass near the wing room." As soon as the words fell, the female disciples of Tianqiong Sect, led by Lin Qi, showed fear on their faces. "Senior Sister Lin." A female disciple of Tianqiong Sect said anxiously, "Was that murderer coming to us?" "Don''t panic, check if there is any touch on your shoes and clothes first." Lin Qi frowned, and a hint of anxiety replaced the coldness on her face. She looked at Lu Qian and Ye Wuchen, "Sir, are there only those things outside the doors and windows of our Tianqiong Sect?" Lu Qian glanced at Lao Li, and the latter nodded with certainty. Then he said, "Don''t be nervous. We have scraped away the sticky objects and cleaned the doors, windows and floors. If there is no accident, nothing will happen." "Then this murderer came for the competition, right?" Xu Jin, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, stepped forward, looked at the senior sisters of the same sect carefully, and turned around and said, "Senior Sister Lin is also a popular candidate for winning the competition. The murderer should have come to cut her off." Lin Qi''s face looked very ugly. What Junior Brother Xu said was exactly what she was thinking at the moment. "Oh." Shao Qingqing made a finger and showed a sudden enlightenment on his face. "So, the murderer actually wanted to kill Senior Sister Lin Qi and the others? And the liar stole, because he was wandering around and stealing things, he didn''t expect to get this kind of ignition aid, but instead blocked the disaster for Senior Sister Lin and the others." Lin Qi''s face was gloomy and nodded to the senior sisters around her, "Everyone goes into the house to change clothes, shoes and socks, maybe something sticks to an inconspicuous place. For stability, throw all the original clothes into the water and soak them." Yes, senior sister! Everyone turned around and entered the room quickly. Lin Qi looked at Lu Qianye Wuchen again, "Sir, when will this murderer be found? The competition will be held at dawn. If the murderer is guarding the competition venue and is often slapping cold people to attack everyone, then are we too passive?" "Now I can only say that the murderer wants to attack you Tianqiong Sect, but it may not be for the competition." Master Yin smiled and said, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. Tomorrow, more than 100 guards in our villa will stay in the drilling ground and protect everyone at all times." "Why isn''t it?" Xu Jin asked coldly, "My senior sister and the others were almost burned to death by a fire of Wuwang. If someone happened to be replaced, wait..." Xu Jin suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Old Li, "This man, you just said that the deceased Liu Jincui was stained with special ignition materials. Then this thing must be burned when it encounters fire, right? Where did Liu Jincui get the fire in the corridor?" "Yes, we have been to the scene just now, and there are not even half a lantern on the corridor. Where does the fire come from?" Lu Qian sighed, "Is it possible that the robbery was buried in the dark and the fire was accidentally exposed to the fire when she held a candle. She asked her daughter the most clearly, and it has nothing to do with the case itself." Xu Jin frowned and retorted, "I want to say, would the murderer be hiding nearby at that time? He released the fire? Then he watched the woman burning herself in the crowd and laughed." Everyone was creepy and suddenly turned around and looked around, as if there was a murderer hiding beside them, with hair all over their bodies. Yu Linlang looked at the stupid guys with expressionless face, and these people analyzed that they were nutritious. There is no evidence at all, just speculation and guessing. If you say the murderer is at the scene, you have to show evidence such as footprints or have an eyewitness. There is nothing, what''s the point... Liu Jincui is considered unlucky for her. If she doesn''t run out of the house and does not make a fuss, she will have nothing to do. I came out to steal things and was eventually foddered. It was useless to blame anyone, but I blame herself. Yu Linlang yawned quietly. Mu Zhao hurriedly held her hand and turned around and left, "Go back and have a rest." Xu Jin had a gloomy face, "What does it mean? Is it apart? I kept hiding the murderer in the dark, and it is hard to guarantee whether he will take action against Senior Sister Lin and the others next time." "Oh, Young Master Xu." Master Yin hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "At this time, everyone was in a daze. Where can I find this unknown murderer?" "It''s better to go back and rest first, and then bring the liar''s daughter up tomorrow and interrogate it carefully to see if you can find clues from it." Lu Qian nodded lightly, "What the owner of the manor said is very true, go back and rest. There are still martial arts discussions after dawn, which consumes a lot of physical strength and energy." "Yes, how can I fight if I don''t have a rest? Let''s go back, all of them." Master Yin smiled and asked everyone to go back to his own Yuanzi. But after this trouble, the ugly time has passed. Calculate the time, at most, I can only take a long time. Yu Linlang felt that she hadn''t slept for too long and was woken up by Shao Qingqing. She opened her eyes blankly and sat up, feeling her whole mind was a little dizzy. The latter whispered, "Little Junior Sister, the time is almost over, you are in the second game. At most, you will be on the court at one moment. Otherwise, you will be told by the young master Wang that you will give up the right." Yu Linlang was confused and quickly got up and washed her face. Not long after, Baliangjijin came to knock on the door. When he saw that his girl was getting up, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy, "Girl, the prince is waiting at the entrance of the arch. Miss Qingqing must be careful and wake you up early in the morning, hehe." Shao Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s just a matter of raising her hands." Yu Linlang went out and looked at the dark sky, and couldn''t help but feel angry. She originally didn''t have to participate in this event, but Wang Shaoxia was unwilling to do so. Wang Shaoxia seeks benevolence and gets kindness. She will definitely let him see what it means to be happy to heaven! Mu Zhao, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the little girl running towards him quickly, and smiled and walked up to hold her, "Lang''er, we will go back to the garden to have breakfast after the competition. We have already made rice porridge, and we will make a few side dishes." Yu Linlang naturally nodded in agreement. Today, Miss Jade was wearing a neat red dress and looked extremely energetic. Chapter 584 Take off Mu Zhao couldn''t help but smile when he looked at her, and reached out to rub the little girl''s furry head, "Lang''er, don''t break someone." Wang Shaoxia was just a fool. Mu Zhao looked at the man and couldn''t help but light wax for the other party. Yu Linlang snorted, "I don''t want to bully him either, he asked for it himself." Originally, only one beat can solve the problem, but now Wang Shaoxia asks for three beats! He must get what he wants! Mu Zhao smiled uncontrollably, "Wang Shaoxia may have made some progress in the future after this incident." Not to mention anything else, your mind must have improved a little, otherwise it would be in vain... The two of them came to the drilling venue hand in hand. Not to mention, there were many people sitting in the circling stands in front of them. There were two arenas more than one meter high on the large drill field, and many people lined up on the other side. Master Yin stood in front and ordered his servants to put breakfast on the long table. The food like steamed buns and dumplings was collected in an orderly manner. Although I didnt sleep well in the middle of the night, I looked pretty in good spirits. "All those who have got the number plates have arrived, right?" Master Yin laughed loudly in front of him, "You can pick up your own breakfast here." "The time is almost over, our opponent No. 1 or 2 is ready to enter the field." "In addition, since we have to conduct three rounds of initial screening in a row, the time may be delayed for a long time. Yin thought about it and decided to build a competition arena." "From the last one, that is, the No. 176 pair, from behind to forward, and compete in the No. 2 ring, do you have any objections? If not, then it will be carried out at the same time. What do you think?" "There is no objection, this is also the time that Master Yin saves everyone. Just don''t get the wrong number card." Huang Feifan said with a smile. "No, no." Master Yin replied with a hurried smile, "I will arrange two groups of people to report the number, determine the winner, register the points and ranking order." "Since Lord Yin has prepared for a long time, let''s do it!" Most people nodded happily and agreed, and only a few of them whispered in the crowd: "I didn''t say anything about my meal yesterday, but today I suddenly competed at the same time on the No. 2 ring. What if the No. 1176 couple didn''t come to the scene?" Yin Rongxuan, the son of the owner of the Manor Yin, clearly heard this and spoke lightly, "If the two knights of No. 176 have not been present, they can cancel the martial arts discussion of No. 2." "But if we calculate based on so many people in three rounds, one missing ring means that the initial screening time will be doubled. By then, the initial screening may not be over within three days." "Yes, yes, what the young owner said is very true. Let''s hurry up and compare!" "That''s right, I''ve troubled Master Yin to entertain everyone these days. What else can we not cooperate with?" Most people said they were very understandable. The pairs of No. 176 and No. 175 were already lined up outside the court and were eager to try to play. Master Yin raised his hand with a smile and pressed down, "Since that''s the case, let''s start. The first group of the first and second arenas, No. 1 and No. 176, let''s start." Everyone watched the two groups of opponents No. 1 and No. 176, and flew into the ring. The villa staff in charge of registration was quite pragmatic, holding a copper hammer in his hand, "First round, No. 1." "Bang." As soon as the gong sounded, the gong sounded at the other side of the No. 2 ring at the same time, and the two groups of people began to discuss martial arts. Everyone lined up to receive breakfast food. After receiving it, they found a place to sit or stand, or form a circle, staring at the competition on the ring with relish, and explaining a few words from time to time. The pair of No. 176 quickly decided the outcome. One of them was bitten by a poisonous snake when they came on the court. Then they fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth and turned their eyes straight. The disciples of Yin Jiumen are good at using poison, carrying large urns on their backs, and have raised many poisonous insects and ants inside. The fellow disciple No. 176 immediately stopped doing it and complained to the owner of Manor Yin, "The owner of Manor, I have stated that I cannot use poison before." The disciple of Yin Jiumen stroked the colorful poisonous snake in his hand and smiled with a feminine look, "I have given the antidote. Besides, this is not something I poisoned by myself. My little pet raised in the family will just bite people. Are you from the people of the Northern Territory of Hesitant Tianmen so weak? Can''t even deal with the little snake I raise?" Hentianmen looked angry, and helped the fellow disciple who foamed at the mouth, and before lifting the person down, glared at the pale-faced man. Nanting Tianqiong Sect and some local gangs in Nanting also showed contempt on their faces. Regardless of whether the people in the Northern Region are food or not, Yin Jiumen is notorious in their Nanting territory, and no one is willing to join these people. Moreover, everyone in Nanting believed that the Yin Jiumens methods were very inefficient. The gadgets they raise are naturally uncomfortable. "The owner of the manor, what he said before was that no poison is allowed to attack without distinction, such as poison powder and poison. But everyone knows that our Yin Jiumen has always made a living by cultivating poisons. The pets we raise are actually equivalent to part of our own combat power." "It''s just a pet. If this cannot be used, it''s also considered poisonous. We can simply cancel our Yin Nine Gates competition." Chen Can always maintains a gloomy and magical smile on his face when he spoke. "Since we didn''t say before that we were not allowed to participate in Yinjiu Gate, it was the fact that we had defaulted on using the little pet to fight." Everyone was so angry that they were dizzy by his clever words. Some people were dissatisfied with the conscience of the people in the Yin Jiumen, and they all became timid. The Northern Region Scattered Hero Tie Danzi sneered, "I''ll fight you." Chen Can raised the corners of his lips without commenting, "If there will be a chance in the future, why should the Tie Hero be anxious?" Yu Linlang was a little anxious when she was waiting! There is a fight in the No. 2 ring. The No. 1 ring is still chasing each other. I chase you and chase you and make you hard to fly. The little girl couldn''t help but yawn as she looked at it, "Who is that person who kept flying around?" Tian Ren lowered his eyes and smiled, "Don''t you remember the little junior sister? That''s the lone-walking hero on the grass from our northern region. When you were a child, you chased him for three days and two nights, and he ran into the abbot''s room." Yu Linlang: It seems like I have a little impression. While speaking, the winner of the ring No. 1 was decided. Cao Shangfei took advantage of the chasing and panting, a boomerang threw the person to the ground. Yu Linlang quickly jumped over the railing, flew over and rushed onto the No. 1, waved to the young lady Wang who was still stunned, "Okay, don''t be too late, hurry up." Wang Shaoxia glanced at his fellow disciples and received everyone''s gaze for him. Wang Shaoxia flew to the ring and said, "Miss Jade, please..." Miss Yu rushed towards him and swung the person with one hand. The villa guard under the ring opened his mouth with a copper hammer and said to himself: Auntie, I haven''t beat the gong yet and say to start! (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 no! Auntie has already started to swing Young Master Wang. Everyone was stunned and saw my aunt swinging Wang Shaoxia three times in the air. The poor young master Wang, his screams were destroyed in the wind, and his whole body was extremely messy. Yu Linlang swung the man in his left hand three times, and changed his right hand three times, which made the people below stunned and opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Wang Shaoxia is now: Who am I? Where am I? I took off? Why haven''t I touched the ground yet? Oh my god, can you give me a chance to get out? The aunt grabbed Wang Shaoxia''s arm, swung it three times left and three times left and right, and then flipped Wang Shaoxia over, carrying someone''s calf and swelling in a variety of ways. This action made Chu Lanyi laugh at the serious Chu Lanyi... The monks of Yunyin Temple endured it very hard. Mu Feng and the others had no idea of ??"leaving some thin face to others" at all, and almost slapped their hands and laughed wildly. Lord Li Ya Wang and Sect Master wiped the sweat from their heads, and they felt it more deeply than others. This little ancestor of Tianbao seems to be more skilled than before? Young Master Wang from Dongjun Island is too cute, I can only say that the two sides are not at the same level at all. Wang Shaoxia from the sword-making peak on Dongjun Island is thousands of miles away from Tianbao''s ancestor... The force in the sky and underground is poor, so what is the comparison? There is no comparison at all. The other disciples of Zhujian Peak were shocked and rushed to the edge of the ring and shouted, "Don''t swing, don''t swing, he''s going to vomit." "My junior brother gave in and he gave up, Miss Yu is proud!" Yes, admit defeat! When Yu Linlang heard the three words "I''m going to vomit", she hurriedly threw the person to the ground. She was still quite conscientious. She didn''t throw the person directly into the ring more than one meter high, but threw the person to her feet. Everyone looked closely and saw that the poor and unlucky young master Wang, with a blue face, crooked nose, white eyes rolled out, foaming at the mouth, obviously completely shaking... The villa disciple who was standing outside the yard with a bronze hammer was muttering to himself: "I haven''t said it''s time to start!" Master Yin stepped forward and slapped the disciple on the shell of the head, cursing secretly, "You stupid, don''t understand any flexibility? Do you want Young Master Wang to suffer from the ever-changing spirals in the air again??? Is it announced the result of the game quickly!" The disciple was shocked, and the copper hammer fell on the gong, and there was a "clang". "During the martial arts of the No. 1 ring No. 2, Xuanyin Sect Yu Linlang won." Yu Linlang curled his lips and said unhappily, "I don''t represent Xuanyin Sect. I''m on behalf of our Northern Region Yunyin Temple, figure it out." After watching the audience for a long time, the people of Xuanyin Sect who were overjoyed were quitting and shouted, "Don''t listen to the uncle of the junior teacher, she represents our Xuanyin Sect." Yes, its Xuanyin Sect. How can you, a little girl, go to represent someone else''s temple? Besides, Master Abbot is still worried that you, a cruel guy, will ruin their name in Yunyin Temple! Its better to be honest in representing their Xuanyin Sect. No one in the Xuanyin Sect will dislike the young masters viciousness. Wang Shaoxia was quickly carried off the ring, and the owner of the Manor Yin hurriedly arranged for the villa doctor to come forward to check the condition. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the person is stunned." The old doctor took a while to touch his pulse, and the old **** stroked his beard, "Don''t worry, you can rest for a day or two." "That won''t work." Yu Linlang came to the people of Zhujian Peak on Dongjun Island at some time and said righteously, "Old doctor, please treat him quickly and get him back before tomorrow night." "Calculate the time, the second round of the 36th martial arts discussion should be held tomorrow night." Huang Feifan twitched the corners of his mouth, his face full of laughter and crying, "Miss Yu, my junior brother Wang is like this, so the next two games will not be compared." "No." Yu Linlang flatly rejected the righteousness, "Wang Shaoxia himself said he would compete for three games!" I was so **** that she came to discuss martial arts early in the morning, and wanted to stop participating in the second game? No doors or windows. Lu Qian held his forehead and secretly looked at Mu Zhao with a smile on his face. The prince felt that even his little girl was more vivid than others. Several female disciples from Zhujian Peak were also angry and stared at Yu Linlang and shouted, "You can''t be so unreasonable, right? Junior Brother Wang was so stunned. How can you compare? Can''t we abstain from his power on his behalf?" "I~No~Give up~Trump~~~" A breath of airspring interrupted the voices of several female disciples of the Sword Forging Peak. Everyone looked at Young Master Wang in shock. He had opened his eyes slightly at this time, looking at everyone with crooked mouth and eyes, feeling like a terrifying dream, and his voice was like a mosquito and muttering repeatedly, "No, can~~ abstain~~I won''t~~ promise~~" Everyone:... Mu Feng climbed Zhan Shaohuang''s shoulder and laughed loudly. Yu Linlang''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and patted Wang Shaoxia on the shoulder, and said to him with encouragement, "Good young man. I like you a little now. You are a really strong man, and you are not afraid of risks!" "We should be like this! Don''t be afraid when encountering difficulties. What is the greatest motivation? Overcome difficulties and overcome difficulties, so as to overcome your greatest psychological shadow." "I~~~Recognize!~~Lost~~~~~" Yu Linlang, who was originally happy:? ? The onlookers saw the little girl''s smiling face falling down with a bang, and she was no longer happy. I dont know why I always have the urge to laugh Several disciples from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak couldn''t hold it in, and burst out laughing. Several young ladies Zhujianfeng, who were full of anger, couldn''t help but cover their faces with their sleeves and could not look directly at their stupid junior brother. I thought this kid could really continue to fight, but it turned out that he was not abstaining from the right, but directly admitting defeat... What did you go long ago? After saying his bold ambitions, the little girl was thrown down and unable to get up. Yu Linlang raised his hand and wanted to pat the kid, but was stopped by Master Yin and his party in a hurry. "You little brat, dare you play tricks on me?" Yu Linlang stretched out to kick the stretcher under the young man, and was hugged by the quick-eyed prince. "You admit defeat and you will pull me to discuss martial arts early in the morning! You will not discuss half of the matter! It is clear that I will make fun of you, and I can''t kill you." Master Yin quickly put out the fire, "Yes, aren''t you fainted? How can you talk about martial arts? Miss Yu, we people in the martial arts world also need to pay attention to some martial arts rules. Although we do speak with force, others are unwilling to compete, and you can''t force him to go on!" Mu Fengs qqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqq Yu Linlang threw two broken signs into Wang Shaoxia, "If you don''t compare, you won''t compare." What''s so great about it? Who would like to compare with him? The prince held back his laughter and comforted her, "If you are not angry, we will compare with others." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 586 Cultivation Chapter 586 Cultivation Huang Feifan stood up and bowed to Mu Zhaoyu Linlang and the others, saying laughing and crying, "Miss Mu, I''m really sorry. Look, my junior brother Wang is almost disbanded. The owner of the manor said that the competition is about the time of the time, otherwise the remaining two rounds of competition would be forgotten." Yu Linlang ignored her face and Mu Zhao couldn''t help but nodded, "Wang Shaoxia''s previous view of playing 10% of the game was wrong, but now the facts prove that he himself felt very correct. You can discuss it yourself, and don''t regret it later." Everyone:... "Hmph." Yu Linlang didn''t want to say anything. One minute to go on stage and ten minutes to get off stage, which is annoying. "Let''s go back for breakfast." Mu Zhao held back his laughter, pulled Yu Linlang and left. "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold it in your mouth." As soon as Mu Zhao arrived at the backyard, he picked her up and laughed in a deep voice against her forehead, "Lang''er, you are really my little pistachio." Yu Linlang curled his lips, reached out to hold his face, and said gently, "I will never make friends with the people from Zhujian Peak again. One or two are pitfalls, so you are not allowed to make friends." "good." Baliang came forward with a smile, "The girl is back so soon. The breakfast food is ready, I''ll go and take it now." "Will you still have a competition in the afternoon?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Your girl doesn''t have to compete in these two days, you can sleep in peace." After struggling for a long time last night, Yu Linlang was really tired. After breakfast, I returned to my room to make up for my sleep. Shao Qingqing came back at noon and brought her a message: "Another disciple named Wu Long from Yin Jiumen released a poisonous spider and bit a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, and the two disciples almost started fighting." Yu Linlang quickly called Shao Qingqing over for lunch, and asked him curiously, "Which martial dragon?" "Don''t you remember, that is, we saw it at the small dock before. The man who quarreled with the Tiedanzi from the Northern Region was a triangular-eyed man." Shao Qingqing also looked quite disgusted when talking about Yin Jiumen. "I heard that Chen Can and that are two of the most proud disciples of the old immortal Yin, and they are very cruel. Alas, why do you think the murderer on the island specializes in picking women to kill? Why don''t you kill these bad men?" Yu Linlang agreed very much, "You are right. He is just a double standard. Let me know who it is. I can''t knock him to death." Shao Qingqing covered her mouth and burst into laughter, "Little Junior Sister, you are so funny when you are telling jokes." As the two were talking, several other senior sisters from the Yongye Boat Gang came back with their tired bodies. "How are senior sister?" Shao Qingqing hurried over to welcome them. The few of them were so tired that they didn''t want to talk, and waved their hands, "Don''t look at it for only a quarter of an hour, but it''s not easy to win." Especially when encountering those people with equal force, fighting is very energy-consuming. Shao Qingqing nodded in agreement. She was lucky enough to draw a Nanting Sanhe as her opponent. The other party just came to know more about friends. His martial arts skills were average, and she was kicked off the arena in just a few seconds. "I met a strange guy. Alas, it''s not much different from the grass flying from the northern region. It led me to fly around and back and forth in the whole game!" The senior sister poured a large pot of water, rolled her eyes and complained, "Fortunately I''m smart, otherwise that boy would have succeeded." "I knew he was not holding it back. I wandered around for a long time and wanted to learn from the grass to shoot back. Oh! I kicked the stage down." The girls were hilarious. Yu Linlang also applauded repeatedly, "Senior Sister Xiao, majestic." The senior sister of Yongye Boat Gang, named Xiao, is the oldest among these girls and the most experienced in human relationships. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and then praised Yu Linlang, "When it comes to being powerful, Junior Sister Yu is the most powerful among us. You shook the boy named Wang, haha, you should give those unsightly men a little color. Don''t they underestimate us everywhere!" "That''s right, who says we are not as good as men. If we girls become more powerful, then there will be nothing they have to do with those men." Yu Linlang laughed and her mood improved instantly. "Look at this day, it will probably rain later. Everyone didn''t sleep well last night. Have a good afternoon rest. Don''t go out and wander around." "Yeah." Everyone nodded repeatedly, "I''ll talk about it after a while." "Lock the doors and windows at night, pay attention to yourself. Don''t forget that there is an unknown killer lurking on this island." There was nothing to do in the afternoon. After the girls finished, Yu Linlang hid back to the inner room. After Shao Qingqing breathed smoothly and fell asleep, the little girl returned to the shopping center to continue digging the pond. After digging again, it was basically done. Yu Linlang built a small jade pool next to him, threw some of the jade robbed from the Shangshu Mansion, the governor''s mansion, and the imperial palace in it, and poured it into tap water and soaked it. Hehe, I feel that the jade pond is crystal clear and the shallow water flows on it, making it look so beautiful. She put the Tianqing Stone, whose clean air was exhausted, and planned to take care of it. Then he filled the fish pond with water and threw all the pitiful fat koi into the big pond to raise. These precious koi have been put in the pond for so long and are still lively, which shows that her shopping mall has made a great contribution... Yu Linlang planted the precious flowers and plants pulled from the palace by the pond. She was very busy. When she turned around, she saw that this pool with gold and jade was so beautiful. After doing all this, Yu Linlang took a box of ice cream from the cold drink area, got into a brand new car, and watched the show while eating. After two hours, I came out of the shopping center and felt Shao Qingqing outside. Seeing that she was breathing smoothly and still asleep, I jumped out of the back window with a plastic bag. The little girl climbed over the wall and sneaked into Mu Zhao''s house. She saw her little apprentice sitting upright at the window to practice calligraphy. "Oh, whose child is so well-behaved and cute? I''m still reading and writing." The master didn''t have a good look. Seeing that the child was cute, he rushed over and picked him up and kissed him. When he turned his head, he rolled his eyes when Prince Pingkang rolled his eyes. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Yes, the prince is now competing with people for a house, and there are other people in the room besides Xiao Ming... "I''ll give the child some melon seeds and fruits." Yu Linlang touched his little apprentice''s head, "Why haven''t you gone out to watch the game?" "I''m tired, go back to the house to rest for a while." Yu Linlang was speechless. I have never heard of watching a game that I can still watch it, and I have never let you play. Pretentious... "By the way, Liu Jincui''s daughter told me. She said that she was a liar, and she did go to the corridor to dig a hole and bury things that night." "Although there is no doubt about the fire, the special ignition material is too powerful. Why can''t the water be destroyed?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "So you all have to be careful." Children Zhou Yueming looked up at Master, "Master, can I live with you tonight?" Chapter 587 Aspiration is bound to win Chapter 587: Aspiration is bound to be won "I think you beautifully." Ye Wuchen even retorted, "You are so old, don''t stick to your master all the time, hurry up and go back to read the book." Yu Linlang was speechless and touched the child''s head, "It''s nothing to be a teacher tomorrow, I''ll take you to the island for fun." The depressed child Zhou Yueming immediately became happy and went to the table to read a book with a bunch of snacks. Ye Wuchen glanced at her sideways, "Do you want to bring Liu Jincui''s daughter over here and ask?" Yu Linlang wanted to refuse, but when he saw him looking at him, he reluctantly responded, "Okay." Ye Wuchen immediately opened the door and sent someone to ask the girl. When Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan came back, Liu Jincui''s daughter had been taken over. For a few hours, the girl had a haggard face and no longer had a slutty and pink look on her face. "Sir, I''ve explained everything I shouldn''t say. What else do you want to ask?" The girl cried and wiped her tears. "I''d like to believe in the people''s daughter. The little girl really knows nothing about the fire." Yu Linlang looked at her and asked, "Before your mother had an accident, she secretly checked all the rooms in the backyard. You should know this." Big girl stared at her and gritted her teeth, as if Yu Linlang was her enemy who killed her mother. "Girl, I admit that my mother stole a lot of things, but she is dead now. What else do you want to pursue?" "She is dead! Even if she deserves her sin, she has paid the price of her life now. What else do you want? Do you want to lift her burnt body and whip it?" "You don''t need to be excited." Yu Linlang glanced at the big girl and said lightly, "I just want to say, have you ever thought about it? If you were...you will be your mother, right? I mean if." "You also followed her in the backyard and walked around at the doors of each room. Have you ever thought that you are likely to be covered with that kind of thing..." Yu Linlang looked at her meaningfully, "The special fuel will be ignited with a bang?" The big girl shook all over, then looked down at her dirty clothes on her body in fear. Her hands were tied behind her, and she could only twist her body and scream, "It was you who did it, was it you who did it? It was you who put that kind of thing next to the window door and specially made a condom for us, right?" Yu Linlang shook his finger and stared at the woman who was flipping on the ground, "I misunderstood you before. I thought you were...someone sent from the Feitian Divine Sect." "That old man, I think he is determined to win this martial arts leader competition." Yu Linlang stretched out his slender jade fingers, and the big girl with tears on her face from the air. "As for me, I just wishfully thought that he was afraid of my senior brother Tianren, who was so powerful, and wanted to send you to lurk by their side, to drug or do some despicable things." "Later I discovered that your mother and daughter''s brains are actually not enough." Ye Wuchen was speechless. Huo Zeyuanxin said that her cousin was indeed very bad and she didn''t even get dirty when scolding her, but she just heard that the person involved was so upset... "You really just want to make money." Yu Linlang spread her hands, "Then there is no problem. Oh, just because you''re too lucky, you''ve become someone else''s scapegoat." "Their target was originally the female hero Lin Qi of Tianqiong Zong. I didn''t expect that you, mother and daughter, are so stupid, and rushed up to block the disaster." "Actually, if you weren''t so greedy before, it would be great to go to the countryside to buy a piece of land after taking my senior brother Tiankui''s money. How could you even give up your life for nothing?" "Alas, I am merciful, no wonder everyone says that everything is destiny. If a single thought is wrong, a son will be wrong, and the heavens and man will be separated forever, and everything will be lost. Isn''t it good to live a happy life in a lifetime? I have to go to the island to wade into this muddy water. It''s really a mistake in one step!" The big girl couldn''t bear it anymore and howled and wanted to pounce on Yu Linlang''s mouth, but was kicked away by Mu Zhao in the middle. Ye Wuchen stood up and waved his hand, signaling the guards to pull her down. But when the guards heard that the woman might have had that kind of fuel on her clothes, they didn''t dare to touch her hands. They just put a rope around the other party''s neck and dragged the person out like a dead pig. Yu Linlang looked at the big girl''s howling and leaving, and her expression faintly retracted her gaze. "Are you testing her?" Ye Wuchen finally understood. This little girl is almost full of ignorance. Just the sentence "Flying God Sect" just now is to test. If Big Girl really reacted, she would probably die on the spot. "What do you think?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "It''s just a passerby." She also thought that there was no such coincidence in the world. The mother and daughter appeared strangely. She followed her senior brothers to the island and had some plans. I didn''t expect it... I really came from seeking wealth and no exception. She mentioned the Feitian Divine Sect just now, but the big girl had no reaction. She didn''t look like she pretended, and she should have nothing to do with the forces in the island. "Cousin, you just said that the Feitian Divine Sect is determined to win the position of leader this time?" Huo Zeyuan suddenly frowned and asked. This Feitian Divine Sect is really not afraid of death. A while ago, the court took action. I wonder how many punishments they were imposed by quick means, but I still dared to blatantly oppose the court and want to compete with the people appointed by the court for the leader of the martial arts world? Yu Linlang is not worried about the big deal when watching the fun. "I think the leader of the Feitian God Sect is coming to the position of leader this time, and he looks very confident." Huo Zeyuan thought for a while and barely remembered the face of Master Zheng with short and flat eyebrows, concave eyes and nose, "By him?" "Oh, don''t say that you might be more powerful than Situ Kongkong, who is yours." "And do you think if Master Zheng is interested in fighting for the position of leader, will he make other arrangements?" Huo Zeyuan frowned, "What does it mean? Will Zheng Haojie arrange his own staff in the field?" Yu Linlang shrugged, isnt this obvious? People want to compete for the leader, but if they dont arrange personnel, can they rely on themselves to fight alone? Funny, your court has not arranged a group of elementary school chickens to abstain from the competition at any time, and are you going to get Situ Kongkong up? But she was too lazy to say this, and waved her hand to get up, "Who can know this, well... you guys are more careful. We are not all the way, and it has nothing to do with me." "Why isn''t it all the way?" Ye Wuchen was anxious and suddenly stood up, "Hey, don''t leave, make it clear." Yu Linlang turned his head and glanced at them, "Do you know how Situ Kongkong was decided internally? Qian Guang." The little girl dragged her tone and smiled, "Jinwu Guard commander arrested all my brothers. Then she forced my family to empty and signed the agreement." Ye Wuchen''s face changed, "We don''t know anything! I swear!" Yu Linlang smiled softly, "I know, Kongkong told me. Otherwise, you think... can you still stand here and talk to me?" Chapter 588 Be careful Ill turn against you Chapter 588 Be careful that I will turn against you~ Huo Zeyuan looked at his cousin''s smile and his hair was standing upside down. He was shocked, "Cousin...Cousin." "No need to explain. I know you don''t know." Yu Linlang looked at the men in the room with a smile, "But that Qian Guang, I''m really angry with him." "How can he do this?" Yu Linlang rolled his eyes angrily, "Oh, I am a man. I hate being threatened the most in my life. The more he threatens my younger brother like this, the more I want to kill him." "I''ve sent someone to catch him." Ye Wuchen didn''t know what Lu Qian and the others felt when they heard the little girl say such a serious topic in such a cheerful tone, but he was in a heavy mood. Especially when I heard my aunt laugh and laugh, "If there is no accident, you will see him tonight. I also want to see how powerful this top-ranking master is." She raised her eyes and glanced at the few people, "You really didn''t lie to me, aren''t you? Don''t lie to me, be careful that I will turn against you." "No, no!" Huo Zeyuan waved his hands repeatedly, "Before we came out of this trip, we only received a secret order from the palace and learned the name of the leader of the alliance. We have never had any active contact with this established leader before." "That''s good." Yu Linlang shook his hand, turned around and walked out, jumping around and laughing, "You guys, you must not want to know what I look like when I turn my face." Ye Wuchen thought to himself: I''ve seen it a long time ago. That time the prince shocked everyone, let alone you always rushed to the palace and invited the former queen''s father away... Who will see you turning against each other? No, no, no, no, never want to watch it in your whole life! Now, whether Duke Pei was released by Lord Yuhu is nothing more than a matter of this. No one dares to ask or no one dares to mention it. Mu Zhao glanced at Ye Wuchen and pursed his lips and laughed. The latter glared at him, "You are still laughing. You just watched him, and you didn''t even advise him!" "Prince, Linlang is joking with us." Lu Qian spoke helplessly. Why do you take this seriously? You are so anxious that you are so angry that you are on the face... Linlang''s temperament, why would he explain to you for a long time if he wants to turn against him? I''ve been using it in the morning, so how can I get so much nonsense? She is not a nonsense person. Prince Pingkang came back and felt that he was fooled by the little girl. He turned around and went into the house in anger, snatched several bags of snacks from Zhou Yueming, and took them away. The child was confused. Where could he see the figure of the prince when he ran out? Mu Zhao laughed loudly and walked out with the child''s hand, "I won''t read any more. It''s not good for my eyes to see you. I''ll take you to eat something delicious with your master." After all, the children took over everything and took over the prince''s responsibility. As the evening approaches, heavy rain is like mixing up, and it keeps rushing down. The reign of martial arts was forced to end, and the owner of the village Yin discussed with everyone and began to compete one hour in advance tomorrow. These have nothing to do with Yu Linlang. She will not have any competition tomorrow or the next day, and she plans to take Xiao Ming around the island and take her children to watch the competition in the afternoon. Look at other people''s martial arts discussions, they can open their eyes and give them guidance. With the child''s intelligence, they can find someone to fight in a while. Excellent, my apprentice is like her and has a bright future. Yu Linlang was complacent before going to bed and completely forgot to make an appointment with her subordinates. So my subordinates dragged the big inner master like a dead pig and wandered back and forth in the small pier for more than an hour, but couldn''t wait for their unreliable little master. Everyone looked at each other and could only send someone to contact Siyou on the island. When Siyouniao Niao Nana came over with an umbrella, to be honest, it was almost dawn... The subordinates looked at her expressionlessly, but she chuckled at them, "Oh, why is the second brother here? Haha." Siyou covered her mouth and said, "Who is this? Oh, let me see, my sister, this little face is pale, she has less breathing, and she will breathe too much! She won''t die, right?" "You group of people who can''t do things, the master wants to live, and I didn''t let you kill anyone!" Siyou Dabada walked forward, curled his mouth, and raised his hand, "It''s so stinking, carry me there first. Let''s wait for the master to wake up and then try again." February looked at her expressionlessly, "Master asked me to send someone to her in person!" Siyou snorted, "Oh, who would still steal your credit? If you have any, then let me do it." The group dragged a few people like dead pigs to her garden with Siyou. Midway through, Siyou paused, raised the blue and white umbrella in his hand, and looked forward with a squinted eyes, "Hey, second brother, show me, is there someone in the center of the river in front?" February nodded and said with a stern look, "Yes, I was floating there before." Siyou opened his mouth exaggeratedly, "Isn''t you dead?" She was about to step over and take a look, but she was grabbed by February. "Get these burdens first!" February paused word by word, gritting his teeth. Now is the time to watch the fun? If you dont keep people in a place, and if someone else catches them on the island later, how can you explain? Siyou brushed his hair on his temples, "Just be careful. My master still needs to act in a low-key manner? Humph. You can see it when you see it, explain it, and be honest when you beat it." "Oh, forget it, let''s move everyone to the prince first." The girl must not wake up now, so she can''t disturb her. Several people followed Siyou to carry the dead pigs into the Nanqian yard, avoiding the crowd and throwing the dead pigs into the kitchen. "Let''s go and take a look at the pond. I''ll tell you that our island has not been peaceful recently. I''m going to die every night. I wonder if it''s another unlucky guy who''s been..." Before Siyou could finish complaining, she heard a scream outside the yard. "Come on, someone has dived!" The hour of Yin has passed, and although it is dawn, those who have made an appointment to discuss martial arts early have basically washed up and prepared to go out. This voice immediately led many people out, and Shao Qingqing also got up, rubbed his eyes and looked into the inner room. Miss Yu didn''t move at all, maybe she was still sleeping soundly. Shao Qingqing hurriedly put on her clothes and stood up, wiped her face randomly and ran out. As soon as I arrived at the front yard, I met Situ Kongkong, Murong Chi, Chu Lanyi and others. Miss Shao''s eyes lit up and she ran happily to Chu Lanyi, "Brother Chu, you have all been woken up." "Where is my sister?" Situ Kongkong looked back with his head. "Miss Yu was not awake." Shao Qingqing scratched her back, "I saw that she didn''t call her if she didn''t move. Anyway, she didn''t have any competition today." Chu Lanyi nodded with a faint expression, raised her eyes and saw Mu Zhao, Lu Qian and others walking towards her, and smiled as if there was nothing. Master Yin rushed in with his good son, panting, "Criminal, Prince, sir, another male corpse was found in the pond." "It''s Wu Long, a disciple of the Yinjiu Gate. Now Yinjiu Gate is going to fight with the Great Hero Tiedanzi!" Go and take a look. Chapter 589 Strange Chapter 589 Strange "Why did the Tie Hero fight with the people from Yinjiu Gate?" "It''s not the Yinjiu Gate that Wu Long''s death must be related to Tie Daxia. Tie Daxia started to make trouble with these people." Master Yin followed Mu Zhao and Lu Qian and others, jogging all the way, "If you want me to tell me, Tie Daxia shouldn''t pay attention to the Yinjiu Gate people." What are the good theories for people and mad dogs? The villa guards were indignant, "The people from Yinjiu Gate saw that Wu Long was dead, and they all bite people like mad dogs. Anyway, they just scrambled around and would catch anyone. They also said that we, Guiyun Villa, had a illusion, hide the murderer, which is simply outrageous!" Master Yin sighed and waved his hand, "Okay, just say a few words. Old Xian Yin died a proud disciple, and he couldn''t help feeling unhappy." "It''s nothing we have to suffer a little grievance, it''s mainly to make the guests feel at home." The group rushed to the lotus pond. The bodies in the pond had been salvaged and placed aside. Tiedanzi from the Northern Region did not take action, but two disciples of Tianqiong Sect were drawing their swords to fight with the disciples of the Yin Jiumen. The sword lights intertwined, and a clang sounded, and many people by the pond stood far away to watch the scene. The long sword cut off the heads of several small black snakes and pointed directly at the disciples of Yin Jiumen. The disciples of the Hentianmen in the Northern Region also joined the battle and helped clear out the poisonous insects and snakes thrown by the Yinjiumen, with deep disgust on their faces. Master Yin saw that it was broken. How could more people join the fight? He rushed over and called to stop, glaring at Cao Rengui with annoyance, "Brother Cao, what''s going on? Don''t forget, I''ll ask you Xuanyin Sect to maintain order! Just bring your disciples to watch the fun?" This money is so easy to make, its 10,000 taels, not only to mention food and accommodation, but also to pay 10,000 taels of wages. Where can I find such a good thing? The worker didn''t give him the best efforts. Now the master Yin Zhuang felt upset when he saw the Xuanyin Sect''s people. Cao Rengui was rumored, "Brother Yin, we are not watching coldly. It is really a battle between the sects in the martial arts world, so we can''t interfere casually!" "The Tianqiong Sect and the people from the Yinjiu Gate want to compete. What can our Xuanyin Sect do? There is no other way except to support it." Master Yin almost squirted out an old blood. What a Xuanyin Sect Cao Rengui. This is a little trick that doesnt bother to see the excitement. Dont be so obvious! "Yu Gu..." Master Yin turned his head and met the glances of Mu Zhao and the others. Later, he realized that the ancestors of Xuanyin Sect seemed to have not been there? Cao Rengui was not very happy, "What did you call me junior sister?" Dont think he didnt see it. Yin Botaos expression of complaining, why do you want to file a lawsuit against the junior sister? Although the junior sister is arbitrary, she always protects her short-term humming. Dont think that if you, a kid, can stand on your side by just a few words. "Dede." When the owner of the village Yin saw Cao Rengui''s expression, he waved his hand and ran to Tianqiongzong and others, and persuaded him with great sincerity, "Everyone is relieved. If you have something to do, sit down and talk, there is no need to fight with force." "Elder Lin?" Master Yin looked at an old man with a gloomy face, "You are the team leader of Tianqiong Sect, and you are the best at distinguishing right from wrong." "You are here just right, Master," Elder Lin interrupted him, "Let''s just give us a comment. This mad dog in Yin Jiumen bites everyone he meets. First, he said that Wu Long was killed by Tie Hero, and now he slanders our disciples." "Who do you think of the mad dog?" Several disciples of the old immortal Yin showed fierce eyes. Each of them had a few snakes in their hands and poisonous spiders squatting on their shoulders. Everyone was seven or eight steps away from them, all of them looked unlucky. "Don''t make a noise." Master Yin stretched out his hands and pressed down, "Old fairy, you understand. Before we have no evidence, we can''t say that others are the murderer for no reason. Do you think this is good? We ask Lord Lu to send a coroner to test the autopsy. What is the specific situation of your disciple Wu Long? You have to check it out after the autopsy." "Hmph." Old Xian Yin shook his sleeves and several disciples took a step back. When Yu Linlang got up, there were not many people in the garden. While preparing meals for her, she muttered, "It passed before dawn, and it was said that someone died by the pond. Wu Long, a disciple of Yinjiu Gate, died. Originally, he had a good chance to compete for the position of leader of the martial arts world." "We didn''t go over to see it either. Now we should have carried the body back to the morgue first. The competition is still going on. It is said that the disciples of Yin Jiumen seemed to have their tails stepped on and they didn''t like anyone." "Several people were seriously injured by Yin Jiumen disciples and carried off the ring." Yu Linlang yawned, "They are quite united inside." "You said just now, how did Wu Long die?" Yu Linlang asked suddenly. "Drowned." Mu Zhao, Lu Qian, Ye Wuchen and others walked into the house. "Uncle Li has repeatedly checked and the time of death is probably around the ugly time. When the person was salvaged, his belly was bloated, his neck was not scratched, and his body could not be found before death. They were all old injuries." Lu Qian sighed. Huo Zeyuan''s interface: "Uncle Li can only speculate that he committed suicide. But the people of Yin Jiumen insisted that Wu Long would not commit suicide, saying that someone was harming him, but there was no evidence. So the people of the Perineal Jiumen looked like killers, and they chased and fought hard as soon as they got on the ring, not giving the other party a way out." Lu Qian nodded, "This morning, there were three people injured in their hands. A scattered hero in the Northern Region, and the disciple of the Huaihua Palace Maid was relatively mildly injured. The Tianqiong Sect of Nanting was seriously injured again today. When someone was carried off the ring, he was already unconscious." Yu Linlang held his chin, "Do you think that the Yin Jiumen secretly formed an alliance with the Feitian Divine Sect?" "It''s understandable to think so. Although I can''t see what the Feitian Divine Sect has to do with Yin Jiumen, it''s hard to guarantee that they have already been in a relationship in private." Lu Qian was a little confused. Linlang really doesn''t like the Feitian Divine Sect, and he has to drag them down any bad things he does. Ye Wuchen had no expression on his face, "If you don''t say it, we didn''t expect this." Yu Linlang waved his hand and glanced at them in disgust, "What do you say about the person in the same room as Wu Long? Why did he go to the pool alone?" "No one knows." Ye Wuchen shook his head, "The four disciples in the same room as him said that they did not find out when Wu Long left the house." "What are the disciples of Yin Jiumen shouting?" Yu Linlang said angrily, "They slept like dead pigs themselves. They didn''t even know when Wu Long would go out and whether they were plotting against others. Why do they accuse others of the island of harming Wu Long?" Its all up to one mouth without any evidence? "I''ll go and meet them!" Yu Linlang jumped up. When Mu Zhao saw it, he quickly reached out and grabbed the little girl and wiped her mouth with a wet veil, "Do you want to go to Wulong''s house to see?" Yu Linlang nodded, "Go and have a look." "Take Xiao Ming with you and go back and wander around their island." Chapter 590 Very poisonous Chapter 590: The poisonous She has been on the island for several days and has never been around this island. I heard that Taihu Island is quite big, so it is also good to walk around to see the scenery. Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "Okay, it''s nothing to do today." He ordered Changqing to pick up the children, and the group walked out the door. Not long after, Yu Linlang and the others went out to the back door of the courtyard and bypassed the Yongye Boat Gangyuan, they happened to meet He Qianyue and his group of men and women. I dont know if it was a coincidence or a coincidence, just when I passed by their back door, I pulled the side door of the courtyard, and it was really easy to hit it. Yin Gui quickly waved her hard, "Mr. Yuhu! Go out to play." Play with you! Yu Linlang glanced at him and continued to move forward without saying a word. "Together!" Yin Gui waved again, "Sir, there is no competition today!" "You don''t know if there is a game." Baliang was not angry. Her girl threw Wang Shaoxia to heaven yesterday, and she had no competition in the past two days, as we all know. "Where are you going?" Yin Gui, who was unpopular, continued to ask. Yu Wenzhang wanted to reach out and pull him, reminding him not to commit suicide, but he was already running away. "Mr. Yuhu, what do you think of these murders?" It has something to do with you. "How could it have something to do with me?" Yin Gui hurriedly separated his relationship, "I have nothing to do with the three dead people." "Is that so? But why do I think you have a great relationship with the Feitian Divine Sect? You and Master Zheng have a win-win relationship, right?" Lu Qianmu Zhao Ye Wuchen: She felt uncomfortable if Linlang didnt talk about the Feitian Divine Sect. "How is that possible!" "Everything is possible." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes. Yu Wenzhang quickly ran over, covered the chattering Yin Gui, and dragged the person behind. "Owner Yu, are you dragging him back in such a hurry because I guessed it right?" Yu Wenzhang''s gentle and graceful face twisted slightly, "My Lord Yuhu, don''t joke with Xiaodi. Xiaodi is timid and scared." "Hmph." Yu Linlang took a few steps and came to Yinjiumen courtyard. He was about to kick the door when he was stopped by the owner Yin Zhuang who rushed over after hearing the news. "Yu...Miss Yu." The sweat beads of beans of beans fell down, "What are you doing?" "Master Yin, you..." Yu Linlang pointed at Yin Botao, then pointed at the group of people behind, pointed at himself, and pointed at him, "Are you here very quickly? Rabbits are not as good as you. It seems that everything is under your control in the mountains and rivers!" Master Yin waved the old man and said, "Grandma, don''t joke with me! There are so many things happening in the villa, so I must send more people to patrol around." "This is just received the news that you and Lord Lu and the others are coming to the courtyard of Yinjiumen!" Then he would not come over and take a look to stop both sides from fighting. "What are you anxious about? I just came to see where the deceased lived before his death, and didn''t look for trouble. You''re so anxious." Yu Linlang glanced at him and said angrily, "What, Yin Jiumen has committed many people?" Master Yin sweated heavily and smiled embarrassedly, "Miss Yu is really good at joking. It''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, some things are just about to be said." As he spoke, the disciples of Yin Jiumen had already pulled open the yard gate with a cold face and glared at everyone at the door, "What are you doing?" "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and retreat!" "Oh, I''m scared to death. Such a small blue and white snake! Is it toxic?" Yu Linlang stretched out her slender fingertips. The disciples of Yin Jiumen sneered and "seeking death" and then threw out the blue and white snake. Shekou opened, rushed over and bit Yu Linlang''s outstretched fingertips. "Lang''er?" "Linlang." Mr. Yuhu Everyone was startled and screamed. But he saw the snake that pounced on Yu Linlang that opened his mouth and held Yu Linlang''s finger. His body suddenly froze in the air, and the snake''s body suddenly became congested. The whole snake looked petrified from beginning to end, and its color changed from dark blue to red, and eventually fell to the ground without moving. Everyone was shocked, and the disciples of Yin Jiumen shouted "My little snake" and rushed forward to check it out. As soon as his hand touched the snake''s body, he threw away the little snake like an electric shock. He raised his head and looked at Yu Linlang in horror. Everyone saw a layer of black air climbing up his entire face, as if black mist was spreading, spreading down from his face and quickly rushed to his neck. The disciple reached out to grab his face, and made a roar in his throat, and he also knelt down to the ground. Old Xian Yin rushed out of the yard with his disciples, opened his hands and stopped Chen Can and others, "Don''t go over! It''s very poisonous." "Oh, so miserable, why are you doing such a great gift?" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile, kicking away the dead dead snake. "You don''t know the things you are polite and use poison to your ancestor grandma. Why do you want to make a fuss?" "You!" Old Xian Yin hurriedly asked the disciples around him, and pieced together the origin of Yu Linlang from his disciples, and immediately asked Master Yin, who was standing aside and staring blankly. "Master of the Manor! Do you want to watch our Yin Jiumen disciples be poisoned to death?" Master Yin came to his senses and rushed forward and bowed repeatedly, "Girl, please forgive me if you want to forgive me." "I''ll give him a bastard." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Have he seen the poisonous snake at me just now? I don''t know how many people this little beast has killed. Not only do I want to kill it, but also its descendants." "Go and let him hand over the other little snakes. Today I will do my best to heaven and destroy all these poisons." The faces of the Yin Jiumen people turned pale. They dared not speak out, and they looked at the Yin Old Immortal and asked to make the decision. "It''s outrageous!" Yin Laoxian said angrily, "Miss, you are too domineering! The little pet we raise ourselves doesn''t need you to interfere." "Yes, this is equivalent to the sword, spear, sword and halberd in your hands. The pets we raise are equivalent to our weapons. Why do you have to destroy them with just one mouth?" "Why? I''m happy, I''m happy." Yu Linlang tilted her head, "Hmph, don''t hand it over, right? Then I''ll invite them out myself." "Just, who do you think you are? Can the poisonous pets we raise be called out by you?" At this time, the black fog on the neck of the poisoned disciple had spread down layer by layer. Master Yin was frightened when he looked at it and couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two parties. "I beg you to stop arguing! Oh, look at your disciples! This poisonous gas is about to spread to the heart. Do you really want to see him die!" Old Xian Yin looked extremely ugly. He took a few steps forward and stretched out his fingers to pat the disciple''s chest and back. The black fog stagnated for a moment, and then it gathered downwards at a faster pace. Old Xian Yin pulled open the disciple''s collar and found that the bottom of his neck was blue and black, and he was shocked. Yu Linlang sneered. Chapter 591 Little benefactor Chapter 591 Little Guy~ "Don''t waste your time in vain. You three-legged cat kung fu, you still want to detoxify the poison I put on?" Yu Linlang sneered, looking very disdainful, "Let''s practice for another three hundred years." "What poison did you give him?" Old Xian Yin gritted his teeth and turned to look at Yu Linlang, "Detect the poison quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude." "Oh? Why are you not polite?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, and there was a little more expectation in his heart. "Let me see, you old monster, what other means can be used." Yu Linlang smiled brightly and glanced around, "Yin Jiumen, hum." Ive beaten you all turned into a ghost gate! "Wait for me." Old Xian Yin raised his hand, shook a small copper bell, staring at Yu Linlang gloomyly. As a "hiss" sound went from far to near, the large giant python that the small pier had seen broke through the wall and slowly crawled out of the yard. Everyone exclaimed, "Oh" and scattered in one go. I was about to die, and I forgot that there was still this old fairy by my side. This big guy is really not a big deal. With its **** mouth, it will definitely swallow ten or eight people with one opening. Yu Linlang raised his hand and pushed Ye Wuchen and others backwards, and his fingers shook, and a green jade piece appeared on his fingertips. Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian, Huo Zeyuan and others were hit by a few sudden small stones before they could react. They suddenly felt quiet around them and could not hear any sounds for no reason. Mu Zhao glanced at them, shook his hand and pointed at the ugly face of the old immortal Yin, indicating that he should not be impatient. At the same time, a cheerful music suddenly rang. Yu Wenzhang''s expression changed slightly and he shouted, "Hurry, use your skills to block the five senses." Yin Gui, Yiruo and others didn''t understand anything. They retreated and quickly stretched out their fingers and lit them a few times. Seeing this, Master Yin and others hurriedly ordered everyone behind him to follow suit. But they are not like Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian, who can completely block all sounds from the outside world. Even if they seal the hole and block their ears, the extremely joyful music still floats into their ears. The light-worked face couldn''t help but flush, and I was so excited that I could dance in public. These people all hid behind Yin Botao and others, and were less than one-tenth of the impact of Yin Laoxian and others. The Yinjiu Gate people who were facing Yu Linlang first were miserable. Many disciples spit out blood, and their limbs twisted and danced in an incongruous manner. What is most surprising is that the python, which is seven or eight meters long, swept its tail around, and its body can''t stop twisting with joy. The long tail swept many Yin Jiumen people, sweeping them away and falling to the ground, looking like they didn''t know how to live or die. The scene in front of me was really explosive, and everyone stared at the group of people suffering from Yinjiu Gate in surprise. Even the people in the Northern Region who were originally gloating were really... unable to laugh anymore. The head of the Hentianmen was blocking his ears and kept retreating, and suddenly he regretted running around and joining in the fun. Now, I was already full of fear of Tianbaos little ancestor, but now I feel even more terrible when I see her. This ancestor is the older he is, the more vicious he is. The giant python can be played with by her, what else can''t be done by our ancestors? Yu Linlang ended with a song, and he hooked his finger at the giant python and said with a smile, "What did you say? You have never harmed anyone, who can prove it? You are so big, you usually eat a lot." "Oh, I only eat poisonous substances, the more I love it. Then... I have never eaten anyone? Why do I so disbelief? Come here and let me take a look." "If I take out a head in your belly, would I stew you, okay?" "Little thing, what''s there to be afraid of? Who would have thought that a snake was so afraid of death." She looked happy, and fell into the eyes of a circle of people around her, feeling extremely terrifying. Everyones voice at this moment is: Im going, who is she talking to? No, no, no, right? Can this Xuanyin Sect boss still talk to the snake? Is it true or acted? Ahhh. I saw a giant python that was seven or eight meters long twisting and twisting, and pulled his body a few times to swim in front of Yu Linlang. The whole snake turned around and lay down towards the sky, as docile as a dog, and everyone fell down their chin and was incredible. Yu Linlang really tried it along the snake''s belly, "Okay, you know what you know. You haven''t found the human bones for the time being, but you can''t be sure whether you excrete human bones." Everyone found that the giant python''s eyes were wet, as if it was very miserable. Yu Linlang knocked the dog''s head with a thin piece of jade, "Hey, I really want to try it? If you are not poisoned by this pair of snake teeth, I will reward you. OK?" As she said that, everyone saw her Buling Buling''s big eyes narrowed, and two poisonous nails quickly appeared in her hand, and she quickly threw them into the snake''s body. The python twisted in pain, and the snake''s body kept rolling, while the snake''s tail slapped the ground with force. The entire ground was cracked by the snake''s tail, and spider webs were scattered. The strength of this force made Master Yin and others stunned, and when their eyes turned to Yu Linlang, they felt a little horrified. The little girl shook her hand and shot two poison nails into the giant python''s body. How powerful is it? You should know that the giant python was churning and tumbling, and there were also people from Yinjiu Gate who drew their swords to resist, but Jian Huazi only left a light white mark on the snake skin, and even the sword and gun could not penetrate the python skin. It was like this kind of copper-headed and iron-armed python body, and two poisonous ones were nailed into it. Yu Linlang watched coldly and waited for about half a cup of tea. During this period, more and more people came to watch the bustle, but no one dared to make a sound. Until... Yu Linlang raised her finger and the two poisonous nails were covered with blood and suddenly came out of the snake''s belly. Now even Master Tianren who had just arrived couldn''t help but be shocked. The younger sister... She can still take things from the air and be so accurate. This extremely pure internal force pull is simply terrifying. The poisonous nail made of snake teeth is not covered with blood. After the blood is dripping, it is put into the handkerchief by Yu Linlang, and it is clean and without any trace of blood. The little girl rubbed the two poisonous nails slowly with expressionless face, and looked at the poisonous python that was still motionless, "Well, it''s not easy to think of you as old as you grow up. Everything has a spirit, so I will give you a way out." "But you have to be obedient in the future, do good deeds with good people, and have no good ending with bad people. Do you understand?" Everyone saw the snake''s head twitch twice, and they felt dazzled! "Go, drive out all the little poisons for me." Yu Linlang took out a small purple gold stove with curling smoke from the woven bag on his waist, and smiled at the old fairy with his head tilted. "Sister, I''m going to refine them all today." Old Fairy Yin''s eyes were bloodshot, and her eyes were full of blood, looking stupid as if she was about to stop her breath. Yu Linlang looked funny, "What do you want to say?" Chapter 592 Let you open your eyes Chapter 592 Let you open your eyes "The owner of the manor." Yin Laoxian roared angrily, "Didn''t you say before that people who participated in the competition are not allowed to fight privately?" He trembled his fingers and pointed directly at Yu Linlang, "Isn''t this a private fight? You won''t stop this?" Everyone has solved the acupoints that blocked the five senses. Although they are still surging with blood, they are much better than when the music is so exciting just now. Ye Wuchen, Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan and the others also automatically recovered their hearing. The old fairy Yin heard these angry voices very clearly. Master Yin was extremely melancholy, but he dared not say anything or ask anything! What can he say in the face of absolute strength? Still step forward to stop it? He was afraid that he was over, so he rushed to get beaten by his ancestors! Yu Linlang blinked, "You''re talking about this?" "Private fight? Old guy, open your eyes and see clearly." The little girl spread her hands and said openly, "Is this private? The sky is blue and white, the world is bright, what''s private? Are all the disciples of the sect present here, they are not human?" Everyone:... "What Master Yin said is that there is no private fight." Yu Linlang looked at the old fairy Yin with a smile, "But he didn''t say that he couldn''t beat him publicly. Isn''t it?" "We are not called a fight. Fighting requires both sides to be able to fight with great strength? What is it now? Now I am openly and openly. Beat you and crush you!" Yu Linlang explained seriously, "Master Yin." "Ah yes yes yes." Yin Botao nodded repeatedly, agreeing very much, "I think what Miss Yu said is not without reason." Everyone:... Can you be more shameless when I go to Master Yin? "What do you think?" Yu Linlang glanced at Yu Wenzhang and looked at Yu Wenzhang and others. Yin Gui quickly pushed the poster Yu forward, and the other party was howling inside, and he had to keep a graceful smile on his face, "Ah yes, yes, I think it''s true, this is the literal meaning, that''s right." Yu Linlang nodded with satisfaction and turned to the pale-faced old fairy Yin, "Let you see what is extremely poisonous later." This small stove was pulled out from the emperor''s treasure house, but it is a good thing, and it is unparalleled in the world in terms of poison refining. I have never had a chance to try it since I got it, mainly because there are too few poisons, so is the opportunity coming today? Yu Linlang is very happy. "Now today I will let you see what the real one is, the ancestor of poison. Your three-legged cat''s use of poison is really useless. In my opinion, it''s too pediatric." "I don''t like to make small moves in private." "Everything I do is open and upright, this is called being open-minded and bright." Everyone:... Dont brag about the girl, if you continue to blow, the cow will almost fall from the sky. Yu Linlang raised her eyes and saw a giant python driving out a large pile of black and rolling snakes, insects, rats and ants. The crowd was really like a bomb. The onlookers were so scared that they jumped back and ran back. Yu Linlang turned his head and looked at the people from the Northern Region who were running away, "What are you afraid of when you come back? This is the only thing that deserves to make you mess up?" Zhu Ruonan, a disciple of Huaihua Palace, covered his chest with one hand, barely suppressing the feeling of vomiting, "Tian, ??Tianbao, there are too many of them, me, we..." "Don''t worry, I can''t go to your place." Yu Linlang raised his hand and bounced the purple gold furnace, lifting the cover of the furnace, emitting smoke, waiting happily for the many poisonous insects and ants that rushed towards him. As soon as the giant python turned over, it gathered countless poisons and rushed straight to the small stove. So everyone saw a terrifying scene. These poisonous substances of all sizes rushed to the purple gold furnace and swallowed them in minutes. Master Yin was the most shocked. He opened his mouth wide and his body couldn''t help but tremble. "What are so many poisons?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yin Rongxuan and Yin Qiuyuan were also full of fear, and she quickly turned around and bowed deeply to Yu Linlang, "Thank you for presiding over the right way." "Miss Yu''s move really helped us Guiyun Villa a big favor." Master Yin asked anxiously, "Girl, this, so many poisons, that little stove..." He wanted to ask if that small stove is OK, can it take the blame? Seeing that the stove was completely submerged in a black sea of ??poisons, if it was not a problem, would the poisons run around and raid everywhere? It would be bad if they bite others. Just after receiving Yu Linlang''s cool gaze, Lord Yin quickly swallowed his doubts. I dare not ask anything or say anything, woo. "Don''t worry, with my little beloved here, no poisonous insect can escape." Little beloved? Everyone looked at the giant python in a daze. The little Guaiguai was really good, and he couldn''t help but drive away the poisonous substances spreading around him and kept gathering it. Yu Linlang is also very satisfied. As the mascot of the Yin Jiumen, Xiao Guaiguai must be very popular in daily life. He does not need to do anything unless he has to. Usually when it moves, if you go out and wander around, it will scare people to death. This is equivalent to the existence of the Yinjiumen House-Standing Sword, which is basically not used in normal times, so it is right to say that it has never eaten people and does not like to eat people. The most popular python like this is poisonous. Xiao Guaiguai will definitely shine and heat to play the greatest advantage if he follows her this light of justice in the future. If you keep it well, this is a big help. It is not too late to kill it if you dont keep it well... Yu Linlang clapped his hands so much that he could bring the dead dog-like Yin Laoxian to her. "Come on." Yu Linlang waved to a Northern Region disciple who was swallowing the fun, "Come and search for his body." "ah?" "What, hurry up." "Oh, oh." The disciple was wearing a sect uniform of the Drawing Daoya Sect, and shrank his neck and looked at the cliff owner. Master Li Ya gave him a helpless look. Yu Linlang saw that the little disciple was afraid of something, and encouraged him, "Don''t worry, I can''t kill you if I have you. If this old ghost dares to take action, I will chop off both of his claws." "Yeah." The little disciple was relieved and quickly pressed down the old immortal Yin, who was about to break his eyes, raised his hand and searched him. Take out a lot of bottles, jars and large and small powder bags. Yu Linlang turned to look at Mu Zhao, who silently took over a burden from Changqing. Why does Changqing carry a bag with him? I just dont know what to do. The master gave me instructions in case of emergency... Yu Linlang put the things into the bag and said expressionlessly, "For your efforts to forgive me, I have forgiven you." "You go back." Everyone:... I heard that Miss Yu was just coming to see the deceased''s residence with Lord Lu and others. Why did things turn out like this? Don''t dare to ask? I dare not say it. Chapter 593 Poison refining Chapter 593 Poison Refining At this time, most of the unpredictable poisons on the field had inexplicably disappeared. Everyone looked at it again and couldn''t help but feel creepy. It turned out that the poisonous substances were rushing into the purple gold furnace regardless of their own. How did so many poisonous insects be stored in such a small stove? No one dared to ask, and no one dared to go up and see. I saw a seven or eight inch-long centipede thrown into it for a while and there was no movement. Then, the purple gold furnace was still the purple gold furnace with curling smoke. The surface of the water was smooth and radiant with brilliant light, without any change. But it is obvious that most of the poisons on the field are missing. Everyone was surprised without saying anything. This is... it was absorbed by the purple gold stove? "Oh, I suddenly absorbed so many poisonous insects, and I don''t know what kind of peerless toxins this small furnace can produce for me." Yu Linlang smiled and said to herself, turning her head to look at the resentful old immortal Yin. "What do you think of me like this? Oh, you want to take revenge on me." Yu Linlang turned his eyes and smiled, "Then I''ll give you a pill." Everyone present shook their bodies and silently took a few steps back when they heard this. "You two. Don''t look at it, go over." Yu Linlang clicked two disciples in the Northern Region and said, "Put his mouth apart." The two miserable disciples dared not say anything, and hurriedly ran over and pressed the roaring old immortal Yin to the ground. One person grabbed Yin Laoxian''s arm, and the other quickly beat him up, his eyes frightened and avoided Yin Laoxian''s biting. In the blink of an eye, a pill the size of a fingernail fell into Yin Laoxian''s mouth. He wanted to spit it out, but unfortunately the pills dissolved too quickly in the mouth. Even if he shouted "Pah" it, it would be useless. Yu Linlang clapped his hands and was happy, "Let''s go in and see why this room is not allowed to be entered. Could it be that it is caused by guilt? The old ghost is hiding something." Old Xian Yin knelt on the ground and roared angrily, "What did you eat for me?" No one paid attention to him, and no one understood why things turned out like this... It was obvious that I was fine when I came, but why couldnt the leader of Yinjiu Gate go back? This old immortal Yin is really miserable. Not only was he beaten up, but he also robbed the treasure of the mountain that he had been raising for decades. He was also infected with an unknown poison... Compared with him, everyone on the island feels so happy. Especially when the Master of Lily Valley who had also messed with Yu Linlang, I felt that this Jade girl had beaten her stupid girl before, and her methods were much gentler than those of dealing with the old fairy Yin. "Master Yin?" Master Yin ran to Yu Linlang with a wry smile, "Miss Yu, I don''t know where Wu Long lives in, so I have to ask the disciples of Yin Jiumen." Yu Linlang raised her eyes and swept to the disciples of Yin Jiumen, and everyone retreated in panic. "You, lead the way." Yu Linlang pointed at a disciple of the Yin Jiumen casually. The little devil looked left and right, and saw that his fellow disciples were signaling him with their eyes, so he walked forward a few steps with a look of miserability. The sound of the flute danced by demons just now disturbed everyone''s minds and caused everyone to suffer internal injuries. At this time, he covered his heart and walked forward slowly, Yu Linlang disliked him very much. "Can you move faster? Are you seventy-seven or eighty?" The little little girl from Yinjiumen coughed fragilely and stepped into the door in panic. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao and others followed in. Except for the owner of the village, Yin Rongxuan and Yin Qiuyuan, the rest were stunned outside the door and did not dare to move. The main reason is that the giant python in front of the gate is really scary. Even if everyone knows in their hearts that when Yu Linlang says, this big snake will probably not attack others randomly, but it cannot resist its ferocious and terrifying life, and it has already scared a lot of people and dogs... Xue Ruoyan didn''t dare to enter. She and a group of friends in the martial arts world stood from afar and watched them walk into the small courtyard where Yinjiumen lived. The python drove the poisonous substances there, and they all took the initiative to join the small stove. After the swarm of insects was thin, the golden stove surrounded by purple light appeared in front of everyone again. I dont know if it was an illusion, but everyone felt that the small furnace was a little more dazzling than when the jade girl took it out before. Some people stared at me and couldn''t open their eyes. Its really jealous, and its really not daring to move. Not to mention that the cruel jade girl and the others can''t afford to offend her, just say that the giant python guarding in front of the purple gold furnace is not something they can handle. In that case, Yu Linlang was too lazy to care about what others were thinking. She led a disciple of Yin Jiumen to a wing room on the west side. I couldn''t help frowning as soon as I entered the door. Then he took out several clean masks from his sleeves with expressionless expression and sent them to Mu Zhao and others. He glanced at his Master Yin, and Yu Linlang smiled awkwardly, "Master, you and the Young Master are waiting for us outside." Several people went in to check. Mu Zhao said in a muffled voice, "How come this sweet smell is so sweet and so similar to the fragrance of the Spirit God." "Yes." Yu Linlang scraped a little bit of incense ash into the small container and turned to look at Huo Zeyuan. The latter hurriedly handed over the small half box of incense that was found in the wooden cabinet. "Is this thing poisonous?" Ye Wuchen approached and asked. "It''s not poisonous, but it can make people feel excited. Long-term use may be addictive." Yu Linlang paused in his voice, "How many levels should this thing be divided into." "The few little animals I caught in Shuiyue Temple last time used high-end money." She used a small tweezers to pull away the incense ash, took out a little paste and looked at it, "The things used by Wulong are more pure than what he saw before. It should be an upgraded version of the spiritual **** incense, paste." "Is the effect better?" Ye Wuchen always felt that he shouldn''t discuss this thing with the little girl... Yu Linlang nodded his head, "This Lingshenxiang small workshop is amazing." The product is being introduced and updated very quickly. "If you are controlled by the Spirit Sword Incense, you have to re-examine the corpse." Yu Linlang said thoughtfully. "You mean, this Wulong died of drowning." Lu Qian asked, "Wulong is not the only one living in this room. Why is it that he has something to do, where are the others at that time?" "Go out and ask..." Yu Linlang was talking when he heard a noise coming from the outside. The disciples of the Yin Jiumen screamed, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with A Guang and the others?" Yu Linlang and others ran out of the door and saw three or four crazy-looking disciples of the Yin Jiumen howling and beating everyone everywhere. In addition to the three master Yin Zhuang, the father and son, there were only many disciples from Yin Jiumen present in the courtyard. So this has become an infighting. Many disciples of the Yin Jiumen wanted to step forward to stop the crazy disciples, but were thrown away by Wurong and rolled heavily to the ground. "ah!" "What''s this for?" "Oh, how come A Guang and the others have become so strong?" The disciples could not dodge and were beaten to the wall by several crazy fellow disciples. Some of them hit trees and tables, and their heads were bleeding. Yu Linlang stood at the door with his hands behind his back, directing the extremely chaotic Yin Jiumen disciples, "Fried to find a rope quickly." Chapter 594 forming Chapter 594 Forming How could a group of people be so stupid? He was silly screaming and jumping, and was chased and beaten by several crazy disciples. Just shouting is useful. Yes, these wine bags usually like to play with poison and use their pets to scare people. Now that they have taken away all the poisons in their hands, these people can''t shake them up. The disciples quickly scattered around and took ropes and other items into the room, rushed over to tie one and press the other. The remaining two men were extremely powerful, and they punched their fellow disciple until they vomited blood. They lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Yu Linlang didn''t go up to help, just stood beside him to direct, "Use a rope, just like a silly pig, hold his legs. Use tape and rag to block his mouth." "Not many people can hold one, why are they so stupid?" "If you are like this, you can still be arrogant and blessed in Nanting. What are your skills? Anyone from Nanting can beat you out of the sky." The disciples of Yin Jiumen were so painful to cry. Is it their fault? Is that true? They are all playing with poison, and physical damage is the greatest harm to them! "Hurry up, block the howling mouth. I''m so annoying." Yu Linlang took a step down the steps and continued to command in anger. "Then, that, that''s you, why don''t you use the brick next to him? Slap his head!" Oh, its not pure. Ye Wuchen and his friends didn''t see this mighty little aunt, and they all glanced at them. "It''s so annoying. What''s going on?" Yu Linlang raised her foot and walked to someone called "A Guang" by her fellow disciple, kicked the man to a big party, and asked impatiently, "What howl?" "I don''t know." The disciple leading the way stood beside Yu Linlang tremblingly and responded in a low voice, "Just just now, I don''t know why the attack suddenly happened? Girl, will it be poisoned?" Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Just like you, you still need to poison you?" This contemptuous little look, with a disdainful tone, made the disciples of Yin Jiumen half-extremely angry, but they dared not speak out. "Come here." Yu Linlang pointed back again. Everyone turned around silently and looked at the man with a pale face and a gloomy aura all over his body. Chen Can, one of the old immortal''s favorite disciples. The latter was like eating a hundred flies, and walked forward slowly, cursing in his heart. He was already hiding himself enough, trying to ignore this crazy woman, try to reduce his presence as much as possible, try not to watch or listen... He was still named after him. "Search him." Yu Linlang pointed at A Guang who was stuck in his mouth and kept twisting. "Why me?" Chen Can''s already gloomy face was even more distorted. "Just don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang stared at him, "Don''t let me ask me to beat you up, go quickly." Chen Can really want to argue with her, who is afraid of your little brother? But when I thought about it, could the little brother she said was the Holy Poisonous Python, the treasure of their gate, be it? He can''t beat him, but the hero will not suffer any loss in front of him! Unwilling to walk forward and squat down. Just as his fingers were about to touch A Guang, Chen Can suddenly shrank back, "What did you do?" "Senior Brother Chen Can, Miss Yu did nothing, please stop talking!" The disciple led the way was obedient. Seeing that Yu Linlang was about to turn against him, he rushed to help, "I, I will check with you." Chen Can was angry and frustrated, and turned the person around, and even the person who poisoned him all year round could not help but be shocked. I saw that A Guang''s face was covered with yellow patterns, and the lines were very obvious, and his eyes were a little yellow, which looked a little disgusting. "Ah this?" The disciple led the way fell to the ground, turned his head, looking at Yu Linlang with a grievance, "Miss Yu." Yu Linlang''s expression became serious, the corners of his lips tense into a straight line, and his fists couldn''t help but clenched tightly. "How come these yellow eyes feel like dj vu?" Mu Zhao murmured to himself. Yu Linlangteng turned his head and ran to the other three tied Yin Jiumen disciples, and asked someone to turn them over and take a look. The symptoms seem to be mild or severe. The most serious one is the bitter child named A Guang. His face is covered with poisonous patterns and his mind is no longer clear. "Spiritual God Incense, Bone-Changing Poison...Spiritual God Incense." Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and ran to Mu Zhao, speaking very quickly, "This is a symptom of Bone-Changing Poison. Do you remember? You have seen it before, and your eyes are yellow in the military camp." "Yes, I''ve seen it." Mu Zhao nodded, "Isn''t Yu Zhihuan also being tested on the ship? Then you controlled the condition." Yu Linlang looked stunned and looked at Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian. The latter''s breathing was almost stopped, and he felt that something bad was about to happen, and his heart was beating wildly. "What''s going to happen." Yu Linlang threw down three words, walked out of the yard. The few people were a little panicked and followed her and asked, "Linlang, what''s going on? What''s wrong with this spiritual god''s fragrance and bone poison?" Tell me quickly, I''m so anxious. "This Lingshenxiang small workshop is constantly changing its product quality in order to integrate with bone-refining poison." "ah?" "Create a toxin that can control the spirit and activate cells." Yu Linlang was almost incoherent, "Hurry, hurry up, hurry up and gather everyone together." "What, what does it mean??" Ye Wuchen felt his mind blank. He was so smart that he could hardly keep up with the rhythm of Linlang''s little ancestor! Yu Linlang clenched her fists in a hurry and walked around, "Idiot, someone deliberately invited everyone to this island." "Langer means that they want to use all the people who have landed on the island to conduct toxin tests. This toxin that combines spiritual and spiritual fragrance with bone-transforming poison has reached the stage of putting into use!" Mu Zhao hurriedly explained. Ye Wuchen was struck by lightning. Lu Qian''s face turned a little pale, "The person behind the scenes was deliberately trying to control all the people in the martial arts world because he made this toxin? What is his intention?" Yu Linlang just felt that her heart was jumping very fast. The big plan may be more than just the southern region... No, she wants to talk to her senior brother immediately. Must, immediately, immediately! The "boom" sounded, almost shaking everyone''s souls out of the sky. The owner of the village looked ugly and ran out, looked at the sky, and said hurriedly, "Yes, it came from the direction of the small pier, and someone forced to land on the island." Everyone looked at each other. Yu Linlang hurriedly shouted, "Don''t care about those, the owner of the manor, go and gather everyone here. I have something to say..." The owner of the village was also interrupted quickly and jumped around, "How can you ignore my ancestors? If all the ships on the island are burned, then this place will soon become an isolated island!" When some of the people gathered outside the door heard this, their expressions immediately changed, "What?" "Who is here to kill?" "Let''s go and let''s take a look together!" Chapter 595 Have sex Seeing that everyone was following the owner of the manor, Yu Linlang couldn''t even shout, so she could only control her own people first. "Senior brother, come here quickly." Yu Linlang shouted in a hurry, not only gathering Tianren and others, but even Cao Rengui and others came to gather together. "Little junior sister, it seems that someone has come to the island! We took the owner of the house and had to do something at least." Cao Rengui finally felt a little self-conscious about the worker. I have had a good meal and accommodation on the island these days, and its not a big deal. I feel a little guilty when I hold the small money. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Senior Brother Cao, come here." Cao Rengui came to his junior sister with short legs. Yu Linlang pulled him over and took his pulse with a serious expression, "Listen to me, from now on, don''t eat or drink anything on this island." "ah?" "I''ll give you all the food... I can only get it after filtering it." She looked down on her little eyes and swept Cao Rengui and his party, "Do you understand?" Everyone nodded quickly and did not dare to refuse to agree. Yu Linlang glanced at them and saw that everyone looked different. He was warned and said to the serious point, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now a very powerful toxin appears on the island. If you don''t check it, just like those crazy people just now, you are confused and helpless." "If you really get poisoned, it''s useless to regret your intestines. You can''t save it." Yu Linlang grabbed Cao Rengui''s hand, "Don''t think that your inner strength is deep and can force the poison, it''s useless." "At that time, my mind will be stupid. If my relatives don''t recognize their parents, what else can I do? I can only be a puppet thug, listen to the orders of the people behind the scenes, and beat them wherever they are, even a dog on the side of the road is worse than a roadside!" Cao Rengui was frightened by his junior sister and asked tremblingly, "Junior sister, I, I, are my health okay? Ah?" You are talking, why are you just holding your arms? It makes people feel weak and scary. "No big problem." Yu Linlang threw away Senior Brother Cao''s arm, took out a few bottles of medicine from his pocket and sent it down, "Take one for each person first." "In addition, from now on, don''t drink a drop of water from the island, have you heard it?" Everyone quickly passed the pills to each other and took them quickly. The chicken nodded frequently like a pecking rice. Zou Yinghua, a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, raised his hand weakly. Yu Linlang glanced at him and said, "Say." "Teacher, uncle, then, what should we do now? Why don''t we escape? Anyway, the money has been obtained! Escape from this broken island early, otherwise we would have to last for two days without food or drinking..." Cao Rengui: This disciple is like him, knows the current affairs and is smart and good at doing things! Its just that I dont do anything with money, and the reputation of running away is a bit bad. A group of people looked at Yu Linlang. The little girl retorted without thinking, "Where to escape? Can you be sure that there is no ambush in the water or on the other side? Now there is a force of unknown origin landing on the island. It is hard to say whether it is the same camp as the poisoned person." "Go ahead." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Anyway, remember one thing, be careful about the things in the entrance, and don''t say anything." Looking at the clear and stupid faces in front of me, the little girl was also worried. She had to think about the food rations of about eighty people... "Uncle Master, do you still have to rush to the ferry entrance to see what''s going on?" Yu Linlang hesitated for a moment, "Look at it." Look at what the situation is, and you can prepare for anything that happens early. Everyone looked at each other and was about to go to the ferry with Miss Yu when they saw a graceful girl in purple at the entrance of the courtyard. The little cute eyes glanced at Titicaca at Miss Yu and waved her hands specifically, as if anyone hadn''t seen it, she couldn''t see her. Yu Linlang pursed her lips calmly, "I''ll come when I go." Ye Wuchen silently glanced at Mu Zhao, and the latter said lightly, "Look at what I did, I have never seen this friend Lang''er before." Yu Linlang trotted all the way, then opened his mouth and paused, "What are you doing? There are so many people here, why are you suddenly coming out?" "Master~~" Si Yougui leaned over. Yu Linlang hurriedly covered her mouth, dragged her to the corner of the wall, and looked inside sneakily from the door. Assembling the silent gaze of everyone''s eyes, Yu Linlang retracted her head and coughed lightly, "Tell me, what''s going on over the Dutou." "What does it have to do with us when fighting against God in Dutou? I''m here to talk to you about Brother February." Yu Linlang wanted to get started and block her pretentious mouth again, clenched her fists, "Speak well." "Master, they got Qian Guang in February." Siyou quickly reported, "I kept stuffing my house yesterday. Don''t you want to see me?" Yu Linlang slapped his head and remembered this. Hey, why did you forget them? "No need to be busy for now. I want to go to the Dutou to take a look, and those people will talk about it later." "Then I''ll go there with my master." Siyou pinched his throat and said softly. Yu Linlang shook her little body and quickly refused, "No, I''ll take Xiao Guai over..." "No, I''m not." Yu Linlang wanted to get started and **** her, "Okay, go, just go, talk to me." Siyou covered her mouth and laughed, stood up straight and never twisted again, followed Yu Linlang and returned to the garden together. Yu Linlang had a headache and pointed at Siyou, "My friend..." Situ Kongkong exclaimed, "Isn''t this the head of the Mo Pavilion? Sister, you shouldn''t have it with this Mo Pavilion... Um, um!" Before he could speak frankly, he covered Murong Chi with his mouth. There are many stupid things and you know everything you know well. If others dont tell me, you must be careful! Murong Chi rolled his eyes to Situ Dasha countless times. Mu Zhao suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, "Let''s go." Yu Linlang raised his hand and sucked it, grabbing the purple gold furnace on the giant python''s head. The group ran towards the ferry head at a rapid speed. The python waited for everyone to run for a while, then he crawled slowly and followed him leisurely. Before everyone could get close to the ferry, they heard the rumbling sound coming. In the thick smoke, many people either carried or supported their friends and retreated. Yu Linlang saw Zhu Ruonan with a gray face at a glance, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "What''s going on?" Zhu Ruonan couldn''t even explain clearly when he coughed violently, "Mirror Team, Oh, cough, cough, firearms are coming, firearms are everywhere, cough, cough. Don''t go over first, the owner of the manor said to withdraw the cough first, cough cough." "The Musket Team, where did the Musket Team come from? Yes, yes..." Cao Rengui was shocked and suddenly looked back at Yu Linlang, "Little Junior Sister, what should I do now? The firearm is powerful and it is amazing to touch it." While speaking, Yin Botao took his son Yin Rongxuan and retreated in a dilemma, followed by a group of friends from the world. "The fire is a bit fierce, please withdraw first. Oh, cough, cough." "How is the boat by the lake?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 596 Catch it all in one place Master Yin looked gray and gritted his teeth, "The boats parked by the lake were burned out, and there was no one left. If there was no ship, he could only find another way to get out of the island." "Following this situation, the people behind the scenes want to kill all of us in one go. They are poisoned and fire-armed, but the situation is not very good. Miss Jade, let''s withdraw first." "How many people came? Ah?" Yu Linlang asked urgently, "Are you bluffing and seeing clearly?" "Oh, the fire is everywhere, and I can see shadows on the shore full of people. There are still many people going to the island continuously, shouting and killing sounds shake the sky and destroying the earth." Guiyun Villa manager stamped his feet repeatedly, "Girl, let''s stop discussing it. Escape is important, let''s retreat." "Where can you retreat?" Yu Linlang was puzzled. She heard the sound of the firearm blasting several times, but she didn''t even see the sound of killing. So I want to ask clearly how many people landed on the island. If the number of people is not large, it is not impossible to compete with it. "Meilin is north of the island in the middle of the lake, let''s retreat there." "Are you sure?" Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes, "Isn''t that place a forbidden place for you Guiyun Villa and burying ancestors of all generations?" The manager repeatedly stamped his feet and explained, "When has it been, and what''s the point of being forbidden? Life is important, let''s withdraw it first." "The girl doesn''t know anything. The strongest formation in the Meilin is arranged in Guiyun Villa, and the Nine Palaces are psychedelic. Also, there is a firewall surrounding the periphery, which usually cannot be attacked." Yin Rongxuan explained, "Now many friends in the martial arts world are injured and are fainted by the smoke. We should first retreat and then think of a better solution." "What are you doing when you say so much to this little vixen?" Lei Juanjuan moved her fat body forward and reached out to twist Yin Rongxuan''s arm. "It''s hard to say a word to me, but how can I say so much to others?" Yin Rongxuan was furious and shook Lei Juanjuan back two steps. Lei Juanjuan''s eyes were red and she was so angry that she couldn''t even get angry. Seeing this, Yin Qiuyuan hurriedly stepped forward to pull her sister-in-law, but her fat and huge body was not something that a little girl could pull. Yin Botao roared, "Stop making trouble, hurry up and keep up with everyone." Yu Linlang saw Yin Botao carrying a villa guard first and led everyone toward Meilin, subconsciously pinched Mu Zhao''s hand. The latter looked at her and nodded slightly. So he followed everyone and retreated into Meilin''s firewall. A group of friends in the martial arts world kept coughing and cursing. "What''s going on? Who sets fire on the island?" Mother, the boat was burned. Does it mean that it will be difficult for them to escape from this island in the future. "Don''t be impatient, please listen to me first." Master Yin coughed and interrupted everyone''s boiling scolding. "Now we retreat to Meilin is just a temporary solution." Master Yin covered his chest and said listlessly, "This place was originally the ancestral hall of our Guiyun Villa. Please keep quiet." "Master, what should we do now?" Cheng Yang, the disciple of the sect, frowned and asked, "You can''t just sit here and wait for death, right?" Yin Botao was about to speak when he heard a scream. "Senior sister, senior sister Lin Qi." Yin Botao''s expression changed drastically and he waved his hand quickly, "Don''t walk around everywhere, follow me, don''t step in the wrong steps." "There are traps here. Once the formation is opened, the people outside cannot enter for the time being, and the people inside cannot get out." "I''ll be waiting here, I''ll go over and take a look." Yin Botao made great strides and left everyone behind, rushing to the sound of himself. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and pulled Mu Zhao and went over to watch the fun. When I arrived at the trap, I saw Lin Qi, a female disciple of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting, kneeling on the ground with a pale face, with a somewhat confused look on her eyes. In the trap pit, an ordinary-looking woman leaned back to the sky. When the chest passes through several sharp wooden thorns, several holes the size of fists poked out from front and back of the chest, blood gushing out. His head was tilted and the person was obviously dead on the spot. Several brave followers looked at each other and then their hearts were filled with cold air. "The owner of the manor." Xu Jin, a disciple of Tianqiong Sect, was furious. "This trap pit failed to kill the enemy, but it cheated his own people!" Yin Botao sighed, "Oh, I blame me for not explaining it clearly to everyone. The reason why I didn''t allow everyone to enter casually was because there were many traps. Once the formation was opened, it would be almost five steps per pit and ten steps per pit." "So everyone needs to be vigilant at all times and follow me for no mistake." Lin Qi seemed to be very excited, and after a while, she was supported by her fellow sisters. Elder Lin looked angry, "Master Yin, you have to give an explanation to one of our disciples of Tianqiong Sect in this trap!" If it weren''t for his daughter Lin Qi''s cleverness, it would be Lin Qi''s death. The owner of the village was also a little embarrassed and said with caution, "I''m sorry, I blame me, I blame me for not explaining it to you in advance." "Elder Lin, the disciple of your sect fell and died. I am also very sad about this. But the most urgent thing is to solve the current situation first. Don''t waste time and go inside to hide first." "Hide, what''s the use of just hiding?" "This is to force us to death!" someone said hatefully, "I just saw that the people from the musket teams on the island had iron waist signs on their bodies, and they looked like people sent by the court." "It was sent by the court that he planned to encircle and suppress us, and to kill us all in one place, so that we could die completely on this isolated island." Zheng Haojie, a Flying God Sect, walked forward with a cold face, raised his arms and shouted, "Everyone, we can''t continue like this. Now only by resisting can we protect our lives." "What Master Zheng said is, what''s the use of escaping blindly? Everyone has chased me here, where can I escape?" "Master Zheng, now we are surrounded by a large number of officers and soldiers. What other ways can you take us to escape?" Yin Gui sneered, "Can you want everyone to go stupid and fight with the firearm to die." Zheng Haojie said coldly, "Since we are sent by the court, it''s easy to deal with. Are we a few officials sent by the court? Let''s arrest them first and then negotiate with those who landed on the island. What do you think?" Master Yin repeatedly persuaded, "Everyone calm down." "Calm down, why calm down?" Zheng Haojie looked at Yin Botao coldly, "Master Yin, you are the same as the court, right? Otherwise, why would you lead everyone into the formation? I want to consume everyone''s physical strength and spirit first so that the court can encircle us." When everyone heard this, they felt creepy and looked at Yin Botao who waved his hands angrily, and the crowd was in agitation. "How is that possible?" Yin Rongxuan blushed and refuted loudly, "Don''t talk nonsense. My father just borrowed Guiyun Villa for everyone to compete. How could he have a court..." "Don''t argue! You Guiyun Villa are the lackeys in the court!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 597 Are you tired of acting "Let me go. I think you are the lackey sent by the court. I want to take advantage of this critical opportunity to mess up a pool of water." Yin Qiuyuan stared and spoke coldly. Although the little girl is usually weak, she has a dry little pepper when she opens her mouth, but the rude men on the other side are so angry that their veins are jumping around. "That''s right, you are the lackeys of the court hidden in the world with empty words and white teeth." Lei Juanjuan was not willing to be outdone and pointed at the disciples who slandered them and cursed. "Oh, now I don''t know who is good or bad, so I might as well tie up a few of the most suspected people first." Yin Gui smiled and looked like he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Master Yin took out his handkerchief and wiped his cold sweat from his head, "You really want to continue to blame each other here? Can you calm down and listen to me!" "Why would you like to ask Miss Jade to release the python to block the attack of a fire blocker?" "Yes, why didn''t I expect that the giant python was so poisonous. He asked it to go out and spray a few mouthfuls of venom, and maybe he would solve the people who attacked the island." Yin Zhuang opened his mouth and was about to say, "What are you thinking about?" when Zheng Haojie continued coldly, "You can dream in the daytime. He used to be an official in the imperial court and the Lord Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Department. Now he probably has a close relationship with the imperial court, so how could he really help us?" Everyone turned around and saw Yu Linlang staring at the trap pit for a while without saying anything, some people were a little discouraged. Yes, if you really want to help them, how could you keep silent at this critical moment? Are they destined to be surrounded and suppressed on this deserted island today? "Miss Yu?" Master Yin said carefully. Yu Linlang didn''t care about the hustle and bustle around him. Her eyes stared at the female disciple covered in blood in the trap pit, squinted her eyes and muttered to herself, "Gold...wood, water, fire, earth. It seems that there is only one left." "What?" Everyone was surprised when they heard her angrily muttering. Yin Botao was close to him and heard it the most clearly. His eyebrows couldn''t help but jump, "Miss Jade." Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop him, turned to look at Zheng Haojie with a cold face, and smiled, "Master Zheng, are you tired of holding me like this? It''s quite a bit of energy to perform, why don''t you slow down?" Zheng Haojie was blowing air conditioning all over his body, "I wonder what advice Lord Yuhu can give me." "You''re doing a ceremony." Yu Linlang suddenly said something without thinking. If he didn''t understand, he was naturally confused. If he understood, his face changed drastically. "What did you say!" Zheng Haojie looked at her coldly, his uneven eyebrows frowned into the character "Sichuan". "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, I guess what kind of ritual sacrifice is the heaven? I have to do this, and I have to create a sense of ritual. What do you want to do?" Yu Linlang waved his hand to stop him from speaking and smiled slightly, "Calculate the time, one death a day, four deaths in three days. The first female dead person is Xue Liniang. She died in the soil and was buried alive and suffocated." "Liu Jincui, the second female deceased. She was burned into coke by an unknown fuel." "Wu Long, a disciple of the Yin Nine Gate, is the third dead man, and is also the only male. On the surface, he seems to have died of drowning, but in fact he may have been infected with the Spirit God Incense and Bone-Cultivation Poison. The fusion of toxins caused the body to be hot, jumped into the water, was confused and inconsistent with the limbs, and was unlucky to drown." "I have reason to suspect that this is also unjustly death. The targets you are looking for in this ceremony are probably women, and a man suddenly comes. How can you say it? The ceremony is a bit inconsistent. But what can I do? It''s too late to get up, and I just happened to make up the numbers. Is it Zheng Zheng?" "So you guys are just dissatisfied." Yu Linlang opened his hands and smiled slightly, "The rituals are all so simple and rough, just like assembly line homework. Just follow the process but not the heart? How can that work? According to my experience in watching dramas, such a shoddy ritual is doomed to fail and not succeed." "Miss Yu opens her mouth casually, it''s like frame-up?" Zheng Haojie snorted, and there was no abnormality in his expression. "Don''t interrupt, listen to me." "This unknown female disciple of Tianqiong Sect, who is called the fourth sacrificer, died of a wood piercing her chest. She is an absolute scapegoat, pitiful." Yu Linlang''s tone was jubilant, but everyone felt shuddered by her words and her face changed suddenly. "Based on the second female deceased Liu Jincui! I have reason to suspect that night, the target person you want to kill from the beginning is Lin Qi, the girl from the Nanting Tianqiong Sect, Nanting, Nan Qiong Sect." "Think about it, the rituals of sacrifice must be young and beautiful girls. It''s best to have a fairy name in the world. Although Liu Jincui is good at appearance, she still doesn''t know martial arts after all. If she hadn''t bumped into her stupidly, how could she choose her in the ceremony?" Lin Qi''s expression suddenly changed, and she unconsciously shrank to her brothers and sisters. No wonder I suddenly encountered a trap as soon as I entered Meilin. It turned out that all this was arranged by man? ? "Because Liu Jincui took his own initiative, the second female deceased was wrong in offering sacrifices. Liu Jincui, the unlucky person, helped Miss Lin block a disaster. Now, this poor female disciple helped her block a second time." I have to say that Lin Qi is the heroine, and she can''t kill her no matter how she does it. The protagonist''s halo must be the protagonist''s halo. Yu Linlang felt that she had seen through the truth, and she looked at Lin Qi with a hard-to-speaking expression. The latter was so shivering that her heart was shivering by her unpredictable little eyes that she subconsciously took a half-step back. Xu Jin hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of her, glaring at Yu Linlang without hesitation: "Miss Yu, can you explain the words more clearly? Is it interesting to say these things to make people panic?" "You are stupid and don''t understand people''s words, so don''t blame others for not explaining clearly." Murong Chi retorted bluntly. "That''s right, my sister said so clearly, what else is there to be a difficult thing to understand? Master Zheng held a human sacrifice ceremony. Do you understand, Junior Sister Lin understand? It just failed to cheat once, and a village girl died. The second time I didn''t succeed, I killed your other fellow disciple." Situ Kongkong curled his lips. "I don''t know if Miss Lin is hiding too quickly and implicating others, otherwise she wouldn''t have been a scapegoat for her." "What did you say about you?" Xu Jin looked furious, "I warn you not to talk nonsense. Junior Sister Lin is not such a person. This trap is not good for anyone, right?" Zheng Haojie was also angry by Situ Kongkong''s slap, "Who did you say to hold a human sacrifice ceremony? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." "Hmph, just spreading rumors?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 598 Im the leader Chi Fengxian pinched the black-green finger bones all over, stared at Situ Kongkong and Murong Chi and others coldly, "What kind of rituals do you think everyone will believe your nonsense?" "There are only gold, wood, water, fire and earth, now there is only one left. If you are stabbed to death by a sharp weapon, you will basically complete the ceremony." Yu Linlang calculated for them with his fingers, "There is one left, Master Zheng, please reveal it a little. Who is the next target?" Zheng Haojie glanced at Yu Linlang gloomyly and suddenly laughed, "Mr. Yuhu is really joking." "Ah yes, I wrongly accused Master Zheng. In fact, you are not the dominant person in the whole thing." Yu Linlang looked happy with a high-five. "You are just doing things for others. Is what I said right?" Zheng Haojie sneered. Master Yin hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over, "Is it a misunderstanding, Miss Yu? Why did Master Zheng kill Miss Lin, Xue Liniang and the others?" "I don''t know." Yu Linlang smiled slightly, "It depends on who the last one died. Poor, Miss Lin, who is as beautiful as a flower, will die sooner or later." Lin Qi''s expression changed drastically, and Xu Jin''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see it. Elder Lin shouted angrily, "You make the words clear, really what Zheng Zheng, the leader of the Feitian God Sect, sent someone to do?" Yes, right. "Nonsense!" Chi Fengxian cursed with anger, "Are you all brains?" "Miss Yu''s words are not unreasonable. You Feitian Divine Sect is the best at rituals. You said before that your former leader flew into a **** and flew away at the church propaganda conference!" "Yes, what are you doing? Ah? It''s not enough to kill so many people. How many people do you want to harm?" "Oh! Master Zheng, you have wanted to compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world from the very beginning, so you deliberately target the strong people participating in the meeting, right?" "Say, is this evil **** ritual that can greatly increase your skills??" Zheng Haojie:? ? ? Are these peoples brains really human brains? How can their divergent thinking be like this? There is also a great increase in his skills. What do you think! They really believe that ghosts and gods are coming in this world, which can make people''s skills increase in minutes? "Please give me a little!" Chi Fengxian cursed, "You have no brains and you will believe it if you are flirting with me for a few words? First of all, how do we know there is a wood thorn trap in this plum forest? It just happened to kill a female disciple of Tianqiong Sect in Nanting? Can you speak well and don''t make arguing!" "Everyone, calm down!" Yin Botao persuaded at the top of his lungs. "What Chi Nuxia said is not unreasonable. So only Master Yin knows the best about this wood thorn trap pit, right? Master Yin knows the terrain of the entire Guiyun Villa best." Everyone looked at Yin Botao with a flash of light. The latter was shocked and hurriedly pulled his son and daughter back a few steps, waved his hand and said in a panic, "You guys, don''t think about it. I haven''t done anything! I, oh, why did this good game turn out like this?" "Miss Yu and the others ran away!" At this moment, someone suddenly screamed, and everyone searched around the sound. Damn, sure enough, Miss Yu, who was just quarreling with Master Zheng of the Feitian God Sect, ran away with Master Tianren, Cao Rengui and his group. "I just said you were cheated!" Chi Fengxian shouted angrily, "What kind of good person do you think that Jade Fox is? She has the most wisest and the worst! Maybe these people were killed by her and wanted to frame us." "Put it, what reason does Jade Girl have to kill people?" Several senior sisters from the Yongye Boat Gang said angrily, "Don''t make up random things." "Aren''t she also making up for something and insisting that my master kills people?" Chi Fengxian was furious, "Then why did she lead people away? If it weren''t for the guilty, why did she run away? You guys say!" Master Yin looked at the messy scene and comforted this and that, and was a little unconvincing. "Can you be calm?" Finally, the Northern Region Drawing Dao Cliff Master Li Ya said loudly, "There are strong enemies around you outside, and you still have to continue to fight for these things?" "right." "That''s right." Chi Fengxian gritted her teeth, "Yuhu just wanted to divert all of us. She was a member of the court. So were the friends around her! In order to prevent us from catching her friends, she had just made such a big circle before and fooled us all!" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, you really dare to say it." A faint voice seemed to float from all directions, swaying and sometimes getting far and sometimes getting close, making people feel scared when they heard it. "Yu Fox!" Chi Fengxian opened her eyes wide and looked around with anger, "Don''t think that if you lead people to hide, we can''t find you. You lackeys in the court, today you either die or I die!" "Why am I hiding? What reason do I have to hide? Am I afraid of you soft-footed shrimps?" The erratic voice continued to come, as if it was scattered in any part of the wind, so ethereal that people couldn''t catch any direction. "I''m just helping you block these big shots of eyes. I''m still talking about it, what are you talking about? I think I''m too long and want to be a mixed poisonous person with no thoughts and only brute force?" "Tell you honestly, Yin Botao''s formation is a poison-gathering formation." Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at Master Yin, who was standing beside them with wide eyes. The gentle three-five slap came from all around, accompanied by the little girl''s unique crisp laughter, "Don''t you like to play? From now on, the game will be led by me." "Every ten minutes, the poisonous fog will shrink inward and continue to spread." Yu Linlang''s cheerful voice fell into everyone''s ears, like a devil coming. "Master, don''t think I don''t know that you are also from the Hall of Hell. Master Zheng, you are too! Don''t pretend to be quarrel with Yin Gui, you are all from the same country." "I have seen through you completely." Yin Botao raised his eyes and looked around and couldn''t see Yu Linlang at all, but even if he couldn''t see anything, he still just smiled and looked calm. "Don''t look, my Zhaozhao is a master of formation. He started to calculate as soon as he entered the formation. He had been forced to do so for so long and had completed the calculations. He could find the heart of the formation at any time." "Oh, what should I do? It''s just one step away. The human sacrifice ceremony can be completed. But now all the previous efforts will be wasted! The game will be reset from now on, and we must follow my rules." Yu Linlang''s laughter spread with the wind. "Speaking of this morning, I have never doubted you. Master Yin, you are naughty!" "Friends, I''m going to open the first mechanism now. You only have half a quarter of an hour to escape. After the poisonous fog shrinks inward, your location will be particularly unsafe." "Toxins will make you slow to move, hot, yellow eyes, and unable to see anything clearly. Gradually, you will be blurred and will only howl your master." "The game begins, the black fog spreads, run away!~" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 599 Fun, love to play! Chapter 599 Fun, love to play! Too bad, so bad. With the last sentence "The black fog spreads, runs", everyone rushed forward. The surroundings were really filled with black fog. In an instant, I couldn''t see my five fingers, and I couldn''t figure out the direction. Someone couldn''t help but shout in the black fog, "Master Yin, what''s going on?" Yin Botao also doesnt understand, how did things develop to this point? "Yin Botao, why are you still standing stupid? Why don''t you close this **** formation?" Zheng Haojie couldn''t pretend, so he turned around and yelled at Master Yin. Yin Rongxuan clenched his fists secretly, "Dad." Yin Botao is more calm than anyone else. Even when facing such an unexpected situation, he can still calm his emotions. "Close? Now the formation has been pinned by Miss Yu." Master Yin smiled silly and spread his hands to show that he was powerless. "You have also understood this kind of girl these days. Since you have broken up, it is useless to say more." "Yin Botao." Zheng Haojie was still waiting to speak, but suddenly he found that the black fog was rolling in front of him. He could vaguely see Yin Botao''s location. After the black fog spread intensified and he was really confused before his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly where his companion was. "Phoenix Immortal, Phoenix Immortal!" Zheng Haojie shouted at his apprentice in a high voice. The apprentice Chi Fengxian pulled out two Emei thorns from her waist, glared at the rolling black fog in front of her, and quickly raised her sleeves to cover her mouth and nose. I dont know what poison this black fog is. I stayed in this fog for a long time and didnt know what symptoms would appear. Chi Fengxian felt up and down, and suddenly he heard footsteps on the left. She hurriedly followed her and ran all the way, gradually following several people to escape from the black fog. The eyes suddenly became clear and a large square appeared. Stone sculptures of the twelve zodiac signs stand around. In the middle of the square, there was a statue of a sword drawn in the air, with white clothes and wide sleeves, as graceful as a fairy, with a blurred face and eyes that were not really visible. Chi Fengxian then saw clearly that the group of people running in front of her and leading her way for no reason was the Yongye Boat Gang. Seeing her approaching step by step with malicious intentions, Yongye Chuan Help Senior Sister Xiao quickly protected Shao Qingqing and his junior sisters backed, "What are you doing? Don''t come over!" "Haha, with your ability, the reason why you escaped from the black fog so quickly must be Yu Linlang''s guidance. Guess, if I use a knife to hold your neck now and force the woman Yu Linlang to remove the black fog immediately, will she surrender?" Shao Qingqing took a small step back and said angrily with his neck in his arms, "I''m so angry. Do you think you can control all of us by yourself?" "What if I poison too?" Chi Fengxian suddenly opened her hand and sprinkled a large piece of powder, pouring it on Shao Qingqing and the others. "Hurry up and hold your breath." Senior Sister Xiao had just had time to shout, and she fell to the ground with a "gutter". Although Shao Qingqing and others raised their hands to point their acupoints in time to close their five senses, they still felt dizzy and had no strength to fall to the ground. Chi Fengxian rushed to Shao Qingqing with one step, stretched out her five claws, grabbed Shao Qingqing''s neck, carried her and turned around, and roared in an unknown direction, "Yu Linlang, come out for me!" "Stop pretending to be a ghost in front of me, let my master and the others out! Otherwise I will ruin this woman!" "Chi Fengxian, how dare you be so arrogant and domineering in my array?" Yu Linlang said with a word and chuckled, "You can try it out, can you kill Miss Shao." Chi Fengxian was so angry that she was about to reach out and break Shao Qingqing''s left shoulder to show her threat. Suddenly, my eyes flashed. Shao Qingqing, who was originally in her hands, suddenly disappeared. "What''s going on?" Chi Fengxian howled in disbelief, "Yu Linlang, what magic did you use? Where are you? You have the ability to come out for me." Yu Linlang ignored her barking and said lightly, "You want to find someone to discuss with me so much, I will help you." As soon as the words fell, the sound of tigers roaring and dragons suddenly appeared on all sides of the square. Chi Fengxian thought she was dazzled for a moment. How could she see the stone sculptures of the twelve zodiac signs standing on all sides of the square live, and rushed towards her at full speed. "Ah!" The Emei thorn in Chi Fengxian''s hand was slapped away by a monkey claw, and then she was slapped to the ground like a rag doll, and repeatedly rubbed it on the ground. Chi Fengxian rolled in a mess, avoiding attacks from beasts. Huaihua Palace, Hentianmen, Duanshui Sect, Drawdao Cliff, and the group of people from Nanting Tianqiong Sect and Dongjun Island Zhujian Peak ran into the square panting. They saw this horrifying scene. The four-hoofed animals stomped on the rolling back and forth of Chi Fengxian, patting with their claws and pecking with their mouths... all kinds of things were dazzled by them. Master Li Ya, the leader of the Gao leader,:? ? ? Who are they and where are they? Could it be that they have gone to heaven in Chengdu? Could it be that the tiger roared and the dragon roared and they were collectively dazzled? Ao, where did the dragon come from? The dragon flies in the sky? "Look at how many people came to Plaza No. 1, there are still many people." The little girl''s cheerful voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Since everyone has arrived, let the poison gas on the periphery make them roll violently!" Everyone:... Is it an illusion? The people from the Hall of Hell and the Feitian Divine Sect seem to have not arrived yet, cough cough cough... The little girl''s targeting is too obvious! Also, who can tell them why the dragon flies in the sky? This is true or false! "Now, give everyone a quarter of an hour to rest. After a quarter of an hour, the thick fog will continue to spread, and everyone needs to continue running!" Everyone was wailing. Master Li Ya was begging for mercy with a sad face, "Tianbao, little ancestor, what do you want to do? We are old bones, old arms and legs. Let''s talk about it, where do we want to run? How long will it take..." "Master Li Ya, don''t panic. You will be grateful to me later!" After saying that, there was no sound. I really gave them a quarter of an hour to rest... If Lord Li Ya and the others could float down at this time, they would definitely find that the plum forest was like a circle of mazes. After the black fog spread, it was impossible to see the scene within ten feet of the radius. The so-called Nine Palace Psychedelics actually runs from the outer ring to the center position, and each ring has the same small square. Yu Linlang, Mu Zhao, Tian Ren and his group have arrived at the center of Meilin at this moment. In the same zodiac square, a white shirt and wide-sleeved flying stone sculpture stands in the center. In front of the stone sculpture, candles are placed on the incense table to provide for the nine animals. Yu Linlang was "Kuji" and bit an apple, standing in front of the stone tablet for a while. Everyone was gathered to see the stone tablet, and they heard the little girl say, "Are you hungry? Let''s share this ready-made food." Everyone looked at each other. "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Yu Linlang left in a fake manner, pulled two big iron pots from the other end of the square, carrying two sacks of things, and dragging a bundle of firewood in his hand. Its easy to eat hot pot. Everyone hurried forward to pick up the things in her hand. Chapter 600 No solution yet "Ah? What kind of formation is this? There are fruits and vegetables, and iron pots of firewood?" Cao Rengui twitched the corners of his mouth. He always knew that his junior sister was very capable of talking. The others didn''t ask anything or say anything, and took out the things in the sack and ate a lot of food. Shuilingling''s big apples, pears and plums, and a large bag of white steamed buns are provided to the people of Yunyin Temple. Others eat hot pot hot. Yu Linlang provides dozens of instant noodles that can peel off the packaging. Slice the nine animals on the altar next door on the spot and put them in the pot directly, which is very convenient... Then put a few packs of vegetables prepared in advance, and put them in the secret sauce she got in the supermarket, and a hot hot pot meal was finished. The two of them almost snatched the pot, and the chopsticks were like raindrops. They could not even dance the afterimages even when they danced their swords. Yu Linlang silently gave up a seat, ran to Senior Brother Tianren, and took a fruit on the altar. During this period, I have not forgotten to issue the instructions to "continue the game", so that those little pitiful people who have been resting for a quarter of an hour will continue to run around and move forward in a more inner circle. After almost everyone was full and full of food and drink, Cao Rengui asked curiously, "Junior sister, why do you want those people to keep running?" Yu Linlang said meaningfully, "It will take some time for the spiritual and spiritual fragrance to be fused with the bone-transforming poison to be highlighted. Whether they were hit or not is clear at a glance during their running." Cao Rengui couldn''t help but tremble when he heard this, "Is this toxin really unsolvable?" "At present, I''m helpless anyway." Yu Linlang waved his hand and said that he would not talk about this topic. After approaching evening, the people from the north and south trench east jun island ran to the central square panting. In fact, they were already confused and only knew that they had passed one small square after another, and they were a little confused and didn''t know how many squares they had run through. Until they saw Yu Linlang and his group, they were almost breathing at this moment, let alone asking them to draw their swords? No, no, reason tells everyone not to draw their swords. Then who? Chi Fengxian, the female disciple of the Feitian Divine Sect, is still vivid in my mind. They cannot make the same mistake. God knows where the dragon and tiger came from. Yu Linlang raised her fingers, and she didn''t have to do it herself. Several young nephews of Xuanyin Sect rushed over like wolves and tigers, directly pressing the howling madmen to the ground and tied them up. Xu Jin and Lin Qi were anxious and rushed forward to stop him, exclaiming, "What are you doing? Why are you tying our junior brother?" After finally rushing here, he got up without saying a word and **** someone. Who can stand it? "Didn''t you see that they were poisoned and mutated?" Zou Yinghua rolled his eyes and said, "Our junior uncle said that anyone who came here had no yellow eyes and no mind, so he would **** all of them." "That''s right, our uncle is the best in the world in medical skills, and she must listen to what she says." "What poisoning or mutations are you so embarrassed to say. Didn''t this poison be given by Yu Linlang? It created a large area of ??poisonous fog, and everyone was almost killed by her." Lin Qi looked furious. "Yes, I suddenly ran away halfway through the previous words. What is your Xuanyin Sect''s name? Can you tell me clearly?" Yu Linlang saw everyone''s eyes focused on her and spread her hands, "When everyone arrived, I would say together." Xu Jin and Lin Qi were all excited by her, "Miss Yu, you do this..." "Don''t make a noise." The disciples of Dongjun Island carried Wang Shaoxia forward, "Miss Yu, can you help us see how Junior Brother Wang is injured first?" "You still dare to let her show the injuries of the Wang surname?" Xue Ruoyan also rushed to the small square with her men, sweating profusely and panting, "Did you forget how Wang Shaoxia was injured before?" They are three circles on the left and three circles on the right, and they are swinging around as rag dolls. The people on Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak collectively forgot, right? Huang Feifan was embarrassed, "It was just a normal competition before, and it was common to miss it." Seeing that Xue Ruoyan was still about to speak, Huang Feifan waved his hand quickly and asked his disciples to send Wang Shaoxia to Yu Linlang. The disciples of Xuanyin Sect were not idle either, so they rushed forward and **** the three howling disciples in Lily Valley who were uneasy. "What are you doing?" Xue Ruoyan roared, "It''s not enough to play with us for so long, can we tie people up when we get up?" Yu Linlang was too lazy to pay attention to this woman, and she didn''t make things difficult for the disciples of Dongjun Island. She took the pulse of the Wang surnamed Wang and joked with a smile, "This little broken body looks like it doesn''t work, but it''s actually OK. Not poisoned, carry it back and continue to raise it. It can be cured at three or five days at a fast time, and it can be cured at seven or eight days." Huang Feifan didn''t know if he should thank Yu Linlang for his quick speech, or was he angry that she had to thug at Junior Brother Wang... After a long awkward moment, I didn''t dare to say anything, so I asked someone to carry Junior Brother Wang back. Xue Ruoyan was already angrily walking to Yu Linlang and furious, "What kind of **** are you playing? Are you trying to kill everyone here?" Zou Yinghua and his men hurriedly raised their hands to stop him, "You retreat!" "Stop quarreling here. When Master Yin and the others arrive, our junior uncle will naturally answer them one by one." "Yes, the same thing, do you want my uncle to say it twice? Go away." Everyone looked at each other and found that many people had not arrived at this small square at this time. Xue Ruoyan wanted to say something else, but saw Yu Linlang turn and leave, and was so angry that she was so angry. The disciples of Lily Valley hurried forward to persuade them. Xue Ruoyan held back her anger and sat next to Shenyu in Huaihua Palace, "Master Yuan Palace, you have also lost a lot of money along the way, right?" Before Yuan Chenyu could answer, Zhu Ruonan, who was beside him, waved his hand repeatedly, "No, no, we are all here along the way, none of us were poisoned, and no one was lost." Xue Ruoyan looked furious, "There are three disciples under me who turned yellow and shouted wildly, and they were poisoned by Yu Linlang." "Nothing nonsense, if the poison is really given by our uncle, why do you guys live? Wouldn''t it be enough to just make poisonous people who have lost their minds?" Zou Yinghua snorted, "Shut up if you don''t know anything, but you''re not sure!" "Here you come, Master Yin and the others are here." The disciple of Hentianmen who was sitting on the edge shouted, and everyone turned their heads and opened their mouths in surprise. Uh... Master Yin and his party were so miserable. They all seemed to have been robbed one after another. Not only did they lack lame arms, but they also had a bruised nose, swollen face, and red eyes. The disciples of the Daocao Drawing Cliff jumped up and roared, "They were also poisoned, and their eyes were red!" Yu Linlang walked forward with a smile, meaning to whisper, "Hello, Master Yin." "Miss Yu, what are you doing? What are you not doing these days? You are so angry. I''m calling us like this." Yin Qiuyuan bit her lip with red eyes. Yu Linlang tilted his head and looked behind them, "Master Yin, where is your daughter-in-law? Has it been dealt with?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 601 Sacrifice plate Chapter 601 Sacrifice "Miss Yu, what are you saying?" Yin Botao calmly and glanced at Yu Linlang, "If there is no basis, it is best for girls not to come out." Everyone glanced at Yin Botao''s face with suspicion. Hey, its amazing. Master Yin usually acts like a good person with Shini, and has never seen him confront anyone like he is now. Then he started to fight against the little evil star jade girl. Everyone didnt say it, but thought silently in his heart: Is Master Yins head broken? Yu Linlang was not angry at all when she was criticized. She stepped forward and waved to Yin Botao a few steps, "Do you know how you exposed it?" Yin Botao looked at her with a cold face. "Who is the person who is most familiar with this villa? It''s you. That night, you ran to our yard and scattered fireworks. You happened to meet Adin, who was patrolling the Yongye Boat Gang, and he mistakenly thought of a ghost." "What?" Several young men from the Yongye Ship Gang immediately jumped up and stared at Yin Botao with wide eyes and disbelief. "The ghost face we encountered that night was Master Yin??" Yin Botao was calm and composed, "Do you believe in any matter without evidence?" "Why is there no evidence? Master Yin is good at making formations, which is the biggest evidence." Yu Linlang said with a smile, "You can set up a blind formation so that Ading can see you. He jumped over the wall and flew away. It also makes people mistakenly think that this ghost has the ability to hide through the wall with great magical powers." "Actually, you just used a little trick and used a small formation to confuse Adin, and then turned back openly and followed us back to the inner courtyard to put out the fire." Everyone''s faces changed again and again, and they looked at the owner of Manor Yin who was smiling. "Master, is Miss Yu said true? Could it be that all this is all you are doing? " "Yin Botao doesn''t speak, it''s probably the case." "Don''t forget that the so-called formation is also proficient in the Young Master Mu around Miss Yu. Even Mr. Mu is the leader of Qianji Pavilion." "What is Qianji Pavilion''s origin? I don''t need to explain it to everyone, right? A map of Qianji Pavilion is a piece of cake that is hard to find when sent to the auction house." Yin Botao''s words fell, and everyone was in an uproar again. They turned to look at Mu Zhao, who was standing next to Yu Linlang and still said nothing. "If it weren''t for the Master Qianji Pavilion, I wouldn''t have thought of the second capable person who can control my Nine Palace Psychedelic Array with his backhand. What do you think of the Master?" Yin Botao looked at Mu Zhao with a smile, looking very easy to talk. Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, "Master Yin, do you understand what disaster is to lead to the east." "Let''s see," Yin Botao spread his hands and said with a smile, "All the same formations are everyone here, there is more than me. On the day of the fire, from seeing the ghost to the death of the female dead Liu Jincui, it will take no more than half an hour at most. From beginning to end, this young master Mu was also present, everyone will not forget it, right?" "So, if Miss Yu suspects me, then we have reason to doubt the Young Master Mu beside you, right?" "Soci!" The little girl poked a little finger and was pulled back to her by Mu Zhao with a smile on her face. "Yin Zhuang is mainly struggling and struggling with words and dying. Then... let everyone see how your sacrificial plate is like?" Mu Zhao smiled softly, "Is it my own to make up your sacrificial plate in the forbidden area of ??the Meilin?" "I am a guest. Compared to the owner of Manor Yin who has lived on this island for decades and knows every inch of grass and trees here, I can only transform it slightly on the array plate you made, and I can''t do the rest." Yin Botao''s expression changed slightly. As soon as he shouted, "What are you going to do?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and placed a thunder under the stone sculpture. After a rumbling sound, everyone was startled and looked up again. They saw that the sculpture of the flying sword lifting was still standing in front of everyone. Just...the surroundings changed. The originally bare stone platform turned into a sacrificial plaque engraved with strange patterns. The nine animals and fruit offerings placed in front have been created without a trace... Everyone rubbed their eyes and looked around. There were three additional groups of statues of the twelve zodiac signs, standing in all directions. Forty-eight stone sculptures of different shapes appeared in front of them. "This? This is the real central position of the Nine Palace Psychedelic Array." Xue Ruoyan was a bit incredible. Suddenly he turned to look at Yu Linlang, "What''s going on? Explain it clearly." "Oh, come and see, isn''t this the big fat man Lei Juanjuan?" Someone exclaimed in surprise. More than a dozen friends from the world rushed to climb up the altar and walked around the stone sculpture to the back. Sure enough, they saw an obese woman lying in a pool of blood with wide eyes. "Die!" The hero Tiedanzi stepped forward and tried the woman''s pulse and spoke in a deep voice. Lei Juanjuan was just about to have a steel piercing on her chest, passing through her chest, without any chance to survive. "Oh, Master Yin. You are so cruel that you are killing your own daughter-in-law." "I remember Miss Yu had made the assertion of Lei Juanjuan''s death before, right?" "Yes, yes." Everyone shouted, "I remember that Lei Juanjuan could not live for seven days, and she said she would not care about anyone who was about to die." Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Linlang in unison, "So Miss Yu guessed at that time that Lei Juanjuan would be killed by Master Yin?" Yu Linlang looked at everyone speechlessly, "What are you thinking about? I have the ability to calculate, I can be a charlatan, what else can I practice martial arts?" Seeing everyone looking at her with a confused look, Yu Linlang couldn''t stand these clear and stupid faces, "I found out that she was poisoned and her face was very bad." "The reason why her body is so uncontrollable is also closely related to the poison she is involved in." "I guess that this poison should be caused by someone close to me, but I didn''t say that Yin Zhuang was the main one who died." "But now it seems that um... I probably can''t make a mistake. It should be that Yin Zhuang''s main death." "Poor." Yu Linlang lamented and shook her head, "Get a good daughter-in-law like a pig, and she also specially provides poisonous feed." "I guess at the beginning that Master Yin just wanted Lei Juanjuan to die silently, and this did not meet the standards of a beauty for the tribute." "Who knew that this sacrifice was broken. Lin Qi, who had killed two times before, blocked the way, and then Wu Long, a member of the Yinjiu Sect who fell into the river and drowned on his own initiative, made a big mistake!" "Okay, there are no five beauties looking for them, and there are more stinky men among them!" Yu Linlang''s mouth was so loud that the stinky men present were speechless... "So it doesn''t matter whether this last one is fat or thin or not. Just integrate the foundation of the Five Elements Human Sacrifice first, and then add the sacrificial plate, and it''s almost done. Is this the owner of Lieryin?" Yin Botao looked at Yu Linlang with a deep look, and suddenly snorted and laughed. Chapter 602 The festival begins Chapter 602 The festival begins "Why are you laughing at Yin Botao?" Master Li Yateng stood up straight and held the sharp blade in his hand tightly. "What''s so funny? You did so much and killed so many people. Could it be that I didn''t want to say anything?" "Since you''re all here, haha." Yin Botao stopped pretending, smiled and took a few steps forward, jumped onto the altar and pointed around, "Then let''s stay." "You were the plan." Yu Linlang smiled and glanced at him, "But you are too anxious. As soon as the people from the court over there were attacks on the island, you couldn''t wait to let everyone move to the forbidden area of ??Meilin. What is the purpose?" "I want to completely integrate the spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison in the Nine Palace Psychedelics, right?" "Oh." Yu Linlang smiled and stepped forward, crushed the incense candle that was burned to ashes with her feet. "It''s a pity that this spiritual **** incense can''t be burned." "Master Yin, why are you harming us so much?" Elder Lin of Nanting Tianqiong Sect asked angrily, "Is he trying to harm my daughter again and again? What are my daughter''s laws? Let you treat her as a target to harm?" Unfortunately, Yin Botao ignored the others at all. He just stared at Yu Linlang for a while, "Just because I kindly asked everyone to come to the forbidden area of ??Merlin to take refuge, so do you doubt me?" "How can you have any kind intentions?" Yu Linlang waved the plum blossom in her hand and said with a smile, "Master Yin, you always guard against us walking around the island. If you don''t show it, then you won''t show it. Who has suddenly become so fast that even the ancestral hall is open to everyone?" "What are your sacrifices? Everyone here... were your sacrifices before. Turning these people into yellow-eyed monsters that lost their minds, Master Yin, what do you want to do? Master Yin is tired of it, want to rebel?" Everyone took a breath when they heard this, staring at Yin Botao who was calm. It''s all about this, but this person is so calm and smiling so hard that he looks cute and silly. It really makes people feel a little embarrassed. Isnt this the natural Buddha-faced and snake-like heart? "Yulinlang, please make clear what you said before." Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, couldn''t help but interrupt, "Who sacrifices to the formation plate? You just said that these days have been a mess. In fact, it was all done by Master Yin alone?" "You mean, he killed all my sister, Liu Jincui, Wu Long, and the female disciples of Tianqiong Sect?" Xue Ruoyan glared at Master Yin with hatred, her eyes burning with anger. Yu Linlang was too lazy to explain, so she waved her hand and let Ye Wuchen say it. The latter was a little helpless, but with these people in the martial arts world, they still had to work together to deal with Yin Botao and others, and Ye Wuchen spoke. "Only the whole villa is the best at Master Yin. Where can there be a secret passage, where can the corpse be quickly transferred, and where can the psychedelic formation be set up." "And every time something happens, he can follow everyone on time and arrive at the scene to watch quickly. It is even possible that we will take advantage of our unpreparedness and take advantage of the situation to erase some traces of his actions." "There were many people at the scene at that time, and it was very convenient to do anything, not to mention that we never doubted him from beginning to end." Everyone nodded repeatedly when they heard this, indicating that they understood a little. "The Nine Palaces of Psychedelics are the formation set up by Master Yin for you. I originally planned to catch you all in one place and cultivate them all into yellow-eyed monsters who have lost their minds." "Fortunately, we Lord Yuhu had a delicate heart. When we found something was wrong, we immediately discussed with the prince, arrived at the center of the touchdown disk first, and reset the settling disk here." "The black fog you saw before is actually something similar to a purging agent. You can understand it as if you are exposed to this kind of medicine, normal people will be fine, but those who are fusion poison will show their true colors as soon as possible." Everyone suddenly realized that they had always thought that black fog was a venom, but when they heard Ye Wuchen''s explanation, they felt relieved. Zhu Ruonan from Huaihua Palace looked even more grateful and stepped forward to salute, "Tianbao, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for your cleverness, we would have been in great trouble at this time." "Yes, yes." The people in the Northern Region were particularly grateful and came forward to compliment their Tianbao''s amazingness, and they said good things to come out. "Tianbao, what should I do now?" Master Li Ya asked, "We will check it out now, and there is nothing like that fusion poison. Will it be fine in the future?" "Be careful." Yu Linlang nodded, "Be especially careful about the things at the entrance to the island. But you don''t have to be too nervous, as long as there is no spiritual fragrance added to it, that''s OK." "As for the fusion poison, there is no better way to solve it. Those who have lost their minds can only tie them up first for the time being, and you will take them back to the sect before you talk about it." Master Li Ya said, "That''s all that''s the case." He looked up at Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, "Master Xue Valley, you have been misunderstanding our Tianbao before. Should you apologize at this time? Ling Mei was not killed by Tianbao, and the truth is revealed now." A hint of unnatural flashed across Xue Ruoyan''s face and nodded and said loudly, "Miss Yu did attack her sister before, but the subsequent... it was true that I misunderstood Miss Yu." Xue Ruoyan bowed her hand and said, "I hope the girl can forgive me." To be honest, she doesn''t want to be enemies with someone like Yu Linlang who is more sieve than sieve, and there is no benefit. What''s more, there is such a large force in the Northern Region behind them. Being an enemy of it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. "Master Yin." Xue Ruoyan looked cold and raised her sword, "I don''t care what purpose you want someone to sacrifice to my sister, but the rules of the world are worth one life. Today, you can pay it back with your life." Yu Linlang glanced at Xue Ruoyan. Master Xue Gu is not very good, and his head is not very smart, but he is quite good to the old girl. Yin Botao smiled coldly, "Do you think that if the formation plate is reversed and reset, all this will be over?" Yin Qiuyuan took a step forward, "Dad." Yin Botao raised his hand to stop her from continuing to speak, smiling silly, "Actually, the festival has just begun." "The five elements sacrifice plate needs to collect the blood of five people. Now only Lei Juanjuan is missing!" As he fell, he stood under the flying stone sculpture in the middle, the circular sacrificial plaque suddenly lit up, and Lei Juanjuan''s blood kept wandering along the sacrificial plaque, painting it into magnificent and dazzling blood flowers. "What''s your name?" The leader Gao shouted angrily, and without thinking about raising the sword, he killed Yin Botao and others. Master Zheng shouted angrily, "Brothers, come together, it''s time for everyone to sacrifice their lives for the Lord!" "Hey, don''t hit me!" Yin Gui smiled and flashed through a sword in the crowd, lifted his finger and bounced away the hidden weapon that flew in front of him. "Yuhu, look at you! What a great thing is, why does it become like this when you get it!" "What do we have to say well!" "It''s obviously a family, why bother to kill me?" Chapter 603 Group fight Chapter 603 Group fight Yu Linlang now pulled Mu Zhaolu Qian to jump onto the altar, lowered her head to see the blood that penetrated into the formation map, and frowned, "What will happen after drawing this figure?" I feel that Yin Botao hasn''t held up his P, so he must use some big move. "It''s okay, no matter what you come, you will use the illusion stone man to deal with it in a while." It''s best to let them bite their dogs and have a fur on their mouth, so there is no need for his Lang''er to do it. Yu Linlang glanced at Mu Zhao and raised his willow eyebrows, "Do you have something to say to me?" Lu Qian smiled slightly, "I have been with Huaizhi for many years, but I didn''t expect Huaizhi to be the mysterious owner of Qianji Pavilion." What does it mean? It means you two have been together more years than me! Yu Linlang hummed in her heart and glanced at Mu Zhao sideways. "So that Baichuansheng, who had accepted a disciple before, was you!" Who is Baichuansheng? I have recorded the storms of the world, and I know very well about the strange and anecdotes in the world. As a member of the Guqi Sect, he is well aware of the secrets of formations and mechanisms, and is also quite knowledgeable about the formation of troops. Thinking of this, the princes unpredictable mechanism formation diagram must have come from the Guqi Sect. Seeing his wife glaring at her, Mu Zhao hurriedly smiled at her, "Lang''er, I don''t plan to hide anything from you." Ye Wuchen interrupted, "He just didn''t tell you Linlang, he just wanted you to guess. Hehe, do you guess Linlang?" Mu Zhao slapped Ye Wuchen''s face that was afraid of the world''s chaos with her palm, "No. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Compared to Ye Wuchen, who was unrestrained, Lu Qian was obviously much more kind! "Maybe like Linlang, your identity is unpredictable, Huaizhi is usually very low-key." Yu Linlang has guessed some of it before, so she was not that surprised. Thinking about his vest, Mu Huaizhi has several unknown identities, which is really...a normal thing. As they spoke, both sides started to take action. The Northern Region, together with Nanting and Dongjun Island, faced the Hall of Hell, Feitian Divine Sect, and Yin Zhuangzhu, and the number of people was overwhelming than the other party. But the gap is reflected as soon as the fight occurs. Obviously, although the number of people on the other side is not as large as theirs, the force value seems to be higher than that of them! Situ Kongkong retreated while helping, and howled, "Sister!" Can you stop talking? This is all over the place, and you still watch the tiger fight across the mountain. Havent you seen them being pressed and beaten backwards? When Yu Linlang saw that his younger brother was almost broken by someone, he hurriedly waved. Seeing this, Ye Wuchen grabbed her arm, "Don''t run away. Xiwen is here. He doesn''t understand martial arts. If he is kidnapped, then we''ll be done." Lu Qian looked at Ye Wuchen silently. Yu Linlang pulled away the man''s hand and said angrily, "I didn''t leave. Do you don''t believe in Huaizhi, or do you don''t believe in my senior brother Tianren and others?" Ye Wuchen felt that he could not let the little girl leave, but it would not work anyway. There is no safety guarantee when you leave. Since she doesn''t leave, there is nothing to say... Yu Linlang hummed and continued to reach out and shout, "Siyou, are you here? Come and help." "Here''s coming~" A response came from the air. Siyou led dozens of people from Dianmo Pavilion to the center of the small square. "Twist the person here first." She shook Xiaohua''s hand and squinted her eyes and tied the five people into rice dumplings. The five big-name prisoners were thrown at the feet of Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao. Siyou and others joined the battle circle without saying a word, and pounced on Yin Zhuangzhu Yin Rongxuan. The sudden joining made Yin Botao and others a little confused. The group of people from Dianmo Pavilion were extremely fierce and neat. It was just one meeting, and several villa guards were beaten by them and could not get up. Yin Gui jumped in the crowd while beating, "Can you stop and listen to us first? Stop hitting! Oh Yulinlang, let them stop." Where can I stop at this time? Everyone saw Master Zheng fighting with Master Li Ya. The sword light and the sword light intersected, making a jingle, and the dazzling white light passed by in front of you. The long sword in Master Zheng flew out of his hand, and was about to chop Li Ya''s neck. At that time, the young man Huang Feifan from Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak shouted loudly, and the flying sword came out of his hand, just in time to throw the long sword of Master Zheng. The two intersected each other, and the long sword turned back to Zheng Haojie''s hand, and the flying sword bounced out, cutting off the ears of a villa guard. The latter fell to the ground with a tragic cry. Yu Linlang looked at him and opened her mouth, "Hey, be careful of your feet." What''s under your feet? Everyone was confused, so they looked down and almost jumped eighteen feet from the ground. "Oh, I''ll go, why are the ground all red?" Looking up, I saw that after the patterns on the sacrificial plate were depicted, there was a red light in the middle of the altar. And a large area of ??bluestone below seemed to be merged by fire and clouds, faintly red. Murong Chi jumped onto the altar in a hurry, "Sister, how should I stop this thing?" "Don''t panic, it''s not a big deal." Yu Linlang calmly comforted her younger brother. She was really not worried. At worst, something really happened to shake the earth. She risked being discovered and first made all these people violently dizzy, and then moved them to the shopping center... The red patterns on the altar were all lit up, and the whole floor was covered with red light, which was very dazzling. The face of the owner Yin Zhuang, who looked honest and silly, was already full of coldness at this time, with cruel eyes, "You really don''t cry until you see the coffin." "Yin Botao, who do you work for?" "Hmph, you don''t need to know clearly, you are afraid you will have no life to follow the truth." "Oh, Master Yin, don''t be so harsh to all heroes. If you have any misunderstandings, you can resolve them." Master Yu smiled and said gentle, "Everyone, we actually have a common enemy at this moment. Those people in the court may soon attack Meilin and encircle us. Why do you have to kill each other and destroy each other''s strength?" "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang!" Xue Ruoyan suddenly shouted twice. Yu Linlang said angrily, "Why are you shouting? If you have something to say, listen." "Yu Linlang, didn''t you say you were shut down or reset? What''s wrong with this red light now?" "What was reset was the array plate that had previously fused toxins, which had nothing to do with this altar." Yu Linlang explained kindly, "The sacrificial plate they made should have buried the pillars of the mechanism underground. It was probably opened a few days ago. The blood of the first four unlucky guys had melted into it. Today, it was Lei Juanjuan''s blood." Xue Ruoyan understood, and everyone else understood, but her expression seemed even more anxious, "This, there will be nothing buried under this sacrificial platter, right?" Yu Linlang tilted his head, "I feel you guessed it right. Yin Botao and the others are so confident that they will definitely not only bring you here, but also the trick of fusion poison." "Little junior sister, has anyone praised you for your intelligence?" He Qianyue suddenly said with a smile. "Of course, people praise it every day, it''s not unusual." Yu Linlang glanced at him. Chapter 604 Demon Palace Chapter 604 Demon Palace "I''ve said so long, where is my senior brother? I haven''t appeared yet. Could it be... Isn''t it anymore? Isn''t it anymore?" "Young junior sister, guess." "I guess, I guess your sister." Yu Linlang squirted back without hesitation, "I can guess your identity." He Qianyue smiled gently, "Oh? What is my identity?" "Since he is leaving, he will definitely leave something for you. You..." Yu Linlang''s eyes paused and landed on a flute that He Qianyue turned his fingertips and slowly took out. "Devil Flute?" Cao Rengui''s eyes were as bright as a copper bell, and he rushed forward with a quick glance, "Who are you? How could you have this thing in your hand?" "Little junior sister, who is this person? Do you know him? Why does he call you little junior sister??" Cao Rengui asked three consecutive questions, and Yu Linlang just wanted to sigh. "Devil flute, what kind of magic flute?" The crowd was in a state of turmoil, and many people in the martial arts world looked a little afraid, "It''s not the magic flute we think of, right?" Thats it! "How is it possible? The magic flute has disappeared for twenty years, how could it suddenly appear here?" "Hey, from Xuanyin Sect, please take a look! Is it the magic flute you threw away? Is it?" The Xuanyin Sect was as if they were facing a great enemy at this time, and they all sweated coldly, looking at He Qianyue''s handsome face with an unabashed smile. "Who is he, junior sister? Tell me quickly!" Cao Rengui urged urgently. "Why are you quarreling? Are you surprised if you didn''t see my sister? How do you make my sister think and how do you reply?" Situ Kongkong held up his sister''s banner and confronted the sky and the earth. Yu Linlang stared at He Qianyue for a while, "Are you the son of the Palace Master of the Pilgrimage Palace and the Third Master Uncle Xie Feihua?" He Qianyue gently stroked the flute and laughed loudly, "My junior sister has good eyesight." "What?" Cao Rengui was shocked, "Third Master Uncle Xie Feihua?" Of course he heard what his master mentioned, but he always said it in a few words and never said it in detail. Moreover, the third uncle was determined to leave Xuanyin Sect and marry into the Pilgrimage Palace, and then helped the Pilgrimage Palace to dominate the world... It caused a lot of ups and downs, and its reputation was actually not good. So the master and the others were unwilling to mention this junior sister, the elders of Xuanyin Sect. When they mentioned Xie Feihua, they frowned and did not want to say more. "Xie Feihua?" When the rest of the people heard this name, they racked their brains and exclaimed, "Is it the devil''s maid Xie Feihua?" "That''s the female devil who dominated the world twenty years ago! One magic flute took his life thousands of miles away, and it was extremely cruel." Before this person could finish his words, he was suddenly absorbed by a strong internal force, and his head was suddenly pinched by He Qianyue. Looking closely, Mr. He is still extremely elegant and noble. But there was no warmth in those eyes, only the ruthlessness and sharpness. "Who do you mean?" The gangster who was talking a little didn''t expect that he would be pulled over by someone. He was so scared that he trembled all over and couldn''t even say anything, "No, no, I didn''t mean that." "The rumors in the world are spread by you gossiping villains like you." He Qianyue pinched the man''s neck like a chicken and sneered coldly, "Before you said these words, did you guess you would die today?" "I''m not... no, no." Before this person finished speaking, he heard a crisp "click". The neck drooped, and the body quickly faded. He Qianyue threw away the dead man and took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers slowly, "Our Pilgrimage Palace is not a demon palace. Those rumors are targeted by someone who is deliberately targeting us, which will inevitably demonize us and achieve our unspeakable goal." "As for who it is, I believe everyone should know." He Qianyue said, and everyone looked at me blankly and looked at you. They were both shocked He Qianyue''s thunderous killing method, but they were also a little afraid and did not dare to speak for a while. "Little junior sister, can you tell these idiots? They are so stupid. I feel uncomfortable if I say something more to them. It''s like an insult to my IQ!" When everyone heard this, they could no longer hide their anger. "What did you say?" "Who is coming?" "The demon son has appeared in the Demon Palace, and it has not changed at all in the past twenty years!" The crowd was excited. Murong Chi said coldly, "He Qianyue, you are trying to sow discord, and you want to cause trouble to the east and deliberately pull everyone''s hatred to the court?" He Qianyue''s eyes were angry and glanced at Murong Chi. Just as he was about to take action, Cao Rengui suddenly shouted, "Don''t make a noise and listen to my junior sister!" "Little junior sister, that magic flute is originally the treasure under our Xuanyin Sect. Its real name is Taigu Di, which is passed down from our Xuanyin Sect and the ancestors! Oh, you have to bring it back! Ah? Otherwise, if your master knows, you will be indifferent to seeing the ancient flute, and you will definitely hit you!" Cao Rengui encouraged him, while looking up at He Qianyue carefully. "We can''t let the treasures of the sect fall into the hands of others." Yu Linlang was also very unhappy! Very, very unhappy! The senior brother actually handed over the ancient flute to He Qianyue! "Little junior sister, little junior sister." Cao Rengui was still talking in her ears endlessly. Yu Linlang suddenly raised his hand, "Senior Brother Cao, you really can''t understand. Master He Qianyue is the third uncle. I will definitely be a big shot for us later!" "What?" Cao Rengui''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s the big one? Junior sister, Xie Feihua has long turned away from the master''s sect. Her son is not the seed of our Xuanyin Sect." "Young junior sister, you have to make the decision, little sister." Cao Rengui made a big fuss, and the younger sister was so angry that he was yelling. "Senior Brother Cao, why do you have to make the decision on your junior sister in everything? Why don''t we compare the sound skills?" He Qianyue smiled. Cao Rengui waved his hand immediately, "You hold the magic flute, and you are just a fool who competes with you!" "Since you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense." He Qianyue''s expression suddenly turned cold and he looked at the people around him, "The people from the court have surrounded Meilin. Do you want to continue to fight with me? So that the court can reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and looked at Cao Ren and Guiyu Linlang at the same time. "What do you guys say from Xuanyin Sect? Ah?" "Xuanyin Sect, you failed to clean up your portal back then, which made the whole world full of **** storms. Did you forget?" "If Xie Feihua from the Demon Palace hadn''t done too much, how could he be surrounded and suppressed by the court?" "Then the court simply did nothing and suppressed our entire world! It implicated all of us!" Yes, thats what started from the Demon Palace. "Haha, the idiot is really a idiot. Whatever others say, you will listen to it." Yin Gui laughed, "Are you going to make the order wrong?" "First of all, the court has set its sights on the wealth of the Pilgrimage Palace, and secondly, it has sent people to spread rumors about the Pilgrimage Palace and demonize the Pilgrimage Palace!" Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 605 Firearms War Chapter 605 Firearms Battle True or fake? Could these old things be hidden? But are these useful now? Yin Gui sneered, "Do you think you can keep it alone? Haha, that great cleaning twenty years ago is the lesson of yours." "Once the sect of the rivers and lakes grows, the one above will not let any of you go. Don''t understand the principle of falling down a tree and scattering money? Haha, then you should know what it means to be sad about the rabbit and the fox. After cleaning up the pilgrimage palace, the court has often attacked you idiots." Yin Botao raised his eyebrows, "The firearm camp sent by the court has now surrounded us. It''s now, are you still going to pull these useless things?" "Yes, everyone." Yu Wenzhang nodded with a smile, "It is better to share the same hatred against the enemy and solve those people outside first?" "When we join forces to get rid of the people from the court, we will..." "Next you will be their meal on the plate. Slice it into the pot, and there is no such thing left." Yu Linlang continued casually. "Little Junior Sister, I don''t like to hear what you said." He Qianyue raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "The people outside are also here to destroy us. Could it be that we still have to wash our necks and wait for slaughter?" Cao Rengui jumped his feet and shouted, "Shut up. The younger sister means that those people outside are not trustworthy, and you are not trustworthy either! Are you?" Yu Linlang nodded, "If you have any tricks, use them quickly." Cao Rengui followed Yu Linlang and clamored, "Who, He Qianyue, right? Your mother Xie Feihua has already left our Xuanyin Sect. Don''t say "Little Junior Sister" every time, this is my little junior sister, not yours!" The fat middle-aged uncle has a bare head and calls his little sister and junior sister. The picture is a bit eye-catching. The key is that this person is holding a white jade flute, and the ears of the flute flute flute flute in the wind. Everyone thinks that the white jade flute is much better than the uncle himself! He Qianyue had a smile on his face, and his eyes were cold. "Oh, is that?" He said so, and suddenly raised his left hand gently. Everyone heard a creepy sound of "ticticacticaka" and their hair was standing upside down. "What, what sound? Have you heard it?" Everyone subconsciously looked around and looked around. Seeing Yu Linlang concentrate on looking at the altar under her feet, everyone''s eyes met. "Let''s go!" Yu Linlang gave the order, and Ye Wuchen pulled Lu Qian and ran away. The Yunyin Temple, which was originally standing on the edge of the altar, floated away and retreated, and together with his fellow Xuanyin Sect, gathered next to Yu Linlang. At the same time, the flying sculpture in the center of the small square sank twice. The altar seemed to be lifted up by a machine column, and it rose upwards with the sound of the machine shaft running. Hundreds of howlings seemed to emerge from the depths of the ground, and burst out at the same time, trembling the brain. Yu Linlang just wanted to curse the national treasures, and while pulling Mu Zhao backed up quickly, he asked Senior Brother Tianren and others to pick up the big masters on the ground who were tied into rice dumplings. "This lake center island must be their experimental site. A while ago, the lake center island exploded, causing the dam along the coast to burst because the owner of Manor Yin led his people to experiment and create..." Before Yu Linlang could finish speaking, a red monster suddenly jumped up from under the altar, opened his **** mouth, and howled at everyone. Its really right to say that he is a monster. Not only is the yellow eyes, but the explosive head shape is, the exposed skin is red, and there are spider silks left on it like a tangled twig. The mouth can almost crack to the ear, with its mouth full of fangs, which is extremely terrifying. Everyone was panicked and screamed in pain, and they all spontaneously moved closer to the people of Yunyin Temple, squeezing each other and panicking. Yu Linlang was also shocked by the scene in front of her. What is her senior brother doing? He is creating an ancient version of biochemical man? I''ll take a leave, Yu Linlang wants to scold his ancestors. Especially when she saw two muscular bald heads, her arms covered with red spider silk jumped up from the ground, and quickly raised two black muskets... She was a little numb. Its a firearm madman. His senior brother is extremely big, extremely big, extremely big! No need to continue thinking, Yu Linlang quickly said, "Don''t panic, follow me!" "Take the fire robots and the court firearm team started fighting! Our purpose is to let go!" She spoke up very smoothly with the word "" and was loudly loud. Everyone was excited and followed them in a hurry. He Qianyue raised his eyelids and looked at the person who was surrounding the junior sister like a tide. He couldn''t help but smile, "Little junior sister, then you can slip away first, senior brother will come to you later." After saying that, he raised his hand and waved his hand, and the firearm monsters that emerged from under the altar, howled to the sky and ran towards the entrance of Meilin quickly. The speed of running made everyone feel panic in their hearts, and they squeezed their palms into cold sweat. "Fox, wait for us~" Yin Gui still smiled and waved his hand, turned his head to follow He Qianyue, and Wenzhang and others, and ran towards Linkou quickly. OK, now everyone is clamoring. "What are you doing with junior sister? Your senior brothers have to come to find you later!" "Oh, it''s over, it''s over, what kind of monsters are these? There are so many monsters on this island!" "Can we slip out, junior sister? The boats on the shore are burned!" Cao Rengui twitched his lips and thought to himself that these people are so cute. The little sister, the little sister, why has the little sister become everyone''s little sister? As they spoke, everyone rushed to the north of the Meilin. Yu Linlang led the way, running and shouting, "You cut more trees along the way, and cut as much as you can. Push all the wood into the lake later! With the light skills of all the masters, can''t you run across the lake and go to the other side?" Everyone felt embarrassed everywhere... While escaping, you have to cut down trees and drag wood. Are there any such tragic knights as they are? "Don''t panic, everyone, listen to the junior sister! Third brother, you are strong, so shake the wood more and drag it away in a while!" Yu Linlang carried his little apprentice and took Mu Zhao to run, yelling while running, "Little Guai Guai, please follow us quickly!" "When the wood is not enough, let my little one give you some advice, so I will pass the shore first!" Everyone suddenly felt a little more energetic when they heard this, and ran wildly while howling, "Young junior sister, you are so weird." "We used to misunderstand the junior sister." "Yes, yes!" Xue Ruoyan, the owner of Lily Valley, said loudly, "The pattern of junior sister is really not comparable to that of me." "Master Xue Gu, aren''t you slapping this in the face? You are making such a fuss in front of you, now..." "Shut up." Xue Ruoyan said angrily, "Didn''t you not know the younger sister''s character before? In addition, there is Master Yin who is messing around, isn''t this a misunderstanding?" Chapter 606 Chase Chapter 606 Chasing Everyone wanted to laugh a little. Xue Ruoyan had a fight with her junior sister before to the point of being shouting and beating and killing her. She could give in. So what else could they not let down? Everything is for life! Everyone ran to the shore. When they turned their heads, they saw thick smoke coming out of Meilin. "Hurry, throw all the wood down the lake." "Everyone, let''s take a step first and see if we can go to the other side to complete a few ships and come and pick you up." Huang Feifan from Dongjun Island''s sword-making peak bowed and said. The others were overjoyed when they heard this. The disciples of Dongjun Island Shooting Sword Peak have been practicing flying sword skills since childhood. Not to mention how far they can fly, it is definitely no problem to cross a small lake. "Thank you, Young Master Huang." "Young Master Huang is righteous." Everyone gave compliments and watched a group of disciples from Dongjun Island draw out their flying swords and jump over the lake. Huang Feifan is really good at light skills. He also set out on the road with his great injustice, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed the water for a distance. Everyone saw that he was steady and could not help but feel relieved and praised him. Yu Linlang stuffed his little apprentice into Mu Zhao''s arms, "Take Xiwen and the others here first, be careful that there may be ambush on the other side." "Master." Zhou Yueming looked at her with concern. "Don''t be afraid, Master will be fine, you can go first." "What about you, Lang''er?" "What can I have? I''ll leave this for you to cut off the back." Yu Linlang kicked the big inner master who twisted his body desperately, and shouted, "Be honest with me." Then he pulled Mu Zhao aside and whispered, "Don''t worry, I have a way to get out. If I haven''t come back, you can take Ye Wuchen and Xiwen and the others away first. Don''t go back to Pingjiang Mansion, just walk around by water. I will find a way to contact you." She had a very bad premonition in her heart. "Do you think Beijing is in the middle of the city..." Mu Zhao subconsciously glanced around and lowered his voice, "What''s going to happen? If that''s the case, the emperor will probably give me some urgent tricks." Yu Linlang nodded, "Don''t panic, we agreed in advance. If I don''t meet you within an hour, you can go back to Beijing immediately after taking the water route." Mu Zhao held her hand tightly, his expression slightly calmed. "I will find a way to catch up with you. You can take Mu Feng and Shaohuang''s mute girl Xiao Ming and the others and leave. It''s easy for me to solve it alone." "Lang''er." "You really don''t have to worry. Don''t you understand my abilities yet? However, you may have many risks on your way back to Beijing. If you take Xiwen and the others, you will be careful all the way." "Okay." Mu Zhao also knew that the situation was urgent at this time, so he could only tell a long story. Such a big incident happened in Jiangnan. Yin Botao and his team cultivated so many firearm madmen with super strong military power on Huxin Island. It was obvious that they had to be reported in the morning. "Then be careful. You can take this item, and you can go to the Musketball Camp to mobilize people at critical moments. The nearest place is here..." Mu Zhao held Yu Linlang''s hand tightly, stuffed a small jade seal into her palm, and whispered a few words with his ears. Yu Linlang touched the words on the jade seal, and her expression suddenly froze. Then she smiled relievedly, "I understand." Then he put away the small jade seal, pulled Mu Zhao forward, and carefully reminded Murong Chi and Situ Kong Kong to say a few words before urging them to leave. Ye Wuchen discovered that the princes light skills were so excellent. Holding the child Zhou Yueming, he grabbed Lu Xiwen with one hand, and he easily crossed the lake like walking on flat ground. His martial arts are average and light skills are average, and Huo Zeyuan has to grab him anytime, so he can barely get rid of the lake. "Junior sister, let''s stay." Tianren and others walked to her and said seriously, "If anything happens, you won''t be alone." Yes, we will stay, uncle, too. "Senior brother, the emperor sent an invitation letter this time and invited so many people from the martial arts world to participate in the competition for the leader of the martial arts world. The fundamental reason is that he actually wants to send a firearm team to catch us all in one place." Cao Rengui gritted his teeth, "He really made a good plan." If the emperor really succeeds and destroys the elites of all sects, then all sects and even the entire world will probably be in a slump. "You think, if the emperor is determined to get rid of us, will he send only this group of people?" Yu Linlang reminded seriously, "I guess there will be a good fight on the other side." "There are many victims living near the coast, and the consequences of fire will be unimaginable. You have to go there immediately, and it is best to move people away from home. I am afraid that it will be uneasy in this nearby and even Pingjiang Prefecture." Uncle Master, we Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop Zou Yinghua''s words, turned to Cao Rengui, "Senior Brother Cao, take them back to the sect and help me hand this letter to the head uncle." "Little junior sister." "Don''t ask anything, just go back and hand the letter to the head uncle." Cao Rengui was full of problems and felt a little depressed, "Then we are all leaving, what should you do?" Yu Linlang looked forward and urged, "I have a way to get out, you guys can go." "Junior sister, then we''ll wait for you on the other side." Tiankui reminded him with concern. Everyone who was crossing the lake exclaimed, "It was those weird people who chased them out." "Junior sister." Everyone in Yunyin Temple felt nervous and wanted to say something else, but Yu Linlang pushed it back. "Go away quickly and go." Everyone thought about the refugees who knew nothing on the other side. There might be people watching the fun across the lake without much trouble, so they nodded and jumped into the lake. Yunyin Temple has the first-class light body skills, so everyone naturally does not need to use external forces to assist. In the blink of an eye, the woods floating away from the lake. Many disciples of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting were hesitating whether to go into the water. Seeing that many yellow-eyed monsters were chasing out of the plum forest, they were so scared that they shouted and rushed into the lake. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense to these people, and took out the Tianyuan Qin and plucked the strings casually. Several powerful energy hit the monster rushing towards him. He Qianyue led Master Yin and Zheng Haojie and others to walk out of the forest slowly and smiled at Yu Linlang from afar. The sound of the flute was like a surging black snake, rushing towards the crowd. Many people who were panicking across the lake felt a surge in their chests, their throats were sweet, and blood was about to spurt out in one mouthful. Yu Linlang sat down quietly, pressed the strings with one hand, and the sound of the piano like flowing water poured down. What followed was a rapid collision and melting in the air. Xue Ruoyan, the master of Lily Valley, was a very thief and had already brought a group of subordinates to cross the lake first. At this time, they were far away from the battlefield, and the situation was much better than those disciples of the Tianqiong Sect in Nanting who were behind. Lin Qi couldn''t suppress her blood and vomited blood, and her face turned pale in an instant. Seeing this, Elder Lin quickly picked up his daughter with one hand and hurriedly jumped onto the nearest piece of wood to the shore. Several disciples of Tianqiong Sect also jumped up one after another, and the wood rolled a few times, and the two behind them fell into the water. Chapter 607 Can you keep your sister? Chapter 607 Can you keep your sister? Xu Jin flew up, picked up two junior brothers who fell into the water and threw them at another driftwood. At the same time, he grabbed Lin Qi who was shaking left and right, and helped her firmly. Lin Qi covered her chest with one hand and said thanking her pale face. Elder Lin''s face looked extremely ugly, and he urged him repeatedly, "Go away quickly. Xiao Jin and Xiaoqi, you can lead other fellow disciples to leave first." "Dad, then you..." "Dad is fine." Elder Lin waved his hand and urged again, "Dad left for you to cut off the rear." "Junior Sister Lin." Xu Jin pulled Lin Qi over and led several disciples of Tianqiong Sect to jump over more than a dozen driftwoods on the lake. "Senior Brother Xu has no wood in front of him..." the disciple exclaimed. Xu Jin saw the giant python, which was seven or eight meters long, suddenly emerged from underwater. Everyone was shocked by it. Seeing its gloomy eyes staring at him coldly, Xu Jin and Lin Qi were all scared and secretly guarded in their hearts. "Don''t stand there, everyone, come on." The head of the Hentianmen of the Northern Region shouted and reminded, "Xiao Guaiguai has taken the people from Lily Valley to the other side just now." "Senior Brother Xu..." Lin Qi was still hesitating. Xu Jin gritted his teeth, picked up Lin Qi, and called on several brothers to jump up and landed steadily on the snake. Lin Qi lowered her voice and said, "Senior Brother, is this big python so good in nature?" "This python is full of poison, be careful." Xu Jin whispered, with a tense look and said nothing. The python flew and carried dozens of people to swim steadily on the other side. It was really an obedient ferry snake. Lin Qi turned her head and looked at her, clenched her fists, "We''re all leaving like this. Miss Yu stayed on the shore alone. Will something happen?" Xu Jin sighed, and a hint of admiration appeared on his face, "Although this jade girl is quite fierce and never forgives others, she is really a noble character." Anyway, when he encountered the same thing, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could do this, and he stayed behind without hesitation. "Don''t worry, when the python takes us over, I will definitely go back to find its owner." "Yes." Lin Qi nodded. Not only is this giant python full of poison, but its strength is not low. If it stays with Miss Jade, I think that girl will not be in danger. At this time, the head of the Hentianmen High School turned his head to them and said, "Dear young men, Master Tianren and others just passed by just now, reminding everyone that there may be a hidden ambush on the other side of the lake. I hope everyone can work together to deal with it, and be careful." Xu Jin bowed, "It must." Lin Qi turned around and shouted happily, "Dad." Elder Lin flew into the air along the lake and landed steadily on the snake. "I originally wanted to leave a helping Miss Yu, but Miss Yu used her voice to resist the attack of the young master of the Demon Palace, and there was no place for me to intervene." Elder Lin sighed with emotion, "It''s really a hero." "Miss Yu asked us to leave first, and not many people stayed by the lake. As long as the python turns back and picks up people, it should be done." "It is said that there is a high possibility of ambush on the other side, so everyone must be careful." Chief Gao looked moved, "She has always been like this. When Tianbao is not reliable, she is very reliable!" Everyone:... I dont know if Chief Gaos words were praised by Miss Yu, but I feel its better not to answer the words. Someone shouted in front, "Young Master Huang is back with the boat." Thats great, theres a group of people behind. "How is the situation on the other side of the shore?" Huang Feifan stood at the bow of the boat and bowed to Elder Lin Xu Jin and others, "The fight on the other side has started. As soon as we got ashore, a team of firearms attacked everyone without discrimination. At the beginning, we injured a lot of people, but don''t worry, there is a great hero Tiedanzi here. He is very proficient in firearms and has led our people to fight with the other side." "Damn it, the court really wants to kill us." "That boy in the Demon Palace is really right." "So what? The Demon Palace is not a good person either. It also wants to transform us into unconscious yellow-eyed monsters." Cheng Yang, a disciple of the sect, said: "Yes, neither of these two sides are good people. Don''t use it for others." "The top priority is to go to the other side of the strait first." In the other side, Yu Linlang''s song ended. He pressed the strings of the piano and raised his head, looking faintly at He Qianyue who was putting down the magic flute. The latter stared at her without turning his eyes and smiled, "Little Junior Sister, I''m afraid no one in this world can beat the magic flute in my hands except your Tianyuanqin." "But what to do? Tianyuanqin and Magic Flute are in a match. I''m afraid they won''t be able to compete for you for a while. Why don''t you stay and let''s talk together every day?" "Are you sure you want to keep me?" Yu Linlang stood up with Qin in her arms, staring at the crowd opposite her as if she was smiling. "Yes." He Qianyue''s head was gentle and polite, and his face was full of smiles. "Do you believe it? If I want to run away, none of you can keep me here." Yu Linlang''s eyes swept over the hundreds of people behind He Qianyue. The Yinjiu Gate of Guiyun Mountain Villa of Feitian Divine Sect gathered at the Nine Gates, each staring at her with bad eyes, and she seemed to be trying to remove her from the bottom of her. "Yeah." He Qianyue still smiled gently and nodded very sensible, "Then are you going to run away?" "Where is Chu Lanyi?" Yu Linlang said coldly. "You guess." Yin Gui smiled and stroked his palm, "I guess there is a gift for you." "I guess you uncle!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "I think he should be in Pingjiang Mansion at this moment." Opposite, He Qianyue raised his eyebrows slightly, and Yu Wenzhang, Yiruo, and Yin Gui all changed their expressions slightly. This small change could not be hidden from the eyes of the little girl Yu. She was sure, it was true. "Young junior sister, you are a bit terrible." He Qianyue''s smile remained unabated, "Then do you want to stay?" "Where are those grassland people?" He Qianyue raised his eyebrows again, "Little junior sister..." "Actually, when I saw those grassland people in Miaoyi Valley, I should have thought that they were with you." "But I didn''t think about that at that time." It can also be said that at that time, I only felt a little bad in my mind, but I still didn''t know what it was. Until this moment, I clearly saw these people gathered on the island in the middle of the lake, staring at her in different expressions. She figured it out. "Why?" She didn''t understand this yet, "Take me to see Chu Lanyi. Now immediately!" Old Fairy Yin sneered, "How can you see your master as long as you want?" Yu Linlang glanced at him coldly, "Don''t talk to me like you, a trash like you. For the sake of the so-called great cause, even your disciples can try the poison. Can you still be an individual?" "You''ll try another slap?" Old Xian Yin was choked and wanted to open his mouth again, but when he saw He Qianyue raise his hand to stop him, he had to shut up in disappointment. Little junior sister "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Linlang was impatient, "If you don''t see me, you''ll leave." Chapter 608 Be confident without fear Chapter 608: Be confident and fearless "See, of course I''ll see you." He Qianyue nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "Senior brother won''t see you if he doesn''t see anyone." Yu Linlang hugged Qin and glanced coldly, "Let''s go now." "I have to wait a little longer, junior sister." Yu Linlang blurted out "what to wait for" and when she met He Qianyue''s shallow and smiling eyes, she shuddered all over. "You, you...you." She subconsciously clenched her fists, "Those Firearms Team people." "Wow, you are indeed the smartest person in the world." Yin Gui was about to fly up happily, and kept talking nonstop, "What am I saying, what am I saying? Only the fox can understand what we want to do." Yu Linlang was silent. After the calf, the people from the court''s firearm team went to the island to deliver vegetables and gave a batch of heads, which happened to be a test for the fusion of toxins for the senior brothers and the others! "Look at the fox, isn''t this the will of heaven? You exposed us and let a lot of help from the world, but the court sent a group of masters to chase you! Isn''t this all left for us?" Yu Linlang didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t want to say anything. But Yin Gui is endless, "Fox, you said this is either God''s will, or God is helping us improve our great cause." Yu Linlang hugged Tian Yuanqin tightly and looked at the other party with a cold face, "You can wait for yourself, I won''t be with you." "Do you want to run?" Chi Fengxian howled angrily, "Catch her quickly, how many good things have ruined us! Why are you still stumble here?" "Fengxian." Master Zheng shouted, looking at Yu Linlang with a sinister smile, "Yu Linlang, Yu Linlang, should you say you are too confident or arrogant?" "Have you ever thought about the consequences of leaving yourself alone?" "What are the consequences for me?" Yu Linlang can tolerate it? Of course it is impossible, she just needs to say anything back. "You are just the cheapest lackey under Chu Lan''s seat. Why do you dare to touch me? Haha." "What did you say to you!" Master Zheng shouted loudly, and he was so angry. "Your ear back? The ear back is treated as soon as possible." Yu Linlang continued to argue with disgust, "I don''t understand you are brave enough to touch a strand of my hair." "Not to say whether you can beat me or not. Even if you go together, do you dare to hurt me at all?" Yu Linlang raised her chin and looked disdainful, "It''s not me that I''m just bragging. If I drop a drop of golden beans for my senior brother, he will kill you all." "What are the people in Guiyun Villa of Feitian Divine Sect? They are all under my senior brother. Do you dare to hit me? Do you dare? Stop it. I don''t understand you dare to beat me up in groups." Master Yins face looked a little ugly. Yu Linlang, a villain who is successful, opens his mouth and keeps talking, but what they say is what they most reluctant to listen to. Before the master left, he did give a clear order. No matter how he did it, he should not hurt his precious junior sister at all. As for others, whatever... Even the disciples of Xuanyin Sect have never been taken seriously by him. Just this Yu Linlang, you cant move or move! What can I do now? People can''t move! But how can you keep someone if you cant move? Could it be that you just stare at me? "Yulinlang, haha, you don''t have to say that you are so angry. Although the master can''t touch you, he didn''t say that he can''t fascinate you." Yu Linlang looked up, narrowed her big eyes, and faced the woman who came forward with an angry expression. "Chu Lanyi." The little girl was so angry. The woman in front of me is Xiang Feixue, a female liar who is lying around in the capital with a similar face to her. "You, you!" Yu Linlang was so angry that he wanted to smash someone with Tianyuan Qin, "Chu Lanyi made you look like me, what do you want to sneak into Mu''s mansion?" Xiang Feixue swept her previous timid attitude and giggled. She raised her hand and touched her unparalleled face, blinked her eyes with thick green eyeshadow, "Miss Yu, I don''t look like you this time, how did you recognize me?" "Xiang Feixue, what''s the point of saying that, what''s the use of changing your face in front of the Thousand-Faced Jade Fox? No matter how many times you Yi is, it''s easy or not, and others will recognize you." Yin Gui curled his lips and mocked him. "Yes." Xiang Feixue chuckled softly, "Miss Yu, you are so smart, guess what?" "I guess you''re a ghost!" Yu Linlang looked furious, and turned around and left with Qin in his arms. "You can''t let her go." Zheng Haojie was anxious and couldn''t help but yell. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and she reached into her arms. Yu Linlang suddenly turned around and sneered, "Don''t tell me if your drug is useful to me. Just say whether you dare? Do you dare? My senior brother must have given you a death order and I can''t touch me at all. Do you know what it means to do? Haha..." She raised her green jade fingers and shook them gently, "If I fall down and wet my clothes, it will be a little hurt." "Unless you can kill me immediately, otherwise, I will complain to my senior brother for the first time! Complaint!" The little girl hugged Qin and tilted her head, raised her chin with a domineering attitude, "Guess, will he kill you to make me happy? Xiang Feixue? And you, Zheng Haojie, are you enough for my senior brother to kill?" Xiang Feixue''s hand that was lifting into the sachet paused, and a false smile appeared on her face, "How could it be, Miss Jade, of course we won''t hurt you at all." "Of course, you can''t hurt me either. Just because of your three-legged cats, you still want to hurt me? Get out of here when you are cool." Zheng Haojie is almost angry to death! He lowered his voice and asked Yu Wenzhang, "Owner, you said! How can you keep someone behind?" Yu Wenzhang was also very helpless. "The master said, don''t hurt his baby junior sister at all. You haven''t heard this." "You all know the master''s temperament. If you say it, you can''t." "Then let her do this..." Chi Fengxian''s eyes were so angry that she turned red, "Are you confident and fearless?" Yu Wenzhang was helpless. What can the little girl do with her arrogant personality? "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise." Yin Gui waved his hand, "What are you doing? How can you talk to us foxes in this tone? Foxes, they are all bad people, but we are good." "Don''t worry, if you stay, we will definitely not make things difficult for you at all. When those experts in the inner world have melted the toxins, we will take you to find the master together." Yu Linlang didn''t listen. She was going back to find her Zhaozhao now, and she felt that her senior brother would cause trouble for them! She has always believed in her intuition and she must... "Bring the person up." He Qianyue suddenly clapped his hands and chuckled. The group of girls in Yongye Chuan was pushed and shoved by someone. Leading by Senior Sister Xiao, Shao Qingqing and others changed their expressions when they saw her, "Little Junior Sister, run away." Chapter 609 You are the exception Chapter 609 You are the only exception "Young junior sister don''t have to worry about us." Shao Qingqing bit her lip and shouted. "Little junior sister, do you really want to ignore their life or death?" He Qianyue pulled Shao Qingqing rudely to him, raised his hand to pinch her neck, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to give it up?" Yu Linlang sneered, "Stop acting, think you can deceive me by doing this? It''s a whimsical idea. It''s obviously a feather, but I want to use it to threaten me." "Little junior sister, it hurts others'' hearts when you speak like this. Why are you the same? What''s wrong?" Yu Linlang had a cold face, "Hmph, even if you are not in the same group, can a few ordinary friends still coerce me? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" "We are stupid, we are stupid. Since we are all useless people, how about stripping them naked and hanging them on the city tower?" Yin Gui came forward with a smile and gently stroked it with a dagger. Just as he heard a "swish", Shao Qingqing''s clothes were cut through her shoulders, and her clothes drooped in a mess, revealing a large piece of snow-white fragrant shoulders. Senior Sister Xiao''s expression suddenly changed and she screamed. Shao Qingqing also shivered and shivered, but her neck fell into He Qianyue''s palm, and even if she struggled, she couldn''t use any strength. "Are you sick?" Yu Linlang cursed, "Isn''t this your own companion? Where is the head of Shao? Where has he gone? Your sister has become like this, and you have any expression..." "Young junior sister, please look for him." Yin Gui smiled and pulled a man with a dull gaze and confused mind. "Do you think this is the case?" "You..." Yu Linlang had nothing to say. These people can transform the gangsters who defected to them into unconscious monster thugs, so what else can she say? Human nature is a noble luxury for them! What is this Shao Da family trying to do? He looks like he is not a human or a ghost, and the entire sect falls into the deep valley with him. "The master said you are the only exception." Yin Gui spread his hands, "As for the others, it doesn''t matter. We can deal with it as much as we want." "Little junior sister, you don''t have to worry. It''s useless to chase after you now." He Qianyue let go of Shao Qingqing, who was crying, and looked at Yu Linlang with a meaningful look. "Calculate the time, the master should have stopped Prince Pingkang and others." "But don''t worry, we are all very reasonable. From the beginning, what we want is a win-win situation. We will not do it casually unless we have to." He Qianyue smiled and waved his hand. Several poisonous people who made strange noises in their throats rushed to Yu Linlang at a very fast speed, lifted up the big master tied into rice dumplings and quickly retreated to He Qianyue and the others. Yin Gui kicked the man who was crying, "Who are these people? Fox and fox? Did the old emperor send a murderer from the palace? The old emperor is so thief-hearted. He sent a group of people to kill you, so why should you be loyal to the court?" Yu Linlang was thinking about what He Qianyue said, what it means to chase him is useless? Chu Lanyi has sent someone to stop Huaizhi and the others? Is she what she thinks? Yu Linlang had a headache, and the topic suddenly fell on Qian Guang and others, and she couldn''t react for a while. Qian Guang, who was lying on the ground, was untied by Yin Gui''s mute hole and shouted repeatedly, "Sir Yuhu, Lord Yuhu. The kids in Kongkongmen have been rescued by everyone before. Do you think we can let our brothers go!" Speaking of which, they also received the salary of the court and were just doing the job according to the instructions. They were both working in the court, Lord Yuhu should be able to understand them...! From yesterday to today, Qian Guang and the others have been trying hard along the way. Not only can they eat and drink a little bit of water, but they are always carried around like sacks. They are so frustrated! "Sir, you know better than anyone else. We just follow the rules. The people below us have to do whatever they want," Qian Guang lay on the ground begging for mercy. "What''s your name? The Jade Fox is no longer in your court! You''re here to make a relationship." Yin Gui kicked Qian Guang again, and took the jar handed over by his subordinate with a smile on his face. "Come on, I''ll give you some good things, so that you can make your skills greatly increase after drinking." Yiruo also took a few lit incense sticks from his subordinates, and shook them in front of Qian Guang and others. "I won''t drink it, Lord Yuhu, save me, Lord Yuhu!" Qian Guang opened his eyes wide, shook his head back and forth, and refused to take the things in the jar. Yu Linlang pursed her lips and walked a few steps. As soon as she raised her hand and waved several powerful energy, He Qianyue asked a group of poisonous people to come forward to resist. The energy fell on the poisonous man, clearly piercing through the bodies of several people, but no sound was heard. Therefore, these transformed poisonous people have even been stripped of the pain, and the fusion of toxins not only melts their IQ, but also melts their five senses. "Little Junior Sister, why are you so cruel and ruthless?" He Qianyue sighed and hurriedly urged several subordinates, "Take the Qian and lead them down quickly. The youngest junior sister doesn''t like seeing these people." Yin Botao raised his hand, and several villa guards immediately stepped forward, moved Qian Guang and the other five, and left quickly. Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue, "What did you mean just now?" "What did I say?" He Qianyue looked at her with confusion, met Yu Linlang''s cold gaze, and smiled gently, "Is the little sister who wants to ask the Lord if he left the prince and the others? Don''t worry, there must be." "The Lord has really brought a lot of people this time. In addition to the two or three thousand poisonous people we cultivated on the island a few days ago, there are also many firearms." "Little junior sister... Why should you be so worried about others? What does those people have to do with us? We are the brothers and sisters, and we are the family." Yu Linlang looked at him with expressionless face, ignoring Yin Gui''s actions of nodding behind him. "Actually, they are not good people." "Especially Mu Huaizhi. He is not a good person. He has been cheating on you, junior sister." He Qianyue sighed. Yu Wenzhang also nodded quickly this time and persuaded him, "Miss Yu, it''s really not that we are lying to you. It''s the Prince Mu who has been lying to you from beginning to end. He doesn''t dare to tell you his true identity, right?" "I know." "So, this kind of person is definitely not a good match. No matter what you say forever, it is actually..." Yu Wenzhang, who was still chattering, stopped talking in surprise, "What did you say?" Yu Linlang glanced at them, "I said I know." "How could you know?" Yu Wenzhang looked at her with a strange look on his face, "As far as we know, he never seemed to have mentioned this to you." Yu Linlang smiled and said nothing but shockingly, "I am a couple, I''m just talking in the boudoir, can you still listen?" "Isn''t it just the prince Duan? Of course I know." He Qianyue was stunned. Chapter 610 She will come "Criminal, sit down." Chu Lanyi turned his head towards Mu Zhao who had just entered the door and signaled him to sit opposite the small round table. The door of the wing room was brought up by two square-faced men. The afterglow of the sunset fell into the gap, and the wide and majestic backs of the two people were printed on the hollow carved door. "Young Master Chu, are you... planning to keep all of us like this?" "The prince was joking." Chu Lanyi pushed a cup of tea in front of him and looked with a smile, "Even if I can keep the prince and the others, I can''t keep you, the prince." "But the prince can rest assured, I didn''t want to do anything to you. The prince, Lord Lu, Lord Huo and others are all fine at this time, without any danger." "Is that?" Mu Zhao did not comment and slowly stroked his fingertips on the celadon cup, "Young Master Chu is looking for me, if you have something to say, you might as well say it bluntly." Chu Lanyi chuckled and said, "It''s so easy to talk to smart people. Since the prince asked, I''ll tell the truth." "Actually, we are also considered people who share the same illness. They are both persecuted today and have to hide their identities and live a life of silence." "And you are even more pitiful than me. For the sake of your family, you have to work hard for the killing of your father''s enemy. Now you are forced to leave Beijing and be displaced." Mu Zhao laughed, "It''s not as miserable as Mr. Chu said. Actually, it''s pretty good now, free and unrestrained, and do whatever you want. The most important thing is that I have Lang''er by my side and I''m very happy to do whatever I want." Heartbroken, prince! The smile on Mr. Lan Yi''s face quickly restrained, and he couldn''t even pretend. "Crown Prince Duan, I don''t believe you don''t want to take revenge." Chu Lanyi said this coldly, staring at Mu Zhao with his eyes tightly, not wanting to miss any change in expression on his face. Unfortunately, the prince was calm and there was no unnecessary look on his cold face. "I know, you are holding a private army of Duan Wang in your hand. The Musket Battalion is one of the teams. It is always in the field for many years and it is not necessary to say that it is strong. The entire Zhongbei Camp is the old subordinate of Duan Wang. You have contacted him long ago, right? Don''t say that you don''t want to rebel." "Zhan Wuji has been in touch with you all year round, and he is one of your father''s old subordinates." "Young Master Chu knows a lot." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and stroked the porcelain cup with faint eyes, "So..." "As long as we join forces, the entire Daqi is in your hands." Mu Zhao stared at Chu Lanyi and looked at him deeply. At the same time, Prince Pingkang, who was detained in another wing room, paced back and forth in the room, "I don''t know what Chu Lanyi wanted to call Huaizhi alone." Lu Qian sat at the table and persuaded him, "Sit down first, don''t walk around, I''m a little dazzled when I walk." "Do you think Yuhu knows how her senior brother looks like? Ah? Suddenly, with thousands of yellow-eyed monsters, they all held musket tubes and aimed at us, and invited us here with tough sterns." Huo Zeyuan frowned, "My cousin should know something." Prince Pingkang wandered around the wing room, "Will she come?" Lu Qian stood up and pulled him to the stool, "Don''t worry if you will come. When will Linlang be disappointed?" Yu Linlang didn''t know that everyone was talking about her. She was holding Tian Yuanqin with a small face, holding Yin Gui, Yiruo, Yu Wenzhang, He Qianyue and others, staring at her big eyes. "How could you know?" Yu Wenzhang once again expressed doubts, "Miss Yu, you are stubborn, you don''t know if it''s right." Yu Linlang spat in his heart, but he didn''t spit out "The Duan Wang Yu Seal is in my hands, I don''t know what I don''t know." She continued to look down on her face, "I don''t want you to think I don''t know, I actually think I know." What a difficult word! Yu Wenzhang understood it three times, but he still didn''t give up, "Then do you know that the young general Zhan next to the prince is the son of King Duan''s old subordinate Zhan Wuji?" "Do I know what it has to do with you?" Yu Linlang was annoyed. Ask her all day long if she knows it, its annoying! "Then you just don''t know!" Yu Wenzhang made the final decision and persuaded her with great sincerity, "Miss Yu, you are young and don''t know how to write the four words "scarcely" of human hearts." "I''m not illiterate!" Yu Linlang couldn''t bear it anymore. Yu Wenzhang ignored her and still kept saying it. "Some people don''t look gentle on the surface, but in fact you don''t know that it''s black if they peel it off." "Yes, that prince Duan actually secretly raised a large number of private soldiers, all of whom were his father''s old subordinates. The prince had ulterior motives and had sinister intentions. Do you know these things? You must not know! You used to be the conscientious Lord Yuhu, who was the court''s diligent court, how could you be related to these matters?" "Now that you resign from your position as a court official, you must be even less aware of the twists and turns in it!" Several people left no room to smear Mu Huaizhi to death. Yu Linlang was furious, "Shut up! What''s the use of saying this?" "Isn''t this just to remind you that there is no good person in the court. Junior sister, you can''t stand in the wrong team. We are dear and love the family!" "Crash!" There was a loud sound of water on the lake shore, and a hideous python came out of the water, slid down casually, and slowly swam to Yu Linlang. Seeing this, Old Xian Yin''s eyes were almost filled with blood and opened his mouth and shouted, "Give me the Holy Poisonous Python back!" "I''ll give you a shit." Yu Linlang snorted coldly. Joke, can you still return the little Guaiguai who fell into her hands? Seeing that the old fairy Yin opened her mouth and was about to howl, Yu Linlang quickly pointed at him and said, "Don''t break the defense! Old ghost, if you dare to scream for me, I''ll let you die on the spot!" Its not a joke. He can accept the poison and he can die anytime and anywhere. Just she needs to give him some poison powder to ensure that his intestines and stomach rot in minutes. Old Xian Yin probably thought that the little girl had someone pressed him to get poisoned. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t howl out, and couldn''t hold it back, making her chest hurt so much that she was so angry. "Who are you pretending to be dead?" Yu Linlang retorted bluntly, and his eyes turned to He Qianyue, who was obviously leading the team to make the decision. "Young Master Qianyue, take me to find Chu Lanyi now." "Little junior sister, the battle on the other side is in full swing. Let''s go over to help collect the body later. Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to see the master before tonight. Wait patiently, and it will take half an hour." He Qianyue smiled and his voice was gentle. If you can ignore Shao Qingqing, who was kneeling on the ground, the bloodshot purple marks on her neck. "Young Master." Old Fairy Yin was not very willing. "Shut up." He Qianyue glanced at him, his eyes gloomy, "My junior sister likes the big snake you raise, you just offer it with both hands. How come so much nonsense?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 611 Different "Twenty years ago, King Duan fought a stalemate with the previous dynasty in the south. The Dog Emperor slandered him with ulterior motives and slandered him for being related to the Golden Robbery of Bian River. Before the throne was firmly settled, he issued eight decrees to ask your father to return to Beijing to explain the matter." "After that, King Duan was imprisoned by the Dog Emperor. A generation of war god, a hero, eventually died of crazy. I don''t believe you have investigated for so long and don''t know the truth." "Your father is fighting **** the front line, lacking food and weapons, and in the end he will be framed for a crime of ill-intentioned plot. Is all this worth it?" "The emperor gave your father Xiaoyao San, I don''t believe you don''t know. But what have you done over the years? You recognize the thief as your father and accomplice the tiger. You also help the emperor fight everywhere and attack Xichuan and western borders. You even regard the people left by the previous dynasty as a remnant, and you will be able to slaughter the aftermath." Mu Zhao raised his eyes and stared at Chu Lanyi coldly, "Xiaoyao San? Isn''t it the tribute you Nanchu that was originally offered? Now he is deliberately improving it into a spiritual incense, and it is divided into several levels according to the concentration. Who doesn''t think he knows?" "It is said to be a sleep-enhancing effect, but in fact it was to make people addicted at the beginning, and I was confused." Mu Zhao said with a light expression, "It''s even more powerful now. The improved spiritual **** fragrance can also be integrated with bone-transforming poison. Mr. Chu, you are such a genius, and your subordinates are even more... capable people." Chu Lanyi smiled and said, "At that time, your father was trapped in the war situation and was injured himself, so he forced himself to return to Beijing." "As soon as I went back, I was caught today and suffered several false crimes. The emperor was despicable and deliberately wanted him to die. Why do you have to work hard for such a dog emperor?" "At the beginning, our Nanchu was already in a corner and was willing to surrender. What was the result..." "It was him who insisted on his own initiative to provoke war. Over the past twenty years, the Chu people have been inferior to ordinary and humble slaves. They have always lived at the bottom and are in extremely difficult situations." "The emperor also spread rumors everywhere, which is his most common operation. It is said that our Chu people are in the southern barbarians, and everyone can use evil techniques. Therefore, whenever a Chu person was caught in those years, they would go to the death." "Don''t talk about us irrelevant people, just talk about his brothers. A mother, he is not as good as King Duan, and even the dogs on the roadside." "After your father died, your mother jumped into the lake crazy..." Chu Lanyi was chattering, and Mu Zhao''s eyes were filled with mist. Back then, it was his aunt, Mrs. Lin, the wife of the Marquis of Xuanping. When she heard the bad news of her mother, she rushed into the palace like crazy, denounced the emperor as unruly as possible and forcibly occupying the wife of Duan, a girl from the Lin family. The matter was very big and the ministers responded differently. Seeing that the situation could not be suppressed, the emperor could only let his aunt try his best to **** his mother''s coffin home. He was cut out of the coffin, and when his aunt said that he almost survived. In order to save his life, my aunt secretly kept him in a secret room at first, and then she also heard a pregnancy rumor to the outside world. After several months, he was successfully given birth to a group of confidants. So Mu Huaizhi''s actual age is actually half a year like today. "Mu Huaizhi, if you and I cooperate, the corrupt Daqi will definitely be overthrown by us." "You have never thought about this when you take the initiative to provoke a war and suffer the consequences of the people." Chu Lanyi was full of loneliness, "If a war can last forever for hundreds of years, why not do it? How can the old system of decay be reborn if it is not overthrown?" Mu Huaizhi glanced at Chu Lanyi with a faint look, "You use any means and don''t take human life seriously. I''ll work with you? Do I think my life is too long?" "People like you have an attitude when working together, but it is hard to guarantee that they will have another attitude after using it. Don''t dream. It''s definitely not good for Da Qi, it''s my hometown. How could I treason?" Chu Lanyi looked at him coldly, "That''s all there is to be talked about." "If you don''t make plans for each other, no matter how many you say, it''s useless." Chu Lanyi smiled, "Speaking of this, Nannan shouldn''t know your true identity yet, right? You said, would she be angry if she knew that you were Prince Duan and cheated her for so long?" "You don''t know her too much." Mu Zhao glanced at him and said mocking, "What she likes is me, what status and status do I have to do with?" Chu Lanyi was so angry that she wanted to stab him to death on the spot, and her eyes instantly became very gloomy. "You said I don''t understand her? Where did you get the confidence? When I was playing with her all over the mountains and fields, you didn''t know where you were." Mu Zhao only replied with a sneer. "Is it interesting to always talk about the past? You also say it''s the past. What''s the use of the past? People always have to look at the present and grasp the future." "Don''t talk about the past, you and her were just simple brothers and sisters. In the future, you can''t even be able to do anything with your brothers and sisters!" The small round table in front of him was overturned by Chu Lan''s clothes, and the celadon cup fell all over the floor. Mu Zhao looked at the crazy man in front of him with a cold expression. In fact, he had no idea before, and always felt that Lang''er was close to the royal family and always maintained a sense of alienation. Take the Sixth Prince as an example. No matter how good the relationship is, once the Sixth Prince ascends to the position of crown prince, Lang''er will still whisper to remind him to keep a distance from the Sixth Prince. Mu Huaizhi was also worried that Lang''er''s innate prejudice against the royal family would affect him. He didn''t want to hide anything from her, he just didn''t dare to say it... But now he was no longer afraid. The moment he handed her the jade seal, he actually kept staring at her and repeatedly pondering her little expression. The moment she touched the jade seal, her expression was a little frozen, but she quickly smiled at him as usual, and her eyes never changed at all. The look of his eyes was as clear as before and full of soft light. He knew at that time that he was thinking too much, and he shouldn''t have such no confidence in Lang''er! Once it is someone Lang''er recognizes, she will accept everything about him unconditionally. It''s great. This feeling is like eating a bite of iced melon in summer, and the whole body is happy. Other box. Prince Pingkang was circling around, and Huo Zeyuan couldn''t help but want to kick him. "You sit down!" "Why have they been there for so long? What do they have to say for so long?" "You guys think something will happen. Will Chu Lanyi attack Huaizhi? Oh, can Huaizhi be his opponent? He has so many poisonous men." With a "creak", the door of the wing was removed, and Mu Huai''s white shirt was spotless and walked slowly in. The door of the wing room was closed with a "bang" by the guards outside and locked. Lu Qian hurriedly stood up and hurriedly walked up and down to Mu Huaizhi, "Is it okay? Are they making things difficult for you?" "No." Mu Zhao smiled and shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, nothing is wrong for the time being." "Huaizhi..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 612 He dare not "Why can you still laugh?" Prince Pingkang walked back and forth in front of them with his hands behind his back, his face full of irritability. "Now we are in the hands of the enemy, and we are really... Oh, if we kill us, we have no place to hide." Huo Zeyuan comforted, "Prince, don''t panic." Ye Wuchen almost jumped, "How could I not panic? What is this person doing? Don''t tell me that you didn''t see it." "He..." Ye Wuchen lowered his voice and approached his three unlucky companions, "When he made such a big battle, thousands of poisonous people were holding musket tubes. What do you think he was going to do?" "Now, the entire Pingjiang Prefecture, from the prefecture to the people, is under his control. He wants to... rebel." Ye Wuchen''s voice was even lower. He kept muttering, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, now we are being held in the hands of the rebels. With the emperor''s urinary nature, he can''t negotiate with the other party for us. Even if the sixth prince is no, the prince is here, the emperor will not be able to take a step back. Not to mention just a few of us irrelevant little people!" Huo Zeyuan wanted to help him sit at the table, but Ye Wuchen brushed away with one hand, "Listen to me, this is not the worst. What is most suffocating is that crazy... Chu Lanyi. Do you think he has cultivated so many poisonous people? " Ye Wuchen lowered his volume again, almost approached Mu Huaizhi Lu Qian and the others, and muttered quietly, "Will he throw that fusion toxin on us?" "No!" Huo Zeyuan was shocked. Ye Wuchen slapped him on the shoulder and bit his back teeth, "When is it? Do you still believe that lunatic? He can''t do anything." "Even if we don''t get us..." Ye Wuchen made a neck pulling action, winking and muttering in a low voice, "If you give us some fusion toxins, we''ll be done!" "No." Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and crying when he saw his divine look. "Huaizhi, you are all prisoners like us, so how can you get so confident?" Ye Wuchen looked at his handsome face and smiled brightly, and became angry, "How can you still laugh? You can laugh!" "He dared not." Mu Zhao was speechless. Seeing that the boy was indeed afraid of his expression, he quickly explained, "Chu Lanyi was afraid of being afraid to kill us." "Because he knows better than anyone else that if he kills us or poisons us, he and Lang''er... can''t look back." Ye Wuchen suddenly realized when he heard this, punched a small fist and whispered, "Yes, yes, you''re right. He dared not! He wants to worry about his junior sister." "If we really poison us and turn us into those thoughtless poisonous people, he and the younger sister will never be able to go back." Huo Zeyuan nodded, "Yes, Linlang will definitely come to save us." After saying that, when he saw the three of them looking at him in one go, his face awkwardly, "I, I just think my cousin will definitely come..." Ye Wuchen patted him, "Don''t always expect Linlang to come and save us, Huaizhi will be unhappy! In this way, we will find a way to save ourselves. Huaizhi, what are your good ideas?" "Or why you run out first and find a way to transfer nearby troops to rescue us." After Huo Zeyuan finished speaking, he saw that the other two nodded, so he continued with confidence, "You will definitely have no problem running out alone." Mu Zhao shook his head, "I''ve talked to him, and he should agree to let us go back to Beijing." "What?" Ye Wuchen was shocked, "Can the madman be so kind? What did you talk to him? You didn''t sacrifice anything." Seeing the three of them staring at him strangely, Mu Huaizhi was speechless, "I didn''t sacrifice anything. I just told him that it''s useless to grab a few of us. When Lang''er is coming soon, you have to let us go. It''s better to let us go astray now, and it''s easier to talk to Lang''er when he comes." "His he really agreed?" Mu Huaizhi curled his lips and said, "I said I had to consider it, but I think we will be able to let us go soon." "Yes, yes, yes. Instead of leaving us here and letting Linlang make a big fuss, it is better to just let us go. In this way, we can also urge us to leave as soon as possible and prevent us from meeting Linlang!" As he was talking, the door of the wing room was violently pushed open, and several strong men with fat faces walked in. A middle-aged man with a Wensheng look smiled and entered the room, bowing politely to the few, "Prince, Prince, Prince, two sirs, you can all leave." Ye Wuchen, who was tense all over, felt a little relaxed when he heard this, and subconsciously glanced at Mu Huaizhi. The latter nodded calmly and walked out the door first. Huo Zeyuan was full of defense, worried that the other party would use his tricks while the others were unprepared. As a result, the scholar sent them all the way to the riverside without any bad intentions. Ye Wuchen''s eyes flashed, and he stared at the relatively sturdy medium-sized ship in front of him, "This ship, send us away?" "That''s right." The scholar smiled and nodded, bowing again, "Please please. If you are not at ease with the boatman, you can also hire two of them nearby to satisfy you." "It''s just that it''s getting late, so you have to leave the shore as soon as possible. After all, it will be even more inconvenient to sail when it''s completely dark." "Oh, thank you very much." Ye Wuchen also wanted to bow to the scholar and squeezed his eyes at Lu Qian and Huo Zeyuan. "Then... it''s okay, let''s get on the boat, right? Since Mr. Chu can let us go, he will not make things difficult for us in terms of the boatman. I believe the people he has found must be very professional." Mu Zhao signaled the three of them to board the boat one after another, and waved to the scholar looking away from the shore. The scribe bowed and looked at the boat away with a smile. The smile on his face gradually calmed down. Feeling the scent of people coming from beside him, the scholar turned around and saluted respectfully to Chu Lanyi, "Your Highness, you shouldn''t let these people go." "Especially, since this person from Mu Huai cannot be used by us, he should be eliminated quickly. Otherwise, he will become a major disaster in Southern Chu in the future." Chu Lanyi''s eyes were as cool as water, and she looked deeply at the sweeping night without saying a word. The night is hazy, and the boat is very stable. Ye Wuchen was worried for a while, and saw that he was getting further and further away from Pingjiang Mansion, he couldn''t help but relax slightly at this time. "You guys say that he can have such kindness and let us go?" Mu Huaizhi chuckled. "Don''t laugh." Ye Wuchen was frightened, "I''m so scared when I see you laughing. If you have anything, please speak out quickly, we can''t guess." "I think it''s very likely that there will be a wind and a storm in the middle of the way, and the ship will most likely collapse." Ye Wuchen opened his mouth wide and didn''t spit out a word for a while. "Then do you let us go?" "Don''t panic, Huaizhi must have a solution." At the same time, Miss Yu walked to the shore with a relative unrecognizable step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613 change of weather Chapter 613 Change of the Sky The victims who were docking should have been transferred away by Senior Brother Tianren and others. At this time, except for the broken arms and limbs on the ground, they looked like a bleak thing. He Qianyue asked someone to check around, and then came to tell Yu Linlang with a little regret, "The one who died and fled, and there is no living yet." Speaking of which, these people in the martial arts world are miserable enough. But if you continue to stay on the island and become their poisoner, you can at least save your life, right? Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue coldly. The latter raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "What are the instructions for junior sister?" "Burn these corpses." She didn''t even bother to look at them. "If you don''t want everyone around Pingjiang Mansion to get infected with epidemics, just clean them up and don''t leave any hidden dangers." As the carriage entered the city, Yu Linlang lifted up a corner of the curtains and saw that every family was closed and closed, and under the night, the streets were silent. "Girl...drink, drink tea." The maid timidly pushed a cup of hot tea in front of her, with a little shyness and nervousness in her expression. Seeing Yu Linlang look at her, the little girl subconsciously shrank her neck and waved her hand quickly, "The tea is clean, I dare not..." "What''s your name?" Yu Linlang''s voice couldn''t help but slow down a little when she saw her like a little quail. Cloudcloud. Yu Linlang slowly picked up the teacup and nodded, "It''s a good name. Are you... a person from Chu?" The little girl bit her head like a chicken pecking at rice, and couldn''t help but ask carefully, "How did the girl know?" Yu Linlang''s eyes were faint, "I saw the formation plate that Yin Botao made on the island before. The book records that it was used by you Chu people to sacrifice to heaven." "It''s just that in the past, it''s not that bloody. What the Five Elements Array Plate requires is not the blood of the living." Yun Duo did not dare to say anything, and silently brought the two snacks in the drawer to Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang had no appetite and leaned against the window for a while until the carriage stopped in Pingjiang Prefecture. Yun Duo called her twice and Yu Linlang opened her eyes. The government office was not much different from when she came a few days ago, but the yamen runners at the door had all changed. Yu Linlang turned around and asked He Qianyue, "Where are Zhao Zilun, and there are other people in the yamen?" "Don''t worry, junior sister, they are all fine, but there is nothing they need to do for the moment, so let them have a good rest." Yu Linlang was silent for a moment and asked lightly, "If I want to meet Zhao Zilun..." "Of course." He Qianyue smiled, "It''s just meeting Lord Zhao, so what''s wrong with that?" Where do I live? "Please follow me, girl." Yunduo hurried forward to lead the way. Yu Linlang glanced at He Qianyue, "Bring Zhao Zilun over here, I have something to say to him." "OK." After Yu Linlang followed Yun Duo away, Zheng Haojie, the leader of the Feitian Divine Sect, stepped forward with anger, "Young Master, why should you obey her?" "Young Master, the matter in Miaoyi Valley, you also know that this woman doesn''t know how many good things have ruined us!" He Qianyue glanced coldly over, and Yiruo said nothing, slapped Master Zheng with his backhand, "You dare to argue about the matter of the master? You can do whatever you want, and how can you get so much nonsense." Master Zheng covered his face with one hand and nodded in response as if he had suffered so much grievance. He Qianyue threw a few small porcelain bottles to Zheng Haojie, "This is your antidote for next month. Do your business well. The Lord will never treat you badly. But if you have two hearts..." He roared and left with a loud voice, but his words made Zheng Haojie and others feel chills in his heart. Old Xian Yin took the pill and swallowed it. He opened his mouth and looked at Wen Zhang and Yiruo and his faces. "Say whatever you have." Yiruo threw his eyes and didn''t like this old ghost''s hypocritical appearance. "Young Master, I''m just worried. That girl... Miss Linlang, now she has a Holy Poisonous Python by her side, which is difficult to deal with." "Is there any giant python that has anything to do with you?" "Even if there is no giant python, you are not Linlang''s opponent at all. What''s more, do you dare to attack her?" Dont say that the people in the Hall of Hell know how to hurt their hearts. After a few words, the old immortal Yin''s face looked blue and white, as wonderful as overturning the dye plate. Yu Linlang returned to the backyard room, raised her hand and opened the window, and the evening breeze came. In the quiet pool, lotus flowers and green leaves shine together. This small building was built by the water. It was supposed to be an ornamental pavilion, but it was renovated and temporarily changed into a bedroom. Yun Duo didn''t talk much, his hands and feet were very nimble. He brought a few new sets of clothes into it, then went to prepare refreshments and food, and prepared toiletries. Zhao Zilun, the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, was carried by two guards to the door of her room. He looked up tremblingly and just met the gaze that Yu Linlang cast. The little girl sat by the window with a expressionless face, with a very serious expression. Lord Zhao was almost crying and rushed in, bowing to Yu Linlang''s feet, and stuttering, "Sir Yu and Yuhu, you are back." Yu Linlang was angry when he saw his cowardly look, "Get up and talk well." "Mr. Yuhu, Master. "Zhao Zilun looked around in the room, "Why didn''t the prince come back with you?" "The prince went back to Beijing first." Yu Linlang''s face was indifferent. She knew about this on the way, and He Qianyue came to tell her that the prince and the prince had safely left Pingjiang Prefecture. "Ah?" Zhao Zilun was stunned, then nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, it''s time to return to Beijing, and it''s time to report to the emperor." If such a big thing happens to Pingjiang Prefecture, the news will probably be transmitted back to Beijing soon. Zhao Zilun got up, and he was walking around in front of Yu Linlang with the ant on the hot pan, "Sir, what should you do now?" "You ask me?" Yu Linlang looked at Zhao Zilun with a tiger face and cursed in a low voice, "As the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, you have been taken control of the city by someone. Can''t you come up with half a piece of the way yourself?" Zhao Zilun''s tears fell, "Sir, I, I don''t know what''s going on. The five thousand garrisons in the city all turned against each other overnight. The martial arts masters brought by those people are even more powerful." "The families of officials and families of our government offices above the documents and assassins were all... "Zhao Zilun hurriedly whispered, "The thief is in his hands. I am the same, I am helpless and have no idea what to do." "No one has ever talked to you?" "Adults, those Chu people are crazy. It''s really crazy. Many families in the city, the Chu slaves in the family have killed their masters and occupied the main houses and property. These garrisons don''t care about it. In just half a day, you can see the whole city, and the chaos is in chaos..." Yu Linlang walked around the window with her hands behind her back, "Where are your family members and the family members of the Chief Secretary, now they are detained? Do you know?" I know. Chapter 614 Get angry Chapter 614 Getting angry "The above sent someone to tell us that everyone has been temporarily detained in a farm west of the city and is intact, as long as we ensure obedience." "So you...you are honestly staying at the government office and starting to help the people of Chu work?" "Sir, we have nothing to do!" Zhao Zilun cried, "not only are the old and young officials in their hands, but also the officials from all over the government office, and there is no way for them." Yu Linlang was silent. Thinking of these weak chickens without the power to tie chickens, it seemed that no matter how much blamed them, it would be useless. The situation is stronger than others. What else can you do if you dont want to die besides bowing your head? "Sir, sir." Zhao Zilun hurried forward and asked carefully, "The prince will bring people here to save us, right?" Yu Linlang was very worried and nodded, looking up at him, "What''s wrong with your 5,000 garrison? Are you all poisoned, or..." Zhao Zilun gritted his teeth, "No, it was Yang Sima, who was responsible for the military of Pingjiang Prefecture, who directly rebelled. When I realized that, the entire Pingjiang Prefecture, as well as the internal and external yamen, had changed the yamen runners." "Yang Sima." Yu Linlang swept the person in his mind, and seemed to have some impression. I came to see her and the prince with the emperor Zhao. "Sir, now we have no soldiers and no food. What should we do? There are also a lot of disaster victims gathered outside the mansion. Judging from the people above, it seems that they want to open the city gate and let the disaster victims enter." "What should I do?" If you dont let it in, it will be in chaos. If a large number of victims are put into the city, then what will happen to the entire Pingjiang Mansion? Yu Linlang frowned and pushed the painful head for a while, "You go back first and stay well." "Sir." Zhao Fuyin suddenly knelt down on the ground with a thud, "Can you give us some food?" Yu Linlang saw his eyes staring at the dessert on the table, and looked at him silently. Only then did I realize that Zhao Zilun was a little miserable. The originally glamorous and beautiful regular clothes are now even more wrinkled than toilet paper. Not only are they covered with two big dark circles, but they are also haggard. Yu Linlang was speechless and reached out to deliver both snacks to him. Seeing that Zhao Zilun was not particular about putting it in his arms, Yu Linlang couldn''t stand it, so he took out a small paper bag and helped him put all the remaining snacks in. "Don''t they give you food?" Havent you done your business obediently? Why dont you even have basic humanitarianism? Yes, people like He Qianyue are extremely and indifferent in their methods of doing things. They may throw Zhao Zilun and others into the backyard and forget them after turning back... He Qianyue followed Yun Duo into the room and saw this scene. The thin man, who was crying all over, was trembling and taking the paper bag that Yu Linlang handed him to him and hurriedly stuffed it into his arms. "Little junior sister." He Qianyue smiled completely, "Have you agreed? Let''s go to the front hall. Today, the Lord will entertain a wealthy gentry and wealthy households in Pingjiang Mansion. There are many foods you like at the banquet." Yu Linlang looked at him without any expression, "I will accompany Lord Zhao and go back to his courtyard to see." He Qianyue smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao is so wise. Why do you need to accompany me when I go back to Yuanzi? Is that Mr. Zhao?" Threats come to your face. Zhao Zilun was so scared that he shivered, and shrank his head and hid behind Yu Linlang. "Have I lost my freedom?" Yu Linlang glared at He Qianyue, his tone was not good, and there were signs of anger. "Of course not." He Qianyue smiled and sighed, "Okay, okay, little sister, don''t be angry. If you want to go, I''ll just go with you." Yu Linlang didn''t comment and pulled Zhao Zilun''s sleeve and went out. Along the way, the two walked in front and whispered. Yu Linlang pulled Zhao Zilun''s wrist and touched his pulse. No toxin was found, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "If they ask you to cooperate..." Yu Linlang looked at him and was a little worried, "You guys should cooperate first." Living is better than anything else, not to mention that there is a family of old and young people in their hands. "Have it over this formation first." Yu Linlang clenched his fists. She actually didn''t know what the future would be, but...a premonition was that a war was inevitable. By then, the people of Pingjiang Prefecture will suffer great harm! The little girl frowned and sent Zhao Zilun all the way to the front yard. When the guard opened the lock, Yu Linlang was a little shocked. He Qianyue, who turned around and roared loudly, with an angry look on his face. "So many people, I squeezed into a room, and I didn''t give you food or drink, and I didn''t give you rest or sleep! If you want them to die, just say it, why bother people like this." A small room with twenty or thirty people was crowded, and sat around the wall with a dejected look. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he raised his head and saw that it was Yu Linlang, these officials, big and small, were like the people in the disaster area who saw a beam of light, rushing out of the door, looking for Lord Yuhu to cry... Since they were dug out of the hot quilt early this morning and taken to the yard, they were locked up for a day without food, drinking, or anything, and they were all so wilted. "What exactly do you want to do? Do you want them to die?" Yu Linlang continued to roar and cursed, "Catch the whole family and use it to rob the Xiaozhuangzi to threaten it? This is the style of the King of Hell''s Palace? Then what was the way to rob the rich and help the poor and help the weak? Just to win the favor of the people?" "Now they are willing to cooperate with the official documents, and they still want to kill them? Then, I''m going to kill them at the beginning. If you don''t give them food or drink, why are you just imprisoned here? Killing people is just a slightest! Do you still want to starve and thirst to death??" He Qianyue was a little confused by scolding! Mr. He is really wronged. He is so conscience that he has returned to Pingjiang Mansion with his junior sister at this time? This detention of officials is really not up to him! Just seeing the little girl furious and the roof was almost blown up, he was very distressed and quickly told his subordinates, "What are Yang Sima and the others doing? Are there several houses next door? It''s not that there are not enough living in it, what are they all working in this room? All are arranged and food is prepared." The subordinates responded and hurriedly took someone to do their business. The weak civil servants were crying. Seeing Linlang and seeing their biological mothers, he didn''t want to let go when he was holding his clothes... "Okay, why are the big man crying?" Yu Linlang waved his little hand and looked terrified, "Everyone comes in with me!" He took a bunch of people to squeeze back to the original cottage and threw the door of the wing heavily. In just a few minutes, the little girl came out with her face and hands behind her back. Lord Zhao was a group of weak chickens, and at this time he had calmed down and followed a bunch of children out of the door, with a little fear still in his expression. Yu Linlang looked at He Qianyue with a squinted eyes, "All arrangements are made! Even if they are prisoners, there should be basic living security!" "Okay." He Qianyue was helpless and smiled at her, "Then can we go to the front hall now?" Chapter 615 conflict Chapter 615 Conflict "I want me to go so much, may I be invited to see something?" Yu Linlang glanced at He Qianyue suspiciously. These people are deeply thoughtful and she has reason to suspect that they have bad intentions. "Junior sister, you said this." He Qianyue sighed, feeling quite aggrieved, "I have been busy on the island for so long today. We just want to treat you to a good meal and have a good rest after going back." Yu Linlang snorted, "That''s OK." To be honest, she is not afraid of what they do. Humph, she will do whatever she dares to hit her in the gun! Seeing that his aunt was walking first with a relative''s disapproval of her face, He Qianyue was helpless and walked slowly and said softly, "Junior sister, are you going to the city tomorrow?" Yu Linlang walked into the brightly lit front yard and felt that there were really two worlds inside and outside the city. The front hall is brightly lit and full of laughter, so there is no atmosphere of disaster. Thinking of the homeless victims along the lake, Yu Linlang sighed in his heart: The sorrows and joys of mankind are really incompatible. The lamb was roasting in the courtyard, and hot oil was sizzling on the grill, and a group of grassland people gathered around the laughter. When he saw her coming, he was silent for a moment and his eyes were not good at all. Yelu Shanda stood up first, glared at her viciously, and introduced to everyone loudly, "Isn''t this the famous Yufox Lord, the Demon-Suppressing Secret of Daqi?" Everyone on the table looked at her, and many people whispered to each other with strange eyes. Yu Linlang just pretended that she didn''t see it at all, rolled her eyes and walked around herself. Yelu Shanda was not willing to let her go like this. Since Miaoyi Valley, he has been furious with Yu Linlang. How could such a good opportunity be missed like this? In the past, she had a prince around her and a few powerful maids surrounded her. Now, she has nothing left. "Mr. Yuhu, where do you want to go?" Yelu Shanda directly reached out to stop her, "The night is very beautiful today. Why not sing a song for us and drink with us..." "Bang!" Yu Linlang shook her sleeves and shaved her ears, and fell heavily on Yelu Shanda''s face. He directly slapped the man''s face to the side. "I''m killing you a fool!" After getting it done, Miss Yu was so angry that she rushed towards the fool. A punch and kicked and everyone opened their mouths wide. The little girl rushed forward like a small cannon, grabbed the man''s collar and slapped it back and forth, and slammed it heavily on the ground. With speed and impact, Yelu Shanda was swept to the ground with a fierce look. The little girl''s fist was like a piece of iron, and she smashed her head directly into the face, making her stomach full of fire! "What are you saying when you are not clean? Ah? You don''t go out to inquire. When I punched the Thirteen Peaks of the Northern Region and kicked the princes of Beijing, you haven''t crawled out of my mother''s belly yet!" "I want me to sing a song for you and drink with you? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I''m so mean that I can''t find you. I can''t even recognize who your mother is, right? Your mother gave birth to you back then, but she forgot to give you a brain. A human-headed pig''s brain, and a pig will trample on it when she sees a pig!" "A toad is furious, and its face is bigger than that of a butt! Are you a bird or a beast? You are not as good as a dog on the street in Beiyu. If the dog is beaten by my mother, you will have a memory. You are not even as good as a dog. The garbage in the trash can is more fragrant than you!" Everyone:... He Qianyue was so numb, it was really! He just had a wrong look and didn''t have time to pull it off, so he just rushed towards the junior sister''s anger. Okay, the junior sister beat him up and beat him up, and she really couldn''t recognize her parents who beat him up. The rich and gentry on the table were all scared and kept shrinking back. The grassland people glared at each other and pulled out the small dagger from their waists. "Come on! If you have sex, you will be fed me! If you don''t, you are not men! Don''t just **** the outer circle and keep slashing the daggers, and you will be fucked. If you have sex, you will be fucked! If you don''t, just stuff your head into the crotch. Don''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf!" Yu Linlang grabbed Yelu Shanda''s small braid with one hand, and punched Yelu Shanda''s little fist, making him lose less air and exhale more air, and he opened his mouth and drooled. Yelu Shandas current appearance can no longer be described as miserable. His whole face was almost concave... Not only did his big teeth fall all over the floor, but his nose was beaten with fists without any shape. If you dont know what everyone is feeling at this time, he is shocked anyway... He kept aiming at He Qianyue beside him with his small eyes and asked what had happened. The latter could only smile bitterly at him. Can it be said that Yelu Shanda asked him for it? My aunt was so angry that she had already been at the critical point of collapse at any time! Okay, Yelu Shanda ran into him and asked for a beating! Yelu Xinfeng swept into the crowd like a wind, shouting loudly, "Stop it." At this time, several people on the grassland rushed forward. Before they could get close to Yu Linlang, they were slapped out by Yiruo''s palms, and hey, hey, hey, fell to the ground. "What do you mean?" The people in the grassland looked fierce and everyone was angry. Didnt you see that this woman from Daqi beat their major general to death? Are these Chu people crazy? They are not separated from each other, and they still help the woman bully them together? Yiruo glanced at Yelu Xin and said lightly, "Princess, forgive me, I am saving your subordinates." Yelu Xin gritted his teeth, "Did you hurt them or are you saving them?" "Of course, if I don''t take action, your subordinates will now be like Yelu Shanda, and they will die very ugly." Yelu Xin''s pupils shrank, and she turned her head to look at Yelu Shanda. She saw that he was really curled up with his head tilted, and he was motionless at this time. "Yulinlang! You are too cruel and vicious!" Yelu Xin was furious and cursed with a cold face, "You noble ladies of the Great Qi are like you, and they always punch at people and beat them to death?" "We are a noble lady in the Great Qi family. Unlike you grassland men and women, don''t be swearing in the face. You don''t talk about the door every day and swear dirty jokes when you see others. You don''t look at what you look like, and you dare to tease me." Yu Linlang is not used to her, and she will squirt when she has something to do, and it will be smooth if she feels so good. "What Princess Xichuan? Don''t make me that trick. You don''t want a pig face. It''s okay for others to joke around. That''s your own favorite. I won''t eat that trick! If you can''t control your subordinates'' broken mouths, I will pull out their tongues and throw them to feed them to the wild dogs." Yelu Xin''s face changed repeatedly, sometimes blue and sometimes black, sometimes red and sometimes white. This is the rhythm of his face being swollen when he was placed in front of Yu Linlang. "The men and women who have been trained on the battlefield have always been used to being heroic. What do you daughters in the boudoir know? Why is it so serious that a little thing is so terrible that it is pretentious!" "Oh, the grassland people are making a big **** again!" Yu Linlang sneered with a cold face, "Let me hear what I said? You are not pretentious." Chapter 616 ensure Chapter 616 Guarantee "You just pretend to be a man in the crowd of men as a bitch." Yu Linlang had long disliked her. He is full of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness, but he cannot do it at all. He still has the face to slap others. "If you lead the army to fight a war, you feel different from other women. You are noble and mighty, and you are actually nothing." "If you don''t have any eyes, you look down on others. You say that people are noble women and girls. What''s wrong with noble women? Nursing girls are more expensive than you. Not to mention those piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are all empty. Nursing girls read more books than you, and they are not as bad as double standards." "You!" Yelu Xin''s eyes were so annoyed that they were round and bulging. "You green tea man, just talk more about you as a human being, and don''t bark in front of your sister all day long. What are you pretending to be? Who doesn''t know what kind of virtue you are?" "I!" "I''m the best in the world in tea appraisal, and no one can beat you. No one can hide it from my sister''s eyes that are comparable to radar. Don''t think that you can hide it from anyone you pretend to be. I used to be just not very careful about you." Everyone:... I''ll go, who can tell them who this girl is! This mouth is so powerful, and it doesnt even give anyone a chance to interrupt and refute. He Qianyue watched the prairie princess fainted from anger, and he was a little speechless... Yu Linlang rushed forward very happily, slapped the face left and right, landing on the face of the princess of the grassland. Assembling the princess''s angry eyes, the little girl grinned and was in a good mood, "Are you awake?" The owner Yu, who came to mediate the dispute, was irritated and irritated, and he didn''t know what to say at all. "Don''t worry, you are not the first princess I beat, and probably not the last one." Yu Linlang told the Grassland Princess with a serious look on her face. "You are the princess when others think you are a princess. When no one takes you seriously, you are actually nothing." When Chu Lanyi walked slowly, she happened to hear this and her eyes bent. The eyes fell on the little girls **** little hand, and Chu Lanyi frowned and shouted Nannan. "Come here." He waved to her, pulled her over very naturally, took out a clean handkerchief and wiped her hands a little bit. "How do you make yourself dirty?" Yu Linlang curled his lips and waved his hands carelessly, "I didn''t keep my energy for a while, so I killed a dog who was rude to me." "Why don''t you wear the silk gloves you gave me?" Everyone was stunned and intuition told them that the violent little girl had a close relationship with their master. "Forgot?" The situation was a bit urgent at that time. It was too late for her to hit someone, so how could she have time to wear gloves! Chu Lanyi''s words almost made Yelu Xin, who was awakened, feel angry again. What does it mean? Major General Yelu of their grassland tribe was dead. In the eyes of the Southern Chu emperors, it was like stepping on a small ant to death? He Qianyue was also like Wen Zhang, and he didn''t say anything. The rest of the people were shocked by Yu Linlang''s previous tricks, and they dared not say anything or ask anything. Chu Lanyi carefully wiped her hands, then she breathed a sigh of relief, and pulled her to the table, "Are you hungry?" The grassland people were embarrassed, and no one seemed to care about them at all? They were originally in a circle and stared at Yu Linlang. When they met Chu Lanyi, they ignored them at all. They could only look at their grassland princess Yelu Xin. Yelu Xin was still lying on the ground. She was finally helped up and gasped. She couldn''t help but shouted in anger, "Chu Lanyi, what do you mean?" "Princess, don''t be so rude to Your Highness." An old man over 60 years old walked up and smiled slightly to stop the prairie princess'' anger. Yu Linlang stared at him, her eyes shining coldly, and the danger was rising. "National Master?" She dragged her tone and slowly recited two words. The national master was still wearing that holy pure white slanted shirt, his left half of his arm was exposed in the air, and his whole body was full of power without anger. "Mr. Yuhu, have you forgotten? I have been promoted to the great master of the country by Your Majesty!" The national master laughed and then showed a casual look on his face, "Just kidding. I will formally introduce to you to me." "Old, the high priest of Xichuan Town, Mora." The old man crossed his chest with one hand and grinned, with a very respectful expression. Yu Linlang stared at him coldly for a long time, so she looked up at Chu Lanyi. When Chu Lanyi saw her gaze, she smiled and stuffed a crystal grape into her mouth, "What do you want to know, senior brother will tell you." He pulled her back to his seat, and as if no one was around, he brought her all kinds of food, and said with a smile, "I''m hungry for a day, these are all your favorite food." Yu Linlang actually wanted to communicate with him and talk about the livelihood issues of the people in the city. Its just that the appearance of the national teacher has greatly impacted her. Even though she had made the worst plan in her heart, she couldn''t help but struggle at this time. "You arranged this Mora by the emperor." This sentence was a positive sentence, and Chu Lanyi nodded and replied to her as expected. "The emperor is... dead now?" Yu Linlang looked at him hesitantly. "No." Chu Lanyi replied in a tone and reached out to hand a portion of sweet and sweet cheese to her. "If the emperor was gone, the news would have already reached Jiangnan." "So, he..." Yu Linlang held a small bowl of crispy cheese and looked at him. "I''m sick." Chu Lanyi smiled at her and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I won''t die for a while." Yu Linlang''s heart was twisted and she unconsciously scooped a spoonful of crispy cheese. "Nannan, don''t think so much. The matters on your senior brother have nothing to do with you." Chu Lanyi said in a gentle voice, "You go back and have a good rest, don''t think too much." Yu Linlang thought to herself how could she not think too much. The emperor''s death and life have nothing to do with her. She is only worried about the small people inside and outside the city. The days when they were already busy making a living, once war started and faced with the situation of conscription, grain and taxation, they would only become increasingly fierce. "Nannan, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, my senior brother will not bully those young people. Don''t worry, I will let them open the city and let the victims in a few days." Yu Linlang opened her mouth. It seems that I cant refute it for a while. It feels like a good thing to release the victims into the city, but in fact... is it really good? "Nannan, drink more soup, go back and have a good sleep after drinking it. It will definitely be fine when you wake up tomorrow." "You believe that senior brother is good or not, I will definitely not do anything that makes you unhappy." Chu Lanyi smiled at her. "So don''t be frowning all day long, this is not a big deal." Yu Linlang just wants to hehe... This has been joined by the grassland people to attack Daqi, and it is not a big deal. In the middle of Beijing, Im afraid the sky will collapse halfway? really. Since the old emperor was ill, the sixth prince, the crown prince, tossed and turned for several days but failed to fall asleep. He held an emergency meeting with his ministers every day. Chapter 617 The deadline is approaching Chapter 617 The deadline is approaching Today, bad news came from the southwest border. Xichuan gathered several major grassland forces and dispatched troops lined up in the border city. The war was about to break out, and the emperor fell down inappropriately. The prince was in a state of great difficulty these days and was busy with all kinds of things. After receiving Qianli''s urgent report, his hand holding the memorial was almost trembling slightly. This is a premeditated plan, Yechuan Nobu felt a trace of conspiracy. "Your Highness." The Crown Prince Zhan frowned slightly, "According to the speed of sending messages in the army, the letter should have been delivered to the prince. But there has been no reply for a long time. Could it be..." Ye Chuanxin waved his hand, "No, if Huaizhi knew that Your Majesty was summoned, he would definitely come back. The road in Jiangnan is far, and it would be normal that he didn''t receive the letter for a while. Send someone to continue contacting you!" "Yes." The prince and secretary retreated, and the two little eunuchs came into the house with toiletries and served Ye Chuanxin to wash his hands and change his clothes. At this time, a noise came from outside the door, and the eunuch, the eunuch, rushed into the door and saluted, "Your Highness, Your Majesty is vomiting blood again. Now he has urgently recruited all the imperial physicians to enter the palace for consultation. Concubine Li has also rushed over..." Yechuan Nobu put his clothes neatly again, nodded with a cold face, "Go and take a look." The group left the East Palace and hurried to the emperor''s bedroom. The lanterns shone all the way, and when they arrived at Qianding Palace, the door was filled with worried court officials. Everyone saw the prince quickly bowed down to salute. Ye Chuanxin had no time to talk to them, so he waved his hands and walked towards the main entrance. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was blocked by Fu Dexiao who rushed out, "Your Highness, several imperial physicians are treating Your Majesty, and they cannot be admitted for the time being." The officials looked at each other. Because I didn''t know what the situation inside, I didn''t dare to speak out for a while. Ye Chuan Nobu could understand it, nodded and stood aside and waited quietly. There was a faint intermittent breathing in the hall, and a voice that was neither high nor low was heard faintly, "Sister Shufei, Your Majesty will be fine. You are crying endlessly now. Isn''t it too early?" The crying suddenly came, and then Concubine Shu''s scream, "Concubine Lan, what do you mean by saying this? Don''t think of bullying us old people in the palace with the favor of the saint." "Donglan dares not." The voice was always neither high nor low nor salty nor light, "If the truth makes my sister feel uncomfortable, then I won''t say it." A gentle voice interrupted the two of them''s quarrel, "Concubine Shu, Concubine Lan is right. The imperial physicians are treating Your Majesty in the room. Before the results are obtained, it is better to say a few less words." Xu Donglan smiled softly, stood up and saluted the woman sitting in the east. Concubine Shu was so angry that she was itchy. Seeing that several plastic sisters with similar concubines in the house didn''t talk to her, she could only shut up. I dont know what the emperor has tried to get. I have been very kind to Xu Donglan in recent days, especially since I got sick, almost everyone except Xu Donglan was allowed to get close to him. Xu Donglan was gentle and decent, but there were so many gentle women in the palace. I dont know what tricks Xu Donglan, the fox charming boy, used to make the emperor confused and listen to her soft voice. "Lan''er...Lan''er." The emperor shouted a few times in his throat. Xu Donglan hurriedly stood up and walked over quickly, "Your Majesty, I''m here." She asked the imperial physician beside her in a gentle voice, "Does Your Majesty want to drink water? Can Your Majesty drink water now?" "Okay, thank you Concubine Lan. Just give Your Majesty a cup of warm water." Xu Donglan nodded, poured the water carefully, and tasted it personally and tried the water temperature, so she gave it to the old emperor. Prince Yechuan Nobunaga''s biological mother, Empress Li, sat at the head of the bed, nodded to Xu Donglan, and said gently, "Thank you for your hard work in the past few days." "Whether the Empress said, this is Lan''er''s duty." The mother of the third prince Ye Yunyan and the sixth princess Renhui, Empress De, just glanced at the old emperor indifferently, sat aside without saying much, and kept watching coldly. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Concubine De really wanted someone to come with melon seeds, and she was eating them while accompanying the bed. The emperor is so hard that he can do something to the point of being thrust, and he will do something even more hard. According to the regulations of the Great Qi Dynasty, the emperor would cry every seven days, and the court officials and family members had to participate in this mourning activity, crying for 70 to 49 days. Concubine De secretly stroked the orchid''s fingers, feeling a little distracted. She is old and it will be a fatal matter for a day when she kneels on her knees. Not to mention the addition of the front line, the front line will take forty-nine days... This kind of funeral activity is most suitable for young people to do. Knowing that you are above the age of heaven, you should not participate! Just as he was thinking, when he saw several people turning to look at him, Concubine De was stunned and then smiled gently, "The deposed queen had been in Yongchang Palace for a long time, so the affairs of all and small in the palace should naturally be taken over by Concubine Li. Just discuss with them, I have no other opinion." Concubine Li smiled softly, "We are all old. Judging from His Majesty''s intention, it should be that she intends to let Concubine Lan take charge of the affairs of the palace." Concubine Lan hurriedly stood up and saluted with a smile on her lips, "Lan''er is still young, and many rules in the palace are just beginners, so how dare she be proud of her in front of all the empresses. Concubine Li is an old man in the palace and the birth mother of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, so she should be in charge." Concubine Shu was jealous of her seniority. When it comes to seniority, how can she get Concubine De Li? She is the mother of the eldest prince Yeteng, and she is the oldest among them. Why did the queen fall into Concubine Li? Concubine Li was obviously satisfied with Xu Donglan''s knowledge and clapped her hands with a smile. After the imperial physician whispered a few words to Concubine Li, Concubine Li called others out. Xu Donglan hurriedly sent them to the door. As soon as the door opened, the prince saw his mother holding a young and weak woman, and smiled softly, "Thank you for your hard work, and you will have to worry more in the future." Xu Donglan bent over and bowed, her voice was ethereal and soft, "Don''t worry, Empress, Lan''er must do her best to live up to the empress''s entrustedness." The prince glanced at her. At that time, a faint yellow sunset halo fell on Xu Donglan''s left face. She lowered her head slightly to show respect. The first impression was that she was... quiet and elegant, like orchids and chrysanthemums. Concubine Li winked at her son, then smiled and said to all court officials, "Your Majesty is not in health, please feel free to go back first." The mother and son returned to Lifei''s yard one after another. Ye Chuan was anxious, "Mother, how is it like?" Concubine Li took a sip of tea and sighed. The personal old nanny signaled that all the servants and maids would go out. After closing the door, Concubine Li said quietly, "The official of the Imperial Hospital means that your father... can only last for about ten days at most." "Ten days!" Ye Chuan Nobu couldn''t help but exclaim and quickly lowered his voice, "Mother, then we have to..." Concubine Li nodded lightly, "Your grandfather is on guard." Chapter 618 Unpredictable Chapter 618 Unpredictable Speaking of this, Concubine Li couldn''t help but sigh. Both the mother and son knew very well what the situation they were facing now. The position of the prince was finally settled. If the emperor was gone at this time, the country would easily be in turmoil... In addition, the Xichuan army combined with the grassland division to instigate rebellion on the border. Concubine Li looked at her son with a gaze and patted her hands, "Son, don''t worry, do it boldly. Mother and your grandfather''s family will always support you." The son''s recent reduction has been greatly reduced. Concubine Li felt distressed when she saw it, so she hurriedly asked the personal nanny to serve the soup and persuaded the prince to take a few sips. "I heard you met Marquis Xuanping yesterday?" Concubine Li stirred the soup in the bowl, "What did the Marquis say?" Yechuan Nobu paused slightly and sighed, "It''s the same thing I mean before. I''m old and it''s not convenient to lead troops to the war." "It seems that everything has to be said when the prince comes back." Concubine Li put down half a bowl of soup without hesitation, gritted her teeth and whispered, "The Prince of Xuanping is still in the Jiangnan area. When he comes back, I don''t know when it will be." "Everyone knows that now more than half of the soldiers and generals in the army have come out of the Mu family army. The situation is so critical, Mr. Xuanping..." "You just give the order directly and accept the order in the face of danger. Could it be that he dares to resist the order?" "Mother''s Concubine." The prince''s face was slightly dark, "It should not be done. What we want is to convince people with reason! Tough force will only end up like the deposed prince." "He Mu Zhiyuan dared?" Concubine Li raised her voice a little, her expression full of displeasure. "Mother''s Concubine." The prince advised with great sincerity, "The Mu family has been generals for several generations, and the army has a profound foundation. Although the Mu family army has been dispersed into various military camps, the prince''s ability is as good as the prince. Just raise his arms and shout, the Mu family army is still the brave Mu family army in the past." "Huaizhi and I have always had a good relationship. Mother Mother, please don''t interfere in this matter, as it will ruin our friendship." "Now it is the time when the court employs people. With Huaizhi''s ability, if he sincerely helps me, he will be like a tiger with wings." The prince didn''t say the sentence that he thought about in his heart. Once you offend Mu Huaizhi, it is equivalent to offending Lord Yu Fox, who has no energy! Then we really have to follow the deposed princes footsteps! Ye Chuanxin shivered and said, "Mother, don''t bother with the matters of the previous dynasty. You still need to care more about your father''s health if you have time." He didn''t dare to think too much about having a feud with Yuhu. To put it bluntly, the position of prince was stolen by the Jade Fox from the emperor. The prince comforted Concubine Li a few more words, and then left after repeated instructions. The close-fitting old lady came in with hot tea. Seeing that Concubine Li was sitting under the lamp for a long time without saying anything, she couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Does the Empress have any worries?" Concubine Li felt mixed feelings and felt very uncomfortable. It would be fine if you dare not offend your friends. Now even Mu Huaizhi''s father and Mu Huaizhi''s uncle dare not say anything more harshly. Will he not dare to underestimate a dog from Mu Huaizhi''s family in the future? It is difficult to be a prince, and it is difficult to be an emperor in the future. His son is a little timid in his work. Will such a personality really be controlled by court officials in the future? "Madam, I am the prince''s biological mother. Everything I do is for the prince." "This is natural." The nanny smiled and nodded, comforting, "Your Highness is a filial child, and you are all in your heart." "I gave birth to Xin''er, and I don''t know who I am." Li Fei spoke softly, her voice filled with a hint of sorrow, "Smart is smart, but sometimes it is too kind..." Those who are emperors are too kind and are not considered a good thing. "I said Mu Huaizhi, when do we have to go to the next pier?" This place is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the next pier. Ye Wuchen, who was squatting at the stern of the boat, had a faint sadness in his eyes, looking at the sky forty-five degrees, feeling so painful in his heart. Mu Feng, who was rowing manually, said angrily, "Satisfied you, Jiujin and the others have not been able to get on the boat yet!" Because the big ship exploded in the middle of the journey, and the ship was abandoned after a fierce fight, the lifesaving boat he seized was barely able to sit six people. Therefore, Huo Zeyuan, Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing could only find a few slightly complete wooden boards to tie them behind the boat and float them. It''s a bit miserable, but at least there is a lifesaving boat that can temporarily accommodate you, and occasionally it can change positions with the poor children floating on the wooden board. Ye Wuchen looked at Mu Zhao miserably. The good brothers looked faint from beginning to end, and they couldn''t tell what they meant. Could it be that they have to rely on a small boat to row all the way to the next pier... Lets say something right! Feeling the little look that someone kept glancing at him, Mu Zhao glanced back calmly and said quietly, "Don''t worry, a boat will come to pick us up before dawn." True or fake? Ye Wuchen wanted to squeeze towards Lu Qian, but he raised his hand to stop him. Lu Qian said helplessly, "Sit down and don''t move around and be careful." The situation is already miserable now. Before waiting for rescue, Lord Lu doesnt want any more accidents to happen. Suddenly, a sound of wings striking in the night sky came, accompanied by the cry of an eagle. The few people looked tight, and the mute girl hugged Zhou Yueming tightly, holding a hidden weapon in her hand ready to go. "It''s okay, it''s the War Eagle''s message." Mu Zhao hurriedly stopped everyone who was nervous. He raised his arm and waved his arm, and a war eagle with pure black hair but small size fell steadily on his arm. Mu Zhao took off its claws and rolled up the secret letter, picked up the beeswax and glanced at it. Everyone on the boat did not dare to speak out and looked at him. Mu Zhao thought deeply for a moment, then took out a wooden pencil from his arms, quickly wrote two lines of words on the back of the paper, and tied them back under the eagle''s claws. With a gentle flap of his arms, the little war eagle cried and rushed to the sky quickly. "So fast." Ye Wuchen was slightly shocked. This should be the tool used by the Mu family to convey messages to each other in the army. It is said that training war eagles is also a technical job, and only a few elderly people in the Mu family can do it. The war eagle produced by Mu Jiaxun has a speed of comparable to a sharp arrow, and it is extremely flexible in the air, and can avoid bows, arrows and big birds attacks and capture them in various directions. "Huaizhi, which pen? Let me show it." Ye Wuchen glanced at the wooden pencil in Mu Zhao''s hand. The small one is slender and long, looks very strange, and it feels very convenient and easy to use. But Mu Huaizhi seemed to have not heard of it, so he put the wooden pen back into his pocket. There is nothing bad for Lang''er''s things to use! Will he mention this to others? Humph is impossible! "The news came in Beijing. Xichuan gathered several major grassland forces and forced them to the border city." Mu Huaizhi directly informed the content of the secret letter, and Ye Wuchen and Lu Qian and others changed their expressions one after another. "How many?" "Conservatively estimated, there are roughly 200,000 vanguards." Mu Zhao''s expression was as calm as before. Ye Wuchen took a breath of cold air. This is just the number of people who are playing the vanguard. Mu Huaizhi is calm enough! Chapter 619 What do you want to say? Chapter 619 What do you want to say? "Apart from this, is there any news coming from the capital?" Ye Wuchen asked. Mu Huaizhi nodded, "The saint was critically ill, and the great master disappeared from the capital many days ago. I guess he had planned it for a long time." "I knew there was something wrong with this Barbarian Chief." Ye Wuchen gritted his teeth, "But the saint was unwilling to listen to our suggestions, and he was determined to keep the Barbarian Chief by his side. Now there is indeed a problem." Lu Qian thought for a moment, "In our current situation, anxiety is useless. Wait until we get to the nearby pier, change into horses, and return to Beijing as soon as possible." "Brother, I see that there seems to be a light in front of you." Mu Feng suddenly screamed. Then he looked happy, "It''s the boat, brother, we''re here to pick up our boat." He almost danced and danced. Mu Zhao quickly pressed his younger brother down with quick eyes and hands, making a faint "um" sound, and his expression was calm as usual. The big ship slowly approached and picked up everyone to the nearest small port nearby to log in. After getting ashore one after another, Jiujin bowed to Mu Zhao, "Criminal, we plan to stay here and wait for the girl news." "No, Xiaojiu, everyone was taken by thieves near Pingjiang Mansion. This place is only one or two days away from Pingjiang Mansion, not far away. If the thieves go north, they must pass here!" Mu Feng hurriedly persuaded and looked at her worriedly. Jiujin was big and transformed into a wave of his hand, looking indifferent, "It''s okay, we have contacted Sister Siyou and the others, and someone will come to pick us up soon." Mu Zhao nodded after pondering for a moment, "It''s better if you stay, but now Lang''er is alone in the tiger''s den, I''m really worried. But... should Xiao Ming go back with us?" Children Zhou Yueming quickly shook his little head, clenched his fists and shrank into the mute aunt''s arms, "I want to stay here for the master." "Don''t worry, the prince, the girl will be fine, we will protect the young master Yueming." Jiujin bowed and said seriously, "It''s the prince, Lord Lu, you guys, the journey to Beijing on this trip is quite long, I hope you will be cautious on the way." Everyone bid farewell and went their separate ways. On the other hand, Yelu Xin had a calm face and asked someone to remove Yelu Shanda''s body. He angrily came to Chu Lanyi to ask for an explanation. "What the **** are you thinking? Are you trying to destroy the covenant between you and me?" "Princess." Mora, the high priest of the country, smiled and saluted, "If you have any words, please tell your highness slowly, don''t be angry." Yelu Xin was furious and shook Mora''s arm away, rushed forward, pointed at Chu Lanyi and asked, "You answer!" Chu Lanyi completely ignored her angry appearance and just raised her eyes to look at her, "What kind of answer do you want." Yelu Xin really wanted to calm herself down, but she seemed to be able to see Yelu Shanda''s body swaying in front of her, and she couldn''t calm down at all! "Chu Lanyi, are you just watching, that woman killing my righteous brother?" Yelu Xin said sternly, biting her back teeth, "Do you still want to continue working with us?" "Princess, please be careful." Chu Lanyi looked up indifferently, and her eyes swept over her coldly, as if she was looking at a dead object. "The woman you said is my junior sister. Next time, don''t let me hear anything that is not good for my junior sister from the princess." "Otherwise, there is no need to continue this cooperation." "You!" Yelu Xin''s chest was so angry that her eyes widened and her face looked unbelievable. Is Chu Lanyi crazy? "Princess!" Mora, the high priest of the country, hurried forward to stop the two of them from arguing, "Your Highness, the princess is wrong, please don''t take it to heart. It''s just because of the death of General Yelu..." Chu Lanyi raised his hand and snorted coldly, "You don''t need to explain. Yelu Shanda said wildly to our Nannan, and he is worthy of death. Even if Nannan doesn''t take action, I will never let him see the morning sun tomorrow." Yelu Xin was so angry that she looked back, as if she wanted to get to know Chu Lanyi again, staring at her tightly, clenching her fists tightly under her sleeves. "You said before that you should put the overall situation first in everything you do. Although my righteous brother is not the general''s favorite son, he is the seed of General Yelu''s family after all! Yu Linlang just killed him..." "So what? He said bad words and made anger my daughter first. He deserved to be beaten to death." Chu Lanyi waved her hand without hesitation, "A person as stupid as him, if you stay with the princess, you will sooner or later have bad things. You should thank Nannan for helping you get rid of a mental retardant." "Princess!" Seeing that Yelu Xin was so angry that her face turned pale, Mora hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the princess, smiled and bowed to smooth things over, "We should remember what Your Highness said." Chu Lanyi''s face was cold, her eyes were as indifferent as before, "You don''t have to think that I''m unreasonable." Yelu Xin was so angry that he was laughed at him. Its all like this. Do you still think you are very reasonable? ? All the emotional principles stand in your home! "Although you, the grassland people, have helped me a lot. But don''t forget the princess, I have helped you a lot. Brother Ling, the fourth prince of the grassland, is still using the secret guards we trained here to help clear the road." "We have both the eldest prince and the second prince now, and now only the third prince is still struggling. If the princess wants to break up with me at this time..." "Oh, Your Highness! Never say that." Mora hurriedly interrupted him, licked his old face and bowed forward, "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The alliance between us is strong and strong, and it will not be destroyed by one Yelu Shanda." Chu Lanyi said coldly, "It has never been a one-sided effort. At least until now, the fourth prince still expects us to continue to provide help to help him ascend to the throne of the King of Xichuan. So please pay attention to the wording in the future, don''t go too far." Yelu Xin clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "Yes, I''m wronged, please don''t blame him." Mora smiled and clapped her hands again, and a series of charming and beautiful women held plates of gold and jewelry in their hands, and walked in gracefully. "A mere gift is not respectable, so please accept it with a smile." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, "Oh? The national teacher is really capable. Not only did he escape quietly from the capital, but he also pulled so much treasure from the dog emperor." "Hahahaha!" Mora laughed proudly, "That''s not! These treasures are not worth mentioning, just regard Mora''s feelings for His Highness." Chu Lanyi had a smile on her face, "The greatest intention of the national teacher to us is to make the dog emperor unable to get up, and his life will not last long?" "Hahahahaha!" Mora laughed out loud again, and his laughter was extremely refreshing. "Your Highness praised him, these are all Mora''s responsibilities." "Using the methods of those quack doctors in Beijing, the death knell should be transmitted to Jiangnan within ten days." Chu Lanyi''s expression added a bit of satisfaction. Chapter 620 stunned Chapter 620: Stupid Mora stretched his hand across his chest and smiled, "Your Highness, please believe us. We are very sincere in cooperation with you." Yelu Xin pursed her lips and stared at Chu Lanyi for a moment, feeling unwilling to move her eyes away. After the two of them retreated from the house, Yelu Xin couldn''t wait to speak, "The High Priest of the State." "Shh." Mora gave her a look and signaled her to silence. Yelu Xin then held back her temporary residence all the way. When she walked into the courtyard, she closed the doors and windows, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "What do you mean by him?" "He doesn''t know who he wants to marry to get the best benefits?" Yelu Xin roared angrily, raised his hand to smash a cup, looking furious. "Is there anyone who slapped me in the face like this?" "Princess, please calm down." Mora frowned and signaled her to lower the volume. After all, this place is under the jurisdiction of the Prince of Nanchu, so it is really not advisable to cause too much trouble to avoid another dispute. "How can you calm down?" Yelu Xin''s voice was lowered, but his anger gushed out and could not suppress it at all. She gritted her back teeth and asked, "High Priest, what did you mean just now? In front of so many people, he was so ignoring the moral integrity of Yu Linlang, he..." "Princess." Mora''s face turned colder, and his voice became colder, "Those who accomplish great things do not need to worry about these small gains and losses." "Now the Prince of Nanchu has clearly put his position on protecting the Jade Fox. If you insist on fighting against it, can the alliance... continue? Princess, everything should be the overall situation first, and the relationship between children is just a passing cloud." "Do you think I''m jealous?" Yelu Xin was so angry that the high priest laughed, "High priest, you don''t know what kind of temper I have? I''m not jealous." "You also said that we are still in a cooperative relationship with Nan Chu. What I care about is that Chu Lanyi will not give me a face in public, and will stand on the side of the woman with a clear stand. Where did he put me?" "Okay." Mora waved his hand helplessly, "Princess! You have always been as good as men and never cared about these details. Why can''t you get along with the Jade Fox now?" "I!" "You are different from her." Mora sighed, "Princess, you have been raised in the army. You have always been brave, tough and heroic. Why do you have to worry about so much with a little girl?" Yelu Xin''s nose was almost pissed. What? Just because she is polite and sensible, she has to give in step by step? Yu Linlang is a little girl, isnt she? She is only a few years older than Yu Linlangxu, why should she give in? "Oh, Yuhu is a very evil person. Princess, you don''t know her. I know her temper. She has good skills and strong martial arts skills. Why do you want to cause trouble for her if you have nothing to do?" "I''m asking for trouble with her? Am I asking for trouble with her? Now she killed Yelu Shanda. If you don''t give Yelu Shanda justice, don''t you, let''s blame me?" "Yelu Shanda is just one of the many sons of the general, and his abilities are not particularly outstanding. Just die. Who told him to talk too much and always stimulate the Yuhu? Isn''t it okay if he doesn''t stimulate her?" Yelu Xin opened her mouth wide and couldn''t respond for a long time. So, is this Yelu Shandas fault? Yelu Shanda was all dead, but he was still guilty of being "taken by oneself" by the high priest of the country. Yelu Xin felt cold for Shanda even though he thought about it. Mora sighed, "I know the princess is not convinced and always wants to make a fortune with Yuhu, but listen to me and don''t fight, you can''t fight her." "She is a very evil person! Even I am not her opponent. So think about it, can you do it?" "High Priest." "Listen to me!" Mora sighed and raised her hand to pat Yelu Xin on the shoulder, "I know her better than you. She is crazy and can lead hundreds of masters to break into the palace with bows and crossbows! The emperor was covered in dust and scolded the emperor, and asked him to enforce an imperial edict on the spot to depose the queen and depose the prince." "She can still tie up the deposed queen''s father, Lao Pei Duke! She can''t recognize the prince and the prince in front of the officials!" "As for the princess, countless people died in her hands. Princess, you should listen to what the old minister said. In fact, she is no longer an official now, and we have no actual conflict of interest with her." "I know her very well. As long as we don''t provoke her, she''s too lazy to look at us! As long as you don''t provoke her on your own initiative, you won''t be as stupid as Yelu Shanda. We don''t have to mess with her, so there is no need to make a fuss because of her." "What''s more, Prince Nan Chu clearly put his position on helping his junior sister. We really can''t make a mistake, the princess, there is no need to continue making trouble for just Yelu Shanda." I dont usually think how good the princess and the young general Yelu are. Why cant the princess accept it now that the young general is dead? Yelu Xin was stunned for a while and said, "What you said is true? She, she even broke into the palace to force the emperor to depose the queen?" "There is no real thing, no one in the Daqi family knows? I just don''t dare to tell it out loud. There is no need for the old minister to deceive you in such matters." Yelu Xin calmed down and calmed down a little, "Then you said just now, you are not her opponent?" Mora''s face was fixed and he said, "You also know that for the sake of my own safety, I will train a few substitutes to stay by my side. But at the first time she met, she killed one of my substitutes without hesitation." "What?" Yelu Xin''s voice trembled a little more, "How dare she?" "She dares, not only she dares, but she dares to attack me directly. If it weren''t for the protection of the Emperor of Qi at that time, I might have been strangled to death by her." Mora sighed and shook her head. "This person has a very strange temper. Princess, we must not face her directly unless we have to." Yelu Xin was a little discouraged and murmured to himself, "Are the female family members in the boudoir of Daqi like her?" "How is that possible?" Mora swept over the princess in surprise and shook her head, "She is the chief judge of the Demon-Suppressing Department, Yuhu, and was once the only female official in the Great Qi." "Princess, although she has never led troops to fight, her strategy, courage and political means are not inferior to the princess at all. You must not regard her as an ordinary boudoir woman, otherwise she will suffer a great loss." Yelu Xin couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she suffered a loss. Didn''t she suffer enough in the hands of Yuhu from beginning to end? Even Yelu Shanda died at her hands. What was aggrieved was that she could not seek justice from her. Although... she didn''t have to be fair to Yelu Shanda, the atmosphere was so good that she wouldn''t be very bad if she didn''t have an attack. However, the attack is useless because no one cares. You are the princess when others think you are the princess Chapter 621 shudder Chapter 621: Chilling When no one takes you seriously, you are actually nothing. These words were like electricity, wandering back and forth in Yelu Xin''s mind. This **** Yu Linlang makes people feel... I really want to tear her out. But the current situation is better than others, and Yelu Xin is also frustrated. "Princess?" "I know, I know." Yelu Xin waved impatiently, "If she doesn''t come to provoke me, I will naturally not provoke her. But if I still kill my personal guards for no reason like today, I will definitely fight back!" The high priest sighed and nodded, "Tomorrow, the princess will go out of the house and go to the streets to help relieve the victims of the city." "I''ll go?" Yelu Xin looked incredible, "Why should I go?" Those are just ants from the Great Qi Dynasty. Why is her dignified Princess Xichuan a little **** to please these beggars? Mora frowned, "Princess, if you really want to have a good relationship with Prince Nanchu, you must put down your pride." "You just help on the street. You can not only establish your image of kindness and kindness, but also let the Prince of Nanchu know that we grassland people are sincerely helping him." Mora continued to persuade, "Princess, this is also to bring you closer to His Highness." Yelu Xin was still a little reluctant, but he could only reluctantly respond to the high priest''s expectant gaze. Yu Linlang slept until the sun was noon. When Yunduo came in with toiletries, she was still a little confused and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the other person. "The girl woke up, and the master sent someone to ask me just now, because I was worried that you would be hungry." Yun Duo quickly held the thing in front of her and went to the wardrobe next to search for new clothes. Yu Linlang scratched her head, with a bit of tiredness between her eyebrows, "I won''t eat it for now, let''s take a shower." I didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I dreamed that many people brought their swords and used swords to kill her. Although the killers were killed by her, I didn''t sleep well. Yu Linlang stared at a place with no eyes, Yun Duo responded and ran out and asked someone to prepare something to bathe. After Yu Linlang finished washing her hair, her fatigue had faded a lot, but she was still in trouble. Yun Duo secretly observed her expression and asked carefully, "Girl, the master said, "If you have taken a shower, go to the front door." What are you doing? Yun Duo didn''t dare to talk much, but when his little ancestor asked her this, she didn''t dare not answer. Yu Linlang saw her open mouth and didn''t dare to reply, waved her hand and said, "Forget it, take me over." "Yes!" Yun Duo breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly lowered his head with his hands, and walked out of the wing room first to lead the way. "Oh by the way." Yu Linlang rubbed his head and suddenly asked, "Yelu Xin yesterday, did he come to cause trouble for me later?" "No, no." Yun Duo shook his head repeatedly. "Really no?" Why didn''t Yu Linlang believe it so much? With Yelu Xin''s temper, it was impossible to hold back her breath. She killed Yelu Shanda in public yesterday. How could Yelu Xin give up unless... Chu Lanyi helped her stop her. But she needs someone to stop her? "Don''t be afraid, just tell me the truth. Did Chu Lanyi get someone to knock her away? Has she come to me to find fault?" "No, no." Yun Duo waved his hand and shook his head, "No. The princess and the high priest of the town have never come out after she returned to their own garden with them." "Oh?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows. It was Mora, the high priest of the country, who persuaded the princess to stop him? They know each other. "But the princess and the high priest went out early in the morning and brought a lot of grassland people to prepare a lot of food. They should go to the Dongmen shantytown to provide disaster relief and relief to the refugees." "Have you released people into the city today?" "Yes." Yun Duo nodded quickly, with a hint of pride inexplicably in his tone, "Young Master He brought people to open the city gate. I heard that only a part of the victims were put in." Yu Linlang was stunned. Can the victims still enter the city in batches? If the ones that come later are not given in, will it really be a big deal? As if seeing through Yu Linlangs doubts, Yun Duo said happily, You wont make trouble. Mr. He and his men gave all the bamboo sticks to these victims, and they were numbered and included in the book. He said that he would pass the review in a few days and he could put another batch in. "These victims dare not force themselves. Young Master He and his friends brought a lot of guards, which naturally shocked the whole audience. Only those who are obedient according to the rules are qualified to enter the city in turn." "And they all know that only by being obedient and being able to have food when you enter the city. If you dare not make trouble, you will have nothing to do." When Yu Linlang heard this, she felt a little chilled in her heart. Yun Duo, the little girl, spoke in a brisk tone, but she always felt like she didn''t take human life seriously. She was like a brainless fan of Chu Lanyi and He Qianyue, and she said whispering to Master He, and her admiration was beyond words. What did you say that you brought a lot of guards? Is that a guard? That''s a poisonous person with yellow eyes. He can be released and bitten to death at any time, and then quickly create a wave of infection... Yu Linlang was a little chilling. Letting the victims enter the city is really not collecting more experimental subjects? "Nannan, what are you thinking?" A gentle voice rang around him. Yu Linlang was shocked and realized that they had walked to the carriage outside the gate without realizing it. Chu Lanyi naturally reached out to hold her, but Yu Linlang shrank back like a conditioned reflex. Chu Lanyi held her hands in the air, paused, and did not continue to force her, but said softly, "Get on the bus, let''s go to Pingjiang Mansion Restaurant for dinner." Yu Linlang jumped into the car with a expressionless face and sat silently on the left. Chu Lanyi followed the car and sat down opposite her, smiled at her, "Don''t worry, I said that my senior brother won''t do things that make you unhappy, so I will naturally not go back on my word." "What''s more, those victims are all pale and thin in their faces and have no power to tie up their hands. To transform them is simply a waste of fusion toxins." Friends in the world are our goal from beginning to end. Chu Lanyi said it lightly, but Yu Linlang felt a little chilled. She thought of the tourists who escaped from the island, and those weaklings would have been arrested... "Senior brother, why do you do this?" "Why?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes, as if she recalled the distant past, and her voice was also a bit long, "Because I want to take revenge." "Just, when we were weak, we were bullied. Now that we are starting to be strong, we can naturally bully back." "The survival of the weak is the rule of the world. Nannan, they are not ordinary civilians, and they are licking blood from the sword every day. Whoever has few lives in their hands doesn''t need to sympathize with them." Yu Linlang was silent, feeling the carriage was cramped, and couldn''t help but lift the curtain. A group of people wearing bright clothes and disheveled hair, tied their hands like grasshoppers in a string, stumbled forward, crying sadly. "Didn''t you say that you won''t let someone bully the young people?" Yu Linlang was so angry that she smoked. "Nannan, these are not good people." Chapter 622 retribution "They... are our enemies." Chu Lanyi also stared out the window when she said this, her eyes gloomy and without any trace of heat. Suddenly, among the people tied into strings and dragged forward, an old man in his early sixties fell to the ground with all his might and pulled several people in front and behind and fell to the ground together. The guards who urged them to speed up, greeted them with a whip and cursed, "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, get up and don''t be too slow." Yu Linlang suddenly stuck to the window, looked out, then turned his head and stared at Chu Lanyi, "That old man, isn''t the rich gentry who was invited by you at the banquet last night?" "Um." The carriage stopped, and Chu Lanyi reached out and wanted to pull her out of the car, but Yu Linlang was blown away without hesitation. Chu Lanyi had no choice but to get off the car first, and then watched the little girl come out of the car with a cold face. "You invited someone to come for dinner yesterday, but you threw the person into prison today?" "Nannan, you don''t know that Wang Yuanwai has thirty or fifty Chu slaves in his family, and they are not treated as human beings." Chu Lanyi approached her and whispered, "Their family beats several Chu slaves to death every year. What can I do?" "It is hard to be angry with the public. Even if he spends all the money in his family, I can only protect his grandson under ten years old from death. Otherwise, I will not be able to convince the public." "What would my subordinates think? They would think that I... the emperor heir of the Great Chu, even I am not on their side. Is this life even more impossible? Do you think so?" "Nannan, look at these people, young and old, and now they seem to be very miserable. But you have no idea how they did evil in the past. They are all kind-hearted and kids of the same age can pierce bamboo sticks into Chu Nu''s eyes without hesitation." Chu Lanyi grabbed her wrist and sighed, "In those dark corners of Daqi, do you know how many Chu slaves living at the bottom of the country are abused, murdered, and deprived of everything every day." "You don''t know that the area in Ancheng Jinzhou Prefecture in Beijing is pretty good to treat our Chu slaves. On the surface, they are not so inhumane, but far away from the capital, especially in Jiangnan, it is common to sell Chu slaves, and kill them every few days." "So do we descendants of Chu really deserve to die?" He pulled her back and stared at her eyes, trying to see something from those rippling eyes. Yu Linlang was about to step into the store quickly, but was pulled back by him. He took a few steps back and met his sight, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. It is said that when will the revenge be repaid, but in fact... there is no way to get a deep hatred. If you are not the person involved, you really can''t experience that kind of pain in person. If the knife falls on yourself, how can you understand other peoples difficulties? Yu Linlang understands, she understands it, but... when will the suffering of ordinary people end when torture each other like this? She could almost predict what the Chu people would do after they came to power. Wouldn''t they suppress the Qi people in reverse like they did when the Great Qi suppressed the Chu people? So who else who came and beat him, except for the poor young people at the bottom, would suffer? There are many strange things, and its all the blame for the dog emperors narrow mind! If the founding of the People''s Republic of China can do it, at least openly, and the people who promoted and fought to live their own small lives well, who would want to rebel? They even wrote the legal and compliant transactions to capture and kill Chu Nu into the Daqi Law, which is simply! Sad! Chu Lanyi looked at her expression and her eyes lit up suddenly, "Nannan, can you understand me, right?" He knew that his daughter was the most sensible and understanding, and she would definitely understand his difficulties. "I don''t want to care about your business." Yu Linlang took back his hand unhappily, turned around and headed to the Pingjiang Mansion Restaurant. "Okay, okay, you naturally don''t need to worry about these messy matters." Chu Lanyi raised his hand and put it behind his back and made a gesture. The two secret guards immediately stepped forward and whispered a few words to the guard who drove away the Wang Yuanwai family. The guard hurriedly saluted respectfully, and his face harshly pulled the old man Wang who was crying on the ground, and cursed in a low voice, "Go away quickly, don''t let this be the hindrance of noble people." Wang Yuanwai''s family was escorted away in tears and rain. The ropes were pulled to each other, and he walked in a very embarrassing way. In front of the restaurant, the shopkeeper rushed up to greet Chu Lanyi with a group of servants with enthusiasm. The two guards reached out to separate them, and said with a faint expression, "The Lord doesn''t like it to be too noisy. Arrange a clean and unobstructed elegant seat and bring all your signs." "Yes, yes, it''s all ready, please." The restaurant shopkeeper smiled and invited them to the private room on the second floor to deliver them all the way to the private room on the second floor. I didnt notice it before. Looking down from the second floor of this restaurant, it happened to be opposite a porridge dressing shed. Yu Linlang saw Yelu Xin standing in front of several porridge buckets with a smile on his face, nodding slightly to the victims who were shuttled back and forth. Some of the victims were still holding steamed buns in their hands, and thanked Yelu Xin with gratitude. Yu Linlang looked at her eyes for a long time before she withdrew her gaze. "The grassland princess is quite kind-hearted." "It''s all about face-saving skills, everyone knows it. Who in this world can give acupuncture and medicine like our daughter, and allocate food to Weizhou Prefecture, without caring about any gains and losses." Yu Linlang thought about it, and he bit his head, "I''m such a great person." The shopkeeper knocked in and happened to hear this and quickly smiled and asked the cloth chefs to pass on the dishes. Yu Linlang returned to the table and just sat down, she faintly smelled a faint fragrance swaying through the corridor. The crisp sound of foot ringing followed. The shopkeeper''s expression changed and he hurriedly ran out to scold, "Who is so bold? Didn''t he say that this floor has been covered by His Highness?" A few murmurs came from outside the door, and then the shopkeeper looked embarrassed and walked into the door. Qiqi Ai Ai shouted "Dian, Your Highness." The guard raised his eyes and his eyes were filled with light, "What''s the matter disturbing? I''ll leave immediately after serving the dishes." "Yes." The shopkeeper hesitated, looked up at Chu Lanyi, and then went to peek at the guard, looking at him, and was about to be unable to leave. "Say whatever you have." Chu Lanyi was most annoyed by this kind of scheming. He made an appointment here for dinner in advance, prepared everything in advance, and someone could come up to harass him. It can only be said that this person was the shopkeeper who deliberately put it in. Who are you fools? You can still act like this. A Chu Wei glared at his eyes, and the shopkeeper shrank his neck and replied honestly, "Your Highness, Lord Wang, the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, is asking for a visit." Yu Linlang paused with chopsticks. Chu Lanyi seemed to have not realized it, picked up a chopstick for her that she liked and said lightly, "I''ve come here, let''s talk about it." The shopkeeper hurriedly quit. Not long after, I saw a little old man who looked timid and wretched, licking his face and smiling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623 fail Chapter 623 Failure Behind him was a graceful woman, dressed very coolly, covered with a pink veil, and two silver bells hung on her ankles. No wonder she always jingled when she walked. Yu Linlang continued to eat without expression, but unexpectedly raised her head and glanced over, and couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly. She has amazing eyesight and has never been forgotten. Even if she is through the veil, she can tell that she is an old acquaintance by just a glance through the outline of her face. This is really... Where can we meet in life? "Wang Tiande meets Your Highness." As soon as he entered the door, he lowered his head and bowed his waist and bowed repeatedly, his posture was extremely low. Chu Lanyi glanced at him, "What''s the matter with Lord Salt Transport?" "How could Pei Jiao be in the hands of Lord Wang?" Yu Linlang asked bluntly, "Do you know who Miss Pei is?" Pei Jiao didn''t pay attention to her at first, so she walked in shyly, following Lord Wang and lowered her head. But as soon as he heard Yu Linlang''s voice, he suddenly looked up and a fierce light flashed in his eyes through the veil. Yu Linlang! This voice she will never forget forever. How could Yu Linlang be here? She is actually in Pingjiang Prefecture? Pei Jiao couldn''t help but clench her pink fists, her fingernails clenched at her palms, as if she was feeling nothing. "Why are you here?" Pei Jiao asked in a difficult voice. Lord Wang did not recognize Yu Linlang. He looked at Miss Yu with curiosity and was shocked, "Jiao Nu, do you know this girl?" There is such a beautiful girl around the King of Chu. What''s the use of searching everywhere for the delicate slaves he has obtained with all his efforts? Just looking at this sweet slave, his appearance is pretty good, but... he can''t stand comparison at all. Its really amazing that people compare themselves with others. When they compare themselves with others, the sweet slave will be completely compared to the depths of the dust. No matter in appearance, expression or aura, ten thousand beautiful slaves are not as good as the fairy-like girl in front of you. The most important thing is that this girl could even interrupt His Highness Nan Chu''s words, and looking at the appearance below the hall, it seemed like she was used to it. This shows that this woman has a good identity. Lord Wang couldn''t help but glance at Yu Linlang. "What do you want to look at? What are you asking for your honest answer? Don''t ask more questions." Chu Wei made a gesture to draw his sword, which scared Lord Wang so much that he hurriedly lowered his head, and he didn''t dare to look around anymore. "The Jiao Niang was redeemed by the Xiaguan from the Jiaofang for a large price. As for her past identity..." Lord Wang bowed and replied honestly, "It''s not worth mentioning." Yu Linlang looked at Pei Jiao in surprise, "Pei Jiao, your Pei family was exiled from Beijing. Did you not leave with your parents and brothers? Instead, you went to the church office?" "Yulinlang, do you still have the nerve to say? Who was the victim of my Pei family''s exile? You are not the treacherous thief who forced the saint to be the throne and deposed my aunt and queen. You are still hypocritical now..." Wang Tiande, the salt transport envoy of Jiangnan Road, quickly reacted, turned around and slapped him in the face. "What are you talking nonsense? Do you dare to act like this in front of your highness and Lord Yuhu?" When Pei Jiao mentioned the matter of forcing the palace to depose the queen, Wang Tiande''s mind immediately became active. He realized what the beautiful lady in front of him was. Its a jade fox! The legendary Yuhun, the demon-suppressing corps, punched the prince and kicked the Duke, and his magical powers were unparalleled. Even Pei Jiao dares to provoke such a person who is not afraid of the world? Don''t implicate him if you want to die. Pei Jiao was slapped and screamed, covering her face so painful that she dared not speak, tears rolling in her eyes. Did she say it wrong? It was originally the Jade Fox who harmed her and her whole family. If it weren''t for the Jade Fox''s hindrance, Pei Jiao would be a noble girl in the capital and would be incredibly glorious. Wang Tiande arched forward and smiled and saluted, "Mr. Yuhu forgives his crime." "Yuhu has resigned." Chu Lanyi said lightly, "I am no longer an official of your great Qi." Wang Tiande was stunned, and reacted quickly and nodded with apologies, "Yes, it''s because the news of the officials is closed. Miss Yu, please forgive me." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "I look at the attitude of the Lord Yanyun, and it seems that he wants to surrender and treason?" Wang Tiande was not embarrassed at all, and he smiled and took a few steps closer, "Miss Yu said very much. The lower-ranking official came to find Your Highness today, just to abandon the darkness and turn to the light." Yu Linlang sneered, "If you do this, aren''t you worried that the saint will kill your whole family after receiving the news?" "Miss is joking. How can I get to the eyes of the Emperor of the Great Qi, a little salt transporter? Can he remember the little person like me? Who are we ordinary people who are not doing things with?" "Besides, the family of Xiaguan is all on Pingjiang Mansion. Now all the affairs in the mansion are fully controlled by His Highness. What''s the matter with Xiaguan?" Yu Linlang smiled angry at the villain''s face, "Mr. Wang, I remember... Ling Qianjin is still in the palace now, right?" Wang Tiande still had a smile on his face, without any change, "You said, "You are nobleman Xiang. Since the girl has been sent to the palace, she is the nobleman in the palace. Everything depends on the Emperor of the Great Qi." Yu Linlang was speechless. The implication is that Xiang Guirens life or death has nothing to do with him, and even if the emperor wants to take his anger, he will be powerless. Miss Yu laughed, "You fathers don''t treat girls as human beings. Usually, they pretend to be kind and filial to their sons. When the crisis comes, every girl''s family is a money-losing product, and it is a tool that can be abandoned at any time." "Oh, it''s really difficult to be a woman, especially in your dynasty. It''s really difficult to be your heartless daughters." Yu Linlang fiddled with the chopsticks in his hand and glanced at Chu Lanyi, "Senior brother, I don''t like this person. I don''t want to see him now, and I don''t want to do it in the future." Chu Lanyi immediately glanced at the two Chu Guards standing beside her. The two of them stepped forward and grabbed the salt transporter with a sharp change in expression, dragging them outwards. Wang Tiande was shocked and screamed tremblingly, "Your Highness, what are you doing, Your Highness? Your Highness." "I don''t like what Nannan doesn''t like either. I don''t like a fence-bearing tree that falls back and forth." Wang Tiande didn''t expect that he was dragged out in this way. He could only scream loudly in panic, "Your Highness, I can provide you with a distribution map of all the salt fields on Jiangnan Road, and... the salt tax silver collected in the past three months, and the lower official knows where it is stored." Chu Wei sneered, "Do you think our highness doesn''t know if you don''t say it?" "It''s the same with you or not. Our Highness has its own arrangements!" "Walk!" Pei Jiao was almost frightened on the spot. She stood there and left, either staying or being shaking. Why, he dragged the person away in less than three sentences? Then what should she do now and where should she go? "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Chu Lanyi looked up, her eyes swept over coldly, and she said impatiently, "Do you want to die with your master?" Chapter 624 Anyone doing business like this? It''s so annoying. I don''t have any eyesight to see. I didn''t see him and Nannan having a meal. I stood on the side like a stick, annoying! Pei Jiao was frightened and looked at Yu Linlang who had no reaction. She suddenly covered her face and cried loudly, and rushed out. Too embarrassing! Pei Jiao knew very well what she was doing here today. Isnt the salt transport envoy bringing her to please the newly promoted Prince Nanchu? However, the other party was too lazy to look at her more! Yu Linlang, its Yu Linlang again, and its nothing good to see her again. "You never thought of using this Wang Tiande from the beginning." Yu Linlang looked at Chu Lanyi. "The villain with two faces is not worthy of trust." Chu Lanyi answered casually, "Nannan, we won''t mention this person. Do you know what day tomorrow is?" What day is it? Yu Linlang looked at him and suddenly asked, "Senior Brother, I suddenly thought of something. That He Qianyue, you have always put him in the Zhu family class to find the stolen 800,000 taels of gold." "You have been planning military expenditures. The stolen gold was originally something in your pocket, but unfortunately, I ended up messing up. Brother, aren''t you angry? Have you never thought about killing me from beginning to end?" "How did you say it?" Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "Nannan, what are you thinking about?" Yu Linlang was indeed very curious, "You can track down the Zhu family team, which means you should grasp the entire theft process. I am very curious. The three groups of people who robbed at that time. The remnants of the Zhu family team have been cleaned up." "We have never found any clues to the remaining leader of Qingtian Sect. We only know that he... After participating in the Golden Raid, although he survived, he was seriously injured and lost all his skills." "Senior brother, this Sect Master Chen is in your hands now, right?" Chu Lanyi smiled slightly and poured her a cup of tea with her own hands, "Yunshan famous tea, freshly picked, try it." "Junior sister, I just say you are smart and you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Yu Linlang held the teacup and glanced at him lightly, "So, is this Sect Master Chen who took the initiative to surrender?" "Take the initiative to cooperate with the Palace of Hell to reveal the truth of the gold. What do he want to get from it when he sells you such a big piece of news?" Chu Lanyi said lightly, "I want to survive." Yu Linlang nodded after hearing this, "I understand that his life is not long, and it takes a lot of money to survive. This batch of gold is what he urgently needs. Even if he gets one ten thousand, it is better than having nothing." "Then, the people who robbed gold were three groups of people. Who is that smiling tiger? Senior brother, you must know." Chu Lanyi chuckled and nodded, "Nannan, you probably guessed it too, but you just didn''t say it." "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you can answer my question just now." "What." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, "You ask me what day is tomorrow?" She really couldn''t guess what a good day tomorrow would be. She only knew that the news that Pingjiang Mansion was occupied by rebels here was probably about to arrive in Beijing. There will be big moves there within three days, and you have to use your lives to defend and attack the city. Yu Linlang felt a little helpless. It is very easy for her to run, but the situation of the young people in this environment is not so optimistic. War is inevitable. The arrow has to be fired. This is the sorrow of ordinary ants in the great era. "You really don''t remember." Chu Lan''s lips curled, "Wait for me to go shopping later and take you to a place later." Yu Linlang didn''t know what he was going to do, she was now full of "gold, gold, gold, gold." Chu Lanyi was right. She had roughly guessed who the smiley tiger was, but she was still a little uncertain. However, Chu Lanyi''s guy clearly looked unwilling to talk to her about this, which made her unable to ask even if she wanted to ask. The two of them had eaten and left the private room. The shopkeeper came to see him off with fear and sweat. He looked like a quail along the way and didn''t dare to say more. It must have been the salt transportation incident that scared him. As soon as Yu Linlang followed Chu Lanyi out of the restaurant, she saw two big-sleeved and round-waisted women pulling Pei Jiao and rushing her into the car. Pei Jiao was reluctant to do so, and her noisy cries were shocking. There are no people on the streets, and every family is closed and dare not go out. Except for the patrol guards who pass by from time to time, there are basically no pedestrians. Chu Wei stepped forward and scolded her twice. The women became even more vicious. They pinched Pei Jiao''s waist and the two worked together to lift her into the car and throw her in. Yu Linlang just raised his hand, and the whip waved it, and took Pei Jiao, who was crying for her father and mother, to go far away. "Where is this to send? Chu Lanyi, don''t mess with me. I don''t want you to avenge me, so you can let her go quickly. I will avenge me on the spot if I have a grudge! The matter between us is already settled, and no one of you needs to interfere." "Look at what the girl said, Miss Pei was originally the girl from our church. Now that the financial owner is gone, I will naturally follow me and go home." Yu Linlang turned his head and saw Chu Wei walking with a fat woman wearing big red flowers on her head, and her eyes met her face. The big red flower woman twisted her fat body and smiled at her, "Miss, don''t get me wrong. I took the man away by the nanny. What does it have to do with Your Highness?" Yu Linlang put his hands on his hips, "No, you, who did you do before? That...Salt Transportation Author spent a lot of money to redeem people from your church office?" "Yes, but now the grass on the grave of the salt transport host is more than one meter tall. Can''t I take this girl back?" "You, you are unreasonable! You have redeemed it, so why are you bringing back?" "Oh, the heavy money was given by the Lord of the Salt Transportation Army. If he was alive, Miss Pei would naturally let him take it away. But now that the Salt Transportation Army is dead, the transaction will naturally be abandoned." Yu Linlang was stunned! For the first time in her life, she was a little speechless and choked by the fat woman in front of her... She has gained great insights on how she can still do this business! "It''s not you..." "Oh, girl, don''t make trouble with me, nanny. Is this Miss Pei your relative?" "no." "What are you doing? You''re so full!" The fat woman in red flower cursed and shook her hand. "I''ve seen a lot of girls and nannies like you. She has to force herself to stand up for nothing, and she has to tell her three points if she doesn''t care! You either use money to redeem people, and you can''t talk about everything if you don''t have money!" Chu Lanyi shook her cold eyes, and the fat woman in red furrow shrank her neck, and immediately put on her smile on her face and patted her mouth, "Oh, look at the old slave''s mouth. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you, nobleman." "Neither, I will take Miss Pei away first. If you have any questions, you can go to the school to find Honggu." After giving up these words, the fat woman quickly greeted the thug who followed and ran away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625 I dont want the country. Yu Linlang stared at the wheels rolling all the way with her hips on her hips, rolling her eyes for a while. "Chu Lanyi!" "I really didn''t call this person." Chu Lanyi was helpless and swept her eyes to Chu Wei who was following her. The young man quickly took a step forward and reported in detail, "Mr. Hong took three thugs and kept outside the restaurant. When his subordinates heard that they were here to collect money, maybe... the heavy money spent by the Salt Transportation Engineer at that time only paid part of it?" "When they saw that we dragged the salt transport envoy away, they came up to steal the people. At that time, Miss Pei just ran out of the restaurant crying, and things happened so coincidental. Hong Gu directed the people to come forward to tie the people, and kidnapped them without saying a word." After Chu Wei said that, he looked at Yu Linlang''s face carefully. Yu Linlang: Pei Jiao''s experience is quite tortuous and bizarre. "Nannan, why don''t I accompany you to the entrance of the teaching office to inquire? This Hong Gu is a famous money basket in the city. Don''t think that people will spit out the money they have entered her pocket. However, with your senior brother here, you will definitely not suffer any loss. The senior brother asked her to vomit out that heavy money and hand it over to Nannan!" What should Yu Linlang say if he doesnt make any money? She doesn''t want the money from the salt transport envoy to redeem Pei Jiao! How should I tell my senior brother that she is actually very rich, so dont think about giving her all kinds of small money from improper origins every day. Yu Linlang waved his hands repeatedly to express his respect to Xie Bumin, "Forget it, Senior Brother, where did you just say you want to take me?" She was too lazy to care about Pei Jiao''s affairs, and she was not such a good friend. I just thought that it was my senior brother who deliberately made things difficult for the girl to vent her anger. This is completely unnecessary. The accounts between her and the Pei family have been settled with them for a long time, and no one else needs to help them. "Then I''ll ask someone to go to the tutorial office to inquire." Yu Linlang didn''t comment. She couldn''t understand, but her senior brother was so excited today. He took her from the north to the south of Pingjiang Mansion, and wanted to buy everything for her. After dinner, she was really sleepy and asked to go home many times. Chu Lanyi always said that, wait a little longer. What are you waiting for? Wait. Yu Linlang''s heart started to stir up again. Is there any big show waiting for her to start... "Senior brother, what are we doing in the city wall?" Yu Linlang followed him and climbed countless steps, and became more and more listless after coming up. Looking around, there was no ghost above the city wall except them. It doesnt look like taking her to see the city wall to lay the defense? "Nannan, look." Chu Lanyi pulled her to the edge of the city wall, pointed out and pulled her around. What to see... The dark night sky suddenly rose several fireworks and spread out brightly. As more and more light shone in all directions, fireworks bloomed under the distant night sky. Yu Linlang breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out that she was taking her to watch the fireworks. "Do you like it?" Chu Lanyi shook and pulled her into the distance, her eyes lit up and lowered her head to look at her. Yu Linlang intuition, this person is probably not asking a firework question... Chu Lanyi didn''t need her answer, and said with an interest on her face: "Nannan, from Pingjiang Mansion to that, and further forward, I will bring you all the waters and cities to you. Do you like this birthday gift?" Yu Linlang was stunned. Look up again at the sky, and then realized it and realized it, Oh! Today is July 15th, it is my birthday! On the good day when the ghost gate was wide open in the middle of July, Chu Lanyi, the big brother, stood on the city tower and told her that he would give her half a piece of the country as a birthday gift. This is much scary than telling ghost stories! What does she want to use this country? Ahhh! Its not suitable for eating or drinking, what is she going to do? Don''t! [Brother, you dont feel good about yourself. I really think I like the gift you gave me very much, right? ? Chu Lanyi lowered her head and met Yu Linlang''s incredible little eyes. She was stunned, and a little confused rose in her eyes, "Nannan, don''t you like it?" "Then what do you like? Tell me, I''ll give it to you." "I..." When Yu Linlang saw him approaching, he quickly took three small steps back, "Senior brother, calm down." She was not interested in her senior brothers great cause! "I''m very calm." Chu Lanyi stared at her and walked closer step by step, "It''s you, junior sister, I found that you have changed. You''re hiding from me now and it''s like something you''re hiding from? Am I... a dirty thing that can''t be shy about? Why do you always want to hide from me?" "I haven''t avoided you. You have always been my most admired senior brother." Yu Linlang said with no thoughts, but hesitated at all. Experience tells her that her emotionally unstable senior brother is extremely likely to... go crazy again! Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt like she was touching the thunderous spot of her senior brother, causing him to be furious. A quick rush, and you will grab her wrist when you step forward. Yu Linlang had been on guard against this person, and immediately avoided it when he turned his wrist and turned his body to the side. Change his palm to fingers, poke Chu Lanyi''s hand, his face also turned cold, and his voice fell like falling from an ice cave, "Chu Lanyi, are you going to fight me?" "How could I fight with you?? You hurt my heart so much. I want to tell you that you have changed! You have become too many! You have never treated me like this before." "Since Mu Zhao was standing between you and me, did you realize that your attitude towards me has completely changed! I can''t recognize you at all!" "Who allows you to change? I won''t let you change, did you hear that? You won''t let you change!" Chu Lanyi took advantage of her dazed moment, grabbed her wrist, gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. Yu Linlang was completely inexplicably, "What have I changed? Senior brother, I tell you, don''t think that if you have a loud voice, it makes sense!" "We grew up together. You said you will take me to heart for the rest of your life." "Yes." Yu Linlang was furious, "Are I not good enough to you? I am not tolerant of you enough? You get angry at me every few days, and you are all moody. What did I say to you? I! I just indulge you too much! I always let you suffer!" Yu Linlang became more and more angry as he spoke. Thinking about his close attitude and nervousness over the years, his face became colder. "What exactly do you want to say? Tell me clearly today. I''m not making you happy again? Just say, why are you trying to get Mu Huaizhi? No one else is here, do you need to pull him out and talk about it?" "Don''t mention him!" Chu Lanyi shouted angrily at the top of her lungs, which scared Yu Linlang. After a while, he reacted and scolded him in a panic, "Why are you yelling at me?" "I didn''t yell at you. I wasn''t yelling at you. Don''t be angry." Chu Lanyi grabbed her at a loss, with a little panicked expression, "I''m just too scared. I feel like I''m about to lose you. Don''t leave me, I beg you don''t leave me." "Nannan, let''s get married!" Yu Linlang was confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 626 Delusion Chapter 626 Delusions She almost suspected that she had heard a fantasy. Who is she, where is she? She didn''t eat mushrooms tonight, why did she feel dizzy? "Chu Lanyi, I''ll tell you, I''ll allow you to take back what you said before. If you think it through, tell me." "I''m not clear enough? I just thought too much and too complicated, which led to the current situation." It would be fine if Yu Linlang didn''t say this, but when he said this, Chu Lanyi''s expression became more and more excited. "I should have told you some things long ago. But I always feel that the time has not come, and I want to wait and wait. What''s the result? Wait, wait until we get farther away." He had a bad premonition, that is, Nannan should leave him soon... "Nannan, you have become too fast. Sometimes when I look at you, I feel... you are completely different from the one you used to." Yu Linlang wanted to argue, it was ridiculous. She always looked like this. Chu Lanyi continued without waiting for her to open her mouth, "You used to be full of me. No matter when and where, as long as I want to find you, you will stay wherever you are waiting for me, and listen to me and talk about everything." "But I don''t know when, but I found that I couldn''t find you anymore. You didn''t wait for me in the same place, you ran away. Why Nannan?" He actually asked her why? A shocked and frustrated expression. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but want to laugh. Brother, she is a human, not a machine, nor a program setting. Who can stay still in place for the rest of her life? Only dead people will remain eternal. There is a saying that doesn''t mean to say it or not... "Why do you want to change? It makes me feel strange and unusual." Chu Lanyi muttered to herself, as if she couldn''t figure it out. "Can we go back to the past and go back to the past? Nannan, have you forgotten? Master once said that we should host the marriage for us. How can you forget? You cannot forget such an important thing." Yu Linlang''s eyes were a little weird, and her expression was full of incredible. She also stared at Chu Lanyi, staring for a while, and her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Senior brother." She hesitated, "But didn''t you refuse?" "You told your master at that time that you and me only had a brother-sister relationship, and you never thought about the relationship." Yu Linlang was going crazy. No, is it so tired to talk to you? "You don''t remember what you said?" Her voice rose, looking puzzled! Unexpectedly, when Chu Lanyi heard this, her mood became increasingly unstable. Holding her wrist, her five fingers tightly, her eyes were extremely gloomy. "It was then and now." He couldn''t help but collapse when he saw her strange expression on his face. What is the expression of junior sister? There were strange things, some were shocked, some were speechless, some were cold, but there was no trace of the joy and joy he had expected. Why? "Nannan, what I''m talking about now is what you are doing now. Can you stop mentioning it??" Yu Linlang thinks he is really funny! Damn it too double standards? It was the things he kept mentioning, what we did in the past, what we did in the past, what we did in the past, saying that she has changed and has become different from the past, bar, when it is her turn to express her opinions, how can she not mention them again? Yu Linlang now just wants to explode on the spot and soar into the sky. Since communication has failed, please allow her to be an ostrich and bury her head in the sand and never communicate again! Tired! Too tired. "Calm down." The fierce girl sighed and the jade girl took a deep breath. He doesn''t calm down, she must calm down! "We''ll get married now, Nannan." Chu Lanyi looked at her with a look of her eyes. She was obviously forcing her, but she still asked her softly, "Is that okay?" Yu Linlang was shocked by this strong sense of stubbornness. The senior brother''s expression is somewhat abnormal... Is this a mental illness? Need treatment! Yu Linlang tried to say to him in a very calm voice: "Senior brother, have you forgotten? I have been engaged. The official media came to the door and the Geng Tie has been exchanged! The matter between us has long been gone." "If you can''t get through, how can you go through it? We have been together for so many years, and you want to leave all the relationships between us cleanly with just a word of passing? Delusion!" "Why is this so clean? Aren''t you the senior brother I admire the most and admire the most!" "But you clearly know that I...I don''t just want to be your senior brother." Chu Lanyi narrowed her eyes and laughed out loud, "You can get along with me even if you get married, let alone you''re just engaged, no." I dont know, you uncle, this is a big joke! Yu Linlang was so angry that she shook her hand hard, and her expression also became colder. "I am the most important promise, but you don''t know. How can you play a joke in marriage? My aunt or not, marriage will be a lifelong thing." "Nannan''s marriage was promised by our master at that time, so you can''t think of going back on your word." "Is it you who went back on your word??" Yu Linlang was so angry that his voice rose by eighteen degrees, "It was you..." "I know I know! I was wrong at that time, but I took a detour and thoughts apart. I shouldn''t have been worried too much, thinking too much. So I pushed you out and gave it to others." Before, the cause of revenge was not yet clear, and he really had no other energy to talk about his children''s personal affairs. He wanted to wait, and he wanted to wait until what he had to do was on the right track. But who knew... after waiting like this, I waited for it. Now when I think back, I feel that I am very wrong. He shouldn''t have waited. When the master mentioned this, he should have held it firmly in his hand. It was him, and it was his close attitude that led to the current situation of making mistakes in one step. He was unwilling to give up. This is the junior sister who grew up with him since childhood. He never thought she would turn around and leave. Today, the relationship is deeper, how could he be willing to let go? "Nannan, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. Is it okay for us to go back to what we used to be?" He murmured in a low voice, staring at her with anticipation. Yu Linlang was tired, so he tried to speak calmly and comfort him softly, "Senior brother, no one will stay where he is waiting for anyone. Do you understand this truth?" "I don''t understand." When Chu Lanyi said this, she shook her head with confusion, "Then why can''t you wait for me? Wait for me, Nannan. I was stupid before and didn''t sort out my feelings for you. But now I understand, I know I can''t lose you." "Nannan, listen to me, I''m not forcing you. I just hope you, and I hope you can see clearly." "You and that Mu Zhao have been together for only a year at most. You actually don''t have that deep relationship with him. You don''t understand it yourself. You are still young. You just didn''t see your true feelings clearly like me before." Chapter 627 You give up Chapter 627 Give up "No, you are not me, how do you know I didn''t see clearly what I was thinking..." Chu Lanyi interrupted her rebuttal and said to herself, "Master is missing now. When she comes, I believe she will definitely help me persuade you." "You are still young now and you are not able to fully understand your feelings. This is normal." "I''m not a fool, I know very well what I''m doing. Senior brother, can you be more sober and not always be self-righteous and live in the past. We are not children now, we..." "No, you don''t understand at all." Chu Lanyi was so anxious that she was wandering around her, "Okay, okay, let''s wait a little longer. I have someone to send a message to the master, I believe he will arrive in a while." "When the master comes, we will let him preside over the presidency for us..." Yu Linlang threw away his hand and said coldly, "Senior Brother, you understand my personality. I do what I say. I will never look back on the people and things I believe." "Mu Huaizhi is the person I like. It won''t change now, nor will it change in the future." Yu Linlang actually didn''t want to speak so coldly. But in this situation, it is impossible to break the mess without drawing the knife. Seeing that her senior brother was very ill, she would not explain the words clearly, for fear that he would not understand them. "Senior brother, if you miss something, you miss it. The mood is completely different at the moment. Do you understand?" Yu Linlang raised his hand to stop him from speaking, "I know you may not like to listen to what I say now. But I know what I want, do you know it yourself?" "Is there a possibility that you just mistakenly regard family affection as another relationship because you are not used to losing me, the junior sister who grew up together?" "But senior brother, how could you lose me?" Yu Linlang persuaded with great sincerity, "I am still your best junior sister. The brother-sister relationship between us will not change. Even if I get married in the future, you will still be my brother..." "It''s not a brother-sister relationship, right? Why don''t you understand?" Chu Lanyi shook her in anger. It seemed as if I wanted to shake out all the wastewater in her head. Yu Linlang looked at him expressionlessly, "Don''t shake your senior brother, let me tell you, if it weren''t for your sake, I''d hit you in the morning!" "You ask your master to come better, and let your master beat you up. Tell me this for no reason. Do you think I am an object? I will give it to you when you want it, and kick it away when you don''t want it?" Get out of here! Even her senior brother, she would not always be spoiled. She is her. The person she knows will not change. It is useless for me to stop him. "Give up, I have only one person in my heart now." Chu Lanyi stared at her in a daze. This is clearly and clearly stated. Yu Linlang didn''t want to continue talking after she finished speaking. Even if she continued, with Chu Lanyi''s current condition, she probably wouldn''t listen at all and was too lazy to waste her lips and tongue. However! Her senior brother cried! He cried, cried, cried! It''s still the kind of crying that is heartbreaking when you feel pain. The beauty burst into tears silently, and she looked at you with tears in her eyes full of brokenness. It looks so beautiful, but Yu Linlang is tired. "Don''t cry, senior brother." Yu Linlang suddenly felt at a loss. She is so tired, she wants to cry too! Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo... We are no longer kids, can we be more mature when encountering problems? Big brother. "Nannan, you really don''t want me anymore." Chu Lanyi seemed to be shattered and fell down without warning. Hey, hey, senior brother! Damn, don''t mess with the car... Yu Linlang''s whole face was entangled into bitter gourd. She didn''t know how she got back, and she dragged her tired steps back to the room with her secret guard''s painful accusation. I was too lazy to take a shower, and I forgot to brush my teeth. When I was tugging my head on the bed, I passed the hour of Yin. My mind was filled with the scene of my senior brother''s eyes turning red and I cried until I fainted. Miss Yu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep well. How could this happen? She really couldn''t figure it out, and this relationship came too suddenly. People who used to be brothers and sisters suddenly told you that they were not good at being brothers and sisters and wanted to be your husband? This is simply outrageous! At this moment, the pane sounded slightly, and Yu Linlang turned over and sat in shock, got up and rushed to the window. When I opened the window a little, I saw a dark star''s head suddenly popping out of the window. Yu Linlang was startled, "Why are you here?" She lowered her voice and asked, her eyes a little surprised and confused. This kid is too brave. Chu Lanyi''s secret guards are everywhere here. If you accidentally get the head of someone to land! The dark star grinned at her, "Girl, the prince asked me to wait in the city, saying that you will have something to do with your subordinates." "This, the prince told me to hand over this box to you on the day of the girl''s birthday. The prince said that this is his current wealth, and he has all been in this box. He will entrust the girl to the girl, and I hope the girl will not dislike her." Dark Star originally wanted to pinch the dot at Zishi and hand over the birthday gift to the girl, but unexpectedly, the girl actually returned to the house after Yinshi, so he could only wait for the girl in this dangerous mansion for a long time. There is no way, the master told me that no matter how difficult it is, I will do it even if I go through fire and water. Yu Linlang didn''t know what she was like at this time, but the dark star could see clearly. The smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth could not be suppressed. This scheming is so clear that there is still this one out, and the person still doesn''t stop even after he leaves. Yu Linlang scolded her mouth too dangerous, but her hands were extremely honest and rushed to take the box and muttered in a low voice, "Go away quickly." "Girl, let my subordinates tell you that they have settled in a village outside the city and will meet with Sister Siyou and the others." Yu Linlang nodded, "If you continue to stay in the city, remember not to stroll around and pay attention to safety. There will be no trouble here. If you have the opportunity to leave the city, go out as soon as possible." Dark Star nodded and replied, and his figure quickly sank into the night. Yu Linlang pulled down the pane and breathed a sigh of relief. She carried the box back to the bed and stroked the lid covered with gems. In the middle of the night, the prince didn''t stop and insisted on risking the opportunity to give her a gift! I complained like this in my heart, but I couldn''t hide my sweet smile. Yu Linlang gently opened the lid of the box and glanced at her eyes, her eyes wide open. The prince sent a full box of real estate deeds and land deeds. She took a few pictures and found that the prince was so virtuous. He is a prince who likes to deal with industries! In the future, no matter where she goes, there will be industries in the north and south of the country to allow her to rest. This gift is what she wants. She is a person who advocates freedom, and after resigning from office, she is even more careless. With so many industries in hand, even if you lose the shopping mall, you can still lie down in the future. The haze in my heart seemed to be shining by the fierce sun, and the morning breeze blew away. Chapter 628 Tell your fingers Chapter 628: Telling fingers Thinking that so many useless things can only cause trouble. In fact, she wants people and people to have money now, so what else should she worry about? The more you think, the more annoyed you are. You might as well think about nothing. Yu Linlang thought of this and happily took the treasure box back into the space and fell asleep peacefully. I slept quite soundly that night. I woke up early and found that Yun Duo was not staying outside the house and waiting for her to get up to wash up as usual. Yu Linlang called out twice, and found that no one answered, so she simply brought a few cups of warm water from the space to wash and wipe her face. After that, I shouted at Yunduo twice, but no one answered. Yu Linlang took out a regular breakfast from the space, filled in the Wudian Temple, pulled the door open and walked out. The yard was empty, and even the servants who usually cleaned were not seen. Yu Linlang looked around and walked out. As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, Yun Duo hurriedly approached with a basin of water and repeatedly claimed: "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ll prepare you..." "Stop busy." Yu Linlang shook his head to stop him, "I''ve washed up and eaten some food." "You are busy with your business, and I don''t have any important things to do." Yun Duo bent over and bowed, "Your Highness is sick, and the main courtyard is a little busy. Mr. He led Lord Yuchi and his party to greet General Chen Hu early in the morning. The courtyard here is not enough staff, so if you are negligent, I hope the girl will forgive me." Yu Linlang paused and raised her eyebrows slightly. This is a bit of information. Could it be that my senior brother was sick by her? And this General Chen Hu is... "Can it be that the three thousand brilliant soldiers of Chu State broke the city tower and the descendant of General Chen, the Vise Army?" Yun Duo nodded with a smile, "It is the son of the late general." Yu Linlang nodded and pondered: It seems that the senior brother has summoned many ministers of Southern Chu. This move cannot be summoned overnight, I am afraid that it will be a lot of effort in secret... Yun Duo whispered again, "I received news outside. There was something unusual about Zhengshan Camp north of Pingjiang Prefecture." "It should be the troops mobilized from nearby Huashan County, girls, they may have to start siege. If you have nothing to do, it is best not to walk around to avoid sudden danger." "Okay." Yu Linlang responded, watching Yun Duo leave hurriedly. At the same time, the medical officers focused their minds and held their breath and looked at each other quietly and quietly left the door. "What''s wrong with Your Highness? Yesterday was fine, how could I suddenly get sick today?" The middle-aged man with Wensheng looked anxiously walked up to ask several doctors. The doctors said timidly, "Your Highness has no serious health, you can only... think more and worry more and feel a little uneasy." "What happened last night? Where did the guards around His Highness die?" The speaker, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, was like a bell, and he pressed the sword on his waist with one hand, and his face was a bit of hostility. "General Chen." The scholar waved his hands at him repeatedly, signaling him to lower the volume. "Mr. Yuchi, you don''t know about this?" Chen Hu felt a little unhappy when he failed to see His Highness at the city gate in the morning. "Don''t worry, General, it should be just a little bit of a matter. I''ll just ask clearly." "Mr. Yuchi, you must ask carefully." Chen Hu frowned and said coldly, "You have seen it just now. Your Highness looked listless and his face was dark... Now that the siege is about to confront the city, what if something goes wrong with your Highness." "Yes, yes." The scribe winked at him several times, meaning that he would stop talking. Soon, several guards who had been following Chu Lanyi were interrogated separately yesterday. Chen Hu frowned with thick eyebrows, "Who is this jade girl?" "General Chen, you have just entered the city and don''t know enough about some things." Mr. Yuchi sighed, "This jade girl is the person you care about in your heart. Don''t do anything extra, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble..." "Sir, Mr. He and the others have arrived." "Oh, hurry up, invite someone in." Mr. Yuchi smiled and looked at He Qianyue, Yiruo, Yin Gui and others who were walking in the door, and introduced them to General Chen with a smile. Everyone greeted each other and sat down one by one. Chen Hu opened his mouth in an orderly tone, "Are the poisonous people on your side ready? How much will they plan to place tomorrow? If this general''s calculations are correct, the other party will attack our Pingjiang Mansion in the early morning tomorrow." "Now our scouts have come to report that the opposite side has transferred more than just Huashan County, and it is very likely that the nearby prefectures and counties will participate. The number of enemy troops may reach 30,000!" "Now, the city guards and the eight thousand cavalry I brought on this trip are only more than 15,000 people at best." "If the troops are half as weak as the other party, you will need to make up for the poisonous people you have refined." "I hope you will give the refined poisonous people to the general to distribute and deal with it. You know, the arrival of the marches is as simple as your battle in the world." "Everything must be followed by the dispatch and distribution, and a slight difference will be a huge loss." "In addition, I need Your Highness to sit on the city tower to inspire the morale of the army." Chen Hu continued with a cold face, "All things that shake the morale of the army must be removed first." He Qianyue''s eyelids twitched slightly, "What about?" Yin Gui was the most direct, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, "General Chen, you wanted to point fingers at us as soon as you came. Now you are pointing out something. Could the thing you are talking about to shake the morale of the army mean? " Chen Hu didn''t even raise his eyelids and said lightly, "I know that all of you here are very good at martial arts. It may be no problem to plunder the heads of the enemy formation, but I need to talk about it first. You have to listen to me in the war." Mr. Yuchi quickly smoothed out the situation, "Okay, okay, everyone is a colleague. If you have any words, don''t get angry." "When the enemy is in front of you, are you still doing arbitrary behavior?" Yiruo said coldly, "We may not have much experience in fighting, but what we will do is not only refining drug people." Mr. Yuchi hurriedly smoothed out the situation, "Although Your Highness is sick, everyone has discussed before that the matter of defending the city is naturally led by General Chen. Brother He and his friends are also a big weapon of killing as the battlefield." "Everyone is all colleagues. If you work together to protect Pingjiang Mansion, the next thing will be much easier." Chen Hu snorted, "The same thing, how many poisonous people do you plan to dispatch? These people must be dispatched and allocated by me." Yin Gui glanced at Chen Hu without comment, "General Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to hand over the poisonous people to you. But those people are no longer conscious and can only obey our rhythm. Even if you hand over the person to you, can you make up?" Its so funny. As soon as they come, they ask them to hand over all the poisonous people. Why? Chapter 629 Do you dare? Chapter 629 Do you dare? Chen Hu frowned, "Mr. Yuchi, if the poisonous man cannot fully comply with my order and instructions, I will not be able to guarantee whether he can defend Pingjiang Prefecture." "Ah yes, Brother He and the others will definitely cooperate with General Chen." Mr. Yuchi hurriedly looked at He Qianyue with comfort and winked at him several times. He Qianyue raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "It''s all for the Lord, and we have no choice but to cooperate with General Chen." "Then what happened to this Jade Girl? It''s really not good for her to affect Your Highness''s mood like this, right? If it is not handled in time, the matter may not end at the end." "Please don''t worry about Miss Yu." Mr. Yuchi was almost bald. Good guy, Chen Tietou is pointing his fingers. Could it be that he still wants to argue with His Highness? What''s your temper? If you have a disagreement, you will draw your sword and chop it for you. The generals were killed in front of the formation, and the morale of the army changed. Mr. Yuchi stroked his eyebrows and cursed ten thousand times in his heart, but he still comforted Chen Hu with a smile on his face, "General Chen, let''s set up the defenses in the city first." "How many poisonous people are there? You have to get a soldier for me first?" Mr. Yuchi wants to scold Chen Tietou, but he doesnt understand peoples words? Just now, people have already explained to you that poisonous people do not have the idea of ??marching puppets, but will only instinctively rely on music to act! What can you do if you give it to you? "General Chen." Mr. Yuchi pulled the person out of the door and finally persuaded him to understand Chen Tietou. Don''t be obsessed with poisonous people all day long. He quietly made the right statement to him, "Don''t worry, General, the number of poisoners will not be less than this number." He opened his five fingers and shook his eyes secretly, "Without your command, the Poison Army will definitely be the first to come on the field, and will definitely do everything possible to ensure the safety of our Vixen Army." General Chen nodded with satisfaction, raised his robe and strode forward, "Then I will make arrangements first. Mr. Yuchi can come under the city wall to inspect the results later." "Yes, General Chen is here to go." Mr. Yuchi breathed a sigh of relief when he sent the plague **** away. Turning his head to meet the eyes of He Qianyue and others, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and spread his hands, "Young masters, Chen Tietou is just a little dull. In fact, he has no bad intentions. I hope the young masters don''t care about his vulgar words." "Actually, he is really loyal to His Highness and has no selfish intentions." "Is that?" He Qianyue laughed. Is there any selfishness not something I say, a general who wants to command the poisonous man when he comes up, do you think he has no selfishness or ambition? He Qianyue and the others didn''t listen to a single word. "By the way, why don''t you see other friends in the world?" Mr. Yuchi asked with a smile on his face, "Now the enemy is facing, the most important thing for us is to work together to overcome the difficulties." "I promised to attack first with poison..." He Qianyue waved his hand and stopped Mr. Yuchi from speaking, and asked someone to call Yin Laoxian, Guiyun Villa owner, Feitian Divine Sect leader and others first. "Mr. Yuchi, I don''t obey your orders. Using poison is not a problem. But now you also know that all the poisons we raise on the island have been refined by Miss Yu''s purple gold furnace." At this point, the light of longing was emitted in the eyes of the old fairy Yin. This small furnace is a top poison refiner. If it can be handed over to him... Yuan Ge''s cold face interrupted Yin Laoxian''s reverie, "If you don''t want to die, don''t mess with her again." Yin Gui couldn''t help but laugh, "Yin Laoxian, are you still going to Xiao Xiang''s things that fall into the hands of other girls Jade? Have you forgotten that you have been planted with unknown toxins on your body, and it has not been cured yet?" The whole face of the old immortal Yin was stiff and purple. Many times he almost forgot that Yu Linlang forced him to swallow an unknown pill, mainly because he was too calm! He had repeatedly checked it many times and could only find out the poison that the Lord had put on himself, and there seemed to be no second unknown toxin in his body. SoYu Linlang might have just deceived him? In fact, that pill is not poisonous at all? Yin Gui glanced at his stupid, ugly and wrinkled face and suddenly smiled, "What are you suspicious? You suspect that the girl didn''t poison you hahaha!" "You don''t think that the toxin you can''t feel will not exist, right?" Yin Gui laughed out loud. "You really don''t know that person." Old Xian Yin clenched his fists and said nothing, but his eyes showed anger. Look at the expressions of He Qianyue and the others, they all seem to believe what Yin Gui said. Damn it! Old Xian Yin snorted coldly, "I can''t refine a large amount of poisons in a short period of time now." Zheng Haojie of the Feitian Divine Sect also said, "It was indeed what we all saw on the island that day. The girl Yu Linlang took away all the poisonous substances, and even the treasure of the Yinjiu Gate Town Sect was taken away by her." "so?" "So if Miss Yu personally came to the first toxin level, would it be more appropriate? After all, Old Fairy Yin really didn''t have any poisons to use, but Miss Yu..." He Qianyue glanced at him, "Do you dare to repeat this before putting this sentence on the Lord?" Still want to pull Yulinlang into the water? With her temperament, how could she use toxins to deal with Daqi soldiers? It''s funny! Zheng Haojie lowered his head and dared not speak. He Qianyue sneered, "It''s useless to put away your little thoughts. The Lord''s feelings for Miss Yu may be deeper than you and I imagined. Do you dare to plot against Miss Yu? Do you think the toxins on your body are too slow??" Mr. Yuchi sighed, "Then we can only let the drug man lead the way first." "Don''t worry, five thousand poisonous people are enough." He Qianyue said lightly, with great affirmation in his words. "Why would you like to let the owner of Manor Yin, Master Yin, take these poisonous people to surround the formation?" Zheng Haojie suggested again, "After all, drug people are trained on the island, so it is easier for Master Yin and others to lead them." "Isn''t that true?" Old Xian Yin was also anxious to add to the point of being accused of it and raised his hands to agree. He still remembers the appearance of Yin Botao''s old boy kneeling and licking Yu Linlang when he was on the island a few days ago! If he hadn''t helped him at that time, how could those poisons be so smooth and were all taken away by Yu Linlang? Master Yin looked calm and glanced at the two of them, bowed to He Qianyue, "I am willing to be a front guard." In the other side, Yu Linlang took advantage of the absence of anyone in the courtyard and walked straight to Zhaofuyin''s courtyard, shook his fingers at the guards guarding the door, "Get out by yourself, or will I roll you away?" "Miss, how big a sigh." A cold voice came from behind. Yu Linlang turned around and raised her eyebrows slightly. The fake Xiang Feixue followed a middle-aged black-faced man and smiled at her. "Yang Sima?" Yu Linlang still has a little impression of Yang Sima, the military management of Pingjiang Prefecture. But when this person was following the prefect in the past, he had a low presence, but today he was glaring. Chapter 630 No need to pick a day when youre beaten Chapter 630: No need to pick a life when you are beaten "Yang Sima?" Yu Linlang has a few impressions of Yang Sima, the military management of Pingjiang Prefecture. This person used to have a low presence beside the prefect, but now he spared no effort to shake, looking like a villain''s successful face. Xiang Feixue followed behind Yang Sima and walked towards her with a smile, "Miss Yu, are you... trying to force yourself?" Yu Linlang tilted her head, looked at Xiang Feixue who was walking towards her, and walked forward step by step, "Didn''t you hear it clearly just now?" "So what if you force yourself to break out? What can you do to me? If you are slapped, you will twist your head off." Xiang Feixue subconsciously took two steps back and realized that she was forced by her impulse, and her face was so angry that she turned pale. "Yulinlang, don''t go too far." Xiang Feixue widened her eyes and tried to calm down, "The Lord is sick by you, you are still doing it here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that things like feelings are often gone after writing, so you must be very careful." When one day she loses the protection of the Lord, she can see how she can be as arrogant and domineering as before. Yu Linlang slapped her backwards without hesitation, and unexpectedly slapped Xiang Feixue, turned around and slapped into Yang Sima''s arms. Yang Sima hurriedly reached out to support the latter and looked at Yu Linlang with a calm face. Xiang Feixue also covered her face with her hands and looked back in shock. "What are you looking at? Girl, I''ve long wanted to slap your face without 4 or 6. It''s not okay to be ugly, I''m talking a lot of nonsense every day. Did I let you talk in front of me? A fake guy, who gives you the courage to be poor in front of me?" "And you. A little person who is unfaithful, unrighteous, treasonous, and rebellious, does your father give you the confidence? In front of my aunt, you look at people with your nose hair??" Sima Yang looked furious and was about to scold him, but Yu Linlang slapped him with a crisp slap in the face. This slap wrapped Yang Sima San around again, covering her swollen face, and was shocked, "You!" "It''s really dirty to slap you two little sluts." "Ba!" Yu Linlang took out a tablet for courtship and sucked it over without saying a word. The tablet was sucked like a shadow and followed Yang Sima''s mouth. No matter where Yang Sima went, he would eventually be sucked back to Yu Linlang and slapped heavily. Xiang Feixue was full of horror when she looked at her eyes. She covered her mouth and took several steps back, pointed to the Chu Guards guarding the gate of the yard, and screamed, "Are you all dead? Why don''t you go and save Lord Yang?" The Chu guards looked at each other, hesitating and unable to take steps. Yu Linlang repeatedly slapped Yang Sima for more than a dozen big mouths, and he was so happy that he let go of a pool of mud that fell down, snorted coldly, and cursed: "Everyone can kill him. A traitor can dare to be domineering in front of me. I will teach you how to recognize who his father is in every minute." "You...you." Yang Sima fell to the ground and gasped, staring at the **** tablet in her hand in horror. How dare this person? How dare she attack his dignified Sima? The facts proved that there was nothing that Miss Yu didn''t dare to do, she just dared. "Why are you glaring? You still want to continue to suck?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and sucked Sima to his side. "Stop it, stop!" Xiang Feixue screamed in surprise and stomped her feet repeatedly, "You''re enough! Lord Yang is the Grand Sima of Pingjiang Prefecture." "Don''t talk about his great sage. Today, I''m here, and I''m still trying to get it. Do you need to choose auspicious days if you want to get it?" Its time to find trouble if you have nothing to do, come up to find a girl with bad luck, and find a professional style to help you! Yu Linlang gave him a few big mouths and threw the cracked tablet to the ground, patting his sleeves without any trace of smoke and dust. "Open the door!" With a wave of his hand, the two Chu guards guarding the door of the wing gave in to her obediently. "You." Xiang Feixue was so angry that she trembled all over and pointed at the row of Chu Guards guarding the yard, knowing that she could not instruct them. She could only help Yang Sima, who was soft on the ground, and left with a word, "You can see her bullying Yang Sima so much, and I will definitely report this to the Lord." The Chu guards looked at each other again. They also want to come forward to stop them, but can they afford to stop their young ancestors? The Lord gave the order of death and did not hurt the ancestors at all. Let the ancestors go wherever they fall in love. What can they do? This beautiful girl couldn''t figure out the situation herself and thought she could do anything to her ancestor with the power of Yang Sima? Dont you see Mr. He, Mr. Yuange, and others dare to mess with her? As for today''s matter, they just talk to each other, so they have nothing to do... The Chu Guards think about it and feel wronged. Yu Linlang was too lazy to care about Xiang Feixue and the others'' reactions, so she went straight into the house and looked at Zhao Zilun who was working at the desk. When Zhao Fuyin saw that it was her coming, he quickly got up to greet him and bowed, "Mr. Yuhu." "Mr. Zhao, sit down." Yu Linlang looked around and saw that the room was much more neat than when he came back, and the desks and chairs were complete, and it looked like it. Where are the others? "They are all writing official documents in several rooms next door. Since all the victims have entered the city recently, they have to hurry up and manage them." Zhao Zilun smiled bitterly, "The Lord asks everyone to think of a specific charter, and they have been doing this for the past few days." Yu Linlang nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Zhao, where is I... I might be leaving." Zhao Zilun was shocked and almost shed tears. Lord Yuhu is leaving! Then what should we do with these little pitiful people? "Do you want to go with me? I can take you north together. But you need to sleep for about a day." She thought about it and knocked the person out of the space. She took them out of Pingjiang Mansion first, and then found a place to get the person out. It should not be difficult to rent a boat. Lord Zhao was in tears, "But if we escape, what should our family do?" "I''ll find a way to get it out. But it may take some time. I''ll take you away first, and I''ll turn it back to go to the farm to save your family." Zhao Zilun sighed long, "Sir, we all know your abilities. It will be very easy for you to leave alone. But if you bring us all the burden..." Yu Linlang''s face was as usual, "You don''t have to consider other things. If you want to leave, I will take you with you." "You don''t need to worry about safety, and you will definitely not let something happen to you. Just tell me if you want to." Zhao Zilun bowed to the end, tears in his eyes, "The officials usually have a lot of selfishness, but when things come, the officials cannot let the people of the whole city ignore it, and follow you to escape." "Besides, we have promised the Lord to stay with peace of mind and help with the matters of Pingjiang Prefecture." "I have thought about it, where are you not an official?" Chapter 631 vigilance Chapter 631 Alert "Besides, we have worked in Pingjiang Prefecture for more than ten years, and all of our families are here. Where can we go to escape from Pingjiang Prefecture?" Now the family is just being controlled, at least not in danger of life. If you escape, what if you do something else on the way... how can you feel? Zhao Zilun looked at Yu Linlang and told him, "The Lord... He promised us, saying that as long as everyone performs their duties and continues to work hard, we will release our family in a while and reunite our family." After saying that, the air was silent. Zhao Zilun was beating up and down, for fear that Lord Yuhu would suddenly start to beat him. Everyone knows how much Yuhu is jealous of evil. What they do now is nothing more than treason, and they are probably no different from that of Yang Sima... However, Lord Yuhu was very calm. She just sighed and said, "Okay, you can just think clearly." She raised her hand, which scared Zhao Zilun so much that he shrank his neck and closed his eyes halfway. I thought I would be slapped by Lord Yuhu, but Lord Yuhu just put his hand on his shoulder and patted him twice. "Actually...it''s normal for you to have this idea." The situation is so turbulent that there are wars everywhere, so it is better for the whole family to stay in the city in a neat way. Whether it is life or death, it is all the same. "Since you all think clearly, I won''t persuade you. I will leave in a few days. You guys... be more careful." Yu Linlang sighed and comforted him, "Chu Lanyi is just at the time of using people. I said I''ll leave you, and I guess there will be no problem." "But you have to keep a good eye on everything yourself. It''s better to live than to die." Yu Linlang reached out and patted Lao Zhao on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Only by living can you have hope." "Don''t worry, sir, the subordinates must do their best." Yu Linlang left the courtyard with her hands behind her back, worried all the way. "Fox~~" Yin Gui''s rippling voice suddenly appeared in his ears, and Yu Linlang punched him without thinking. Yin Gui hurriedly avoided and shouted pitifully, "Why do you do it as soon as you meet me? We are always in love." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and said, "What''s the matter?" "Your Highness, please come over." Yin Gui twisted his body and pinched his throat and said pretentiously, "What happened to you on the city tower yesterday? After your highness came back, he was bedridden without saying a word!" "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now many old ministers in Nanchu are very dissatisfied with you! You have to be careful~~~" "What can you do if you are dissatisfied?" Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not convinced." Yin Gui was stunned and then giggled, "Fox, you are so interesting! You really have the most interesting soul in the world. I don''t know what it looks like." Yu Linlang had already walked out several steps, and turned back after hearing this, tilted his head to look at him, "Do you want to see?" A cold dagger suddenly turned out from her hand, "Put your chest open and see what color your heart is." "Ah? No, no, no!" Yin Gui shouted and jumped away, covering his chest with one hand and stroked it repeatedly, "Fox Fox, you are so scary, you are so scary, fox Fox. How can you use a knife to the delicate and pitiful me? I''m so scared that I''m so scared." "Are you delicate? Can you tell me that you are flirting with the demon''s claws and scratching the person on the face?" Yu Linlang sneered and approached, "Your tool for committing crimes was not given to you by my senior brother, right? Where did you find the demon?" "Since the battle of Qiongshan, the demon has been strangled by me, and the rest... will never be left. The demon claws are so fresh, they were cut off from the demon." Yu Linlang looked at him with a suspicion. "Demon? You, between the two..." Yin Gui retreated repeatedly, and P did not dare to let him go half of it, so he hurriedly fled in panic. So scary, so scary, fox is so scary, her mind is too fast, and she will have divergent thinking and all kinds of associations out of thin air. If she doesn''t run away, she will be shocked and scared on her face. "Fox, Lan Yi is looking for you, go quickly." Yin Gui quickly threw down this sentence and fled away in a hurry. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have robbed Yuan Ge''s job. I would have informed the fox here. The fox is so scary and I would never want to talk to the fox again. Yu Linlang sneered as he looked at his escape. After touching the road and coming to the main house of the government office, Yu Linlang met with several old ministers from Nan Chu who had walked out of the courtyard. Several people stared at her and frowned. Among these people, she only knew Yuchi Jian. When she saw him coming forward, Yu Linlang stopped and nodded slightly. "Please, girl." Mr. Yuchi smiled and raised his hand, "Your Highness is in the inner room, girl, go in by yourself." Yu Linlang didn''t stop and walked in. Chu Wei closed the door of the wing room, and several old ministers from Nan Chu shook their sleeves and muttered in a low voice, "It''s unreasonable for your highness to let Prince Duan take away Prince Duan for his sake." "Yes, your highness was a little confused when he met this girl..." "Mr. Zhu, you really dare to say it!" Yuchi Jian glanced at Master Zhu lightly, "Your Highness doesn''t like to listen to these words. You must be careful when speaking in the future, and you must not be so wanton." "Don''t Lord Yuchi think so?" Lord Zhu was indignant, "We have all heard that because of this woman, we were not able to get 800,000 taels of gold from Dongting Island." "Mr. Yuchi is a total of 800,000 taels of military funds!" Lord Zhu couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he said this, "This woman won''t be able to do anything more than to make trouble! The great cause is imminent, and the officials are worried that she will cause a disaster sooner or later." Yuchi Jian was helpless, "What can you do?" The Lord likes to spoil, but he can''t let go. What can these ministers do? Lord Zhu made a neck wiping action, "You can''t..." No, nothing can be done! Yuchi Jian stared at him with his little bean eyes, "Tell me, keep talking." Lord Zhu dared not speak anymore. Yuchi Jian sneered coldly in his heart, this old thief, he wanted to pick him and talk about something he didn''t dare to say! Does he have nine lives or eighteen heads? The other old ministers also looked at him worriedly, "What should I do?" Yuchi Jian waved his hand, "Don''t do extra things, you know what kind of temperament the Lord is." Dont play with it, no one can save them then. Yu Linlang listened to the door for a while, turned his head and muttered in a low voice, "These people under you have a lot of opinions about me. It seems that they may be about to attack me at any time." "Don''t blame me for saying hello to you beforehand." The little girl raised her eyebrows and looked at the man leaning on the brocade, warning seriously, "Whoever dares to draw a knife at me will cut off anyone. There is nothing to say." "If you dare to look for me for bad luck, I will let them die. Just like that person... Yelu Shanda, the grassland dog, you know what kind of temper I have, I will not be serious about it. Don''t look for me and say that, I will not admit it." Chapter 632 anxiety Chapter 632 Anxiety Chu Lanyi glanced at her and waved to her with a depressed look, "You just went to see Zhao Zilun, did he tell you all?" Yu Linlang reluctantly walked to him and sat down, "Senior brother, since you plan to keep these people, let them go." "If they need to do things for you, just treat others a little better." Don''t talk about employee benefits, at least you have to provide personal protection. "I know." Chu Lanyi looked at her, "Nannan, if it were you... I mean if. If the whole clan was slaughtered, what would you do?" Yu Linlang was silent for a moment. In the past, she was alone, and she had never had such emotions. Chu Lanyi asked again when she saw that she did not answer, "For example, one day you found that when you went back, all the mountains and mountains of our Qiong were seized. Master, me, all the fellow brothers were killed. What would you do?" "Blood debt is paid for blood." Yu Linlang said with a calm face. "Yes, the blood debt is paid for." Chu Lanyi seemed to remember the distant past, and her eyes fixedly looked out the window, without saying anything for a long time. Yu Linlang knew that such hatred of extermination of clans and families could not be explained in just a few words. She is not the person involved and has no intuitive feeling at all, so she wont say anything. Dont take revenge, put down the butchers knife and become a Buddha. If the knife doesnt fall on you, you will never know how painful it will be. How can this kind of hatred for extermination of the clan and the country be resolved? "Nannan, I know you will definitely understand me." Chu Lanyi''s face turned a little pale. He smiled at her. Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I won''t care about the power struggle between your royal family." "I know, I know." Chu Lanyi said hurriedly, "Nannan, I don''t want you to care about these things now." "I left you here, just wanting to keep you by my side, there is no other meaning." He knew that Nannan had something strange about it, and Yin Gui and the others had told him about this. Tian Yuanqin just asked to do it. The Holy Poisonous Python disappeared in the blink of an eye when he returned home, and it was impossible to say that it was no strangeness. This is obviously a great power. But he never thought of forcing her to help him, never! Yu Linlang never doubted that he had ulterior motives in this regard. She knows this senior brother very well. No matter how far she is, she will never do anything to hurt her. That''s why she dared to be so confident. "Senior brother, if you really want to consolidate the southern regime, you should convince your subordinates not to repeat the mistakes of Da Qi." Yu Linlang sighed and looked at him and said softly, "Even if... you can conquer this large area of ??land in the south in the future, you should treat the people of Da Qi equally." Chu Lanyi raised her eyebrows, "Da Qi treated us like this before, shouldn''t we ask for it back a hundred times a thousand times?" Yu Linlang clenched his fists, "I think there is a source of injustice and debt. Not all the people of Daqi will either beat or scold you Chu people. Just like me..." "How many you can be in the world?" Chu Lanyi held her hand and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Nannan, we have a clear idea in our hearts." The battle will start at dawn. At that time, the ground inside and outside the city is filled with messy crying, and Yu Linlang feels a headache after thinking about it. "Maybe I''ve always been an outsider, so I may not know many things." Yu Linlang tried to look at the dispute between the people of Chu and Qi from a third-party perspective. "But senior brother, I hope that no matter you or the sixth prince... the prince''s side, if you can do it, you will not take off your anger or exploit the common people. Life can still be achieved." "What do ordinary people want? I just want to have a smooth living environment, be able to live and work in peace and contentment, and not be displaced from their hometowns." "Actually, everyone doesn''t want much, just... they can eat enough and make a little money a year." "If we are in power and have a moderate degree, the people can live a life. In fact, everyone will rule the same." Yu Linlang lowered his eyes and continued, "In fact, the common people like us are the most obedient. As long as life can continue, no one will want to rebel." "You are hoping that we will promulgate the policy of treating people from Chu and Qi equally?" "Yes!" Yu Linlang nodded, "If nothing unexpected happens, the prince will abolish the legal provisions of buying and selling Chu Nu in the Great Qi Law. So..." "So you are planning to leave, are you? It''s a long journey. How did you contact him? Calculate the day, Mu Zhao will be in Beijing in the past two days." He held her hand and used a little force. Yu Linlang was upset and didn''t know where he was exposed, so he could tell something was wrong for a moment. This is too sensitive. "Don''t lie to me, I know your expression and eyes very clearly." "I didn''t want to leave." Yu Linlang said unintentional words. She had no expression just now, why did he notice that she was about to run away? "The liar, you are lying to me again." Chu Lanyi stared at her persistently, and her strength in her hands increased a little more. "When you deceived me, your eyes were like this, and it has been like this since childhood." "I..." Yu Linlang pulled back her hand angrily, "What am I trying to cheat on you? If you don''t want to agree, you don''t have to change the topic!" "I promised you all." Chu Lanyi stood up, "I promised whatever you said. But I only have one condition, you are not allowed to leave." "Nannan." He slowed down his tone, as if he was tempted, "Don''t you want to see with your own eyes how I built this land for you? You can give it to you, as long as I have it." I dont want to, I dont want to, brother! "I don''t have any interest in these things." Yu Linlang said bluntly, "I just like to live a free and easy life. I don''t have many ambitions, just travel around, eat, drink and have fun, it''s almost the same." "You still want to run away." Chu Lanyi''s face turned cloudy and turned gloomy. She slapped the scrolls piled up on the small table and said angrily, "What exactly is Mu Zhao? It''s worth your recklessness for him and always want to escape from me?" "Where am I worse than him? You said, do you think I''ll make a good change? You said, Nannan, can''t you be more obedient? Just like before, stay with me." Yu Linlang rolled his eyes silently and said to himself that he was in a stable mood and took good care of me from beginning to end. People are never like you, their temperament is cloudy and sunny, and they just want to PUA me every few days! Still want to control my mind? Ahhhh! Chu Lanyi took a deep breath, her eyes gradually becoming firm, "You can promise you anything, but you can''t leave me." "You''re thinking too much." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Okay, I''m done with all my words, I''ll go back first." Chu Lanyi grabbed her and stared at her without blinking her eyes, "Nannan, I will make someone stare at you, you will definitely not be able to escape." Yu Linlang lifted his hand hard and left angrily. Chu Lan''s face was quiet, but in fact he was very anxious. Chapter 633 Planning Chapter 633 Planning He could feel the little girl''s determination to leave. Chu Lanyi was a little scared. This was an instinctive intuition. It seemed that after running away for her this time, he would completely lose her... What to do? Chu Lanyi was panicked for no reason. When Xiang Feixue lowered her head and bowed her waist and went into the house to pack her things, she saw the master''s expression of being insidious. The latter bit his silver teeth tightly, and after holding it in a long time, he still didn''t dare to say anything. After cleaning up the mess on the ground, he bent down and wanted to exit the door. At this time, Chu Lanyi called out to the sound and shadow guard. Xiang Feixue didn''t dare to look at it anymore, so she immediately left the door. She hurriedly left the yard and turned to Yang Sima''s house and knocked on the door. Yang Sima came over to open the door with a bloated pig-headed face. When they looked at each other, Yang Sima was so swollen. Xiang Feixue was slapped after all, and the swelling marks on her face disappeared a lot. She stuffed a bottle of medicine to Yang Sima and whispered, "I saw that the Lord called Yingwei, I was afraid I would stare at the woman Yu Linlang." After suffering such a big loss, Yang Sima hated Yu Linlang so much that she hated her, "What do you think? Those shadow guards are not something we can deal with." "What''s the arrangement with Miss Yelu?" Xiang Feixue bit her lip, "Did she agree?" "You don''t know about this kind of person? The fence-bearing is still hesitating." Xiang Feixue bit her lip and whispered, "I''ll go and tell her, you should prepare first, and you must make complete preparations." Xiang Feixue said a few more words to leave in a hurry, and soon knocked on the door of the wing of the prairie princess Yelu Xin. Yelu Xin looked at her with a cold face, and her eyes were filled with gloomy light, "Are you afraid that if you say this to me, aren''t you afraid that I will tell you that the head of the family knows?" "Will Miss Yelu?" "Hmph." Yelu Xin snorted coldly, "What are the benefits of doing this?" "Miss, don''t forget, how many times have you suffered in that woman''s hands before? Isn''t you want to take revenge at all?" "It''s just a little bit of a matter." Yelu Xin said lightly, "I don''t care much about these things. She just cheated some silver and scolded a few times..." "Does the princess really want to avenge the revenge of Yelu Xiaojun?" Xiang Feixue was a little anxious, "Even if the princess doesn''t want to avenge the young general, she should think about herself." "You will marry our Lord in the future. The Lord values ??that woman so much, what other status can you have in the future?" These words hit the heart of the prairie princess. Although Yelu Shanda''s death made the grassland people feel ashamed, the idiot would die if he died, so she naturally could not avenge her. But when Xiang Feixue talks about status, it is something that the grassland princess cannot tolerate. "Are you sure?" Yelu Xin asked with a cold face, "If something happens, will you implicate me?" "Of course not, princess, you know..." Xiang Feixue lowered her voice and told her this. "These are just preliminary plans. Princess, don''t worry, we will make a foolproof plan and will never let the fire burn on the princess." "What''s more, the princess can say such unlucky words as ''no'' before things have started." Yelu Xin''s expression was slightly relaxed, "Okay, I can give you some people here." "Princess, since it is a cooperation, we must naturally pay attention to integrity." Xiang Feixue smiled at her, "You also know that if you don''t achieve this time, there will be no chance. If you want to completely kill her, you must rely on your strong support." Yelu Xin was a little shaken again, "Are you sure that if this matter is done wrong, your head will not kill me?" Chu Lanyi''s man was like crazy to Yu Linlang. Besides, this woman Yu Linlang is indeed a bit evil. If the siege is not successful, it is hard to guarantee that this fire will not burn her. Xiang Feixue rolled her eyes at this capricious woman in her heart, but she was still calm on her face, "Don''t worry, princess, as long as the princess is willing to provide manpower and material resources to cooperate... I dare not say that I am sure, but 70% of them are absolutely certain." "Don''t hesitate anymore, the princess." Xiang Feixue urged again, "Think about it, if she always lies between you and the Lord, how can she be at peace in the future? Besides, her words and deeds will always shake the Lord''s heart. You don''t want such a woman to become your lifelong nightmare, right?" Yelu Xin shook her body secretly. Yes, Yu Linlang is not dead, and it still has to be said whether her marriage with Chu Lanyi will be successful. Besides, even if it is done, she will be like a hanged ghost in the future and will always be between them and their husbands. How can she do it? No matter how evil she is, she will never get evil even if she becomes a dead person! Yelu Xin thought about this and looked up at Xiang Feixue''s eyes, gritting her teeth and tugging on her head. In the other side, after Yu Linlang returned to her house, she released the little jade rat, put a cross-body bag on the rat, and patted it lightly, "Thank you for your hard work. This time I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you, remember to eat it on the way." This era is a problem that communication methods are underdeveloped and can be solved by a video call. It takes a long time to go back and forth. Fortunately, Xiaoyushi is fast, has a strong ability to recognize the path, and works hard when eating less... The journey of more than ten days can be shortened to three days. Yu Linlang received a simple letter from Rat last night. After browsing it briefly, she found that Huaizhi and the others were still safe all the way and felt much more at ease. After giving the rat and mouse a night of rest, Yu Linlang prepared a lot of snacks for the little guy and asked the young porter to carry it on the road together. "Be careful on the way and don''t break this crossbody bag." Yu Linlang touched the mouse''s head, "There is the letter I left in the small bamboo tube, so you must not throw it away." Xiaoyushi lit her head repeatedly. "Go." Yu Linlang fell down, and the mouse figures were like lightning, and they rushed out of the window, disappearing without a trace. Yu Linlang couldn''t help but be shocked. The rat and mouse were so fast that it was amazing, and the jumping power was also high. They bounced from the ground to the wall and then climbed to the eaves, but in just a few breaths. Yu Linlang ran to the window to look around. With her eyesight, she could not see the rat and rat figure, which showed how fast the little guy''s lightning-like figure was. The rat is so awesome that she must feed her for a while when she comes back. Yu Linlang lowered the window and frowned slightly. Chu Lanyi, this guy, indeed sent someone around her. Just as she pushed the window, she felt four different strange auras on the high and low walls. Fortunately, the rat and rat were small and fast, and were not noticed by these four secret guards who were following each other. Yu Linlang turned off the lights and went to bed honestly, but she didn''t know that Xiang Feixue was having an self-righteous assassination! I didnt sleep well that night, and I heard footsteps coming and going in and out of the mansion in the middle of the night. When it was dawn, a loud noise came from the city gate, and Yu Linlang sat up and rushed to the window. Fires surged into the sky in the distance. Chapter 634 ridiculous Chapter 634 Ridiculous Just like the red clouds in the sky reflecting most of the sky. Yu Linlang opened the door and saw two figures flashing in front of her and bowed and bowed. "Girl, there is an enemy attack in the direction of the city gate. But everything is under General Chen''s control, so there is no need to be too panic." "I''ll go out and take a look." Yu Linlang threw a word and rushed to the eaves. The speed was a little fast. After a few secret guards paused, they realized that the little girl had disappeared from their eyes quickly. The shadow guards were a little panicked and hurriedly chased them out of the mansion overnight. Yu Linlang rushed to the street quickly and saw that the doors of every household were closed. Occasionally, someone looked at the window, and when he saw someone coming, he hurriedly pulled down the pane. In panic, another loud noise was heard, and the fighting sounds from the south gate were shaking the sky and the earth. Yu Linlang rushed to the roof and looked into the distance. When he saw General Chen, who was commanding the troops, ordered people to open the city gate and release a group of vicious people who were moving rapidly. The feather arrow shot poisoned people''s body, and they could still run forward ignorantly. Even if their legs were cut off in the chaos, they could still swim on the ground in a very twisted posture, and take advantage of the shock of others to get rid of their opponent''s life. The deputy commander of Zhengshan Camp found that something was wrong and sent someone to beat drums to inform the teams to retreat, and hurriedly rode his horse to the side of the Shangfeng. "General Hong, the rebels were prepared for a long time. They dared to open the main door to fight, which shows that it is..." Before he finished speaking, General Hong waved his hand to stop him, staring straight ahead with his tiger eyes. As soon as the drum sounded, the poisonous people attacked more fiercely. These things seem to be painless and act unlike ordinary people. Hong Lang took a breath of air conditioning, "Female judging from the skills and speed of these people, they should be from all major sects in the world." The deputy commander looked back and saw a large number of soldiers having adverse reactions and spoke anxiously, "It''s not good to be a general, these painless puppets are poisonous. We have to retreat quickly and think about good ideas." Hong Lang''s eyes glared angrily. He had discovered that many soldiers were covering their chests and vomiting. The soldiers'' faces faded away, their lips turned white, and their hands and feet almost did not obey the command. "Hurry, retreat to Huangtoupo ten miles away to gather!" Hong Lang waved his hand, and several flag bearers quickly waved the red and blue flags. The time was soon after, in addition to the noise of drums, the third sound appeared on the battlefield. The sound of the flute. The sound of the flute rose up, and the restless poisonous people rushed towards the Qi people more and more fiercely as if they were injected with chicken blood. Three or five soldiers from Qi finally worked together to kill a poisonous man, and then they were poisoned. Under such circumstances, a large number of soldiers in Zhengshan Camp threw away their helmets and fell to the ground. Soon, the situation became more and more chaotic. The soldiers of the poisoned Qi suddenly went crazy, and their relatives refused to fight and kill the people around them. They didn''t know how to distinguish the enemy from each other, and even bite them. Dementia behavior is clear at a glance. Yu Linlang just wanted to rush to the battlefield, but was surrounded by several figures. "Girl, it''s not safe on the other side of the city gate. Please go back to your house to rest." "Don''t make things difficult for subordinates." Yu Linlang glanced at the few people and gently rubbed his fingertips. Just as he was about to kill these noisy people, a few rumblings came from his ears. It was Yuan Ge and Yiruo who were chasing them out of the mansion with them. "Young sister, you won''t be going to attack us!" Yuan Ge screamed as soon as he landed. "Who is your junior sister?" Yu Linlang responded without hesitation. "You are the junior sister of Lan Yi and Qian Yue, so you are naturally our junior sister." Yuan Ge said with confidence, "It''s midnight, how can you do this without sleeping?" Yu Linlang stared at him and smiled slightly, but took out a dagger from his waist, "I''m going to the city gate now to collect the toxin characteristics on everyone''s body." "You... If you want to stop me, you have to think about it first. Can you beat me?" A cold light flashed out from the night light. "I can kill people. Poison spider, be more informed and interesting, take your men and make them all go aside." "Young junior sister, you''re too much!" Yuan Gewen muttered aggrievedly, "How can you treat us like this?" Yu Linlang raised his hand and Yuan Ge hurriedly shouted, "Hey, don''t do it! You said, what you want, you said it! Why use a knife and a sword?" "As long as you say, we will all follow you." I just said it. "Do you want to make a detoxification pill for Qi people?" Yiruo suddenly spoke, and every word was cold. Although it was a question, the tone was full of affirmation. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and looked at the young and handsome man. There is no doubt that the male courtesans who come from Yixiao all have excellent looks. This is also like it is very quiet in normal times and has a very low sense of existence. I didnt expect that it would be a bit sharp today. "Why? You are the Lord''s junior sister. The Lord treats you so well, why do you betray him? What the Qi people are doing to us is obvious to all in the past! Why do you still help Qi people deal with us?" "I won''t help anyone." "But you want to make a detoxification pill for them." Yiruo was angry and stopped by Yuan Ge. Miss Yu''s voice turned cold, "What I want to do, there is no need to explain to you. Let''s go together." Yiruo''s eyes became angry, and Yuan Ge hurriedly reached out to grab him, looking at Yu Linlang with a frown, "Little Junior Sister, why do you say that you have to fight us if you have a disagreement? You didn''t say you wouldn''t agree to you, right? Don''t be impulsive when doing things." "Don''t you just want toxins on those people? How can you get such dirty and tiring work?" Yuan Ge turned his head and ordered a few shadow guards with numb expressions, "Go, help the girl clean the battlefield, bring back all the toxin samples on those people, and give them all to the girl." Yiruo''s expression was incredible, and he glared at Yuan Ge with a angrily eyebrows. The latter pulled him and still looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "Don''t worry, little sister, tomorrow, tomorrow morning, you will collect all the things you want for you." "Hmph." Yu Linlang took back his dagger and turned around and left. Yiruo stared at her back indignantly, pointed at her angrily, then turned to Yuan Ge and scolded, "What''s wrong with you? You actually promised her this kind of thing? She has ruined our good things more than once!" "If all the toxin samples are collected for her, what if she really makes the detoxification pill?" "It''s ridiculous. Give her whatever she wants. She wants to go to heaven, and you still take the initiative to set up a ladder for her??" Yuan Ge sighed, "What about that? Are you really fighting her?" "Not to say that she dares to let us go together... You should know that we may not have really beaten her." Yuan Ge is not really ambition to others and destroys his majesty, mainly because Yu Linlang usually doesn''t say fake words. If she dares to say it, she probably has the strength to do it. "She really can''t beat us if we take a step back ten thousand steps. We were hurt by our joint efforts. Do you think our lives can still be taken before the Lord?" Chapter 635 Promote the fire Seeing Yiruo remained silent, Yuan Ge sighed lightly and stepped forward and patted his shoulder lightly, "You don''t have to worry so much." "The little girl only said that she would collect the toxins from everyone''s body for her." "Just let her study it. If she has something to do, she won''t be idle all day long to cause trouble for us." Yiruo glanced at him, "You said it easily." Yuan Ge spread his hands, "The spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison have been prepared for at least ten years from the fusion to the success of the girl. It is impossible for a day or night to study the antidote." "She can''t figure it out for three or five years, so she can''t figure it out." Yuan Ge smiled with a relaxed look on his face. After three or five years, let alone the rivers and mountains of Daqi have been trampled by all the poisonous people, at least the area of ??Jiangnan Road is absolutely stable. Yiruo hesitated and nodded, "That''s all." News that the Zhengshan Camp was unfavorable to go to Beijing five days later. At that time, Mu Zhao had just entered the mansion and hadn''t said a few words to his father''s second uncle. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law rushed over with someone and asked Mu Zhao to enter the palace as soon as possible. Mu Zhaozheng and his father talked about the drug test on Lake Heart Island. The dam breaking on both sides of the shore was related to this. When he saw that Xiao Quan and his father-in-law came in, he shut up and stopped talking. The father-in-law Xiaoquan hurriedly saluted to the three of them, and shouted hurriedly, "Criminal, please follow our family to the palace. The prince heard that you were back to Beijing, please come to the palace to talk." Xuanping Hou Mu Zhiyuan glanced at the little **** and said with a smile, "Duce Xiao Quan, he is back in turmoil. It is better to let him change his clothes quickly and enter the palace. Do not lose the etiquette in the palace." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law thought, "What kind of etiquette is it?" The palace is full of fire, so why should I change my clothes now! Mu Huaizhi nodded, gave a bow and left his father-in-law. Xiao Quan''s father-in-law looked at the prince''s back as he left, and shouted "Oh, ah," he shouted. He also wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the second master Mu Hanping, "Don''t worry, Huaizhi is dirty, it''s too rude to enter the palace. Please wait a little, soon, come soon." Mu Huaizhi just led Changqing back to the yard, and the latter hurried to prepare the toiletries for him. Zhan Wuji greeted the room with a happy look on his face, and walked behind Mu Zhao and said, "Criminal, I will receive the latest news. The dog emperor is really the case. He vents more and has less energy. The death knives in the palace are on standby at any time. It is estimated that the news will be spread in these two days." "Haha." General Zhan couldn''t suppress his joyful look, "The sky has eyes, and the prince has to take revenge. This dog emperor should have died long ago." Mu Zhao nodded calmly, "I want to enter the palace now." Zhan Wuji frowned, his face full of dissatisfaction, "What? You have just come back here, and the Dog Emperor wants you to go there again. What do you want to do? Prince, will it be dangerous to enter the palace? Could it be that the Dog Emperor has noticed..." Mu Zhao shook his head, "It''s nothing." "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry, the prince should be summoned by the palace. It is probably to discuss the matter of facing the enemy in the border town." "Hmph. What does the matter in the border city have to do with you? The Dog Emperor deserves to oppress the prince and the princess so much back then! He deserves this reward!" Mu Zhao was silent for a moment, "It is not for the emperor to fight against the barbarians. It is just for the people of the border town to have a peaceful life." Zhan Wuji also fell silent. If the border town is broken by the iron hooves of the grassland, then indefinitely, the whole city will fall into the hands of the grassland people... Zhan Wuji knew very well what his master''s temperament was. He was afraid that he had prepared for his heart when he heard the prince said this. Zhan Shaohuang followed and said loudly, "Criminal, I will enter the palace with you." Mu Zhao patted him gently, "You have something more important to do. Secretly draw a part of the Fire Crossbow Camp to protect Mr. Xuanping and the Second Master. Once there is a change in the palace, you don''t need to worry about anything. Escort them out of the city as soon as possible." "The last general will receive the order." "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry, it''s usually okay. I''m just used to preparing for the worst." Mu Zhao comforted Zhan Wuji again. The latter nodded with a calm face. Mu Zhao went back to the house and changed into a dress, and a servant came to urge him. "Uncle Zhan is here to you." "Don''t worry, prince, even if I sacrifice my life, I will make sure that the guarantor is fine." Zhan Wuji followed Mu Zhao closely, and said with a worried look on his face, "It''s better for prince, bring a few more people into the palace." "Don''t worry." A strong sense of interest flashed in Mu Zhao''s eyes, "Changqing is enough to follow him alone." "Oh, there is another thing, prince." Zhan Wuji sent him to the back flower porch and suddenly remembered this matter and said quickly, "The Demon Sect said that a large number of demons were found near the Qiongshan Mountain, so he came out three days ago." "Master Ximen led the Red Rabbit, Thunder Leopard, Tengshe and his group to leave the capital in a hurry. Prince, would there be something strange about this matter..." Mu Zhao smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing." What a large number of demons, there is no need to ask, it must be Lang''er who sent someone to arrange it to take Ximen Bugui out of Beijing and stay away from the center of the vortex. "Only the current chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department has also taken two thousand soldiers and horses to chase out of the city." Zhan Wuji quickly added, "But don''t worry, the prince, we secretly sent people to follow us, and we will definitely help the Demon-Suppressing Department at critical moments." "Current Chief?" Mu Zhao didn''t understand for a moment and paused slightly. "It''s Pei Su from the Pei family. Since Lord Yuhu left, Pei Su has been transferred to the Demon Sect to assist in handling the case. However, this kid has not integrated into the Demon Sect from beginning to end, so Lord Ximen and others are all guarding tightly." Mu Zhao sneered, "Pei Su? He is worthy." No one can replace the position of the chief demon-suppressing department of Huhu. What kind of great power can Pei Su who came halfway through? How could Pei Su have such a big face? He dare to regard himself as the chief of the Demon Suppression Department? "It''s simply seeking death." Mu Zhao made a conclusion. Pei Su is also a vegetarian in the Demon Sect? "Take two thousand soldiers and horses to chase?" "Yes, it was probably seconded from Wude Department. I don''t know where I was crazy!" "Hmph." Mu Zhao sneered, "I used to see Pei Su was still a smart person. Since the destruction of the Pei family, I have become more and more stupid. Don''t worry about him, let our people continue to follow and act according to the opportunity." Someone was rushing to die, so he naturally helped light a fire without any conditions! "yes!" The servant''s pitiful voice came from outside the courtyard, "The prince, the old master, Xiao Quan, sent someone to urge you..." Changzhi ran out of the yard, crossed the two eunuchs with unwilling expressions, glanced at her chin and raised her slightly, "Okay, the prince is here, what''s the urge to urge me?" Mu Zhao left Zhan Wuji and his son with a look and quickly walked out of the yard. He nodded slightly to the two eunuchs, and Mu Zhao and Changqing followed them back to the front hall. The father-in-law Xiaoquan was really anxious and got angry. In just a moment, he was so anxious that his head was sweating and his face turned pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 defeat "Oh, prince, let''s enter the palace quickly! Don''t let the prince wait too long." Xiao Quan''s father-in-law urged repeatedly. He was not anxious, but Mu Zhao still looked calm and said goodbye to his father''s second uncle, and then took Changqing out with the eunuchs. Several agile horses had already stopped at the gate of the Xuanping Hous Mansion. Everyone got on the horse, and from Xiao Quangong, who was anxious, opened the road, facing the hot wind coming towards him, he entered the palace overnight to see him. The prince waited in the small conference hall for half an hour, and felt a little uncomfortable. The ministers of various departments and several military generals were accompanied by their side, looking at each other silently for a few seconds. Since Prime Minister Peis family was exiled from Beijing, the cabinet chief has followed the leader of Secretary Lu. At this time, officials from all departments were secretly looking at Lu Shangshu who was drinking tea without saying a word, and all kinds of small eyes were secretly intersecting. "Your Highness, the prince is here!" The **** in charge broke the silence with a shout. The prince stabilized his body and avoided jumping from the stool. He hurriedly said, "Come in quickly." Mu Zhao walked in quickly and was about to salute, but he was supported by Prince Ye Chuanxin, "Huaizhi, you are back. Tell us what happened in Jiangnan." "Criminal, we received the message from the War Eagle a few days ago." Gong Hui frowned and asked, "What''s going on in Jiangnan." "Your Highness, Lord Lu, Prince Pingkang, Lord Huo and others have all arrived." "Hurry, hurry up, call me in." The prince waved his hand quickly, and didn''t care about any politeness or qualities. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, wandering around Mu Zhao. "Huaizhi, tell me the truth, I can withstand it." Mu Zhao looked at Ye Chuanxin, his face was as normal, but he felt a little surprised. After not seeing each other for more than a month, the prince''s face turned so haggard. "Your Highness will sit down first." Mu Zhao helped Yechuanxin sit down, with a hint of worry on his face, "Look at your highness''s face, you''re sick, what do the Imperial Doctor say?" Ye Chuan Shin-kawa waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic. In fact, he doesnt have time to care whether he is sick or not? The grassland people lined up in front of the border city and would come in at any time. The situation in Jiangnan was quite unstable. The news that Pingjiang Mansion was defeated in the battle was equivalent to inserting a knife into his wound, and he was restless and speechless. "Your Highness." Ye Wuchen and the other two walked in together and bowed respectfully. "Wuchen, Xiwen, you are here just in time. Tell everyone what happened to Jiangnan and his party." Several people looked at Ye Wuchen silently, and the latter had no choice but to go forward and talk about this matter. When it comes to the owner of Guiyun Villa, Taihu Island, and testing a large number of poisonous people on the island, the officials were shocked and incredible. "Prince, what do you mean is that the explosion and noise that happened on Taihu Island is because Master Yin and others tried poisonous people and firearms on the island?" Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, immediately thought of this matter and couldn''t help asking questions. "Although I feel unbelievable, it is true." Ye Wuchen nodded helplessly, "As for the collapse of the dam on both sides of the strait, causing the collapse of nearby houses and the crowds of victims, it is also related to this matter." The prince''s face turned pale, "What are you talking about toxins..." When it comes to fusion toxins, Ye Wuchen briefly told everyone about the whole story. Including the spiritual and **** fragrance circulating on the market, even the bone-transforming poison that appears in the military camp, the effect of later fusion, etc. After saying that, the room in the small conference hall was quiet, and everyone was stunned and could hardly imagine what a painless poisonous person was. "Although we have never witnessed the battle in Pingjiang Prefecture, we think that the reason why this battle is so easy to win is definitely related to the fusion poisonous man." Ye Wuchen said. "Is there no solution to this fusion of toxin?" Ye Wuchen smiled bitterly, "It is not clear whether it can be solved or not, but as far as we know, this toxin spreads very quickly. Once we go to the battlefield, our soldiers will fall into a state of madness, and we will fight each other regardless of the enemy and we will not be able to obey the command at all." Mu Zhao nodded, "There was a soldier in the camp that year who had bone poisons, but he might have been in the experimental stage at that time, and the effect was not as obvious as the fusion of toxins now." Officials from various departments were speechless, saying that the fusion of toxins completely subverted all their previous cognitions. How is this possible? "General Pingxi, what do you think about this matter?" The prince suddenly called out, which made General Pingxi''s heart jump slightly. "The last general can lead troops to fight at any time, but... he is really helpless in the poisonous way." "Mr. Su, sister... why didn''t she return to Beijing with the prince?" When everyone was at a loss, they heard Ge Tu, the doctor of the Ministry of Revenue, suddenly attacked Su Jingyuan. Since Mr. Su joined the Ministry of Revenue, the doctor Ge who has become more and more mediocre. Ge Tu has been demoted to two levels in the past six months and has been demoted from the position of Minister of Revenue to the doctor. Even so, he was still like a cockfighting fight. He wanted to fight Su Jingyuan when he had the opportunity. For example, Su Jingyuan is too lazy to glance at him, and only lowers his eyes and says lightly, "My sister is no longer in the Demon Suppression Department. If she doesn''t come back, where can she go to play? Is there a half-wool relationship with Doctor Ge??" Ge Tu sneered, "Maybe Lord Yuhu saw that the situation in Beijing was difficult to understand, so he was so scared that he dared not return to Beijing." Everyone looked at Doctor Ge with the look of looking at snake sperm. Is this person okay? He is talking about the fusion of toxins. What did he talk about Lord Yu Fox? The prince is standing here, what kind of plague did this doctor Ge cause? In front of the prince, he talked about the right and wrong of his fiance. Sure enough, before Su Jingyuan could respond, the prince slapped him lightly, and the fierce and powerful force suddenly overturned Doctor Ge, lifted the door frame, and smashed him out. The Huadiao door of the small conference hall was smashed to pieces. The poor Doctor Ge was overturned and fell heavily to the ground. He spitted blood without even a word, and he immediately fell into a coma. The prince opened his mouth wide, and the secret guards lying on the eaves rushed in in shock. The prince hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and asked someone to retreat. Gong Shangshu silently shut his mouth and said calmly. What can you say? It is hard to guarantee that you will say more nonsense and will not be overturned by the prince, and you will have the same chance as Doctor Ge. "Sorry, I forgot that I have completely recovered and I have not controlled my strength for the time being." Mu Zhao looked indifferent when he spoke, and he could not see any apology on his face. Ye Wuchen lifted his chin up without expression and bowed to the prince. "Your Highness, the most important thing is to find capable people as soon as possible to understand and crack the fusion toxin. The battlefield changes rapidly, and if this fusion toxin is not eliminated, the opponent''s advantage will be too great." Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, said weakly, "Is it possible? Doctor Ge just now meant to invite Lord Yuhu to return to Beijing to see if it can solve the problem of fusion toxins? After all, the medical skills of the adults are obvious to all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 Talking bluntly But Doctor Ge is not very good at speaking and becomes sarcastic when he opens his mouth. Who is spoiled by him? Since you want to ask others for help, shouldnt your attitude be a little better? Officials from various departments felt the truth about Shangshu Liu, but looking at the prince''s face, everyone dared not say anything or ask. The prince waved his hand powerlessly, and someone lifted the penised Doctor Ge down. "Only you know the matter of fusion of toxins best. Wuchen and Xiwen, it is better for you to follow up on this matter." Ye Wuchen and Lu Xiwen nodded in response. Ye Wuchen said, "Since it is related to toxins, I believe that doctors in the world should be invited to discuss with each other. In addition to the Imperial Hospital, there are also many people in the folk who are skilled in medical skills and good at detoxification. If they are invited to help, the results may be better." The prince nodded quickly, "You are fully responsible for this matter. I will let the court do its best to help you." "Yes." The two bowed and took the order. The prince looked at Mu Zhao worriedly again, "Hey, the grassland people are raising troops in the border town to carry out military force, and you need to go there in person. I will let General Pingxi and General Weiwu go with you, and Pingxi and General Weiwu will be allocated by you." Mu Zhao had already expected that the prince would directly order the important task, so he just nodded and said nothing else. The prince looked at him with a worried look on his face, "Huaizhi, if you have any other needs, you can make it clear while the officials of each department are here." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows and chuckled, looking at Shangshu Liu coldly, "Just make the calculations in advance and prepare enough food and grass. Don''t be halfway through the fight and say you don''t have money to buy grain and armor and weapons. We are most afraid of this kind of behavior of inserting a knife behind the scenes on the front line." "It is reasonable to protect the country and sacrifice bloodshed and sacrifice. I am afraid that someone in the court will mess with the situation. Let us fight to the death on the front line and still have no food to eat and get frozen every day!" "Your Highness, fighting is not a matter of one day or another. If you don''t have the support of the support, it''s better to give up from the beginning, which will save you from the waste of money and money. We can''t get any good for the frontline soldiers!" Ye Wuchen twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the prince silently, thinking that you, boy, really dare to speak! Liu Deng, the Minister of Revenue, whose name was named, looked red and hurriedly expressed his opinion to the prince, "The old minister should do his best to assist the prince in the front line." Mu Zhao tilted his head to look at him, "Mr. Liu, remember what you said today. This is equivalent to establishing a military order for me. The lifeline of the 200,000 powerful army in the West will be held in the hands of your Ministry of Revenue. If the subsequent military supplies are not strong enough to lead to defeat in the war, you will be fully responsible!" Su Jingyuan lowered his eyes secretly and smiled. This is what Lord Liu said, but he was sweating all over his head. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not dare to show it at this moment. Liu Deng wiped the sweat from his head with his sleeve and smiled awkwardly, "Look at what the prince said, no matter how hard the soldiers on the front line are, they cannot be hard for the soldiers who work **** their feet! Besides, the Ministry of Revenue has the help of Lord Su. Even if I am a man... a moment of decision-making, your uncle Su will give me some advice, right?" Shangshu Lu also smiled and smoothed out the situation. "Don''t worry, the Ministry of War will select the people who **** food, grass, and military supplies. It is important to choose the most reliable person and transport all the spare grain to the front line in advance." "I''m sorry, Lord Shangshu." Mu Zhao turned to the prince with a worried look on his face, and smiled confidently and bowed to his tribute, "Don''t worry, your highness, I will let them go wherever the grassland people come from. With General Zhao and General Hu this time, we will definitely be able to defend the border gate." A smile appeared on the prince''s face, "Okay, tomorrow morning, I will serve you alone and drink to see you off." "Your Highness! I''ll go with them too!" "General Sima, you have more important tasks to do." Shangshu Lu interrupted with a smile, "Don''t worry, listen to your highness''s orders." When General Sima heard this, he quickly turned his head to look at the prince. Ye Chuanxin smiled bitterly, "General Sima, I am ordered to take the musket camp to Jiangnan Prefecture, and all the 100,000 troops in the East, West and Zhengshan camps will be left to you to manage." Thinking of the terrifying fusion toxin, the prince looked bitter, "Before the Detoxification Pill comes out, I hope General Sima will not act rashly." "The last general will receive the order." The prince rubbed his forehead, "Okay, do you have anything else to say?" "Your Highness, the emperor..." The prince waved his hand and sighed, "Father''s health has been recurring in the past two days. Don''t go and disturb me." "yes." "I have something to report to Your Highness." Mu Zhao took a step forward, took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to the prince. Yechuan Nobu raised his hand and took the browsing, a little surprised, "Is this... what Lord Yuhu means?" When the officials heard the word "Yu Fox", they surrounded him regardless of their image. The prince simply handed the letter to Shangshu Lu and others and circulated it one by one. Gong Hui, the Minister of Justice, frowned after reading it, "To change the law of the Great Qi? How can it be done! The dog thieves in the Southern Chu come back. We issue a decree to pardon Chu slaves at this time. Isn''t it equivalent to telling those traitors that I, Da Qi, are afraid of them!" "Yes, yes." Many people agreed with what Gong Shangshu said. Wen Shuxian, the Minister of Rites, advised, "Mr. Yuhu probably means that we can negotiate with each other by pardoning Chu Nu?" "If you talk about peace, you have to talk about peace without fighting. Wouldn''t you have to talk about peace? Isn''t it better to gain others'' ambition to destroy your own prestige!" Su Jingyuan sneered, "Mr. Gong might as well use his brain. Is it possible that the Jade Fox meant to drag the Chu people before the detoxification pill was released? In order to avoid causing a large number of unnecessary casualties on our side." Everyone talked and the prince was in trouble and waved his hand to stop him. He turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhao who was silent, "What do you think of the prince?" "Mr. Su said very well, it is necessary to talk and drag." Mu Zhao nodded, "The fusion of toxins is fierce, and when you go to the battlefield, you will be killed on a large scale. Moreover, the poisonous people they refined are painless and unharmed. Even if they have broken hands and feet, they can continue to fight without any awareness. How can ordinary flesh and blood resist?" "Who is going to talk?" Gong Hui narrowed his little triangle''s eyes. Everyone looked at Wen Shuxian, the Minister of Rites... The latter was helpless and smiled reluctantly, "If the court needs an old minister, the old minister will definitely not refuse and will do his best to discuss the matter." The prince was a little hesitant, and the remnants of Xichuan and Nanchu were mixed up. Before that, he would never have thought that this would happen. After thinking about it, the prince sighed, "The matter of pardoning Chu Nu and revising the laws of the Great Qi Dynasty will be left to Lord Gong. As for Lord Wen, you have to worry about going to Jiangnan." "I accept the order." Gong Hui is still not convinced. Why does the twenty-year regulations need to be revised because of the remnants of Nan Chu? But the prince had made up his mind and he had no choice but to respond with a grievance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 I vomited blood Chapter 638: I vomited blood Mu Zhao followed the crowd away from the small conference hall and deliberately walked behind the crowd slowly. Ye Wuchen sighed and talked to Lu Qian. He turned his head and was stunned. He lowered his voice and asked Lu Qian, "Where is the people of Huai?" Along the high and broad red walls, the prince was no longer seen. At this time, Mu Zhao had successfully avoided several waves of patrol guards and successfully arrived at the side door of the emperor''s bedroom, quietly covering it in front of the short woods. The night is so filthy, and the window near the pond is open. The gauze curtain in the bedroom was waving, the candle was dim, and the emperor heard several heavy coughs and asthma. Xu Donglan, as she served the medicine in the past, comforted the emperor with a few words of soft words, and then took her out of the hall gate. In the empty hall, only the emperor coughed one after another. The prince raised the curtain and looked at him, not daring to recognize each other. The man lying on the bed, with his withered cheeks and his cheeks almost losing weight and deformity. After not seeing each other for more than a month, the emperor was so in such a state of discoloration? Lang''er speculated that it really worked. She had been taking pills that had been used to experience unknown life and had clearly reached the point where the oil was exhausted. Several vague sounds came from outside the hall, "Why is this greasy soup again? It''s hard for His Majesty to eat anything." "Empress Lan told her to cook some ginseng soup and pour it into your Majesty." "Anyway, the longer you can hang, you will be as long as you can. If you can, follow me in first..." The palace gate was pushed open, and the **** holding the soup was lowered and followed behind the **** in charge. I smelled a faint fragrance on my face. Before I could react, the person had already fallen into the ground. Mu Zhao appeared beside them, holding them one by one and gently throwing them on the ground. High the toes, hold the falling object, and put the plate of tea on the table. The emperor coughed, his mouth was dry and his throat was hoarse. His arms were drooping, and he sluggishly hitting the bed frame, trying to get the little **** to serve. However, when my eyelids were lifted, I seemed to see a familiar figure shaking in front of me. "You..." the emperor shouted in a hoarse voice. Mu Huaizhi walked along the jade steps for three steps, held a short dagger in his hand and gently lifted the curtain beside the bed, and his eyes fell on the emperor. "You are almost dying." He whispered softly, looking at the emperor with no concern for sorrow and joy. It seems that no matter how the emperor looks, he cannot sway his mood at all. The emperor was tired and his eyes were blank. He heard a sound in his ears, but it seemed that he would take his strength to lift his eyelids. Finally, I could see who was standing beside my bed. The emperor wanted to call someone, but what he opened his mouth was just a "ahhh" gasp. "Looking at your pitiful look now, it''s hard to imagine that my father died at the hands of someone like you." "Pursuing immortality, pursuing slimming on the bed is like a dry bone." "Emperor, you said that if you... weren''t that greedy, would the end be better than now?" "Everyone knows that immortality is just a false delusion of human beings." "What did you say you asked for?" "Look at what those fools who pursue immortality will get in the end." Mu Zhao walked closer to the bed step by step, lowered his head and looked at the emperor who was lingering in sick bed coldly. "It''s either burned to ashes in endless years. It''s like you, taking the wrong medicine and going to a dead end." "You can easily believe a trap full of vain and exaggeration." "The Barbarian Chief Master is the high priest of the grassland people. They have long colluded with the Emperor of Southern Chu, and what they are trying to do is your life." "Emperor, Lang''er clearly told you not to rely on drugs, but you don''t believe it." "The courtier who is loyal to you, just like my silly father, will only chew you so much that he doesn''t even have a bone left." "Now, the loyalty and kindness around you are gone, and the rest... are either villains like Gong Hui who pursue masturbation and greed for profit, or they are useless people like Liu Deng." "You said you doubt this and that, and you doubt who will help you in the end." The emperor was trembling all over by his disrespectful tone, and his eyes stared at him. To be precise, he stared at the dagger held in the prince''s hand. That dagger... "I heard from others that this short blade was given by my father when he was ten years old." He gently pulled out his short knife, raised it casually, and then drew a wisp of gauze curtain to the ground. The emperor used all his strength to pound the bed board, but only made a few dull sounds. At this moment, he suddenly realized the realization and understood why the young man in front of him made him feel uncomfortable from time to time. Yes, he is like King Duan, and also like the Huaner he has been thinking about day and night. At first, he thought the child was following his mother Lin, and there was always a hint of Lin''s family''s bright style in his eyes. But from time to time, he felt dazed, and he always felt that his face seemed familiar. The emperor used all his strength to shout "Crime". This evil is actually the seed left by King Duan? Damn it, its really abominable. The Xuanping Hous Mansion and Lin family have deceived him for so long! "Crime?" Mu Zhao sneered, with a little ridiculous expression in his tone, "Who is the real criminal?" "You idiot who kills your father and brother. The great Qi country is in your hands, and it''s just twenty years. Haha, now it''s going to perish." "You''re nonsense~~" The emperor almost tried his best before shouting out this hoarse voice. Mu Zhao reached into his arms and shook a secret scroll, "You can see it yourself. The emperor''s grandfather''s edict passed on the throne was clearly written, who was the one who passed it on?" The emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he wanted to raise his hand to catch the secret shaft, and he was empty. "The old thief in the country is so brave. Even if you die, you will not be buried in the Ye family''s ancestral grave." "Don''t worry." Mu Zhaowen said softly, each word was like a sharp knife, stabbing into the emperor''s heart. "I will remove your bones one by one and throw them to every corner of the wild mountain." "You can''t speak with your mouth and your eyes are all over. It makes you unable to move forward in the underworld. I have... helped Your Majesty find nine hundred and ninety-nine masters of chanting in advance." "It''s for today." Mu Zhao suddenly laughed out loud, "You kill your father and brother, your soul will never get rest." "Ten thousand heroes in Zhongbei Camp are waiting for you underground, Emperor. Go down and forgive them for their sins, and forgive your great sins for generations. Stop dreaming for generations!" "Also, I look quite generous and generous to the imperial tomb you built for yourself. From now on... let me live with Lang''er!" "You, you..." The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood spurted out and he was scolded on the bed. Little bastard, a **** little bastard, the emperor roared angrily in his heart, but he couldn''t help but squirt blood in his mouth, and couldn''t even scold a word. Mu Zhao looked at him indifferently, and a cold curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s hard to get on the road." No, he doesnt want to go on the road, dont! Chapter 639 Smiling tiger A trace of sinister light flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and he hit the bed board hard again. "Stop knocking." Mu Zhao felt a little funny, "Are you summoning those secret guards?" "Don''t worry, before I came in, I was knocked down by the medicine." Mu Zhao told the emperor with a smile, "You know, how exquisite Lang''er''s medicine is." "Unexpectedly, they can all sleep well for a night." "Emperor, you''d better let the smiley tiger come out soon." Mu Zhao pushed the blade with a cold light in his hand closer to the emperor''s neck little by little, "I know he''s nearby." The emperor knocked down the bed with great difficulty. At the same time, a slightly bloated figure flashed behind Mu Zhao at a strange speed and slapped it without saying a word. The room in the bedroom was quiet. Mu Zhao cut off the wind with his backhand, staring at the person who was coming with a smile. "It''s you, laughing at my father-in-law." "Who would have thought that the emperor''s thoughtful and considerate smile on his father-in-law was the smiling tiger who caused the golden case twenty years ago." Fu De smiled like the past. At this time, his face was covered with frost and coldness, and his eyes stared at the young man in front of him like a falcon. "Criminal, you are very good at hiding." Fu De smiled and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Everyone in the world thinks that you are sick and weak and can''t bear to lose all your martial arts. But unexpectedly, you opened our eyes to all of us." "It is true that you are sick and weak, and it is true that you almost lose your martial arts skills. But the news may have lagged a little behind..." The prince''s face raised a smile on his spring breeze, "My wife has cured me. Is this prince recovered now, are you surprised or not?" The emperor gasped and raised his palm. Seeing this, Master Xiao stepped forward quickly, but was stopped by Mu Zhao in the middle. "Your Majesty has many talented people around you. Back then, Mr. Xiao used his own strength to stir up trouble with the situation and provoked many disputes among the people in the martial arts island. Today, let Zhao come to learn about Mr. Xuan''s tricks!" "Criminal Mu, do you really want to take the entire Mu clan to die together?" "Dude Laughing wants to kill my nine clans on behalf of Your Majesty?" Mu Zhao laughed, "Then you killed the wrong one." "You kill him first. He is the uncle of Zhao''en''s family and the closest relative of the nine tribes." Mu Zhao muttered, without any ambiguity in his hands. In an instant, I had tried more than a dozen tricks with Xiao Eunuch. The smiley father-in-law''s face became increasingly ugly. He really wanted to calm down, but unfortunately Prince Mu didn''t give this opportunity. Although Mu Zhao was a short blade, it was very fast. Each knife seemed to exude supreme pressure. The knife scraped the bones and made the air conditioner soaked in the vest. At this moment, Xiao Laodudai seemed to be facing thousands of troops. The man in front of him was like a banished immortal descending down to see all living beings. The sword wind blew on his face, and the cold wind blew secretly, forcing people to retreat step by step. Qi Guanchanghong said this, which makes people feel incomparable and sincerely powerless. Laughter retreated step by step until he had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t expect that one day he would meet such a master. He turned around and wanted to escape and then move, but he sprinkled a handful of medicine powder on his head. Xiao Lao''s father-in-law was stunned and his eyes were bloody. What? What a master can do to spread poisonous powder? The prince shouldnt be so insidious! The prince seemed to be able to understand the expression on his face at this moment, and smiled slightly, "I will never be tired of deceit. To deal with my father-in-law, Zhao must do his best." The emperor moved beside the bed, and accidentally rolled to the ground with the bedding, making a dull sound. He spitted out blood with a "wow". Mu Zhao reached out and dragged the old **** like a dead dog and threw the person to the emperor. "Now, let''s look at the so-called golden case." Mu Zhao raised his foot and crushed the old eunuch''s body, his eyes feeling cold. "Twenty years ago, the tax revenue of the whole country was about 10 million gold per year. The lost 800,000 taels of gold was not a small amount." "The emperor sent his confidant Xiao''s father-in-law to steal the robbery, and together with the people from the martial arts world, robbed the Jinling Mansion''s tax and silver and transported the gold to Dongting Island." "My father-in-law was conspiring at that time, and wanted to kill each other and kill each other, so they would all die. However, something went wrong, attracting the sailors stationed in the Dongting area at that time." "You fled everywhere. On the one hand, rumors spread everywhere, saying that King Duan was secretly operating and robbed the tax silver, so that he could quickly return to Beijing to explain clearly. On the other hand, he secretly continued to hunt down the Zhu family and Qingtianmen and other people in the martial arts world." "My father was placed under house arrest until death after he returned to Beijing. Emperor, you shamelessly poured all the false charges on him and tried to occupy my mother." "It''s a pity that my mother is also a strong man. She would rather die than look at you more!" All the previous words did not cause any turmoil to the emperor, but the last sentence made him feel heartbroken and howled sadly. "Stop it..." The emperor took a long time to hold these three words out of his throat. These words have also taken all his energy to do, and then he can only tremble his fingers and sniff the ground and breathe heavily. "Do the whole show, because the officers and soldiers in the Jinling area are chasing each other urgently. Laughing, you robbers, can only temporarily bury 800,000 taels of gold in the isolated island of Dongting." "Gold is very important to you, the emperor, but it is even more important for you to lead the fleeing group of people who have killed each other." "So you made a plan. You arranged personnel near the deserted island, and wanted to use gold to hang out the Zhu family and Qingtianmen''s remnants." "What you don''t know is that the people in the Zhu family are not all fools. They feel that it is dangerous to get gold, and they have been delaying it and never dared to get it." "As for Qingtian Sect, they had already died and scattered in that golden battle, leaving the leader of Qingtian Sect to defect to the descendants of Southern Chu." The emperor gasped and looked at Mu Zhao in disbelief. He didn''t even know these things very well. Why was Mu Zhao so coherent and said these words? "The Southern Chu royal family also wanted this batch of gold as military funds, so they met Lang''er and the others on the Dongting Island." "The gold robbery was solved by Lang''er. The gold was transported back to Beijing, but it was a cheaper Emperor." "We were really kept in the dark by you at the beginning." Mu Zhao shook his fingers with a smile, "Emperor, you are really doing a big deal without saying a word!" Fu De covered his heart with a smile, coughed several times, and asked, "When did the prince suspect the old slave?" "I doubt you, it''s not a day or a night." Mu Zhao looked down at the old eunuch, "Father-in-law is so good at pretending at ordinary times. Whether it''s slow steps or fast action, there is no trace of martial arts at all." "That time, you hurried to stop Lang''er from hurting the prince. Xuan summoned Lang''er to the palace to meet the saint, which made her suspicious." "Although my father-in-law changed his voice and did not take a look at Lang''er, she planted a seed of doubt in her heart and would continue to think, explore and pursue." Fu De smiled bitterly, "It''s Lord Yuhu again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 change of weather Chapter 640 Change of the Sky The emperor was gasping for breath, his voice as if he was taken out of an old bellows, exuding a decadent atmosphere. "Zi Xiaofu! You are exactly the same as your father, and you have a bad ambition and ambition!" Mu Zhao looked coldly at the emperor leaning against the edge of the bed and breathing, "Have you ever thought about the country you have tried your best to grab back but cannot defend, my father and mother are actually not at all interested in it." "If you hadn''t interfered with it, my father would have been able to step down his military power after returning to Beijing and accompany my mother to the manor to live his usual life." "You are shameless, the dirtiest bed bug in the ditch. You used your unknown thoughts to harm my father and my mother." "The hatred of parents is irreconcilable." Mu Zhao slowly stretched out his hand, lifted the cover of the small incense burning tripod, and threw something as big as a nail into it expressionlessly. "Don''t worry, when you die, I will dig you out and get together with you." "You..." The emperor wanted to denounce this villainous boy, but he couldn''t even say half of his coherent words. My mind was so dizzy that I was dizzy, and my eyes were hazy. In a trance, it seemed as if I saw Huan''er walking towards him. Step by step, you''re approaching him. Huan''er turned her body and rushed into Ye Beihan''s arms. The two looked at each other and smiled tenderly. The emperor squirted out blood, shouted, and then fainted completely. When Xu Donglan and his people came in in panic, they saw several eunuchs rolling around. Seeing her come in, the little **** panicked so that his teeth trembled repeatedly, "Empress, your majesty..." Xu Donglan took two steps forward and saw that there was no blood on the emperor''s withered face. He lay quietly on the bed, with his hands crossed in front of his abdomen, his eyes closed and his mouth opened. "Your Majesty!" Xu Donglan quickly stepped forward and tentatively touched her breath, and her face changed drastically, "Go and invite Concubine Li and His Highness the Crown Prince! Your Majesty is in funeral!" The prince was woken up as soon as he fell asleep. He rushed to the emperor''s bedroom in a hurry and saw this scene. Concubine Lan changed into a pure white dress, with a small white flower on her temples, and she secretly lowered her head and cried silently. Crystal tears were hanging on the snow-white little face. She knelt on the bed and gently wiped the emperor''s hands, muttering something. The prince quickly stepped forward, as if struck by lightning, "What''s going on? It''s fine at noon, why are the father..." The Imperial Hospital took a step forward and said with a panic look on his face, "Your Majesty can''t get in the rice grains and tea in the past two days." He actually mentioned to the prince that the emperor''s funeral would probably be within one or two days. But I couldn''t say it too directly before... Actually, this is a normal phenomenon. How could a person who can''t even drink tea? Xu Donglan held his handkerchief and lowered her head and cried, "I saw that Your Majesty has a bad appetite these two days, so I want to get some soup for Your Majesty that I can swallow. Unexpectedly... it''s still too late." "It''s all my fault. If I can stay with Your Majesty forever, I might be able to find out that your Majesty is wrong at the first time." Ye Chuanxin sighed and shook his head, "Concubine Lan, it has nothing to do with you." He turned around and asked, "Where is the laughing father-in-law?" "When we came in, Xiao Lao was sitting beside His Majesty''s bed, smiling and breathless." Xu Donglan used a handkerchief to dot the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Xiao Lao was really loyal and actually accompanied His Majesty all the way." Yechuan Nobu stood silent for a moment with his hands behind his back. Xu Donglan comforted softly, "Please mourn your throne." "Please mourn your throne." The imperial physicians knelt down in fear, worried that the fire would burn on their heads. Fortunately, Yechuan Nobu is not that confused. He has long known what kind of body my father is. Overtaking the elixir will cause large-scale damage to the body, making it difficult for gods to save them. He waved his hand, "Go to spread the word, all the cabinet and the ministers above the third rank of the six ministries entered the palace, and the funerals in the palace were handed over to the mother''s mother." Concubine Li soon came to the emperor''s bedroom. She just took a look at the sick and haggard emperor and then took her eyes lightly. The emperor has been sick in recent years. He finally got up a while ago, but he didn''t expect that he would look back. He is no longer the elegant young man twenty years ago. And she was not the Lifei Concubine who had just entered the palace and had her eyes full of him. "The emperor is in great service and is lonely below. Let all the young concubines who have no children go down to accompany him." Concubine Li''s words determined the fate of many young concubines. Seven days later Yu Linlang classified the toxins in different categories, put them on sample labels, and specially found a storage shelf to store them in the shopping center. Two "squeaks" sounds came from the cracks in the window. Yu Linlang was overjoyed and quickly pulled the wooden pane and pulled the little fat mouse stuck in the crack. "Oh my God, you are so talented, Rat." After walking around the country, I actually gained a little weight. The jade rat squeaks. The little fox strongly demanded to come out of the shopping center and rub his claws on the head of the rat, which was quite majestic to the elder brother. The rat and rat squeaked twice again. Yu Linlang took off the small bag wrapped on its back, took out a small bamboo tube and pried it open, and poured several rolls of paper from the bucket onto the table. The little fox has been practicing hard recently and has increased its speed, and he wants to compete with the rat and mouse. Yu Linlang didn''t care about the two little ones, and let them run around the house. She couldn''t look at the lightning figure, and she was dizzy when she saw it. The two little ones landed silently, flashing like two white lights. Yu Linlang simply turned his back to them and stopped looking at them. The amount of information on the paper roll is huge, and Yu Linlang is optimistic for a while before digesting all the information. Even she couldn''t help but be shocked. First of all, the most important thing is that the emperor died seven days ago, and she actually knew this one a few days ago. It is said that there were people from Qi in the city secretly hanging white lanterns, and then they were arrested and threw them into prison, but they have not been released until now. Huaizhi wrote on a scroll of paper that changes occurred in the capital, and the eldest prince suddenly had an accident at night, and led people to force the palace to fail. He has now been banned in the prince''s mansion. Concubine Shu was taken with mute medicine by Concubine Li, and sent to Yongchang Palace to accompany the queen. Less than three days after Yechuanxin ascended the throne, Concubine Li suddenly issued an imperial edict to execute all the concubines who had not left their descendants around the late emperor and to bury them together with the late emperor. It is said that the court opposed this move in unison, and Ye Chuan Nobu was also in trouble. He didn''t know how to persuade his mother and not behaved at this time. Concubine Li wanted to hang several concubines that His Majesty had favored in the past, including the most favored Concubine Lan. The secret volume reads: At the critical moment, Ye Chuanxin took people to rescue Concubine Lan and rescue Concubine Lan from her mother. Concubine Lan announced on the spot that she already had the flesh and blood of the late emperor in her belly. Concubine Li didn''t believe it, so she called the imperial physician to treat it. She was only convinced that Concubine Lan had a child. Chapter 641 Oh, waiting here The secret volume also mentioned: Yechuan Nobuma was afraid that his mother''s mother would be a monster again, so she personally sent someone to settle Concubine Lan. In addition, the prince also mentioned himself in the secret book: he said that he had obtained the power to govern the mighty army and the Pingxi army, and had set out to the border town to resolve the matter of the grassland people, and would be able to come back soon to reunite with her. The prince also happily told her in the letter that he had found an excellent cemetery for them, which was guaranteed to be large and spacious. Yu Linlang looked at the corner of her mouth twitched. Men seem to be a little unnatural. Chu Lanyi wants to give her half a piece of country as a gift, and this person wants to give her the cemetery... What kind of brain circuit did the ancients do? She put the dense roll into the shopping center, turned her head and waved to the two little ones, "Come here quickly and don''t run away." Seeing the sweat running, Yu Linlang had no choice but to take out a silk handkerchief to wipe the two little ones'' furry sweaty bodies. "Rat, go back to our house and have a good rest. Master, I will take you away today." The toxin samples were almost collected. Next, we need to constantly test the poison and summarize it again and again. The antidote to this complex toxin is not something that can be made overnight. No wonder Yuan Ge is so confident and is not afraid of handing these samples into her hands. This is because she feels that she can''t get any decent antidote in the short term. Yu Linlang put everything in the house and planned to take action as soon as he entered the night. The city has been quite calm these days. Apart from capturing a few waves of Qi people who secretly paid tribute to the emperor, it is basically stable. After retreating and leaving, there was no movement. Chu Lanyi sent out a lot of scouts, but he did not take any further action. I wonder if he was waiting for the grassland people to start first. The secret volume given by Huaizhi clearly stated: Lord Wen, the Minister of Rites, has taken people out of the capital and headed to Jiangnan Prefecture. The court should make peace with Nan Chu, and the situation will be stable for the time being. Once the grassland people make some moves, they probably will move here too... Yu Linlang packed everything and stuffed the two little ones back to the shopping center, and was sleeping in bed. She has not moved any time for the past seven days, so she has been staying in the room to study various toxin samples. I think she can numb them. Yu Linlang took a short snatch, and got up at about the time, and climbed up the window and left the courtyard. In order to make her walk more relaxed and happy, she sprinkled a lot of sleeping medicine powder along the way. She never let a bird pass by the roadside and all the medicines were poured... Since you run away, of course you must be fully prepared. What Yu Linlang doesnt like most is giving up halfway. Of course, what she decided must be implemented to the end, and she will definitely not give her a chance to get her back. The little girl ran out of the corridor. I found out a few days ago that Chu Lanyi and He Qianyue and the others have been studying military maps in the conference hall every night these days. As long as she runs along the wall, she will definitely not alarm them. Miss Yu is confident in her light skills. There is really no one in this world who can catch up with her... Unless Senior Brother Tianren comes to arrest her, you should be a big talk. She ran very fast, and from time to time she still disappeared in the night. The soldiers who patrolled several waves of soldiers, occasionally had sensitive smells, but could not catch any breath in an instant. As long as you pause for a moment, Yu Linlang would put all the stupid children to the ground. After silently leaving the side door of the government office, Yu Linlang jumped up, and her toes lit up on the eaves opposite, and her figure disappeared into the night instantly. The old man who passed by beat the other twice knocked on him, rubbed his eyes and looked up at the sky, feeling a little confused. Just now, it seemed like some dark shadow passed by... Half an hour later, Yu Linlang''s figure appeared on the rural path outside the city. She had already remembered the map in her heart. She could walk north from the road north to the village where Jiujin and the others settled. Yu Linlang lifted the lone wolf out and stepped on the wolf cub and rushed forward. With this speed of lightning, it takes less than half a day. You should be able to arrive at the village before noon and meet with Jiujin and Baliang. Yu Linlang was thinking about things and was lost for a moment. When he heard a rush of wind, he was shocked and hurriedly picked up the lone wolf and stepped forward a few steps, "Be careful." But it was still a little late, and the arrow shot on the wolf''s claws, and the lone wolf let out a painful sob. Yu Linlang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she hurriedly stuffed a detoxification pill into its mouth. Before she could deal with the wound, she took it into the shopping center first. At the same time, countless figures suddenly appeared on the hillsides on both sides. The firelight shone, and Yu Linlang saw clearly Yang Sima''s ugly face swollen like a steamed bun. The guy sat on a tall horse with a touch of hideousness hanging on the corner of his mouth. Behind him was a young woman wearing white veil. She could tell that it was an old acquaintance, Xiang Feixue. Haha, the journey went so smoothly, it turned out that she was waiting for her to fall into the trap! Yu Linlang looked up and saw that the two slopes were crowded with people. Xiang Feixue made great efforts this time and found the right time to kill her completely! "You won''t wait for me here for five, six, seven or eight days, right?" After all, she didn''t go out for a week and kept trying to get antidotes in the mansion. These two fools will not keep on the hillside and feed mosquitoes every night, waiting for the rabbit to wait for her to come? This sentence obviously hit Yang Sima''s heart, and his steamed bun face was twisted for a moment. Yu Linlang looked at it and laughed loudly, his voice was extremely reckless, "Yang Sima, why did your ugly face not be cured yet? You won''t send someone to smoke for my senior brother again, right?" "Shut up!" Yang Sima cursed angrily, clenched his fists and raised his hand, "Yu Linlang, what''s the point of being arrogant? Today is your death." "Diet? Are you sure?" Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and glanced at the people on the slopes on both sides, "Most of them are grassland people, right? Yelu Xin has also invested a lot." "If you can''t kill me here this time, how can you get along with the grassland people when you go back?" "Also! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It is the original sin that you have such a murderous thought towards me. My senior brother will not let you go! Even if I die, my senior brother will kill all your relatives within the nine tribes, without leaving any chickens and dogs." "You, you, you! They are all a group of dead people." The archers standing on the top of the **** were shaking slightly when they clasped the bows in their hands, and their fingers clenched their bowstrings. Xiang Feixue saw that it was broken. These fools were so frightened by this woman that she could hardly hold the bow and arrow. She hurriedly raised her voice and shouted loudly, "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She likes to play with people''s hearts the most, especially to play with our Lord in the palm of your hand." "We are killing the traitors for the Lord and serving allegiance to the Lord. As long as we kill the hateful woman in front of us, we can help the Lord to strengthen our minds and no longer bewitched and harassed by this witch." Eliminate the traitor! Loyalty! Eliminate the traitor! Loyalty! A shout of thunder came from the top of the slope, and Yu Linlang curled her lips. Born. (This chapter ends) Chapter 642 Everything is her sword Chapter 642 Everything is her sword Eliminate traitors and eliminate allegiance to eliminate witches? It seems like she is a great witch who is a disaster to the country and the people. People in the world are so superficial and vulgar. It is obvious that a man is not strong in his mind, but he insists on pushing all his mistakes on her, a weak woman. Its not her that made Chu Lanyi stubborn and obsessed with her, why was it all her fault? Yu Linlang is determined not to take the blame! "Playing with people''s hearts?" Yu Linlang read these words lightly, "Yang Sima, did I play with you? Look, I''m so angry about your old face." "I''m still playing with your Lord? Do I have such great ability? What kind of character do you know?" Is that anyone can hold Chu Lanyi in his hands? It''s simply unreasonable. "Don''t talk nonsense to her! This witch is accustomed to being clever and sarcastic. Don''t be confused by her words. Everyone is ready!" At Xiang Feixue''s order, everyone on both sides raised their bows and arrows and aimed at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang laughed, but there was no heat in her eyes. "I tell you that a person''s life is only once, so don''t do anything that makes you regret." "The person in this world who can kill me is not born yet." "I know that all you soldiers follow orders. Now let go of the arrow and turn around and run, I can pretend that nothing happened." "Otherwise..." Yu Linlang tilted her head and said coldly, "You will soon know that the most painful thing in this world is not death, but hemiplegia." "Don''t listen to her evil words to deceive the public! This witch is just panicking. She is delaying time. Don''t continue talking nonsense with her!" Xiang Feixue screamed loudly and raised her hand hard, "Listen to my order! Get ready!" Yu Linlang pulled out a long sword surrounded by green light out of thin air. As soon as the sword appeared, an restless buzzing sound came from the air. "Xiang Feixue, has my senior brother never told you? Although I come from Xuanyin Sect, what I am best at is actually not Yingong." "You should... you have never seen me slash out." Yu Linlang held the sword in one hand and looked at the woman standing on the top of the **** with a smile. "Well, it seems that no one in this world has seen me...a heroic figure of making a sword." "Let me go!" Xiang Feixue was like a female leopard, with scarlet eyes open, waved her right hand heavily forward, and opened her mouth and roared angrily. She was too lazy to listen to Yu Linlang''s quibbling again, because in her opinion, Yu Linlang did this because she was afraid and tried her best to delay time. She thought the Lord could come to save her? Stop dreaming! As early as when she made a plan to escape from Pingjiang Mansion, she was destined to die at the hands of Xiang Feixue. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were filled with excitement. She couldn''t wait to see Yu Linlang''s arrogant and domineering woman dying in front of her. In her dream, Yu Linlang would fall in a pool of blood, and her body was filled with arrows like an unlucky hedgehog. She would stretch out her hand to her panting and beg for mercy in fear. She would move on the ground and kneel down at her feet and cry bitterly. However...what happened? When hundreds of arrowheads on both slopes suddenly shot into Yu Linlang, she was like a shadow and shuttled back and forth in the arrow formation. The speed of the body movement was looming, so flashing that it almost made people unable to capture the trajectory of action. In horror, Yang Sima almost fell from the horse''s back. Xiang Feixue''s face was extremely ugly, and she shouted over and over again, "Shoot the arrow! Let it go! Let it go! Let it go!" Round after round of arrow rain shot towards the little **** the ramp, stacking densely into a sea of ??arrows. However, no one of the hundreds of arrows could hit her. Yu Linlang is like a butterfly wearing flowers, flying up and down in the rain of arrows. Her figure is light and graceful, making people dazzling. "Ahhhhh!" Xiang Feixue screamed in disbelief, her eyes roaring with red, "Are you all eaten? Are they all blind? Cum for me, keep cum!" The grassland soldiers on the two slopes were already so scared that their faces turned pale and could hardly hold the bows and arrows in their hands. What''s going on? They are not unfamiliar with the Han people who have experienced their skills, and it is really hard to capture the traces from high to low. But as long as you are an individual, there are always traces to be found, right? The demon girl in front of her is simply a demon who can''t catch a trace of her figure. How could she become a afterimage that is completely untraceable to human eyes? Xiang Feixue, for some reason, suddenly thought of the secret magic mirror of Yunyin Temple, Huashuiyue, that was circulated in the northern region. Legend has it that this mirror flower and water moon only has two moves, which are extremely powerful. After the cultivation is completed, the mind, body, and swordsmanship will be in three-in-one, and the swordsmanship will reach a state that is rare in the world. Xiang Feixue''s pupils shrank, and she just shouted, "Everything goes back." Just as Yu Linlang lifted his sword and slashed out, Jian Feng suddenly rushed towards him. The arrow in front of him turned into a handful of powder, pausing in the air for a moment, and then counterattacked to the hillsides on both sides with lightning speed. As the "hissing" sounded, the soldiers'' miserable wails came one after another on the slope. Xiang Feixue screamed and hugged her head and squatted down, and pulled Yang Sima away and blocked her in front of her. Yang Sima felt that his eyes were dark, and his eyes suddenly felt extremely painful. The acupuncture points in his body seemed to be pierced by sharp blades, and it immediately felt painful. "Ah." Yang Sima fell to the ground, raised her hand and wiped it out in disbelief, with a thick patch of blood in front of her eyes. He is blind! He was actually killed by Yu Linlang''s sword! how so? Witch, a peerless witch! There is such a terrifying sword technique in the world. A sword from such a distance hurts him like this. Sima Yang didnt know that Xiang Feixue was the one who was most shocked in the audience. She looked at Yang Sima, whose eyes were covered in blood, and then at the grassland soldiers who were lying around her, rolling and wailing, and her heart was cold. The grassland soldiers'' eyes were also shot through. Yu Linlang is just a sword! Just such a sword! All the grassland soldiers lost their combat effectiveness. They ended up with Yang Sima. They were blind and their eyes were blind. They would only cover their heads and roll around on the ground. No, she can''t stay where she is waiting to die. She wanted to escape, and she had to run away now. While the witch didn''t focus on herself, it would be too late if it was too late... Xiang Feixue tried to pull the horse beside her. The horse whistled, stepped on the ground anxiously, and suddenly hit Xiang Feixue''s hand, spread her hooves and ran wildly into the distance. Xiang Feixue was so angry that her eyes were red. She wanted to chase after the horses on her back, but she was tripped by a few lying grassland soldiers under her feet and almost fell to eat shit. At this moment of delay, Xiang Feixue turned around and saw that the ghostly figure of the demon girl had almost rushed to her. "Don''t come over, don''t come over." She screamed and shivered, retreated, stretched out her hand to touch the flute on her waist, and in a hurry, she wanted to use her sound skills to stop Yu Linlang from approaching. Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, took a sword and drew a circle, sucking out all the arrowheads that hit the grassland soldiers'' bodies. "The true meaning of mirror flowers, water and moon is that everything in the world can become a sword." Chapter 643 There is no regret medicine in the world Chapter 643 There is no medicine for regret in the world As long as I want, as long as I want. "Every grass, a tree, a leaf and a flower can all become a sharp blade in my hand!" Yu Linlang gently turned his sword, and the sand and fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up by the airflow, surrounded by the fragments of arrowheads, wandering back and forth in circles. Xiang Feixue''s eyes were so terrified that she opened her eyes wide, "What do you want to do to Yu Linlang? What do you want to do to me?" "You can''t kill me. I am a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, and you are your fellow teacher... my nephew." "P''s junior nephew." Yu Linlang sneered, "You may not even be a traitor disciple, so come and take care of your relatives." "Yulinlang, dare you kill me? Are you not afraid that the Lord will settle the score with you? Will it hurt the harmony between your senior brother and sister?" "If I kill a dog beside him, will he come to me for bad luck??" Yu Linlang smiled gently and lovely, but the sword energy in her hand was ups and downs. "Stop talking nonsense, no one will come to save you." As the words fell, thousands of arrowhead fragments mixed in the fallen leaves of sand and stones, they swung and flew towards Xiangfeixue, who could not stop retreating. The latter screamed and quickly played the flute with a sound to resist. However, it is useless! Useless! Layer layers of debris hit her tightly, even though she had already worn two layers of armor inside, it was still penetrated, and the debris penetrated into the bones and penetrated the lungs. Xiang Feixue spurted blood out with a mouthful of blood, rolled on the spot and didn''t even look at it. She pulled two grassland soldiers in front of her. The wind blew the clouds, and the sword energy was still shaking in front of her, shooting the two grassland soldiers into sieves. Xiang Feixue was at a loss and lay at a loss under the dead body to resist the sword energy. I dont know how long it took, but it seemed that the sword wind had passed. She didn''t dare to move, and lay in the pile of corpses and continued to pretend to be dead. Yu Linlang''s steps were light and there was almost no sound when he walked. When she walked past the dying Yang Sima, she kindly trampled on his two hands. She walked to Xiang Feixue with a smile. The sword started and the sword wind swept across, without any fancy tricks. The few corpses stacked in front of me were cut into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground. Xiang Feixue buried her head like a big quail, wishing she could pierce her head tightly into the ground, and she didn''t dare to lift her eyelids. Yu Linlang smiled and said, "If I had known this, why would you have been there?" "I know the sword I set myself. You are not dead, stop pretending." Yu Linlang stretched out her feet and kicked the woman, "Hey, move." Xiang Feixue continued to pretend to be dead and motionless. Yu Linlang sneered and raised her foot to step on her right wrist bone. "Why is the momentary look gone just now? It sounds so good to drink it over and over again." Xiang Feixue''s skin couldn''t stop trembling, and she was so painful that she wanted to faint on the spot. The feeling of broken hand bones is inch by inch, and the dull pain that makes nerve paralyzed is really hard to say. Unfortunately, it hurts so much that she still can''t faint. Her mind was clearer than ever. Keep pretending to be dead, it is best to let the female devil leave as soon as possible after venting her hatred. Even if she is scarred, she can still save her life. "You won''t be so naive that I will let go of the person who wants to kill me, right?" Yu Linlang almost laughed out loud. "Do you think you can escape if you pretend to be dead like this?" "Born." Yu Linlang raised his sword. When the cold sword fell on the back of Xiang Feixue''s neck, she felt excited and she came to her senses, howled and turned over and begged for mercy, "Xiao, uncle, uncle, uncle, I was wrong, please let me go. Please let me go. We are from the same school, how can we be a traitor!" "Sure enough, this person doesn''t fall on him and never knows what pain is." Xiang Feixue''s heart thrusts and she roared like crazy, "Why do you have to kill me? You are jealous, so you must put me to death!" Yu Linlang smiled, "With a fake face and imitating me for so many years, you won''t think you are me, right? I''m still jealous of you! Even if you don''t have a mirror, you can urinate with your urination and your mind will be a little clearer." "Ahhh." Xiang Feixue screamed out of control, "You let go, stop talking! I didn''t imitate you, and I don''t care about your face either." "Yes, it''s not rare. No matter how exquisite the face is, it''s not my face after all." Yu Linlang used the sequin sword energy to cut the woman''s back, "Tsk tsk, you really have to do it. It''s really a human skin mask made with the skin on your back." As if her face was torn apart again, Xiang Feixue wailed sharply, twisting her body, trying to shake off the sword that Yu Linlang covered her back. No, this shouldn''t be the case. Five hundred grassland soldiers, so many archers, why cant they kill the witch? If the witch is not dead, how can the Lord change his mind? Xiang Feixue was unwilling to accept it and suddenly pulled out the sharp blade from her sleeve, turned her wrist and stabbed it at Yu Linlang. "Swish." The sword energy flew over and cut off her right wrist in unison. It was not until her paws fell to the ground that Xiang Feixue felt the pain that pierced her lungs. She howled and rolled back and forth on the ground, hitting her head against the terrain as if she was crazy. One hand was cut, the other hand was completely broken. Now she completely lost the ability to fight back and became an absolute useless person. Revenge is the witchs revenge on herself! The great witch who harms the country and the people! The demons hidden in the stinky ditch on the bottom are all kinder than hers. Xiang Feixue shrank and crawled backwards, a trace of fear flashing in her eyes. "No, you can''t kill me, you and I are the same family, you can''t kill me!" Yu Linlang looked at her indifferently, "Don''t waste your time. When you were determined to kill me, you would completely become a dead person in my eyes." Yu Linlang raised his sword and slashed it gently. Xiang Feixue had a thin blood thread between her neck, which could penetrate into the bones. In the sky, Xiang Feixue looked at the man''s back as he was leaving. She covered her throat with one hand, and her throat was completely blocked by the blood containing the fishy smell, and she was bubbling and couldn''t say anything at all. I dont know if Sima Yang regrets it. Anyway, Xiang Feixue thinks she should regret it. She didn''t expect that she would be so painful before death, and she could not die for a while, and her consciousness was extremely clear. The dull pain coming from all over the body, the sticky and suffocating feeling of breathing came. In a trance, Xiang Feixue seemed to see the figures of Mr. He and the others, and was running towards their sloping head. She stretched out her soft palms and finally she couldn''t stand down and fell "smacked" on the ground full of slags. He Qianyue, Yuange, Yin Gui and others rushed up the hillside, their faces were extremely gloomy and solemn. Hundreds of Chu Wei followed, looking at the messy scene, and didn''t dare to say anything. The situation cannot be described as a miserable word! "Look around." He Qianyue ordered, and the Chu guards took action immediately. He Qianyue stepped on the dead grass on the ground, pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Feixue with eyes closed. Chapter 644 Joke, she has a cheater "How is it? Are you still alive?" He Qianyue asked calmly. The leader of Chu Wei, who was in charge of leading the team, ran to them one after another, with a strange expression, "Sir, all these grassland soldiers are alive." "But their eyes are blind, and their lower limbs seem to be disabled." He Qianyues cold face, Whats the use of disabled people? Are they used to waste food? The Chu Guards felt distressed, but they all understood why Mr. He wanted to take their swords forward and smeared the grassland soldiers who were lying on the ground and wiping their necks. Yin Gui squatted on the ground to check Yang Sima, and said, "This technique is really domineering and sharp. Look at the injury, it seems that it was broken through by some fragment, bit by bit..." Yin Gui touched the wound fragments and his face became solemn, "It''s the arrow fragments." "The little junior sister is really surprising." Yuan Ge couldn''t help but sigh, "I have never seen her hold a sword in the past, and I never thought that the power of a sword was so terrifying." Yiruo looked at the grassland soldiers and looked stunned, "Do you mean, these people were killed by Yu Linlang with one move?" "Look at the grass that was cut flat around, and the ground that was completely flattened here and that, you can imagine how shocking that sword was." "Stop researching, hurry up and chase." Yin Gui stood up and clapped his hands, "If you don''t chase, you''ll be almost out of the city." I cant run away. "I can say that if I can run away, I will say that she will be fierce and can we deal with this sword force??" Yiruo suddenly said weakly. Everyone present was silent when they asked this... But no matter what, people still have to recover. No matter what, I will chase you first! The four of them led a group of Chu Guards and galloped out of the city on horseback, chasing them until dawn, and finally realized something was wrong. "Actually, even if she is very good at light body skills, she will never be able to run more than a hundred miles overnight without taking a break!" "I fell into a trap!" He Qianyue''s face looked particularly ugly, "She used a trick to trick her, but she was actually still near Pingjiang Mansion." "Let''s withdraw!" He Qianyue and the others led their people back and forth to search for Yu Linlang''s figure. In that wing, Yu Linlang drove until he was flying... If she knew what He Qianyue and others thought, she would definitely have to laugh. Hey, ordinary people''s idea is of course that human resources cannot run for more than a hundred miles overnight. But is she an ordinary person? She drove for hundreds of miles... Of course, this road in ancient times could not be compared with the main road in Experimental City. Its mud and soil, and its going up the mountain and downhill. Fortunately, this brand-new car is quite powerful. In this way, Miss Yu had to put away the car from time to time and run across the **** by herself before she could continue to take out the car and drive for a while. Her speed is 120 kilometers per hour. Who can catch up? Its funny. With a big cheat, Miss Yu can still be caught up by Xiaocai? After running for a night, you will be able to reach the village where Jiujin and the others are temporarily stationed. Seeing that the sky was already bright, Yu Linlang was reluctant to take back the car and took a horse out and continued running. Fortunately, she has enough space for stocking and it will be of great use at critical moments. Speaking of these timid little poor horses, when she put the Holy Poison Python in, she scared the small animals in the space to death. Several horses were so scared that they couldn''t get up at all on the ground. Fortunately, she was smart and secretly built a simple wooden house for the little animals, so that she could not see the giant python on the other side of the lawn... The giant python is very obedient in her space. If it dares to rebel, Yu Linlang can kill it in minutes. There is enough meat and egg tube in the shopping mall, and I can''t stare at this guy. It seems extremely comfortable to lie in the giant python. It has also eaten once a day to once every seven or eight days. She had never been in the space for a long time before, so she never paid attention to the lone wolf and the big ape in the space. Looking back now, food consumption is indeed very slow. Perhaps this shopping mall has been like this from the beginning, and can keep everything in the space basically unchanged. Just like a wounded lone wolf, what is the wound when it is put in? When she goes in to treat the wound, it still remains the same without any deterioration. I just dont know if I can resist the laws of nature. For example, before she and Zhao Zhao died of old age, they lay in the space and never went out again, and they might be able to continue living happily in the space... When I think about this, I suddenly feel chills. No more, there is no good thing to violate the laws of nature. If you can only live in the supermarket for the rest of your life, it would be better to just take a quick look at the flowers and enjoy your whole life. Yu Linlang patted the pony''s head and ran quickly. He walked out of the forest and followed the slope. A row of villages below was not far away. At that time, a child Zhou Yueming was practicing sword diligently in the courtyard in front of the door, and a small wooden sword was dancing with a bright and powerful force. Yu Linlang rolled over the wall and saw her eyes shining. He waved to his apprentice without any image, "Xiao Ming!" The child Zhou Yueming turned around when he heard the familiar scream, threw the small wooden sword in his hand, and rushed towards the wall with his breath. Down when he was halfway through his strength. Yu Linlang laughed and jumped down from the wall, grabbed her little apprentice and kissed her, "Advisor, you can get angry on the wall now." The child Zhou Yueming turned red with a little face, "No, I couldn''t get up." Yu Linlang rubbed the old-fashioned face of the child, "It''s already very good. If you are not here, you are working hard every day." Zhou Yueming nodded, "Sister Siyou said that you can help your master in the future if you try to play a good sword." "I really deserve to be a good disciple of my teacher!" Yu Linlang walked in with a smile. The mute girl heard the sound and ran out and surrounded her happily. "Girl, you''re back." Jiujin opened his mouth and paused, "Sister Siyou said that if you can''t wait for the girl tomorrow, we will go to Pingjiang Mansion to rob the prison." Yu Linlang rolled her eyes when she was not angry, "You are the only ones who will still rob the prison." "Yes, Sister Siyou said that she would divide into two groups of people, one group threw fire bottles and bullets at the door, and the other group climbed over the wall and entered the government office. She must rob the girl." Miss Yu can say it, I dont know who will save whom then! "Luckily you didn''t act rashly, otherwise you would have caused trouble for me." Yu Linlang stepped into the door with the child in his arms, "I''m so tired, do you have any food?" "Yes, rice porridge and steamed buns." The mute nodded repeatedly, "Jiujin, stop talking, serve tea for the girl first." Soon, Yu Linlang started eating buns with big mouthfuls, "Why didn''t you see Siyou?" "Sister Siyou and the others went out to find out the news at night, and they should be back soon." As he was talking, Siyou''s delicate voice rang in the yard, "What? My little master is back? Master~~ I miss you so much." Yu Linlang was almost choked by a mouthful of porridge, and quickly reached out and pushed Siyou''s face away, "Don''t make trouble." "Don''t make trouble." (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 Research "Miss, you''re here. We have contacted Master Tianren and the others. After waiting for more than an hour, they probably will be here to meet us." "That''s great." Yu Linlang put down the spoon and couldn''t hide her surprise. "Let your senior brother and the others return to Beijing with us." Take your senior brothers and the others around, and you can help with things, and you can also watch them to avoid being poisoned by the King of Hell. The Palace of King of Hell is crazy now. I guess I want to capture more people in the martial arts world, especially those with high martial arts skills, to refine powerful poisonous people. Anyway, bringing one is also a bring, and bringing one is also a bring. Miss Yu had already planned it, and she was fascinated by them all later, threw them into the space, and drove back to Beijing to drive... Siyou always felt that her girl was not planning something good, and her eyes made people feel bleak. "Girl, will there be any danger in waiting here..." Baliang was a little worried. Now they have the people brought by Siyou, and there are only a dozen subordinates in total. If Mr. Chu brings a large number of Chu Guards to capture her girl, it will be really unstoppable! "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem for at least half a day." No matter how clever He Qianyue and the others are, they would never have thought that she had a super cheater in her hand and could take her to more than a hundred miles in one night... This is because it was difficult to walk in ancient times. The stop and stop and run with two legs was delayed a lot of time. If it is all the main roads, she can travel from Wuxi to Nanjing to show off her back and forth... Isnt it a famous saying to build a road before you want to be rich? This is a terrible road, and its hard to run away. Baliangjijin looked confused when she looked confused, and thought the girl was just saying something to comfort herself, and couldn''t help but worry. Yu Linlang poured another cup of tea, and then she felt like she was alive. "Don''t worry, I''ll take a short look first, senior brother and others will call me." When He Qianyue and the others reacted, they would bring people to chase after him, and hehe, she would have run away and lost her shadow. ? Yu Linlang felt that she was woken up by the girl in less than a minute after she fell asleep! In fact, she has slept for more than an hour. After wiping his face and taking care of his clothes, Yu Linlang ran to the yard in a hurry and met the excited senior brother Tiankui and his group. "Senior brother, are you all okay?" "It''s okay." Tian Ren and the others were also very happy, "Little Junior Sister, we are relieved to see that you are not in trouble." "Senior brother, why are you injured in your hand?" Yu Linlang''s eyes fell on Tian Ren''s arm and frowned slightly. "It''s nothing serious." Tian Ren smiled and shook his head. "Outside Pingjiang Mansion, we met Master Yin and his son, who were taking a group of poisonous people to chase Huaihua Palace and a group of knights in the Northern Region. When we helped, Senior Brother Tianren was scratched." "Senior brother, let me see." Yu Linlang was shocked and quickly pulled Tianren to sit down, opened his sleeves and untied the red cloth. The wound was faintly covered with a hint of black green. Yu Linlang tried it with a silver needle, and her face was solemn. Tiankui Tiangang and others were immediately lifted up, "Junior sister, can you be infected with the fusion toxin?" Tianren''s expression was as calm as before, "Don''t worry, junior sister, if I can''t suppress the toxins, I will take the lead..." "What''s the first step?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes and glared at him with a fierce look. Tianren shut up silently. Tiankui glanced at his senior brother, "It should be done, so let the junior sister scold him." Yu Linlang took out the medicine box and gave the senior brother medicine. Seeing her forming a medicine box out of thin air, several new monks were surprised, while the rest of the people''s expressions remained unchanged. Yu Linlang took out a few bottles of medicine, tinkered with antidote on his hands, and muttered in his mouth, "As the name suggests, this fusion toxin is made of a mixture of spiritual and spiritual fragrance and bone-transforming poison. So it is said that both are indispensable." "The senior brother was given a bone-transforming poison, but he was very skilled. At that time, most of the poison had been forced out, leaving only a small part of the toxins that have not been removed." Yu Linlang fiddled out a small bottle of medicine and let Tianren take it. "I will give you an injection these days to remove the poison. Taking some antidotes should help you completely remove it." Fortunately, my senior brother was not seriously poisoned, and it was not as good as the toxins on Yu Zhixuan''s body. Yu Linlang has studied a lot of fusion toxins these days, and is confident that it can completely cure the remaining bone-transforming poisons on his senior brother. "As far as I checked various toxin samples these days, I learned that the refining process of this fusion toxin is definitely not completed in one go." The fusion will take at least three times, which means that this kind of refining must be placed in a specific environment and continue to proceed. For example, the place where Taihu Island was secret and safe, and it could continuously refine many poisonous people. "Junior sister, can you make this antidote, right?" Tiankui''s eyes lit up. In fact, toxins and other things are not scary. What makes people feel most heart-wrenching is the speed of the toxin spreading. Poisoning in one person can spread to thousands of people. So as long as this toxin can be controlled, everything will not be a problem next. Yu Linlang nodded hesitantly, "It takes time to develop." "Then we **** you back, and we can save some time along the way for you to continue researching." Yu Linlang smiled mysteriously at her senior brothers and bent her lips, "Senior brother, I need you to cooperate with me with all my strength." "Don''t ask anything, just come back to Beijing with me to help." "That''s natural, my senior brother will definitely help you." Tian Kui nodded, then raised his hand to rub his eyes, "Junior sister, do you feel a little dizzy? I feel a little blurry in front of me." "Is that right?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a expressionless face, "Then why aren''t you dizzy yet?" As he finished speaking, he saw Senior Brother Tiankui fall to the ground in shock. Tianren Tiangang shouted, "Little Junior Sister, why are you...", and fainted one after another before he finished speaking. Yu Linlang smiled and tucked the cuffs of Senior Brother Pingtianren, turned to look at the person who fell all over the ground, and took up the little apprentice who was leaning on Jiujin''s body. I couldn''t help but feel funny. "Oh, I''m such a little genius." The little girl said to herself, moving all the people who fell all over the floor into the shopping center''s home area. Sleeping on the floor is always better than lying on the lawn outside, and being with the big snake. Yu Linlang went around the room of Baliangji and Jiujin, took away all the bags of several people, and then went to the kitchen to take the prepared breakfast and put it in the pot. All the ingredients that my subordinates bought for money were taken away. Yu Linlang cleaned up and then went out. Siyou led the hidden guards to meet him, looking around with a puzzled look on his face, "Master, where are they?" "Youyou, my master will take you back to Beijing~~" Yu Linlang blinked at Siyou. Siyou said "ah", and the tone rose softly, with a little confused on his face, "Master, Master, take me... where are you flying..." "Gudong, Gudong." The boys behind Siyou fell to the ground one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 Can Yechuan Xin do it? Yu Linlang rushed forward with a smile and picked up the soft waist of the Siyou girl, and moved all the dozens of them into the home area to settle. After getting everything done, Yu Linlang went out and stepped on the previous horse and ran north. Miss Yu ran so quickly. During the day, I will pick up small mountains and forests and jump up and down, and I will never walk if I can ride a horse. At night, I took out my dainty car and drove it. I was sleepy and hungry and went into the space to rest. By the way, I helped Senior Brother Tianren clean up the wound toxins and feed the medicine to acupuncture. Every other day, I release the poor kids and give them half an hour to eat, drink, and go to the toilet... Then...then there is nothing. Before everyone could figure out where they were, they continued to be stunned by the unruly Linlang and blocked the space to continue on the road. I hurried like this for four days, and I even went wrong many times and turned around. It was really the ancient road, and there was no way to say that the official road was built one by one. If this county was built for a section, that county might not be willing to pay for it. This is because Lord Yuhu usually travels all over the country, and there are also many hand-drawn maps. Lets try it out if youre a fool, I dont know how many detours you have to take. I rushed to Ancheng on the fifth day with the help of cheating equipment. Martial law is underway in the surrounding areas of the capital, and Ancheng is no exception. It was eye-catching that Yu Linlang put away the car early and changed his horse to "Dedede" and headed towards the city gate. The people queuing at the gate of Ancheng were all a little nervous, and the past was investigated very strictly. Yu Linlang led the horse behind the line and moved forward slowly. When they arrived at the city gate, they saw officers and soldiers looking up the things on a donkey cart. They took out a pile of rotten vegetables and then cursed, scaring the old man from the donkey cart very much. "A bunch of junk is still a treasure, get out!" The person who was on duty raised the whip in his hand, which scared the old man quickly dragged the stubborn donkey forward. "Hurry up, you''re not eating when you walk?" The man kicked him out with a slut. Seeing that the foot was about to fall on the old man''s back, a stone suddenly flew out and hit his dog''s leg. There was a light "click" sound, and the person who was on duty broke his leg and sat down on the ground with a scream, sweating profusely. "Who is secretly making trouble?" The soldiers of the city gate were on guard and their eyes were fierce and shot around. The old man led the stubborn donkey and dragged it across the city gate, not daring to look back. After these officers and soldiers reacted and wanted to stop the old man, they had already entered the city. They were guarding the gate of this city and could not enter and exit at will. They had to watch the old man get on the donkey cart and quickly ran away like he was being chased by a ghost. Yu Linlang led the horse and threw a cold eye from behind the crowd. Her patience is almost done! It''s so hard to pass a city. Can Ye Chuanxin manage it well after he comes to power? This is all a waste to guard the city gate. Yechuan Xinruo knew that Yu Linlang was thinking about this matter, so he would definitely complain that he was wronged and hated these defenders to death. The soldier leader was also very angry when he couldn''t find out who was secretly ruthless. He waved his hand and asked someone to lift his brother down and shouted loudly, "Investigate carefully! You can''t let the spies from the southern barbarians enter the city." The soldiers guarding the city looked around for suspicious people, shouting and waving around the packages they held in their arms. Seeing someone trying hard to resist the search, he even started robbing him, and he was extremely savage. Can Yechuan Xin do it? This thought came out of Yu Linlang''s head again. Even the neighborhood of Ancheng is so chaotic, you can imagine why Jiangnan is in chaos. If Ye Chuan Shin-chan learned about her thoughts, he would definitely call out to heaven and earth. It has only been a few days since he ascended the throne. He will not take the blame for the mess left by the old emperor! Obviously, Yu Linlang has already put the current emperor on the big pot... Several officers and soldiers came to her, and the man in the lead pulled the bag from the hand of a young woman in front and pulled it hard. He kept cursing, but his hands were very quick. He felt a few broken silver and stuffed it into his waist. Yu Linlang suddenly burst out and kicked the soldier on the head, kicked the man and fell to the ground on his back, bleeding from his mouth and nose. Before the soldier could react, Yu Linlang stepped on the man''s stomach and took out a pair of Tiansil silk gloves and put them on. Then he picked out a few pieces of silver from the man''s waist and threw it to the tear-eyed little woman. "Before the Great Qi is dead, you monsters are born? They don''t want to be a good job. Go back to farm and don''t get up at the gate of this city!" The soldiers guarding the city screamed. The leader led the man rushed over quickly, looking at Yu Linlang up and down with a stunning light in his eyes. What a beautiful little lady! Looking at his soft and weak attitude, I didnt expect to dare to tease the officers and soldiers in the street? "Who are you? Are you afraid of death when you attack officers and soldiers so boldly?" Another man shouted, "You are a detailed work by the Nanman!" "It must be a meticulous work, otherwise how dare you be so bold!" "Come on, arrest this Nanman carefully and torture it severely!" Yu Linlang sneered, and there was no trace of curve at the corner of her mouth. "Who are you, little lady?" "I am your father!" "Rareless!" "Bold!" The soldiers guarding the city shouted coldly one after another. Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk nonsense to them, so she rushed forward and suppressed them with force, and kicked them to death with a punch and kick. "Please show off your majesty in front of me?" Yu Linlang smiled very much, "Your father Ye Chuanxin didn''t dare to be like this after seeing me! Even you soldiers dare to clamor in front of me?" Its so ridiculous! "Who dares to return to this city gate? Let you defend the city generals come down!" Seeing that she can''t kill him. What about this big-tailed wolf? If you have the strength, you dare not go to the border town to fight the barbarians. You are quite good at putting the city gate to make things difficult for the people. "I''ll let you flip the package and cheat people and ask you boss to come down!" "Bold you...who are you?" The leader was beaten and said in a daze, and he couldn''t help but shout. Yu Linlang didn''t talk nonsense to him, snatched his knife with his backhand and scratched his neck, "You still dare to force yourself to send you down to the underworld?" This made the person stupid. The soldier didn''t expect that the little girl was so fierce. She wiped his neck with such disagreement. She was frightened to the point of being weak and begged for mercy, "Oh no, no, aunt, our king who guards the city commander him, he..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud shout from the city tower, "Who is coming? Put down the weapon in his hand, otherwise I will not blame me for being rude." Yu Linlang looked up and narrowed his eyes. He saw many soldiers guarding the city tower rushing above the city tower, and hundreds of bows and arrows aimed at the crowd below. Everyone in line screamed in surprise and ran around to find a shelter to hide. So in an instant, with Yu Linlang as the origin, the masses fled. Only Yu Linlang and the group of blue-faced officers and soldiers under her feet stood within the range of the archer''s shooting. Yu Linlang sneered, "The previous group of grassland people who pointed arrows at me, the grave grass is probably three meters high now." "Commander Wang..." Yu Linlang thought of a few words quietly, "I am not used to someone talking to me above, so you might as well get out!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 647 Family exile notice As soon as the words fell, Commander Wang felt a huge adsorption force follow him like a shadow, sucking him uncontrollably and falling down the city tower. Yu Linlang jumped up in the air in the air, slapped Commander Wang on the shoulder, removing the tendency of his sudden fall to the ground. Even so, the sudden feeling of weightlessness made Commander Wang feel so shocked that he burst into cold sweat, and his hands couldn''t stop trembling. Yu Linlang put the knife on the man''s neck before the leader of the king stood firm. Commander Wang looked at it with a slant and clearly. The knife was the big sword that soldiers often wore. But now... they all lay all over the floor like dead dogs, with their swords either broken or taken away. Now it is still used to hold your neck. Yu Linlang kicked the man in the leg, and Commander Wang knelt down on the spot, feeling so frustrated. "Your family is open in this city? You also charge tolls. I want to come to the city to check the Chu people''s detailed work, so that you all have a lot of money?" "It is its blessing for you to have you in Daqi. With your fierce, greedy and corrupt faces, Yechuan Xin is not far from the king of the devastated country." Commander Wang then realized what Ye Chuanxin was saying in the little girl. Isnt this a saint who has just ascended the throne today? This girl is so fierce, she keeps her mouth shut! He was stunned for a moment and didn''t remember that this was the name of a saint today. "You are bold!" Yu Linlang smashed the back of his head with a knife without hesitation. Blood splattered everywhere, and Commander Wang screamed in pain. "What''s the name? I''m not dead!" Yu Linlang rudely lifted the man''s collar, threw the man to the ground and stepped on his chest. "It''s so troublesome to pass a city. Let me think about who you are on the peak... Ancheng is on duty, Ancheng Governor? Or Ancheng Governor Wang Zhaojing." Yu Linlang knew it over, "You all have the surname Wang, is it a family?" Commander Wang shouted loudly, "You bold and arrogant woman, if you dare to treat me like this, my uncle will never let you go." "Wang Zhaojing''s nephew." Yu Linlang sneered and drew a big fork on the man''s name. Very good, novices, who will step down if you dont step down. "Go, let your magistrate come over to see me. Calculate the time... The government office is not far away, and the time should be enough." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, pointed at the soldier with wide eyes on the city tower, "I was stunned and I was just going to inform him." She stepped on Commander Wang a few times and said coldly, "You have to run faster. Lord Wang is not present within the tea time, so don''t blame me for taking his nephew first." As he spoke, he shook his sword in his hand, pointed it at the head of Commander Wang several times, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The soldier ran down the city tower and turned over and hurried to the government office to inform the government. Yu Linlang looked ahead leisurely and waved to the common people who were timid and hiding far away. Come here. "You, you, you! Come down!" Yu Linlang pointed at the soldiers on the city tower with a domineering attitude, "Check according to the rules, check carefully. If you dare to steal other people''s things, I can''t kill you." The soldiers on the front of the city shrank down the stairs timidly, looked at the commander who was being trampled under his feet, and shivered one after another. How could they dare to act rashly? Everyone checked and released the orders and checked the orders. Not long after, the pedestrians hiding far outside the city gate almost left. An old man insisted that the child help him to come forward to thank him, with a look of gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Yuhu." Yu Linlang nodded and said nothing more, so she asked the old man to enter the city. Commander Wang, who had been trampled by her feet, murmured in a low voice as if three souls had lost two souls, "Yu, Lord Yuhu??" Lord Yuhu? ah? Is it the Lord Yuhu who killed everyone in the court who changed his color and even the emperor could do nothing to her? He, how could he get involved with such a female devil? Didnt it mean that Lord Yuhu went to Jiangnan? When will she come back? Commander Wang''s heart changed like a sudden change, and the expression of indifferent in his eyes gradually turned into horror. How could he fall into the hands of Lord Yuhu? ? Is there still a way out? The soldiers who fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, opened their eyes wide and narrowed their eyes as if they were struck by lightning, and barely opened their mouths and asked, "Are you Lord Yuhu?" Oh my God! Why did they fall into the hands of such a great killer? That is the legendary chief Yuhu, the Demon-Suppressing Department. No wonder Kung Fu is so terrifying. "Mr. Yuhu, misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding!" Commander Wang couldn''t help but beg for mercy in a low voice. He felt so painful now that he felt everything on his body. The pain was like a gangrene attached to the bone, which was completely indescribable. Yu Linlang glanced at him coldly, "Teacher Wang is not very powerful just now. I didn''t see you having some ability to kill the enemy. If you are a bandit at the gate of this city, the villagers are very capable!" "No, it''s not your opinion!" "You! Come and talk about how much silver you are in filial to your king during this period. If you make it clear, you will be spared." Several soldiers who were lying on the ground were in pain and immediately became energetic when they heard this. They quickly raised their heads and opened their mouths, shaking out everything that had touched the pockets of the people in the past few days. Not to mention, Commander Wang just guarded this door and made a fortune in half a month, with a total of tens of thousands of taels of snowflakes. When Xiaobing talked about his emotions, he also complained to Yu Linlang. What he said was impressive about the old woman who robbed her was only fifteen copper coins in his pocket. He looked pitiful and wanted to let the old man go, but Commander Wang said that he would not rob him and asked him to pay the money himself. In the end, Xiaobing had no choice but to touch the copper coins. Yu Linlang slapped the soldier in the face from a distance, "You accomplice is still wronged?" Several soldiers guarding the city were so scared that they begged the ground and blamed the whole responsibility, and said that they were searching Nan Chuxi to make this name and searching for ten thousand and hundreds of taels of silver. The big head was handed over to the commander, and they only got a few taels of money... Commander Wang was so angry that he cursed. At the same time, Ancheng Prefect Wang Zhaojing rushed over and ran over. The first time he rushed out of the city, he met Yu Linlang''s cold eyes, and the prefect Wang screamed in his heart. How could this evil **** come here? "Wang Zhaojing, I think you, the prefect, have done your best." Yu Linlang sneered, "The Great Qi has not yet perished, so you have to be the king of the mountain. Why do you want to divide the country?" The prefect Wang was so scared that he waved his hands repeatedly, bowed and hurriedly, "Mr. Yuhu, forgive me. I wonder where my nephew offended me? It was because he didn''t know Mount Tai. I apologized to me on behalf of my nephew." "There is no need to apologize." Yu Linlang''s knife gently scratched the back of the king''s neck, "I''ll take your nephew''s life." "In addition, I will notify you first, your Wang family will be waiting for exile." (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 Youre really looking for death Chapter 648 You are indeed looking for death Wang Zhaojing almost fell to the ground. The master helped him hard behind him to prevent him from falling to the ground. Wang Zhaojing bowed her hand in a trembling voice, "I don''t know where the servant offended Lord Yuhu, please let me know clearly." Openly, Yu Linlang sneered. "Mr. Wang, your nephew is plundering people''s wealth and bad luck at the city gate. Don''t you know?" She didn''t believe it. Wang Zhaojing, the chief of the mansion, didn''t say that he had basic skills and had basic skills, otherwise what kind of official he would be? How could he not know that his nephew collected the passerby at the city gate? He also robbed so blatantly. "Come here." Yu Linlang kicked the soldier who was lying on the ground and screaming, "Find a few ropes and tie them all up." The soldier was so scared that he trembled, got up and ran away. Yu Linlang glanced at Wang Zhaojing, "Mr. Wang, I don''t want to say much about other nonsense. You can send someone to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office to notify people to come here." "I''m waiting for you all day. There is no one coming from Jingzhao Mansion within one day, so I''ll kill you, you, and you." Her tone was calm, as if she was just talking about a trivial matter of killing a chicken or a duck. Wang Zhaojing was so scared that she trembled and glanced at Yu Linlang with a sneaky look, feeling that Lord Yuhu didn''t look like he was joking. That is Lord Yuhu, who is famous for being a man of evil! Wang Zhaojing did not dare to act rashly, so he quickly called a confidant, and his eyes flashed and whispered to him. Yu Linlang almost laughed, "Mr. Wang, don''t you think that you said so low that I couldn''t listen? You also wanted the evil man to complain first and go to Jingzhao Mansion to sue me for beating the city guarding officials for no reason. Tsk, I think you really want to die." "I have seen many officials as mediocre and mediocre as you, who are in a pit and do not shit." A hint of sarcasm flashed through Yu Linlang''s eyes, "I advise you to cooperate with me honestly and just be exiled to the whole family." "If you really make me angry, it''s not just about exile." A hint of fear flashed in Wang Zhaojing''s eyes. Is this Yuhu awesome? They were so far apart and against the wind, she could actually hear the conversation between him and his confidant clearly! Wang Zhaojing was shocked. Wang Zhaojing couldn''t speak, but his attitude became more and more humble and bowed to Yu Linlang, "The officials dare not act rashly in front of the lord." Yu Linlang was too lazy to talk to him, so she waved her hand and asked the soldier to tie up everyone on the ground, along with Commander Wang who was holding her neck with a knife. He threw the big knife to the ground, Yu Linlang took the rope, tied the soldier together, and dragged seven or eight people into the city. "Mr. Wang, you have to hurry up." Yu Linlang sneered, "My patience is very limited." Wang Zhaojing hurriedly walked up and bowed, "I''d like to ask the adults to stay in the government office for one night. At the latest, Jingzhao Mansion will be able to send someone here." "Okay." Yu Linlang agreed readily. Save one night''s accommodation fee, and the prefect is willing, so she is not embarrassed. Wang Zhaojing quickly winked at the policemen around him, and the master smiled and asked Yu Linlang to go first. Yu Linlang was not pretentious, and turned her back on her horse and came to the government office with the royal court. The royal court was very attentive and arranged a quiet courtyard for her. After Yu Linlang went in, he closed the courtyard gate, observed it everywhere, and meditated and rested. Not long after, Wang Zhaojing sent someone good wine and dishes, with a rich amount of food, enough for more than a dozen people to eat. Yu Linlang waited for someone to leave, looked around and saw that no one was secretly following him, so she released Siyou and the others first. "Eat quickly." Yu Linlang looked at them with a smile and said, "It''s easy to do things after eating. It may not be peaceful tonight. Your master, I have just been a hero and righteous man. It is very likely that you have to clean up the mess for me." Siyou was confused. She has been confused these days, and she is in a state of dizziness when she opens her eyes and goes to the toilet. After that, she is drowsy and faints... So now I dont know whats going on. The unscrupulous master looked at them with a smile, "This is Ancheng." "ah?" Siyou and others opened their mouths in surprise. "I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to eat, and hide it well after eating." Yu Linlang pointed at the people who threw them outside, "See, these people are the guys who had a conflict with me at the city gate. Now I''m tied up, and I originally planned to kill the man in the head." "Later I thought about it, this is not in line with the law. This is not a world of affairs, so it is better to leave the affairs of the court to the people of the court." "What the Lord said is right." Siyou and others quickly cooked the rice while listening to the master talking about what had just happened. This has been the case these days... They ate like a marching rush, and the owner was chatting about his experience for a day, and then he fainted them so that they could not know anything. After a day, I arrived at a different place again, which was simply amazing. But no one dares to ask or say. The master is the master, and he is worthy of being their master. Only gods can do this kind of unpredictable ability with ghosts and gods, and the master is the immortal in their minds~~ Seeing that each of their faces was a little confused, Yu Linlang curled her lips in disgust, "I tell you that I usually don''t explain so much to others." "The main thing is that you are all friends I value, so!" Siyou and others all showed little touched expressions on their faces. The master said they are friends, and the master values ??affection and friendship, and he treats them differently from others. "Hurry up and eat, don''t ask any more questions, and then get up well. When I set off, you can go with me to go on the road. Oh, by the way, Siyou, take them out of the mansion later, go to the inn to buy a few more horses, and use them when you go back." Yu Linlang gave Siyou a bowl of soup and got the girl''s happy and charming eyes. After Siyou and the others finished their meal, they left to do their business quietly. Yu Linlang changed a room and set up a table of vegetarian dishes to entertain the monks of Yunyin Temple. Senior Brother Tianren, who was also confused, didn''t ask much, and seemed to have become accustomed to changing places this day and leading directly from Jiangnan to the capital at a super fast speed... "Senior brother, if you have nothing to do, just go back to Beijing with me." Tianren was a little confused. It''s okay, they all stepped into the capital with her. Yu Linlang smiled, "I suspect that Yechuan Xin might move the capital further north. Maybe it is somewhere in Junzhou." "At that time, the capital will inevitably be in chaos, and the country''s turmoil will be in vain. I hope my senior brothers will help me." Tiangang said "Amitabha" and replied first, "Don''t worry, junior sister, we will definitely help you." "Thank you, senior brother, I will go to the city post station to wait for me first. I will go there to meet you tomorrow night." It takes only a minute to leave the government office with the light-hearted art of the people in Yunyin Temple. Chapter 649 Sin is a first class Chapter 649: The crime is more than the first class After the senior brother and the others left, Yu Linlang put away the empty plate and then released the little apprentice of the mute girl. "Eat quickly." Yu Linlang smiled with a loving mother''s face and touched the little apprentice''s head, "Is Yueming hungry?" "The disciple is not hungry." Xiao Zhou Yueming shook her head. This is the truth. In fact, they do nothing in the space and sleep only after a day, which really consumes very little... Yu Linlang picked up roasted pork chopsticks for his apprentice, "Advisor, you are the master''s eldest son. You have to eat more and grow up quickly, so that you can be more filial to my master." Child Zhou Yueming was poisoned by the unscrupulous master every few days and had long been used to nodding in agreement. Jiujinbaliang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and quickly took a few mouthfuls of food and asked Yu Linlang, "Girl, do you think someone will deal with us in the evening?" "Mr. Wang is unwilling to be exiled to his family. He wants to be a serious crime of raiding his family." Yu Linlang added a sneer on his face. The two of them looked at each other and knew that their girl must have made big moves at night! "Then do we want to stay for help?" After Baliang said this, he felt a hazy feeling in front of him reappearing, and he couldn''t help but complain. Here comes again, the girl is here again... After that, I was afraid I would arrive in the capital when I opened my eyes! Yu Linlang moved the four of them into the shopping center, took out a few buckets of water and cleaned the empty plates on the table and took them back. At this time, the voice of the servants of the government office sounded outside the courtyard. When Yu Linlang walked to the gate of the yard, he saw an old woman with a smile on her face, leading two little girls in. "Sir, let''s come in and clean up." The old woman said with a smile and walked towards the main hall. The two girls were very skilled in hand and feet, packing up the remaining soup on the table and looking at each other secretly. The old woman smiled, "There are no people in the yard. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to call people, so I''d leave two girls to serve them." Yu Linlang waved his hand to refuse, "No, I''m used to being quiet, you guys can get out after packing up." The old woman replied repeatedly, and soon she took two girls out of the yard and turned around and looked at the closed door. One of the girls carrying the bucket couldn''t help but mutter, "Looking at the pretty slim girl, I didn''t expect her appetite to be so big." Another person also complained, "I heard that I came back from Jiangnan. I may have been hungry for several days while sleeping in the open." "The area around Jiangnan Road is in chaos. It is said that refugees are running around there, and the people are not well fed or worn or warm." "It''s better to be here in our capital." "That''s right, that''s not that bad." Yu Linlang returned to the shopping center to take a shower quickly. It was already dark when she came out. She expected that Lord Wang would not take action until late at night, so she simply found a clean room and started to sleep comfortably. At night, the manager sneaked out of the corner door, pulled out the door bolt and put a group of men in black in a hurry. Several guards dared not bring up the lights, so they waved to the crowd in black and pointed in a direction. The leader raised a steel knife, rushed to the supervisor for a moment, and led the man quickly to the designated location. Yu Linlang got up after sleeping, squatting in an inconspicuous place of the eaves, watching the group of men in black carrying buckets of pine oil, busy jumping back and forth. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. If you have no new ideas, you will know that you will kill and set fire! OK, sister will help you all the best~ The jade girl bounced her fingertips, and the lit lighter drew a bright parabola in the night sky, and flew into one of the people''s oil barrels at a speed of 0:01 seconds. Immediately afterwards, the oil barrel burned fiercely. The man in black who was pouring fuel hadn''t even figured out what was going on. Every hair from head to toe was sparkling. He screamed and ran around everywhere, and the pine oil they sprinkled outside the yard was filled with them. This was a terrible roll, and the fire rose in two bangs. Several men in black couldn''t escape and were swept by the fire, and then they all turned into firemen, screaming in the night. Yu Linlang took out two fire blankets expressionlessly, covered herself, jumped out of the fire ring, and laughed at the man in black in the head. The leader of the man in black:...No hehe. I was so angry that I had never seen such a shameless person. Leave no room for trouble! It was obvious that they were setting fires outside, but Lord Yuhu didn''t say a word and watched the show. I would add some fire to them after that! Seeing that several of his subordinates turned into firemen and crawled on the ground, screaming loudly, the leader of the man in black laughed in anger, "Go together!" The remaining people rushed up with the pine oil barrel, first splashed at Yu Linlang, and then threw her with a torch. Yu Linlang looked at these fools with bad eyes and laughed in the fire blanket. "Why did this Lord Wang invite you fools and fools! Brothers, this money is so profitable! How much? Let''s just count together!" The little girl laughed and moved around the fire, with an amazing speed. At the fastest time, several torches were throwing at her at the same time. She flashed like a light and kicked the torch, kicking the thing back to the fire, adding a fire to the unlucky guys who were igniting fire on their bodies... "Oh, look at who it is. If you can''t get ambushed, you will be taken down!" Yu Linlang shouted loudly, "Mr. Wang, aren''t you coming out yet? If you continue to watch the excitement, your friends will be almost burned to death by the fire he set!" As soon as the words fell, a circle of people rushed out from the corner, each of whom was solitary, holding a fire feather arrow in his hands. Yu Linlang turned around and saw Wang Zhaojing, who was protected by layers of people behind, sneering, "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Are you seeking death yourself? Do you know what it means to be more sinful?" Wang Zhaojing held his fist tightly, and his eyes were no longer as submissive as he saw in the daytime, and replaced by a cruel and resolute decisiveness. If something big happens, he cannot let Yu Linlang Xiaoyao leave. Today either she dies or he dies! Anyway, if you want to do anything, you will only have the word "death". The Wang family will not be destroyed and exiled by just Yu Linlang. Seeing such a big fire in the yard, his nephew and the soldiers were probably burned to death. A trace of ferocity flashed across Lord Wang''s face. It''s good that this is the case, but there is no evidence of death. When the Jingzhao Prefecture officials arrived, he pushed all the charges on Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang set fire to the generals guarding the city to see how she explained it at that time. Anyway, everyone witnessed the conflict between Yu Linlang and the city guards at the city gate, and she could not be allowed to make a judgment. "Wang Zhaojing." "Yuhu, you are not a court official for a long time, so why dare to call me the name of me?" Wang Zhaojing snorted coldly, raised her arm and raised her, "Shot the arrow, regardless of life or death, take this traitor who colluded with Nan Chu and tried to return to Beijing to cause trouble in the court." "Yoyo, it''s such a big deal. Lord Wang wants to put this **** the head." "Don''t talk nonsense to her! This person has just come out of the territory of Southern Chu, so it must be a detailed work sent by Southern Chu! Send an arrow and take it down for me!" Chapter 650 Im dizzy, no dizzy Chapter 650: I feel dizzy, I wont be dizzy Yu Linlang blinked her eyes and smiled, "Shot another arrow!" These people, one or two, have no new ideas except shooting arrows! OK, let her give them guidance, what is a new tactic? No need for one soldier or another, they all lost their combat effectiveness. Yu Linlang floated up and flew into the air in a rain of arrows like a fire meteor. Lord Wang''s eyes were almost straightened, and a bad thought flashed through his heart, and he yelled, "Hurry up! Keep letting go!" Yu Linlang took out a jasper flute, and his fingers were revealed, and the music sound was like the sound of nature. After just a few minutes of breaths, the situation on the field changed. Whether it was the man in black who poured pine oil or the guards holding fire feather arrows, they all seemed to have drunk wine, swaying from side to side, gradually turning into blurred eyes and dancing with demons. The feather arrow fell to the ground, and several fires fell on the royal court. The latter was shocked and retreated and screamed in a hurry. The master helped him and wanted to escape, but at first they were protected in the center of the circle, with the guards in front, back and left and right. At this time, they were trapped by the crazy guards and couldn''t move at all. The guards lost their consciousness and circled their left hand and pushed their fists with their right hand. The fist wind fell on the faces of the master and the prefect, and the pain made them scream. Wang Zhaojing and the masters pushed the crowd and wanted to go out, but how could they get out? Several people were caught in the crowd by a group of crazy and crazy guys, and their breathing was not smooth. After jumping for half an hour, Wang Zhaojing''s life was almost gone on the spot, and the ADHD guards finally stopped slowly. Then... everyone collapsed to the ground, as if all their strength was being pulled away, and they couldn''t even make a moan. Yu Linlang shook the Yu flute in his hand, and a smile on his lips, "Go and see what''s going on with these people." As soon as the words fell, Siyou and others emerged from the darkness and ran to the battlefield to clean up the mess. "Master, these black-clothed killers seem to be from the Tiger Head Gang." Siyou directly dragged the leader to Yu Linlang and threw him heavily. Like throwing garbage, I took off the man''s shoulders and clothes, revealing the tiger''s head marks on it. It''s really lifelike a tiger''s head seal. "Mr. Wang, where are you?" Yu Linlang searched around. His subordinates immediately pulled out Lord Wang and his men who were about to suffocate under the crowd and threw them in front of Yu Linlang. Several people fell into each other''s heads, and they were so tired that they didn''t say a word. Yu Linlang grinned and smiled brightly, "Sir Wang, look at your clothes, hey, the sleeves of these clothes are messy, how can you make yourself like this?" Yu Linlang also deliberately put on the silk gloves of the sky before picking up Lord Wang, as if he was so dirty... But in fact, Lord Wangs appearance is indeed the same as the beggar who has been wandering on the road for many years. Yu Linlang threw the person up and patted Lord Wang on the shoulder hard, with a smiling expression on his face, "What should I do if Lord Wang? You''ve made a mistake! Haha!" She even said twice, but others couldn''t come out. The masters around Lord Wang stared at her with horror, just like she was a monster and beast, and could swallow them all with just one mouth. "Look at you, how good it is to wait for the officials of Jingzhao Prefecture to come and commit suicide. I have told you a long time ago that I don''t want your life, just execute the few soldiers guarding the city." "Oh by the way, do you think your eldest nephew and the others are dead? You want to frame me for arson, right? Oh, see if they are dead, will you really succeed in your plot?" Yu Linlang ran into the fire-filled courtyard, saying happily, "Come and move people." Mr. Wang was so tired that he couldn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at the courtyard where the fire was turbulent. Siyou rushed in with his men and soon moved out several extremely frightened soldiers in the city. Although Commander Wang and others were all fainted, they were still alive depending on the situation. Wang Zhaojing''s heart sank. Yu Linlang was still smiling and leaning forward, poking his heart with words, "Sir Wang! Look! Your nephew and their auspicious people have their own appearance, and they are so angry that they are not even so angry!" How could it be hanged! Before the fire broke out, these people were knocked out by her and kept the space temporarily. These are powerful witnesses of the fish villagers. They are big treasures and can''t die just like that. At least they have to die! "Yu Linlang!" Wang Zhaojing, who was slumped on the ground and half-dead, muttering three words out. I was chanting in my throat, exuding resentment as I tried my best. "Hey!" Yu Linlang responded crisply, "Yu Linlang is not afraid of his shadow slanting. You can recite and curse whatever you want. Heaven will help the poor, and it will not make us just people feel cold!" Wang Zhaojing fainted. Yu Linlang blinked and exclaimed, "Oh, hurry up, use that bucket of water to wake up Lord Wang! Don''t let him faint." Seeing Siyou carrying the bucket was about to splash it on him, Lord Wang took a breath and sat up like a carp. That''s pine oil, where does the water come from a bucket of pine oil! ! Yu Linlang laughed loudly and waved his hand, "Tie it on, let''s go and count the treasury of the treasury! Help the treasury confiscate a batch of stolen stolen goods!" Of course, if the confiscation is confiscated, a few treasures that Miss Yu likes must be picked up. What is this called? Isnt this just a mental loss for hard work and labor? She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and accompanied the royal court to put the battle of wits and courage. She was so tired that she was so tired. What happened to her need for some reward? It''s normal. People came from Jingzhao Mansion very quickly. The next evening, Wu Shan, the former governor of Junzhou and the current governor of Jingzhao, arrived with Quantong, Wu Yong and others. People from Jingzhao Mansion are familiar with Yu Linlang. Except for the first time this Wu Gonggong met, everyone else could speak enthusiastically. Yu Linlang and Siyou warmly welcomed people into the government office. As soon as the people of Jingzhao Mansion entered, they were frightened by the scene of Ancheng Mansion. There were two people **** in the lobby, sitting in the east and west. The prefect Wang Zhaojing and his men were tied to the pile of the prefecture guards. There were seventeen or eighteen men in black with slightly curled hair and black faces, sitting in another pile with weak energy. Put a row of boxes of big and small across the crowd. At first glance, the main hall was full of crowds, and there was almost no place where you were. Wu Shantou once dealt with Lord Yuhu, and his rough eyebrows were surprised, "Lord Yuhu, are they?" "Oh, don''t worry." Yu Linlang took the crowd to the flower hall next door, and called someone to tea for the host, and said with a smile, "This matter is a long story. Please ask the Prime Minister Wu to listen to me." "Please!" Wu Shan heard of the former chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department''s reputation on the first day of his tenure, and was extremely respectful at this time. Chapter 651 absurd Chapter 651 Absurd "Are these things found in Wang Zhaojing''s treasury?" Wu Shan was quite shocked. The ground is filled with boxes of all sizes, with gold, silver, jewelry, precious calligraphy and paintings. To be honest, he has been an official for many years and has seen many corrupt officials, so seeing Wang Zhaojing is considered calm. However, the prefect Ancheng was able to be so greedy under the emperor''s nose, and I have to say that he was very talented. Yu Linlang told the whole story and bowed to Wu Shangong, "I will leave this matter to Lord Wu." "Thank you, Lord Yuhu, for your kind help." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "I am no longer an official in the court, so you don''t have to do this." "Sir, you are modest." Wu Shan said solemnly, "I have said at the court meeting that the position of the chief of the Demon-Suppressing Department will always be kept for you. As long as you are willing, you can go back to reinstate your post at any time." Yu Linlang was indifferent to the topic and changed the topic directly, "Okay, I should leave after this matter. Lord Wu, say goodbye." "Please, Lord Yuhu." Wu Shan stood up and gave her a smile on her face. When Yu Linlang and his people left the government office in a hurry, Wu Shan looked at the piles of boxes and sighed sincerely, "Lord Yu Fox is such a strange woman." "Yes." Quantong Wu Yong nodded one after another, his face full of admiration. There seems to be nothing in this world that Lord Yuhu cant solve! This is the chief judge of the Demon Suppression Department, which is admired by the world. Even if he leaves the court, he is still dazzling and dazzling. Wu Shan came to his senses after sighing a few words, and his eyes swept coldly at Wang Zhaojing and others who were sitting on the ground, and ordered, "Take all the criminals into the prison car and set off for Beijing early tomorrow morning." Yes, sir! Wang Zhaojing drooped her head with a bitter face, sat in the crowd without saying a word, not knowing whether it was regret or hatred, but her expression was extremely complicated. Yu Linlang led Siyou and others to the post station to meet with Senior Brother Tianren and the others, and left Ancheng overnight. The wind was running all night, and by noon tomorrow, you could basically see the continuous hills in the suburbs of Beijing. "You will lead my senior brother into the city first." Yu Linlang said to Siyou, "Stay settled in Shanhai Restaurant for the time being. I have to go to another place to send you a message later." "Senior Brother Tianren, if there is any turmoil in the capital, I will ask you to help you at that time." "Don''t worry, junior sister." Yu Linlang finished everything and watched Siyou and others leave. After checking around, no one was allowed to release the apprentice of the mute girl. As soon as the four opened their eyes, they looked expressionless and met Yu Linlang''s smiling face. As soon as they opened their eyes to the capital, they didn''t feel any strangeness. Instead, the mute girl made a few gestures at Yu Linlang with a bare face. Baliang laughed, "Girl, I''m complaining about you, saying that you seem to have made us awake again in just a few hours this time." Yu Linlang laughed and told him to be 90% pounds, "You four of you enter the city first, and you don''t have to go back to Su Mansion, just find Ping''an Inn at the east end of the city. I''ll go to you later." After arranging everyone, Yu Linlang took out the jade seal of Duan Wang and looked around, and rode his horse and headed straight for the musket camp. "Grandma, it''s time to have dinner." "Not to eat!" Concubine Li''s eyes turned red and she swept the rich dishes on the table to the ground. The palace maids were so scared that they trembled and knelt down in one go. Concubine Li had a hint of resentment between her eyebrows, "Did you find out clearly? Is there really nothing wrong with this fetus?" "What a scheming." Concubine Li snorted coldly. The old emperor who is pregnant and keeps his own care and serves the sick old emperor, so that he will not find any mistakes. The young woman was too scheming, and she almost took a look. In the past, I just thought she was a gentle person, but the result was... She is not only a scheming beauty, but also a shameless fox charmer! "The emperor went to Yilan Palace to visit her again?" "Yes. I was shocked. If there was any disturbance, the emperor would go over and see." "Absurd!" Concubine Li held her chest in one breath, almost making herself choked up! What does the emperor run to the Concubine Garden every day? "Stand up." Concubine Li gritted her teeth. The old lady persuaded her hard, "The Empress executed several concubines without children the last time, which has caused criticism from the court." "Now... Concubine Lan is pregnant. If anything happens again, I''m afraid there will be constant turmoil in the court, and the Censorate will also submit an impeachment letter." Concubine Li''s eyebrows were raised and she was very angry. She knows the most about her son''s temperament. She is helping him clear the way! But this kid doesnt appreciate it! "Empress, this matter must be discussed for a long time. If something happens to Concubine Lan again at this time, His Majesty will not be able to argue with you." Concubine Li was very angry. "Okay, why did you get pregnant again?" "Empress." A strong palace maid walked into the door quickly and whispered, "Our people saw the Jade Fox walking into the city at the gate of the East City." "She is indeed back." Concubine Li''s face showed a faint smile. "The emperor kept saying in front of me that no matter how powerful this woman is, it can be seen that there must be something extraordinary. I have always wanted to see her before, but I have missed it many times." "Well, since she has returned to Beijing, I will invite her to the palace tomorrow to discuss it." The palace maid nodded and took the order. The old lady asked worriedly, "Is the Empress really willing to give a marriage? This Yu Linlang has been pointed out by the late emperor to the crown prince of the Xuanping Marquis''s mansion..." "How can Prince Xuanping be better than my son?" A hint of shrewdness flashed in Concubine Li''s eyes, "I like this jade girl, which is the blessing she has cultivated in her previous life." "The emperor would marry Ping''er in five days, so it would be better to include her in the palace." Li Fei drank a sip of tea and said lightly, "My mother''s family background is not outstanding, so it is not very helpful to Xin''er." "It would be great if we could bring help from the richest man in Jinling and Lord Su." "What''s more, I heard that Yu Linlang is also a talented and beautiful girl. The late emperor and the queen were very afraid of her." The old lady squeezed her palms into a cold sweat and tried to persuade her, "You also say that Miss Jade is a powerful person. Even the deposed Queen''s family is no match for her!" "I heard that she is very crazy. In the past, I was very rude to you all in the court! That''s a girl who can fight with people in the current dynasty! If you really want to include her in the palace, you..." Can you suppress her? The old lady didn''t dare to say the last half of the sentence, but Concubine Li understood what she meant, "Hmph, if you enter the palace, it''s not her Yu Linlang who has the final say." If it is a dragon, it has to be squinted, and if it is a tiger, it has to be squinted. The old lady became more and more frightened when she thought about it in the middle of the night. She couldn''t help but get up and instruct her personal palace maid to deliver messages to the **** beside Ye Chuanxin overnight. Chapter 652 Youre missing a beating Chapter 652 You are missing a beating The next day, the old lady was restless and waited for the news. Until she heard that Yu Linlang had entered the palace with the little eunuch, she was shocked and afraid that she could not hold it in, and then she went to urge the little palace maid. Since Fu Dexiao passed away with the late emperor, all matters of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have been handed over to the fullest of the Grandpa Quan. The little palace maid then ran to find the **** under the Duke Quan, and after asking for a while, he whispered to the old lady, "It is said that Your Majesty has been very busy these two days. He still rested in the small study last night and has never returned to the bedroom." "The slaves dare not disturb you at will for such trivial matters. As for Mr. Xiaoquan, he has been by Your Majesty''s side, and I have never seen anyone." "This is not a trivial matter!" The old lady suddenly felt a big disaster and stomped her feet repeatedly, "Oh, go quickly, even if you can''t find His Majesty, you have to find Xiao Quan''s father-in-law first to help mediate." She persuaded the Empress again and again, and probably wouldn''t listen if she persuaded her. She wouldn''t say that she would anger the Empress and would get a kick. For the current plan, I can only ask the **** around His Majesty to come over and talk to you, hoping that nothing will happen. After she was sweating all over, she ordered the little palace maids, and other palace maids had already heard from outside the middle gate, "Report to Empress, Miss Yu has arrived." Concubine Li sipped a sip of tea and said calmly, "Tell me." "Miss Xuan Yulinlangyu meets you!" Yu Linlang glanced at the two palace maids standing at the door, and didn''t say much, so he followed the palace maids into the room. "I wonder what happened to Concubine Li''s message to me in the palace early in the morning?" Yu Linlang saw the woman sitting in the main seat at a glance. He looks pretty good, but just looking at his appearance, I dont know how people come into contact with him. Half of Ye Chuanxin''s appearance was passed down from her, especially her eyes were round and very similar. This time Yu Linlang went to Beijing, and before she could go home, Concubine Li summoned her into the palace, thinking that there was nothing good. She had a full mind of her mind, so she asked her right to the point as soon as she met, intending to give this concubine a quick battle. Concubine Li, holding the teacup, paused slightly, looked up at the girl in plain clothes, light-shirt and icy skin in front of her, and frowned slightly. This girl is indeed as rumored as rumor, she is arrogant without a king or father. "Miss Yu is really quick to speak, so I can just say anything in this palace." Concubine Li frowned slightly, and looked at Yu Linlang with a smile. "Miss Yu also knows that the late emperor left in a hurry, and no word left behind." Concubine Li tried the tears condensed from the corners of her eyes with a veil, and sighed, "The prince hastily ascended the throne, and the country has not yet been stabilized. This time, the rebellion of the remnants of Southern Chu really made the new emperor extremely exhausted." "Empress, if you have something to say, you might as well say it straight." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, not very much liked to deal with these curves in the palace. She was tired after going around and there was no point in her mind. Concubine Li, who was secretly brewing her emotions, was interrupted by Yu Linlang, and she felt secretly annoyed. Why doesnt Yu Linlang follow the routine? At this time, she interrupted her and didn''t know how to continue talking! "What I mean is that the late emperor has six sons under his knees. No, including the one in Concubine Lan''s belly now, maybe it is seven sons. But now he is empty." Yu Linlang was puzzled and thought to herself, why did Concubine Li talk to her? Could it be that she is considering her excellent medical skills and wants her to assign some elixirs to the palace ladies? However, before she could figure it out, Concubine Li continued to talk on her own, "I think Miss Yu also understands Xiner''s feelings for Miss Yu. This time, this palace invites you to the palace to tell you about this." "Although I feel a little wronged, girl, after all... the queen''s candidate was decided early in the morning." "But Miss Yu, don''t worry, the queen is my mother''s niece. Ping''er''s girl is the most gentle and understanding. I know very well. She will not argue with you. In the future, no matter which one of you gives birth to a dragon son first, the emperor will make him the crown prince." Yu Linlang looked strange and looked at the Concubine Li who was not very smart and kept talking. No wonder the sixth prince used to fight and rob, but he turned out to have such a stupid mother... The family background of Concubine Li is not obvious, so she doesnt help the Sixth Prince. To be honest, everyone knows it well that Yu Linlang has made great efforts to ascend the throne of the sixth prince and now he has successfully ascended the throne! If she hadn''t threatened and tempted the emperor to depose the queen and deposed the prince, could these six princes have ascended the position of crown prince? How can we take over the throne naturally now? So, Concubine Li recruited her into the palace today to lobby her to enter the palace, and that Ye Chuanxins concubine? ha! ha! ha! It''s a big joke! "The old woman looks ugly and thinks beautifully, and her face is bigger than a spittoon." The Concubine Li, who was constantly banging, her voice suddenly stopped, her face full of disbelief, stared at Yu Linlang for a while, then asked tremblingly, "You, what did you say?" "Your brain is flooded. Do you want me to shake it out for you to avoid too much water accumulation and cerebral palsy." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows and continued to talk sharply, "The family background is ordinary, but her spirit is higher than the sky. She still wants to take me into the palace as a concubine? Your ancestral tomb is about to catch a fire!" Concubine Li stood up, stretched out her green jade fingers wearing finger condoms, pointed at Yu Linlang, and said three words "you" in anger. "You are you, you are shameless and shameless. At such a young age, what dreams are you having every day? Let''s not talk about whether your son deserves me or not, just say that my marriage was pointed out by the old emperor before his death." Yu Linlang cursed with a cold face, "Are you trying to step on the face of the late emperor and make a face for yourself?" "Do you think your broken mouth is golden mouth. Just a little bang, there are a lot of girls who can''t wait to enter your **** harem? Bah! A shameless thing, I''ll make a decision to hit your aunt''s head, and I''ll kill you with one sword!" "I still use a rotten cucumber as a treasure, but I still want to give it to me if someone has used it? Do you believe it or not, I cut it into your Yechuan Xin, so that he will never dare to think about the things that are there again?" Concubine Li''s eyes widened in horror, as if her eyes were about to fall out of her socket, and she gasped for a long time, unable to even answer the words. "I still want my aunt to give you that broken home? A toad is a big face than a butt." "The old emperor can''t even make a decision on my marriage. Do you still want to make decisions for me? I really treat myself as a dish." "You are so arrogant!!" Concubine Li roared out in a panting, grabbed a cup of hot tea and threw it at Yu Linlang''s head and face. "Come on, come on me! Catch this tricky girl in this palace! Palm your mouth! Palm your mouth immediately!" The old lady crawled over and hugged Concubine Li''s legs and cried and tried to dissuade her, "Miss, no!" Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold and her face was sarcastic. Chapter 653 Shocked the government and the country again Still holding his mouth, Yu Linlang smiled and looked at Concubine Li who was repeatedly jumping in front of her and constantly trying to death. "Pretty, do you know how the deposed queen was deposed?" When she said this, her tone was calm and unchanged, but it made Concubine Li''s feverish mind cool down a little. Yu Linlang pulled out a whip from the space and threw it at her without thinking. "The deposed queen wants to kill me, but she will eventually perish. You are going to follow her old path, Empress Li!" The whip was avoided by the panicked Concubine Li. The whip wiped the ground and threw out a spark of Mars, making a "crackling" sound. "I still want to use the inner woman''s style to mess with me?" Yu Linlang smiled brightly, "I know that you are stupid and bubbling. If you don''t know, you are crazy about being a concubine." "Come on, please protect us!" Concubine Li screamed. Four or five strong eunuchs ran into the door and rushed towards Yu Linlang without saying a word. Yu Linlang didn''t even look at them, and whipped them from afar, and the eunuchs fell to the ground. Concubine Li became more frightened when she saw it, and she shrank back and crawled back, "Don''t come over, don''t come over." At the same time, Emperor Yechuan Nobu was shocked and grabbed Xiao Quan''s father-in-law, "What did you say? Mother''s mother summoned Miss Yu into the palace??" What good things can my mother say when she opens her mouth, but dont offend him to death! Ye Chuan was beating drums in his faith. "Yes, Your Majesty." Old Man Xiaoquan wiped the cold sweat from his head, "It''s the old nanny next to Concubine Li. If the words sent by the little palace maid to spread, the news should not be false." Ye Chuan Shin''s face changed suddenly. Xu Donglan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this and asked thoughtfully, "Miss Yu, but... the Lord Yuhu, who has resigned from office, Miss Yulinlang Yu?" Yechuan Nobu no time to pay attention to her, so he walked out of the hall. Xu Donglan hurriedly held her stomach and followed, "Your Majesty, I''ll go with you." "Nonshu, stay here." Yechuan Nobu frowned and shook his head. Xu Donglan smiled gently, "No problem, maybe this jade girl is still my old friend. I will follow you to persuade her, maybe I can help Your Majesty." Ye Chuanxin was slightly stunned, looked at her deeply, then nodded, and the group quickly headed towards the Palace of Concubine Li. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the main hall, I heard howlings crying and earth coming from inside. Ye Chuanxin''s face turned pale and screamed, "Not good!" Is this...a step late? He hurriedly stepped into the door and saw his mother''s group huddled in the corner of the table, screaming helplessly. Concubine Li was whipped twice, and her body was bleeding. She was hiding under the table. After seeing his son come in, he felt aggrieved like something, and he reached out for help with tears. Yechuan Nobu''s heart suddenly sank, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Linlang, please show mercy." "My mother is innocent and innocent, and she is in the harem without knowing the world. If you have any offense, please give up Linlang and let her go." Yu Linlang took the whip back in his hand and looked back at him with a smile, "Emperor, are you firmly sitting on the dragon throne? Are you impatient to send your mother to me to act a witch?" "Don''t forget that the late emperor is more than you. Now, the eldest prince Ye Teng is banned by you. The deposed prince Ye Decheng is no longer useful." "But you have three or four or five, and three brothers. Although the third brother Ye Yunyan is a waste, he seems to be much more obedient than you now. He will not let his mother come to me so disgusted with me!" Ye Chuan''s pupils shrank, and the fist under his sleeves couldn''t help but clenched. This is the first time he has faced Linlang who is so cruel and ruthless and has no mercy at all. In the past, when I saw her, I stood by the prince and the prince and the others with a smile, it seemed that there was no lethality at all. When he saw that she was able to deal with the deposed prince with ease, he even watched it with relish. They have always stood together. Yechuan Nobu never knew that after being regarded as an enemy by Yu Linlang, he would face such terrifying pressure. He was almost breathless. Until a chuckle came into my ears. Xu Donglan walked forward with a smile, her eyes looking at Yu Linlang like water. When facing her cold face, Xu Donglan was not embarrassed at all, and she walked over and pulled her hand very eagerly, "Linlang, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m very worried about you." Yu Linlang was a little surprised, her eyes flew across her lower abdomen, and her eyes finally fell on her face, "Dong Lan." "Well, it''s me." Xu Donglan smiled softly. At that moment, Yu Linlang was a little dazed, as if they had returned to Shuyun Women''s Academy. Thinking of that day, I teased the other party and said: Donglan... Then my name is Mulan, Mulan, is it good to know with you? Ye Chuanxin was just forced by Yu Linlang''s momentum, and his chest was heavy. Seeing that Yu Linlang''s momentum was slowing down, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and gave Xu Donglan a grateful look, and carefully introduced, "Linlang, are you old acquaintances with Concubine Lan?" Yu Linlang sighed, goodbye, things change. Xu Donglan became Concubine Lan, and looking at her belly, she must be pregnant with the old emperor''s posthumous son. I have to sigh that good fortune is a mess. The thorny road that Xu Donglan chose was the only one who has not achieved anything yet... Thinking about her father, she was just an eighth-rank county town at the time, and she had no power and had been released for many years. She won the old emperor''s favor in just a short time after entering the palace. Not only did she bring her father back to Beijing and prosper, but she also got pregnant with the old emperor''s flesh and blood. If the old emperor did not die, perhaps with her talent, she could really climb to a higher position of concubine. Xu Donglan looked at Yu Linlang with a smile on her face. Seeing her complex expression, she looked at her, she was not angry at all. She held her hand warmly and persuaded her, "Your Majesty has just as soon as he ascended the throne, and she is very busy with inside and outside. She will inevitably be confused about the trivial matters in the harem." "Linlang, when you have a lot of friends with Your Majesty, you will definitely know Your Majesty better than me. You should know that Your Majesty cannot force you to do anything you don''t want to do." "I think there must be a big misunderstanding here. Concubine Li is old and it is inevitable that she will omit it. Don''t bother with her. Let''s go, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s sit in my garden and tell me about your official career. I''m really curious." Yu Linlang knew that Xu Donglan was trying to smooth things out for Concubine Li and his son. She had already had the thrust and was angry, so she let Xu Donglan pull herself out of Concubine Li''s courtyard. After they left, Yechuan Nobunaga had a cold face and ordered someone to pull the concubine Li out from under the belly of the table. "Mother, why are you doing this?" Since he ascended the throne, this mother has been making trouble continuously, which really made him exhausted and exhausted in remedy! Now she actually offended Yu Linlang again! Needless to say, this matter will spread throughout the court and the country within the afternoon, shocking passers-by. Knowing that you are not capable enough, why bother to mess with her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 Cant afford to climb Chapter 654 Can''t stand up "Emperor, what do you mean?" Concubine Li was trembling and was helped to sit aside. "This Yu Linlang is willful and willful and ignores the king''s law. If you abuse your mother like this, do you still want to help her speak?" "Mother. Linlang won''t attack anyone for no reason, I know her!" Concubine Li suddenly raised her voice and lost control of her emotions, "Do you know her? So even you think my beating was my own fault?" She was so angry that she was trembling all over and her hands were a little difficult to control. This son is really in vain! She was beaten so miserably, and her son turned a blind eye to her? Not only did she not seek justice for her, she would rather believe Yu Linlang than believe her as a mother! Concubine Li felt that she was really hurt everywhere now, as if tens of thousands of ants were biting her, her beautiful face was frustrated and red, and her chest was fluttering. "Mother, my son doesn''t mean that." Ye Chuanxin couldn''t hold back his headache, "Mother, please have a good rest, my son will come to visit you tomorrow." "Stop!" Concubine Li was so angry that she gasped and her emotions were about to explode! "Okay, I really have a good son." Concubine Li stretched out her sharp fingers to protect her, glaring at Yekawa Nobuya angrily, "You would rather believe in an outsider than your mother''s wife. In your eyes, the mother is not even as good as that tricky and domineering woman!" "Mother!" Ye Chuan Shin-shin suddenly turned his head, clenched his fists and barely suppressed his tumbling emotions, "Do you still want your son? Do you want to push all your son''s help to the opposite side of your son??" Yu Linlang has already mentioned the third brother Ye Yunyan! My mother still cant understand what she is saying? Ye Chuan really doesn''t understand what she wants to do. Why did you do this so well that no one can get out of Taiwan? "I did this all for you! My son!" Concubine Li cried out with a mourn, sat down on the Jinpan and beat her chest and stamped her feet. "You have been praising her in front of your mother''s face, you don''t know that you are. Every time you mention her, your eyes are glowing." "I am your mother, how can I not understand my son''s mind? I thought that since you like her so much, it would be better to match you up. Since she is so powerful, she can help my son better after entering the palace. She didn''t expect that she would not punish her toast. She was simply disrespectful and ignored the royal face at all!" "Mother''s Mother!" Yechuan Nobu couldn''t bear it anymore and yelled. The old nanny and others knelt on the ground, wishing they could bury their heads in the ground, and they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. "Can you use your brain more before doing things?" Ye Chuan Shin-chan angrily scolded, "Not to mention the marriage between Linlang and Prince Xuanping, the father pointed out by his father. Besides, the couple have always been harmonious and beautiful, so they will get married after the situation settles." "It is important for people to have self-knowledge! If you like others, you must first understand whether others like you, right? How can your son, I be worthy of Miss Jade?" "Why is my son not worthy of her, Yu Linlang, a wild girl?" Concubine Li couldn''t listen to this at all, and she was so angry that she changed her color. Her son! The Supreme Emperor of Qi is not worthy of her, a village girl who is indiscriminate in the countryside? What kind of life story is that she is just a girl abandoned by Lord Yus family. Even if she is picked up by the Su family, she will always be separated from Mrs. Su! How noble can a adopted daughter of the Su family be? Her emperor is more than enough to match her, so she can''t stand it? It''s a joke! Yechuan Nobu looked at Concubine Li powerlessly. He knew about his mother''s expression, and it was useless to say too much. His mother didn''t listen at all. "Mother, don''t worry about my affairs in the future. Just drink tea and listen to the opera in your own garden." Ye Chuanxin said coldly, "The many matters in the harem should be left to Concubine Lan to take care of first, and mother should not take care of it!" Concubine Li hit her head like a bolt from the blue, looking at her son in disbelief. "Xin''er?" Does Ye Chuan Shin-shin was saying what he knew? Listen, listen to these words. What does it mean to not keep in mind everything? This is really his good son! Just take away the harem governance power to her like this? ? "Yechuanxin, please stop for me." Concubine Li broke her defense and cursed like thunder, "Disappointed, you defiant!" "The Empress of the Concubine!" The old lady was so scared that she rolled to the feet of Concubine Li, hugged her legs tightly, and persuaded her with great sincerity, "No, the Empress of the Concubine." The emperor was already in anger. The concubine went to stimulate her again. Could the relationship between mother and son be thinner? Concubine Li pointed at the emperor''s back and screamed like a crazy woman, "What do you think? What do you think!" "She is a woman who is not a relative or a good person. The emperor wants her to take charge of the harem affairs?" "Who am I for? Who am I for? Madam?" Concubine Li was so angry that her chest was undulating and screaming. The old lady wanted to get started and cover Concubine Li''s mouth, but she didn''t dare in the end. Princess Li kept accusing her son, "Madam, am I doing this for him? Why didn''t I fall behind on both ends?" The old lady was afraid that she would be angry and comforted her repeatedly, "Empress Dowager, everything in the harem disturbs her mind. It''s better to hand it over, and the empress can be more leisurely." "What kind of decent things? What kind of decent things!" Concubine Li screamed and cursed, "Why am I doing? Didn''t I think he liked Yu Linlang, so I tried every means to help him, wanting him to take the crazy girl of the Yu family?" "One of the way, I can find a girl who is in love and satisfactory, and secondly, I can also keep him away from the fairy Xu Donglan." "Xu Donglan is his concubine''s mother. How could the emperor get so close to the concubine''s mother? What kind of rumors are like when they are spreading!" "Empress, Empress." The old lady hurriedly covered her mouth and kept winking at her, "You can''t talk nonsense about Empress." Concubine Li burst into tears, "Who am I doing this for, nanny." The cousin returned home, and the old lady was happy. The Huo Mansion was covered with joy from top to bottom. Yu Linlang lives in Yuzhu Garden where he used to live. Although the garden has not been inhabited for several months, it is always cleaned, and it is still elegant. Yu Linlang has been in the accounting these days, planning to sell some assets in Beijing, and spend time with her grandmother to visit the garden. Every afternoon, I can walk around for about two quarters of a year without any movement. The old lady is in good spirits. Baliang entered with tea in. Seeing that she was sorting out the account book, she whispered, "The Second Young Master is here." Yu Linlang didn''t raise her head, so she put the book in her hand into a small box. "What''s up." "Cousin." Huo Zening walked in quickly and bowed, "Did you hear about the morning court today?" Yu Linlang raised her eyes, "I''m not present." Huo Zening laughed, "My cousin is in the capital, how could she not know?" Chapter 655 I want to take her away until I die Chapter 655 I want to take her away until I die Yu Linlang put down his pen and raised his eyebrows, "The capital move has nothing to do with me." "If there is no relationship, how could my cousin secretly transfer the shop in the capital?" Yu Linlang snorted, "Mr. Huo, you''re too careless! I just feel that these shops in Beijing don''t make much money. You can resell them as soon as possible and you can still get some money." Huo Zening hurriedly dragged the stool to her, "Cousin, don''t be circling with me. Just tell me, have you guessed that something will happen in the middle of Beijing?" "Does our shops and farms have to be cleaned up and moved out?" Yu Linlang looked at him like a fool, "Don''t you already know that the imperial court is going to move the capital? Then in the next few decades, this development will definitely not be as good as the New Beijing. What do you think?" "Of course, it''s about moving away and leaving some." Is this her reminder? Huo Zening nodded, "Grandmother and the others are going to migrate together?" "You are still planning to keep them here?" Yu Linlang glared at him angrily, "You know why the imperial court moved. This place is surrounded by several tributaries of the Bian River. If Chu Lanyi...the people from Nanchu are going to call him. Do you think they will walk on the water?" "There are many naval troops in Jiangnan. If they fight over, these land ducks will be dead." "But Lord Wen and the others have gone to the peace talks." "You also said it was a peace talk! If you can talk or not, you have to say a little bit." Yu Linlang spread his hands, "Nan Chu now has a stronger military force. If you can''t relieve the toxins on the poisonous man, once you attack it... the consequences are unimaginable." How can ordinary people beat those painless and emotionally toxic people? Huo Zening stood up and walked around in front of her with his hands on his back. "Oh, don''t sway around, it makes me dizzy. The most urgent thing is to seize the opportunity and make someone reinforce the wheels of the carriage. The shock absorber is particularly important. Install softer cushions in the carriage, and it is best to make them the same as the bed." "The old lady and the other women usually look good, but now it will take at least one month to arrive in Junzhou? I will definitely not be able to bear it on the way." "Junzhou is large. The city we relocated belongs to Junzhou but is close to Bozhou''s boundary, and is still prosperous. If you walk faster on the road, you will probably be able to reach it in more than 20 days." "For more than twenty days, the old lady and the others have been bumpy all the way, which is really afflicted. So we have to make the carriage more comfortable and shock-absorb. In addition, we have to prepare several carriages for backup." Huo Zening nodded repeatedly, knocked down one by one, walked out, "I''ll tell them to prepare now." "Oh by the way, there is also news from the border town today. The prince won the first battle, and I believe you already know it." Huo Zening paused at the door, and after saying that, he smiled and looked at her, waved his hand to leave. Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, took the box back to the shopping center, and shouted outside the door, "Jiujin, accompany me out for a walk." "Girl." Jiujin ran to her side and leaned over and muttered a few words. Yu Linlang was stunned for a moment, "I''m sure you are looking for me?" "Yes, the person has arrived, and the old lady sent someone to inform her. She said yes, if you don''t want to see her, she will ask someone to send her away." Yu Linlang was quite surprised. She thought that since she had completely broken up last time, Yu Boyan would never come to see her again. What''s more, she hasn''t helped the Yu family much now. She is no longer an official, and there is no place for her to stand in the court. What is Yu Boyan asking her to do? "Go and have a look." Yu Linlang sneered, "Tuqian saw the dagger, can this Yu Boyan want to kill me to vent his hatred." Otherwise, why did he come to see him? All the previous words were said to be true. If you have a little shame, you will never come to her to talk to her again. Yu Linlang took Jiujin into the flower hall and saw a very thin figure facing her back, looking up at the magpies'' double-branch screen in the center. Hearing the movement, the man turned around and showed a very tired and vicissitudes of face. Yu Linlang was quite surprised. After not seeing each other for several months, Yu Boyan is almost losing weight! Her cheap big brother looks very much like Yu Shoudao, has a square face, a strong and medium figure. She cannot be said to be ugly, but she is definitely not as good as the standard of a handsome man. But in the past, I was full of energy. When I saw it today, I was not only so thin, but my eyes were also quite dull. Yu Linlang sat on the chair beside him and looked at the man with a dark face carefully. "Tell me if you have anything to do, there is no old love between you and me." Yu Linlang said straight to the point. Yu Boyan looked at her coldly and said word by word, "I have never understood how can a person be so ruthless as you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "What, you came to the door today just to scold me? Then you are too naive. I won''t take your irritable words to heart." "If I were not strong inside, I would have been tortured by your Yu family in the morning." Yu Linlang sneered. "I heard that your autumn examination was more than 20 days ahead of schedule. Now that the exam is over, you are getting results. If you want to ask me to help you with any backdoor relationship, I advise you not to think about anything." "One of the matter, I am not in office now, and secondly, we have not had that friendship." "I don''t ask you!" Yu Boyan roared, "I will never ask you, a cold-blooded and ruthless woman in this life." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "Then why are you here to come to me today? Just to scold me and relieve me?" "I''m not so mentally retarded." Yu Boyan sneered, "I think you probably don''t know yet. My mother passed away three days ago." Yu Linlang smiled, "What''s the matter?" Yu Boyan opened his red eyes angrily, "My grandmother took the first step half a month ago, then her mother... Now my father is also in the filial piety period. What will happen in three years? It''s still a little bit to say whether he can return to Beijing to report his work!" Yu Linlang was funny and looked at the hysterical man in front of him, "What, your family still wants to fall on me in the dirty things? I want to say that I am so angry that I am so angry?" "Yu Linlang, don''t you regret and sympathize a little? Even if it''s a little bit, won''t you feel heartbroken?" "Why do I have to feel heartbroken? How many times do I have to tell you to understand? I, Yu Linlang, have long since broken off the kinship with your Yu Mansion, and the two families have no relationship. Who is my heartbroken?" Funny, she had known about the Yu family for a long time. How to say it, it was just like reading other people''s gossip news. She swept it away without any thoughts. Old lady Yu is gone and Huo Jinxiu is hung up. Is it related to her? Nothing at all! "You have no heart!" Yu Boyan scolded with tears in his eyes, "However, my mother was still thinking about you before leaving, and told me to give you this sachet, just to treat it as the last bit of love between mother and daughter." Yu Linlang laughed, "We still have a relationship?" Chapter 656 Eat bad consequences Chapter 656 Eat the bad consequences Don''t joke, okay. Love, where does love come from? She told Huo Jinxiu so bluntly that a fool should understand. She is not her own daughter at all, right? Yu Linlang sneered in her heart when she died. Yu Boyan looked angry and picked up the carefully treasured sachet from the table, "No matter what, this is a little bit of my mother''s intention before she dies. If you don''t accept it, you will be the most unfilial evil girl in this world!" Yu Linlang''s eyes moved to the red sachet. The sachet was packed in a beautiful brocade box. The lid of the box was opened, and three or four layers of silk were wrapped in the small and delicate red sachet. It seemed that Yu Boyan cherished it very much. Yu Linlang smiled, her smile gentle and delicate, her eyes were curved. She spoke slowly, "Since it is your deceased mother''s belonging, you, the filial son, should keep it well. It is more appropriate to collect it carefully and value it." "You!" Yu Boyan was so angry that his teeth were clenched, and his voice pressed against his throat, "That was the thought that my mother left for you, how could you refuse??" "I miss you?" Yu Linlang looked at him with a lot of sarcasm, "Can you deceive yourself by saying this?" "You can''t even deceive yourself, and you still want to cheat me?" She smiled. "Yu Linlang!" Yu Boyan roared like an incompetent and furious bear. His eyebrows were frowned in a straight line, and a Sichuan-shaped pattern appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and his anger was completely reflected in his face. "Don''t be too rude!" "I''ll give you this sentence!" Yu Linlang sneered, and pulled out his long sword in the void and slashed it hard. Yu Boyan howled and opened his mouth wide, his pupils almost shrank into the tips of two needles, and fear hit his heart. His roar, dissatisfaction, resentment, and anger all turned into panic and frustration at this moment. I feel that if Yu Linlang''s sword goes on, let alone a weak scholar, even if there is an iron man, he will have to cut her in half! However, only Yu Boyan...the sachet held in the palm of his palm. Yu Boyan was extremely frightened. After this inexplicable sword, only the sachet was broken, and even the pieces of silk that were placed under the sachet were intact! Yu Boyan''s mind was in a mess at this time, and he had no idea what this meant. If the prince was here, he would definitely tell him with a smile: This is called absolute control of the sword. At that time, the sachet was shattered, and a bunch of powder fell on Yu Boyan''s hands, drilling into his breath. Yu Boyan suddenly felt his breathing suffocating and coughed like a heart-wrenching cough. At the same time, a burning sensation came from his palm, which made his nerves a little numb. Yu Boyan looked down and then realized that the quicksand-like powder sprinkled from the sachet had burned all the silk and brocade boxes. The powder fell on his hand, burning a rotten hole, which hurt so much that it hurts. Yu Linlang looked at him with a smile in her eyes, and said no mercy in her mouth, "I don''t stop dead, but I still want to take me away? With her brain, she can think of this method, which is also considered..." Yu Linlang sneered, it was a clever move. "Ahhh." Yu Boyan was shocked and threw away the brocade box. As the box landed, a lot of powder shook out from it, and a piece of paper floated to the ground. "Girl." Jiujin was very nervous and pulled the girl backwards. "No," Yu Linlang looked coldly at the silly man who was slumped on the stool, covering his hands and howling. "This poison will work for these weak scholars." As for wanting to poison her? Haha, lets have the next life! Jiujin glared, "This Huo Jinxiu doesn''t plan to let you go until she dies. It''s simply hateful! No wonder he dies so early and is heartbroken! It''s better to die sooner." What kind of **** is this a bad mother? Is there anyone who is like a mother like this in this world? This Yu Boyan is a double-standard dog! He always uses the word filial piety to suppress their girls, but what about Huo Jinxiu? The so-called mother is kind and filial to the son, and first of all, the mother is kind! Yu Linlang didn''t care. Huo Jinxiu''s evil thoughts towards her were not created overnight. When I was a nominal mother and daughter, I didnt see how good this mother was to me. What''s more, I still know that I am not her biological daughter, so where does the **** relationship come from? Some are just resentment and hatred. Yu Linlang slowly stepped forward, put on thin silk gloves of Tian Silk, picked up the piece of paper and took a look. When I saw a short line of words on it, I couldn''t help but laugh. Huo Jinxiu wrote: Demonic, I will give my daughter my life back. Yu Linlang smiled so hard that she fell back and forth and couldn''t breathe. "Why, why is Huo Jinxiu so funny?" She laughed so hard. Yu Boyan, who was slumped on the ground, staring at Yu Linlang with red eyes. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny!" Yu Boyan shook his heartbroken palm and roared at Yu Linlang in a hurry, "Don''t laugh!" "I will never admit my problems until my death and live in my own world forever." Yu Linlang stopped smiling and glanced at Yu Linlang coldly. "Get out, go back and wait for death. This is the last big gift your mother gave you!" Harm others and yourself. I wanted to harm her before dying, but I ended up harming my own eldest son. Yu Linlang turned around and was about to leave. Yu Boyan was unwilling. How could he let Yu Linlang get out of his sight at this time? Since she is so heartless, then everyone will die together! Yu Boyan rushed forward like crazy and was stopped by two servants holding sticks. Yu supported Mrs. Huo and came in a hurry. Yu Boyan yelled like crazy, not knowing what to scold. Yu stomped his feet, "Mother, Bo Yan, this child used to be quite sensible. Why is it that he has lost his rules now?" "What are you doing? You can''t stop." Mrs. Huo asked someone to spread Yu Boyan and glared at him, "You said you Xun Linlang to say a few words, why are you again?" The old lady paused, and she felt confused when she looked at her eyes. She was about to go forward to check but was quickly stopped by Jiujin. "Don''t go over with my old lady. The ground is full of poisonous powder brought by the eldest son. Be careful that inhalation will hurt your body." "What?" Yu was startled and quickly helped the old lady back down, looking at Yu Boyan with anger, "You actually poisoned your sister?" "Ying Niang, look, do the sachet on the ground look like it?" Old Mrs. Huo stared at the broken red sachet on the ground, so angry that she couldn''t stop trembling. Yu looked at it with a squinted eyes and was shocked, "Mother, isn''t that? Is the Qianji Tips sold from Qianjinzhai Auction House a few years ago?" She was very impressed because Qianjinzhai put a batch of self-defense poison bags at that time, which also caused a small climax in the venue, and many wealthy merchants rushed to buy it. The old lady was so angry that she trembled all over, "I, I will use it for her to protect herself, she will use it on her daughter!" "Don''t be angry with grandmother." Yu Linlang stepped forward to support her and secretly massaged the acupoints for her, "It''s just a little relationship between mother and daughter, so there''s no need to be angry." Chapter 657 Being robbed Chapter 657: Killed "Chop out." The old lady was furious, "Yu Boyan, don''t go to our Huo family again in the future, you are not welcome here!" "Grandmother, you are so dear to your grandson for this unfilial and unkind daughter!" Yu Boyanru was hit by lightning, and his physical pain and exhaustion were caused, causing his facial expression to be distorted. Yu raised his hand bluntly, "Didn''t you hear what the old lady said? Bang out." "I have been studying for so many years, and I have been reading the dog''s belly. My own sister, you can do such a cruel move! If Lang''er hadn''t wanted to report to the official position, and those who poisoned people like you would have to be sent to the Jingzhao Prefecture Office for disposal." Yu Boyan''s face turned pale, and was dragged out like a dead dog by several servants who were rushing upwards twisting their arms and pulling their collars. He was like a defeated rooster, and he was completely depressed and unable to raise any strength. Yu Linlang looked at his departure back and helped Mrs. Huo walk to Yu, "Auntie, grandmother, you go outside the door first. I will clean up the toxins on the ground." "It won''t be a problem." Yu looked at her worriedly. "It''s okay." Yu Linlang smiled at her, "This toxin has no effect on me." Yu nodded and helped the old lady out, and even the maids and servants retreated. Yu Linlang took out a bottle of detoxification spray from the shopping center and sprayed it on his face for a while. The ground and the corners of the table were sprayed all over, and the spray was taken back. "This young master of the Yu Mansion is really a talent." Jiujin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I actually thought of this." "Speaking of this, he was also cheated by that woman Huo Jinxiu!" "He is a smart man." Yu Linlang kept his eyebrows closed. Jiujin was stunned and gritted his teeth, "Girl, you mean, he knows...that sachet is something her mother uses to deal with you." "Huo Jinxiu will definitely reveal it to him. After all, it is such a poisonous thing, and Huo Jinxiu is afraid of hurting her eldest son by chance." Yu Linlang mocked him, "Yu Boyan did not wear this item with him, but instead wrapped it in a brocade box with a handkerchief. It is conceivable that he knew everything from beginning to end." "Ha." Jiujin smiled angrily, "That''s what it deserves." I want to harm their girls, but I end up suffering from bad consequences. Yu Linlang walked out and helped the old lady to comfort her while walking, "Grandma, don''t be angry with him." Mrs. Huo was depressed and wiped her eyes, "I just didn''t expect that she would... have such a great evil thought to you." Before leaving, you still want to put Linlang on the back? Is there anyone who is so damn? "Some people are like this." Yu Linlang instead instructed the old lady, "I missed the trajectory of my life because of this and that, and lived a bad life for most of my life. But I never looked for any reason in myself." "As long as a problem occurs, the designation is someone else''s fault. The more you think about it, the more you hate it, the more you hate it, the more you become stubborn." "For this, just ignore it." Mrs. Huo patted her granddaughter''s back of her hand, knowing that she was so relaxed, she was actually sad. How can you not be sad? How can your biological mother achieve this? This cannot be simply included in the word "vicious". The old lady didn''t know that Huo Jinxiu''s incident really had no impact on Yu Linlang. She had long been treating the Yu Mansion and Huo Jinxiu Yu Shoudao and the others with no worries. Since you are a stranger, how can you feel other? Even if Huo Jinxiu wanted to kill her before her death, it didn''t matter to her. She avenged her revenge on the spot when she was doing something on her head, and her mood was calm and there would be no other turmoil. At most, I just sigh a few times. Sighing that Yu Boyan was eventually cheated to death by his own mother. It was also said that the mother and son worked together and went to the underworld. Old Mrs. Huo wiped her tears with a veil, "Lang''er, everything is over." "Well, it''s over." Yu thought it was really incredible. In the past, when my sister-in-law was at home, she was well-educated, gentle and sensible. How could she change so much after she got married into the Yu Mansion? This is already crazy OK! Fortunately, now I am dead and everything is free. "Yu Boyan''s imperial examination is said to be in poor condition. Less than a day after entering the venue, he was carried out." Yu sighed again, "I thought he came to the door today because he wanted to ask the old lady and Lang''er for help." Didnt you ever imagined that it was such a big deal! Qianji Keyboard was originally an old lady who loved her daughters very much, so she gave her several children self-defense after the filming. But I never thought that I would be ruined to such an extent by Huo Jinxiu! She actually used it to deal with her own daughter! When I had this idea, I wonder if I had ever thought about what the old lady would feel. I wouldn''t think about it even if I thought about it. If you really have any thoughts about the old ladys goodness, you wont be able to do this outrageously! Yu Linlang comforted them again and repeatedly told the old lady that she was fine, so she asked Yu to persuade the old lady to go back to rest. After the crowd left, Jiujin accompanied his girl to leave the house, and he still cursed indignantly along the way, "Yu Boyan, that boy is so bad. No wonder he failed the exam! He deserves it! He deserves it!" "A person like him is worthy of being an official? He can''t even tell the most basic right and wrong, good and evil. What kind of official position is? If he becomes a fool, he will also harm the enemy!" Yu Linlang glanced at her with a funny look, "Okay, this person''s life is not long, we won''t mention him." The two walked and walked around to Yongtai Street and entered the Shanhai Restaurant through the back door. Siyou brought people to welcome him, his face slightly solemn, "Girl, the news that Dianmo Pavilion just received." Yu Linlang took the paper she handed over and looked ten lines of her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. "The eldest son and the second son are here." Yu Linlang ran to the door and saw Su Heng and Su Zheng coming in one after another, so he hurriedly let them into the wing room. "Brother, when will you come back? I''m just about to find you, so these..." Yu Linlang put a stack of paper into her elder brother Su Heng''s hand. "I don''t want all of these, I''ll sell them all, discount them. Go back to Weizhou Prefecture to buy more things. The price of house shops in that place is lower than this, so I can make a profit." Su Heng nodded and replied, "Okay." Su Zheng said sourly, "There are big brothers in his eyes. I am such a big person standing in front of you, and I can''t see at all!" "Jingyuan." Su Heng had no choice but to glance at his younger brother. Yu Linlang rolled his eyes and pulled him by his side, "I''ll ask you if something major happened in the court today." Su Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and immediately reacted, "What major news have you received?" Im asking you! "No." Su Jingyuan looked innocent, "If something happens in the court, who are you... Lu Xiwen, what Ye Wuchen, have you been contacted soon?" Yu Linlang thought about it, and her brows became more and more tight. "What''s the matter?" Su Jingyuan looked at her like that and couldn''t help but become alert, "Is Mu Huai defeated in the battle?" "No, the food and supplies you escorted three days ago were robbed halfway." Chapter 658 You are our blessing Chapter 658: You are our blessing "Are you robbed?" Su Jingyuan was quite surprised. I have never heard of this, I think it is because my sister has a strong channel for news. The three of them sat down, and Yu Linlang handed the letter to Su Jingyuan. "If this batch of grain is robbed, the 200,000 army on the prince''s side will be tight." It is related to the war, and Su Jingyuan dares not be careless. "The Ministry of War should receive the news soon. But there were tens of thousands of food and grass thrown out, and as many as thousands of people were escorted. What happened to the problem? Someone had to be sent to investigate it carefully." Su Jingyuan stood up and walked around, "The news said that more than half of the food **** officers and others were killed or injured. Is it the grassland people who took action, or is there something wrong with us..." Yu Linlang looked at him and raised his eyebrows, "No matter whether I am a problem with the grassland people or there are traitors in your court. In short, I just want to know if the next batch of grain is ready?" The food rations of 200,000 people cannot be lost in such a mess. With her here, it is impossible for Huaizhi''s soldiers to starve to death. Soldiers are experienced in many battles and can die on the battlefield, but they are absolutely not allowed to be frustrated to death by starvation! "I don''t have time to wait. Now that I have someone spread the news, the emperor will probably call you into the palace soon." "I want you to tell the emperor. I will give you two hours to the next batch of grain, and I will raise all the food before dark. I will bring people to the Ministry of Revenue to pick it up." "As for what I want to do next, you don''t need to know too clearly. Just hand over the food to me." Su Jingyuan rolled his eyes, "You might as well go to the court with me." "Hey~" Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved it hard, "That''s not possible. I''m no longer an official of your court!" Su Jingyuan laughed, "Nannan, do you really plan to send it to the border town in person?" "That''s right. Those weak chickens in the court are not reliable in their work. I personally sent them there and found the previous batch of grain back." "The grain was thrown on the Black Wind Slope and it can''t run far. You think, there are so many millet and beans of thousands of stones, ha, it''s impossible to push them away." Just the small cart in ancient times, Yu Linlang laughed again. Its not that she wants to reduce the dimensionality, but now this matter is on the head of her family, so she must help her without reason. "Okay, then I..." Before Su Jingyuan finished speaking, he saw the servant hurried in and bow. "Second Master, someone has come from the palace. I urgently call you to have a small court meeting." Yu Linlang threw a "you know" look at him and waved his hand to let Su Jingyuan leave. "Brother. How are our father and mother doing in Weizhou Prefecture?" "Everything is great, you don''t have to worry. Everyone has settled down." Yu Linlang nodded. "That''s good. I''ve had a lot of things happening here recently. When I come back from the border town, I''ll go see them." "Okay." Su Heng smiled slightly. Two quarters of an hour later, when the emperor and six people ran in from the back door of Shanhai Restaurant, their eyes met, Yu Linlang was silent for a moment. She never expected that Ye Chuanxin, who was the guy, took Lord Lu and others to come to find her. Lu Qian''s father, Lord Lu, Minister of War, was so anxious as soon as he met, "Miss Yu, what''s going on? Do you know, who robbed our grain?" Yu Linlang: Who am I, where am I? How do I know? She just received a short message saying that the grain was robbed on the Heifengpo. As for the robbery of the grassland, it was caused by insiders, and she is now in vain. Liu Deng, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, was also anxious, "Mr. Yuhu! Tell us the truth. It is not easy for the Ministry of Revenue to raise a batch of grain. You also know that our treasury is empty, and it is indeed... very difficult to raise a second batch of grain in a short period of time!" Yu Linlang looked at them with expressionless face, "I really don''t know!" "I just didn''t know that I wanted to go and look for it!" Yu Linlang said angrily, "Hurry up, don''t talk silently. Give me the collected grain within two hours and I''ll take it over together." Liu Dengdong, the Minister of Revenue, threw himself beside Yu Linlang''s leg, and immediately lost his face. He cried and cried, "Mr. Yuhu, this raising of grain is not a trivial matter. The previous batch of grain was raised by us, tightening our belts." "During this period, many rich gentry families allocated a lot of support to us. The people don''t have much food in their hands! We can''t rob, right?" Yu Linlang''s eyes twitched, and suddenly she felt a little funny when Shangshu Liu was feeling. What''s going on? In the past, he saw that his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes, but today he suddenly had a bit of kind-hearted eyebrows. "Well, get up quickly, why are the big man crying?" "You can calculate how much you can give me. I won''t want more. No matter what black beans or red beans are, it''s fine." Liu Shangshu cried so hard, and you even picked the black beans and red beans. How could there be beans here? "The grain raised last time was enough to support the prince and his team for ten days! I thought I would always relax and sleep well in the past few days! Who knew that such a large batch of grain was robbed! Lord Yuhu, you are the Yu Qingtian of the people, you have to take care of this matter!" Shangshu Lu could not bear it anymore, "Shut up! Listen to Miss Yu finish her words first." Su Jingyuan looked helpless and reached out to lift his Shangshu and patted the dust on his body, "Sir, Lang''er just wants to help us. Don''t cry first, tell the actual situation again and again." Yu Linlang had a tense face, "Okay, how much can your Ministry of Revenue pay?" Liu Deng''s face turned red, "In just two hours, we hanged our Ministry of Revenue to death, and at most we could only produce another 500 stones of corn!" "You are so stingy! You are so stingy!" Yu Linlang wanted to point at Liu Deng and curse, but when he got to his face, he couldn''t speak in an instant. "Okay, 500 stones are only 500 stones, give me all! Take them away together. Also, you have to continue raising grain. I don''t know if this battle will be fought until the year of the Monkey, so I will prepare first!" Yechuan Nobuya said seriously, "We will definitely continue to raise grain. This year, the grain output of Junzhou''s territory is relatively high. When we settle in Junzhou for a little while, we will make further efforts." "Yes, the land of Junzhou is rich and vast, and there must be surplus food." Yu Linlang glanced at them, "The landlords and gentry in various places, they just want fame and fortune. Emperor, please write more plaques and give them, and take some more food from them." "Even if the little tenant farmer is below, the little people have to live." "Especially you high-ranking officials! You must set an example, pay some money if you don''t have food and pay three months of salary! I''ll get some food for you." Everyone:... Its really a blessing to have you! Why did this take them over... Yu Linlang looked at them with a squinted eye. The emperor was aware of the knowledge and was the first to express his opinion, "I paid 100,000 taels from the private treasury. Please help me buy food." Chapter 659 Confidence The rest of the officials were all in pain and repaid the numbers. These ministers and ministers all generously donated money, and you are 10,000 and I am 5,000, and soon everyone raised 300,000 taels of money! Yu Linlang was extremely satisfied, and Diandian clenched his fists, "You still have a future like this. Isn''t it? Everyone is united and united. As long as you can give up a small amount of money, nothing can be done!" "Emperor, if you ascend the throne at the beginning, you will have to increase revenue and reduce expenditure in the harem, right?" "Yes, yes." Ye Chuan Nobu nodded helplessly, "I asked the concubines in the harem to come out and send them to the lord again." Yu Linlang was extremely satisfied and glanced at Liu Deng, "Learn to learn more about your emperor! Don''t be stupid. People should know how to make money quickly." "Of course, you can''t get greed! You have to go through formal channels to make money!" Everyone was really helpless. "I will exchange all the money you donated into food later. Don''t worry. I will ensure that you won''t be hungry for your prince." Everyone really wanted to swear to her! Whose prince is it? Whose prince! "Okay!" Yu Linlang waved his hand and made the final decision, "Mr. Liu, come back and prepare your five hundred stones of grain, and I will send someone to pick it up. I will leave the city before dark! I won''t say a 100% guarantee, and it should be possible to recover the lost grain!" "I''m sorry, Lord Yuhu!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although this Yuhu is ruthless, he will do his best without leaving any effort! But their work efficiency is really great. Just talk about anything in the past, as long as you leave it to Lord Yuhu, there will be nothing that will not be completed. Everyone is born with a confused self-confidence towards the Jade Fox... Yechuan Nobu was relieved, "I will send more people to find out who will interfere as soon as possible." The robbery of food means that someone must have leaked the news within the court, and this matter must be investigated to the end. After sending everyone away, Jiujin closed the door and walked to Yu Linlang, frowned and whispered, "Girl, will this emperor be like his father? The thief called to catch the thief. It was obvious that he stole gold himself, but he asked the king to take the blame, giving people a big hat of being an unjust." "Now, I openly let the prince guard the border, but in fact I don''t want him to come back alive." "Hmph." Yu Linlang sneered, "Even if he has this thief heart, he doesn''t have that thief courage at this time." After all, I have to rely on the prince to guard the border. If something goes wrong, the grassland people will enter the pass from the border city, and Chu Lanyi and the others will attack from the south, which will be funny. "He shouldn''t be that stupid. Even if he wants to attack us, he will have to repel the grassland people and the Chu people. This area will be settled." Jiujin thought about it and nodded, "Then let''s go now?" Yu Linlang thought for a moment and nodded, "Let Senior Brother Tianren and the others stay here to guard. Siyou and you all go with me." She is very experienced in taking them on the road now. Instead of letting them move the capital with the emperor''s large army, it is better to come with yourself for safety. We rushed to have dinner during the day, packed them to the shopping center at night, and drove them all the way with cheaters... The journey of more than ten days can be shortened to three to five days. Yu Linlang took out a map and thought about the route. Most of the hour later, Siyou led more than 200 people, dragging more than 500 stone grains to gather at the back door of Shanhai Restaurant. Yu Linlang raised his hand, and everyone turned their horses neatly, protecting dozens of carriages and food from front and back, and running towards the city gate. Children Zhou Yueming was held in front of her chest by Jiujin, galloping on her horse, her little face was red with excitement. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw his elder brother Zhou Lanting standing on the street and waved to him.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Lanting looked at the food delivery team passing by and sighed with emotion. I am so busy. This time I returned to Beijing and stayed for two or three days, and brought back countless important news. For example, the imperial court intends to move the capital to Junzhou Prefecture. The imperial examination ended and Zhou Lanting''s palace examination was third. My younger brother, the old man, suggested that he apply for an outgoing address, saying that his master had already said hello and that as long as he agreed, he could be arranged to go to the vicinity of Weizhou Prefecture first. When Zhou Lanting heard this, he didn''t agree. He also wanted to be closer to his aunt and Tingmei. Now it is a success and fame. Its time to return home without letting down my aunt and the others expectations. My brother follows Lord Yuhu, his future is unlimited, so he should work hard, at least he can''t drag him down. Lord Yuhu left in the evening and spread all knowledge in the capital in the evening. It is said that Lord Yuhu went to ask for food, no matter who robbed our princes food. In short, as long as Lord Yuhu takes action, he will definitely come back, and he will have to kneel down and call him dad in minutes! The people in the capital even have deeper confidence in Lord Yuhu than the officials... At this moment, Yu Linlang had already fascinated her children as usual and sent them to the space. Drive the car and drive away at lightning. When he encountered a small hill, Lord Yuhu stepped on the accelerator and passed by. Only those circling woods are in trouble. Sometimes a pile of rocks appears inexplicably. Yu Linlang needs to get off the car in time and fly over with light skills... This ancient road was not even as good as the dirt road in the countryside. Yu Linlang opened it and complained. Fortunately, the small SUV in her hand became more and more convenient, and the road was still stable. In addition to the ancients'' routine of work and rest, they usually go to bed at 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening. Let her increase the accelerator and bombard it, just make it... As soon as the car window opened, the night wind blew over, and Yu Linlang was still a little unfamiliar with the road to the border town. There were two wrong paths in the middle, and by dawn, she had almost arrived at the next city. Seeing that it was going to dawn, it was tiring to drive all night, Yu Linlang found a clean earth **** and let out all the people. Yu Linlang shook up Jiujin, who was confused, and put a pile of food into her arms, yawned and went to bed in the carriage. When everyone woke up one after another, they were confused and had already brought a dozen girls with them to set up a lot of hot water pots. After boiling the noodles for a few times, they took them out, and the lamb rolls were added with eggs. After everyone had a delicious breakfast, they started rushing. Siyou and the others have long been used to following their masters, waking up to the ground, waking up to the rhythm of the ground... They said nothing and asked nothing. The rest of the people saw that the elder sisters didn''t say anything, let alone say anything. Anyway, the owner will move them and eat them as soon as they ask them to eat. If you follow the owner''s words, you will have food to eat. In this way, I was driving around day and night, driving, rushing, driving, and on the fourth day, everyone could see the towering city towers of the border city. Everyone said nothing, but only secretly exclaimed in their hearts: It''s too fast! Master, this unpredictable power of gods and ghosts, is so powerful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 Test Chapter 660 Test Siyou took the map and compared it for a while, pointing to the front, "Through this farm, you can reach the foot of the border town in ten miles." "Girl, there is an abandoned brick kiln two miles away. Will the robbed grain from Heifengpo be transferred to the abandoned brick kiln?" "You guess, where did those robbers hide?" Yu Linlang''s question was meaningful. "What is their ultimate goal when they robbed this batch of grain?" Four ghost lights suddenly appeared, "I want to transport them out of the city and give them to the grassland people." "But the prince must have received news. I''m afraid that a fly at the gate of the city will not be released." Jiujin nodded, "Then I''ll go to the near Zhuangzi to inquire first. Girl, please stay here for me for a while." Yu Linlang took the map and said to herself, "As a logical point..." With Mu Huaizhi''s intelligence, when he learned that the grain was robbed on the Heifengpo, he would definitely send someone to check it carefully. Maybe I have been searching around several miles. If there is a problem with the farm, the crux of the problem should have been discovered long ago. "Master, the farm should be all pretended by robbers!" Siyou guessed boldly, with curious faces. "Not to do it." Eight two handfuls of baked corn cakes were distributed to everyone, "If there were no good people in the entire farm, the prince sent someone to investigate, and he would not have found nothing." "That''s the reason." Yu Linlang nodded and felt emotion. Huaizhi is really hard. He led people to fight on the front line, and stabbed the back in the back, so he had to send someone to stare at it. But now that she is here, all problems will be solved! At worst, I can give them food first and then slowly find the things that were robbed. Anyway, Yu Linlang is not in a hurry if he has food in his hand. After everyone had eaten 70% to 80% full, Jiujin ran back quickly. Yu Linlang hurriedly handed her the bamboo tube in her hand. Jiujin Gudongdong drank it clean before wiping his mouth and said, "Oh, the farmer doesn''t seem to have any problems at all." "But there is no problem in reality, I feel that the biggest problem is." "Why?" Siyou asked. Yu Linlang''s head was a little bit her head, worthy of being the Jiujin girl who has been with her for many years, and her mind was more active than ordinary people. "You are stupid. Their farmhouse is not far from the Black Wind Slope. If you lose such a big grain, the people in the farm are like nothing. You still have sunrise and sunrise and rest. Is it strange? "Oh by the way, I found someone watching not far outside the village. I guess it was someone sent by the prince." "You think Zhuangzi won''t know that the prince sent someone to watch them?" "In this way, they are still very stable and have no panic at all. This is the biggest doubt." "Yes." Siyou figured it out, "If ordinary people were searched by soldiers and generals, they would have been so panicked that they would have been as calm as they did." "How many people are there in the village?" Yu Linlang asked. "Not much." Jiujin shook his head, "I ran around the village. After rough estimates, it may be...at most of a hundred people." "The news said that there were hundreds or thousands of people who robbed the food. And there was a fierce battle at that time, and there must be dead bodies around the Black Wind Slope." Jiujin frowned and said, "If it were ordinary farmers, they would have been scared to death. They dared to open the door open like them, and wash and make food, looking like they were living and working in peace and contentment." Yes, this looks unusual. Yu Linlang nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that these darknesses have been lurking around here a few years ago." Able to easily and easily rob thousands of stones of food, and can reach this level without realizing it. Unless... like her, she has a super cheater with her own portable space! Otherwise, it can only be authentic transport. "Huaizhi should have thought of this, so it made people stare at this farm." Yu Linlang pondered for a moment, "If nothing unexpected happens, there should be an authentic tunnel underground in the village leading out of the city." "So, these foods may have been sent out." Baliang clenched his fists, "They are all traitors in the farmhouse." "Yes, let''s go to spend the night and you''ll know everything!" Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! Yu Linlang specially picked two powerful men from Kong Wu to smash the door, which made the door tremble. Finally, with her eyes, the two subordinates kicked open the door of the shop with two feet. The manager ran out in a hurry, just like seeing a beast, bowed his head and bowed and quickly apologized, "I don''t know if you are..." "Your dog eyes are blind." Baliang cursed with his hands on his hips and said, "Our imperial envoy came here on the order of the emperor to deliver food to the soldiers in the border town! Do you dare to neglect?" "I dare not, I dare not, villains, don''t dare!" The manager was a little panicked, looked around, his eyes fell on Yu Linlang. Seeing that the girl raised her chin high and looked like she was contemptuous of all living beings, she thought to herself: Could it be that this girl is the master of the imperial envoy? How many little girls are the grain **** officers? The manager was confused and couldn''t figure out where Yu Linlang and the others came from. He smiled and asked, "Are you going to the North City Gate? Just keep walking..." "Blind old guy! Didn''t you see our imperial envoy want to stay overnight? When is it? It''s almost dark! Hurry up, you guys, bring all the good wine and food, and arrange the best room for us!" The manager opened his mouth wide and didn''t react for a while. Isnt it a delivery of food? ? I didnt even deliver the food to me quickly. I was almost at the gate of the city and I had to stay for a night. Whats this for? "Why are you so surprised?" Baliang scolded him angrily, "Don''t think that we are people in the capital and don''t understand the situation in the border city. Looking at the North City Gate Tower is close to you, you can run Sima in the city, so you have to run half a day." "We adults are experiencing food, eating, sleeping well, and we are just starting to reach the ground. We are still not happy and let''s have a good rest for a night?" "Yes." The manager responded repeatedly, but he kept scolding in his heart. None of these officials is a good thing. The soldiers over there are waiting for the rice to be put into the pot! These masters have to rest for one night, and they are delicious and delicious, so they can entertain them. Oh! "What are you still standing there? Remove the threshold and let our carriage come in." "Hurry up and get ready, I''ll give you half an hour to see hot dishes and soup!" Baliang waved his hand impatiently, showed a dog-legged smile, held his girl''s little hand, and walked into the village with his chin raised. Several men who looked like farmers ran forward and rubbed their hands to ask what was going on. The manager muttered to them, and these people looked at Yu Linlang and the others with bad intentions. Then, his eyes fell on the carriages filled with food. Yu Linlang lowered his voice and said to Baliang, "Did you find out that this farmhouse is quite large. But along the way, there are very few crops in the field." Chapter 661 Get together Chapter 661 Reunion "Yes, so these people are not farming well at all. It''s true that people in the grassland have no doubt about how they are doing it." "Their ancestors have been lurking in the border town for many years, and I don''t know how many years they have been. It is very likely that their daily life has been assimilated by the Central Plains." Yu Linlang suddenly stopped. The manager was leading the way and was a distance from them. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and nodded and smiled, "Sir, the yard in front is the best courtyard in our village. I hope you don''t get used to the rough things." "Okay, I won''t dislike you. Get the hot water quickly and bring all the good wine and dishes." The manager replied repeatedly, and he lowered his head and turned around to lead the way, a trace of light flashed through his eyes. These dog officials really have a way in heaven, but she doesnt go, but she breaks in without a door to hell. OK, just so happened that the batch of grain they were killed. Yu Linlang winked at Xiaoba and Xiaojiu. The two of them retreated silently, their figures flashed, and disappeared first at the end of the courtyard. The farmyard was cleaned up. After Yu Linlang and his group entered, the manager immediately laughed and said, "Young man, let them prepare their food and drinks, so please wait." Yu Linlang nodded and asked Siyou and the others to guard the gate of the yard to watch out for the goods. Soon, the manager came over with a few peasant women and a pot of hot food. "Sir, our farmers'' food is simple, so please don''t bother." "Okay, you go back and bring some high-end feed to feed the horses." "Yes." The manager''s eyes rolled, "Sir, you see these carriages are crossing the gate of the courtyard, so it''s inconvenient to enter and exit. There is a horse shed behind the small farmhouse, which is specialized..." "No!" Siyou glared at her eyes and waved her hand impatiently, "Do whatever you ask you to do, and don''t talk too much about the rest of the nonsense." "Yes." The little manager nodded and bowed with a smile, put a pot of food on the Eight Immortals table in the yard, and then called a few peasant women with thick eyebrows and big eyes to leave. Seeing that the manager and the others left, Siyou quickly came to one of the basins of food and took a look, "Master, can this thing be eaten?" Yu Linlang shook her head and came out with a few bags of hot meat buns from the house. "First, I will save everyone''s stomach and go back to collect the grain from this farm. We are determined to have a good meal." "Okay!" Siyou took several large buns of meat buns, and didn''t ask any questions. He happily sent buns to his subordinates. Yu Linlang raised his hand and moved several pots of added pots into the space to add food to the Holy Poison Python. This kind of small toxin is not enough to plug the teeth of the poisonous python, which is simply a joke. These people are so unqualified and dont even bother to pretend, and just act badly when they meet. So what else can I say? Preface! Let''s see who can beat him to death. Not long after, Baliang and Jiujin came back one after another and returned to the house with Yu Linlang. "Girl." Yu Linlang waved his hands at the two of them, went into the room and asked the mute girl and her little apprentice to sleep first, comfort her for a few words, and then came out, and sat down at the table with nine pounds and eight ounces. The two of them are no longer surprised by the magical powers of taking things out of thin air. Seeing the girl take out the lunch box and tea for them, she smiled and reached out to take it. "I just walked along the way and found that this farm is really not small." "Yes, more than a dozen families manage such a large area of ??land. When farming is busy, can the manpower be?" "What are they busy with farming?" Jiujin whispered, "The land is deserted, just a pretender family." "It''s not done well. Their ancestors were descendants of grasslands many years ago, so they have been squatting near the border town just to give a knife to the border town defenders at critical moments." Yu Linlang asked the two to have dinner first, and went out to give Siyou and the others some buckets of drinking water. He walked around the carriage and whispered to Siyou, "The people in this farmhouse are quite impatient. I guess they will send someone to see our situation before nightfall." She reached out and poked Siyou''s waist, "Tell everyone, pretend to be like me, don''t be like last time." "Where was it last time?" Siyou looked confused. Yu Linlang lowered his voice and warned, "Just a few years ago, when I cheated the dog officials in Huazhou. You can''t even pretend to be poisoned, and you''re so stupid." Siyou: The little girl still remembers that incident. This was a cheating incident many years ago. That time, it was not a corrupt official who wanted to take them back to his hometown. They were secretly ambushed in the passing place, pretending to be merchant porters, and then pretending to be rolling around on the ground like a poisoned dog official. The little girl kept saying that they had played! "Then what toxicity is this medicine? Do you want to foam at the mouth when you fall to the ground?" Yu Linlang: Siyou is a guy possessed by a drama artist. "No need." Yu Linlang whispered, "Just cover your stomach and pretend to be a stomachache, don''t go too far." There is no need to fall to the ground and roll back and forth, pretending to be like returning to the west soon. Siyou grinned, "Don''t worry, girl, I''ll tell them." Yu Linlang was a little funny and walked back to the house with his hands behind his back. After finishing eating, he saw her coming in and said, "Girl, I checked in secretly on their village, but I didn''t find the secret passage." "Me too." "The secret passage will definitely not easily see people." Yu Linlang blinked at the two of them, "Don''t worry..." She suddenly got up and ran to the back window as soon as she spoke, stretched out her hand and opened the window wide. The two of them changed slightly and were ready to go, thinking that a secret agent was hiding from the window and eavesdropping. But I saw Prince Mu wearing a blue shirt, standing under the window with a smile, and facing their little girl. Before Yu Linlang could speak, she was pulled into her arms by Mu Zhao, who stretched out her arms. Jiujin opened his mouth and hurriedly pulled Baliang to retreat one by one, and took it to the door very considerately. "Why is Lang''er here?" Mu Zhao couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes, and he couldn''t let go of his little girl holding her. Yu Linlang approached him and whispered, "Did you send those people outside to follow me?" Mu Zhao nodded, smiling unabashedly, "I was robbed when I delivered the food to the border town. It must be something I had planned long ago." "The grassland people are really good at making a plan. They want to come but don''t plan to bring their own food." "The land in such a large farm has a large area of ??wasteland, and it looks strange. But these people are quite cautious. I sent someone to keep an eye on them for several days, but I didn''t find out where the secret passage was." She knew that the prince must have guessed the secret teleportation. "This tunnel won''t be dug too far, but the exit must be secret." Yu Linlang glanced at him and suddenly asked with a smile, "How did you know I''m here." "The scout came to report that there were a group of people coming up to the village, and I guessed it was you." She is indeed the person she likes, she is smart. Yu Linlang reached out and pinched his face, "Someone wants to starve my family Huaizhi to death, then I will definitely not allow it." "Don''t worry, I have a way to solve them as soon as possible." Chapter 662 Torture Chapter 662 Torture "I knew that my Lang''er was the smartest." Mu Zhao''s smile could almost overflow, "Then next, I will work hard to cooperate with Lang''er in this play!" Yu Linlang reached out to hug him and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a classic black and black game, which will make sure that the grassland people will be stunned." "Girl." Jiujin shouted in a low voice from outside the door. Yu Linlang immediately understood and raised his hand to pat him, "I''ll deal with it here. You go back and transfer people first, and wait for me in this farm. Let''s meet after dawn." "Okay." Mu Zhao gently held Yu Linlang''s hand, "I''ll wait for you." After his figure disappeared into the night, Yu Linlang climbed into the window, went to the inner room first, and put the sleeping mute girl''s apprentice into the space, and then flashed out. At this time, the yard was already fighting fiercely. Obviously, the manager who brought people to harvest the heads did not expect that the group of lambs who had eaten their food had the food to resist! The manager didn''t know at first that Siyou and the others were not poisoned, so he kept encouraging the village households, "Don''t panic! Let''s go together. They were hit by soft muscles and they would not be able to be rampant for a short time." As we beat the group of people, we found that these outsiders did not look like the soft muscles? They all made quick moves, can''t they beat them at all? These men and women who pretend to be farmers all have good strength, but they still seem too young to fight with experts from the world. Siyou and a group of subordinates **** all the people outside the yard in a few seconds. Baliangjijin took another group of people to catch fake farmers who wanted to escape when the situation was not good. More than a hundred people in the village were all taken down. Everyone was moving very quickly, and when Yu Linlang Shiran came out of the house, the scene was almost controlled. The manager was cut off his hands and shouted angrily, "You dog officials are too bullying! Doing a mess in other people''s yards. Are you planning to rob us ordinary farmers?" "You''re still an ordinary farmer." Jiujin pounded him in the head without hesitation, "Look at your robbery all over your body, how could you look like an ordinary farmer?" "Okay! I don''t need to talk nonsense to you. We know who you are and what identities are, so honestly we can still have a way out. Forced resistance, haha!" Jiujin raised the fire stick in his hand and weighed it a few times. The manager shivered all over and tightened his neck like a quail, "No, no, you can''t bully ordinary farmers like this..." Yu Linlang took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and threw it to Jiujin, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, so I''ll talk about it after you''re welcome." "Yes, girl." Jiujin raised his hand to take the pill, took off the other party''s chin, and bounced the pill in. The manager showed a distorted look on his face, staring at the other party with his eyes angrily. Just as he was about to roar, he was hit by a stream of air from Yu Linlang''s lifting point and was silent. She smiled and looked at the fake farmers who were shivering into groups, "You will understand later, how to beg for pain in your heads." You dont have to suffer if you want to say now. "When I look back and wait for me to hear, you have no chance to say it even if you want to." The farmers curled up and said nothing. Yu Linlang was not in a hurry, so he asked someone to move a stool to the yard and sit down with peace of mind. In less than half a cup of tea, the poison that popped into the manager''s mouth worked. Everyone saw him wide in pain and kept coughing, and then they kept hitting their chests with their fists as if they were choking. The onlookers were a little confused, but they saw the manager suddenly fall to the ground and roll back and forth. While he kept grabbing the ground with his head, he couldn''t help but spit blood in his mouth. The other fake farmers were frightened by the scene in front of them. A few of them were closer to the manager and could clearly see the manager''s business. The blue veins on his forehead were thunderous and his face was distorted with pain. They all know this in charge very well, and they are quite determined. They have fallen into the opponent and are tortured for three days and nights without revealing a single word. At this time, he would show such a terrifying and ferocious look, as if his body was being subjected to some extreme torture, and his whole body was trembling with pain and he could not make any words at all. Seeing this, Yu Linlang picked up the teacup and said lightly, "Put three pills into the water and stir it, and give it to the rest of them to taste it." "Although the effect is not as good as your boss, it is not bad. In short, you all have good fortune and good fortune. You are all brothers, let''s try together." "No, no." The dozen women huddled in the crowd stopped him when they heard this, and their eyes showed deep fear. "Do it!" Yu Linlang gave the order, and Siyou and the others immediately stepped forward to take action and fed the rest of them with poisonous water. Many people struggled to escape, but were pulled back by the well-trained subordinates of the Dianmo Pavilion with their hair pulled back. Regardless of whether it is male or female, treat everyone equally, give them a bowl of refreshing poisonous water. Siyou grinned, "Try the toxins prepared by our Lord. Compared with this poison, isn''t your soft muscle powder completely inadequate?" These little **** gave them a face, and they were just showing off their skills in front of their poisonous ancestors, which was a joke. Fortunately, they are stupid and innocent enough, otherwise they wouldn''t have been cheated so soon. She knows what their girl is like! Hehe, that means that others should take action first, and they must return a hundred times a thousand times. Yu Linlang crossed her legs, drank tea and ate pastries, and looked at the group of stupid children on the ground, rolling and crawling. Poor! It''s a good life, but I have to offend her. "Where is me, I know you hide things in the secret passage, but I''m too lazy to find them. I hope you can explain them honestly." Yu Linlang said crisply, "Now you all remember me well. The top three people who pointed out the secret passages will reward you with a chance to survive. The top ten friends who explained everything clearly will reward you with a Jiedu Pill." "The top ten of you, such a hundred people, can survive. As for the rest..." She dragged her tone meaningfully, which made people panic and frightened. A crowd rolled back and forth on the ground, and his head was chaotic, and suddenly someone screamed, "I, I said, girl! I, I was the first to say, I said! That secret passage is under the stone table in the front yard. The manager said that the more conspicuous the position, the less likely it is to be discovered." The manager''s face bulged with blue veins, and he turned around and howled and rushed towards the woman. How could Siyou let him succeed? He pulled his hair back and gave him two loud slaps in the face, "It turns out that he is a man. He still doesn''t forget to work hard for your master." "Girl, I''ll tell you everything. Can you let my family go?" "Of course." The girl looked at her kindly and smiled, "You can think clearly and say it again, I will only give you one chance." Chapter 663 Stupid and unaware Chapter 663 Stupid and unaware "I, I will take the girl to the secret entrance. I will ask the girl to raise her hands and do what she says." The woman raised her head to look at Yu Linlang, and said loudly, enduring the pain. "Old fairy, I''ll kill you! If you dare to betray your master, you won''t be able to kill you." The manager rolled all over the ground in pain, and he didn''t forget to scold him. The woman was so scared that she shrank back, and was lifted by Siyou with one hand and turned around and walked out of the yard. "Clog these people''s mouths." Yu Linlang left a sentence lightly, stood up and went out with Siyou and the others. "Let me go, you dog officials! You... um, um!" "The secret passage is right on the stone table in the front yard. I, I can help you open the secret passage, but sir, you must remember to promise me." "I just like dealing with people who know the current affairs." Yu Linlang smiled and looked at the woman, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t play tricks, I guarantee that you and your family can live." The woman nodded repeatedly, showing an overjoyed expression. Yu Linlang was very calm and followed her to the front yard, raised her eyes and glanced around. The woman stretched out her finger to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, "It''s right there. The little woman will help the adults open the secret passage..." Yu Linlang glanced at him, and Siyou immediately lifted the woman''s collar. "Ah." The woman exclaimed, "Big, sir..." "You don''t need to open it, I''ll just blow it up!" After saying that, I took out two small bags of homemade earth bombs from the shopping mall. "Come on, click." Yu Linlang raised her hand. "What is this thing?" The woman couldn''t help but look frightened. You will know what it is soon. "No, you can''t blow up sir. If the entrance to this secret passage is forced to open..." "Swish." Before she finished speaking, the secret guard of Dianmo Pavilion helped Yu Linlang to point the lead. The woman''s face was extremely distorted, and she opened her mouth and scolded, "You little bitch!" "Pa! Pa!" Siyou shaved her face without hesitation and sneered contemptuously, "You still want to play tricks in front of my master, you are too young!" Who is their owner? That is the omnipotent Yuhu, Lord Yuhu, who goes from heaven to earth, the smartest person in the world! Humph, I want to act in front of my master, but I dont know how to die! "Why do you doubt me?" The woman''s face was full of incredible. She is obviously so immersed in the role! He acts like an ordinary village woman, simple and unpretentious, right? And there is a manager who cooperates with her, why would the woman in front of her doubt her? Don''t believe her? "Silly, my master is born wise and he is like a **** to make a case. You are just trying to hide it from my master''s eyes. It''s ridiculous." The woman was furious and struggled to pounce on her, but was restrained by Siyou and slapped her twice in the face. Be honest! Yu Linlang had thrown the small earth-made explosives to the side of the stone table at this time, looking happy, "Look..." Before the words "what power" were expressed, I heard two loud "rumbling" sounds. Not only did the stone table and benches exploded, but the huge waves raised rolled up gravel and splashed from all directions. Fortunately, Yu Linlang was prepared in advance and asked someone to pull the woman in front to block the flying stone before the bombing started. Many splashing stones hit the woman, making her scream. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his sword, split some rocks that flew to them, and said twice. She has made a lot of ammunition in her spare time. Small explosive packs like this just now are the least powerful ones. They are okay to use them to scare people. If you want to blow them up in pieces, you probably can''t do it. But now, the effect is OK.?????Screams and scolding came from the exploded passage, accompanied by a burnt smell. Yu Linlang waved her hand and asked everyone to wait for the aftershock to check it out. The woman was wrapped around her hands with a rope by Siyou and the others, tied her back behind her, her eyes shone coldly, and she stared at Yu Linlang''s back, "Who are you?" "What is my master''s identity? It''s not your turn to ask about it." Siyou snorted coldly and took it back without hesitation. "Who are you? Why do you have such a powerful firearm in your hand?" Yu Linlang looked at the smokey pit and waved his hand and coughed twice in disgust. "How did you see through me?" The woman couldn''t figure it out. She felt that she had acted well enough! Why was he recognized at first sight? Yu Linlang then turned to look at her and chuckled, "Do you think you have no flaws? But in my opinion, you have flaws everywhere." "You asked me to let your family go. Who are your family? Why didn''t you point it out on the spot? Don''t take them with you? Don''t you feel at ease to leave your family there, or continue to be poisoned?" There is no family member, its a double act with the manager. "You just want to lie to me with this little trick?" Yu Linlang smiled. "There are no more than 1,000 murderers I have ever met. What is your little thought?" "When the demons in Qiongshan were everywhere, there was a young lady who used to pretend to be a tea picker. She looked so weak. She was cut into eighteen pieces by my sword." "Before she died, she was like you. I was stupid and asked me why, why?" Yu Linlang raised a crisp laugh, "There are no so many whys in this world." "Because you are stupid and don''t know it, you are destined to die." Yu Linlang waved his hand, like driving a flies. Siyou gave his subordinates a small look, and the woman was immediately pulled down by two secret guards of the Dianmo Pavilion to deal with it. Funny, and want to lie to their girls. How big is my experience? I thought of this bad idea to deceive their girls. Yu Linlang and others dissipated some of the smoke and dust, and they distributed masks and labor gloves to everyone, and then they took them to the big hole that was blown out. Several random arrows shot out suddenly, and Siyou and others were prepared for it, and they pushed the horizontal sword away or cut it off. In fact, those arrows themselves have no strength, so they dont need to push them away, and they will basically fall when they hit the ground with weakness. The fire in the cave surged into the sky, and Siyou cursed with a cold face, "A group of ground mice are hiding inside and trying to trick us." Unfortunately, it was his little master who fought against them! Isnt this a backlash? "Tsk tsk." Yu Linlang felt a little sympathetic to the two fools who were bored inside. A secret guard of the Dianmo Pavilion picked up the arrow that fell to the ground, frowned and sniffed, and replied, "Master, there is pine oil on it." "That''s right, I originally wanted to light the fire to death." Yu Linlang waved his hand without hesitation, "Wait, wait, let''s burn for another half an hour, and we''ll go down to collect their bodies." A tragic scream continued to be heard deep in the bottom of the cave. I think so, if these people are ambushed underground, there will definitely be a large number. Now they were burning like ground rats, and the thick smoke could choke them to death. Yu Linlang asked someone to bring a chair over, sit down and drink tea, and slowly appreciate the changes in the expressions on the faces of those fake farmers. Plop. Chapter 664 All are by the way Chapter 664 Its all a bystander "Give me the antidote, I will tell you everything, sir!" The thin man who spoke was covered in cold sweat, and he must have felt unbearable pain all over his body. Yu Linlang gave him a look and did not give him the antidote as soon as possible. The man kowtowed "bang bang" and kept begging for mercy, "Sir, send us to the government office to detain us!" You cant fight, you cant fight at all. This girl looks like a ghost, shrewd and terrible. Instead of continuing to suffer from it, it would be better to be taken to jail by her. He was willing to face the people in the government, but he didn''t want to continue to fight against this monster-like girl. What kind of tricks and tricks to do under her nose is simply a fantasy. Its better to surrender simply to avoid suffering. Thinking of this, the fake farmer kowtowed more and more piously, showing a very sincere smile, "Sir." Yu Linlang flicked his finger and threw him an antidote. As if the fake farmer had found a treasure, he took the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The antidote melted in his mouth, and the pain like a knife, saw and axe cut stopped immediately. The whole person seemed to be reborn, and his whole body was relaxed. "Thank you, thank you!" The fake farmer quickly stood up and bowed with his back, "The adults are so smart and keen that they must have guessed the identities of us." "Our ancestors are descendants of Nishikawa. We have always followed the principle of waiting for the opportunity and settled in this farm in Biancheng." "Although the underground secret passage is not long, it took nearly twenty years for our two generations to polish and dig it little by little." The passage below is relatively spacious and flat, and you can walk on a small cart. "To prevent suspicion, our people are very careful in doing things. They usually dig after late at night, and dig for up to two hours a day." "After we gradually built the secret passage, we only tried it a few times. We only do maintenance, and we usually don''t use it. Just wait for the critical moment..." The man looked up at Yu Linlang''s face and said carefully, "And this time the delivery of military rations is the most critical opportunity." "We got the news early in the morning that the capital will definitely transport grain." "So I ambushed early. After several attempts, I developed a black wind **** plan, and it was a hit in one blow." "The grain **** officials from the capital are indeed a group of people who can eat and drink. When things happen, they will only be defeated and run around." "But sir, we do this just by following the instructions above." Yu Linlang understands his meaning. He just wanted to excuse himself and his group, and he meant to obey orders and it was not their will to oppose her. But Yu Linlang doesn''t want to hear these at all. These Xichuan people have been lurking secretly for a long time, and they must have more than just this kind of information in their hands. Yu Linlang waved his hand and continued to ask, "Who is the person responsible for contacting you?" The fake farmer shook his head, "We usually contact the superiors. They are very careful when they come, and they basically pretend to be passers-by." "Sometimes they pretend to be merchants, come to us to buy some chickens and ducks, and contact them secretly." "As for us, we rarely have the opportunity to talk directly to those people above." As if afraid that Yu Linlang would not believe what he said, the fake farmer continued, "My sir, every word and sentence of what the young said is true, and I dare not deceive anything." This person is a typical person who is afraid of being beaten. The poison in front has already wiped out his willpower. It would be difficult for him to tell lies. Yu Linlang glanced at him, "Then...how often do you usually contact me?" The fake farmers obviously know this. He thought for a while and said, "It usually takes two to three months to contact each other." "Before coming back, the manager would tie a red silk on the tree in the atrium, and we knew that the connector was coming." Yu Linlang nodded, "Then will he come in the next two days?" She thought that if the other party could come over by herself, she would get all the people in one place, so as to save her from doing something. The fake farmer shook his head quickly, "No, I just sent grain out of the city a few days ago, so I won''t contact you so quickly." "And, the person above said that this stronghold is probably unsafe. In fact, we are already arranging the evacuation. If you come again tomorrow, you may not be able to meet us." Yu Linlang glanced at him and smiled, "That''s right, I may never meet you idiots in my life." "What do you mean by sir?" The man''s face suddenly looked stagnant. "What do you think?" Yu Linlang snorted coldly, "You tool people will naturally have no value after you finish this vote successfully." "Since this stronghold is going to be ruined, where do you think you can go?" The fake farmer opened his eyes wide, "No, it''s impossible." "As a meticulous work, I can''t even understand this, and it''s not unfair to die." Yu Linlang glanced at him and asked again, "How many people are below?" There are more than two hundred people. "Are all the people robbing the grain?" "That''s just a part." The fake farmer seemed to have not yet recovered from the attack just now and replied in a daze, "A group of people were sent to guide us at that time." "So that time the robbery went so smoothly." Yu Linlang nodded. This is indeed the case, as the saying goes, the rapidity of soldiers is the most important thing, and Xichuans unexpected grain grabbing is also super efficient. No one could react at all, the grain had been robbed and was quickly moved away. A sufficient staff is the foundation for their success this time. "Okay, go down and clean up the bodies for your good friends." By the way, check out where the exit leads. Seeing that she was so casual, the fake farmer was not sure what the girl was going to do next. Yu Linlang would not tell him in detail, but only let him lead the way ahead. This person is a sensible person, and Yu Linlang is very satisfied with his cooperation. As for the disobedient manager, wherever you are, you can go to death. "The bottom is not ventilated, and it smells bad after being roasted by fire. Everyone wears masks and guards, and twenty people from four gossips follow me, and the rest stay outside and wait." "yes!" Yu Linlang took out a small solar lamp from the space and took it into her hand. After jumping into the pit, Yu Linlang sprinkled a handful of medicine powder for purifying the air, except for the burnt smell in the lower passage. Although the smoke is hazy around, the light bulbs are bright and the illumination is very clear. Along the way, there were many people on the ground who were hurt and wailing. Yu Linlang didn''t raise her eyes and stepped on her sword in her hand, and directly stepped on the knife she held in her hand into two pieces. The fake farmer was leading the way ahead, and he couldn''t help but feel scared when he saw this scene. This girl is not like those weak Central Plains women. Her image is very different from the boudoir women they remember. "Clean all this, this, all this." Yu Linlang pointed at the corpses and wounded in front and behind, "Do not get sick." Siyou immediately took people forward and finished the attack. "you" "Girl, there is a fork in front of you, which one will we go?" Chapter 665 Visit here Chapter 665: Visit here~ "Which one would you like to find that batch of grain when you left?" Yu Linlang glanced at the fake farmer and raised his eyebrows. "Calend the incredible expressions on your face." "What? When you were killing people and robbing food, did you still talk to the people of Daqi about the morality of the world?" Who are you showing this expression? Yu Linlang sneered. It seems like they are murderous demons. Everyone has different positions, so no one can say anything about each other. If it werent for their strength and falling into the hands of the Xichuan people, wouldnt it be the same? Could it be that they could still show mercy? Now she still kindly ordered to collect the corpse for these things. If these corpses are discarded, they will rot and smelly within one day and will be full of diseases. The people in the border town are afraid that they will be in dire straits again. The fake farmer opened his mouth, and could only swallow the words begging for mercy. Thinking about it, its a bit funny. He cant even protect himself, so how can he beg this female star to let others go? But these people who were not yet extinct were all their Xichuan people, and he felt a little reluctant to see... "Hey, what are you talking about? Why are you stunned?" Siyou stepped forward and kicked the man. The fake farmer turned his head and looked around, stretched out his finger to the left. Siyou and the others looked at their little master together. Yu Linlang nodded, "Let''s go." The farmers who changed the fake were a little surprised, "Adults actually believe what the younger one said?" This is not right. If someone else had at least a few doubts, he would even go on another path he had never chosen. But this woman...he really doesn''t follow the routine. Yu Linlang smiled but said nothing, but just asked someone to **** the guy all the way to the left passage. The exit of this road is not particularly hidden, hidden under a tree. There are dozens of the same trees around. From the outside, you will basically not find anything abnormal in this tree. Yu Linlang watched around the tree and was amazed, "Is it... a one-way channel?" "Yes, sir." The fake farmer nodded and replied honestly, "This tree can only be opened from the inside, and the secret passage cannot be opened outside." Yes, this is enough to ensure safety. Yu Linlang nodded and looked at the **** and surrounding environment. This dirt road leads to the mountain, and people walk back and forth in daily life, which is a very inaccurate place. "You are not afraid of meeting a woodcutter and cutting down your secret tree even the roots." The fake farmer was silent, "We were in charge of this land many years ago to plant fruit trees." "Unless of passing the Chamber of Commerce, we take the shortcuts to take this path, we basically follow the official path. Moreover, we will come here to inspect the fruit forest in the name of inspecting fruit trees." Yu Linlang thinks about it, too. This small dirt road is difficult to walk on, so it is definitely not as comfortable as a level official road. However, what''s wrong? With this perseverance for decades, I''ve been digging a secret passage to the city. I might have become a boss long ago if I have some other business... Yu Linlang shook his head and gave Siyou a wink, "Okay, you can take him back to the farm together first." The secret passage cannot be returned on the same road, so I can only go back from the mountain. "Look at him." "Yes, girl." Siyou and the others didn''t ask what the master was going to do. The master was elusive and they usually didn''t need to worry too much about his master''s affairs! Yu Linlang was about to leave, but suddenly turned around and smiled at the fake farmer, "I guess the road on the right must be a dead end. And it is full of traps in the mechanism, right?" She didn''t mean to ask the other party to answer. Seeing the fake farmer''s stunned face, Yu Linlang left with a smile. Siyou slapped him in the head and sneered, "Isn''t you honest?" "Honest, the youngest will be honest, and you will be honest and tell everything you know." Yu Linlang took the small road to the west, took out her cheating device while the night was shining, and she was running lightning all the way, and soon she could see the garrison of the grassland people. Hehe, she knew that she would definitely find the Xichuan garrison just by running towards the nearby water source. Sure enough, one is accurate when you look for it! Yu Linlang took out a black scarf from her pocket, pretended to surround herself, and sneaked into the military camp at a very fast speed while the night was falling. She lightly shuttled through the patrol after the battle and soon arrived at the rear of the military camp. There is only one goal for this trip. Find the grain storage land and perform a big show for the grassland people. Dont grassland people like to grab food? Then let them grab enough. Yu Linlang walked over and appeared in front of a tent. The grassland soldiers guarding the door were stunned when they saw her. Before they could even scream, they smelled a faint fragrance and fell to the ground without being controlled. Yu Linlang raised his legs and gently paddled the waists of several people, so that they did not make any sound when they landed on the ground. Then he flashed into the tent. Oh, the herbs are stacked at will, and many medical tools, bottles, jars, gauze and other items are available. It seems that this is the tent of the Military Medical Office. Yu Linlang raised his hand and waved his hand and took away all the things in a tent. Immediately afterwards, he collected four or five tents, and swept away all the armor, weapons and other items stored in the grassland camp. The place where the military rations are guarding, there are two teams of people patrolling and defending each other, and the grassland soldiers are very cautious. But this is not a problem for the Jade Girl. After all the patrol soldiers were knocked to the ground, Yu Linlang felt as if he had entered a no-man''s land and walked into the large tent where the supplies were piled up. There are more than a dozen tents used by the grassland people to store military rations, and Yu Linlang swept it all. After that, the robbed grain was found out from it. The rice bag was also printed with the seal of Ancheng Changchang''s warehouse, which was obvious to Daqi''s grain. Yu Linlang was in the last grain storage tent, and the big thorn left a line of crooked words. I am here to visit! After completing all this, Miss Yu happily admired the words she left behind. After coming out, I set several fires at several grain storage sites and patted my **** and left. After all these actions, the whole grassland people and military camps were filled with shocking sounds. Yu Linlang was away from the military camp at this time and returned to the mountain in a flash. Looking at the fires on the other side of the military camp, the jade girl tsk her tongue twice and said to herself, "It''s a bit too much." This is more than just an excessive, it is simply outrageous! The general of Xichuan who led the troops this time was Yelu Shanying, the son of General Yelu Hong and the brother of Yelu Shanda. He received the news and hurried to the back camp with his men, and saw the fire rising from the sky, and the fire on the granary seemed to be completely uncontrollable. "Save the food first!" "General! There is no grain in the granary." "What does it mean?" Yelu Shanying was a little confused for a moment. As if he didn''t understand Xiaobing came to report, he asked again. The deputy general stepped forward and slapped the soldier in the head, "Speak clearly, what does it mean that there is no grain in the granary?" "General, please come and see it yourself." The grassland soldiers led the two of them over with bitter face. Chapter 666 Great power Chapter 666: Great supernatural powers Yelu Shanying and his deputy generals were shocked at the same time, looking at the empty tent, their minds were a little confused. "What''s going on?" The fire outside the tent reflects Yelu Shanying''s face that almost **** people, and it is clearly extinguished with a miserable green light. "Major General, the fire suddenly rose. And when we arrived, the food in the tent had long disappeared." The grassland soldiers howled with a sad face. What should I do? They were ambitious in Xichuan to station troops outside the border town of Daqi and tried to take down the Daqi gate in one fell swoop, but now... they didn''t even know where the grain is. What else can they fight? What are they going to fight with others! "Damn it, hate it, hate it!" Yelu Shanying roared angrily, "I''m still standing there and doing something? Let me go out and look for it!" Yelu Shanying''s deputy generals were sweating in his head at this moment. They were all very surprised and stared at the tent that was rising from the fire in front of them. They took people to rummagate over several nearby tents, and their sweat drifted faster... "Major General." The deputy general came forward with several grassland soldiers and shouted hurriedly, "This is not right, Major General. All the things were removed from the nearby tents that stockpiled grain, and even a bean was left for us." "How can human power be done? Who can enter and exit our military camp without knowing it and move so much food away overnight??" This is impossible to think about. All the grassland soldiers were agile and mighty, and they were not vegetarians. How could they let people go in and out of the military camp and move all the food away? "Yes, Major General, if so much food is to be moved away at once, this is not something that one or two people can do!" "Yes, if hundreds of people enter and exit the barracks and steal food, how do these people do these things under the noses of our soldiers and generals??" The more the deputy generals spoke, Yelu Shanying''s face became more and more ugly. He was almost unstable and his body was shaking. Major General. "Shut up!" Yelu Shanying roared, "Now check it out for me immediately, who are on duty tonight." The deputy general''s face changed slightly, "What the major general means is that there are traitors in our people. Is there someone who works inside and outside to help transport the grain?" "Otherwise." Yelu Shanying sneered, "Can you give me a better explanation??" If it werent for the internal and external cooperation, would it be like some deputy generals speculated that it was not done by manpower? Joke, how is this possible? Which immortal can have such supernatural powers to move in and out of the military camp, and move so much military supplies with a wave of his hand. Their weak Daqi people believe in these things, and the grassland soldiers who have been nomadic on the grassland for a long time do not believe it~! Major General. Yelu Shanying raised his hand and waved it, "No need to say more, go do it." He actually had questions in his mind. With so much food, even if someone cooperates with the enemy and sells the country, it is impossible to get all the food in silence. But he could only hold this in his heart. Once he said it, it would only cause this unknown panic to gradually spread, which would be of no benefit to stabilizing the morale of the army. Now we can only take one step at a time. These hateful people from Daqi are really cunning and treacherous. In that case, Yu Linlang returned to the farmhouse and put a large amount of grain on the ground, so she was too lazy to take a look. Let Siyou open the door and wait for the prince to bring people over. After Yu Linlang gave the order, she went back to her room to rest. Before dawn was coming, the sound of horse hooves came from outside the door. Yu Linlang meditated for half a night, and was energetic at this time. Hearing the sound, he left the inner courtyard and headed straight for the front door. When she passed by, Siyou had already led the prince and his group into the door. In addition to fighting Shaohuang and Changqing, General Hu, General Zhao and others were accompanied. "Mr. Yuhu." Everyone met Yu Linlang and immediately bowed in a regular manner. Yu Linlang ran to Mu Zhao with a smile, grabbed his hand, "Let''s go and take you to see the spoils I''ll get for you." Everyone followed the couple in confusion, and then stepped into the backyard and opened their mouths in surprise. The backyard piled up like a small hill, one pile on the left and one pile on the right, with almost no gaps on the lower foot. Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao and raised his hand and pulled a circle, "How? Yes. I''ve found all this food for you." Everyone said more than that! News came from Beijing that ten days of military supplies had been raised for them. However, there is not only food here, but also a complete piece of brand new armor and weapons. Not to mention ten days, it is very convenient to save money, but I am afraid I can last more than a month. General Zhao was overjoyed and rushed forward to pick up a sack and pulled a knife. The beans were sprinkled in his palm, and General Zhao laughed, "It''s food! Prince, so much food here has been enough for the army to consume for a long time." Mu Zhao looked at Yu Linlang with a smile, "My Lang''er is indeed powerful." "That''s great, so we don''t have to worry about food for the time being." "Mr. Yuhu, we have received the news that the fourth prince of Xichuan, Yelu Bo, had killed his two brothers a few days ago and seized the throne." General Zhao could not hide his excitement and expressed his gratitude to Yu Linlang. "The new king took office for three fires. It is rumored that Yelu Bo is planning to lead his troops to push the battle for Yelu Shanying. We are worried that the food will be powerless. Unexpectedly, Lord Yuhu came so timely, which solved our urgent need." Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s just a little busy." Everyone expressed their gratitude in a long and said bluntly that this was not a little busy, and it was simply saving them from the fire and water. Yu Linlang waved his hand, "Leave everything here to you, hurry up and move all the food away." General Hu bowed his hand and replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, sir, we have brought a lot of brothers here, let''s move now." Everyone was full of energy, mainly because these supplies were so powerful that everyone was smiling and wished they could spin back and forth quickly. Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao''s hand and walked to the side to talk. As soon as he looked up, he saw him smiling at him and couldn''t help but grin, "Why are you looking at me stupid?" "Langer is simply our super lucky star." Yu Linlang took out a veil and wiped his face, "The war on the front line is very busy, right?" Look at what she has made her handsome and handsome husband. "The wind and sand in the border town are strong." Mu Zhao took her fragrant veil and continued to wipe it. After wiping, he stuffed it into his arms and hugged her with a smile, "But you are here, I have a premonition that this war will end soon." Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing, "It''s not that I''m yelling, your premonition is quite correct." "By the way, Yelu Bo mentioned just now...is it Yelu Xin''s brother?" Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "Yes. According to our investigation, there are many agile secret guards around Yelu Bo. They should be the ones transferred from Nan Chu." "The fourth son of Xichuan has seized the throne, and now the eldest and second brothers have been solved. The third brothers are left, how about talking to him?" Chapter 667 Everything is ready Chapter 667 Everything is ready Mu Zhao laughed, "I don''t know where the third prince of Xichuan has escaped. I did send someone to search in Xichuan, but I haven''t found it in the slightest for many days." "The third prince is also a smart person. Since he found out that there were more people from unknown origins around the fourth son, he has become alert, so he has not been plotted against by Yelu Bo." "It''s a pity for the eldest and second brothers." Mu Zhao was quite regretful about the death of these two fools. If internal struggle continues in Xichuan, there will be no way to make trouble in the border town of Daqi. Now, the civil strife has been resolved. The four princes of Xichuan are in a squabbling relationship with Nanchu, and their intentions are very obvious. "It''s okay, whether these three princes are here or not will not affect the overall situation." Yu Linlang narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the camp first." One hour later, the two returned to the border camp. A batch of scarce materials were also transported back to the camp at the same time. The news that Lord Yuhu led the crowd to grab the grain and robbed the grassland people with the grain, spread throughout the military camp in an instant. Everyone ran around and told each other, and their morale was greatly boosted. "The grassland people are now without food and food. If they can''t hold on tonight, they will definitely come to do their last siege attack." Mu Zhao ordered General Zhao, "Success or failure is here to be held. I will continue to pass the order. Everyone will have extra meals today, eat early and accumulate energy, and prepare to kill the grassland people back tonight." "Yes!" General Zhao took the order and left. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao returned to the camp and then began to dig out their things. "I tell you that although my local gunpowder bullets are average, they can effectively disrupt the enemy''s camp and make them lose their stance." Yu Linlang plans to fight quickly and reduce the dimensionality. Dont blame her, just blame the people of Xichuan for overestimating their abilities and took the initiative to invade the border town. Her family is now placed in Weizhou Prefecture, so the Daqi place cannot be destroyed no matter what. The two of them worked together to formulate a marching route and combat policy, and smiled at each other. After the two of them finished the deduction, Mu Zhao asked General Hu and the deputy generals to enter the account, practiced and displayed the sand table, and gave instructions one by one, and everyone left with confidence. "Lang''er, let''s go home after this war is over. I''ll accompany you around and travel around the beautiful mountains and rivers." "Okay." Yu Linlang was just thinking about it. After this incident, she still wants to take Huaizhi to the Northern Region. The horses outside the camp were roaring and hissing, and everyone was making final preparations for the battle. Yu Linlang asked Siyou and his men to move out a few boxes of earthen gunpowder bullets. After giving this order, he told him a few more words to carry it carefully. She turned back to the tent and took Mu Zhao''s hand, looked at his slightly tired face, "You''re so tired now. It''s still early now. After dinner, I''ll give you a song to sleep, so you can have a good rest. I''ll call you." "Okay." Mu Huaizhi nodded obediently, looking obedient, "I listen to you." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he looked at it. He reached out and pulled his head, "Then I''ll take you to a place with less noise later and have a good rest for two hours." Mu Huaizhi nodded obediently again, like a harmless and pure little white rabbit. Yu Linlang laughed. Changqing and his men opened the curtain and just saw this scene. The prince, who cut a piece of black in their family, was snuggling beside the jade girl like a "bird leaning on others"... acting coquettish! I really dont see it! The master''s appearance is very different from the way he killed the opponent''s general in front of the battlefield the day before yesterday! Unfortunately, Lord Yuhu likes their prince''s gentle, sweet and cute look... Mu Huaizhi glanced at Changqing who walked into the tent to arrange food, "Eat together?" Changqing kicked a big bowl of dog food in front of him with expressionless face, "I have nothing to do, my master and my mistress ask me to leave first!" "Brother, we''re meeting again." Changqing looked up and saw a beautiful girl following Siyou, and she winked at him and smiled. "Sister Qi...Qianqian." Changqing Xiaopo''s pity screamed weakly. Qiqian smiled and played with the black diamond-shaped hidden weapon in his hand. "Young brother is so weird, what''s your name? Just call me Qiqian." "Come in quickly." Yu Linlang lifted the curtain and stood at the door. "Master." Qiqian ran over happily, and immediately turned from a domineering young lady to a delicate little girl. "Girl, we miss you anymore. I haven''t seen you come back, so the master and wife sent me to find you." "how?" "Don''t worry, girl, everything is fine in Weizhou Prefecture. Madam and the others have settled down, just because they are worried about you. The eldest young master said that the war here is urgent and you are afraid that you will be short of food. So another batch of food will be transferred in two days." Yu Linlang smiled, "It made my brother worry." "Girl, my wife miss you." Qiqian smiled and walked forward. Yu Linlang glanced at her, "Don''t always bully the pitiful young man." Outside the tent, Siyou commanded the man to move away the last box of fire bombs and turned to Changqing Nu, "Hey, don''t be stunned, follow me quickly." Yu Linlang and Qiqian chatted a few more times, and after she left, she asked Mu Zhao to have a meal together. "Don''t worry about food for the time being. My brother will transfer a batch of grain to support us in two days." "But it probably won''t be used anymore." Yu Linlang smiled and picked up a piece of braised fish for Mu Zhao, "Let''s give the grassland people a perfect end tonight." Mu Zhao held back his laughter, "That Yelubo may not get us what we want." "If the news is correct, Yelu Bo should be on the way to come this time. He will arrive outside the border town at the latest day after tomorrow." "That''s better, give it a try." Yu Linlang waved his hand, "What is fighting is morale. If we are rising steadily, Xichuan will be defeated like a mountain." Thats true. "It''s not that old Hu is a father and a husband, but when he talks about war, his eyes are like a radiant light." Yu Linlang whispered, "He has been telling me just now how powerful you are, and he is simply like a **** in his use of troops." "This time, thanks to General Zhao and General Hu''s assistance. Both of them are good players leading the army in war." "Okay." Yu Linlang curled her lips. For the sake of General Pingxi''s usefulness, she was too lazy to care about the messy housework in the Hu family before. After the two had a meal, Yu Linlang took Mu Zhao into the space to rest, and then he had time to release the little apprentice of the mute girl. "Mingbao, Master has been a little busy these two days. You can go to bed after having dinner with your aunt." Child Zhou Yueming nodded sensiblely, Master, I havent practiced swords yet. Yu Linlang thought, "Okay, then you can practice it in this tent for the teacher. Just practice for half an hour, and then go to bed." Two hours later, there was a sound of running outside the tent. Yu Linlang hurriedly released Mu Zhao from the space and acupuncture made him wake up. "Here you live, go!" Changqing lifted the curtain and his breath was slightly chaotic: "Criminal, everything is ready." Chapter 668 You cant fly Chapter 668 You can''t fly Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao rushed to the city tower at the same time. At that time, Yelu Shanying led a group of grassland soldiers to kill him and the sound of killing him shook the sky and surrounded the city. Everyone brought by Yelu Shanying was anxious and started to set up rope ladders after crossing the city ditch. Tens of thousands of grassland soldiers were not afraid of life and death, and they all climbed up the city tower like crazy. Yu Linlang personally guided the defenders to ignite the fire and dropped bombs. The earth-made gunpowder bomb exploded among the grassland soldiers, causing chaos. "Get the bow." Mu Zhao waved his hand, and the person who followed him immediately raised a huge bow of hundreds of kilograms. "Yelu Shanying, I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices." Mu Zhao''s cold voice rose with the wind, and he bent his bow and shot arrows. A single arrow was released through the air, and with the tumultuous flames landed on the several grassland soldiers climbing on the city tower. The soldiers in the grassland were yelling with a sharp cry, rolling down the city tower, knocking dozens of people down in a row. At the same time, earth-making fire bombs exploded one after another in the crowd, with huge shocks constantly, horses neighed and people roared, and the grassland soldiers were in chaos in an instant. Yelu Shanying held the frightened and neighed horse, held the iron sword and scolded him angrily, "Send the order and integrate..." "Bang!" The gunpowder bomb exploded at his feet, and the horse off the seat kicked his legs and tilted it backwards, immediately pulling the unlucky guy off the horse. Yelu Shanying said "Ah" and got stuck in her throat, and her man and her armor were already falling heavily to the ground. His mount was frightened and ran away regardless of the situation. Yelu Shanying''s leg was still stuck in the stirrups, so he was dragged back by the horses, rushing around the grassland soldiers, causing a lot of flying. Poor these grassland soldiers, who were hungry for a day today, barely cheered up and carried their swords into battle. Now that they didnt even have half of their strength, they were trampled to death by their own people. The camp was in chaos, and both Yelu Shanying and his deputy generals were confused at this time. "Where did the people in the Central Plains have such a powerful firearm?" A deputy general fell from the ground immediately and was hit by a fire bomb flying towards him before he could get up. The deputy general whose face was beaten wrongly, his body was full of raging fire, rolling and struggling unconsciously, affecting many grassland soldiers around him. There are many soldiers, and once the chaos becomes more and more uncontrollable. Seeing this, Mu Zhao raised his hand and waved his hand, "All the soldiers obeyed the orders, followed me and fought out of the city, leaving all the people in the grassland." The shouts of soldiers from Daqi were shocking. Mu Zhao stretched out his hand and gave Yu Linlang the unexpectedly caught a gentle hug. He smiled and lowered his eyes to her, "Wait for me." Yu Linlang turned her eyes and saw Mu Zhao taking the spear handed over by Changqing and jumping down the city tower quickly. The flying robe swept across the wind. The man is agile and steadily, as perfect as before, even though he is on the battlefield at this moment, he is still as calm as walking in the garden. The border city was open, and thousands of soldiers followed Mu Zhao out of the city to intercept the retreating grassland soldiers. On Yelu Shanying''s side, two dead soldiers rushed forward, cut off the horse''s head without hesitation, dragging their major general out of the horse''s hooves. As soon as he looked up, he saw an overwhelming arrow shooting, and countless grassland soldiers in the front row were killed or injured. The deceased soldier tried his best to protect Yelu Shanying and said loudly in Xichuan dialect, "General, we protect you and leave." Yelu Shanying was dragged by a horse and his legs were flying with blood and flesh, barely supporting him, feeling extremely unwilling. In this situation, the other party is so imposing, but the atmosphere on the other party is low, and it seems that they have to retreat even if they dont retreat. Yelu Shanying was dissatisfied. He also wanted to calm down and make the soldiers obey orders. As a result, when the border city opened its doors, Mu Zhao led a group of elite soldiers and generals to come on horseback, shouting and killing shocked the sky and the earth. A grassland soldier hurriedly threw away his weapons, rolled and crawled to the side and knelt down honestly, kowtowed and surrendered. The person who refused to obey was instantly cut into two pieces by the troops of the Great Qi who rushed over, and the heads and bodies separated and could not die again. The howling sounded and shouted across the sky. Yelu Shanying felt his eyes turn black and his whole body stumbled and fell backwards. This is God is going to destroy him! First, people of unknown origin stole all their weapons and food in the Xichuan Army, causing all his deployments to be empty. Then he led his people to fight hard, and in the end he didn''t even get caught in the gate of Daqi Border City. Damn Mu Zhao, Da Qi, Da Qi, could this Da Qi always win general so invincible? The dead soldier hurriedly held him onto the horse, roared, protected Yelu Shanying and turned around and ran away. "My sons! Come with me and capture Yelu Shanying alive! Protect my mountains and rivers without any harm!" Mu Zhao sat upright and looked forward, raising his arms and shouting. "Catch alive and capture alive!" A deafening roar came from all directions. Yelu Shanying was already panicked and wanted to fall from the saddle several times. If two dead soldiers hadn''t protected him tightly, he would have landed in a box. Yu Linlang took out his telescope and looked at the scene under the city, with a light curve on the corner of her mouth. She is worthy of being Zhao Zhao of her family. She is even more handsome than other men when riding a horse, and she is cool and sarcastic. Siyou called people to bring several boxes of gunpowder bullets, straightened his waist and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Master, are the rest of it here, can you still use it?" "It''s not enough to use it!" General Hu, who was sitting in the city tower, laughed out loud like a bell, "Thank you for bringing people to help. This battle is so much easier." These are all great weapons, what a treasure! Its better to save some use. Since the situation has been controlled by the prince, there is naturally no need to use such powerful weapons anymore. "Yes!" Jubilant sounds came from the city tower, and everyone''s face was filled with smiles. "Hahahahaha. Thanks to Lord Yuhu this time, he sent food to the soldiers and weapons and firearms!" He is worthy of being the famous Lord Yuhu. Yu Linlang waved his hand and turned a deaf ear to these compliments. There is nothing to show off about this. For her, it is really a dimensional reduction attack, which means it is a kind of victory without any force. But who has let these grassland people live a good life and have to attack the Central Plains? No matter how bad the Central Plains is, it is her home. Grandmother, adoptive father and mother, and millions of people, why cant they live a peaceful life if they suffer the pain of war? Since you call me, you have to prepare for the corpse to remain unsustained. "Swish..." Zhan Shaohuang shot the dead soldier on Yelu Shanying''s left side with an arrow. The cavalrymen of the Great Qi surrounded him and killed the man with random swords. At the same time, Yelu Shanying felt a chill on her vest and quickly lowered her body. The horse was hit by an arrow on its butt, and the war horse shook its back hooves in pain, and shocked Yelu Shanying from the horse. More than a dozen cavalrymen of the Great Qi rushed forward, grabbed the frantically twisting horses with their scrambled horses, and knocked the horses to the ground. Yelu Shanying rolled on the spot several times, and her helmet inlaid with bird feathers rolled to the ground, and her braided head loosely dispersed. He looked up, his eyes were spitting out of fire, and his face was filled with dust. Chapter 669 end Chapter 669 Final Chapter (I) Before he could speak, he was held back by a hook rope. Yelu Shanying fell to eat shit, and her whole face turned purple. When he raised his head, he happened to be right when Mu Zhao, who looked condescendingly with his eyes. "You!" Before Yelu Shanying could speak, Mu Zhao speared out and took out the big knife in his hand. The knife pierced into the ground with a "clang" and the red tassels on the hilt danced lightly in the wind. "Tie it. Wait until the fourth prince of the grassland people come to negotiate." "Mu Zhao, don''t even want to use me to threaten His Highness the Prince!" "Do you think you are still qualified to talk nonsense to me?" Mu Zhao sneered, pointed a spear forward, "turning around to see the soldiers you lead." Yelu Shanying''s eyes were so angry that he turned his head and looked at it, and the grassland soldiers he brought fled in scattered. Compared with the uniformity of the Great Qi army, the Xichuan army was simply... a mess of sand that was defeated. Yelu Shanying was spurted out of blood by the anger, and the man fell down in sluggishness. General Zhao laughed and carried a knife to command the soldiers to come forward to harvest the heads of the scattered grassland soldiers. "Criminal, someone is really angry to death." At the same time, the gate of Shangjing was kicked out by hundreds of herb bandits, and many bandits and bandits were like wolves entering the sheep pen, and they would cut melons and vegetables everywhere when they saw people. Tianren Tiankui Tiangang and the other three led a group of monks from Yunyin Temple to run out of the Shanhai Restaurant, killing and organizing the people running around on the street to temporarily hide in the restaurant for refuge. This incident happened quite suddenly, with the blue sky and clear sun. Who would have expected that a large number of bandits would break into Shangjing to commit crimes. Even if the emperor brought people to move the capital, it was still the old capital of Daqi, and it was not a scattered area. The people did not expect this to happen. Many passers-by were caught off guard and were killed, and the small vendors were even more panicked, with many people breaking their heads and breaking their arms. "Senior brother, send the signal quickly." Tiankui cut off the knife in the hand of the bandit with a knife, snatched the two people with injured arms out of the bandit''s hands, and stuffed them directly behind him. The masses rolled into the Shanhai Restaurant. When they looked up, they saw many passers-by who were seriously injured like them hiding inside. The restaurant''s guests were murderously holding swords and swords, and rushed to the door to block there, which made the civilians hiding inside feel much more at ease. "Don''t be afraid, good boy." A couple coaxed the little girl in their arms, and when someone scratched her father''s arm, his face turned pale. The shopkeeper ran out from behind and held a pile of medicine bottles to everyone, "Everyone helped each other and gave some medicine to those who were seriously injured." "Thank you, shopkeeper." "Thank you." Everyone thanked them one after another, hurriedly took the medicine and helped each other spread the medicine powder. The woman holding the girl also took a bottle and rushed to the shopkeeper with gratitude. The medicine powder was sprinkled on the man''s arm, and the blood stopped, and the couple immediately showed a surprise expression. Outside the Shanhai Restaurant, when Tianren released fireworks signals, he heard the sound of fighting and miserable screams coming from the city gate. "You are here guarding the building, I''ll go over and take a look." Tianren ordered his two junior brothers. Just as he turned around and left, he saw Murong Chi and Situ Kongkong leading the Kongkongmen and others, and rushed towards him with a whip. Afterwards, many people from the Northern Region Rivers and Lakers followed. These familiar faces fell into the eyes of the Yunyin Temple, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Before the horse could stop, Murong Chi flew off the horse and ran to Tianren and the others, "Master, the people from Zhongbei Camp Musketball Team have entered the city. We don''t have to go there, just deal with the remaining bandits here." Tian Ren breathed a sigh of relief and sighed inwardly that the musket team was coming quickly. "It''s still Master Yuhu''s clever plan, and he arranged a firearm team to wait outside in advance. We just learned that this Shangjing was attacked by bandits." The head of the Hentianmen said with a sigh. "It''s hateful that the bandits are so bold in broad daylight." Master Tianren used a qi force to spread the voice, "Dear friends in the world, thank you for coming and help. I hope everyone will work together to kill all these scums who bully the people in all evil!" "good!" "Everyone will go together! No bandits will be left!" "Report!" Several tragic grassland soldiers rolled down from their horses in panic, rolling and crawling into the tent. "A bastard, you''re so panicked! I''ve disturbed the king. Can you afford this crime?" A strong man with a beard pulled out his waist and chopped down at one of the soldiers. The other two saw clearly that in the big tent, the newly appointed King Nishikawa was sitting on a tiger-skin stool with two beauties in his arms and glaring. There was a trace of endless sadness in the soldiers'' hearts. They came to pass the message at the risk of their lives, but unexpectedly they ended up like this. Seeing the grassland soldiers who had been accounted for with him being chopped into a pool of blood by the rude and strong man, the other two messengers rolled their eyes and fainted. "It''s outrageous." Yelu Bo was furious and asked someone to throw these grassland soldiers who broke into the camp. He rushed in and said nothing, and fainted when he rolled his eyes. Can such a soldier still work? The accompanying general Yelu Hong walked forward to stop him, "King, these people came from the front line of the border city all the way, so there must be important information to report." "It''s better to ask them to wake them up and ask clearly." Yelu Bo waved his hand and looked dissatisfied, "Mr. Yelu Shanying, can the general not know? The troops he brought are more than twice as powerful as those of Daqi. In addition, we put the details inside the border city, and the inside and outside are combined..." "Great General, didn''t you say that we intercepted a batch of food from the Great Qi army in the border city a while ago? Hahahaha, then what else is there to worry about? The major general will definitely lead the troops without any mistakes." Yelu Hong frowned and insisted that he would wake up the two soldiers and ask what was going on from them. The rough man snorted and waved his hand, "The king has something to do, so you can go out, General." Yelu Hong had no choice but to retreat. When the two dehydrated and weak soldiers woke up, it was almost dusk. When Yelu Hong asked the reason, he felt that it was a bolt from the blue. His son Yelu Shanying was captured alive by Mu Huaizhi, the **** of war in Qi. How is this possible? After asking more details, Yelu Hong''s eyes turned black with anger and hurriedly headed straight to Yelu Bo''s tent. But he was stopped by the rough man Heda in front of the camp, "The king is safe. General, please come forward to bother with me at the right time. If you have anything to say after dawn tomorrow." Yelu Hong''s face turned pale, "Military situation is urgent, please inform Heda." "No!" Heda waved his hand with anger on his face, "General, don''t make things difficult for the young, you know the king''s temper. This is the time when the king is enjoying his whole life. If you go to disturb him rashly, don''t blame me for not reminding you! You can''t bear the king''s anger!" "you!" "What are you? Come and leave quickly, General, and I will talk about it after dawn." So, General Yelu Hong had no choice but to retreat and discuss the next battle with the deputy generals, without closing his eyes all night. From dawn to midnight, the sun finally arrived. When the king stood up, Heda had just summoned him by orders, the general angrily lifted the curtain and rushed in. "King, there has been a change in the front line. According to reports, all the food and weapons under Yelu Shanying''s tent were robbed, and my son has been captured by Mu Zhao now." "What?" Yelu Bo, who was still slowly eating grapes with the beauty''s smooth hands, jumped up. Now the beauty stopped hugging her and kicked the person to the ground. Yelu Bo rushed to Yelu Hong, "General, is the news true or false?" "The true and true king, we have to **** the king back to the capital as soon as possible." It is absolutely impossible to go to the front line. The safety of the king is more important than anything else. As for his son Yelu Shanying... Yelu Hong sneered in his heart. As long as Daqi wants to have a good talk with them, he will never touch his son! Yelubo reacted and said repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I have to send me back to the capital immediately. I won''t go to the border town of Daqi. If I don''t go, I''ll go, take a walk, and return immediately." Yelu Hong didn''t say anything, but in his heart he felt a little contempt and disappointment about the newly appointed king. How could this king who has been chosen to be promoted to power is even more useless than the eldest prince and the second prince? "Report!" A grassland soldier opened the tent and ran in sweat. "Five miles away from the left, he found smoke and dust rolling, as if a large number of cavalry approaching." "What?" Yelu Bo was panicked and quickly reached out and grabbed the general''s arm, "General, please send me away from here!" This place is too dangerous, how can it be surrounded? A cold light flashed in Yelu Hong''s eyes, and he swung his cloak and stepped out, "Good come, I''m still afraid that Mu Zhao won''t come!" "King, please withdraw with the two deputy generals first, and wait for the general to capture the war **** of the Great Qi alive for the king..." Yelu Bo didn''t listen to his **** at all. He quickly turned around and pulled Heda, "Hurry up, transfer more people to protect me, and be sure to send me back to the capital safely." Its the king. "The tents for the grain storage in the north are burning!" I dont know who shouted, and dozens of fire bombs exploded. Before the soldiers and horses of the Great Qi arrived, the fire bomb arrived first, and the grassland soldiers were caught off guard. Before the fire started, Yu Linlang went in and out of the tent of the stored food and medicine, and fed the Xichuan people and the materials were completely removed. After the fire took advantage of the wind to ignite, she had already slipped out of the back camp and ran all the way to the middle of the military camp. At this time, Mu Zhao had already brought the vanguard troops to kill in. A silver spear flew in his hands like a dragon, provoking dozens of grassland soldiers, raising their arms and swinging them out. Yu Linlang was shocked. He had already sneaked into the camp and turned it around. After plundering some gold, silver and treasures scattered on the table, she slipped out and shouted, "Huaizhi, then Yelu Bo has run away!" Mu Huaizhi had already met the agile veteran Yelu Hong and said with a smile, "Well, let''s help me pull that guy back." "Okay!" Yu Linlang was waiting for this sentence. Hearing this, he jumped happily and rushed forward like a flashing star. So interesting, Linlang likes to catch people the most! Especially cats and mice, it''s really fun. Yu Linlang''s figure was like an arrow and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Yelu Hong was shocked when he saw this! Martial Arts Master! No, he should be a peerless master. Everyone is an ordinary soldier. Suddenly, a man who is superb in the martial arts world has emerged. Who can withstand this? I''m afraid that the many dead soldiers around the king are not as good as the girl. "Yelu Hong, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me." Mu Zhao smiled loudly and picked General Yelu''s head crown with his spear. Yelu Hong couldn''t dodge his horse, and his black and white hair was loose, and his disheveled hair was so embarrassing. Yu Linlang was already following the cavalry running ahead and chased out three miles away. She smiled and threw out a handful of medicine powder, "Okay, leave it all for me!" "Yelu Bo, don''t think that if you dress up as a soldier, your aunt won''t recognize you." Yu Linlang pulled out the ribbon from her waist and hooked a soldier dressed in the crowd, dragging her over. Yelu Bo fell heavily to the ground, his soul and soul trembled. General Zhao led all the people and rushed over, and saw Lord Yuhu stop the team from afar. He was very calm and couldn''t help but howl and sighed: What speed is this Yuhun? They rode their horses all the way, but they could not escape far from the Yuhun''s unpredictable light body technique. "Who are you?" Yelu Bo completely collapsed. Arent Daqi women all daughters in the deep boudoir who cannot hold their hands and shoulders? What is most depressing about the woman in front of Maos eyes is that so many soldiers, why did this woman recognize him at first glance? "I know you have a hundred questions in your mind." Yu Linlang smiled and blinked at him, "But I won''t tell you." Yelu Bo was so angry that he cursed, "You hateful Daqi woman, I will tear you away..." Yu Linlang raised her palm and patted Yelu Bo''s pig-headed face with a ray of energy, but she smiled, "It''s all in your aunt''s hands, and she dares to be humble." General Zhao finally came over with his own people. When he rushed closer, he saw that the poor fourth prince of the grassland had turned into a steamed bun! "Everything is tied!" General Zhao gave the order, and the soldiers of the Great Qi rushed forward like wolves and tigers, **** and dragged them all back. Yu Linlang followed the soldiers leisurely. As soon as he turned back to Xichuan Camp, he saw an old man wearing ragged armor and disheveled hair laughing madly. "Yeah, this is crazy." Yu Linlang didn''t care about the old man pretending to be crazy and gave him a poison pill first and asked someone to drag him down and take good care of him. Then someone carried a few big pots over, cooked several pots of poisonous water for the soldiers in Xichuan, and stared at them and drank them one by one. After that, she still smiled, "Okay, let me tell you something now. I will let you go later. No matter if you escape back to Xichuan, you will be fine. Within three days, bring me the third prince of Xichuan. We will wait for him in the border town. Don''t worry, I won''t take his life, just have a good talk." "When I see your third prince, I will give you antidote. Otherwise, you will all...ah in three days." Yu Linlang sighed, showing a compassionate attitude. All the grassland soldiers wished they could curse her! Who is this person? He poured poison on them and showed such a false expression that he had no choice. Its a pity that they cant beat others and cant escape even if they run away! The people of Daqi are really insidious. These grassland soldiers now regret it. Although their lives are **** the grassland, they are still achievable. Why bother to come this time? Not only are they beaten into a dog, but they also have a psychological shadow. "Okay, anyone who has given medicine just now can leave." Yu Linlang waved her hand. Yelu Bo brought 100,000 soldiers during this trip. In addition to the tens of thousands who were just filled with poison, there were also many who died in battle and escaped in the chaos. The remaining 10,000 or 20,000 grassland soldiers... General Zhao was holding the grassland soldiers and cursing, "Damn it, do you still have to keep these wastes?" Mu Zhao glanced at the rough man, and General Zhao immediately shut his mouth obediently and showed a flattering smile, "Criminal, then Lao Zhao will take them back first." "It''s all tied up." Mu Zhao gave a light instruction. He didn''t need to give any instructions to do this, Lao Zhao and the others knew how to deal with it. Its a joke that they dont have enough food, so they naturally cannot give the prisoners of war food. At most, feed two mouthfuls of water to ensure that they dont die of thirst within three days. Yelu Bo was **** in a carriage, and his mouth was blocked and he was still not honest. He stared at Yu Linlang angrily, as if he wanted to carve her figure into his bones. Mu Zhao raised his hand and punched the pig-headed face twice, "What are you looking at? Look at it again and dig your eyes." "If you lose, you will admit defeat. Are you so dissatisfied?" "We won''t talk nonsense to fools." Yu Linlang hurriedly took his hand and looked at him with a smile, "Did your hand hurt just now? I''ll give you some medicine." Prince Mu instantly became a good baby, leaning against Yu Linlang like a boneless body, "Lang''er, I feel like I don''t have much strength now." "Oh, you''re so tired just now. I''ll take your pulse. You haven''t healed yet. You can''t be so brave again in the future. I''ll help you get into the car. What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you." Changqing and Changzhi followed their master expressionlessly, and they couldn''t see the virtues of their prince! This battle is so simple. There is gunpowder bullet in front and behind, and the Jade Fox is helping you! No matter how difficult the battle in the past was, I never saw my prince be so tired. It was simply... pretending too much! Yu Linlang didn''t care what others complained about. She helped Mu Zhao into the car, took her pulse and bandaged the wound. Actually, the prince had no injuries on his body, but he still obediently asked Linlang to check it out, then he reached out to hug her and said with a smile, "My Lang''er is really amazing." Yu Linlang pursed her lips and laughed, "I need to go into seclusion these days and try to refine the antidote that combines toxins." "Does Lang''er have a clue?" Mu Zhao''s eyes lit up slightly. Yu Linlang nodded, "It''s considered some, but it''s not sure at the moment." As long as the antidote can be produced, there is no need to worry that Nan Chu will put this kind of poisonous person into use in large quantities. Once the situation can be controlled, Da Qi will be confident of holding peace talks with Nanchu. Mu Zhao and Yu Linlang are the same in their hearts. It is best not to hit if they can. Fighting war is not conducive to development, but to waste people and money. "Thank you for your hard work, Lang''er." "It''s not hard." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. She is not a savior, and she can''t do anything to save the people from water and fire. All she can do is just something within her ability. In less than three days, the third prince of the grassland took the initiative to find the border town. Compared to the rude fourth prince Yelubo, the third prince of the grassland, Yeluwen is a gentleman. "The third prince meets again." "Criminal Mu." The third prince of the grassland reached out his hand and bowed respectfully to Mu Zhao. "Xiao Wang has been traveling in the Central Plains for many years and loves your Central Plains culture deeply." The third prince Yelu Wen smiled straight to the point, "You may as well say something that the prince is blunt. As long as it is something Xiao Wang can do, he will do his best." "Oh? The third prince is so easy to talk to?" Mu Zhao seemed to smile. "It''s not that Xiao Wang is easy to talk to, but... Prince Mu and you are all Xiao Wang''s life-saving benefactors." Yelu Wen admitted frankly, "If it weren''t for your help to subdue the mad dog, Xiao Wang would not have been able to return to Xichuan openly this time." Mad dog? Mu Zhao laughed a little. The third prince Yelu Wen actually called his fourth brother a mad dog, which shows how disliked him. "In this way, is the third prince willing to sign a ceasefire agreement with us and be willing to give some compensation to our Daqi people on behalf of Xichuan?" "I am willing to do it, of course I am willing!" The third prince of Xichuan agreed, "This time, the troops sent by Daqi are the fault of our Xichuan. Daqi is willing to let us go, and Xiao Wang is grateful to him on behalf of Xichuan!" These three princes are very good at it! Zhan Shaohuang and Changqing looked at each other, and then looked at the gentle and gentle prince of Nishikawa. "It''s so good. The third prince please sit down. This is an agreement we have drawn up. The third prince can take a closer look. If you have any objections, you can raise them." A peace talk was completed in a very peaceful atmosphere. What is the capital to talk about when the third prince of Nishichuan has? Their mad dog brother is still locked in the Great Qi military camp. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of Xichuan prisoners of war in the hands of others. What can I talk about? What else can you talk about except for your full promise? From noon to evening, the third prince was mainly the third prince who listened to Prince Mu''s talk. During this period, he added tea several times, and both sides were quite satisfied with the talk. The third prince signed a ceasefire and compensation agreement, and repeatedly guaranteed that all the supplies would be transported to the border town within half a month. The compensation includes gold, silver, herbs, war horses and other materials. After Yu Linlang came out of seclusion, he made a rough calculation for the grassland people and couldn''t help but be amazed. After this battle, the grassland people lost their shorts to the sky. I am afraid that it will not be able to get up after ten or eight years in the future. After the signing of the crowd, the prince arranged a group of grassland people in advance to show his style of the Great Qi, with about 2,000 people. After these grassland people went out, they learned that Xichuan had signed such an unequal treaty, and they were all frosted with eggplant, which was so depressed. When he learned that in addition to asking them to make a lot of compensation from Xichuan, he also blatantly asked them what the prisoners of war redeem fees and the prisoners of war ration fees were paid, and he couldn''t help but curse them. The **** ration fee! These days they were detained in prisoners of war camps. They had never been in half a meter except for drinking two sips of water a day. The people of Daqi are cunning and treacherous, deliberately hungry them and prevent them from having the strength to escape. The people of the grassland have lived hardships these days. "As for the fourth prince of Xichuan, I''m afraid I have to stay in our Daqi for a while." Mu Zhao looked at the third prince with a smile on his face, "We will take the fourth prince to the capital of Daqi. Do the third prince have any objections?" "No, the prince''s actions are completely reasonable." Chapter 670 end Chapter 670 Final Chapter (II) The third prince almost raised his hands and feet to cheer. This mad dog, the fourth son of Daqi, can do whatever he likes to get, and it will be better if he doesn''t come back, so as not to make a difference to him when he returns to the grassland! The third prince saluted Mu Zhao with a smile on his face, "You may not know anything about the noble prince. These third princes also have a very powerful sister named Yelu Xin. She is very talented in marching and fighting. Xiao Wang is worried about her..." "You don''t have to worry." Mu Zhao stopped him lightly, "Yelu Xin is afraid that his clone is too tired to come back." "You go back and be your grassland king safely. As long as you don''t invade the Central Plains, we will not become enemies." The third prince knew the elegance when he heard Xian Ge. When he heard Prince Mu''s words, half of his heart immediately felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. "That''s right, that''s right. Xiao Wang must follow the prince''s teachings and will definitely lead the people of our grassland to live a peaceful and stable life without making any meaningless disputes." It seems that Da Qi will continue to deal with Yelu Xin''s stupid guy. It''s very good, it''s great! He was really worried that Yelu Xin, a woman, would not be able to survive in the Central Plains, and would return to the grassland to continue to compete with him for the position of the lord of the grassland. As long as Yelu Xin dies outside and cannot come back, everything will be easy to say. Give him some time and I believe that Xichuan will continue to develop. As long as he does not fight, with his talent and knowledge, he will be able to recruit knowledgeable people in the future, and sooner or later, Xichuan will be able to restore his former glory. The third prince Yelu Wen showed a look of gratitude and thanked him for leaving. As for Yu Linlang, she agreed to leave the room in three days, but in fact, she came out of the room after several days. Yu Linlang was quite regretful to learn that the third prince of the grassland had led a group of grassland people back to Xichuan obediently. "I heard that these three princes are white-faced scholars, not like their people on the grassland at all. They are gentle and polite and funny..." Yu Linlang muttered with a chopstick of beef noodles. Mu Zhao held her hand and pretended to be jealous, "How much do you want to see these three princes? They have been muttering about others since just now. Lang''er, I want you to look at me!" Yu Linlang almost choked by a mouthful of noodle soup. She quickly sucked a tissue to wipe her mouth, and pinched his face with a smile, "My family is the cutest." Changqing and Changzhi carried two buckets of water in, put down expressionlessly, "Master, the water has been delivered." I didnt see it, I really didnt see it. Why didnt I know that their prince was such a person before? Yu Linlang smiled and turned his head and waved his hand, "Oh, okay! I''ll take a bath after I finish eating! Huaizhi, we will go back to Shangjing tomorrow." Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, "Okay." General Zhao and General Hu are here in the border town, so he doesnt have to worry. "Don''t worry, the message said that the bandits in Shangjing entered the city less than half a stick of incense, and they were controlled by the musket team. Lang''er was still thinking carefully, and I didn''t expect such a mess to happen in Shangjing." Yu Linlang put down his chopsticks and sighed, "The people in the grassland have retreated, but I suspect... Chu Lanyi will write a private message to Ye Chuanxin to point out your identity." After all, in this battle, they will completely disintegrate the alliance between Nanchu and Xichuan, and a huge uproar will surely cause. Chu Lanyi will definitely come up with another plan if she fails to make a plan. If the people of Xichuan are not useful, then he will definitely focus on the Huai Dynasty''s life experience. Now the emperor has entrusted important tasks to Huai, before he knows his true identity... If you learn about it, you are not sure what the emperor will think. Mu Zhao smiled and shook her hand, "Don''t worry, just know, it''s impossible to cover the fire." His eyes were far away and he smiled, "Let''s go and see." Xu Donglan lit a stove of incense and lifted the incense burner with a tiny hand. Turning his eyes and looking around, he took a brocade robe, held it in front of the emperor and put it on him, "The heat slowly passes, and the weather is about to cool down. Your Majesty is better to be careful of the dragon body." Ye Chuanxin sighed with a deep brow and put down the letter in his hand and looked at her, "Lan''er is intent." "Your Majesty, don''t you worry too much. Isn''t there any good news coming today? The situation in the border town has stabilized. After the grassland people retreat, our side will be completely stable." Xu Donglan brought him a cup of hot tea and advised, "There will be better in the middle of the capital." "At today''s court meeting, the stubborn party is still criticizing me, saying that moving the capital is too hasty." The hasty is a bit hasty. I dont know how many times it takes to deduce the Sitian surveillance calculations since ancient times, but this time I moved north only by the emperors words. "Your Majesty does this and it is a critical moment. After all, the location of the old capital is not conducive to preventing the remnants of Nan Chu." "Lan''er also read this letter." Ye Chuan Nobu handed over the letter. Xu Donglan was stunned, and hesitated and took it over in seconds, scanning it at a glance. "How do Lan''er thinks about this?" Ye Chuanxin picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Your Majesty, I am just a woman, and I dare not discuss state affairs." Xu Donglan stared at the ground with fear and fear, holding her hand in her letter, a little bit white. "I forgive you for not being guilty, but you can say it''s okay." Ye Chuan Nobu looked at her with a smile, "I know you are smart and have a good understanding of people. In front of me, there is no need to hide your weakness." Xu Donglan hesitated for a moment and said, "I have limited talent and knowledge, but if Your Majesty wants to hear it, I will use this to say a few words." "Since this letter comes from the hands of the imperial heir of Nan Chu, the authenticity is up to date." "Oh?" Ye Chuan Nobu raised his eyebrows slightly intriguedly, "Does Lan''er feel that what Chu Lanyi said may not be true?" Xu Donglan nodded boldly, "It is well known that Xichuan and Nanchu alliance are not the same. If Xichuan and Nanchu were not invaded in a large-scale attack this time, we would not have to retreat to Junzhou." "The prince of Xuanping led the brave and fearless soldiers of our Great Qi to defeat Xichuan and return soon. This letter was delivered to Your Majesty at this time." "I''m sorry to say that Nan Chu is so sinister, and it''s obvious. They want to separate Your Majesty and the Crown Prince, and they want your past relationship to be gone." Yechuan Nobu nodded slightly, "What Lan''er said is reasonable." "I have some shallow and foolish opinions and I have made a fool of myself in front of Your Majesty." Ye Chuan Nobu looked at her with a smile, "Lan''er, don''t belittle yourself. I heard that you have also achieved excellent results in Shuyun Women''s Academy in the past." Xu Donglan smiled slightly and her eyes fell into the distance, "When speaking excellent words, they are really far inferior to Lord Yuhu." "Oh?" Ye Chuan Nobu immediately felt a little excited, "Can you tell me about your affairs in the academy?" "Your Majesty doesn''t bother me, I am willing to tell you." Yechuan Nobu laughed happily. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao originally thought of returning to Beijing immediately tomorrow, but although the border town defeated the grassland people, they brought a lot of compensation. But those materials need to be fully brought back to Beijing. Therefore, the two of them finally stayed in the border town for half a month and handled all the matters. By the time we returned to Junzhou, it was already autumn. The autumn wind was refreshing, and the two entered Lincheng, the former Junzhou Prefecture, with the afterglow of the setting sun. They are now renamed Shangjing. As soon as I entered the city gate, I saw the most useful **** beside Ye Chuanxin leading the public to greet him. "I''ll go see my grandmother, you go to the palace." Yu Linlang threw a sentence to Mu Zhao, and was impatient to go to the palace to listen to nonsense. "Mr. Yuhu." Eunuch Wang hurriedly stepped forward and saluted again, and said politely, "Sir, Your Majesty also wants to see you." This prince is a personal talent. After being in the palace for a long time, he knew that this Yuhun is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you dont want to die, dont mess with him. The noble concubine, the Empress Dowager Yuhu, is now half-undered in the palace because she collided with Lord Yuhu. He didn''t dare to ask in front of Yu Linlang that Your Majesty wanted to summon you, but said carefully that Your Majesty wanted to see you. This shows how much psychological shadow the Lord Yuhu himself caused to those people in the palace. Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows, looked at the prince''s eunuch, and called him his name, "What''s the matter with Ye Chuanxin? What good things can you do to enter the palace? I''ve been talking all over and over again, and I don''t have time to listen to those words." Eunuch Wang looked at Mu Zhao for help. The prince sat upright on the horse''s back with a cold face and said lightly, "Lang''er is no longer an official in the court." The implication is that if you have nothing to do, dont bother with it. "Yes, oh no, no." Eunuch Wang was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "Your Majesty said, Lord Yuhu is the chief of the Demon Suppression Department and is an indispensable good official in my Great Qi." "And this battle in the border city, thanks to Lord Yuhu leading people to retrieve so much food, the war continued smoothly." "Your Majesty is very grateful to you, sir. I want to express my gratitude to you in person." Yu Linlang saw that the old **** was so anxious that he scratched his head, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, then I''ll meet him in the palace. But first, Concubine Li..." "Don''t worry, sir, just worry. Concubine Li has been eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha''s name recently to cultivate her body and cultivate her nature, and she will not leave her bedroom if she has nothing to do." Oh, I''m still in a state of confinement, Yu Linlang is satisfied. That''s fine, don''t do anything messy for her. She only knows one move, that is... one force reduces ten times! If the trouble starts, the old lady will be solved on the spot. You can''t blame her for being too rude. The two of them followed the prince and the palace and said they had entered the palace. In fact, this was an original palace in Junzhou Prefecture. In previous years, the late emperors would come to Junzhou to avoid the cold winter every 100% of the time. The real palace is said to be under construction, but it is not going so smoothly. Mainly because of the financial situation, they used the grassland people as empty-handed property, which greatly reduced the local taxes in Junzhou Prefecture. Once the money for building a palace is available, the harsh taxes will not be smashed to the people. But... Yu Linlang really doesn''t like this feudal dynasty. Those nobles and ministers in the palace must live well everywhere. The emperor and the concubines in the harem lived in such a good palace, and they would still live there. In any case, they would have to build a new palace. When Ye Chuanxin saw the two, he looked very low. When he came forward, he held Mu Zhao''s hand tightly, showing a look of emotion, "Huaizhi, thank you very much for this battle in the border town." Mu Zhao took off his palm without hesitation and bowed, "Thank you for your praise. Targeting the border and defending the territory is the duty of the meritorious minister." "This time, it''s thanks to your husband and wife who work together and work hard to move forward without fear of hardships and overcome all difficulties. It''s not easy to fight this battle, I know very well." Those who want money, no money, no food, can still fight the grassland people back so quickly, which shows that Huaizhi and Linlang have spent a lot of effort. Mu Huaizhi smiled slightly and said to the truth, "It''s not difficult. I have Linlang, so I have no worries about everything." Yu Linlang:?????Yechuanxin was stunned and then laughed loudly, "Yes, if Lord Yuhu helps with all his strength, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort." Yu Linlang smiled slightly. Ye Chuanxin invited the two to take their seats, and asked the eunuchs to serve tea and snacks, then he looked worried, "Huaizhi, Miss Linlang, you two have just returned from the border town, maybe you haven''t heard of it yet." "On the other side of Nanchu... Chu Lanyi has established a capital in Pingjiang Prefecture, and they have been on the water and are almost burning the war to Dingzhou Prefecture!" Yu Linlang actually knew about this a long time ago, and she was not surprised by this. Since Nan Chu wants to rebel, it will definitely not stop in the Jiangnan area. It is a matter of time before we go north, so the emperor decisively moved the capital. At least Junzhou Prefecture built a very long fortification, and it was not easy for laymen to call him. Furthermore, the waterways cannot reach Junzhou Prefecture, this is the key point. The most fear of stalemate in war. Once stalemate is in a stalemate, no one knows who will win. Chu Lanyi led his people to travel across mountains and rivers, and his people were exhausted, so he might not be able to win. Of course, the premise is that she will produce the antidote that integrates the toxin as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be empty talk. "Now, the high priest Mora, Xichuan Town, and the grassland princess Yelu Xin, have fought to the Hanzhong City of Dingzhou Prefecture. Once the city is captured, they can drive straight in and smoothly cross the Bian River and continue northward." "Huaizhi, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I can only ask you to lead the Iron Cavalry to block them in Hanzhong City again." The emperor looked at Mu Huaizhi with sincerity, and occasionally looked at Yu Linlang. Yu Linlang knew that it would be no good for the emperor to let them enter the palace, but since he had to take care of this matter, he could only take care of it to the end. "I will find a way to let Chu Lanyi sit down with you for a discussion." Yu Linlang looked at Ye Chuanxin deeply, "You must be prepared." "What, what preparations are?" Ye Chuan Nobu, the young emperor, was a little scared at this time, but his face remained silent. "Even if I make an antidote, I can only restore the poisonous person who is not deeply poisoned and has not completely lost his mind. But those who are poisoned for more than three years and five years, or even longer, may be cured." Yu Linlang looked at him seriously. Ye Chuanxin''s tone was awkward, "That is... Lord Yuhu''s medicine can only control the fusion toxin and will not spread infinitely, but it cannot completely remove the original poisonous people." "That''s what it means." Yu Linlang nodded, "And it will take me at least three months to half a year to completely produce this antidote in large quantities." This does not include the time when unlimited experiments fail, which requires a lot of manpower and material resources. "Mr. Yuhu will do it, I will support you to the greatest extent." Ye Chuanxin replied loudly. Being able to control is already the best situation, it is better than infinite spread. Yu Linlang looked at the emperor and said in a quiet voice, "So, emperor, you must do a complete psychological construction. You must divide this country into half of Nanchu." "We will block the poisonous people from the city of Hanzhong to the greatest extent. At that time, with the west of the Bianhe River as the boundary, the north and south of the Yangtze River will divide the world. Can you accept it?" Yechuan Xin even stopped breathing. What are the world going to be two points? Is this the best ending? There is no way "No." Yu Linlang shook his head and looked at the emperor with his eyes narrowed, "This is already the best solution I can think of, and it is the best way to quell the war as soon as possible and not waste money on the people." "Apart from that, the war has been going on for years. Once... you are ready to fight Nan Chu to the death, I can''t tell who will win." "Emperor, you must prepare as soon as possible, with a lot of money, manpower and material resources to ensure that this battle lasts for three or five years." The emperor didn''t say anything, and he had no sound at all. "You know very well that the army of poisonous people in Chu Lanyi''s hand has been cultivated for years, and now there are at least 50,000 people." "So many?" Ye Chuan Nobu was exclaimed. "This is just the most conservative estimate. And each of them is very good at fighting." Yu Linlang looked at the emperor with a faint look, "You probably don''t know yet. In the Battle of Qiongshan, the Demon-Suppressing Department cleared out most of the demons in the world. The few who have survived are now rarely appearing." "But Chu Lanyi..." Yu Linlang couldn''t help but sigh. Mu Zhao raised his hand and held her cold little hand, gently snatched it, comforting her softly, "Don''t worry about Lang''er, I will always be with you." Yechuan Nobu wanted to kick the bowl of dog food in front of him, but he didn''t dare! He still couldn''t help but urge and asked, "Mr. Yuhu, what about Chu Lanyi? You said that." "According to my guess, Chu Lanyi is likely to have raised one of the few demons in captivity. By the critical moment, it may become a lifelong nightmare for the Great Qi army." "What?" Ye Chuan Shin-kawa almost jumped up, "Sir, how sure are you saying this?" "At least 70%." Yu Linlang glanced at Ye Chuanxin with a sympathy. She is a well-founded suspicion, but it is impossible to say that it is infinitely close to the facts. If she hadn''t had her, the human-shaped cheater, Da Qi would have been killed by the biological and chemical weapons led by Chu Lanyi... This is her prediction. "What should I do?" Ye Chuan Nobu was a little confused. "So you need a peace talk." Yu Linlang said seriously, "I will calm you down and have a good talk for me when you sit down. Don''t make the world a waste of war." "If any of you don''t want to talk." Yu Linlang bent her lips and did not continue talking. But the threat in the words is self-evident. "Okay, everything is listened to Lord Yuhu." Ye Chuan felt a little chill in his heart. He did not know that Chu Lanyi had a group of demons hidden, and wanted to give Daqi a fatal blow. I believe that if all this demon was controlled by Chu Lanyi, there would be too many uncertainties under his command. "Emperor, you need to discuss it with the court officials." Yu Linlang stared at him with a firm look, "At the latest half a year, I want you both to sit down and talk!" "At that time, I don''t want to hear those stubborn and pedantic words." Yu Linlang raised his eyebrows and looked down on him, "You know, I am a person who only knows how to do things when he gets angry and doesn''t like to mess with others." "At the latest and the latest spring next year, you will come to Hanzhong City. The peace talks require you to come in person, and we cannot replace you." "You''re ready." "Okay!" Although Ye Chuan was confident, he still gritted his teeth and promised, "I will hold a small court meeting tomorrow and discuss with the ministers of the cabinet first." Yu Linlang nodded. When the two of them came out of the palace, the bright moon was already hanging high. The two of them had only eaten two pieces of pastries, but they were a little hungry at this time. Yu Linlang touched the man''s belly with his hands and feet, "You''re hungry, eat a bun to cushion your belly first, and I''ll give you something delicious." She took out two hot buns from the space, stuffed one into Mu Zhao''s mouth without any hesitation, and walked forward while biting it. "I originally wanted to go to my grandmother''s house, but now it''s so late, so I''d better go there early tomorrow morning." Mu Zhao laughed, held her hand, and walked towards the palace gate with Eunuch Wang, "Lang''er, thank you for your hard work these days, you have had a good rest tomorrow, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." Yu Linlang nodded and looked forward with a slightly paused step. Two palace maids dressed in court blocked Eunuch Wang''s way and whispered to him. Yu Linlang had already heard what the three of them were muttering, but just raised his eyebrows slightly and did not ask. Eunuch Wang took small steps and quickly retreated to them, and saluted carefully, "Criminal, Concubine Lan invites Lord Yuhu to come over, saying that there is something important to discuss." The prince looked down at Lang''er. Yu Linlang thought for a moment and said to him with a smile, "Then you go out of the palace first, and I''ll go to the empress''s side. You come to pick me up tomorrow morning and we''ll go to see our grandmother together." "Okay." Mu Zhao responded with a smile. He was very relieved. With Lang''er''s skills, not to mention a small palace, even a wave of poisonous people could not keep her. Yu Linlang smiled at him, watched him leave with Eunuch Wang, and nodded at the two palace maids, "Lead the way." The two palace maids were very respectful and hurriedly led her to Xu Donglan''s inner bedroom. The night was hazy, and Xu Donglan was standing at the door wearing a thin cloak. When she saw her coming, she hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile, "But I''ve been looking forward to you." "Why are you standing here? As the anger is getting colder today, be careful of your stomach." Yu Linlang glanced at her, took her hand and walked into the house quickly. Xu Donglan looked at her with a soft smile, "Linlang, are you leaving Beijing again tomorrow?" "Let''s go the day after tomorrow." "Then I''ll send someone to give you something tomorrow, so don''t refuse." "No need to be so troublesome, I have everything." Yu Linlang pulled her down on the couch. "You can bring all my feelings with you." Xu Donglan patted her hands with a smile on her eyes. "You come to me, not just to see me off." "I can''t hide anything from you." Xu Donglan pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. A little palace maid quickly knelt down on the ground and begged, "Mr. Yuhu, I heard that you have excellent medical skills. Can you help our empress check around the palace to see if there is anything wrong?" "The Queen Mother almost turned red half a month ago, and her body has been getting thinner recently. How can she survive the day of giving birth if she continues like this?" "You are... Ying''er." Yu Linlang looked at the girl and had a very impression of Xu Donglan, the close-fitting girl. "Get up and talk." "Yes, it''s a slave, Miss Linlang, please help us empress." Chapter 671 end Chapter 671 Final Chapter (III) Yu Linlang asked Ying''er to get up and turned her eyes to Xu Donglan, "I''ll check it for you." Xu Donglan smiled and stretched out her slender jade hand, "It''s just these girls who are nervous, and it''s actually nothing big." Yu Linlang helped her take her pulse and took out two small bottles of medicine and handed it to her, "The fetus is indeed a little unstable. Take one pill of the left porcelain bottle every day, only three days." "The other bottle is a detoxification pill. Taking one every half month can protect you from all the toxins." Xu Donglan''s eyes lit up, and she pinched the medicine bottle like a treasure, "Thank you, Linlang." "I''ll show you everywhere." Its hard. "I will take the girl here, please." Ying''er was overjoyed and hurriedly led Yu Linlang around the room. A poison pill was dug out from the potted plant, and in addition, toxins emerged one after another in the brocade handkerchief and incense burner. "Your child can''t even figure out whether it''s a man or a woman now, and it doesn''t hinder anyone''s way. Why are so many people attacking you?" Yu Linlang was quite curious. Xu Donglan smiled unintentionally, "Who can tell the truth in this harem?" "A woman''s best years are devoted to this harem. Fighting each other may be a way to eliminate loneliness." Yu Linlang laughed, "Your statement is strange." Xu Donglan smiled softly, "Look at my calm mind now, that''s because I have nothing to fight for. But if I have any last resort in the future, I can only fight for it and have to fight for it." Yu Linlang looked at her deeply, "I... have a few words to say to you before leaving." Xu Donglan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ying''er. The latter understood and hurriedly leaned over to salute and led several palace maids out of the door. "Linlang, try my snacks. The imperial kitchen is pretty good." Xu Donglan held the plate and handed it to her with a smile. Yu Linlang looked at her and suddenly laughed, "Donglan, you are really amazing. At that time, he did, and he completely deceived me." "Ah?" Xu Donglan showed an unexpected look. "It''s my senior brother, please send you into the palace." Xu Donglan''s heart twitched, and her eyes flashed slightly, "Linlang..." "Actually, I should have thought of it." Yu Linlang looked at her again, "That Netherworld carriage was controlled by sound skills. After the incident, the Netherworld horse never appeared." "My senior brother sent someone to give you good things. You are his person. You really surprised me, really." Before the old emperor died, she really didn''t associate Xu Donglan with him. Senior brother and Xu Donglan have never had any intersection... "The day I sent you away from Weizhou Prefecture, I vaguely saw my senior brother, but in the end he never showed up." "So he came to explain to you at that time." Xu Donglan''s expression changed a little, but she finally calmed down, "Linlang, I can explain." "Donglan, you are one of the smartest women I have ever seen in this world." Yu Linlang was moved, "I always thought that the old emperor was killed by Mora, the high priest of Xichuan Town. I never thought that you were also adding fuel to the fire." No, I "Don''t worry, I''m not here to expose you. And I know, you must have broken up with Chu Lanyi now." "It can also be said that your cooperation agreement should be considered terminated after the death of the old emperor." Xu Donglan looked at her in a daze. "Donglan, you are like a tough grass in winter. As long as you give you a little nutrient, you can take root and continue to grow. I also want to see where you can go." When Ying''er came in with her hand stove, Yu Linlang was no longer seen. But her girl sat blankly on the edge of the bed, dazed. "What''s wrong with the girl?" Ying''er hurried forward and asked with concern. "It''s nothing, nothing." Xu Donglan came to her senses and forced a smile at her. "Miss Yu is gone?" "Yes." Xu Donglan nodded, staring at the window with a faint look. "Girl, have you talked a lot?" Ying''er asked timidly, "What did Miss Yu say that bother you?" Xu Donglan shook her head, remembering what Yu Linlang said before leaving, full of threatening meaning: Never be enemies with me, Donglan, you know. After autumn begins, the weather is getting colder day by day. There were several autumn rains for three consecutive days, and the air was filled with moisture. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao rushed to Hanzhong City, which was the time when the Chu army''s offensive firepower was the strongest. Hanzhong City was struggling to support a large amount of grain reserves, and the soldiers guarding the city were extremely happy. Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao up to the city tower in three or two steps, took a telescope and pointed ahead, "Huaizhi, I will give you the help, you can shoot in that direction." "Let''s shoot that old man Mora off the horse first." Shoot the old man back to his hometown and talk to Chen Hu, the leader. The soldiers on the city tower did not say anything, but were secretly surprised. At first glance, the jade fox was able to point out the high priest of Xichuan Town in the crowd, and his eyes were amazing. Mu Zhao nodded and asked someone to take a forceful shot to aim. Yu Linlang helped him fine-tune the direction and visually measured the distance, "Just ten feet away in front, he was sitting on the horse''s back." As soon as the words fell, the crossbow arrow shot out, instantly piercing through Mora on the horse''s back at an extremely fast speed. It can be said that before Mora himself could react, he was shot down by a crossbow arrow. The horse was shocked and neighed, with both hooves off the ground, and kicked hard. Poor that the high priest of the country had no time to fall down his last words, and his horse''s hooves were kicked into a piercing stomach. His eyes widened, and he sniffed after struggling for a few times. When Yelu Xin brought people over, the situation was in a foregone conclusion. She stared at the war horse whose limbs were cut off by several soldiers and was bleeding from the ground. "Can Daqi''s shooting distance reach such a long time? "Incredible. What is really puzzling is that not only the distance is far, but the people on the city tower must accurately find the high priest in a large sea of ??people. This is almost a fantasy! But the other party is so accurate, so accurate. A layer of fine hair and sweat floated on Yelu Xin''s back, and her body suddenly became tense. A huge sense of crisis came like a tide, almost submerging her in an instant. "Shield!" Yelu Xin shouted angrily, dozens of soldiers rushed forward and blocked her with thick round shields. At the same time, a flying crossbow arrow was blocked by a shield with a "touching". Several of the soldiers were shaken by the power of crossbow arrows, and someone immediately filled the seats on both sides. Yelu Xin seemed to be fished out of the water, and she was trembling with horror. Just now, she avoided a fatal arrow. If she hadn''t been through the battlefield for a long time, she would have had a sensitive premonition about danger, and now she would have lie down on the ground like the high priest of the country. From afar, they heard the deafening cry from the city tower, and the morale of the Qi army was thriving. "Report!" The young general of the vise army rushed over and shouted, "Report to General Chen, Daqi''s support has arrived." Yelu Xin hid behind the round shield formation, turned her eyes and couldn''t help but feel angry. "General Chen, didn''t you say that you would definitely take down Hanzhong City before dark? Now that my high priest of Xichuan Town is dead in front of the formation, what do you say?" Chen Hu had a cold face, and didn''t even look at Yelu Xin, and asked the young general of the Vixen Army, "How many people are coming to the other party?" "The Daqi has transferred the troops from Zhongbei Camp and Qiannan Camp, and the total number is estimated to be more than 100,000." Chen Hu sneered, "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, no matter how many people come, it''s useless!" "Chen Hu!" Yelu Xin couldn''t bear it anymore, "The high priest of the country is dead!" "If you die, die." Chen Husau smiled contemptuously at Yelu Xin, "What can you do to calculate the secrets of heaven? He calculated himself that the high priest of the country would die today?" "You!" Yelu Xin clenched her fists so much that she couldn''t hide her anger. "Report! Mu Zhao, the general of the Great Qi Dynasty, arrived in Hanzhong City. There is also a woman who walks with her!" "A large number of grains came with us, and the general, the situation of the war was quite unfavorable to us." "I thought the food in the city was not enough to last for three days, but now it''s good. Mu Zhao and the others are here to deliver food! If the war is delayed, it will be of no benefit to us." "You said Mu Zhao is here?" Yelu Xin''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger. What does it mean? Didnt Mu Zhao defend in the border town to resist their Xichuan army? How could General Yelu and Yelu Shanying and his son allow Mu Zhao to leave the border city? unless Unless the border war has ended! And Mu Zhao''s trip appeared here again, and Yelu Xin couldn''t help but feel in a state of chaos. Does this mean that something happened to Xichuan in the border town, and her younger brother doesnt know whats going on now "Go away!" The soldiers carrying the round shield shouted, and everyone retreated together. The crossbow arrow almost penetrates the shield in the soldier''s hand. The arrow was embedded in the iron shield, which was extremely powerful, and several soldiers were caught off guard and fell. A layer of white hair sweat floated around Yelu Xin. The crossbow archers on the city tower can really see them! "Retreat quickly!" Yelu Xin shouted loudly, "Mu Zhao and the others used any magic, so they can see us. Let''s retreat first." "What to withdraw!" Chen Hu sneered, "I said that I would take down Hanzhong City before dark, but it was not just a simple word." "What do you do? Do you want that group of poisonous people to attack? I advise you to think twice before you act rashly!" Yelu Xin warned in a low voice, "I know this person Mu Zhao very well." "I have met him several times on the battlefield. He is quite smart and good at planning. If we don''t make complete preparations, we can''t..." Before Yelu Xin could finish speaking, Chen Hu clenched his fist and waved it, "Let the array wait! Let the poisonous army be released." "Chen Hu." Yelu Xin was furious, "If your Lord knows that you are like this, you will never have any good results." "What do you know about the things on the battlefield, a woman? You don''t think you have fought a few housewars, but you think you are good at it, right?" General Chen never looked down on Yelu Xin from the bottom of his heart. He even looked down on Xichuan. Xichuan could not even defeat Daqi and was driven to a desolate place. If it weren''t for the alliance with them, Nan Chu, I''m afraid I would never have been able to get out of the barren grassland in this life. The people of the wild land can understand what kind of war they are. Yelu Xin didn''t want to have an internal strife with Chen Hu at this critical moment, so he could only swallow his anger. "Prepare for a strong attack!" With Chen Hu''s order, the Chu army suddenly lifted the cage and put it on the black cloth. The deafening roars were endless. Yelu Xin turned her head and couldn''t help but feel secretly shocked. What are the people in the cage? They are all unkempt and can''t see clearly. These...those...we call human-shaped monsters, their eyes are yellow, their limbs exposed outside their torn clothes, and their veins are exploding like blood. Such a terrifying appearance made Yelu Xin feel afraid. This is the trump card that Nan Chu holds. "Let me go!" As the clear whistle sounded, more than a dozen young men and women in black jumped forward, focusing on playing the tune. Countless numb-looking poisonous people rushed out of the cage, rushed forward, and howled in their mouths. With the music, these poisonous people became more and more rapid, and the soldiers along the way gave in, no one dared to touch them at all. Yu Linlang stood on the high city tower, looked at it with a telescope, and shouted, "Hey, they are here! Hurry up and bring all the things." The Hanzhong County Magistrate quickly waved to someone to move a bucket of things to the front. "Everything is ready." Yu Linlang sprinkled poison into the oil bucket and smiled, "When they rushed over, they would pour it down the city tower." "Yes!" The soldiers responded, and brought the bucket and climbed up the city wall. In a moment, thousands of poisonous people jumped over the protective belt and rushed under the city gate. The soldiers were uniform, carrying buckets and pouring fuel. ? Yu Linlang couldn''t help laughing and commanded with his hips, "Go up and down, hit them with a stone!" Isnt it just guarding the city gate and fighting zombies? She can, she is absolutely professional. I was idle before, and I didnt know how many movies I watched in fighting zombies Now, the ladder raised by Chu Jun was covered with oil, and he stepped on it and couldn''t even step on it. If you can''t step on it, it''s okay, and rocks are rolling on the city tower. "Don''t worry, use the stones, please take care of them." Yu Linlang patted the county magistrate on the shoulder of the county magistrate of the city, "You have worked hard these days, and you will be replaced by the soldiers of the Qiannan camp in Zhongbei Camp." The county magistrate filled his eyes with tears. I was really exhausted this time. The army of Southern Chu went north from Dingzhou City, with great momentum. If this Hanzhong City could not be defended, the Great Qi would be over. Chen Hu stood behind the shield formation and frowned and stared at the city gate in the distance. Now he dares not get too close, for fear that he will be shot to death by Prince Mu. He was standing far away with his personal guards, his eyesight was limited, and he could only understand the general situation by waving the flag bearer. The city gate could not be captured for a long time, and the Chu soldiers were all a little restless. Seeing the sky getting darker, Chen Hu couldn''t help but feel anxious. The cowhide is blowing out and you want to capture Hanzhong City before dark. If you cannot do it, wouldnt you slap in the face in public? Chen Hu didn''t want to lose face, so he let another group of poisonous people attack. "General! The Qi people were very cunning. They poured oil on the city walls, making it slippery and unable to even get the ladders up!" Chen Hu had a dark face, "Okay, everyone poured oil, we shot firefly arrows as they wished. We would see how long their broken city gate can last!" "Yes!" The Chu soldiers were greatly inspired. They were not worried about whether the firefly arrows shot over would hurt those poisonous people. In their eyes, poisonous people were equivalent to living dead people, just tools to attack the city. As long as you can conquer Hanzhong City, it doesnt matter if the poisoned people die. "Shoot the arrow!" With Chen Hu''s roar, countless fierce feather arrows rushed towards the city gate. A large part was shot down by the rocks rolling down the city tower, and the other part was shot on the city wall. Chu Bing thought that at least the city gate would definitely catch fire. However, the fire feather arrow fell into the pile of pine oil and did not react at all, and even quickly went out. Hell! If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes, no one would believe the scene in front of him. At this moment, with a scream, the poisonous people began to be out of control and kept scratching their skin, which seemed very painful. "What''s going on!" Chen Hu was secretly shocked. "Report!" The deputy general came on a fast horse. When he was dismounting, he was too panicked and fell to the ground from the horse. "General, General, it''s not good." The deputy general didn''t care about the pain and rolled forward. "The poisonous people in front began to react slowly, and they were no longer affected by the sound of the flute." "What?" "Not only did they not hit the city gate, they were all silly wandering around the city gate." "It''s outrageous!" Chen Hu was furious and turned his head to look at the group of young men and women playing music behind him, "What are you doing? How could the poisonous people suddenly be out of control?" "Did you do things with your heart? OK, okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and call Yu Wenzhang He Qianyue over here!" "General! The tune we played is completely fine, we are all used to practicing it." The young man who led the leader refuted and turned to look at Yu Wenzhang, He Qianyue and others who were rushing towards him. "The owner." Everyone saluted, "Young Master He." Chen Hu couldn''t stand their style and waved his hand hard to scold, "Okay, okay, when is it time? I''m still using this sour Confucian style. Quickly solve the problem for me! Yu Wenzhang, He Qianyue, aren''t you saying that it''s foolproof?" "What''s going on with these poisonous people now? Can you still do your best?" "General Chen, don''t worry." Yu Wenzhang raised his hand to signal him to be quiet, led He Qianyue, Yiruo and others forward to take a look, and his eyebrows flipped slightly. "There is indeed a very wrong state for thousands of poisonous people under the city gate. They seem to have completely lost their combat ability and become slow and stupid." He Qianyue silently glanced at the top of the city tower, and suddenly raised his voice to the city tower, "Junior sister, you are really cruel. These people in the martial arts world are already so miserable, do you still poison them?" Yiruo frowned and explained to Chen Hu, "The poison that Miss Yu put on the poisonous person happened to be contrary to the poisonous person''s own poison. This is why the current situation is happening." Yu Linlang''s smiling voice came with the wind, "You are all like you are cheating. I don''t need some means to poison you, how can I fight you?" "You send me a message to Chu Lanyi, I want to see him." Yu Wenzhang and others couldn''t help but remain silent. Although they couldn''t quite understand what Miss Yu was saying in the previous sentence, they seemed to be able to understand the general meaning. It''s really hard to say who started the cheating... "Okay, hurry up and send a message to Chu Lanyi. I don''t have that much patience to wait for you here. At most... ten days and half a month?" "Yu Linlang! Mu Zhao!" Yelu Xin couldn''t help but say angrily, "What did you do in the border town? How could you get here so quickly?" "Border Town?" Yu Linlang replied with a smile, "When did it happen? Yelu Xin, I advise you to go back and have a look. Your unlucky brother has been escorted to the capital now, probably... and he is in prison with Yelu Shanying." Sleeping in prison? ? Yelu Xin''s eyes turned dark and she screamed in shock, "Impossible." How could General Yelu and his son lose so badly? Even if Mu Zhao was in a state of great power, General Yelu would not be powerless to resist? There must be something strange about this. "Impossible and impossible! We are so far apart, it''s really hard to talk to you! Why don''t I invite you to me!" As soon as Yu Linlang said, Siyou and his men shot down from the city tower like shadows. Several people broke into the enemy army at the same time and flew past everyone''s heads, which was so fast that they were shockingly falling. Before Yelu Xin could even react to what was going on, she was suddenly picked up by someone, and the cold dagger was pressed against her neck and could not make any noise. At the same time, General Chen Hu was scared and looked disgusted. He was so scared by this scene that he burst into tears of sweat, and he said in his heart that he was fortunate that he was not his capture. These people rely on their own skills and are simply crazy. It was like a land of no one in the army, and he dared to enter the formation to capture people. He really invested a lot! What is long ago hateful! "Why don''t you stop me!" Chen Hu glared at Yu Wenzhang and how many others were. Are these people stupid or dead? He actually watched the Qi people capture Yelu Xin without stopping him? Yu Wenzhang had a blank expression on his face, "Your Majesty said that you should not hurt your junior sister with a thick hair." Little junior sisters sisters! Chen Hu was so angry that he heard this! Are the few people coming here his junior sister Chu Lanyi? ? "Young junior sister can''t be hurt either." Yiruo added. "If you don''t want to make Your Majesty angry, don''t face your junior sister!" "It''s ridiculous!" Chen Hu was furious. Are these people funny? The two armies faced each other, and the people who were directly involved in the army captured their people, were the younger sisters and younger sisters. The younger sister wanted their heads. Could these people be foolish and personally offered them? On the other side, Yelu Xin was almost fainting. As soon as she opened her eyes, she had been carried to the city tower by Siyou and others, and she happened to face the smiling face of the female devil! "Yelu Xin, how many days did your brother sit on the throne of the grassland king? Four or five days? Seven or eight days? Is it hot to sit on his butt?" Listening to the woman''s tricked questioning, Yelu Xin felt a buzzing sound in her head. Mocking, this is a pure mockery! This female devil is laughing at her siblings for overestimating their abilities, so the throne on the grassland is simply unstable. "Yelu Xin, do you want to kill me?" Yu Linlang suddenly said this, and Yelu Xin felt a warning in her heart, only to feel that the situation was not good. "What are you talking nonsense? I have never had much interaction with you. I was just a few times when I dated, but I was still bullied by you." "You conspired with Xiang Feixue and sent many grassland archers to surround me and killed me. Have you forgotten this?" Yelu Xin trembled all over, "You, don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know what you are saying." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, let me remind you again." Chapter 672 end Chapter 672 Final Chapter (IV) "Let me remind you again. Xiang Feixue, that fool, instigated you to send 500 grassland soldiers to ambush me. Do you remember?" "Oh by the way, do you know how Xiang Feixue died?" Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin with a smile. The latter was shaking with a sharp blade on his neck. "I let her see my...sword skills. I am actually very powerful. In our northern region, I am invincible in the world. You grassland people are really ignorant. Have you never heard of the name of the Little Evil God Living King of Hell?" Yu Linlang walked to Yelu Xin, smiled and tidied the collar of her silver armor, patted her shoulder, and said with a gentle tone: "Yelu Xin, do you want to go back to the grassland after you die?" Yelu Xin shook like a sieve, and he didn''t dare to move at all. "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Yu Linlang''s eyes were cold, and she raised her hand and patted her cheek gently, "Give me a reason to save you." "I, I am your teacher''s sister-in-law, yes, I am your senior brother''s wife who has not passed away. You, whether you are concerned about your feelings or reason, you must not kill me." Yu Linlang raised her eyebrows, "I haven''t heard of it." "I...everything I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask, ask... ask Your Majesty." Yelu Xin''s gaze slowly moved with the sharp blade on his neck, and when he said the last sentence, he was almost hoarse and hysterical. "Yelu Xin, do you know that you are worthless now." Yu Linlang took out a small golden crown arrow from her sleeve and looked at her with a smile, "Do you still know each other?" How could Yelu Xin not recognize this? This golden-capped arrow was given by his father, and he could command the most elite troops on the grassland. Yu Linlang hooked his fingers, and immediately a burly man came forward and bowed. "Achito?" The prairie princess screamed in surprise, "How could you be with Yu Linlang?" "Can''t you tell me this? Your third brother, Yelu Wen, the future king of the grassland, has personally presented us with the most elite team in your grassland army, as well as Achito!" On the city tower, many soldiers from the Qiannan Camp in Zhongbei Camp laughed out loud. This Yuhun is really killing people and killing people. He really kills people without seeing blood. This was exciting, the grassland princess almost vomited blood on the spot. "Witch, you witch! I want to see Your Majesty! I want..." "Your uncle''s head." Yu Linlang looked at him, and his subordinates immediately trotted forward and blocked the princess'' mouth with a dirty rag. "If you are murderous to me, I will never let you go. But before that, you are still useful." Yu Linlang turned his eyes to Achito and others, and looked at him without saying a word. Achito felt cold sweat coming out of his head, and hurriedly knelt on the ground with a group of grassland soldiers, begging for mercy, "I dare not plead for the princess, but I would like to give the princess a happy ending, so as not to defame the great Khan''s reputation." Yu Linlang looked at everyone with his hands behind his back and smiled, "Then won''t you do it?" Yelu Xin''s eyes suddenly widened, and she suddenly looked up at Yu Linlang''s angrily, her mouth was stuffed, and she emitted several vague syllables. When Achito and the others stepped forward to drag her, Yelu Xin stared at the grassland people with his eyes blazing fire, and kept saying "Mmmmm, Mmmmmmm". Bold, these **** dared to help Daqi bully her. If Father Khan was alive, he would never let these people go, and he would never. "Princess." Achito sighed deeply, "The situation is over, you should accept your fate." After accepting ones fate, he can leave at least a little decent, leaving some face for their death. Yelu Xin was frightened and kicked her legs and twisted her body. She looked at her grassland soldiers, and then looked at Yu Linlang who was smiling at her. I was extremely unwilling to accept it, and at this moment I was over. Achito waved his hands at the two grassland soldiers, and the few of them immediately surrounded him. The two reached out to suppress Yelu Xin, and the other two covered the princess''s face with a piece of furry fur and pressed hard. Yelu Xin lost air, struggled hard for a while and slowly stopped all movements. After dealing with Yelu Xin, Achito knelt in front of Yu Linlang with tears in his face, and choked, "I hope you will be merciful to me, leave a whole body for the princess and send it back to the grassland." Yu Linlang glanced over the grassland soldiers with his head lowered, and spoke slowly, "Do you think I am stupid and innocent?" "Tsk tsk, I like to look at others. I can''t stand me and can''t kill me." "Achito, you are a real man. At this time, you don''t want to betray your old master." Yu Linlang walked forward slowly and took out a short blade with a flashing cold light out of thin air. "It''s a pity that your fraudulent means are too crude." "Use this fake death medicine in front of me to fool you. Do you think I am stupid or think I am stupid?" The short blade flashed with cold light and pierced it **** Yelu Xin''s shoulder. The person who was already angry suddenly sat up in pain, making a "um" sound from his mouth, and his eyes were red and staring at Yu Linlang. Achito and others'' pupils suddenly shrank, and they were about to rush forward, but dozens of sharp sharp blades from Zhongbei Camp had been pressed against their waists. Mu Zhao sneered, "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. The grassland people really have evil intentions, and their intentions are extremely sinister." Achito and others were sweating in a cold sweat, and hurriedly knelt down and apologized, pleading for Yelu Xin loudly. "I originally wanted you to send you away, it would be more decent. Unfortunately, you don''t want to." Yu Linlang looked at Yelu Xin coldly and slapped her in the face, "What do you think? You and Xiang Feixue will let the five hundred grassland soldiers ambush and suppress them secretly. If I hadn''t been for my extraordinary talent and great powers, there would be no trace of bones that had long been dead." "Go to die." Yelu Xin used his last bit of strength to lick off the stuffed cloth in his mouth and screamed loudly, "Yu Linlang, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost." "You have no chance to be a ghost." Yu Linlang curled her lips casually, "I burned you to ashes and threw you into the boundless hell. You will never be able to climb out of the next life." After saying that, the short blade pierced into her neck, looking at her eyes that were filled with fear and distracted, and sneered, "Dirty." It was a shame to ask her to dirty her hands by herself. He stood up and threw the short blade on the ground and crushed it with his feet, and his eyes fell on Achito and his men. Achito seemed to know that he could not escape death, and did not struggle without any effort, but just stood there quietly without saying a word. More than a dozen grassland soldiers were surrounded on the city tower, clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were bloodshot. "Hmph, I have enough people, it''s useless to ask you unfaithful ones." Yu Linlang threw out the golden crown arrow and sneered, "What do you say can command the most elite grassland army? But it''s just a joke, it''s okay if you don''t." A palm shattered the golden arrow and spread out with the wind. The grassland soldiers were all shocked, their eyes staring at the golden and pink sky, and their minds were in chaos for a moment. The woman in front of her is truly unparalleled in power and power. "Achito, I have always been injustice and debt, and I don''t want to affect the innocent. The reason why I killed Yelu Xin is because your princess attacked me first." "It''s natural for her to kill me!" "As for you, you can''t say it''s wrong for your own master." Yu Linlang waved his hand to drive away the flies, "Since you can''t be dedicated to my use, get out of here. It''s useless to raise you." Achito and others were shocked. I thought they would have to explain what happened today to this female devil. She is so cruel and ruthless that she will definitely not let them go, and she has no idea... She really wants to let them go? Achito hesitated and asked, "Sir, are you really willing to let us go?" Yu Linlang gave them a cold look, "Can you leave?" "Let''s go." Achito patted the grassland soldiers and asked them to leave with him. The crowd ran down the city tower smoothly and looked at each other, with a little surprised and unsure. "Go away quickly." Achito hurriedly urged everyone to stay away quickly, "Find a ship and leave this Hanzhong City as soon as possible." I am afraid that there will be more dreams in the night, and if the strange-sexed witch goes back on her repentance, she may have to take their lives. "General, I''m afraid that the city gate will not let people enter and exit at will before the battle is over." Achito was worried and led the grassland soldiers for a long time. A faint voice came into his ears like a shadow: "Achito, take your people out from the West Gate and immediately roll back to the grassland, and do not stay in the Central Plains." "Go back and tell Yelu Wen that if he dares to invade evil intentions again, don''t blame me for not talking about the morality of the world. Burn his palace, destroy your grassland foundation, and let your Xichuan disappear completely from this continental territory." Achito shook his whole body and turned to look at the grassland soldiers. However, they were all in a state of panic and anxious manner. Obviously, they had not heard the sound transmission of the weak mosquitoes and flies. What kind of terrible power is this? It is like a thousand miles of voice transmitted in your ears... A thin layer of sweat emerged from Achito''s back and he hurriedly said to everyone, "Let''s go, go from the West Gate." "Don''t want to seek revenge on me." The faint voice resounded in Achito''s ears again, "None of you is my opponent, don''t humiliate yourself." "There is only one life for human beings, and I hope you all know how to cherish it." Achito led a group of grassland soldiers and rolled and crawled out of the west gate. After running dozens of miles away, everyone stopped and gasped. Several grassland soldiers looked confused, "We, are we really coming out?" Did the city gate deliberately open the small door and let them out? A bitter smile appeared on Achito''s face, "This is what Lord Yuhu means. OK, don''t say much, follow me quickly, let''s leave by boat, don''t continue to stay here." "Criminal, they left Ximen and boarded the boat. They probably wouldn''t stay in Jiangnan." Mu Zhao nodded, asked the scout to stand by, turned his head and smiled at Yu Linlang, "Lang''er, will the following poisonous people keep moving slowly and sluggishly? Or is this situation only temporary." Yu Linlang looked down the city tower and sighed, "My antidote is almost ignited, I am afraid that it can only be relieved temporarily." "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to their military tent later to see if I can get some bargains." Seeing Mu Zhao looking at him, Yu Linlang smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon and it will be solved in half an hour." "Who could have thought Mu Zhao and the others would come so quickly?" "The people in the border town are too unreasonable! How could they not hold them back?" "General, if this battle continues to be delayed, it will only become more and more difficult to fight." Chen Hu punched the case with a punch, "He Qianyue and Yu Wenzhang, I will report this matter to your Majesty completely and punish you for your unfavorable crime." If these people hadn''t been delayed in doing things, how could they suffer such a big loss in the day? Now even the grassland princess has been plundered by the people of the Great Qi. If the grassland soldiers in the army had not been controlled by his people in time, they would have already caused civil strife, which would have been outrageous. "Then Yelu Xin will be in danger. How can you continue this battle?" He Qianyue glanced at him and said lightly, "Did General Chen give a military order? Didn''t he take down Hanzhong City before dark?" Chen Hu was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick, and he wanted to stretch out his feet to kick the sarcastic He Qianyue and others. "You, if you hadn''t relaxed and relieved your energy at critical moments, how could you have caused this situation now!" "It''s all your fault. You said, what should I do about this? Yelu Xin was captured by the Qi people, and his life and death are uncertain. Once the grassland soldiers in the army mutiny, the situation will be difficult to control." "General Chen! You have to ask the poster for everything, why don''t you hand over the Tiger Talisman and hand over the post of the Great General to the poster." Yuan Ge smiled and choked. "You!" Seeing that the atmosphere in the tent was getting worse, the deputy general rushed forward to smooth things over, "Oh, strong enemies are ahead, don''t have these conflicts of intentions! For the poster, now that there has been such a big change in the Poison Man''s side, we must hurry up and re-arrange it." "Who is eavesdropping outside the tent?" The time was soon after that, Yin Gui flew out of the tent. Everyone in the tent was shocked and stood up and rushed out of the tent. But I saw Yin Gui frowning and retreating, thinking and silent. Yu Wenzhang looked around and asked, "Have you found anyone?" Yin Gui shook his head, "I just looked outside the tent, and there was nothing abnormal." But what''s strange is that at that moment, he really felt a slight sense of unknown scent appearing in the air... Chen Hu and others were like frightened birds, and they hurriedly sent additional people to protect the tent. "You little junior sisters, you dare to send someone to kidnap the grassland princess directly under the sky and the sun. It is hard to guarantee that you will not send someone to make trouble." Chen Hu scolded with a cold face, "Send the order to let all the soldiers from the Vixen Army enter the first-level martial law. Everyone will cheer me up and not be allowed to put a fly in the camp." "yes!" Yu Linlang curled her lips and was very distracted. She appeared several feet away in a flash. What''s the use of martial law? Who can still hold the corner of her clothes? Humph, remember that when my aunt was in the Northern Region, the situation was much more nervous than now. At that time, all sects guarded her like thieves. There were people on duty all night long. The sects were lighted like day, and they were strictly guarding traps, waiting to catch the thief of Tianbao. What is the result? The result is not the same. You can do whatever you want, and you will be able to move it for you, so you can move it without even leaving a piece of blue brick on your floor. The Huaihua Palace had all pulled out all the sects, allowing them to eat soil from top to bottom for several years. Would she usually say about such glorious achievements? hehe. Those are all masters from the world who are smart and clear-headed. Who are these people right now? Just ordinary soldiers, at best, there are many people. But with their eyesight and ears, Yu Linlang easily walked through more than a dozen tents and plundered all the things inside, and no one was alarmed. She moved the things in the tent to the sky like a sudden look. Before leaving, she kindly set a fire on the open space to warn them. When Yu Wenzhang and his group arrived, they felt that the sky was about to collapse. All the food, drink and use in the warehouse, including the firewood used for burning fire, were completely moved. This is not something that manpower can do? ? Isnt this really a punishment from the gods? General Chen''s eyes were as if they were copper bells, and he sat on the ground with his butt, muttering to himself, "God''s punishment, this is God''s punishment, it must be! Hurry up, help me up, help me up." Two deputy generals stood up as if they were burning their butts, and the few of them ran towards the big tent as if they were running away. "Go and inform us, the entire army immediately set off, retreat fifty miles away, and retreat west of the Bian River!" Yu Linlang''s cheating operation scared the Chu army to cross the river overnight and move to Hongyuan City fifty miles away to station. From the river, the two cities are far apart. Yu Linlang looked at it with a telescope and then, and said twice, "It''s really fast." Mu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "You scared them all to death." "I don''t know when Chu Lanyi will come." Yu Linlang shook Mu Zhao''s hand, "I found a lot of pills in their tent last night. I don''t know if there are any fusion toxin culture pills. I need about 70 or 80 days to study and study. If Chu Lanyi arrives early, let them wait." After saying that, he took out a lot of earth explosives for Mu Zhao. "If they don''t know how to politely and want to attack and are unwilling to negotiate. No need to say more nonsense, blow up!" Mu Zhao nodded with a smile, knowing the girl''s temperament well. "Lang''er, don''t forget to eat too much. If you study, you should eat on time and pay more attention to your daily rest." "Don''t worry." Yu Linlang blinked at him, "If there was something I wanted in that batch of medicine, then the antidote pills might be able to be made in advance." "good." "Criminal, how long does Lord Yuhu have to leave the seclusion?" "Those Chu people were shouting and scolding down the city tower again today!" "I always make them so unscrupulous. Over time, it may affect the stability of the morale of the army." Zhan Shaohuang strided up onto the city tower, swept away several young generals from Qiannan camp, and scolded him, "What, do you still question the decision of the prince?" "Your Madam will naturally come out of seclusion if you want to go out of seclusion! No need for you to say too much." Several soldiers from Qiannan Camp looked at each other. Zhan Shaohuang waved at them, "Go down." The people in Qiannan Camp were a little dissatisfied, but when they met Mu Zhao''s faint gaze, they all burst into tears and did not dare to commit a rashness and hurriedly claimed the crime and left. "This Li Xiong has not seen any skills, but he is extremely good at provoking troublesome people in Qiannan Camp." "No need to worry about it. If we have any trouble here, we will leave. Let Qiannan Daying continue to guard Hanzhong City." Zhan Shaohuang hurriedly bowed, "Criminal, my father said, no matter where you go, we will go with you." "I understand." Mu Zhao waved his hand casually, and Zhan Shaohuang''s face immediately showed a hint of joy. "We will go to the Northern Region together by then." Mu Zhao paused, with a smile in his eyes, "The place is vast and the air is fresh, it is a good place for retirement." While speaking, I heard the yelling and scolding from the city tower. Zhan Shaohuang raised his eyebrows, "Criminal, please ask me to open the city gate and kill them back." "No, I guess Lang''er is coming out soon." Lang''er has been in seclusion for more than half a month. Speaking of which, Chu Lanyi arrived ten days ago... The Chu people have run out of patience these days and come to yell and scold them every day. Mu Zhao asked someone to set up a table and chair and sit on the city tower to listen to their various national curses. Occasionally, respond a few words, which are exciting. Its nothing more than Langer asked you to wait, how could there be so much nonsense? "Lang''er is busy with pharmaceutical production. If you don''t wait, go back first. Wait for Lang''er to come out of seclusion a few days later!" "I don''t care. I will tell Lang''er how ugly you scolded her when she was in seclusion! That would be a moment of no waiting." The soldiers on the city tower looked at me and I looked at you, and they always felt that their prince was like a bad guy who bullied others with power. "Criminal, the Chu people cursed for a while and went back." "Oh, let them go." Mu Zhao raised his eyebrows, picked up the telescope on the table, and saw an arrow flying towards their city tower from afar. All the soldiers were facing a great enemy. But Mu Zhao was fearless and still stood in front of the city tower and smiled slightly. Seeing that the personal soldiers were carrying shields and rushing towards him, Mu Zhao waved his hand, "Don''t worry." The arrow fell from a high altitude halfway through the way, and he had already seen that the arrow could not be shot in front of him at all. Zhan Shaohuang and others were still scared. "Criminal, the power of this arrow is extraordinary." If it weren''t for the distance that was too far, it might be possible to shoot in front of the prince. Mu Zhao stood down the city tower, squinting his eyes below. Surrounded by the poisonous people, a young man with golden crown tied hair sat upright and looked up coldly. The wind blew the clothes and the hair was raised lightly. Its Chu Lanyi undoubtedly. Yu Linlang grabbed a small porcelain bottle and ran up from behind, smiling and said, "Huaizhi, Huaizhi, I succeeded." Mu Zhao raised his hand and took her into his arms. He looked at her carefully, with an unwilling expression, "Didn''t you let you have a good rest?" This little face is almost losing weight! "It''s okay, I''ll tell you, this time my toxin drug is effective, which can neutralize more than 80% of the poison in the body of poisoning people, so that they can wake up. The remaining 20% ??can be adjusted and adjusted later..." Before he finished speaking, Mu Huaizhi was raised high, looking at her with a smile on his face, "I knew that there was nothing you could not do in this world." "Hehe." Yu Linlang was also very happy. At least after the antidote was prepared, it could effectively target the fusion toxin. In the future, drug users will not be flooded in batches. As long as there is medicine, it is always good. She looked down and saw a crowd of people under the city tower. "Are they here?" She saw Chu Lanyi, He Qianyue and others at a glance, but there was no sign of the general Chen Hu, the vise army. "Where is Chen Huren?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen you for several days. During this period, those who came to the city gate were all insignificant soldiers." "Call and scold?" Mu Zhao nodded and immediately complained, "Not two days after you went into seclusion, Chu Lanyi and others arrived." Chapter 673 end "Then I came to our door every now and then, and I scolded you for a while, and I was so ugly! The meaning was nothing more than saying that you and I were dogs, men and women, and were born with a couple, and were treacherous villains!" Changqing twitched the corners of his mouth. It was hard to believe that such funny words would come from the mouth of their warm and well-educated prince... "That''s outrageous!" Yu Linlang slapped the city tower heavily, "Chu Lanyi, how dare you bring someone to insult me!" "Little junior sister! Don''t listen to the person around you gossiping! Who scolded you?" Yuan Ge smiled and argued, "It was you who asked us to see you! But you stayed in your door for more than ten days. We just sent someone to ask about the situation a few days later. However, all the people are so hateful that they have never told you truthfully." Yu Linlang stretched out of the city wall halfway and waved his hand, "You go back first, I will go to Hongyuan City to find you to discuss matters in the evening." The soldiers on the city tower persuaded, "Mr. Yuhu, it''s useless. These Chu people don''t come in, and no one will listen! They will come and scold each other every two hours, and it''s impossible to reply easily..." Before he could finish his words, he saw the army of poisonous people retreating. In a moment, he retreated completely. Everyone was stunned, looking at the prince and then at Yu Linlang, it would be better to say nothing about it if you dont make a name for a while. When did these Chu people be so easy to talk to? Langer Yu Linlang tapped Mu Zhao''s lips with one hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll go back. They can''t keep my aunt." That''s right, but how could Mu Zhao not worry? Yu Linlang stuffed several bottles of medicine into his hand, "You have more important things to do. Those poisonous people who caught them, try the medicine first to see if it works." "If the effect is OK, we have to gather the city''s traditional Chinese medicine doctors and make them in large quantities." "Don''t worry, I will come back to see you tomorrow before dawn. Don''t you know that I have great magical powers? Besides, I have many helpers around me." Yu Linlang leaned forward, bit his face lightly, and put it on his forehead with a smile. Mu Zhao''s eyes swayed. After watching her leave, she felt a little invisible when she went down the city tower... Changqing Changzhi and the others followed their master, and couldn''t help but reach out to help them. Yu Linlang left Hanzhong City overnight and rushed to the bank of the Bian River to take out the leaves and blow them. In just a moment, huge waves rolled in. A giant iron-headed fish with jagged fangs emerged from the waves, jumping several feet high. "Look, Xiaohua, my old friend, we''re meeting again." Hongyuan Chengfu Ya Study Room He Qianyue couldn''t help but frown and scolded, "Can you stop leaving? You two are walking around in front of me, making me dizzy." Yin Guihe also stopped and sighed. When the little aunt said she would meet tonight, everyone was overwhelmed and felt like... The mountain torrent is about to come, and the building is about to collapse! "Can those things arranged outside really keep her?" "The question is whether she will come!" Yin Gui rolled his eyes, "Is she that stupid? He knows that he can''t get out of here, but he still has to come to break into this tiger''s mouth..." "Yes, I just said that I can''t do it too obvious." Yuan Ge leaned against the side and smiled, "How smart is that child. Can he still get into it even though he knows there are tigers in the mountains?" "That''s because you don''t know her enough." Yu Wenzhang put down the cup of tea and looked confident, "Who is Miss Jade? If she wants to come, she will never be afraid of wolves in front of her and tigers in the back." "Boom!" The study door was kicked open at this moment, and a loud noise was made. Yin Gui rubbed his eyes half open his mouth, looking at the person who was swaying in disbelief. "you!" Yu Linlang threw a pile of broken copper and iron on the ground with a expressionless face, and his face mocked, "Just because of these things, you still want to cheat me? No matter how many of them come, it''s useless." The messy trap looked like a bunch of fancy traps, but for her, P was not visible! Yin Gui silently closed his mouth and subconsciously hid behind He Qianyue. He also waved his hand to clear his relationship with him, "The traps of junior sister have nothing to do with me, they are not all arranged by me." "Little junior sister." He Qianyue stood up. "Stop talking nonsense to me and let Chu Lanyi come out to see me." "Little Junior Sister." He Qianyue wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Chu Lanyi who pushed the door in. "You all go out first." Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and silently left the door. Although he dared not disobey Chu Lanyi''s intentions, Yin Gui and others were not willing to go away, and they could vaguely hear a few conversations outside the house. Yu Linlang didn''t care whether there was a surround outside. When everyone stepped out, she thrust her big thorn and sat on the stool, "Senior brother, leave all the demons you have kept in captivity to our Demon Suppression Department to deal with." "These things cannot be left in the world. Once they reproduce infinitely, you and I cannot afford the consequences." The few people around the door almost jumped up when they heard this. He Qianyue glanced at Yin Gui, meaning she knew everything? Yin Gui opened his face bitterly, made a few gestures, and the eyes of several people made complicated expressions. Yin Gui: It was definitely not what I revealed. She just had some doubts last time. This time I suddenly mentioned it, and my tone was so confident, that was I was very sure. Chu Lanyi sighed lightly and sat opposite her, "Go... have you seen Xu Donglan?" Yu Linlang nodded her head and raised her hands to the table, "She will not continue to cooperate with you anymore, you know this yourself. Your trick is quite good at concealing the truth. Anyway, I was blinded by you." "You are just following the plan step by step from beginning to end, and no one contacts anyone. If you contact less, you will be less exposed. After the plan is completed, you will automatically terminate the cooperative relationship." "I almost didn''t realize this smart one." Chu Lanyi laughed, "I can''t hide it from you." Yu Linlang stretched out his hand at him. Chu Lanyi was very pleased and handed a key to her, "Junior sister, sometimes you are so smart that it makes people scared." "I don''t know when we were exposed. As early as Taihu Island, you told Senior Brother Cao to take people back and search the Qiongshan everywhere." "Calling the days, the people from the Demon Suppressing Department should have met in Qiongshan long ago. With their ability, they should have found a place long ago." Yu Linlang smiled at him, "Senior Brother, it''s not good for this thing to stay in the world. If they become powerful and have enough ability to enchant, it will not only affect the world, but will become a disaster for all mankind." She took out the little jade rat from her pocket, tied the small package prepared in advance to the rat rat, and stuffed the key in with a smile. Pat the mouse and the mouse patted the head, and the mouse squirted off the table, and its figure soon disappeared into the room. "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, I will give you the aftermath and ensure that these things will not survive in the world. Our Demon Suppression Department will destroy these demons completely and ensure that they will not come out to harm the people again." "Okay." Chu Lanyi smiled gently, "Junior sister, even if you are willful and want to destroy the world, I will not blame you for anything you do." "I don''t want to." Yu Linlang curled his lips and reached out to support his chin. "I am very simple in being a human being. Just smile and be happy. It''s not as complicated as you think." "I just thought, no matter which guy you are the emperor, no matter how the world changes, and it''s safe, everyone can live a life." Yu Linlang held his hands and looked at him with a smile, "Senior Brother, you will satisfy me in this little wish, oh?" "I received the news that Yechuanxin has revised the Daqi law and issued a clear order to abolish the legal slave trading system and strictly prohibit slave trade?" "Yes. How great is those Chu slaves have been released in the past? Everyone can live a peaceful life in harmony in the world." Yu Linlang shook his eyes at her senior brother, "It''s all my idea, it''s my coercion, temptation and intimidation. If he doesn''t agree, I can become the emperor again." "If you change to obedient and easy-to-control, there will be no so many things in at least ten or eight years." "Nannan, what do you want me to do?" "Senior brother, if you want, you might as well stop here. To the south of Hanzhong City, Dingzhou Prefecture, Pingjiang Prefecture, and Jinling Prefecture, all of these wealthy places belong to you." Yu Linlang said happily, "Don''t fight anymore, develop the economy well, and let the people under his rule live a good life." "Your Majesty must not!" The door of the wing was suddenly pushed open with force. Chen Hu held the sword in his hand and led the people into the rushing roar. Later, with Yuchi Jian and others, they saluted Chu Lanyi one after another. "Your Majesty, don''t be confused by this witch." Chen Hu glared at Yu Linlang, who was sitting by the table. Face her smiling eyes. The little girl sat quietly like water, her eyes were like ink stained with moon shadows in the cold pond, and the tiny waves were immersed in it. She actually has the face to smile! Chen Hu was full of anger and said, "You!" "Senior Brother." Yu Linlang said calmly, "You and I have grown up together since childhood, and I am the same clan and family. I will not touch you at all." "But if the people around you are disobedient, I will show no mercy." "You know, I can poison them so easily that they can''t take care of themselves, leaving no one around you." Yin Gui and others who had just stepped into the door looked at each other with question marks on their faces. What did the people around you provoke you? ? "Bold!" Chen Hu roared angrily, "Where is the person? Come and arrest this witch..." Yu Linlang flashed from the table to Chen Hu in a blink of an eye. When he realized, a sharp short blade had pressed against his throat. Chen Hu was forced to lean against the door of the room, and a hint of panic flashed in his eyes, "You..." "I asked you to repeat what you just said. Who will the witch scold you?" Chen Hu opened his mouth but couldn''t speak out. Yu Linlang got angry, and his eyes suddenly became cold, "If you don''t want to talk, you won''t have to say anything in the second half of your life." Chen Hu tightened his scalp and felt that he would not beg for mercy at this time, and the consequences were unimaginable. He quickly opened his mouth and shouted, "Yaoyaoyaoyao, the witch is scolding me, I am a witch, I am." The people around couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Yu Linlang poked Chen Hu''s shoulder with a finger, "General Chen, you are a wise man, no wonder my senior brother values ??you so much." She took back the short blade and turned to look at Chu Lanyi, "Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?" Chu Lanyi nodded without thinking, "Okay, I will listen to you." "Your Majesty." Chu Lanyi raised her hand and stopped Yuchi Jian''s words, "She will really poison you." Everyone:... Yu Linlang smiled with her eyebrows and eyes, "It''s my senior brother who knows me. I can''t do anything about it. Look at the chaos in the world, it''s not safe anywhere. It''s a mess, and I feel bad just by looking at it. I still want to stroll around and eat and have fun." "At least maintain superficial peace. Be good, don''t fight again." "Junior sister." Chu Lanyi couldn''t help but scream when she saw her turning around and trying to leave. Yu Linlang didn''t wave back, "Senior Brother, you can''t keep me. You know, the world is big, as long as I want, there is no place to trap me." "I will notify Yechuanxin to come to Hanzhong City to discuss this matter with you." "Junior sister." Chu Lanyi couldn''t help calling again, and her voice became more earnest. Yu Linlang turned his eyes and looked at them, "Senior Brother, the world is vast, I want to do too many things. Don''t stop me, you and I are still excellent senior brothers and sisters. Otherwise..." "No matter what you are thinking about in the south, Chu and the northern Qi Dynasty, the same book and the same car, the same rails are the same, and it is very convenient to do business. No matter what you are thinking, I hope that the war will end within three months and the people will be safe." "Senior brother, take good care of your subordinates and stop making trouble." Yu Linlang went far away, and his voice could not stop reaching everyone''s ears. "If you ask me to find out that they use demons to make trouble, I will kill them. Senior brother, you don''t want anyone to be with you..." "Take me so hard to do it." The voice went far away, and Yuchi Jian and others slowly came to their senses, look at me and I look at you. Chen Hu collapsed to the ground with a "thump". Seeing everyone''s eyes gathered towards him, Chen Hu had an old face black and said tremblingly, "I didn''t know why I just felt like I was bound by something, and my body could not move at all." Yuchi Jian sighed long and said with emotion, "If it weren''t for the help of Yuhu, Hanzhong City would have been taken down by General Chen." "It''s too late to say this at this time." He Qianyue pushed the door and smiled faintly, "Since Your Majesty has agreed to the junior sister''s talk, he will naturally promise a thousand gold." "Now I''ll wait for Yechuanxin from Daqi to come to Hanzhong City." "Your Majesty." Yu Wenzhang hurriedly came and gave a gift. "Say anything you have." "Miss Yu left this bottle before leaving." Yu Wenzhang handed the bottle with a wry smile. "What is this?" "Is it the antidote to fusion?" He Qianyue only glanced at him and felt something. "The pharmacist has just tested it. This antidote can neutralize most of the toxins in the poisonous person." Yin Gui opened his mouth wide, "So, has the little junior sister developed the antidote to solve the toxin?" "Then will the group of poisonous people in our hands..." He Qianyue sighed, "Once the antidote is made in large quantities there, even if we release poisonous people, the other party will have the ability to resolve the fusion toxins in the poisonous people." "Just like the poisonous man was not controlled by the sound of the flute in front of the formation a few days ago, and the headless flies ran around?" Chen Hu was very angry when he thought of the unlucky battle. "Maybe the situation is even more serious than last time." Yuan Ge shrugged, "The antidote made by the junior sister that time is not as pure as this bottle." "If this bottle is sprinkled, it may be possible that the poisonous man can recover half of his mind. At that time, it will be impossible to rebel in front of the battlefield." "Your Majesty, then we have to continue..." Yu Wenzhang looked at Chu Lanyi carefully. The latter was depressed and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Your Majesty?" "Get out first." "Those newly captured people in the martial arts world?" "Let''s go first." Chu Lanyi waved her hand without any energy, "Since the antidote has been made, it''s useless to keep these poisoned ones." Only those old poisoners who have a long time of poisoning, at least three or five years, will not be eliminated by the antidote in one step. So only those old poisonous people are useful, and the new ones are useless. Chen Hu was anxious, "Your Majesty, we can have someone further study new fusion toxins." "Okay, Old Chen, just be more stable if you don''t want to die." Yin Gui pulled Chen Hu''s collar and dragged the person out. "Have you heard from my aunt that I''m going to let us be more stable? She is really good at killing people. You have never seen her killing methods." Yin Gui curled his lips, "That **** is unaware of it. Maybe your eyes shut and your neck will cool down, and you will never see the sun tomorrow again." After everyone left one by one, only He Qianyue and Wenzhang were left in the room. Yu Wenzhang sighed, "Young Master, let''s stop like that?" I am really unwilling to accept it! It is obvious that I have taken ninety-nine steps, only one last step away... The toxin that fuses toxins was relieved by the little girl. This means that in the future, the fusion of toxins will never be used to continuously control those people in the martial arts world. He Qianyue renewed a cup of tea for the two of them and smiled slightly, "When we started the incident, we really needed a large number of combat power for us to use. But now, we have control over thousands of hectares of fertile land and countless gold and silver in the south of the Yangtze River. In terms of taking ten thousand steps, even without the help of those poisonous people, can Your Majesty take the north?" "It''s just a temporary solution. Since the younger sister wants peace in the world, then give her peace in the world." Its just three or five years to wait. By then, the north will be weak and will only be eaten up one by one. "If Yechuan Nobuyao did not commit suicide, he could continue to play the role of a tiger for several years, but what if he committed suicide... What do you think?" Yu Wenzhang''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, Yechuan Nobuya is really likely to commit suicide." Chu Lanyi lowered her eyebrows and said in her heart: No matter where you go, I will definitely find you. The peace talks went smoothly. On the third day after the beginning of winter, Yechuanxin changed the year name to Kaiyuan, and immigrated all the Chu slaves in the world, and widely accepted the harem. They also expanded and renovated the new wall along the old city wall of Junzhou. Intent to build a solid new capital to resist the invasion of the Southern Barbarians. Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao went to Jinling Mansion for a tour, and by the way, they put a golden plaque on the Su family''s old house. After returning to the headquarters of the Dafeng Chamber of Commerce, he had a few meetings with several shopkeepers, and then continued to wave his hands and headed to Weizhou with Mu Zhao. The snow falls in winter and the freezing of the water is hard to move. Yu Linlang then released the poisonous python as a mount, and then took out the boat until there was no ice on the water. Walking along the way, paddling boats to eat and drink, it was almost March when we arrived outside Weizhou Prefecture. Both of them were wearing simple and unpretentious blue shirts, and they simply tied their hair with a jade hairpin. Yu Linlang saw the bright red wild flowers on the side of the road, so she picked one. Just as she was about to put on Zhao Zhaoke''s cute hairpin, she heard a loud noise behind her. Mu Zhao held her hand and looked back and smiled, "These people followed all the way, and finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to do it." Yu Linlang hummed without hesitation, "I deliberately put aside Zhan Shaohuang and Siyou for so long, but it was still two months before I dared to show up. Should I say they are smart and meticulous, or are they cowardly." "Let''s go." The two turned around and flew up, and a big pit that was bombarded by artillery immediately appeared where they landed. The pursuit soldiers surrounded him, except for a group of archers who were chasing him, the most shocking one was dozens of gunners pushing artillery in the front row. Yu Linlang held Mu Zhao''s arm, screamed twice, and pulled the person to run up to the nearby mountain, "Oh, it''s amazing! It''s just that, the emperor went anywhere, just to destroy the bridge when he crossed the river and wanted to kill someone to silence him!" Mu Zhao laughed and cried, followed her up the mountain, and grabbed the little girl who wanted to go up the tree, "There are people on the tree." As soon as the words fell, the sky was filled with big nets from top to bottom, and they were spreading their heads and minds on the two of them. "Tsk tsk." Yu Linlang took out Tianyuan''s fingertips and moved slightly. The music was so exciting that the group of people squatting on the tree were shocked, and his eyes were dizzy. The sky fell down the tree like a scattered flower. Mu Zhao raised his hand, and shot arrows at the same sleeves, piercing through the necks of the men in black. "Oh yo yo yo slaughtered the donkey and forgot the fish. The emperor is ungrateful!" Yu Linlang pulled Mu Zhao and jumped while running, shouting and shouting. The entire mountain was filled with her echoing "Ah ungrateful". Mu Zhao smiled so hard that he deliberately showed a serious look on his face, "Lang''er~ Don''t talk about the emperor like this. After all, he is the emperor, so he has to leave some thin face for him." "Lang''er, I have never heard of you playing the piano seriously." "Do you really want to listen?" "Let me listen, love to listen!" "But I can''t play the piano, I can only kill people." "It''s okay~" Mu Zhao lowered his eyes to her and smiled encouragement, "I like everything Lang''er plays." "Okay." Yu Linlang''s eyes bent and glanced at the thousands of soldiers rushing towards the hill. With a simple hand, the music sounds rose, like a mountain torrent bursting out and the world collapsed. In an instant, layers of murderous intent rushed straight from all directions. Before the gunners pushing the cannon could fire, they felt that the bear was bored and a fireworks exploded in public. The soldiers who rushed up the hillside were witnessing the scene before them. The gunners seemed to be blown up by something, and a hole was exploded from the inside of their bodies, and their tendons and veins were terrifying. Yu Linlang was playing the piano, and the music of the passionate battle slowly softened. The rest of the people felt the blood fog in front of them, and gradually they could not see anything clearly. Many people have entered the hallucination realm, dancing to the music, and the swords and swords in their hands are completely out of control. Give me a knife and I will give you a sword. Under such a melancholy sound, the **** scene gives people an indescribable feeling. All the people who were shrouded in music gradually slowed down their movements, changing from fighting with swords and swords to fighting with each other. "Zhaozhao, what''s the tune?" Mu Zhao focused on it, "It sounds nice, I love to listen." The eternal green branches secretly hiding in the haystack were silently looking at each other, but they were speechless. Yu Linlang put away Tianyuan and glanced at the soldiers present, "Let''s go and find Yechuan Xin to find the place." Just kidding, is she a person who can admit defeat? Yechuanxin didn''t come to recruit them, and they had already returned to Weizhou Prefecture to live a small life. And now, hum. Yu Linlang took out her big cheater from the shopping center and blinked at Mu Zhao with a surprised look, "Take you to my territory to sleep in the evening." Once you step on the accelerator, you will be very excited by the local buzzer... The eternal green branches that had eaten their exhaust rushed out of the haystack, staring at the iron giant beast far away, unable to speak for a long time. Mom, there are monsters! The mistress is very human! Yu Linlang caught up with Yechuan Xin and his team returning to Beijing by speeding up cheating. That night, he thrust into the emperor''s camp and pressed the other party''s throat with a knife. "One, write a decree for guilt, indicating that the incident of King Duan twenty years ago was due to the selfish intentions of the late emperor, and was caused by the frame-up of the late emperor." "Second, restore the status of Prince Duan, and give you a reward, but the fiefdom of Weizhou Prefecture cannot be lost. The 800,000 taels of gold I found before is regarded as compensation for Prince Duan''s family, and this cannot be lost! The rest, you can give..." Ye Chuan Nobu, who was pressed against his neck with a knife, raised his eyelids with great difficulty, and his eyes were full of incredible results. "Three, it''s not easy for the Xuanping Marquis'' Mansion to raise a prince for so many years. Is it reasonable for the whole mansion to improve his identity? Duke, Marquis, Bozinan, please give the old Marquis a title to the old Marquis!" "Yu Fox!" "What kind of jade fox, what kind of jade fox is your name?" Yu Linlang sighed, raised his legs and sat next to his desk, "I''ll tell you, Ye Chuanxin. If I didn''t talk about you, your thoughts are too easy to guess." "Do you want the secret scroll of the first emperor? Let me show you a look." Yu Linlang took out the edict written by the ancient late emperor from his arms. "Everyone can find a handwriting expert that the first emperor passed the throne was King Duan. It was not your father, Dog Emperor!" "Your dog is better than your father. In order to seize something that does not belong to him, he killed his father and brother, causing chaos in the world. In the end, I will ask me to wipe your butt. Shouldn''t he die?" "Hey, we Zhaozhao are also indifferent to the throne. This is a bargain for you! Now you just need to do the above one, two or three points. Isn''t this impossible to complete, right?" "You are so useless, why not replace the third brother Ye Yunyan..." "Okay!" Ye Chuan Nobu gritted his teeth and pondered for a second, "Leave all the secret scrolls to me..." "Ah hahaha." Yu Linlang laughed out loud, "Aren''t you pretending to be stupid, do you? Can you give such a precious thing to you? That was what Zhao Zhao''s grandfather left to him. Do you want it if it''s yours?" "Yechuanxin, if I hadn''t convinced my senior brother with force, would you think he would have compromised with you so easily?" Yu Linlang shook his fingers, "I knew that there would be nothing good in your royal family. Everyone who sits in that position will change." "I won''t change Lang''er." Mu Zhao was startled and hugged her and expressed his loyalty. Yu Linlang patted his back and smiled sweetly, "I know." "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Chuan Letter, write an edict." Ye Chuanxin looked at Yu Linlang with a deep look, "Yuhu, I think we will always be friends. But you can do this for Mu Zhao." Yu Linlang looked at him in surprise, looked at Mu Zhao with innocent faces, raised his hand and slapped the prince''s arm, "We are a family, what are you doing? Write it quickly and don''t talk nonsense." "Do you know why I am stationed here, Yuhu?" "Of course I know." Yu Linlang smiled and shook his dagger at him, "Because this is a line of heaven and earth, countless artillery can be stationed on the high ground on both sides of the strait to attack without distinction." "The river opposite can lead to water and impact your camp." "You use yourself as bait to lure us over, but have you ever thought that if you commit suicide like this, you will die?" Mu Zhao wanted to laugh, but she was so anxious that she could hold it back. Yechuan Nobu in front of him changed several times, and finally shouted angrily, "You will die!" "Now, with just one order, the flood will swallow this valley. Yuhu, you are very skilled and brave, but have you ever thought that under the cracks of nature, you may not be able to escape with Prince Mu!" "Talk." Yu Linlang glanced at him, "You can try it." At the command of Ye Chuanxin, the camp collapsed with the flow, and countless internal masters rushed in from all directions, trying to **** him out of the tent. At the same time, Mu Zhao threw out several firearms and exploded the valley. The bang sounded everywhere, and a fire was lit. The rumbling sound of water came from afar, and Yechuan Xin really ordered people to open the gate and release the water. When Yechuan Xin was swept to the hillside by several masters, Yu Linlang said, "Come back, you." The few people who jumped up instantly felt a huge force tearing, and they couldn''t help but fall heavily to the ground. Yu Linlang stepped on Ye Chuanxin''s leg, and the latter howled, and a hint of panic and fear flashed in his eyes. "Yuhu, don''t do anything randomly." Everyone was panicking as the rolling flood water flowed down the slope, and the rumbling sound of water was getting closer and closer. "Want to design me? Then let''s die together." Yu Linlang showed a smile at them, which seemed to Ye Chuan Shin-shin to be crazy. He was so panicked that he was calm on the surface, and shouted sternly, "Yuhu, you''d better think clearly. You''re just two of you, and we..." "Let go, let go! Let''s go up the mountain first and then talk about other things!" Seeing the torrents rushing towards him, Ye Chuan Nobu no longer cared about that little face and couldn''t help but scream in surprise. "Little spicy chicken." Yu Linlang sneered, "I didn''t want to bother with you, but you kept repeating your thoughts." "I have warned you a long time ago not to be enemies with me." You cant afford the consequences! Yu Linlang chopped off with one kick, and Ye Chuanxin''s howling was instantly flooded by the torrent of people coming. Ye Chuanxin fell into the water for a moment, and I dont know if it was his illusion. I felt a flash in front of me, as if the Jade Fox and the Prince disappeared from him in an instant? However, this thought was fleeting, and his whole body was rushed into the deep valley in an instant by the sudden violent flow of water. "Save the Emperor!" Several experts in the country jumped into the torrent to save people regardless of their own efforts, and the people who were ambushing on both sides of the strait couldn''t help but look at each other. The plan is not to say that the emperor will be brought up first, and then they will be thrown into the floodgates before they can throw them into the trap. Will they kill the remnants of King Duan to death at the bottom of the water? Now, the emperor and the others have also gone with the torrent. Should these stones be smashed down? Everyone looked at the stone tools silently, looking at me and I looked at you, and didn''t know how to move for a while. The general in charge naturally did not dare to act rashly, and shouted at the dazed soldiers, "Why don''t you come and save people quickly!" Ye Chuanxin felt the sky spinning, and his legs, which were originally painful, were blown away by the cold water flowing, and his heart was thirsty. The body was uncontrollably drifted horizontally, and the waist bone smashed **** the protruding rugged rocks. His whole body was numb from top to bottom, and his lower limbs felt no pain, and his head was drowsy, and a trace of regret slid across his heart. I knew that Yuhu and the two were difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect that they had set up many ambushes in advance and eventually they were defeated by the two of them. If, he said if... If he hadn''t thought about the emperor''s grandfather''s will, would he be able to turn a blind eye and continue to be in peace with Mu Zhaoyu Linlang... "Here?" Mu Zhao looked around in surprise. Wherever he saw the lawns, boats, ponds, and all kinds of daily necessities, everything was extremely novel. Especially the brilliantly lit building in front of you is really eye-opening. "Last time I only took you to visit the ship snatched by the Water Ghost Gang. Today I will take you to visit my shopping mall in detail!" "Oh by the way, and here you go..." Yu Linlang remembered something and pulled Mu Zhao to the other end of the lawn. "Look at these, and these..." Yu Linlang pointed to the old-fashioned shelves, dressing cabinets, tables, chairs, benches and other items. He took a letter from the table and handed it to Mu Zhao solemnly, "Look." "When I was looking for this letter, I wondered why Beihan and Beihan were so familiar with it. Later I remembered that the secret book you gave me about the emperor''s love, hate, and love of the dog emperor over the years. This Beihan is your father, and this letter... was left by your mother." Mu Zhao held the letter tightly, finished reading it word by word, and reached out to hug Yu Linlang tightly without saying a word. Yu Linlang knew that he was in a ups and downs, so he raised his hand to pat his back as comfort, "It''s okay, everything is over. Don''t worry, I will protect you from now on, and I see who dares to bully you again!" "Lang''er..." Mu Zhao''s voice came from her neck in a muffled manner, "The greatest blessing in my life is to meet you." "The Dog Emperor imprisoned your mother in the Prayer Tower for many years. These things were plundered from the Duan Palace. I later learned that these were the relics of your parents." "Our parents." Mu Zhao corrected his depression. "Well, our parents. Fortunately, I took out all of them at that time. I moved all the dog emperor''s prayer pagoda from top to bottom, and even made him so angry that he vomited blood!" "Recalling now, it''s time! You should read these books, my mother must have read them. I take them out to expose them to the sun in my spare time." "These small clothes and socks are all made by your mother for you, so they look so beautiful." "I took away all our mother''s relics, and didn''t even leave a piece of rag for the dog emperor!" "The dog emperor still wants to keep it as a thought, a pony. He is a villain who is not upright and kills his father and brother, and he should have nothing in the end." "Good talents should be rewarded, and evil people should be rewarded in the world!" "Well, Lang''er is so nice." Mu Zhao reached out to hug her tightly, and his depressed mood decreased a little. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to take a look at the shopping mall." As for Ye Chuanxin who was struggling and ups and downs in the flood, haha, let him go with the flow. He is not the only one with the surname Ye in the world. He is dead, and there are still three, four or five that can be used to support him. No matter how bad it is... It is not difficult to get out the forbidden prince Ye Teng. Yu Linlang accompanied the prince to look through the relics one by one and place his mother''s relics. I dont know how long it has passed, but the prince turned his eyes and saw the little girl squatting beside him with her chin, looking at her with a smile. "Hungry?" Yu Linlang nodded vigorously. "Let''s go, let''s make something delicious for you." The two of them ate and drank in the shopping center and rested for a while before they left. Flying to the edge of the mountain and looking at the canyon below, the water flowing cleaned a row of stones. "Tsk tsk, harming others and yourself." Yu Linlang murmured and pulled Mu Zhao forward. It took more than an hour to see the temporary camp set up by the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around Ye Chuanxin. As soon as the bodyguard saw the visitor, he immediately knelt down to them and stuttered, "Yu, Lord Yuhu, Your Highness, Prince. Your Majesty said, if you and the two of you come, please come in and have a detailed discussion." Yu Linlang and Mu Zhao entered the camp, and the personal guards hurriedly gestured to let everyone scatter and stay away. No one dared to find out what they said to the emperor when they went in. They knew that they had just finished the cup of tea and the two came out. Yu Linlang yawned lazily, "Is there any empty camp to rest for the rest of the night?" "Yes, sir, please follow us." No one knew what Lord Yuhu and the Crown Prince said to His Majesty that night. He only knew the first thing he did after returning to the capital. His Majesty issued a self-criticism edict, elaborating on the sins of the late emperor in detail, and completely restoring the reputation of King Duan. The sealed Prince Duans Mansion and 800,000 taels of gold and other property were all returned to Prince Duan, and His Majesty also issued an edict to praise the Prince Xuanping Mansion. The Marquis of Xuanping was promoted to the Duke of Qing, and the old Marquis of Xuanping was promoted to the Duke of Qing. The decree was passed to Weizhou Prefecture seven or eight days later, and the whole family looked confused. Although I dont understand whats going on, I can confirm that it must be that their eldest son has done something to do... Otherwise, Weizhou Prefecture would not have become a direct fiefdom of the eldest son. Duke Mu Zhiyuan and his wife Lin personally opened the ancestral hall to welcome the tablet of Princess Duan Lin Huaner, and buried him with Princess Duan together. The tomb built by the late emperor was also taken away by Yu Linlang. Of course, it was not as Mu Zhao said, left for them... This ready-made mausoleum is really suitable for the parents-in-law to bury together. And it also completely achieved the role of hurting the last emperor. Look at the tomb you have worked hard to build day and night. In the end, will the Duan Wang and his wife have been together? Fortunately, the ashes of the late emperor were all raised, and they probably wouldn''t have the opportunity to reincarnate, and they wouldn''t be so angry that they vomited blood in the Hall of Yama. The spring is bright and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. On this day, the century-old wedding of the prince Duan and the prince''s concubine is ushered in. Not only did the court and the country congratulate each other, but the sects that could come from the Northern Region also sent people to send gifts. The next day, the prince and his wife secretly climbed the wall and left the house before dawn, and only accompanied them with Zhan Shaohuang, Changqing, Jiujin, Yagu and Xiaojiao. Everyone knew that the roar of the Duke''s roar came from the Duke''s Mansion... and then there was nothing. The group of people walked straight out of the city with light clothes and waved from a distance, "Uncle Shi." "Baby, let your uncle, blow the cold wind here in the middle of the night!" Ximen Bugui glared at him, "You should leave!" The red rabbit ran forward on his horse and joked with a smile, "Didn''t it meant to set off at the Yin hour?" Yu Linlang coughed dryly, glanced at the man riding a horse beside her, deliberately changing the topic, "Oh, are we rabbits also taking our fianc with us?" Chitu spitted and turned her head and pulled Xu Jianying away. Yu Linlang laughed loudly, raised his whip and pointed it forward, "Go away! Take you to the little ancestor''s territory!" A smile slipped through Mu Zhao''s eyes. Everyone cheered happily and rode their horses up. The laughter and the sound of horse hooves were mixed into the sound of horses'' hooves, scattered into the warm wind, and it has not dissipated for a long time... Demon-Suppressing Department Pei Suhei had a calm face and stared at the half-door plaque that was messy in the wind, and had not spoken for a long time. The personal bodyguard hurriedly entered the knife and bowed, "Sir, they...ah." The demon-suppressing department ran away with Lord Yuhu! How could he say this? This is the Demon-Suppressing Secret without the Thunder Leopard, Red Rabbit, Teng Snake, Green Cow, Ling Crane, and Is it still the Demon-Suppressing Secret? Can Pei Su not know? I thought they could return to the Demon Sect to report their duties after finishing the work in Qiongshan and conquering one of the few demons in the world. Unexpectedly, after attending the wedding ceremony of Prince Duan Prince Duan, he ran away with them overnight. Where can I go to explain this? Pei Su was depressed and Pei Su was shocked and speechless. "Sir, Lord Lu is here." Pei Su had a calm face and looked up. Lu Qian lifted up his hem and stepped into the door, and Duan Fang Youli nodded at him. "The Emperor Fengtian Chengyun issued an edict saying that from now on, this department of the Demon-Suppressing Department will be lifted, and the Demon-Suppressing Department will go to Weizhou Prefecture and obey the order of Prince Duan to transfer it." Pei Su shook the corners of his lips sarcastically, "Does this still need an imperial edict?" It was like a tree falling from a tree and scattered. As soon as he arrived at the Demon-Supervising Office this morning, he saw that even the door plaque was split in half, and there were no traces of servants and servants from top to bottom... "Chen Buyu and Wei Ling and the others had already taken the Demon Suppression Office and the kitchen aunt to Weizhou Prefecture two days ago." So what is the use of whether this imperial edict is issued? Lu Qian coughed lightly, "Then... Lord Pei, go back by yourself." Zhidao saw him put away the imperial edict and handed it over, quickly took it with both hands, looking at him out with a confused look on his face. "grown ups?" "Get out!" Pei Su roared angrily. Lu Qian walked out of the gate of the Demon-Secretariat, picked up half of the plaque on the ground, wiped the dust on it with his sleeves, looked at it for a long time, and then turned around and left. Riyang is rising, and people are coming and going on the streets, and a new day of labor has begun again... (This chapter is over) Chapter 674 A special relationship Chapter 674 A special relationship Ye Chuan Shin-sin has been seriously ill for many days. He is lying on the bed with a slim bone and looks like he is very reluctant to vent and intake. Today, the Imperial Hospital was kneeling in front of me and praying to return home with tears in my mind, but I refused. I looked at the hospital gently and told him, "Don''t be panicked, treat it as much as you should. Your Majesty''s limit is almost human nature. The imperial physician is just a doctor, not a god. If I can''t cure it, I will not blame your whole family." The courtyard was so grateful that it left, and the whole palace seemed cold and had no popularity at all. I sat in front of the dressing mirror and asked Ying''er with a smile, "Look at how old I have been in the past two years? The temples seem to be stained with white frost." Ying''er shook her head repeatedly and didn''t dare to look me in the eyes. I looked at her calmly. This personal maid who had been with me as a child accompanied me into the palace together, and I have been here all the way to this day. Three years, its not long or short, but I know in my heart that I may have changed a lot. Three years ago, when Chuan Shin-sin came back from Hanzhong City, he became paralyzed. I dont know what happened to them at that time, but one thing is clear that Yechuan Xinding and Yu Linlang broke up. In the past three years, Yechuan Xin has had a very difficult life. The ministers in the court asked for an order more than once, hoping that the emperor would like to be the emperor and establish the third son Ye Yunyan. The pressure was suppressed by Ye Chuan Shin. He was in poor health and was even more sharp after being injured. Over the past three years, I have used my tenderness to heal the trauma in his heart again and again, and let him hand over the rights in his hands to me little by little. Although I did it, I felt that the palace seemed even colder. The emperor''s son is three years old. I don''t know whether he can resist this world in the future. I only know that he can do it even if he doesn''t. If we mother and son are not cruel enough, we will not be able to reach today and reach that level. When night falls, the entire palace looks cold and rainy. It is clearly a warm pillow with a high bed and a jade jar and a golden curtain, but I cant feel any popularity at all. Its raining outside the window. The memorial was turned to midnight, and the little **** asked me to fall asleep tremblingly. And even though I was lying on the bed and tossed and turned, I could still clearly hear the sound of rain outside the window. Gradually, the sound of storms came, accompanied by footsteps. "Empress." Eunuch Wang''s voice was trembling. I felt aroused in my heart, and immediately sat up, sweating all over my head. This voice is... the most useful **** Wang beside Yechuan Nobuya. I know very well that Ye Chuan Shin-kun is really not going to work. Starting tomorrow, I will have a tough battle to fight! But it doesn''t matter, I''m ready for it. In this world, the only person I can rely on is myself. Isnt my efforts to work hard every step of the way, just for the arrival of this day? If we mother and son want to live, those who resist must die. When I hurried to Yechuan Nobu''s bedroom, Yuanzheng and others were already crying and kneeling on the ground. I closed my eyes and walked into the palace covered with thick sandalwood. The pungent fragrance still cannot cover up the stink on Yechuan Nobuya. Perhaps...it is essentially the decay and festering smell in this palace. They stimulated my nose and made me unable to breathe for a while. I took a deep breath, walked forward calmly, and glanced at Ye Chuanxin''s thin body in a cold manner. "Emperor...it''s great." I heard my voice like a shabby old bellows, pulling a long scratch in the air. This night, what seemed like what had been waiting for for a long time finally came true, and there were not many unexpected elements. I calmly announced a series of orders, dragging my tired body until it was lightly dawn to return to my cold nest. After less than an hour of rest, a palace servant came in to serve me and stood up. I dont know if I have insufficient sleep, my head is slightly swollen and painful. In front of the makeup mirror, even if there is a thick layer of powder, it cannot stop my black green and fatigue. "Empress." Ying''er gently took care of her head and said carefully, "Empress Li danced in the back garden last night. Somehow, she fell into the well after a mistake and was not discovered until the early morning." I nodded, not even bothering to sigh, and just said, "I am also a poor person. You can bury whatever you want." Ying''er helped me get up and slowly walked to the bronze mirror on the ground. "For the wet nurse who poisoned the little prince, let her go with Concubine Li, so as not to be too desolate on the road." "Yes, my ladies." Ying''er responded with a pleasing look, and was about to leave the door. My gaze suddenly fell on the side of the bronze mirror and on the flower stand. While my mood was shaking, my pupils suddenly shrank. "What is that?" Ying''er was stunned, looked up and followed my eyes, taking off a small sachet from the flower stand with a suspicion. "It''s a sachet, how could it be hung here?" She was puzzled. Just as she was about to look down at the sachet, I stepped forward in two steps and grabbed it. Ying''er was startled and hurriedly fell to the ground, saying in fear, "Goddess for your sins." But I couldn''t listen to a word. One of my eyes stared at the sachet in my hand, took a deep breath and flipped it over. It is it, the sachet I embroidered with my own hands. It is not very exquisite, but it is also my little intention. I will never forget it no matter how many years I have passed. The lonely magnolia flower looks very eye-catching now. I suddenly remembered her smile when she looked like she frowns and smiles. - The true colors and fragrance remain unabated, and I feel the same as Donglan. It seems that all this is far away from me now. "I heard that Prince Pingkang also went to Weizhou Prefecture to relax?" Yes, yes. "She gave birth to a girl?" "Yes. Yes." Ying''er was a little nervous, and for some reason the Empress suddenly mentioned these things. Over the years, as time goes by, she has become increasingly unable to understand her own lady. Every time I look at her, it feels like I am separated by a layer of mist, and I can''t figure out her mind at all. "Prepare a generous gift to Weizhou Prefecture." I closed my eyes and sighed. What a good friend, I lost it with my own hands. "Also, let someone withdraw all the people arranged near the Suzhou Mansion in Weizhou Prefecture." Ying''er was shocked and suddenly looked up. Today I just returned the sachet. In the next day, she will take the head on my neck. This sachet is a warning and a declaration. So what about the inner garden of the palace? A person who is as unrestrained as her is still free to come and go. She wanted to tell me not to play tricks. She didn''t take things like big-name masters seriously at all. I smiled bitterly, pursed my lips and lowered my eyes, "Go and bring the emperor here. We are going to attend the ceremony." In the future, I am the only one who will be destined to walk this thorny road. I have no other choice, I can only go all the way. No one depends on you, nor do you need anyone. I opened the sachet, took out the note, and burned it. [Congratulations, you have chosen the path you want to take. In the morning light, I walked out step by step, dignified and self-confident... I want to make a orchid that will never wither even in the cold winter. Chapter 675 The second young man took eighty years of detour Chapter 675: Fan Er takes eighty years of detour Qingyuan Street, Weizhou Prefecture. "Shuyun Women''s Academy is recruiting for the New Year, take a look, take a look." "I want to register, I want to register." "Don''t squeeze! I''ll be ahead of you." "Hey, you are not from Weizhou Prefecture, are you?" "What''s wrong? I came from the county next to me and specially signed up for our eldest lady, second lady and third lady! Shu Yun recruited students, but he didn''t say that the county next to me would not recruit!" "That''s right, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" "I tell you that the Jade Fox Lord, who is full of all over the world, is the golden-font living sign that came out of Shu Yun!" "Our lady said that if you don''t go to any other cat and dog academy, you have to go to Shu Yun!" "Bang!" As soon as the gong sounded, people on the street were excited. "Which company has such a big scene, and even hired a dragon and lion dance team." "Don''t you know? I tell you that it is the third anniversary of Linlang Yu Pavilion. Today, many famous officials, gentry and wealthy families were invited to have tea and enjoy it together." I heard there is still a big promotion today. "Oh, then I have to go over and take a look. My sister likes the clothes in Linlang Yu Pavilion the most." Following the sound of firecrackers and gongs, everyone rushed towards Linlang Yu Pavilion. Liu Yiru walked downstairs with a smile on her face, "Everything tea and snacks must be served, don''t neglect any customer." "yes." "Boss Liu, Boss Liu, congratulations." Several businessmen came forward with a smile, and Liu Yiru hurriedly greeted them. "Boss Liu, I heard that Guipu has launched several newest clothes that are popular in Kyoto this spring, so we have to keep good products for us!" It must be certain. Liu Yiru was absent-minded and perfunctory, and repeatedly claimed his guilt and left, hurriedly heading towards the door. As soon as Yu Linlang entered the door, she happened to see two waiters fooling her wildly at a round-shaped wife. "It''s very beautiful. Look, this dress shows your waist, and this, this beauty with a perfect figure ratio!" "Yes, yes, this dress is 20% off today. Don''t miss it if you pass by." Yu Linlang glanced at the woman''s belly was exposed by her clothes, and she couldn''t help but cough. Liu Yi blew in front of her like a gust of wind, kissing her arms and shaking them, "Oh, boss~ Why are you here today?" Look at how clever she is, she will not be able to walk away from her right boss for eighty years. Her mind is full of imagination and ambition, and only her wealthy boss can help her achieve it successfully. What is the peak of the working people? It''s following the right boss! The boss is generous, and the boss shook his hands, and she will do everything endlessly. When the boss encounters problems, he can solve all the problems with one wave of his hand. This is the invincible good boss of the universe. Yu Linlang was helpless, "Come and see you." "I knew the boss was the best for me." Liu Yiru smiled shyly, regardless of the strange look that Zhou Zaoren cast. Boss Liu is usually cold to people, and he is even more stingy when encountering things. Who has ever seen her look like a little woman? "Your father and the others have not come to cause trouble recently, are you?" "Do they dare? Mingbao threw them all out last time. They are so scared that they don''t dare to come to this street." Liu Yiru laughed, "What''s more, I explained it to them clearly last time. Listening to the name, Linlang Yuge knew that this was not my property at all, so don''t think about it!" "Oh, where is Mingbao?" Liu Yiru looked around and saw a tall ponytail boy, and quickly pulled him to his side. "Oh, my Yueming Xiaobao hasn''t seen him for a few days and has risen a lot higher!" Yu Linlang nodded happily, "Yes, I''ve been running fast recently. I''ll choose a few new clothes for him." Liu Yiru nodded repeatedly and pulled Zhou Yueming''s sleeve to shrink his wrist, "This clothes are short. Let''s go, Aunt Ru will take you to the second floor and choose for you in person." The young boy''s face turned red and he was stuttering, "No, I don''t have to do it myself." Liu Yiru laughed loudly. "I heard from your master that our Mingbao can eat three bowls of rice at a time recently! No wonder we could kick those old Deng so far last time..." "Aunt Ru!" Okay, okay, dont say it. "I want to bring a box of flowers for my sister." "Okay. But can you carry those few thin hairs of your sister..." "Aunt Ru! My sister is the president! She has a lot of hair now." "Oh okay, okay haha." "Don''t say bad things about my sister, my sister is the cutest." "Okay, okay, our Mingbao will also protect his sister." Yu Linlang was speechless, looking at the uncontrollable guy dragging his little apprentice to the second floor to pick up clothes, laughing and shook his head. "Three sisters." Yu Linlang was stunned. He hadn''t heard this title for many years. "Yu Qiuping?" Behind him, a woman dressed in dark blue nodded at her gentle and quiet. Then there was a beautiful girl, a boy of seven or eight years old. The two went to Yashishi to sit down. After three rounds of tea, Yu Qiuping thanked him, "I have been following my husband out of Dengzhou for many years and came back three days ago. I was also thinking about finding a day to post and visit my third sister in person. I didn''t expect that today is such a coincidence." Yu Linlang looked her up and down, and nodded with a smile, "It seems that you are doing well." "Thanks to my third sister who scolded me back then." Yu Qiuping smiled and now she talked about the past, and her mood was much more peaceful. Those two were just Yu Qiuping smiled and nodded, "Yes, although it is not my biological child, I have regarded them as their biological babies for several years. My eldest daughter is at the age of marriage, and I am also looking at her during this period." "It just so happened that my husband has been transferred back to Weizhou Prefecture, so I have to forget about our husband and wife''s concern." Yu Linlang is clear that her elder sister is married well, and her elder brother-in-law has been doing well in recent years, otherwise she would not have been transferred back to Weizhou Prefecture as the chief minister. And looking at the eldest sister''s proud look, I''m afraid she gets along very well with her stepson and stepdaughter. Yu Linlang looked at her a few more times, "Are you... pregnant?" Yu Qiuping looked at her with a look of surprise, "Everyone outside said that third sister, you are so skilled in medicine. You are really amazing. I just discovered it not long ago, and now you are slowly raising your baby." Yu Linlang looked at her with a smile, "You can be said to have the best of your hard work." Although Yu Qiuping didn''t act well back then, she was at least responsible for her family after getting married, and was also very good at treating her stepson and stepdaughter. No wonder her husband respected her so much and was very loving to her. And she also heard that after the Yu family collapsed, Yu Qiuping made a quick decision to ask Aunt Ma to take out, bought a small house and provided several servants to give her mother a peace of mind to support her old age. Aunt Mas love for her daughter is not in vain. When she is old, Yu Shoudao is unreliable, but at least she has a filial daughter who can live her life. "It''s still a lot to do with Sister Xie Linlang." Yu Qiuping sighed, "It''s really important to choose the right path in a person''s life." Like Huo and Xia Pianpian, they have completely chosen the wrong path, and now they are... "I saw Xia Pianpian." "Huh?" Yu Linlang was stunned, and his hand holding the cup was also paused. "A year ago, I accompanied my husband to the countryside in Dengzhou. When I went to a poor mountain village, I suddenly saw her." At that time, it was quite dramatic. She still remembered that day clearly. As soon as she was helped off the carriage, a crazy woman with disheveled hair rushed over, scaring them. Several powerful women from Kong Wu pulled the person down. She didn''t care much at the time, but just vaguely heard the other party calling "Big Sister" in ambiguous manner. Later, she secretly sent the woman around her to find the villagers and brought the crazy woman over. Looking at the woman who looked like an old woman in disbelief. She is obviously just a woman in her twenties, but she is as old as a fifty-year-old woman. "Big sister." Xia Pianpian''s voice was a little dry, and her eyes showed a strong desire, "Take me away, big sister." Yu Qiuping couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this. It turns out that in thirty years, Hebei and Hebei will be in the east and thirty years, the feng shui will be rotated, and the way of heaven will bypass whom? She asked someone to inquire with the villagers and found out that Xia Pianpian had appeared outside their village for no reason and was picked up by a lame old bachelor in their village. Now, the two have been married for many years and have no children. I heard from the villagers that the lame man was pretty good to Xia Pianpian, but his family was a little poor and often had no meals. "What about it later?" Yu Linlang was quite curious. It turned out that over the years, everyone had been quietly changing. Yu Qiuping has also changed a lot. "Later, what can happen later?" Yu Qiuping smiled, pursed her lips and shook her head, "What does it have to do with me, a person named Xia?" "Of course I told her that when you are a human being, you should accept your fate." [You should know what kind of life you are. [Actually, the farmer is worthy of your decay, so why bother to force those illusory marriages that you are not enough to be? The most important thing is to live a good life with a solid heart. She still remembers the shock, fear and annoyance in her eyes when she said these words to Xia Pianpian with a gentle voice. She probably heard it. She remembered these words in her heart without saying a word of them, and today, she just returned them back. Yu Qiuping looked downstairs, and a gentle smile emerged from her eyes, "Three sister, your brother-in-law is here to pick me up. It''s not too early today, I''ll post to you another day and I''ll come to thank you in person." Yu Linlang stood up and bowed. She looked at Yu Qiuping and turned around and went downstairs with a smile. The couple followed her out while chattering. The expression was a little dazed for a moment. "Master, Master." Zhou Yueming ran over with several large bags of things, his eyes full of bright smiles like broken stars. "Let''s go back, Master, my sister is still waiting for us at home!" "This kid, he hurriedly chose something, and he wanted to go back! He is such a girl." Liu Yiru grimaced and complained. Yu Linlang chuckled and pulled his little apprentice out, "The weather is good tomorrow. I will take my parents out for barbecue. Remember to come." "Oh, don''t you remind me, I''m ready! See you tomorrow!" Liu Yiru waved her hand with a handkerchief. "I''ll introduce you to a partner!" Liu Yiru''s feet slipped. When she looked out of the window, she saw the boss leading his little apprentice to meet the prince standing next to the carriage. The family of three happily went home. "I want to implement singleness to the end!" Liu Yiru swears in the direction of leaving the carriage. Chapter 676 The glorious Chapter 676: The three dazzling "The Tianbao in Yunyin Temple is here!" With the roar of North Street, the crowd of people retreated like wind and clouds on the street. The vendors on the street pushed carts and held various utensils, and they seemed to scatter in all directions. The little man appeared at the end of the long street, holding the candied haws with one hand in the pocket and the other, with a domineering expression on his face, rolling his eyes and turning to the sky. "Uncle Master, let''s go back." "What are you going back? I''ll go out for a walk and look at them! I''m not a beast!" The little man touched his nimb little cerebral and shook his head angrily. The young monk in green who was following him was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and his eyebrows were calm. "They don''t welcome you very much." "Zhiyuan, I don''t like to listen to you!" The little bald man curled his lips and looked into the sky. "Why are they doing? I don''t steal it either. I pay money every time I go shopping!" "But every time you go shopping, you will hit people." "Who did I hit? Is it blamed me if I hit someone?" Zhiyuan:...Dont you blame God? "If those blind-eyed rushing into me, why would I be useless to hit them?" The little bald man bit the candied haws with a "click" and said, "I tell you Zhiyuan, don''t be too old-fashioned! Anyone who is born as a human being is for the first time, doing whatever he likes, and doing whatever he likes. As long as it is not illegal!" Zhiyuan silently took out a velvet hat and put it on her, and his Guangguang little head disappeared immediately. "The weather is cold. I knitted it for you..." "Zhiyuan, you are so awesome. The knitting female worker is good at everything!" The little bald man pulled his nephew''s hand and touched it again and again. Zhiyuan: "Waiting for your hair to grow..." "It doesn''t matter!" The little bald little hand waved and calmed down, "Everyone is bald, and no one should laugh at each other." Zhiyuan:...You are different from us, hey! "Next time, don''t barbecue next time, and burn your hair..." "It''s not that elder!" The little bald man was angry, "If he didn''t fly down through the window and catch me, wouldn''t he have nothing to do!" "The northern region has been a little uneasy recently, and bandits are running around. You should be more behaved in the temple and don''t wander around." "Don''t worry, when the bandits meet me, they have to kneel down and call grandpa!" Zhiyuan:...I feel so tired, and suddenly I dont want to talk to this child? "Master Zhiyuan, Master Zhiyuan!" The sneaky figure crawled out from behind the stall and waved to Zhiyuan urgently. The little bald head stood with his legs on his back, with one hand in his pocket, squinted at the man, "Are you stupid or I stupid? Do you think I can''t see you or hear your voice?" The vendor smiled embarrassedly and crawled to Zhiyuan, "Master Zhiyuan, I heard that the Huaihua Palace was robbed last night? Is this true?" Zhiyuan nodded, "The group of people who came here are very powerful. They can move the Huaihua Palace empty without knowing it. Everyone should be careful in the past few days." "Ah, is it true?" Someone crawled out of the corner one after another and gathered to Zhiyuan to find out the news. "I heard from my friend that the bandits were very rampant. They didn''t even let go of the tiles in the Huaihua Palace. They were all pried away?" "Yes, yes, even the water source in the back mountain was moved away like a land reclamation?" "It''s amazing to me to go here!" "Is this something a bandit can do?" The little bald man changed his hand and held the candied haws, "What bandits are you? You can''t speak!" That was done by your ancestors! Not a bandit. Who asked the old woman in Huaihua Palace to make a yellow romance for her uncle, it''s time! She also plans to go to the Huaihua Palace tonight, and she can''t even let go of the treasure room under the ground! "It''s so scary. I don''t know who this group of bandits is, and where they are hiding." Everyone was talking, but the little bald man held the candied haws in his hand and had no expression on his face. That night, Tianbao''s classmate visited Huaihua Palace again at night. He saw the owner of Huaihua Palace lying on the couch and humming. I didnt get enough of the fight last night. She pulled the Huaihua Palace again and beat the old woman up. After making up his mind, Tianbao jumped up and down, and spent half a night to pull away the flowers and plants that he had not moved out last night, along with the bricks on the roadside, and more than a dozen palace gates in front, back, left and right. Before leaving, the gods beat the second palace master to the Great Palace Master again, ensuring that they would not get out of bed in three or five months. Look at the bare area near Huaihua Palace, and there is nothing but snow. Very good, Tianbao nodded with satisfaction, and left easily with his hands in his pockets. Bite a blade of grass and went down the hillside, and the little guy met more than a dozen big men. "Oh, where did this child come from?" "Can''t it be the wild breeder who was secretly born to the old ladies in Huaihua Palace?" "I heard that Huaihua Palace has been in trouble recently. Brother, we just went up at night and wiped out them all! Let''s see if there is any valuable thing to take away." "Yes, yes, take their lives while they are sick." The little bald man put his hands in his pockets and glanced at them with expressionless expression, "You are the gang of burglary criminals who were wanted by the Central Plains and wandered to our northern region." Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Where did this come from the broken child? He speaks so well." "I advise you not to go up, as someone has pulled up there, and there is not even a single piece of grass!" The little bald man said arrogantly, "You, I will carry you down the mountain. I am in a good mood. Maybe I can let you go." Everyone looked around in shock, and then they laughed out loud again. I''m going to tell my god, where did this get the abnormal little kid? How did she say "let you go"? "Child! Do you want to go to heaven?" "I think you are the ones who want to go to heaven!" The child was frowned and righteous, "Do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" "The thief in the Northern Region Tianbao is talking about me!" "I haven''t heard of it." "Then have you heard it tonight?" Tian Baobao looked serious, pointed to the top and the ground. "The entire Northern Region is a place that I can cover, and only I can pull it away, you guys! These outsiders, NONONO!" Is this kid crazy? This is the first impression of the traversed theft gang. Immediately afterwards, a strong man took the lead in getting impatient to do something, swung his fist as big as a bowl, and grinned, "Give it back to the thief of Tianbao, I''ll send you back to heaven!" "Bold thief, dare to attack your dad!" Under the night, there were bursts of bumps and snaps, followed by continuous screams and exclamations. Huahua Palace, far away on the top of the mountain, didnt know that this happened halfway up the mountain. Since experiencing a disaster last night, the Palace Master has transferred all his hands to the palace to defend. But this could not help the palace master to be beaten again, and the things in the palace were once again pulled away. Zhu Ruonan, a young disciple, squatted at the kitchen door, holding the empty rice bag and crying. A robber who killed the sky! They just borrowed a little rice and grain from the next sect, but why were they stolen again? The great palace master Yuan Chenyu lay on the bed and hummed, "Close the palace gate, close it, from today, no, no longer entertain guests." "Parent Lord, where can we have a palace gate that can be closed!" The disciples were crying without tears. The surrounding palace gates have been pried away. Now, except for a few walls, there is nothing left. Yuan Chenyu spitted blood. I dont know if he was beaten by the dead child of Tianbao, or if he was really vomited blood... The next day. With the sound of the "Dangdang Dangdang" gong, North Street was bustling. The small vendors and pedestrians looked at each other and saw more than a dozen big men dressed in tattered clothes appearing on the corner of the street. Carrying a hanging flower chariot in the middle, the little evil star Tianbao sat in it, and the roast chicken and pastry were having fun. "Do!" The ragged and strong man in the head was like a loss of his parents. Every time he took a step, he beat a gong and shouted, "I am convinced by the hands of the Tianbao Monk of Yunyin Temple, and voluntarily convert to Buddhism and reshape his glorious life!" More than a dozen great men behind him were as usual, all of whom were crying and shouting while ringing the gong. Everyone couldn''t help laughing so hard that they leaned back and forth. Tianbao sat on the chariot, eating and talking, "The little monk is for your own good! Think about the three benefits of converting to our Yunyin Temple." "From the future, the thief of Tianbao will protect you. There is no future for stealing, and a great future for being a monk! Fortunately, there is no life in your hands, otherwise you will not be qualified to convert to our Yunyin Temple!" The bandits: I thank you all your family. "Bang!" The leader of the bandit beat the drums and gongs and cried, "After taking refuge in Yunyin Temple, we must be a good person, regard Yunyin Temple as the sky and the holy monk of Tianbao as the ground! Amitabha Buddha, save the suffering and the troubled Guanyin Bodhisattva." You show your power, lets save us first, whimper. "Tianbao!" A faint phantom floated in the sky. A white shirt flashed, and a young boy in a eleven or twelve-year-old dressed in a white monk''s robe appeared on the chariot. "Okay, stop playing, go home for dinner." "Senior Brother Tianren, what are you eating today?" "Your greasy hand cannot be seen by the elders." Tian Ren picked up the child and left. He glanced at more than a dozen bandits, "Don''t you keep up?" The bandits suffered a lot of grudges, so they left their chariot and quickly followed. "Brother, are we really going to be monks?" The younger brother looked masked with pain. "What''s wrong? If you don''t become a monk, will Tianbao''s little demon give us the antidote when the toxin attack occur?" The bandit one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, and cried. As soon as the words fell, I was really discouraged and completely disappointed. But who should blame all this? It shouldnt be sure, take advantage of the fire and fight the disaster, and join in the fun of the **** Huaihua Palace! If you dont go to Huaihua Palace, you wont go up the mountain. If you dont go up the mountain, you will naturally not meet the Tianbao Little Devil Its fate, everything is fate, and theres no way to do anything. As long as we think that so many of them cant beat a little baby, we cant help but feel a little sad. Maybe its okay to be a monk, at least you can learn martial arts. A vegetarian meal with good color, fragrance and taste makes Tianbao''s belly round. The old monk wiped her face and hands, and pulled her back to the vegetarian room, "Tianbao, don''t go out and make trouble tomorrow. You have to take a good look at the homework you have done these days." Tianbao nodded obediently. "Tianbao, what are you going to do if you grow up?" The little bald man replied seriously without thinking, "With Senior Brother Tianren and others traveling around, preaching everywhere, Buddha saves those who are destined to be! Carry forward our Yunyin Temple! Glorious Buddhism! Try to become the number one temple in the world!" The old monk almost lost his cultivation when he spit out the tea. Oh yo, this little boy, its time to find a serious family for her and live a good life... Tian Baobao didn''t know what the great monk had to do, so he raised his head and showed him a cute smile. Tianbaobao, this child, should be dazzling, and the old monk smiled kindly. 2025.3.8 7:33 pm Ziyunxi See you in the next version^_^